《Mr. Zhan’s Little Demon is All Grown up》


 Chapter 1: drama show

    Chapter 1 Drama Performance


    Lan City.


    Shi Family Vi.


    "Ah!!" In the brightly lit vi, the girl''s miserable scream suddenly sounded.


    Shi Qian stood at the stairs, staring nkly at Shi Muxue who was rolling down the stairs.


    The sudden situation made all the guests in the living room stunned.


    "Xueer." Song Yuzhi yelled, and immediately ran to Shi Muxue''s side, her voice choked up in panic: "Hurry up, call an ambnce."


    Shi Muxue was lying on the ground, her forehead was covered with blood, she looked at Shi Qian upstairs with her pitiful and innocent eyes, and murmured: "Sister, I''m sorry, I can''t celebrate my birthday, please don''t be angry, okay?"


    Shi Qian looked at her in surprise: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Song Yuzhi looked up at Shi Qian: "Xiao Qian, today is your sister''s birthday, how could you do this."


    At this time, the guests who came to the banquet started talking in low voices.


    "Miss is really vicious at such a young age. Even if she wasn''t born by the same mother, she is still a sister without blood. How could she do such a vicious thing?"


    "That''s right, he is so vicious at the age of 20, and he will be able to do it when he grows up."


    "Oh, what a family misfortune."


    Shi Qian looked at everyone: "It has nothing to do with me, she fell down by herself."


    Everyone''s eyes were still contemptuous, obviously no one believed what she said.


    After Shi Yaorong made the emergency call, he quickly walked to Shi Muxue and squatted down, and said softly with a concerned face: "Xueer, don''t be afraid, the ambnce will be here soon."


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong''s gentle appearance, although she was used to his entricity, her heart still couldn''t help but ache.


    Shi Yaorong raised his head to look at Shi Qian, and suddenly he looked fierce, and shouted: "Shi Qian! Get out of here and apologize to your sister!"


    Shi Mu Xue looked at him and said in a low voice: "Dad, I''m fine, I don''t hurt at all, don''t me my sister.


    I won¡¯t hold birthday parties anymore, as long as I can be with my parents, I will be very happy. "


    Song Yuzhi moved her lips, but didn''t speak. She covered her mouth with her hands and wept silently, looking extremely aggrieved.


    "This child is too sensible, it''s a pity to have such a sister, how pitiful."


    "Yes, it hurts to be sensible."


    Shi Qian looked at everyone, a sneer appeared in his disappointed eyes.


    Seeing that she was not moving, Shi Yaorong went upstairs angrily, walked up to Shi Qian, raised his hand and pped her hard.


    Shi Qian fell to the ground and almost fell down the stairs.


    Shi Yaorong said angrily: "You bastard, she is your sister, and you''re going to do it!"


    Song Yuzhi looked up, looking like a good wife and mother: "Husband, don''t beat the child, Xiaoqian is still young."


    "It''s you who spoiled her, I have to teach her a lesson today!"


    As he spoke, Shi Yaorong noticed a golf club in the corridor, and then took the club over, and hit Shi Qian mercilessly.


    At that time, a smug smile shed across Mu Xue''s seemingly innocent eyes.


    Except for Song Yuzhi''s hypocrisy, no one present spoke for Shi Qian. This is Song Yuzhi''s masterpiece. In everyone''s eyes, she is arrogant, vicious, and unworthy of sympathy.


    The ambnce took Shi Muxue away.


    Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi went together, and all the guests were concerned about Shi Muxue''s injury.


    But no one cared about being lying on the floor upstairs, and the injury was shallow.


    Before leaving, Shi Yaorong turned to look at his driver, and ordered: "Pack up her things and let her go to the countryside to reflect for a while."

 Chapter 2: Responsible

    Chapter 2 is in charge


    The originally bustling vi was emptied in an instant, and Shi Qian got up from the ground.


    The corners of her lips moved slightly, and she smiled bitterly.


    She understood that no matter whether she pushed Shi Muxue or not, Shi Yaorong would think that she pushed it.


    Shi Muxue was only a few months younger than her, that is, when her mother was pregnant, Shi Yaorong hooked up with Song Yuzhi.


    So, from the time she can remember until her mother passed away, her attitude towards Shi Yaorong has always been indifferent,


    Shi Yaorong is tired of his mother''s indifferent attitude, and at the same time he is tired of her.


    Six years ago, when her mother passed away, Song Yuzhi''s mother and son entered the house, and Shi Yaorong became even more displeased with her.


    So this incident was just an excuse for Shi Yaorong, an excuse to drive her away.


    The driver went upstairs and looked at Shiqian with a very indifferent attitude.


    "Miss Shi, please go and pack your things, so that I can send you away."


    Shi Qian looked indifferent and ignored him.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, the driver reached out to pull her.


    "Go away!" Shi Qian roared, then rushed downstairs and ran out of the vi.


    on the road.


    A sharp screeching sound of brakes pierced the quiet night sky.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt her body lighten, and she flew out. Severe pain hit her limbs and bones, and then shepletely lost consciousness.


    In the car.


    The young man with beautiful and exquisite facial features suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of displeasure between his brows.


    Immediately, a deep maic voice sounded: "What''s going on?"


    The driver looked ahead and replied cautiously: "Master, it was a little girl who suddenly rushed onto the road and was hit by our car."


    "Get out of the car and have a look."


    "yes."


    The driver immediately opened the door and got out of the car and ran in front of Shi Qian.


    Looking at the girl lying in a pool of blood, he stretched out his hand to sniff her.


    Fortunately, the breath is still there.


    European style bed,


    The girl''s small face was pale, and her slender eyshes moved slightly.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and the goal he entered was an unfamiliar environment.


    She vaguely remembered that she was hit by a car after running out of the vi, and she didn''t die.


    This is where?


    "woke up?"


    A deep but pleasant male voice came from beside my ear.


    Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at the source of the sound.


    A young man was sitting on the single sofa in the corner.


    Looks to be about 20 years old, with a cold temperament, and a good-looking handsome face can be described as beautiful and amazing.


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, even forgetting that she was in a strange environment, only shocked that there are such good-looking people in the world.


    This is not heaven, is it?


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark and deep phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Don''t worry, you''re not dead."


    Shi Qian regained consciousness, hugged the quilt and sat up, looked at him and asked, "You hit me?"


    At this point, the door opens.


    A young man with the appearance of a housekeeper came in, walked up to Shang Sizhan with a document in his hand, and said, "Young master, the inspection results came out, and there is nothing wrong except for a little trauma."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the document in the man''s hand, then looked at Shi Qian again: "You are fine, I will send someone to take you hometer."


    send her home!


    Shi Qian thinks of Shi Yaorong''s unfeeling, and Song Yuzhi''s ywright mother and daughter, who arepletely disappointed in that so-called family, and don''t even want to look at them again.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s peerless face, she pursed her lips and said suddenly: "I don''t have a home! You hit me, and you have to be responsible for me."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s deep eyes shed strangeness, and after staring at the girl for a moment, the corners of his thin lips moved slightly, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile.

 Chapter 3: evil big boss

    Chapter 3 Monstrous Boss


    Four yearster.


    Kingdom University.


    In theputer department ssroom.


    Shi Qian propped his chin with one hand, and flipped through the books on the table with the other hand, looking a little casual andzy.


    The slightly curly long hair hangs down to her shoulders, unable to cover her beautiful and eye-catching little face.


    The three girls whispered in their ears.


    "Hey, do you know? The merchant''s prince, Shang Sizhan, has officially seeded as the head of the family."


    "Ah! Really! But isn''t that Lord Zhan only 26 years old, not a few years older than us, and he became the head of the family at such a young age!"


    "Of course it''s true! My uncle works in Shang''s JE Group. He said that although Lord Zhan is young, he has great means, and he fully exined what it means to follow me to prosper, and to go against me to perish! Everyone is afraid he!"


    "So scary!"


    The girl nodded vigorously: "That''s how scary!"


    After a pause, the girl''s face was tinged with shyness again, and she continued: "However. Although Mr. Zhan is scary, he is really handsome!


    I went to the JE Group Building to look for my uncle, and I saw him once from a distance, the kind that makes people take a look, and the soul is hooked away! "


    Another girl said: "Could this be the legendary ecstasy!"


    Shi Qian listened to the conversation of the three girls, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Master Zhan''s good looks can indeed be called upside-down, captivating!


    Four years ago when she just woke up, she didn''t know Shang Sizhan''s identity, because she waspletely disappointed with Shi Yaorong and didn''t want to see them again, so she boldly said that Shang Sizhan was responsible.


    Later, she knew his real identity.


    Gold has four top families.


    Among them, the merchant is the head of the four major families.


    Followed by the Jiang family, the Sheng family and the Lu family.


    Shang Sizhan is the most honorable prince of the merchant. He took over as the president at the age of 19 and took charge of the JE Group. He just took over as the head of the business a month ago, bing the youngest head of the four major families.


    Shi Qian understood that with Shang Sizhan''s identity and means, it was impossible not to find out her details, but he was still ''responsible'' to her. ''


    Leave her in the Emperor Garden.


    Actually, when she said that sentence at the time, she also thought that Shang Sizhan was so good-looking, so he shouldn''t be a bad person.


    But now she understands that the more beautiful the thing, the more deadly and terrifying it is!


    Shang Sizhan did fully exin what it means, those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish!


    The mobile phone at hand vibrated, it was a text message.


    The name shows the monstrous boss!


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾What time is get out of ss over? I''ll pick you up. ¡¿


    It¡¯s Shang Sizhan, really talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!


    Shi Qian quickly typed a few words.


    ¡¾get out of ss ends at 4 o''clock. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan: [Okay. ¡¿


    after ss.


    Shi Qian left the ssroom immediately.


    on the square.


    "Hey! Isn''t that the new first-year school belle? It''s so beautiful."


    When Mu Xue was walking, she suddenly heard the sighing voice of a boy next to her.


    Then he looked towards the boy''s line of sight.


    Looking at that familiar figure, Shi Muxue''s eyes were filled with displeasure.


    She quickened her pace and walked forward: "Shi Qian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    The person who called her was Shi Muxue.


    No wonder she sounded so harsh.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at her: "It''s really you!"


    Just two days before school started, she heard a lot of peoplementing that there is a super good-looking beauty in theputer department among their freshmen, named Shi Qian.


    At first she thought it was the same name, but she didn''t confirm it was really her until she saw Shi Qian''s photo on the forumst night.


    Shi nced at her slightly, and said in a less polite tone: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4: Get out before I do it!

    Chapter 4 Hurry up and get out before I do it!


    Shi Mu Xue chuckled: "It''s okay, just to say hello. It seems that my sister is doing well in the countryside, and she was able to get into Jincheng University from the countryside. It''s amazing.


    But if you want to use this to go home, it may be a bit difficult. Dad said, he doesn¡¯t have you as a daughter, even if you die outside, it has nothing to do with him. "


    The business of the Shi family has been doing well in the past few years. After she was admitted to Jincheng University two months ago, the whole family moved from Lancheng to Jinducheng.


    Although Shi Qian didn''t know what method Shi Qian used to sneak into Jincheng University from the countryside, but she had already been kicked out of Shi''s house and had nothing, so Shi Muxue no longer paid attention to her.


    "So, I advise you to wake up."


    Shi looked at her lightly, with a hint of arrogance in his indifferent tone: "Shi Muxue, I also advise you, get out before I do anything!"


    When Mu Xue heard the words, her face suddenly changed color.


    She wanted to continue speaking, but someone not far away suddenly called her.


    "Mu Xue."


    Shi Mu Xue turned her head to look in the direction of the voice.


    Shi Qian walks past her and leaves.


    A girl walked up to Shi Muxue, looked at Shi Qian''s back and said, "That''s not the school belle named Shi Qian! Do you know her?"


    Shi Muxue smiled and said: "I was a ssmate when I was in Lancheng, but I don''t know her very well. I heard that she returned to the countrysideter."


    The girl narrowed her eyes slightly, and her tone was a little mocking: "Oh! So he''s a country bumpkin! Pretending to be like Bai Fumei, I don''t think it''s a good thing!"


    Pretending to be white and rich


    When Mu Xue heard the words, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly had a n.


    The corner of his lips curled into a sinister smile.


    Since Shi Qian likes to show off, she should make her more ''morous''.


    The luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom parked domineeringly by the side of the road.


    Shi Qian walked over.


    Assistant Li Feng has opened the car door, she nced at Shang Sizhan sitting in the car, and smiled slightly: "Master Zhan."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, why do you have time to pick me up today, shouldn''t you be very busy recently?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes: "What? Don''t you like meing to pick you up?"


    Shi smiled and said: "Of course not, I am afraid of wasting your precious time, and it may causemotion."


    "Cause amotion?"


    "Master Zhan, with your heaven-defying appearance, it is easy to causemotion. Today, a female student in our department even mentioned you.


    Said that I saw you by chance, and felt that my soul was taken away by you. He also said that you are the most beautiful and perfect man in the world, and I admire you very much. "


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled up into an intoxicating arc, a half-smile: "Really? What about you?"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Shi Qian didn''t react for a moment.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face suddenly approached her, his slender fingers raised her chin, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Do you think so? Can I take your soul away? Hmm?"


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said again: "Speak."


    Shi was staring at him with bewildered beautiful eyes. Does the enchanting big boss want her to praise him?


    should be.


    She immediately smiled tteringly: "Of course I think so too. In my heart, Master Zhan, you are the most perfect in the universe!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, chuckled, as if he was satisfied with her answer, and let go of her chin.


    Shi Qianined secretly in her heart, why didn''t she find out that Shang Sizhan also likes others to praise him for his good looks!


    The key point is that there is no need to praise him for his monstrous and charming appearance!

 Chapter 5: Hacker A

    Chapter 5 Hacker A


    The car drove slowly into the Emperor Garden and stopped in front of a luxurious and magnificent vi.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car one after another.


    The butler Yan Yi came over, nodded and said, "Master, Miss Shiqian."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly.


    Yan Yi looked at Shang Sizhan and said: "Master, the hacker who has been secretly sending us the opponent''s confidential documents has found out."


    "Who is it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "It is the mysterious hacker A who broke into the Yincheng Security Institute 7 years ago and became famous in one fell swoop."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, a strange look shed in his eyes, and he followed Shang Sizhan in silence, listening to their conversation quietly.


    The fingers in front of him stirred subconsciously.


    "A" Shang Sizhan murmured.


    Yan Yi nodded, and continued: "Supposedly, we have never met this A. I don''t know what is the purpose of her helping us? Lord, do you want to find her?"


    Although the inspectors of the City Court searched for seven years and still haven''t found it, they should be able to.


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were deep, as if he was thinking.


    Yan Yi said again: "After A sent us the filest time, Chaying has traced her and found that she is in Jindu City. If she is in Jindu City, it should not be difficult to find her."


    At this time, the three of them had already entered the living room of the vi, and Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, you talk to Butler Yan, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with unfathomable eyes when he heard the words, and paused for a moment before saying, "Wait for me."


    "Oh, good." Shi smiled slightly.


    Yan Yi was waiting for Shang Sizhan''s answer.


    Shang Sizhan said directly: "Don''t look for it for now."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She never told Shang Sizhan that she was a hacker, because he was afraid that he would misunderstand that she had ulterior motives in staying in the Imperial Garden.


    Actually, she didn''t think about it that much at the time. In real life, many things are difficult for her to handle.


    For example, transfer of school, transfer of student status, it is not easy for one person to handle these.


    Shang Sizhan helped her deal with itter.


    Shang Sizhan helped her, and she would naturally reciprocate.


    So in the past few years, she has used her hacking skills to help Shang Sizhan obtain many important confidential information of his opponents, so that he can defeat them more easily.


    Shang Sizhan''s sharp eyes noticed her small movements.


    "Shallow."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes suddenly.


    "What are you thinking?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I, I was wondering what to eat for dinner?" As he spoke, he touched his belly: "I didn''t eat at noon, I''m a little hungry."


    "Why didn''t you eat?"


    "When I''m a little busy, I forget the time."


    Shang Sizhan then ordered Yan Yi: "Let the kitchen prepare dinner immediately."


    "Yes." Yan Yi immediately went to do so.


    Shang Sizhan nced at his shallow and thin shoulders, with a serious expression and a slightly cold tone: "If you don''t eat well, you will be hungry for three days!"


    Shiqian: ".!"


    The evil big boss when he is serious is really a bit scary.


    Shi Qian obediently said "Oh."


    After returning to the room at night.


    Shi Qian sat in front of the desk and turned on theputer, nimbly tapping on the keyboard with his fingertips, hiding himself deeper.


    Can''t let Zhuiying find her.


    Then another anonymous email was sent.


    ¡¾Don¡¯t contact me recently, I won¡¯t ept any orders, I¡¯m going to take a break¡¿


    She rested her chin on her hands, looking at theputer screen, thinking.


    In the school cafeteria.


    Shi Qian was holding the dinner te, because he was focused on the sound in the earphones, and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    He found a random ce and sat down.


    "Okay, got it, I''ll see you at Jiuxuan Mountain on Saturday, I''ll hang up."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian took off his earphones and prepared to eat.


    At the same time, the surrounding discussions came into his ears.


    "Cut! I''m just a country bumpkin. I really don''t know where he got the confidence to rely on his good looks to turn a crow into a phoenix. He can really pretend!"


    "That''s right, I think the phone call is fake, and it''s real to sit next to Young Master Sheng on purpose, so shameless!"

 Chapter 6: lesson

    Chapter 6 Lesson


    Shiqian only then noticed that there was a man of the school sitting beside him.


    Sheng Xu, the crown prince of the Sheng family, one of the four major families in Jinducheng.


    A handsome and cynical boy.


    A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at her, and there was a strangeness in the bottom of the eyes.


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, she calmly retracted her gaze, lowered her eyes to eat.


    After a while.


    Another sunny and handsome boy came over with a te and sat opposite Sheng Xu.


    is the prince of the Lu family among the four major families, Lu Sizhe.


    The rtionship between the two is very good, and they are a year older than Shi Qian.


    Lu Sizhe nced at Shi Qian who was next to him, and knew that she was the new school belle, so he wanted to say hello out of politeness.


    But seeing that she was eating so seriously and didn''t care about anyone at all, she didn''t speak.


    But this scene attracted countless jealous eyes.


    not far away.


    Shi Mu Xue sat with her friends, watching Shi Qian''s overreaching behavior, a sneer shed in her eyes.


    When she looked at Sheng Xu, her eyes were full of admiration.


    Shi Muxue''s girl snorted coldly: "Oh, the vixen has revealed the fox''s tail so quickly, and a country bumpkin wants to seduce Sheng Shao and Lu Shao. This **** really doesn''t know what the difference is!"


    After eating, Shi Qian stood up holding the te.


    While passing by Mu Xue and the others, the girl next to her who called her a vixen suddenly stretched out her foot.


    Shi Qian noticed and stepped on the girl''s instep.


    "Ah!" Immediately afterwards, a sharp and miserable cry sounded!


    The girl next to her said angrily, "Shiqian, don''t you have eyes? Apologize!"


    Shi Qian looked at the two girls indifferently: "Isn''t it because you want me to step on you by sticking out your feet on purpose? Why, don''t you like it?"


    The girl who was stepped on stared at Shi Qian: "You are talking nonsense! Who stretched out his feet on purpose, it was obviously you who stepped on me on purpose!"


    Shi looked at her lightly, his thin lips slightly hooked, and his tone waszy: "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    Deliberately stretching out her foot to trip her, she naturally stepped on her on purpose. After four years of martial arts training, it is considered polite not to break her foot.


    "You!" The girl was annoyed, she wanted to stand up and teach her a lesson, but when she exerted a little force on her feet, she felt severe pain.


    Shi Qian stepped forward and left, leaving everyone with an indifferent back.


    Not far away, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe saw the scene just now.


    Sheng Xu withdrew his gaze, curled his lips and smiled: "Interesting."


    Lu Sizhe also said: "The little girl has quite a personality."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at the girl, and immediately asked, "Yiran, how are you?"


    "My feet hurt so much." Wen Yiran raised his head to look at Shi Qian who was leaving, gritted his teeth and said, "Bitch!"


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian''s back, but she didn''t expect Shi Qian to be quite arrogant now.


    Made her a little ufortable.


    However, it won''t take long for her to be arrogant, and a good show is about to be staged.


    Soon, everyone will know what Shi Qian is! .


    In the past, she could make everyone hate Shiqian, but now she can still ruin her reputation and be spurned by everyone.


    Shi Qian went to the library and found a quiet corner to sit down.


    The phone suddenly rang, and she took out the phone, it was a WeChat group message reminder.


    Group leader ''Shuai Bo Quan Universe @ľÓÄÃû: "Do you have time recently?"


    Shi Qian replied: "What''s the matter?"


    Shuai sted the whole universe: "Youe out to the party this weekend. It''s been so long since we yed games together that we haven''t seen each other yet."


    Shi Qian looked at the message and replied: "No, I don''t have time."


    Sheng Xu looked at the phone screen: "Damn! No time!"


    He immediately replied: "Damn! You have time to y games, but you don''t have time toe out to meet. Can a big man stop being so inked!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 7: rumors spread

    Chapter 7 Rumors Abound


    Shiqian''s nickname ''Mu Youming'' is a registered male ount, so everyone in the game thought she was a man.


    This group has a total of five people including Shiqian, and several of them are the top tubas in the game [Absolute Peak], with super high poprity.


    There are many fans of "Mu Youming" in the school, but no one knows that he is Shi Qian.


    At this time, another ''Smashing Sky'' also sent a message: "Mu Youming,e out and meet Brother Xu, Brother Xu misses you so much."


    Shi Qian: "There are so many people who want to see me, I want to see them all, can youe over here?"


    Shuai Sheng Xu exploded throughout the universe: "."


    Crack the Sky Lu Sizhe: "Ha, I appreciate your confidence."


    Shi Qian ignored the two of them, put the phone aside and continued to check the information.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu and said, "Sheng Xu, you can''t bend, you want to meet a man every day."


    Sheng Xu kept staring at the phone without raising his eyelids and said, "Get out!"


    After a pause, he said again: "Young Master just wants to know what kind of person can win against Young Master! I am definitely not as handsome as Young Master!"


    Three dayster.


    Shi Qian didn''t go to school and stayed in the Emperor Garden.


    In the small study, she sat in front of theputer to deal with some of her personal affairs.


    Actually, she haspleted all the courses in teaching and university by herself. If Shang Sizhan insisted that she go to Jincheng University to take sses, she probably would not have gone.


    School.


    Because Shi Qian didn''t go to ss for three days, rumors spread.


    "Shi Xiao hasn''te to serve customers for three days. What''s the situation? It won''t be rted to what happened in the restaurant that day, right?"


    "It''s possible! I heard that Shi Qian came from the countryside. The girl that day was named Wen Yiran. Although she wasn''t a wealthy family, her family was also in business. She had some background. She should be more than enough to deal with a country guy without any background!"


    "That''s natural! Shi Qian probably was beaten or threatened to nevere to school again. I didn''t expect that Wen Yiran''s method could do it."


    "It''s just a country bumpkin. It''s not good to be an honest man with your tail between your legs. What can you do? You should regret it and cry now."


    "Cry! I''m afraid there is no ce to cry!"


    "If Shi Qian doesn''te to the school anymore, shouldn''t the No. 1 beauty be reced? In fact, Shi Muxue from the Department of Chemistry is also quite beautiful. I heard that her family background is also good. She shouldn''t just be the beauty, she should be the school beauty. .¡±


    Shi Mu Xue was sitting in the ssroom, looking at the messages on the forum with her mobile phone, the corners of her lips curled up.


    The next day is Friday.


    Shi Qian finished her work and went to school.


    From the moment she entered the school, many strange eyes were cast on her.


    "It''s Shiqian, she actually came to school!"


    "After disappearing for three days, she finally came. Do you think she came here begging Wen Yiran for forgiveness?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it doesn''t look like she''s being bullied."


    "Hehe, pretend, otherwise what can I do."


    Listening to the discussions around her, Shi Qian realized that she hadn''te to school for three days, so such rumors spread.


    Thinking that she was cleaned up by Wen Yiran.


    Unfortunately, she, Wen Yiran, really doesn''t have this ability.


    Shi Qian paused, turned to look at a few girls, and chuckled lightly: "I have a lot of imagination, I''m a screenwriter."


    At the end, the girl who said "hehe" wanted to say something, but was stopped by the other two girls and pulled her away.


    Shi Qian continued to walk towards the ssroom.


    Wen Yiran and Shi Muxue happened to walk across from her.


    It is true that the so-called Yuanjia road is narrow.


    Seeing Shi Qian, Shi Muxue''s eyes were full of surprise, she didn''t expect her to appear in school again.


    Shi Qian walked past the two of them indifferently.


    Shi Mu Xue turned her head and nced at Wen Yiran beside her.


    She didn''t get rid of Shi Qian, what a waste.


    Looks like she still has to do it herself.


    Shi Mu Xue took out her mobile phone to edit a message, and clicked send.

 Chapter 8: Miss Qian is a bit handsome

    Chapter 8 Qianjie is a little handsome


    After ss, Shi Qian nned to go back to the Emperor Garden directly.


    She was walking by the side of the school square when a man with yellow hair and sleek clothes suddenly called her: "Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at the man, frowned slightly, and paused for two seconds before asking, "Who are you?"


    The man stared at Shiqian, and smiled wretchedly: "Oh, who is Lao Tzu? Why, you pretended not to know him after a while?"


    After the voice fell, many surprised and disdainful eyes around Shi Qian.


    As well as Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe who just passed by, they looked at the man standing in front of Shi Qian with dark eyes.


    The man looked at Shi Qian and said again: "I gave you the money for your **** college, do you want to ept it?


    I tell you, no way! If you don''t go back with me today, don''t be med for being rude to you. "


    Disdainful voices sounded around.


    "My God, Shi Qian is too disgusting, he really is a poor country bumpkin."


    "Looking at how she dresses up all day long, the money doesn''t necessarilye from."


    At that time, Mu Xue and Wen Yiran appeared in the crowd.


    There was a deep smile in his eyes, as if he was watching a good show.


    Shi nced at the man, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and then he said slowly: "Who sent you here? To be honest, maybe I can forgive you."


    Shi nced slightly at the man, and took two steps forward.


    When everyone saw this, they thought she was going to go with the young man, and their eyes became even more contemptuous.


    The man saw Shi Qian approaching him, and immediately smiled, thinking that Shi Qian was going to follow him.


    He said: "That''s right, obediently go with Lao Tzu, so as not to oh!"


    Before the man finished speaking, Shi Qian kicked out his long legs suddenly, and stepped heavily on the man''s chest.


    The man flew several meters away and fell heavily on the ground.


    People around: "."! !


    what''s the situation!


    Shi Qian kicked the man several meters away!


    Sheng Xu, who was going to step forward, suddenly stepped forward, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Amid the shock of everyone, Shi Qian slowly walked up to the man and stepped on his leg.


    The man cried out in pain again: "Don''t stop. The beauty is merciful."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Who sent you here?"


    The man has a painful expression: "I don''t know. Ah."


    Shi Qian stepped **** his feet, the man screamed in pain, and immediately said: "I really don''t know who that person is, I don''t know him.


    I knew it was a woman, she was wearing a hat and a mask, and she paid me to do it, and I was telling the truth. "


    Shi Qian retracted his feet, and said a word coldly: "Get out!"


    The man got up with difficulty, clutched his chest and hurried away.


    There are voices around.


    "Suddenly I think Miss Qian is a bit handsome!"


    "What is a little bit, isn''t that handsome!"


    At this time, everyone also knew that someone deliberately discredited Shiqian and even tried to harm her.


    I just expected Shi Qian to be so skilled.


    Directly gave the person a second!


    When Shi Mu Xue heard the words, her face suddenly changed. She never thought that Shi Qian would have such skill now.


    I didn''t expect such a result.


    Originally, she wanted to ruin Shi Qian''s reputation, but now it''s the other way around!


    Shiqian is more popr now!


    Hateful.


    Shi Mu Xue was extremely depressed.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s sharp eyes swept over her.


    There was a sh of panic in Shi Mu Xue''s eyes, Shi Qian might guess it was her, she wouldn''t hit her in public, would she?


    After seeing each other for a few years, this woman Shi Qian has changed a lot, she subconsciously clenches the hand hanging by her side.


    Shi Qian just nced at her coldly, then turned and left.


    Shi Mu Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walked to Shi Qian''s side.

 Chapter 9: Awkward!

    Chapter 9 Embarrassment!


    Sheng Xu turned his head and looked at Shi Qian: "You are skilled!"


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways, and said in a tone of no modesty, "It''s okay."


    Hearing this, Lu Sizhe alsoughed.


    This girl has a good personality.


    However, why does this tone sound a little familiar?


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, but suddenly stopped, looking at the roadside in the distance with deep eyes.


    Beside a ck car.


    Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi stood together, the two were talking andughing, looking sweet and loving.


    After a while, Shi Muxue walked over to the two of them, calling mom and dad happily.


    Shi Muxue knew that Shi Qian was watching not far away, so she put her arms around Shi Yaorong''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Dad, why did youe to pick me up in person?"


    Shi Yaorong smiled kindly: "Dad has been away on business for so long, of course he misses my precious daughter. By the way, Dad even brought you a gift."


    Immediately afterwards, the driver took out an exquisite box from the car.


    Shi Yaorong took it and handed it to Shi Muxue: "Guess what? It''s what you''ve always wanted."


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, "Is it ''beloved''? Thetest ne from "Enchantment"?"


    Song Yuzhi smiled and said: "Look, I said that my daughter will definitely be able to guess it right away."


    "It''s really ''beloved''!" Shi Muxue looked like she was about to cry, and said softly, "Thank you, Dad."


    After that, Shi Yaorong''s family of three got into the car.


    Shi Yaorong never saw Shi Qian not far away from the beginning to the end.


    Shi Qian withdrew his gloomy gaze, and continued to walk forward indifferently.


    She knew that Yaorong had moved his family to Jindu City when she knew it, and she hadpletely regarded it as non-existent.


    Although she didn''t care anymore, she still felt a little stuffy in her chest when she saw the picture of the happy family of three.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian withplicated eyes, and chased after him again: "Where are you going? Do you want me to see you?"


    Shi smiled slightly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "No, thanks."


    After finishing speaking, she quickened her pace and left the school gate, leaving the two of them behind.


    Emperor Garden.


    When Shi Qian came back, she was about to enter the vi when she stopped suddenly, then turned and walked towards the garden.


    She picked a rose casually, brought it to her nose and sniffed it.


    Fragrant floral fragrance, refreshing, makes people feel happy and sweeps away boredom.


    Unconsciously, she walked to the end of the garden, and there was a bamboo forest in front of her.


    She walked into the bamboo forest, and a steamy ce appeared not far away.


    is Shang Sizhan''s private hot spring.


    She walked forward again.


    "Who!" An extremely cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Shi Qian suddenly found someone in the hot spring!


    Zhan. Master Zhan!


    Shi Qian hurriedly covered her small face with her hands: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it!"


    Why is the monstrous big boss soaking in the hot springs!


    Shi Qian turned around and ran. She covered her eyes and couldn''t see the way clearly. She bumped her head against a wall after just a few steps.


    "Hmm!" Shi Qian felt the pain, and immediately rubbed his forehead with the hand covering his eyes.


    At this moment, she realized that what she bumped into was not a wall, but Shang Sizhan!


    He was still in the hot spring just now, why did he catch up so quickly!


    Shang Sizhan was wearing a white bathrobe, with drops of water on his wheat-colored skin.


    Shi Qian''s face flushed slightly, not daring to look at him.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl in front of him with his pitch-ck phoenix eyes, and it turned out to be her.


    A deep maic voice sounded: "Why are you here?"


    Shi Qian replied embarrassingly: "I was just wandering around, I didn''t know you were here. I definitely didn''t mean to peek at you, you go ahead, I''ll leave right away."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian wanted to run again.


    "Stop!" The man''s voice was not angry but pretentious.


    Shi Qian was forced to stop, lowered her head, her face was full of embarrassment, feeling like she was going to die.


    "Master Zhan, I''m really sorry!"


    "If an apology is useful for anything, what do you need thew for?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She raised her small face and looked at him: "Then what do you want?"


    Shang Sizhan''s beautiful phoenix eyes contained a touch of evil, and his thin lips parted slightly: "If you look at me, you will be responsible."


    Time shallow: "."


    These words sound familiar!

 Chapter 10: too evil

    Chapter 10 is too evil


    In a blink of an eye, Shi Qian remembered what he had said before to make Shang Sizhan responsible.


    Then heughed twice.


    Paused, she looked serious, and said softly: "Master Zhan, thank you."


    "no need thank me?"


    "Thank you for not throwing me out."


    And, let her spend a few years of happy time.


    Actually, when I think about it carefully, she was a bit of a touchy girl at the beginning, and let others take responsibility when there was nothing wrong.


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curved slightly: "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you to the end."


    Responsible to the end?


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes, a little dazed.


    She can''t seem to understand clearly what the monster boss said.


    "Master Zhan?" Shi Qian suddenly said, "Did you never suspect that I had bad intentions?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan replied very simply, paused, and then said with a half-smile: "You are only interested in sex."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian looked at his charming face.


    This man is too monstrous! !


    Looking at the girl''s slightly embarrassing face, Shang Sizhan said again: "Do you want to go to eat, or do you want to continue looking at me?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She really didn''t mean to see if he was enjoying the hot spring on purpose.


    She covered her mouth with her hand, coughed lightly, and then said, "Eat."


    The two returned to the vi together.


    In the living room, Shang Sizhan said: "You go to the dining room first, I''ll go upstairs ande down after changing."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shang Sizhan walked towards the indoor elevator.


    Shi Qian was just about to go to the restaurant, seeing Yan Yiing in from the outside, her obsidian-like eyeballs rolled, and then she stopped in her tracks: "Yan Yi."


    Yan Yi heard the sound, looked at Shi Qian, nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Miss Shi."


    Shi Qian walked over to him: "Yan Yi, that mysterious hacker A you mentionedst time, did Zhuiying really find out that she is in Jindu City?"


    Zuiying is one of Shang Sizhan''s subordinates, another myth in the hacker circle, and is the head of the intelligence department of the Emperor Garden.


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes, Zhuiying did find that she was in Jindu City, but."


    "Just what?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s just that she can''t be found anymore recently. She seems to have found Chasing Shadow and hid again." Yan Yi replied.


    "Oh, that''s it." Shi Qian nodded, a sly smile shed across her eyes.


    Yan Yi wondered: "Why did Miss Shi suddenly ask Hacker A?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, I''m just curious, hacker, it sounds pretty powerful."


    "Yes, this hacker A is indeed very powerful. Seven years ago, she broke into the Yincheng Security Institute and became famous in one fell swoop. The inter-city bodyguards and inter-city inspectors have been looking for her for seven years, and there is no news about her."


    Yan Yi had a faint smile on his lips, and a hint of admiration in his tone.


    Shang Sizhan changed into light-colored casual home clothes and came out of the elevator.


    Shi smiled lightly and said nothing more.


    Turning his head to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, you are all right."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded and walked towards the two.


    Yan Yi nodded: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him and asked shallowly, "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, just asking Steward Yan about that hacker A, just a little curious."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with dark and unfathomable phoenix eyes, his thin lips parted slightly: "If you are curious, you can ask Zhui Ying, he should know better."


    Shi smiled and said: "No need, I''m actually not particrly curious."


    After that, the two went to the restaurant together.

 Chapter 11: racing car

    Chapter 11 Racing


    night.


    When I was leaning on the hanging chair on the balcony, ying games with my mobile phone, I tapped the screen quickly with my fingertips.


    She was having fun, when a phone call suddenly interrupted her.


    Shi Qian answered the phone helplessly, with azy voice: "Hello, what are you doing?"


    The boy''s voice in the receiver was equallyzy, and if you listened carefully, there was still a hint of difort: "Shi Xiaoqian, don''t forget about tomorrow''s car race."


    Shi Qian: "Brother, seven days a week, you remind me eight times!"


    "Whoever told you to talk doesn''t count!"


    Shi Qian felt guilty and helpless: "I swear, I will be there on time tomorrow."


    "It''s almost the same, I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    "Well, hang up, I continue to y the game."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian quit the game directly and did not continue.


    She put her phone aside, got up and turned to go to the bathroom.


    The next afternoon, Shi Qian drove out the door.


    Jiuxuan Mountain in the western suburbs.


    At the foot of the mountain, many people and cars gathered.


    Some came to the game, and some came to watch the fun.


    Shi Qian held the steering wheel in his hand, drove slowly, nced out the window, and finallynded on two racing cars, one ck and one red.


    She then adjusted her direction and drove towards the two cars.


    The people in the ck car seemed to have noticed her too. The door opened, and a man in ck pants and a ck T-shirt got out of the car.


    Looking in Shi Qian''s direction, he curled his lips into a smile, looking both ruffian and handsome.


    It was the second youngest of the Jiang family, Jiang Ci, who called Shiqian eight times a week and insisted that shee to participate in the racing.


    After a while.


    The red car door opened, and another aggressive boy in a red fashionable shirt got out of the car, and also looked at Shi Qian.


    It''s Huo Fei, Jiang Ci''s good buddy.


    The young master of the Huo family who is second only to the four major families.


    Shi Qian parked the car in front of the two of them, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Also dressed in ck, with a ck peaked cap on his head, covering most of his small face.


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Sister Qian, finally willing to show up."


    Shi Qian leaned against the car door, looked at the two of them and said, "You two take turns bombing me with your mobile phone, can I note?"


    After a pause, she said again: "By the way, we have to end early, Master Zhan doesn''t know I''m out racing."


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "You still have the nerve to say, you agreed to go to C University together, and you tell me you are at Jincheng University after school starts!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She deliberately chose a very low-key and inconspicuous school.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ershao in the legend of Jindu City there. The two became friends by various chances, and by ident, Jiang Ci knew that she was from the Emperor Garden.


    The two had a good rtionship, andter met Huo Fei, and the three agreed to go to C University together.


    But after school started, she went to Jincheng University.


    But I can''t really me her for this, she promised Jiang Ci to go to C University together, but who knew that Lord Zhan suddenly came out halfway and insisted on letting her go to Jincheng University.


    Moreover, there is no room for negotiation at all.


    She didn''t tell Jiang Ci that it was Lord Zhan''s intention, only that she was dazzled and made a mistake.


    Because of this incident, Jiang Ci felt ufortable, so Shi Qian agreed toe out to apany him in racing.


    Not far from the roadside.


    Sheng Xu was sitting in a ck racing car, looking at the three of them.


    Although Shi Qian wore a hat, deliberately covering half of her face, he still recognized her at a nce.


    That day in the school cafeteria, when he happened to hear her mention Jiuxuan Mountain, he became curious.


    Jiuxuan Mountain is a gathering ce for racing enthusiasts in Jindu City.


    Basically they are not professional racing drivers, but the basic status of being able toe is not simple.


    The two people around Shiqian, especially Jiang Ci, the second young master of the Jiang family are not ordinary characters.


    Looking at Shi Qian, Sheng Xu smiled, feeling more interesting.

 Chapter 12: make up for

    Chapter 12 make up


    Sheng Xu pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear, and said impatiently: "Lu Sizhe, have you arrived yet? What are the ink stains?"


    "arrive."


    As he spoke, Lu Sizhe held the steering wheel with one hand, and the white racing car suddenly stopped beside Sheng Xu''s car, then turned to look at him and smiled.


    Sheng Xu then made another phone call: "We are here, let''s start directly."


    Jiang Ci hung up the phone, looked at Shi Qian: "They are here, you drive my car, I drive Xiaofei, let''s start directly."


    When the car is shallow, it is not suitable for racing.


    She nodded: "Okay." Then got into Jiang Ci''s ck racing car.


    Jiang Ci walked up to Huo Fei''s red racing car.


    Huo Fei is here to join in the fun, thepetition is Shi Qian and Jiang Ci.


    She leaned against Shiqian''s ck sports car, and said with a smile, "Brother Ci, sister Qian,e on!"


    Shi Qian held the steering wheel with his hands, looked at Huo Fei and smiled.


    She and Jiang Ci teamed up to fight against the other two guys, who were said to be quite arrogant.


    She didn''t ask who it was.


    Four racing cars, one red, one white and two ck, lined up at the curved intersection at the foot of the mountain.


    On the open space, several racing cars and everyone watched the feast excitedly.


    "You said this game, did Sheng Shao and Lu Shao win, or the man and the woman?"


    Although Jiang Ci is well-known, few people really know him. Although he oftenes to racing, no one knows his true identity.


    " Needless to say, Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu must have won, and those two guys dare not beat them even if they have a little brains!


    If the two princes offended are not happy, and they can¡¯t hang out in the future, I think those two people are here to y with at best. "


    "It''s not necessarily true. That man has yed with Sheng Shao and Lu Shao several times, and all three of them have lost and won equally. Thest time it was the man who lost, he suggested in public that he would y the teampetition next time." , That''s why there are two teams fighting against each other today."


    "That''s the case, it''s a good show!"


    During the speech, the four racing cars had rushed out, and the chase kicked off.


    Shi Qian was in thest row, still far behind the three of them.


    Some people frowned slightly.


    "I just said that this woman is here to make up the number, and she is too good!" A man said.


    Another man said: "I thought that man had to find a master, but in the end he found this one. It seems that this time he is going to fail miserably!"


    "But that woman is quite courageous. I don''t know if she is pretty or not? The hat covers her face, so she can''t see what she looks like?"


    "It''s definitely not good-looking. If you want to be good-looking, you should have shown your face."


    Huo Fei, who was standing by the side, heard the conversation between the two, looked at them, sneered, and walked towards them.


    "Do you dare to make a bet? I bet that the man and the woman will win."


    The two men looked at Huo Fei in surprise, are they idiots?


    The woman was obviously aggard, and he bet on them to win.


    "Do you dare to bet, one million." Huo Fei said.


    One of them suddenlyughed, with a foolish expression on his face: "Okay, but one million each, if both of them lose, you have to lose two million!"


    He didn''t believe that the man and the woman could beat Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu.


    Huo Fei: "No problem, if I win"


    The man smiled and said, "I''ll give you double."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Okay."


    Someone ced a bet, and the people next to him became even more excited, looking forward to the curved intersection.


    Guess who wille back first.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe''s voices were rtively high. Several people thought it was Jiang Ci, but no one was optimistic about Shiqian. They thought it would be good if she could follow behind the three of them and not be left too far behind!

 Chapter 13: too awesome

    Chapter 13 is too awesome


    result.


    Shiqian is the first to return to the curved intersection.


    Not only that, the three cars behind are still missing.


    The man next to Huo Fei opened his eyes wide in disbelief, looking at Shi Qian''s car: "Damn it, how is this possible!"


    About a minuteter, Jiang Ci, Sheng Xu, and Lu Sizhe appeared one after another.


    Everyone: "."! !


    This is too awesome!


    Huo Fei turned to look at the man next to him: "Is it a money transfer?"


    The man gritted his teeth and said with a dark face, "Transfer the money."


    Curved intersection.


    Jiang Ci, Sheng Xu, and Lu Sizhe got out of the car one after another.


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe outside the window, without moving.


    Unexpectedly, the arrogant guys that Jiang Ci said were Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe!


    Jiang Ci is in a good mood.


    Although Sheng Xu lost, he seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at him and said, "This time you won."


    Lu Sizhe asked Jiang Ci curiously: "Your friend is very good, why don''t you get out of the car?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Shiqian''s car, but he couldn''t see the person inside, and he didn''t pay attention to who it was when he first came.


    Jiang Cizily said: "She doesn''t like to meet strangers."


    Shiqian sat in the car, looked at the time on the phone, and then said to the Bluetooth headset: "Jiang Ci, let''s go."


    Jiang Ci chatted with Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe for a few more words before returning to the car.


    Huo Fei got into Shi Qian''s car, and the three of them left together.


    Looking at Shi Qianche''s back, Lu Sizhe said, "Who is it? Make it so mysterious."


    Said, turned to look at Sheng Xu: "You came early, did you see it?"


    "Saw."


    "Who, do we know each other?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    Sheng Xu smiled, but didn''t say who it was.


    said: "Let''s go back first." Then he turned and got into the car.


    At that time, Qian Jiangci and Huo Fei and the three returned to the urban area from the western suburbs, it was already evening.


    Huo Fei said that he won the bet and invited the two of them to have a big meal.


    As a result, when passing by the food stall, Shi Qian suddenly said: "This food stall looks good."


    Jiang Ci turned to look at a barbecue restaurant on the side of the road: "It''s not bad, let''s eat food stalls."


    So the three of them parked the car on the side of the road and chose the open-air barbecue.


    The three of them found a side seat and sat down.


    The boss came over with the menu: "Three, what do you want to eat?"


    Huo Fei took the menu: "Meat skewers, chicken wings, grilled shrimp, scallops" and ordered a bunch, then raised his eyes and looked at the two people opposite: "Sister Qian, brother Ci, what do you want to order?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "No need, that''s all, that''s enough."


    Jiang Ci took the menu and ordered some more.


    On the opposite road.


    Shi Mu Xue and Wen Yiran were sitting in a ck car.


    The two went shopping together today and bought a lot of things.


    Wen Yiran suddenly noticed the three people eating food stalls across the road.


    "Isn''t that Shi Qian!"


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she immediately followed her gaze: "It''s really her."


    Shi Qian actually ate food stalls on the side of the road with two men!


    Looking at this scene, thinking about the huge gap in the high-end restaurant she just went to, Mu Xue''s eyes shed with pride.


    Wen Yiran withdrew his gaze, and said in a mocking tone: "A bumpkin is a bumpkin, and he deserves to eat this kind of trashy roadside stall."


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t speak, but she felt extremelyfortable.


    Paused, Wen Yiran said again: "Mu Xue, you said that your family is going to cooperate with the Su family, is it true?"


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded: "My father said so, yesterday he was happy and gave me a gift."


    Wen Yiran''s eyes were full of envy.


    Although the Su family is not even a third-rate wealthy family in Jindu City, I heard that the power behind the Su family is the Huo family, which is second only to the four major families.


    Of course, it is only a coteral branch of the Huo family, not a direct line.


    But even if it is a coteral branch of the Huo family, it is enough to make the Su family look good!


    If the Shi family can establish a rtionship with the Su family, the future development will be limitless.

 Chapter 14: Im very low key

    Chapter 14 I am very low-key


    Shi Qian held a bunch of chicken wings in his hand and looked at Jiang Ci opposite him: "By the way, why did you get into a fight with Sheng Xu Lu Sizhe?"


    Jiang Ci picked up a skewer of meat, and replied: "Whoever argues with him, just teach him a lesson."


    As he said, he paused, and looked up at Shi Qian: "You didn''t meet them at Jincheng University, did you?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No, I''m very low-key."


    Jiang Ci looked at her exquisite and eye-catching face.


    With this face that is disastrous to the country and the people, can you keep a low profile!


    He was a little worried.


    Then he said: "It''s fine if you don''t. Let me tell you, stay away from those two guys, they are not good people, you must draw a clear line, you know!"


    "What? You have enmity with them?" Shi Qian asked.


    At this time, Huo Fei said: "No, Miss Qian. It''s that kid Sheng Xu who is having trouble with our brother Ci."


    "Isn''t there a holiday!" As he spoke, Shi Qian''s lips curled up into a smile, and he asked again with a look of gossip, "Could it be that you two were rivals in love before?"


    Jiang Ci looked disdainful: "Bah! Who is his rival in love!"


    Huo Fei smiled slightly when he looked at it: "Of course it''s impossible to be a rival in love. Since I went to school, I only have eyes for my elder brother"


    Before the word ''you'' was uttered, Jiang Ci handed it over with a sharp eye, and Huo Fei immediately shut up.


    Shi Qian looked curious: "Only what?"


    Huo Fei chuckled: "It''s nothing, it''s not what you think anyway."


    After a pause, he changed the subject again: "By the way, would you like some beer?"


    Shi nced at him: "I''m still driving for a while, what are you drinking!"


    "Call the driver over."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Sorry, I can''tpare with you Huo Shao, there is no driver."


    Huo Feiughed and said, "Sister Qian, don''t be so modest."


    Jiang Ci nced at him sideways: "Okay, I can''t stop you from eating."


    Huo Fei sighed lightly: "Hey, boring."


    The three of them were halfway through their meal, when Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the words "Big Boss" shed on the screen.


    Superficial nerve suddenly tense!


    Master Zhan!


    She then raised her eyes to look at the two people in front of her, and immediately stretched out her fingers in a gesture of silence.


    Quickly picked up the phone: "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    The man''s deep and maic voice came from the receiver: "Where did you go?"


    "Yeah eating out."


    "With whom?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian looked at the two people in front of him, and answered honestly: "Jiang Ci and Huo Fei."


    After that, Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, and the air fell into silence.


    At this moment, she suddenly received a message on her mobile phone.


    ¡¾Qianqian, Mr. Zhan seems to know that you are out racing,e back quickly! ¡¿


    Seeing the news, Shi Qian''s heart tightened suddenly, and he immediately said: "However, I''ve finished eating, and I''ll go back immediately."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan, who was silent for a while, spit out a word.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian immediately stood up, looked at the two of them and said, "Eat slowly, Master Zhan seems to know that I''m out racing, I have to go back quickly."


    After finishing speaking, before the two of them could speak, they picked up the car keys and left quickly.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian''s back, and said displeasedly: "Damn, just leave if you say so! Shi Xiaoqian, you can do it!"


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, are you sure you want some wine?"


    Jiang Ci: "Come on!"


    Huo Fei: "Boss,e for a beer."


    Shi Qian drove back to her car and quickly returned to the Emperor Garden.


    In the courtyard under the starlight, the lights are bright.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the white rattan chair by the swimming pool, staring at Shi Qian who wasing from the garage with a pair of unfathomable eyes.

 Chapter 15: She is not allowed to go racing again.

    Chapter 15 forbids her to y racing again.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, swallowed nervously, and then walked over to him.


    A year ago, she was injured in a car ident. Shang Sizhan was very angry that time and forbade her to go racing again.


    Actually, she lied. That time she was not in a car ident because of the racing car, but because of him.


    "Master Zhan." Shi smiled slightly, sat down opposite Shang Sizhan, and asked again: "Do you have something to do with me?"


    "Where did you go this afternoon?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Yeah..." Shi Qian put his hands on the table, and replied bravely: "I went to Jiuxuan Mountain."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Take my words as wind."


    Weiliang''s tone was not serious, but it had a huge deterrent effect.


    Shi Qian put on an aggrieved and innocent look: "No, it''s because I have nothing to do. Speaking of it, this matter is still because of you, Lord Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips and said nothing, waiting for her to continue.


    Shi Qian continued to exin: "I originally promised Jiang Ci to go to C University together, but I went to Jincheng University after you said a word, and Jiang Ci got angry and insisted that I was not trustworthy.


    There is no way I agreed to apany him in the car race. I only went this time this year, really. "


    After a pause, she changed the subject again: "By the way, Mr. Zhan, why don''t you let me go to C University instead of Jincheng University?"


    "Don''t change the subject for me!" Shang Sizhan squinted his dangerous eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Go when that kid from the Jiang family is angry, why? Like him?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately denied: "Of course not! He and I are buddies at best. How could I like him!"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s face softened a bit, paused for two seconds, and said again: "In the future, don''t get too close to him, let alone like him!"


    "Ah?" Shi Qian didn''t understand why he said this for a while, and blurted out: "Why?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her exquisite but bewildered little face, with a serious and domineering tone: "Because...you are mine."


    Time shallow: "."


    She was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say, so she let out an "oh".


    She didn''t even react, what does this sentence mean?


    At this point, the mobile phone sounds a message prompt tone.


    It should be from Jiang Ci, asking if she has returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian wanted to reach for her phone, but seeing the cloudy and uncertain face of the evil big boss, she resolutely stopped her movements.


    In order to alleviate the weird atmosphere, she smiled coyly, and said again: "That. Master Zhan, have you had dinner yet? How about I apany you to dinner?"


    "Don''t eat, I''m full."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly pinched her chin: "Next time, I''ll lock you up!"


    The tone doesn''t sound like a joke at all.


    Shi Qian immediately raised three fingers and swore seriously: "I promise, there will never be a next time."


    She knew that Shang Sizhan was doing it for her own good. He had been very good to her these past few years, surpassing anyone else in this world.


    He is a light shining into her dark life, illuminating her youth, and warming her once cooled heart.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian was running in the yard.


    In the garden.


    A handsome and somewhat cynical man in a white coat stood among the flowers, holding a sleeping little white rabbit in his arms!


    Shi Qian paused and walked towards him, looked at him and asked, "Bailiyi, what are you doing?"


    Bai Liyi is Shang Sizhan''s personal doctor. He has excellent medical skills, and his drug research is even better!


    Known as the ''Ghost Doctor'', he was once scrambled by many wealthy families in the world, but finally fell under themand of Shang Sizhan.


    He turned his head to look at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Do a little experiment."

 Chapter 16: mouse

    Chapter 16 Mouse


    "What experiment?" Shi Qian looked at the rabbit in her arms and asked curiously.


    "This." Bailiyi stretched out his hand, and there was a small transparent bottle in his palm, which contained light blue powder.


    "What is this?"


    "Drugged." Bailiyi replied.


    "Drugs!" Shi Qian frowned: "What are you doing researching drugs?"


    Bai Liyi said in an arrogant tone: "I am a master ghost doctor, what can''t be studied!"


    Shi smiled lightly, looked at the rabbit in his arms, and asked again: "Then the rabbit was fainted by you?"


    "Yeah, it looks good. However, I haven''t experimented with people yet, why don''t I try it for you?" Bai Liyi smiled slyly while watching


    Time shallow: "."


    "forget it."


    As soon as the words fell, Bailiyi''s long, slender, white hand suddenly waved in front of her.


    Shi Qian was taken aback for a moment, and then a sense of dizziness struck, and he was about to fall down.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi waved his hand in front of her again.


    Shi Qian woke up immediately, she red at him and said, "Damn! Bailiyi! How dare you treat me like a guinea pig!"


    Bai Liyi chuckled: "I''m just trying it, and it seems to have a good effect on people, oh, don''t be angry, this bottle is for you, for self-defense."


    "I still use this thing for self-defense with my skills?" Even so, Shi Qian still took the small bottle.


    But this thing is really easy to use. In less than two seconds, she was confused.


    She unceremoniously put the things in her pockets.


    "By the way, thank you for what happened yesterday, and let me know. When I came back, Master Zhan looked very bad. I guess if Ie back half an hourter, I will die."


    Bai Liyi touched the little rabbit in his arms, smiled and said: "It''s a small thing. But, don''t let Lord Zhan know that I tipped you off, or I will die even worse!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry."


    As she said that, Shang Sizhan''s words "You are mine" fromst night sounded again in her mind!


    "Bailiyi, tell me." Shi Qian hesitated to speak.


    Bailiyi looked at her suspiciously: "What?"


    Paused for a few seconds, she said again: "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Thinking about it carefully, Master Zhan probably meant that she was not allowed to leave the Imperial Garden.


    He said that once you enter the gate of the Emperor Garden, you are the people of the Emperor Garden.


    Just like Bai Liyi and Li Feng, who joined the Emperor Garden, they will always be members of the Emperor Garden.


    Actually, Shang Sizhan was too worried.


    She has already regarded herself as a member of the Emperor Garden, she will not leave, and she does not want to leave.


    on Monday.


    The driver sent Shi Qian to the vicinity of the school.


    The car stopped, and the driver reminded: "Miss Shi, we''re at school."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked up from the phone screen, and then noticed the school.


    Immediately got out of the car.


    She had just taken two steps when a scent wafted over. It was a steamed stuffed bun shop by the side of the road.


    I didn¡¯t eat breakfast and didn¡¯t feel hungry, but now I smell the aroma and suddenly feel hungry.


    After thinking for two seconds, she turned and walked into the bun shop.


    After breakfast, Shi Qian came out of the bun shop and walked towards the school gate.


    At this time, a ck car passed by her, and just after passing her, it stopped suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, the car door opened, Shi Yaorong got out of the car, and looked at Shi Qian in surprise.


    Shi Qian naturally saw him too.


    Afterwards, Shi Muxue got out of the car and looked at Shi Qian with aplicated expression.


    "Shi Qian, it''s really you! Why are you in Jindu City?" Shi Yaorong asked.


    Shi looked at Shi Yaorong lightly, and said indifferently, "Why can''t I be here?"

 Chapter 17: a shame

    Chapter 17 Shame


    See Shiqian with such an attitude.


    Shi Yaorong''s face suddenly sank, with a questioning tone: "When did youe from the countryside, and what are you doing in Jindu City?"


    Shi Qian heard the words and sneered.


    Shi Yaorong actually asked her when did shee from the countryside?


    He didn''t even know she never went to the country.


    She nced at the two of them indifferently, and walked away without saying a word.


    "Stop!" Shi Yaorong roared, just about to catch up.


    Shi Mu Xue immediately took his arm, her voice full of apology: "Dad, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept this from you."


    Shi Yaorong looked back at Shi Muxue: "Xue''er, what do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry Dad, I know that my sister is in Jindu City. I knew it when school started. She is in Jincheng University and my first grader. I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    Shi Yaorong asked in surprise: "What? You said Shi Qian is also at Jinducheng University?"


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded, and then said: "Father, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I wanted to persuade her to cut off contact with those people first, and then persuade her to go home."


    "Those people? What do you mean?" Shi Yaorong frowned and asked.


    Shi Mu Xue froze for a moment, as if she had said something wrong.


    Immediately said again: "It''s nothing. Dad, don''t worry, since my sister has alsoe to Jindu City, I will definitely persuade her to go home. After all, we are a family."


    "Xue''er!" Shi Yaorong said in a deep voice, "What do you know, tell me the truth!"


    "Dad, it''s really nothing, so don''t ask."


    "exin!"


    Shi Mu Xue put on a embarrassed tone, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know very well, butst week a young man made a fuss at school and said that my sister was with him in front of many ssmates."


    Shi Muxue paused deliberately, as if embarrassed to say it, and then continued: "My sister seems to have used that young man''s money, I advise her not to entangle with those people, break contact with them and go home quickly, but sister Don¡¯t listen, and say it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Shi Yaorong frowned: "Arguing at school?"


    "Well, many students have seen it."


    Shi Yaorong''s face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth: "This shameful thing! Your mother sends her money every month, and she does such a shameless thing!"


    "Dad, don''t me my sister. My sister must have been confused for a while. I will persuade her."


    "What kind of persuasion!" Shi Yaorong''s face was sullen, and a look of ruthlessness shed in his eyes: "Xue''er, you are not allowed to tell anyone about your rtionship with Shi Qian, and there is no such person in our Shi family!"


    The Shi family had just moved to Jindu City, and their foundation was unstable.


    Especially he wants to cooperate with the Su family recently. If it goes well, he might be able to get along with the Huo family, the more powerful force behind the Su family in the future.


    The Su family can also be regarded as the name of the family.


    Shi Yaorong was ambitious, he would never allow this kind of scandal to happen to the Shi family at this time, and let the Su family know that he still has such an embarrassing daughter.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s shallow or not!


    At that time, a smug smile shed in Mu Xue''s eyes.


    Shi Qian returned to Shi''s house, it should bepletely over now.


    Shi Qian walked into the ssroom and sat down in a quiet corner.


    After that, he took out his phone and tapped the screen with his fingertips.


    It didn''t take long.


    Sheng Xu walked into the ssroom of theputer department, and ''asked'' the girl next to Shiqian to sit down beside her.


    Resting his chin on his hand, he looked sideways at her.


    There was a sound of shocked sighs all around.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation? Is Young Master Sheng here to look for Shi Qian?"


    "It must be, they are all sitting next to Shi Qian! It''s over, I feel that we, Young Master Sheng, have an owner."


    Shi Qian also dragged her chin with one hand, and was distracted with the phone in one hand, and didn''t even notice that there was a change of people around her.

 Chapter 18: Dont give face to the prince

    Chapter 18 Don''t give face to the prince


    Sheng Xu was still smiling at the corner of his mouth at first, but when he saw that Shiqian had been ignoring him, he frowned slightly: "Hey, can such a super handsome guy sit next to you give me some feedback?"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly turned her head to look at the person beside her, and said in surprise, "Huh? Sheng Xu?"


    Prince Sheng, who has always been the focus of attention, suffered a critical blow of 10,000 points in his heart, and the co-author didn''t notice him!


    It was the first time that he found himself so non-existent.


    "Well, it''s me." Sheng Xu looked at her and asked, "What are you thinking? So engrossed?"


    Could it be Jiang Ci?


    He secretly guessed in his heart.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, and replied calmly: "Nothing."


    Sheng Xu thought for a moment, then spoke again, and said in a low voice: "The car drives very smoothly. Are you familiar with Jiang Ci?"


    Hearing Sheng Xu mention Jiang Ci, Shi Qian looked at him again. It seems that he saw her on Saturday.


    She thought about it and replied, "It''s okay."


    "What do you mean by OK?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Young Master Sheng, what does this mean? You came here early in the morning to inquire about other people''s private affairs?"


    Sheng Xu smiled: "I want to make friends with you, and I want to remind you not to be deceived by bad guys."


    The bad guy was referring to Jiang Ci, of course.


    Time shallow: "."


    It seems that these two people really have a festival.


    "Hey, by the way, do you y games? Absolutely subversive, you know? The game has been very popr in the past two years." Sheng Xu asked again.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I know."


    I''m afraid no one in this world is more familiar with the game ''Absolute Peak'' than her.


    "I y in my spare time."


    Sheng Xu smiled and said: "It''s such a coincidence, I also y, why don''t we add a friend and form a team togetherter."


    Shi smiled and said nothing.


    This is clearly a rejection.


    Sheng Xu was hit again, looked at her in surprise, and said, "Do you know who I am, you will regret it if you reject me!"


    He is one of the "absolute peak" top tuba, how many people begged to form a team with him, begging to fly.


    This woman even rejected him!


    Shi Qian didn''t add Sheng Xu''s friend in the end.


    She''s not in the mood.


    The people around saw this scene in their eyes.


    Envy, jealousy, and doubts looked at the two with different eyes.


    Sheng Xu deliberately went to theputer department to talk to Shiqian, and the matter of being rejected as a game friend also exploded on the school forum.


    Some people say that Shi Qian doesn''t know how to tter her, while others say that she is quite self-aware and knows how much she weighs.


    Wen Yiran directly publicly stated on the forum that Shi Qian was ying hard to get, ying tricks.


    And pointed out that Sheng Xu should not be fooled by this kind of woman.


    Of course, some people are worried about Shi Qian, the prince of the Sheng family is not easy to mess with.


    Shi Qian doesn''t give the prince face so much, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    Shi Muxue, who was originally in a good mood, suddenly sank when she saw the content on the forum at noon.


    Regardless of Shi Qian''s attitude towards Sheng Xu, just because Sheng Xu took the initiative to approach Shi Qian made her very upset.


    Square side.


    Sheng Xu followed Lu Sizhe to the parking lot with a depressed face.


    No one dares to approach within 100 meters around.


    Prince Sheng, who is in a bad mood, can''t be provoked!


    Shi Mu Xue stood on the side of the road, staring at Sheng Xu''s figure with infatuated eyes.


    Thinking that he might like Shi Qian, the hand hanging by his side subconsciously clenched.


    However, seeing Sheng Xu''s displeased face, Shi Muxue was secretly happy again.


    Sheng Xu is a high-ranking prince, no one dares to disrespect him, and Shi Qian might really offend Sheng Xu this time.


    Then she will be miserable, not to mention Jincheng University, maybe even Jindu City will not be able to stay.


    Shi Mu Xue expected such a result.

 Chapter 19: A bit heavy

    Chapter 19 The hostility is a bit heavy


    Wen Yiran came to look for Shi Muxue.


    "Mu Xue, what are you looking at?"


    She followed Shi Muxue''s gaze, and then saw Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe getting into a sports car, and then left in a hurry.


    Shi Mu Xue came back to her senses and looked at her, and said calmly, "It''s nothing."


    Wen Yiran smiled meaningfully and said, "It''s nothing, why do I feel that you are looking at Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu, do you like one of them?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." After a pause, Shi Muxue said again: "By the way, I won''t be in ss in the afternoon, please help me ask for leave."


    "Okay, no problem, go get busy if you have something to do." Wen Yiran readily agreed.


    She has to get on good terms with Shi Muxue, the benefits should be indispensable in the future.


    Everyone in the school was gossiping about Shi Qian and Sheng Xu.


    But Shi Qian himself seemed to have nothing to do with it, and found a quiet shade under a tree,zily leaning on the bench and ying games.


    Staring at the phone screen, she frowned slightly, feeling that ''Handsome sts the Universe'' is particrly hostile today.


    The one who yed was called a chaotic one!


    See who hits whom!


    Shi Qian sent a message.


    ¡¾@˧ըȫÓîÖæ, are you crazy? Or did you take the wrong medicine? How do you see who beats whom? ¡¿


    Shuai sted the whole universe Sheng Xu: [I''m broken in love, do you want to vent your anger? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [OK. ¡¿


    After a pause, she replied: ¡¾How about some excitement today? How about ying the newest ultimate boss? I just don''t feel very happy today. ¡¿


    Shuai bombed the whole universe Sheng Xu: [Let''s go. ¡¿


    Lu Sizhe was driving, and turned to look at Sheng Xu, the co-pilot: "Hey, is that interesting? Don''t wait for me toe with you."


    Sheng Xu: "Drive!"


    Lu Sizhe: "Okay, you can do it!"


    Sheng Xu and Shi Qian went to kill the newlyunched big boss.


    A big spider spirit on the edge of a cliff. After killing this big boss, you can pass the single-nk bridge to reach the tenth-level map.


    At present, none of the yers in the server has reached the tenth level map.


    There are no more than 10 people in the whole server who have reached the ninth level map.


    Ordinary yers are basically at level one, two or three.


    Slightly stronger ones can reach level 5 or 6 maps.


    It is very difficult to go up from level 6.


    People oftenin that this game is too difficult and perverted, but they still y while scolding.


    Sheng Xu stabbed the spider spirit directly with the soul-ying sword.


    As a result, 3,000 HP were kicked out by the spider spirit.


    Shi slightly frowned, and directly used the voice changer to speak: "Brother, you don''t need tomit suicide in this way."


    Sheng Xu gritted his teeth and said, "I made a mistake."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up again and continued.


    Next, the two will fight the spider spirit together.


    When Shi Qian was fighting fiercely, a girl walked up to her.


    Noticing someone, Shi Qian immediately raised her eyes, and saw a cute girl standing in front of her.


    The girl greeted her with a smile: "Hello."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    The girl pointed to the bench under Shi Qianqian''s buttocks, and said with some embarrassment: "You are sitting on my book, I identally left it here just now."


    Shi Qian immediately stood up, only then did she notice that there was really a book under her buttocks.


    Stillputer-rted.


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the book, handed it to the girl, and asked, "Are you from the Department of Computer Science?"


    "Thank you." The girl took the book: "Well, we are in the same grade, you probably haven''t noticed me."


    The girl smiled innocently, and then said: "However, I know you, Shi Qian, the school belle of our Jincheng University, you are so beautiful, and you are also good at fighting."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you, you are beautiful too."


    Hearing Shi Qian''s praise, the girl was a little embarrassed.


    Hesitating for a moment, he spoke again: "Can I have a conversation with you?"

 Chapter 20: met a beautiful woman

    Chapter 20 Met a beautiful woman


    Shi was startled for a while, and then said: "Okay, sit down."


    Immediately, the two sat down on the bench.


    In the game, Sheng Xu kept urging Shiqian when she saw that she was motionless.


    ¡¾Mu Youming, what are you doing? Why is it not moving? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why! Disconnected? ¡¿


    Shi nced at the phone screen and said, "Wait a minute."


    Afterwards, he quickly replied with a message.


    ¡¾I have something to do, let''s go first. ¡¿


    Shuai bombed the whole universe Sheng Xu: [I''ll go, are you serious? why are you going ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I met a beautiful woman. ¡¿


    Shuai explodes the whole universe: ¡¾.! ¡¿


    Shi Qian quit the game, then looked at the girl: "What do you want to say?"


    The girl looked at her: "That''s right. What happened this morning, have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    "What happened in the morning? What''s the matter?" Shi Qian didn''t realize it for a while.


    The girl said with a worried look: "Of course it''s about Young Master Sheng, he is the high-ranking prince of the Sheng family, no one dares to mess with him, and everyone is afraid of him.


    Even all the leaders of the school have to give him some face. If you don¡¯t give him face today, if he targets you, you won¡¯t be able to stay in Jincheng University. "


    Shi Qian feels that girls are quite interesting.


    Laughedzily, with a tone of indifference: "If you don''t wait, don''t wait."


    "How can I do it!" The girl said with a serious face: "Sometimes fate is really unfair, it must not be easy for you to get into Jincheng University from the countryside, you must not give up easily.


    I don''t think Sheng Shao is a particrly unreasonable person. If you talk to him carefully and don''t be so indifferent, he probably won''t treat you like that. "


    Shi Qian looked at the girl with a serious face, and asked with a smile, "What''s your name?"


    "Huh?" The girl froze for a moment, then replied, "My name is Wen Keer."


    "Ke''er." Shi smiled and said, "It''s quite cute."


    Wen Keer''s cheeks flushed slightly: "Don''t change the subject, I''m telling you something serious, it''s about your future."


    Shi''s shallow lips had a smile on his face, and his tone waszy: "Don''t worry, I will stay well."


    Even if she doesn''t want to stay, she won''t be able to pass the level of the monster boss.


    Wen Ke''er looked at Shi Qian''s indifferent appearance, and suddenly she was no longer worried, and believed what she said inexplicably.


    "By the way, do you y games?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Wen Keer nodded: "Well, I like this game very much, and I like the person who designed it even more."


    "The person who designed it?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Do you know who it is?"


    Wen Ke''er smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know, but I know she is super powerful. Do you know? Absolute Peak is a game developed by Chuangyue Game Company, and Chuangyue is a gamepany under the JE Group."


    Speaking, Wen Keer lowered her voice and said: "It is the JE Group of the legendary Lord Zhan who covers the sky with his hands in Jindu City. It has many industries, and Chuangyue is one of the small gamepanies. It has been tepid before.


    Until a mysterious designer appeared three years ago and designed and developed this game that absolutely subverted the game. It became popr all over the country in just two months after itsunch, and it also made Chuangyue show its prominence in many industries of JE Group


    However, so far no one knows or has seen this mysterious designer, let alone why she never showed up. "


    She smiled slightly because she didn''t want to show her face.


    "It just so happens that I also y this game, let''s add a friend."


    Shi Qian really likes this little girl, and mainly wants to make friends.


    "Huh?" Wen Ke''er looked at her in surprise, and murmured, "You don''t want to add Sheng Shao, you want to add me?"


    "no?"


    "No, no." Wen Ke''er smiled and said, "I just find it a bit unbelievable."


    Immediately afterwards, she took out her mobile phone and clicked on the game: "What is your ount name?"


    "Mu Youming." Saying that, Shi Qian clicked on the game.


    Wen Keer raised her eyes, showing a shocked expression again: "What?"

 Chapter 21: Its God!

    Chapter 21 is a master!


    There is only one Muyou name in the whole server, and that is the super god!


    Wen Keer''s idol, male god!


    Seeing Wen Keer''s shocked appearance, Shi Qian was not surprised at all.


    After all, her game name is a bit big.


    Wen Ke''er was stunned for a while, then murmured: "Great God! Mu Youming is a great god!" After a pause, she said again: "No, Mu Youming is obviously a boy, he is my male god! I have heard him speak of."


    Shi smiled and said, "That''s a voice changer."


    "Then Mu Youming is indeed a girl? It''s you."


    "Yes, it''s me. What? Disappointed?"


    Wen Keer immediately said: "No, no, no matter whether you are a **** or a goddess, I like you both."


    Shi Qian smiled again.


    The two added friends, and Shi Qian looked at Wen Keer''s ount information.


    "You''re already level seven, you''re amazing."


    Wen Ke''er smiled and said, "It''s far worse than you."


    Shi Qian put away her phone, looked at her and said, "I''ll take you flying in the future."


    "Really!" Wen Keer was very excited.


    "certainly."


    "Very good."


    The two chatted very happily, and walked towards theputer ssroom together while chatting.


    This scene was seen by Wen Yiran.


    Wen Keer is Wen Yiran''s cousin.


    Looking at Wen Keer, her eyes were full of disdain, and she said in a mocking tone: "What kind of stuff really matches what kind of stuff, worthless things are worthy of making friends with bumpkins."


    Shi Family Vi.


    Shi Mu Xue walked into the living room, leanedzily on the sofa, and told the servant: "Aunt Zhou, pour me a ss of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    At this time, Song Yuzhi came down from upstairs and looked at Shi Muxue: "Xueer! Why did youe back so early today?"


    When Mu Xue hadn''t spoken yet, the servant Aunt Zhou came over with a ss of water and put it on the coffee table in front of her: "Miss, your water."


    Shi Muxue took a sip from the water ss, then looked at Song Yuzhi: "Mom, Shi Qian is at Jincheng University."


    "What?" Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue in surprise: "You said Shi Qian was in Jincheng University? How is this possible?"


    The driver clearly told her that the liar girl was hit and killed by a car, so why did she show up at Jincheng University?


    "How can it be impossible!" Shi Muxue snorted coldly: "That **** didn''t stay in the country well, but ran to Jincheng University. I''m annoyed when I see her face."


    Song Yuzhi calmed down, and said again: "Why are you talking now?"


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her thin lips tightly.


    At first, she didn''t take Shi Qian seriously, thinking that she had already been kicked out of Shi''s house and had nothing, so what else should she care about.


    But after seeing Shi Qian contacting Sheng Xu again and again, she finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    She said: "I know, Dad saw her this morning. But Dad said, there is no such person as Shi Qian in Shi''s family, and I am not allowed to tell anyone about my rtionship with Shi Qian."


    Song Yuzhi nodded: "That''s fine. As long as your father doesn''t let here back, she won''t even think about stepping into Shi''s house again."


    At that time, Mu Xue took another sip of water.


    Song Yuzhi noticed that she looked wrong, and asked again: "However, since your father said so, why don''t you look happy?"


    Shi Muxue''s eyes darkened, and she said slowly: "The prince of the Sheng family is in our school, he seems to like Shi Qian. But Shi Qian''s attitude towards him is average, but I think that **** is ying hard to get, the more a man gets If you don¡¯t get it, you want it more.¡±


    She turned her head to look at Song Yuzhi: "Mom, that''s the Sheng family of the four major families. You''re talking about her."


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi smiled: "Are you unhappy because of this?"


    Shi Mu Xue frowned: "What are youughing at?"

 Chapter 22: The threshold is as high as cloud nine.

    Chapter 22, the threshold is too high.


    "Stupid girl, what are you thinking? The Sheng family! That is one of the top rich families in Jindu City, and the threshold is as high as the clouds.


    Don''t say that Shi Qian has nothing now, even if she is in the Shi family now, she is the eldestdy of the Shi family, she still can''t climb high, the water of the wealthy family is deep. "


    Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi and felt that what she said made sense.


    My restless heart now calms down.


    "However, I still hate Shi Asahi''s face!"


    Song Yuzhi held her hand, and said again: "Shi Qian will not have a bright future, you are the only daughter of the Shi family.


    Your father is discussing cooperation with the Su family recently. If we have contact with the Su family in the future, then the Huo family, the power behind the Su family, maybe one day we can also climb up.


    The four major families are not high for us, but the Huo family, which is second only to the four major families, we can still look forward to. I heard that the young master of the Huo family is about the same age as you. Xue Er, you must work hard to have the chance to be A man above all others. "


    Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi, moved her lips but didn''t speak.


    She thinks differently from Song Yuzhi, she is high-minded, and she has her eyes on the four major families.


    The aloof prince of the Sheng family, Sheng Xu.


    night.


    Shi Qian returned to the room, turned on theputer to check the information, only to find something on the school forum.


    The people who eat melons are still chatting hotly.


    Various spections about her next fate.


    Shi Qian looked at the posts on the forum, and deleted all the content casually, and closed the forum by the way after deleting.


    Everyone''s page became 404 in an instant!


    Immediately, he looked confused.


    what''s the situation?


    After finishing the operation, Shi Qian closed theputer and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, shey on the bed but couldn''t fall asleep.


    After a while, he sat up irritably, got up and got out of bed.


    Going to the closet, she took a thin shirt and put it on, walked out of the room, and went downstairs.


    Shi Qian walked to the door of the wine cer, and gently pushed open the tall wooden door.


    I thought to myself: "It''s past eleven o''clock, Lord Zhan should have fallen asleep, and he shouldn''t appear in the wine cer, right?"


    While thinking this way, he walked in.


    In the study.


    Shang Sizhan is looking at the information.


    Yan Yi knocked on the door and walked in. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said: "Master, Miss Qianqian just went to the wine cer, and she was sneaking around. It seems that she wants to drink secretly."


    Shang Sizhan put down the information in his hand when he heard the words, starlight shed in his dark eyes, his expression seemed to be a smile but not a smile.


    "Go and have a look."


    Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the study with slender legs.


    At that time, I didn''t know much about wine. Looking at the rows of wine racks and the dazzling variety of wines, I was directly dazzled.


    She had never drunk alcohol before.


    Shang Sizhan forbade her to drink alcohol before she was 18, and she never drank after 18.


    Suddenly ran to the wine cer to get wine, Shi Qian felt a little guilty for no reason.


    But thinking about it, I am already an adult anyway, so even if Lord Zhan sees it, he probably won''t care.


    She walked to a row of red wine shelves, and nced at the dazzling array of red wines.


    Finally, I chose a bottle randomly based on my eyesight, held it in my arms, and walked out quickly.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he suddenly remembered that there was no bottle opener in his room.


    So he turned his head and looked at the tasting table next to him.


    There is a delicate ck shelf on the tasting table with a decanter hanging on it.


    Shi Qian ran over with the wine in her arms, and decided to open the wine before leaving.


    She put the wine on the table, picked up the wine opener and started to open the wine.


    Just halfway through, the wooden door was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately afterwards, two tall figures walked in.


    It¡¯s Shang Sizhan and Yan Yi!


    Shi Qian was stunned!

 Chapter 23: After being stunned for a few seconds, I came back to my senses,

    Chapter 23 I was stunned for a few seconds, and when I came back to my senses,


    Shang Sizhan''s unfathomable gaze swept across her startled face, and thennded on the red wine in her hand.


    Startled for a few seconds, when she came back to her senses, Shi Qian said with a dry smile, "Master Zhan, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Shang Sizhan parted his thin lips lightly, and said to Yan Yi, "Go out."


    "Yes, Lord." Yan Yi turned and went out, and closed the door.


    Shiqian suddenly felt like he had made a mistake and was caught. He was still holding the bottle opener, neither continuing nor stopping.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her, nced at the wine in her hand, and said, "Want to drink?""


    Shi Qian looked up at him, and asked tentatively: "Is that okay?" Then he added: "I''m already an adult, and I''ll be 20 in a few months."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan slowly said, "Why do you want to drink all of a sudden?"


    Shi Qian scratched her hair: "Well, I couldn''t sleep, and I suddenly wanted to drink some wine."


    Shang Sizhan lowered his head, that breathtakingly handsome face suddenly approached her, and the deep maic voice sounded again: "Why can''t you sleep? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Looking at the handsome face so close at hand, Shi Qian''s heart beats inexplicably faster.


    The brain seemed to have lost the ability to think, and murmured: "I don''t know"


    Hearing this, the handsome face that was originally smiling suddenly became serious: "Then don''t drink!"


    Time shallow: "."


    This boss changed his face too quickly!


    Shi Qian sighed softly in his heart, let''s just stop drinking, stop drinking.


    "Oh, then I won''t drink it." Shi Qian put the half opened red wine on the table.


    However, Shang Sizhan still looked at her seriously, and there was a hint of danger in those pitch-ck phoenix eyes


    Shi Qian was a little confused!


    She stopped drinking, why is this monstrous boss still looking at her like this?


    After thinking for a while, she whispered: "Why don''t I open it for you, and you drink?"


    Seeing the girl''s dazed look, Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips.


    It seemed that this little thing didn''t understand what he meant.


    Maybe he should have said it more bluntly.


    Shang Sizhan took the half-opened wine and opened it, then took two red wine sses from the cup holder, and poured two sses of wine.


    Then sat down, and handed one of the cups to Shiqian: "Drink it."


    Seeing the red wine being handed over, Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, why did she suddenly let her drink it again?


    Master Zhan''s thoughts are indeed beyond the grasp of ordinary people.


    She reached out to take the red wine, smiled and said, "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan picked up another cup and took a sip slowly.


    Shi Qian took a small taste first.


    "How is it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "The taste is not bad, sweet and very fragrant." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian directly drank the rest of the wine in the ss.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Drink slowly."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, good."


    Shang Sizhan took her ss, put it on the table, poured her another drink, and said softly: "Qianqian, you understand what I told youst time"


    As soon as he was speaking, the girl''s slender body suddenly fell on top of him.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He immediately put down the wine ss, hugged her and said, "Qianqian.Qianqian"


    Shi Qian''s face was slightly red, her eyes were closed tightly, and she couldn''t wake up at all!


    Shang Sizhan didn''t expect this little thing to be poured in a cup!


    Seeing the girl''s drowsy appearance, he reluctantly picked her up and walked out.


    Yan Yi is still waiting outside.


    Seeing Shang Sizhane out while holding him, a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Master Zhan directly poured Shi Qian too much.

 Chapter 24: I dont remember anything after that.

    I don¡¯t remember anything after Chapter 24.


    Staring at her delicate little face, he took a deep breath, then got up and stood up.


    Gently helped her cover the quilt, then turned and walked out.


    Shang Sizhan had just taken two steps when there was a ''dong'' sound behind him.


    He looked back, Shi Qian rolled from the bed to the floor, but was still asleep.


    "Qianqian!" Shang Sizhan rushed over in a blink of an eye, immediately picked her up from the ground and put her back on the bed, stared at her small face, and snapped, "Don''t move!"


    Shiqian couldn''t hear what he said, just as Shang Sizhan came up, she turned to the other side.


    It looks like it will fall again at any time.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, he never knew that this woman slept so dishonestly.


    Suddenly, the girl became honest.


    The small face was pressed against his chest, motionless, sleeping extremely peacefully.


    With his beloved in his arms, Shang Sizhan is not so calm anymore.


    The next day, early morning.


    When Qian Qian woke up in a daze, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    She turned her head suddenly, and her goal was Shang Sizhan''s iparably enchanting face!


    Shi opened his eyes wide and swallowed in shock.


    What''s the situation?


    Why did she sleep with Master Zhan!


    what happened?


    A bunch of question marks hovered in her mind, she tried hard to recall, but she could only remember having a drink with Shang Sizhan in the wine cerst night, and she couldn''t remember anything after that.


    After calming down for a while, she put on a small face, holding Shang Sizhan''s arm with her hand under the quilt, trying to take it away, and then ran quickly.


    As a result, someone suddenly said, "Don''t move."


    Shi Qian froze immediately, and looked at him without blinking.


    Monster woke up?


    Shang Sizhan half-opened his eyes, evil andzy: "I was dishonestst night, and I was not honest when I woke up."


    Time shallow: "."


    She lowered her eyes, embarrassed to look at him: "Master Zhan, why are you in my room?"


    "What do you think?"


    Shi Qian said awkwardly: "Didn''t I ask you because I couldn''t remember?"


    "I" Shiqian moved slightly, except for the weight of someone''s arm around her waist, she didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and said again: "You think you''re awake now!"


    Time shallow: "."


    There were three ck lines on her forehead, she said in a muffled voice, "I won''t drink anymore."


    "A ss is not worth drinking."


    Pour in a ss! !


    Shi Qian suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, and asked in disbelief, "I just poured it after I had a drink?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, his smiling expression said everything.


    Shi Qian: "The wine. There will be no problem, right?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips: "Or you can try something else tonight?"


    "Uh forget it."

 Chapter 25: never drink again

    Chapter 25 Never drink again


    Finally, Shi Qian didn''t have the nerve to ask Shang Sizhan why he was in her room.


    I thought that both of them should have drunk too much, but fortunately they didn''t make any substantial mistakes.


    Shang Sizhan leaned on the bedside and called Yan Yi, asking him to deliver a set of clean clothes to Shiqian''s room.


    Time shallow: "."


    Will it cause misunderstanding?


    But Shang Si Zhan is obsessed with cleanliness. The clothes he wore yesterday will not be worn again today. Her room does not have his clothes, so he can''t go back to his room naked.


    Hung up the phone, Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, and said softly, "After washing, go downstairs for breakfast."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then said: "I won''t eat, I have something to do today, I have to go out early."


    Shang Sizhan: "Try to see if you can walk out of the gate of the Emperor''s Garden."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, when the evildoer was at home, she couldn''t afford a single meal for breakfast.


    "Also." Shang Sizhan looked down, his expression was slightly smiling and charming, and his voice was low and maic: "Let''s wear a high-necked dress today."


    Wearing a turtleneck?


    Shi Qian looked bewildered, not understanding what it meant?


    Shang Sizhan got up and got out of bed.


    Although he was wearing shorts, Shi Qian looked away immediately, not daring to look at him.


    Although I have seen it just now.


    And, the figure is really good.


    After a while.


    There is a knock on the door.


    Shi Qian put on her clothes and went to open the door immediately.


    Yan Yi stood outside the door with a meaningful smile: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan''s clothes."


    When you look at his expression, you can tell what he is thinking.


    Shi Qian tried hard to calm herself: "That. Yan Yi, this is a misunderstanding, don''t think about it."


    Yan Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    Time shallow: "."


    This expression is obviously disbelieving.


    Of course Yan Yi doesn''t believe it, after all Master Zhan has been thinking about Shi Qian for a long time.


    Moreover, the evidence is still on that tender neck.


    When you look at his expression briefly, forget it.


    Exnation is useless.


    After taking the clothes, she went back to the room.


    Then walked to the door of the bathroom and knocked lightly: "Master Zhan, clothes"


    After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    Shi Qian held the clothes in his hands, turned his face to the other side, not looking at him.


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and took the clothes over.


    Shi Qian turned and went to another bathroom in the living room.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The mark on her neck is


    No wonder Shang Sizhan asked her to wear a high-necked dress, no wonder Yan Yi''s expression just now!


    Shi lightly closed his eyes and never drank any more.


    Outside is the lobby on the second floor. Bailiyi came to look for Shang Sizhan, knocked on the door a few times but there was no response.


    As soon as he turned around and was about to leave, he saw Shang Sizhaning out of Shi Qian''s room.


    Bai Liyi: "."! !


    Master Zhan came out of Shiqian''s room!


    When did these two sleep together?


    Master Zhan finally got his hands on Shi Xiaoqian!


    However, when did it start?


    Shang Sizhan came over and nced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyi immediately put away a gossip expression, and then said solemnly: "Master Zhan, the research results of the new drug havee out. You said that you would be notified as soon as possible, so I came here."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let''s talkter."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Let''s talkter?


    Weren''t you in a hurry before?


    Bailiyi nced at the direction of Shiqian''s room, couldn''t hold back his gossip, and really wanted to ask what was going on?


    But Lord Zhan didn''t dare to go there, so he held back for now, and went downstairs with Shang Sizhan.


    At that time, she was wearing a ck and white checkered fashion shirt with a cor, and her long hair was hanging on her chest, which was beautiful and a littlezy.

 Chapter 26: did something bad

    Chapter 26 Do something bad


    In the restaurant.


    Shi lowered his eyes and ate breakfast, a bit fast.


    Shang Sizhan was as usual elegant and slow, no different from usual.


    Swallowed the food in his mouth, put down the tableware, Shiqian looked at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said: "Master Zhan, I''m full, eat slowly, I''ll go first."


    As he spoke, he was about to stand up.


    "Wait." Shang Sizhan said, then put down the tableware in his hand, looked at her: "I''ll see you off."


    Shi moved his lips slightly, wanting to say no, but it felt unnecessary.


    What Shang Sizhan decides will basically not change, including the trivial matter of sending her to school.


    Outside the vi.


    Li Feng stood in front of the car with a serious iceberg handsome face, and nodded respectfully: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Si Zhan Shiqian and the two got into the car, Li Feng closed the door and sat in the cab.


    The car slowly drove out of the Emperor Garden.


    Behind, Bailiyi frowned slightly as he watched the shadow of the car going away.


    whispered: "The two of you left together, and you haven''t asked anything yet."


    Bai Liyi checked the time on the phone, calcted when Shi Qian arrived at school, and nned to ask her what happened after the two separated?


    In the car.


    Probably because of what happenedst night, Shi Qian always felt a little ufortable sitting next to Shang Sizhan.


    At first I thought it would be good to get to school quickly, but I was stuck in a traffic jam!


    The car stopped in ce for 20 minutes without moving.


    She quietly nced at the evildoer next to her.


    The man is holding a notebook in his hand, his eyes are focused on the screen, and his slender and beautiful fingers asionally click the buttons, but it is very indifferent.


    So that Shi Qian felt that she was a little hypocritical?


    Isn''t it just that he was drunk and had a clean night''s sleep.


    Nothing happened again!


    Withdrawing his gaze, Shi Qian took out his phone and checked the time.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, it was Bailiyi calling.


    Swipe your finger lightly on the screen to answer the call: "Hello"


    Bai Liyi''s excited and gossiping voice came from the receiver: "Shi Xiaoqian, tell me! When did you start doing bad things with Master Zhan?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Although the volume of the earpiece is not loud, but at such a short distance, with Shang Sizhan''s hearing, he can definitely hear Baili Yi''s voice.


    Shi Qian didn''t turn his head, but out of the corner of his eye, he still caught a glimpse of Shang Sizhan''s fingers pressing the keyboard.


    Bailiyi, just wait for me!


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Qian spoke slowly, with a calm tone: "Bailiyi, you are sleepwalking!"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Oh, I still don''t admit it! I saw Master Zhaning out of your room this morning, and said, when did you two sleep?"


    Say you uncle!


    Shi Qian scolded in his heart, but on the surface he said solemnly: "Bailiyi, listen to me and take some medicine. You are obviously not in a good mental state recently."


    "Shi Xiaoqian"


    Before Bailiyi could continue, Shi Qian hung up the phone.


    There was a chuckle in his ear.


    is Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian didn''t turn her head, but raised her eyes to look in front of her eyes, and the car finally started to move.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian turned to look at him.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, with a half-smile on his face: "Call me before get out of ss is over, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh, good." Shi smiled lightly.


    Ten minutester.


    The car stopped near the school.


    After getting out of the car, Shiqian said goodbye to Shang Sizhan, then turned and walked towards the school.


    Shang Sizhan''s car didn''t leave soon, as if he was waiting for the girl to enter the school.


    In a ck SUV across the road.


    Jiang Ci sat in the cab, with Huo Fei sitting next to him.


    The two of them looked at Shang Sizhan''s car.


    Huo Fei said: "Hey! Is that Master Zhan''s car? Master Zhan sent Miss Qian off in person again."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.

 Chapter 27: get together sooner or later

    Chapter 27 Sooner orter together


    Huo Fei looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Brother Ci, actually there is something I want to tell you"


    "What?" Jiang Ci''s tone was neither salty nor weak.


    "I don''t think Master Zhan cares about Sister Qian very much. Think about it, Shang Er, that idiot, just told Master Zhan to give Shi Qian to him.


    Master Zhan turned his face on the spot and crippled him. That was his own cousin. If he said he would be crippled, he would be crippled. Although Sister Qian didn''t know about this, we all knew it! It can be seen that Master Zhan''s feelings for Sister Qian are by no means that simple.


    There is also Sister Qian, who doesn''t care about anything, but cares terribly about Master Zhan. If her tone is slightly wrong, she immediately ran back.


    I feel like they should get together sooner orter! so. you know what i mean? "


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "When did you talk so much nonsense!"


    Huo Fei smiled: "Isn''t it just asionally."


    Jiang Ci lowered his eyes to look at the exquisite food box in his hand. Inside were crystal steamed dumplings made by Jiang''s chef.


    I ate it when I was shallow, and I like it very much.


    He put the food box on Huo Fei''sp, took out a pack of cigarettes from the armrest box in the middle of the seat, took out one and put it in his mouth to light it.


    A wisp of smoke rose instantly in thepartment.


    Huo Fei also took out one and lit it in his mouth, leaned back on thezy chair, and said nothing more.


    After smoking a cigarette, Jiang Ci put the cigarette **** in the ashtray, started the car and left.


    Huo Fei opened the food box, pinched a steamed crystal dumpling and put it in his mouth.


    "By the way, my family will open a new resort in a while, soe and y with Sister Qian."


    Jiang Cizily said: "I''ll go as soon as she goes."


    Huo Fei: "."


    He has no face at all!


    Shi Qian walked into the ssroom.


    Then he saw Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe sitting in the front row.


    The two looked at her in the same way.


    Lu Sizhe greeted Shi Qian: "Hi."


    Shi smiled slightly and responded.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with an arrogant face, and wanted to speak, but seemed a little embarrassed.


    The other melon eaters looked at Shi Qian, then at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    Secretly guessing, what kind of drama will be staged in a while!


    Shi Qian nced around the ssroom, and finally his eyes fell on Wen Keer in the back row, and then walked towards her.


    Wen Keer saw her passing by, smiled happily and said, "Qianqian, you are here."


    "Yeah." Shi Qianzily sat down beside her.


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu turned his head, and his displeased eyes swept over.


    Wen Keer caught his gaze, and the smile froze on her face.


    Pausing for a few seconds, Sheng Xu stood up and walked towards the two of them.


    Watching Sheng Xu approach Shi Qian step by step.


    The girl with a big brain muttered softly.


    "What does Young Master Sheng want to do? You won''t want to take it by force!"


    "If it''s a novel, it''s basically this plot. The male protagonist takes the reluctant female protagonist back to his mansion by force, and then says (sleep) to obey!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "But this heroine''sbat power is a bit strong, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of it!"


    Sheng Xu walked in front of Shi Qian, looked at Wen Keer, and suddenly smiled: "Beauty, can you change your position?"


    Wen Keer was stunned for a moment, then looked sideways at Shi Qian, although a little scared, she still shook her head.


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Sheng Xu, and saidzily, "Prince Sheng, twisted melons are not sweet."


    Sheng Xu looked at her: "Coincidentally, I like non-sweet ones, sir."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sheng Xu didn''t make things difficult for Wen Ke''er, and looked at the boy behind Shiqian, and said bluntly, "You, give way."


    Boys don''t dare to provoke the prince, so they immediately get up and make way.


    Sheng Xu looked at Lu Sizhe in front of him: "Lu Sizhe,e here."


    Lu Sizhe looked at him with disgust: "I''m so convinced."

 Chapter 28: Pretty arrogant!

    Chapter 28 is quite arrogant!


    Although he looked disgusted, Lu Sizhe sat with Sheng Xu. .


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hands,pletely ignoring the two behind him.


    Sheng Xu also propped his chin with his hands, just looking at her back.


    The melon-eaters who were waiting to see a good show, did not expect the development of the situation to be so harmonious!


    There was no scene where the tyrannical young man took power by force!


    Although the campus forum was 404ed, they still couldn''t resist. Those students who were very talented in gossip spread the rumor about Sheng Xu''sing to see Shi Qian.


    noon.


    Shi Qian went to the restaurant with Wen Keer.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe sat with them.


    Everyone suddenly envied Wen Keer.


    It is also a pleasure to sit and eat with two super handsome guys and a super beautiful woman.


    When Mu Xue and Wen Yiran entered the restaurant, they saw four people sitting together.


    Suddenly, the faces of the two were extremely embarrassed.


    Shi Mu Xue originally thought she could bear it, but she couldn''t hold it back after all, turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    Wen Yiran naturally couldn''t stay any longer.


    Wen Keer, whom she had always looked down upon, actually sat at the same dining table with Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, who were out of reach for them.


    She was absolutely **** off.


    Sheng Xu sat across from Shi Qian, looking at her without blinking.


    Shi Qian started eating without any psychological barriers.


    But after being watched for a long time, I feel a little ufortable.


    At this time, Wen Keer said: "Qianqian, I''m going to buy water, what do you want to drink?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    "Huh? Then I''ll just watch and buy." Wen Keer got up to buy water after speaking.


    Shiqian said slowly: "Sheng Xu, I don''t care about any disputes between you and Jiang Ci, but don''t drag me, otherwise."


    She looked up at him: "I know how to beat people."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    He was threatened!


    He, Young Master Sheng, was threatened in Jindu City!


    Lu Sizhe couldn''t helpughing.


    Sheng Xu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled.


    It turned out that she rejected him not because she didn''t like him, but because she misunderstood him.


    Thought he was looking for her because he didn''t deal with Jiang Ci.


    Sheng Xu smiled and said: "Hey! Are you relying on Jiang Ci to take care of you and be so arrogant?"


    Shi Qian looked up at him, smiled too, and said, "You are wrong, it wasn''t him who was covering me, I was the one covering him when I was in college."


    She has never lost a fight.


    Sheng Xu was at a loss for words again.


    Because Shi Qian doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Moreover, when that young man came to look for something that day, he had seen Shi Qian''s skill. Although she didn''t move much, it could be seen that her skill was by no means ordinary.


    The little girl is quite arrogant.


    He then exined: "You misunderstood, I didn''t find you because of Jiang Ci, I like you, it has nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, even if I, Sheng Xu, have a problem with others, I will not take advantage of a girl, I can assure you of this. "


    Shi smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    Drowsing his eyes and continuing to eat.


    Looking like that is obviously unbelief.


    Sheng Xu looked at her helplessly.


    After a while.


    Wen Keer came back with two bottles of orange juice.


    There are only two bottles, no share for Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    At first nce, she is not a girl clinging to power.


    "Qianqian, here you are." Wen Keer put the orange juice by Shiqian''s hand.


    Shi Qian turned to look at her, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    After dinner, Shi Qian and Wen Keer left.


    Before leaving, Shi Qian said to Sheng Xu: "Don''t follow me."


    Sheng Xu''s face was full of depression.


    No matter how much Lu Sizhe tried tofort him, it was useless.


    Growing up so much, he has never met someone who disrespected him so much.

 Chapter 29: something is wrong

    Chapter 29 something is wrong


    Out of the restaurant, Shi Qian looked at Wen Keer: "Would you like to find a clean ce to y games, and I''ll take you to upgrade?"


    Wen Keer''s eyes were full of light, and she said happily: "Okay, then go to the bench over there in the botanical garden."


    "good."


    The two had just taken two steps, when Wen Keer suddenly stopped, turned to look at Shi Qian and said, "Qianqian, you go first, I''ll go back to the dormitory to get another mobile phone, this one doesn''t work well."


    Also specially prepared another mobile phone to y games, it seems that Wen Keer is really keen on this game.


    "Do you want me to apany you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, I''ll be back soon." After speaking, Wen Keer ran towards the dormitory building.


    Shi Qian walked towards the botanical garden alone.


    Wen Keer ran back to the dormitory, took another mobile phone from her bag, and ran out quickly.


    In the corridor.


    But met Wen Yiran who was alone.


    Wen Keer hesitated for a while, but still called out: "Cousin."


    He wanted to bypass her and leave.


    Wen Yiran deliberately blocked her way.


    Wen Keer looked at her: "Cousin, can you let me go?"


    Wen Yiran looked at her with a lofty posture, and sneered: "Wen Keer, you have grown up."


    Wen Keer pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Seeing her silent, Wen Yiran was even angrier.


    Stretched out a finger to poke her shoulder, and said coldly: "You know that I have a grudge against that little **** Shi Qian, yet you still get so close to her!


    how? Do you want to use that **** to get close to Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu? You don''t even look in the mirror, with your poor character, do you deserve it? "


    Wen Keer was very hurt by her poking, but she was dissatisfied with Wen Yiran''s insulting Shiqian with that dirty word.


    She looked at Wen Yiran, her voice neither humble nor overbearing: "Cousin, since you know that Young Master Sheng likes Shi Qian, you''d better not talk like that, lest you get yourself into trouble."


    Wen Yiran was even angrier when he heard the words.


    Raising his hand, he pped Wen Ke''er **** the face.


    Wen Keer covered her face, said with red eyes, "Why did you hit me!"


    Wen Yiran said coldly: "If I want to hit you, I''ll hit you. Haven''t you been beaten by me too often? Wen Ke''er, you''d better be honest with me and stop making me angry. Otherwise, you and your parents will give me Get out of Wen''s house!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Yiran bumped away from her and left.


    Wen Keer took two steps back after being bumped, covered her red and swollen face, and tried her best to hold back the tears.


    The Wen family, including Wen''spany, is run by Wen Yiran''s father, and Wen Yiran has been domineering since he was a child.


    Wen Keer''s father doesn''t have any real power either in Wen''s family or in thepany, so she is not taken seriously, and is often angered by Wen Yiran.


    Slow down for a while.


    Wen Keer adjusted her mood, took out her mobile phone and called Shi Qian: "Qianqian, I''m sorry, let''s y again next time, I suddenly have something to do."


    Wen Keer''s voice was nothing unusual except apology.


    Shi Qian naturally didn''t hear anything.


    Immediately said: "Oh, it''s okay, then you can be busy."


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay. By the way, what are you up to? Do you need my help?"


    Wen Ke''er was afraid when she came over and saw her appearance, and immediately said: "No, no, I can solve it myself."


    This time, Shi Qian heard something wrong with her tone.


    Wen Keer seemed very nervous, she went to find her.


    She said calmly: "Oh, that''s fine, you can do it."


    hang up the phone.


    Sometimes light doesn''t feel right.


    There is no surveince in the dormitory.


    Shi Qian borrowed aputer from a ssmate next to her, hacked into the school''s database within a minute, and found Wen Keer''s dormitory number.


    After deleting the webpage records, Shi Qian returned the notebook to the ssmate.


    After that, I went to the girls'' dormitory.

 Chapter 30: Its heartless enough.

    Chapter 30 is really heartless.


    Wen Keer was the only one in the dormitory.


    She sat at the desk, holding a mirror, looking at her red and swollen face.


    sighed helplessly.


    I just hope that time can pass quickly, that she can graduate soon and be stronger soon.


    Shi Qian urately found Wen Keer''s dormitory, stood at the door and knocked.


    Hearing someone knock on the door, Wen Keer thought it was her roommate and didn''t bring the key, so she put down the mirror and went to open the door immediately.


    It''s just that the moment the door is opened, what you see is really shallow!


    Wen Keer asked in surprise, "Qianqian, why is it you?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and stared straight at Wen Ke''er''s red and swollen side face.


    Wen Keer immediately covered her face.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Nothing?" Wen Ke''er smiled and said, "I identally fell down just now."


    "Really, did you drop five finger marks? Did it fall on someone else''s hand?" Shi Qian was a little angry.


    But she wasn''t angry with Wen Keer, she just felt that this matter should have something to do with her.


    Paused for a moment, she asked: "Is it Wen Yiran?"


    The tone is affirmative.


    She knew the rtionship between Wen Keer and Wen Yiran.


    Wen Keer hesitated to speak.


    Shi Qian turned around and was about to leave.


    Wen Keer immediately took her hand: "Qianqian, don''t go."


    Shi Qian looked at her: "With me here, don''t be afraid."


    Wen Keer pulled her: "Qianqian, don''t go, a p is nothing more than a p. Although the Wen family is not considered a wealthy family, my uncle is also powerful, so don''t provoke them."


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Keer, and after thinking for a moment, said: "Okay, I won''t go looking for her anymore."


    She is naturally not afraid of the Wen family, but Wen Keer is still a member of the Wen family. If she vents her anger for her for a while and teaches Wen Yiran a lesson, it will still be difficult for Wen Keer to return to the Wen family.


    Still have to solve it in another way.


    Wen Keer smiled: "Thank you."


    Time shallow: "."


    Thank her also, it is heartless enough.


    Wen Yiran must have vented his anger on Wen Keer because she got close to him.


    After leaving Wen Keer''s dormitory.


    Shi Qian casually found an inte cafe nearby, turned on aputer, and then began to search for all information about Wen Yiran.


    Soon, some clues were found.


    Shi Qian looked at the monitoring screenshot on theputer screen and smiled.


    She found a good angle and took a few pictures.


    Looking at the photos and the men in the photos who are not very good-looking, Shi Qian shuddered: "Hiss! Hot eyes, I have to delete them as soon as possible."


    For a color control, these things are really hard to see directly.


    Shi Qian checked Wen Yiran''s phone number again, and after writing it down, deleted all the records, and left the Inte cafe.


    In the cafe near the school.


    Shi Qian sat in a quiet corner drinking coffee.


    After a while, Wen Yiran appeared in front of her with an extremely embarrassed face.


    Wen Yiran stared at Shi Qian: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Qian took another sip of coffee before slowly speaking: "Sit down and talk, I don''t like looking up at people."


    Wen Yiran''s lungs are about to explode.


    She didn''t know how Shi Qian had those photos and sent them to her mobile phone.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and sat down opposite Shi Qian


    Shi Qian put down his coffee and saidzily, "It''s useless to stare at me, actually, I don''t want to see you either."


    "What exactly do you want?" Wen Yiran gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 31: Apologize

    Chapter 31 Apology


    "Apologize to Ke''er, and don''t bother her again." Shi Qian nced at her and said word by word, "Not anywhere."


    What she meant, including in the Wen family.


    Apologize to Wen Keer!


    How could Wen Yiran ept this, she has always looked down on Wen Keer, and has always only bullied her.


    "Apologize to Wen Ke''er! You''re dreaming, it''s impossible!" Wen Yiran stared at Shi Qian, and said coldly: "Don''t think you can threaten me by taking a few photos.


    I''m an adult, it''s normal to do these things in a rtionship, I don''t care, let me bow my head to you bitches, there is no door! "


    Shi looked at her lightly, and sneered: "Really, since you don''t care, why are you still here?"


    Wen Yiran gritted his teeth and said, "I''m here to warn you! Shi Qian, you have to be self-aware, know how much you weigh, so that when you die, you don''t know how you died!"


    "I don''t need you to worry about how many catties and taels I have." Shi Qian looked at Wen Yiran, with a little coldness in his eyes: "Stop talking nonsense, do you want to apologize, or let me post these things online so that the majority ofizens Did you see your show?


    Oh, by the way, if you think these are not exciting enough, I can copy some more videos, the ones with sound effects. "


    "You!" Wen Yiran stood up suddenly, staring at Shi Qian.


    Shiqian picked up the coffee again, and saidzily: "I''ll give you an hour to think about it. After an hour, if you don''t apologize in person, you can go online to see your own **"


    Wen Yiran stood where he was, with his hands clenched tightly.


    "Okay, I apologize." She spoke slowly, her eyes were burning with anger, wishing to burn Shi Qian to death.


    "Shiqian, you''d better pray that I don''t catch you."


    Shi smiled lightly, ignored her threat at all, and continued drinking coffee.


    Wen Yiran turned and left.


    Ten minutester.


    Shi Qian received a call from Wen Keer.


    Said that Wen Yiran apologized to her face to face, and asked Shi Qian what happened.


    Shi Qian was holding her mobile phone, watching the surveince in the corridor outside the ssroom of the Department of Computer Science.


    Wen Yiran did apologize to Wen Keer face to face, and didn''t say anything else.


    Shi Qian said: "Ke''er, don''t worry, I have Wen Yiran in my hand, even if I go back to Wen''s house, she won''t dare to do anything to you?"


    Wen Ke''er''s tone was full of worry: "I''m not worried about myself. After all, I''m a member of the Wen family. No matter what, she won''t do anything to me. What I''m worried about is you. Qianqian, although you are very good at kung fu, After all, you have no power in Jindu City, so you shouldn''t provoke them."


    No power, no power!


    Shi smiled slightly, she was quite powerless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After Shi Qianforted Wen Keer a few words, she hung up the phone.


    Wen Yiran was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, so he stood in the square for a long while.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Shi Muxue.


    When Mu Xue was in ss, she didn''t answer.


    Wen Yiran hit him again.


    Shi Mu Xue frowned slightly, a little annoyed, but still answered the phone: "Hello"


    Wen Yiran took a deep breath, and then said: "Mu Xue, let''s go out and y. Recently, a nice club has opened on Guanghua Road. I invite you."


    "So, I still have to go to ss."


    "Oh, you study so well, it''s okay to miss a lesson, go."


    "I''m not going, you go." Although Shi Muxue''s voice was soft, her attitude was firm.


    Wen Yiran was not in the mood to persuade her any more at this time, so he said, "Okay then, let''s talk about it another day."


    Hung up the phone, Wen Yiran immediately made an appointment with a few friends who usually liked to y, and left.

 Chapter 32: Arrogant

    Chapter 32 Arrogance


    Shi Muxue put down her phone and continued to listen to the ss.


    She has been studying hard all the time, she likes chemistry, and her future goal is to enter a research institute under the JE Group.


    The country''s top research institute.


    Of course, the top Shang family behind the research institute is even more powerful.


    If she can enter the JE Research Institute and be a core member of it, the Su family, the Huo family, and even the Sheng family would dare not ignore her.


    Although the road is difficult and thepetition is brutal, she is confident.


    This is also her only goal.


    Within a few minutes.


    When Mu Xue''s cell phone rang again, it was Song Yuzhi.


    She hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone again, and whispered: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Opposite was Song Yuzhi''s joyful voice: "Xue''er, Young Master Su will pick you up after sster, youe back with him."


    "Su Jinxuan?" Shi Muxue asked.


    "It''s him."


    Shi Mu Xue slightly hooked her lips: "Well, I see."


    Su Jinxuan is the second son of the Su family. He has a gentle personality and is indifferent to the world. He is not valued very much in the Su family.


    Unlike Sheng Xu, although he is cynical, he is smart and capable.


    is the aloof crown prince held by everyone, the future ruler of the Sheng family.


    Su Jinxuan met Shi Muxue twice and had a good impression of her.


    Shi Mu Xue was not interested in him, but his status as the second son of the Su family could be used by her.


    Not only can it promote the cooperation between the Shi family and the Su family, but it can also take her to a higher level.


    Shi Mu Xue enjoyed this feeling of going up.


    Especially when I just heard from a ssmate that Shi Qian was ying games in a nearby coffee shop.


    She felt better.


    Shiqian had better be so self-sufficient and depraved forever, and always be left behind and stepped on by her.


    As for Sheng Xu.


    She will definitely find a way to make him hate Shi Qian, even if Sheng Xu is not serious, but just ying around, it can''t be Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian went back to sszily, and simply sat in the coffee shop and yed games.


    Probably because of the power of broken love, the guy who is handsome and bombs the whole universe can break through the level overnight and enter the tenth level map.


    As she entered the tenth-level map, she thought about designing a few new maps recently.


    Shi Qian just entered the tenth level map.


    Shuai bombed the whole universe and sent a message: [Mu Youming is fine! He has reached level ten so quickly. ¡¿


    Mu Youming: ¡¾It¡¯s okay. ¡¿


    Handsome sting the whole universe:¡¾.¡¿


    The arrogant tone immediately reminded him of that little woman Shiqian.


    The only man and woman who dare to be arrogant in front of Young Master Sheng.


    One game, one reality.


    One doesn''t meet him, and the other doesn''t add him as a friend.


    Sheng Xu was suddenly a little depressed again.


    After ying the game for two hours, Shi Qian stretched, and then suddenly noticed Shang Si Zhan''s car passing by outside the window.


    She was slightly taken aback, she hasn''t called him yet, why did shee so soon?


    Shi Qian immediately exited the game, and just as he was about to dial Shang Si Zhan, the other party called first.


    "Qianqian, is get out of ss almost over?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "get out of ss is over, Mr. Zhan, are you near the school?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Did you see it?"


    "I guess, sure."


    There was a chuckle on the other side: "Well, it''s quite urate, I''ll wait for you toe out."


    Shi smiled and said: "Master Zhan, turn around and drive back, I''m in the coffee shop you just passed by."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "Okay." Then he ordered Li Feng to turn around and drive back.


    Shi Qian walked out of the coffee shop and waited by the side of the road.


    The car quickly stopped in front of her, and she got into the car immediately.

 Chapter 33: like you

    Chapter 33 I Like You


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s upside-down face, the image of him sleeping next to her in the morning suddenly appeared in Shi Qian''s mind.


    No, what is she thinking!


    When she closed her eyes lightly, she realized how perverted she was.


    No, it''s Shang Si Zhan too monstrous.


    Go back to Emperor Garden and enter the vi.


    Shi Qian immediately said, "Master Zhan, I''m going upstairs first."


    As he spoke, he was about to run upstairs.


    However, the speed was not as fast as Shang Sizhan, and he imprisoned her in his arms.


    Shi Qian looked up at him in a daze.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and opened his thin lips lightly: "What are you running for?"


    Shi Qian came back to her senses, and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t run, I''m going upstairs." After a pause, she said again: "Well, it''s absolutely subversive. Some yers have already entered the tenth-level map. I n to increase it in the next two days New map."


    Shang Sizhan lowered his head slightly, and approached her with a handsome face: "Really, why do I feel that you are avoiding me."


    "No way, you think too much, why should I hide from you."


    Time shallow: "."


    Can you stop chatting like this, it''s strange to be misunderstood.


    "That''s not because we were drunk, and we weren''t"


    Before she finished speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her: "It''s you who are drunk, not me."


    Time shallow: "."


    He is not drunk!


    Then what happened to the mark on her neck?


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with beautiful eyes, guessed her question, and suddenly said seriously: "I did it on purpose, to sleep next to you on purpose."


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze.


    Didn''t expect him to say that suddenly.


    After being stunned for a while, Shi Qian murmured: "Master Zhan, you."


    "I like you." Shang Sizhan said directly.


    Time shallow: "."


    After being stunned for a while, she suddenly spoke and said, "Master Zhan, you suddenly brought me to Jincheng University, and you didn''t let me get too close to Jiang Ci. Is this the reason? Is it because of jealousy?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    After being stunned for a long time, she just asked this sentence, and she can still think of Jiang Ci at this time!


    Shang Sizhan''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, stained a bit sharply, and there was a hint of danger in his tone: "If I''m really jealous, things won''t be that simple."


    He suddenly transferred Shi Qian to Jincheng University, because he really didn''t want her to get too close to Jiang Ci.


    Maybe Shi Qian didn''t mean that to Jiang Ci, but Jiang Ci didn''t.


    Jiang Ci''s shallow eyes, there is too much emotion in it.


    So, he cut off the way they continued to get along day and night in college.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is a more important reason.


    He couldn''t let Shi Qian know this reason.


    The girl he loves on the top of his heart, he doesn''t allow anyone to make her sad.


    Although Shang Sizhan didn''t answer directly, Shi Qian can be sure that she suddenly transferred from C University to Jincheng University because Shang Sizhan was very upset that she got too close to Jiang Ci.


    He likes her, and treats Jiang Ci as an imaginary rival in love!


    Seeing that the girl didn''t respond for a long time, Shang Sizhan asked, "Why don''t you talk?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said slowly: "Master Zhan, I know I was the one who relied on you back then, and I am very grateful to you for taking me in, but I..."


    "No but!" Before she could finish speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her: "Qianqian, you understand me, and what I believe will never change. So, no matter what you say, nothing can change my decision."


    "What.decision?"


    The tone was extremely serious and domineering.

 Chapter 34: I recently decided to keep a low profile.

    Chapter 34 I recently decided to keep a low profile.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze.


    Indeed, she knew him, and what he really decided never changed.


    So, no matter what she says, willingly or unwillingly.


    Shang Sizhan is going to order her.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan touched Shiqian''s head, and said again: "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, and I''ll be back in about three or four days.


    You can ept this fact well these few days. After Ie back, if you dare to avoid me again, I will not be polite. "


    You''re wee!


    Why are you so rude, Shi Qian didn''t dare to ask.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Shi shallow nest on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    An unreleased stand-alone piece of software on the phone receives a message.


    ¡¾A, what have you been doing recently? ¡¿


    This is the internal software of K3 Hacker Front Group, which is only used by members of themunity.


    Seven years ago, she hacked into the Yincheng Security Institute, and then someone from the Hacker Front came to her and invited her to join, and she joined on a whim.


    The code name is Ace of Spades.


    In the past few years, she has not received many orders, but she has made a lot of money.


    Anyone who can find Hacker Front Group to do things is not short of money.


    The person who sent her the message was one of the core members of the K3 Hacker Front Group.


    Ghost Mo, a man who is elusive.


    Shi Qian tapped the screen with his fingers and replied: [Hide. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Hide? Someone spotted you? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I almost found out, so I recently decided to keep a low profile. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Who? It''s so awesome that I can find your trace! ¡¿


    Who else could it be!


    Naturally, they are the elites under the boss of her family.


    Of course, it was mainly because she sent secret information to Shang Sizhan many times that they followed her.


    But they don''t know that A has entered the Hacker Front Group.


    Shiqian: [Don''t worry, there''s no malice, I''ve already thrown it off. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Oh, that''s fine, I thought you were in trouble after disappearing for so many days. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Who dares to trouble me. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo smiled: [That''s true. By the way, when youe to the headquarters to y, we all miss you day and night. ¡¿


    Shiqian: ¡¾Depend on my mood. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo:¡¾.¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, looking at the starry sky outside the window, his thoughts were misty.


    Early the next morning, Shang Sizhan left on a business trip.


    Shi Qian was running in the garden.


    Bai Liyi deliberately waited for her in the garden, and then ran with her.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Why are you so diligent today?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Qianqian, when did you and Master Zhan start? It''s too embarrassing that you didn''t tell me such an important thing."


    "I don''t even know when it started, what can I tell you?" Shi Qian murmured.


    She really didn''t know when Shang Sizhan began to like her.


    Although Shang Sizhan has always been kind to her, she never thought about it.


    She always instinctively felt that an evildoer like Shang Sizhan would not like any mortal.


    Bai Liyi frowned: "What do you mean you don''t even know when it started?"


    Shi Qian paused, turned around and looked at Bailiyi and asked, "Bailiyi, let me ask you a question. In your opinion, does Lord Zhan like me?"


    "Of course I like it."


    "I''m talking about the kind of liking between men and women."


    Bai Liyi: "You two, a man and a woman, are of course a love between men and women. If you want to be the same sex, there is no such condition."


    "How are you so sure?"


    Bai Liyi: "Except for yourself, everyone can tell that Master Zhan likes you, okay?"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 35: Tell the ins and outs of the matter again.

    Chapter 35 tells the ins and outs of the matter.


    Yes. Is that so, she is so unresponsive?


    "Then when did you see it?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Bai Liyi thought for a while, and murmured: "It should be that time?"


    They always felt that Master Zhan was unusual for Shi Qian.


    But sure he likes Shiqian, it was a few months ago.


    At that time, Master Zhan hadn''t seeded as the head of the family, the second son of Sanfang fell in love with Shi Qian, and told Master Zhan to give Shi Qian to him.


    Master Zhan turned ck on the spot, and directly crippled him in Sanfang''s house.


    No one dared to stop the angry Master Zhan.


    From that day on, everyone understood that Shi Qian was destined to be Lord Zhan''s man.


    "Which time?" Shi Qian wondered.


    Shi Qian didn''t know about this matter, Bai Liyi thought about it, and exined the ins and outs of the matter.


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi in surprise: "What you said is true? Master Zhan abolished the second young master."


    "Of course it is true. We all know Master Zhan''s temper. If he gets angry, the consequences will be serious."


    Shang Sizhan was originally domineering, cruel and cold-blooded, and he gave all his only tenderness to Shi Qian.


    Of course, sometimes Shi Qian is domineering.


    For example, about possessing her, there is no discussion.


    Bailiyi said again: "However, you don''t have to feel guilty. Although you have turned against Sanfang, Master Zhan has be the family leader and the head of the family."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "What guilt is there, that guy deserves it."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Yes, that''s right, he deserves it."


    Shi Qian continued to run.


    Although the words were rxed, Shi Qian was still a little surprised.


    How can I say that the second young master Shang is also Lord Zhan''s cousin, although that scumbag should indeed be taught a lesson, but Lord Zhan is still quite arrogant because he directly deposed someone in his home because of her.


    She suddenly remembered Shang Sizhan''s words, "If he is really jealous, things will not be that simple"!


    She suddenly wondered if one day he was really jealous, would this big devil go on a killing spree!


    Shi Qian shuddered suddenly!


    Fortunately, Jiang Ci regards her as a buddy and has nothing wrong with her.


    Otherwise, this matter would be difficult.


    "By the way!" Bailiyi ran while running, and suddenly said again: "Have you guys taken any measures? If you identally be pregnant, it''s a little early for you, do you want me to prescribe you some medicine? Don''t worry, absolutely There will be no harm to the body."


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    Bai Liyi decided that she and Master Zhan did something bad.


    She didn''t bother to exin, and simply replied: "No need! If you are pregnant, you will give birth."


    Bai Liyi: "."!


    After running, Shi Qian went back upstairs to wash up, and then went to school.


    Sheng Xu didn''t look for her today, and she was left alone.


    Take Wen Keer to y a game at noon, and bring her to the absolutely subversive level eight map. Wen Keer hugs her excitedly and calls her daddy!


    After ss in the afternoon, Shi Qian called Jiang Ci, asked him where he was, and took a taxi there.


    Sitting in a taxi, Shi Qian saw a car following her through the rearview mirror.


    She guessed it was probably Wen Yiran.


    She caught Wen Yiran''s handle, and the woman guessed that this would be trying her best to investigate her.


    Shi Qian didn''t care.


    Finding afortable position to lean against, he took out his phone and clicked on the game.


    Half an hourter.


    The taxi stopped in front of a high-end auto beauty salon.


    The clubhouse is not particrly big, but it is very luxurious. It is mainly engaged in the business of modified cars. Almost all the cars parked in the garage are sports cars and racing cars.


    After Shi Qian got off the car, he walked directly into the hall and got on the elevator.


    Wen Yiran was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel, looking up at the sign of the Beauty Salon.

 Chapter 36: You cant keep the guests away!

    Chapter 36 You still keep the guests away!


    It is a car beauty salon.


    Wen Yiran stared at the guild hall coldly, guessing what Shi Qian was doing here?


    Is it a part-time job, or is it being taken care of by someone here.


    Thinking like this, she immediately started the car and wanted to drive the car in, but was stopped by the staff at the door.


    Wen Yiran pressed the car window, looked at the staff, and asked in an impatient tone: "What''s wrong? Do you need to pay first?"


    The staff looked at her, and their attitude was not very good: "Sorry, miss, your car cannot be driven in."


    "Why?" Wen Yiran frowned and asked, "Isn''t this car beauty? I want to give my car a beauty, but you still can''t get the customers out!"


    The staff smiled, and the smile was not friendly: "Miss, we only ept high-end cars, and your car is not within our service scope."


    Wen Yiran''s face turned red and pale after hearing this.


    She was rejected by a janitor!


    At this time, a red Ferrari stopped behind and honked its horn a few times impatiently.


    The staff said again: "Miss, please make way."


    Wen Yiran''s face turned green. Naturally, her BMW worth hundreds of thousands cannotpare with a Ferrari worth millions.


    Pressing on the car window, Wen Yiran drove away with a dark face.


    She didn''t go far, but stopped on the side of the road, waiting to see if she could catch Shi Qian''s handle.


    She, a country bumpkin, cane to this kind of ce, there must be something tricky.


    Shi was sitting on the boss chair in Jiang Ci''s desk with his legs crossed slightly.


    This auto beauty salon was opened on a whim by Jiang Ci after ying racing.


    Those whoe here to join us are either rich or expensive.


    Jiang Ci took water and snacks, and brought a te of cut fruits and ced them in front of Shi Qian, just like serving his ancestors.


    Huo Fei sat on the art chair beside him, looked at the picture, and shook his head.


    Shi Qian can make Jiang Er Shao look like an olddy.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Huo Fei, why are you shaking your head?"


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "Sister Qian, you are the only one who can make Brother Ci look like an olddy."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ci threw a nut directly: "Are you looking for death!"


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "That is, who made us have a deep friendship."


    Shi Qian was kind enough to save Jiang Ci''s life. The adult school they stayed in was quite chaotic, and there were frequent fights.


    A group of people didn''t know Jiang Ci''s identity, and more than a dozen people beat him up.


    When he was beaten half to death, Shi Qian appeared and knocked everyone down, saving Jiang Ci.


    After that, the two became friends.


    "Why did youe here all of a sudden?" Jiang Ci asked, sitting down on the sofa beside him.


    Shi Qian was not too polite, picked up a bag of dried fruit, opened it and ate it.


    While eating, he asked, "I have something to ask you."


    "What?" As he spoke, Jiang Ci picked up the cigarette on the table, looked at Shi Qian, thought for a while and then put it down.


    "Do you know that Mr. Zhan deposed Shang Er Shao?" Shi Qian asked.


    Huo Fei froze for a moment, didn''t speak, and looked at Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci leaned back on the back of the sofa chair, raised his legs, and saidzily: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "You know it too!" Shi Qian looked at him with raised eyebrows: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I thought you knew, Master Zhan didn''t tell you." Jiang Ci said nonsense seriously.


    He knew Shi Qian didn''t know about it.


    Shi Qian said: "How could Master Zhan tell me this? I only found out when Bailiyi told me today."


    "That foolish man will be abolished as soon as he is abolished. Maybe you still feel guilty."


    Shi Qian picked up a piece of watermelon and put it in his mouth, swallowed it and said with a smile: "I feel guilty!"


    Jiang Ci smiled.


    Huo Fei alsoughed.


    Shi Qian said again: "However, after this incident, the third master didn''t trouble Master Zhan?"


    Huo Fei said: "Even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t dare!"

 Chapter 37: Dont fight and be reasonable

    Chapter 37 Do not fight and be reasonable


    Shi Qian put down a bag of dried fruit in his hand.


    Looking at the two of them, he said, "Anyway, you two help me keep an eye on it. If the third master is doing anything behind his back, tell me."


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "Tell you! What can you do? Go beat him up?"


    Although Shi Qian''s skills are good, and she is protected by Lord Zhan, but after all, she has no power of her own, so it''s not easy to directly confront those.


    He said again: "Qianqian, some things can be done, and some things can''t be done. The water in the business is deep. Just follow Master Zhan, and don''t let the muddy water flow."


    Huo Fei also persuaded: "That''s right, Sister Qian, the merchant is a den of wolves, you can''t mess around."


    Shi smiled slightly, put his chin in his hand, and saidzily: "Of course I can''t fight, I''ve always been reasonable."


    Hacker Front has always used the opponent''s excuses to reason and never fights.


    Of course, this method can usually make the opponent lose without a fight.


    Jiang Ci didn''t know Shi Qian''s identity as a hacker, so naturally he wouldn''t let her mess around.


    Even if he knew her hacker identity, he would not let her do anything risky.


    Jiang Ci asked: "Do you want to have dinner together tonight?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "Forget it, I won''t eat the meal, and I have something to do when I go backter."


    The absolutely subversive new map, she has already designed part of it, and she still has to continue. Afterpletion, she has to go to Chuangyue headquarters to test.


    She will be busy for a while during this time.


    After staying for not long, Shi Qian stood up and wanted to go back.


    "By the way, find me a car, and I will drive back by myself."


    Jiang Ci directly took his car key from the coffee table, and threw it to Shi Qian: "Drive mine."


    Shi Qian caught the car key, and threw it back to him with a look of disgust.


    "Don''t drive a racing car, change to something else."


    Jiang Ci stood up helplessly, walked to the desk next to her, took out a new key from the drawer, and handed it to her: "Except for racing cars and sports cars, there is nothing else."


    Shi Qian took the car keys, Aston Martin.


    A reluctant tone: "All right."


    Shi Qian took the car keys without the two of them, went downstairs, went to the garage and drove the car out.


    Wen Yiran has been waiting outside the hall.


    Finally, when the timees, the lightes out.


    She looked at Shi Qian and the car she was driving in shock, which turned out to be an Aston Martin.


    This **** came out in such a nice car!


    Wen Yiran hastily took out his phone and took a photo, then quickly started the car and followed.


    Shi Qian knew that Wen Yiran was following her.


    Cooked his lips and smiled, speeding up.


    Wen Yiran was gone in less than two minutes.


    Wen Yiran couldn''t see Shiqian''s car anymore, trembling with anger, pinching the steering wheel with his fingers, wishing to crush the steering wheel and get a new car.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    After that, they sent someone to send the car back to Jiang Ci.


    The reason why she drove back by herself was to get rid of Wen Yiran and prevent her from finding out where she lived.


    Shi Qian went upstairs and went directly to the study, turned on theputer and started working.


    n toplete the new map as soon as possible.


    the next day.


    King City University.


    Because of being humiliated, Wen Yiran has been sullen since yesterday.


    The country bumpkin she looked down upon actually went to such a high-end ce and drove such a nice car.


    Although some old man might have given her the head, Wen Yiran still felt that Shi Qian was not worthy.


    Shi Muxue sat beside her, seeing her depressed, she asked, "Yiran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Yiran gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know what I saw yesterday?"


    "What?" Shi Muxue asked.


    "That **** Shiqian!" Wen Yiran turned to look at Shi Muxue, and continued: "Yesterday afternoon, she went to a high-end auto beauty salon, which only epts luxury cars worth more than a few million.


    When ?? came out, that **** drove an Aston Martin! Are you sure Shi Qian is from the countryside? "

 Chapter 38: This is the living Hades

    Chapter 38 This is the Living Hades


    When Mu Xue heard the words, her eyes were full of surprise, and she didn''t seem to believe it: "How is this possible?"


    "How is that impossible! I saw it with my own eyes, and I even took a photo." Wen Yiran took out his phone and clicked on the photo taken yesterday to show Shi Muxue.


    "Look, it''s that country bumpkin Shi Qian!"


    Shi Muxue looked at the car and people in the photo, her eyes gradually tightened, it was really Shi Qian!


    She immediately said: "This car is definitely not hers." After a pause, she added: "I didn''t expect Shi Qian to do such a thing."


    Wen Yiran said: "Do you also think this **** is being tricked?"


    At the time, Mu Xue didn''t speak, more like tacit consent.


    Wen Yiran snorted coldly: "This **** must have been taken over by some old man, but unfortunately I only took pictures of this yesterday, not her benefactor."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, just this photo is enough to prove what shameless deeds that **** has done! How can a country bumpkin with no money and no background drive a multi-million dor sports car!"


    When Mu Xue looked at Shi Qian in the photo, a chill appeared in her eyes.


    After a few seconds of silence, she asked Wen Yiran: "What do you want to do? Do you want to expose this matter?"


    Bringing up this topic, Wen Yiran became even angrier.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qian who had something to do with her, she could directly post the photos on the Inte and buy some sailors, which would definitely turn Shi Qian into a street mouse that everyone scolds.


    Maybe aizen with great powers can find out her benefactor, and then stage a scene of tearing up the mistress.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do this yet.


    Wen Yiran gritted his teeth and replied: "The exposure is not enough yet, that **** has something in my hands."


    "Your handle?" Shi Muxue asked again: "What''s going on?"


    Wen Yiran didn''t want to say anything, so he said, "Nothing? Don''t worry, I, Wen Yiran, will never lose to a bumpkin."


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t speak, her eyes deepened.


    Wen Yiran was so angry that he stayed up half the night, and soon fell asleep lying on the table.


    When she was not paying attention, Mu Xue quietly took her mobile phone and sent the photos to her mobile phone.


    Shi Qian originally thought that Sheng Xu had given up on her.


    I didn''t expect this guy toe again today.


    Sheng Xu walked into the ssroom, sat next to Shi Qian, and said directly: "Tell me, how can I add friends?"


    Shi Qian looked at him helplessly: "Why do you insist on adding me as a friend?"


    "Chasing you, ying games with you, flying with you! Let me tell you, you will never regret adding me!" Sheng Xu said in a confident and arrogant tone.


    He is the first ''Handsome Bomb Universe'' who entered the tenth-level map in the whole server, and now he and Mu Youming are the only two on the tenth-level map.


    Any yer who ys Absolute Subversion, no one does not know him.


    He didn''t believe that this woman could not worship him after knowing who he was!


    Wen Keer snickered aside.


    Sheng Xu also wants to take her family''s great **** to fly. If he knows that Shi Qian is the name of the great sacred tree, he must worship it.


    Seeing Wen Keer sniggering, Sheng Xu frowned: "What are youughing at?"


    Wen Keer was startled, and after ncing at him, she immediately lowered her head and dared not make a sound.


    This is the living Hades.


    She dare not mess with her.


    Shi Jian saw Sheng Xu scaring Wen Keer, and immediately became unhappy: "Sheng Shao, it''s not good to scare people..."


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian: "Who scares her, why don''t I just ask her what she''sughing at?" After a pause, he asked again: "Are you adding friends or not?"


    "No." Shi Qian frowned slightly, and saidzily: "I don''t y with people who are too good."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Dare to call him good!


    "Shi Qian, you say I''m a badass! Do you know how many levels the young master is, and you will be scared to death if you say it!"

 Chapter 39: Im chasing you

    Chapter 39 I''ve fixed you


    Because he was more excited, Sheng Xu raised his voice.


    The young professor finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and looked at Sheng Xu: "Young Master Sheng, can you show me some face?"


    Everyone couldn''t helpughing.


    But when Sheng Xu raised his eyes, he stopped smiling!


    He looked at the professor, but he wasn''t angry. He paused for a few seconds, but he said quite well, "Okay, tell me."


    Everyone: "."


    Is this still the domineering and arrogant prince?


    Shiqian lowered his voice, and whispered: "Sheng Xu, I''m telling you very seriously, don''t like me, let alone provoke me, it''s not good for you."


    She is absolutely serious about what she said.


    Sheng Xu may not be afraid of Jiang Ci.


    But the evil big boss is definitely something Sheng Xu can''t provoke.


    Although the Sheng family and the merchants are the four major families, their power is still far behind.


    Sheng Xu snorted coldly: "You''re not treating me well? Are you threatening me with Jiang Ci?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s none of Jiang Ci''s business."


    Sheng Xu naturally didn''t believe it.


    He decided that Shi Qian was covered by Jiang Ci, and this temper must be Jiang Ci''s habit!


    Sheng Xu smiled: "Xiao Qianqian, I''m hooked on you. I''m also very serious to tell you that I, Sheng Xu, like someone, and I will never let go easily."


    Time shallow: "."


    This person really doesn''t listen to advice.


    This time Sheng Xu still failed to make friends over time.


    Everyone was very puzzled.


    "Why is Young Master Sheng so patient with Shi Qian? In fact, if he wants to be tougher, Shi Qian must obey."


    "That''s right, with Prince Sheng''s power, if she really wants to do something to Shi Qian, what can she do?"


    "Look, when Young Master Sheng has no patience, she will definitely not have this attitude. She is just ying hard to get. There are too many women like this, but it''s a pity that Young Master Sheng hasn''t seen it yet."


    At noon, Mu Xue left the school alone.


    She found a printing room and printed out photos of Shi Qian driving a sports car.


    Took a nk piece of paper, deliberately changed the font and wrote two lines, and then put it in the envelope together with the photo.


    Aftering out of the printing room, Shi Muxue found a courier and sent the letter.


    Wen Yiran probably didn''t tell anyone else about the photo. If she was exposed, Wen Yiran might guess her or suspect her.


    Although she can''t expose the photo, she must see this photo.


    At the time, Mu Xue didn''t have any contact information for Sheng Xu, so she could only use this method to send the photos to Sheng Xu''s dormitory at Jincheng University.


    Sheng Xu doesn''t often live in the dormitory, but asionally goes there to rest.


    She wanted Sheng Xu to see Shi Qian''s unbearable side and make him sick.


    Shi Qian finally waited until noon and got rid of Sheng Xu.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave the ssroom, he received a message from Wen Yiran on his phone.


    is a photo.


    Shi Qian lightly opened, it was taken when she drove out of Jiangci yesterday.


    Wen Yiran''s hands are quite quick.


    Immediately afterwards, a phone call came.


    Shi Qian nodded to answer.


    A gentle andcent voice sounded from the receiver: "You have seen the photo, Shi Qian, don''t think that you are the only one who has something to do with me, now I have something to do with you too.


    This car is not yours. At best, my love scale is a bit too big, you are different, you are a mistress, and your morals are corrupt.


    Guess if I post this on the Inte and find some hot searches on the top of the navy, will everyone shout and beat you? Can Sheng Xu fall in love with you? Can you stay at Jincheng University?


    Paused, Wen Yiran''s voice suddenly turned cold: "I''ll be waiting for you by theke, hurry over here."


    Shi Qian patiently listened to Wen Yiran''s stupid thoughts.


    After a few seconds of silence, he sneered and said, "No time."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 40: professional black

    Chapter 40 Requires Professional ck


    Wen Yiran didn''t expect Shi Qian to have such an attitude, and stomped his feet angrily while clutching the phone.


    Wen Ke''er noticed that the phone number on Shiqian''s screen was Wen Yiran.


    After Shi Qian hung up the phone, she asked: "It''s Wen Yiran, what is she calling you for?"


    Shi Qianhao smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing."


    Wen Keer looked at her, a little worried.


    As soon as he became a professor, Wen Yi''an called again.


    Shi Qian picked up the phone, and without waiting for the other party to speak, said directly: "I advise you to think about the owner of that car before you do such a stupid thing, whether you can offend it."


    After finishing speaking, before Wen Yiran could speak, Shi Qian hung up the phone again.


    That car belongs to Jiang Ci.


    If Wen Yiran really put that photo on the Inte to nder her, if Jiang Ci''s temper sees it, then her death wille.


    Got hung up again.


    Wen Yiran was about to die of anger.


    At this moment, Shi Muxue walked towards her.


    "Yiran, I''m still angry."


    Wen Yiran gritted his teeth angrily: "Shi Qian, that bitch, I think she dared to be so arrogant because of Sheng Xu chasing her!"


    Shi Mu Xue had a concerned tone: "Shi Qian, what did she catch you on?"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Yiran still spoke, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know where that **** got the photo of me and my boyfriend going to the hotel to have a room."


    "There is such a thing!" Shi Muxue was stunned for a while, she didn''t expect Shi Qian to get those things.


    After thinking for a moment, she spoke again: "How did Shi Qian get these, then... Isn''t she invading your personal privacy?"


    Invasion of personal privacy!


    Wen Yiran suddenly looked at Shi Muxue, as if thinking of something, his mood suddenly opened up.


    Shi Mu Xue pretended to be puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Yiran smiled suddenly: "Mu Xue, you are really smart."


    Shi Mu Xue pretended to be stupid: "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing? Thank you." Wen Yiran smiled.


    Why didn''t she think that she could post Shi Qian''s photo first, and if Shi Qian sent her photo again.


    Then she can, as a victim, nder and retaliate against her and reveal her personal privacy.


    This should be considered a crime, maybe you can send that **** in.


    She didn''t believe that Shi Qian, a country bumpkin, could seduce any big shot, even if he drove an Aston Martin.


    There are more nouveau riche who bought a car with most of their wealth in order to pretend to be aggressive.


    But once encountering a problem, they can''t solve it at all, they will just hide and pretend to be a coward.


    The matter of Shi Qian threatening her, coupled with the matter of apologizing to Wen Ke''er, and Shi Qian''s arrogant attitude, Wen Yiran could not bear it anymore.


    This meeting finally has a solution.


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone and made a call: "I want to post something on the Inte, you can find me some sailors, the professional ck ones."


    Shi Mu Xue stood aside, listening to Wen Yiran''s phone call, with a smug smile in her eyes.


    Once this kind of thing is fermented on the Inte, it is not so easy to solve it.


    Shi Asahi must be finished this time.


    night.


    Shi Qian was staring at theputer in the study, typing on the keyboard with her fingers, refining the design drawings over and over again.


    Because there is one ce that has been dissatisfied, she persisted in not going to sleep, thinking over and over while operating.


    Finally, when she was satisfied with the repair, she stopped and stretched herself.


    It was already past two o''clock in the morning. Shey on the table and wanted to take a rest first, but fell asleep identally.


    She didn''t wake up until the roar of the ne sounded outside the window.


    I found myself lying in the study and fell asleep.


    She turned her head and looked out the window.


    Before dawn, at about 4:00 a.m., a private nended in the Imperial Garden.


    It seems that Shang Sizhan is back.

 Chapter 41: Four days of work compressed into two days

    Chapter 41 The four-day work ispressed into two days


    Shi rubbed his eyes slightly, stood up and walked out of the study, and then went downstairs.


    Downstairs.


    Shang Sizhan, wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers, walked into the vi with a few of his subordinates.


    Really Shang Sizhan is back.


    Didn''t he say he was going on a business trip for three or four days, why did hee back in just two days!


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled, and said, "Master Zhan, you are back."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan stopped in front of Shi Qian, looked at her with pitch-ck phoenix eyes, and asked, "Why did you wake up so early?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, I went to bed too earlyst night, so I couldn''t fall asleep."


    Behind him, Li Feng and Yan Yi greeted Shi Qian one after another.


    "Miss Qianqian."


    "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and then noticed a pair of panda eyes on Yan Yi''s handsome face.


    Li Feng had a cold face, and his eye circles were slightly blue.


    Shi Qian wondered, "What''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Yan Yi replied with a smile: "Oh, it''s because the water and soil are not limatized, and I didn''t sleep well."


    Actually didn¡¯t sleep at all.


    In order toe back to see his woman as soon as possible, the tyrantpressed four days of work into two days, so how could they have time to sleep!


    "Not limatized?" Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, are you alright?"


    Although Shang Sizhan also stayed up for two days and two nights, he had no choice but to have a good foundation and strong genes.


    There was nothing unusual about hisplexion, it was still so magnificent, it turned all living beings upside down.


    He said calmly: "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the people behind him, "Go and rest."


    "Yes, this subordinate is resigning."


    Several people left one after another.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said, "Master Zhan, you should go and rest quickly."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with unfathomable phoenix eyes, and suddenly raised her chin with his slender fingers, looked at her fair and delicate face, and asked suddenly: "Did you go to bed too early, or did you stay up all night?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Why would Shang Sizhan ask such a question?


    Does she also have dark circles?


    Shang Sizhan: "Speak!"


    Shiqian immediately replied: "I''m asleep, but I slept a littlete."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the clothes on her body, and said again: "I don''t think I just sleptte, and I haven''t slept in the room yet."


    Shi Qian looked down at the clothes on her body, it was the clothes she was wearing yesterday, not pajamas.


    Master Zhan is really amazing!


    She bit the bullet and replied again: "identally fell asleep in the study."


    The voice fell.


    Shang Sizhan grabbed the man with a big hand, and immediately picked him up.


    The sudden movement startled Shiqian, looked at Shang Sizhan''s serious face, and didn''t dare to speak.


    Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian up the stairs.


    This time, she was extremely sober.


    Her rtionship with him has shifted.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan finally let go of her, but did not leave, buty down next to her in his arms.

 Chapter 42: gift monster

    Chapter 42 Gift Monster Beast


    Within a moment, the sound of even breathing came, and Shi Qian turned to look at him.


    Fell asleep!


    So fast!


    Probably rushed back overnight, and didn¡¯t sleep well on the ne.


    After a while, Shi Qian was also sleepy, and fell asleep within a while.


    It''s noon.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and then met an extremely enchanting face.


    Shang Sizhan was propping his forehead with one hand and watching her: "Wake up."


    She moved her leg slightly and touched Shang Sizhan''s long leg, and immediately retracted it.


    Shang Sizhan noticed her movement, and a smile shed in his dark eyes.


    Shi Qian felt that he was smiling, her eyes flickered and she didn''t look at him.


    I thought to myself, did she justpromise like this?


    She originally didn''t want to fall in love in this life, because things like feelings seem to be quite fragile.


    But facing Shang Sizhan, she seemed to have no choice but topromise.


    She couldn''t beat him again and again, and it didn''t make sense to say anything, and she couldn''t do it if she hacked him.


    Leaving the Emperor''s Garden, leaving him, she doesn''t seem to want to


    Looking at the quilt on her body, she was silent for a moment, and then she slowly said, "Master Zhan, isn''t it a little too fast for us to develop like this?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Hurry up? I think it''s too slow."


    If it weren''t for the internal turmoil in the Shang family, the imminentpetition for the position of Patriarch, and many things waiting for him to deal with, after theing-of-age ceremonyst year, he would have taken this little woman down.


    simply won''t wait until now.


    Shang Sizhan patted the girl''s head, and said softly: "Okay, get up, go eat something, and then go see the gift I brought back for you."


    Gift!


    Shi Qian looked at him, Master Zhan brought her a gift again!


    He brings her presents every time he travels on business.


    There are all kinds of rare treasures, weird things, I don¡¯t know where he got them.


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Master Zhan, I think I can open a collection hall."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "This time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to collect it."


    "Can''t collect it? What is that?" Shi Qian asked curiously.


    Shang Sizhan deliberately put on a show: "You will know after a while."


    After the two got up and washed, they went downstairs.


    Downstairs living room.


    Yan Yi came from the direction of the restaurant.


    "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, lunch is ready."


    Yan Yi''s panda eyes have disappeared, and he recovered quite quickly.


    Shi Qian joked: "Yan Yi, you have a strong resilience."


    Yan Yi smiled and said: "The water and soil in our Emperor Garden are good, and we sleep well."


    Shang Si Zhan Shiqian and the two walked towards the restaurant.


    The table is already filled with delicious food.


    The two sat at the dining table.


    Shi Qian looked at the dishes on the table, and murmured, "I''m really hungry."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Eat, I''ll take you to see the present after eating."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly.


    I''m a little curious about what Shang Sizhan brought this time, instead of giving it to her directly, I have to go and see it!


    Come out of the restaurant.


    Shi Qian followed Shang Sizhan to the garden.


    Yan Yi followed behind the two.


    Shi Qian wondered as she walked, what did Master Zhan bring her to the garden for?


    Could it be that exotic flowers and herbs were given to her this time?


    But it seems not, because the three of them will soon walk through the garden to the bamboo forest.


    At this moment, Yan Yi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He took out his mobile phone and walked aside to answer it. After hanging up the phone, he immediately clicked on the phone screen again.


    After looking at it for a while, his face changed slightly, then he returned to Shang Sizhan, and said, "Master Zhan, there is something to do."


    Without waiting for him to continue, Shang Sizhan interrupted him directly: "I''ll talk about itter."


    Yan Yi looked embarrassed, and said cautiously: "This is more urgent."


    "It''s more urgent!" Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, it''s important, why don''t you get busy first, we''ll see the giftter."


    Yan Yi immediately said: "Don''t dy the matter, it''s Lord Zhan, you should take a look first."


    Shang Sizhan paused, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and he turned to look at Yan Yi: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 43: Monster Beast

    Chapter 43 Monster Beast


    Yan Yi handed his mobile phone to Shang Sizhan: "Look."


    Shang Sizhan took the phone and looked at the shallow photos on the screen, as well as the insulting words in the title above.


    Jun''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Shi Qian didn''t notice the change in Shang Sizhan''s face.


    She walked forward curiously.


    Push open the huge white tempered fence gate and walk into the bamboo forest.


    Suddenly.


    Two huge roars rushed into her eardrums, and immediately after that, two groups of giants appeared in front of her.


    The whole body is snow-white, and it looks like a wolf, but it is several times bigger than a wolf.


    The emerald green eyes exuded a fierce and bewitching light.


    Shi Qian was stunned!


    What kind of monster is this!


    How could it be in the bamboo forest?


    The two monsters stared at Shi Qian, and suddenly raised their front paws. The two-meter-long figure was much taller than her, and rushed towards her fiercely.


    She didn''t have any weapon in her hand, so she could only back quickly to avoid the monster''s attack.


    The first time she missed, two monsters rushed at her again!


    Shi Qian was about to dodge again


    At this moment, a ck shadow rushed to face her at a faster speed, hugged her in his arms, and dodged aside.


    Shi slightly raised his eyes.


    is Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan hugged her, his sharp eyes shot at the two giant white monsters like sharp knives, and he shouted coldly: "Go away!"


    When the two behemoths saw Shang Sizhan, they immediately lost their ferocious aura just now, and watched the evil boss take a few steps back with green eyes.


    Immediately, he bent his limbs andy obediently on the ground.


    It''s like admitting a mistake.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the girl in his arms, and said in a concerned tone, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Shi Qian shook her head, quite calmly.


    Afraid that Shang Sizhan was worried that she would be frightened, she immediately smiled and said, "My kung fu these past few years is not for nothing."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her and rest assured that nothing happened.


    After Yan Yi made the phone call, he sent someone to investigate the ck and white things on the Inte.


    After that, he ran over quickly and looked at Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    She turned her head to look at the two monsters lying on the ground, and asked, "Master Zhan, isn''t this the gift you gave me?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two white monsters: "Well, it''s them."


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Snow wolves are a specially bred species, so they are much bigger than ordinary snow wolves."


    It turned out to be a wolf.


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan said seriously: "If you don''t like it, let Yan Yi stew them."


    Time shallow: "."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Stewed!


    Master Zhan, are you serious?


    It was airlifted all the way from another continent!


    The key is the rare breed that has been bred for a long time!


    The two big guys seemed to understand what Shang Sizhan said, and their drooping ears suddenly stood up!


    The sharp and fierce eyes just now turned pitiful and innocent.


    It''s a bit like a cute Samoyed, but oversized.


    Look at Shang Sizhan, then at Shiqian.


    Looking at their expressions, Shi Qian suddenly felt that these two guys were a little cute.


    Shi smiled and said: "Don''t, I like it. Don''t say it, she''s quite handsome and mighty."


    The two guys seemed to understand Shi Qian''s words, and looked at her with green eyes.


    I was so moved that I almost cried.


    "By the way, what do they eat?" Shi Qian looked up at Shang Sizhan and asked.


    Shang Si Zhan looked at her with his phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Meat."


    Time shallow: "."


    She naturally knows that this beast eats meat, but what kind of meat?

 Chapter 44: Can you be more ruthless?

    Chapter 44 Can you be more ruthless?


    Shi Qian looked at the two big snow-white guys again, and said, "Is it okay to eat grass?"


    Two monsters: "."


    Suddenly, he looked like he had no love in his life.


    What is the meaning of life without meat!


    Shi Qian looked at the expressions of the two big guys and smiled again.


    As expected of a specially bred species, they can really understand their speech.


    Shang Sizhan smiled happily when he saw it, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Shi Qian said again: "However, are they raised in the bamboo forest? After that, can''t they juste to the bamboo forest casually? These two guys seem to be very aggressive."


    Yan Yi replied immediately: "Miss Qianqian, they must have just arrived in the Emperor Garden and are not used to it, and they still can''t tell friend from foe. They should be fine after a few days of training."


    Shi Qian understood: "Oh, that''s it, that''s okay."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You can train them these few days, and they will know that you are their master."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "I think they should know that I am the master by now, and they shouldn''t mess with it."


    Paused, she looked at Shang Sizhan, and said with a smile: "I was scared by you, Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and said again: "Do you want to continue ying here, or go back first?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "I want to y with them for a while."


    "good."


    Shi Qian came out of Shang Sizhan''s arms and walked towards the two monsters.


    The two big guys didn''t dare to move, lying on the ground.


    Shi Qian stood in front of the two big guys, looking extraordinarily slender.


    She bent down slightly and touched their fluffy heads.


    The two guys are extremely obedient.


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s so handsome. By the way, do they have names?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t know.


    Yan Yi said: "No, there are only digital codes. Miss Qianqian can give them a name."


    Shi Qian looked at the two big white wolves, thought for a while, and murmured: "It''s so special, it really looks like a monster. Why don''t we call one Yaoyao and the other Beast?"


    Yan Yi: "."


    This is too casual!


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan and Yan Yi, and gave a dryugh: "Isn''t it unpleasant?"


    She doesn''t seem very good at picking names.


    Yan Yi just wanted to nod.


    Shang Sizhan said, "It sounds good."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Master Zhan, can you speak with your conscience!


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan said it sounds good, so it sounds good."


    Speaking, she turned her head and looked at the two monsters again, from left to right: "From now on, you will be called Yaoyao, and you will be called Beasts."


    There is no obvious difference between the two snow wolves, Yaoyao is bigger, and Beast is slightly smaller.


    Shiqian ys with monsters and beasts.


    Shang Sizhan has been watching from the side.


    Seeing her smiling happily, the corners of her thin lips curled into a charming arc.


    Yan Yi called out to two ferocious giant beasts when he heard it, and he wanted to plug his ears.


    With the helpless tyrant by his side, he could only endure it.


    Shi Qian yed with Yao Yao Beast for a while, then walked towards Shang Sizhan.


    "Stop ying?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I won''t y today, anyway, I will have more time in the future." She said with a smile: "I suddenly had an inspiration just now, I want to put Yaoyao and Beast in the level 12 map of Absolute Subversion, and I n to go back to the study to modify it. "


    Shang Sizhan took a step forward and approached her, his eyes suddenly became sharper: "So, you slept in the studyst night!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Feeling bad!


    Master Zhan really changed his face when he said it.


    She swallowed her saliva, and immediately said: "Only this time."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark eyes, and said very seriously: "There will be another time, this gamepany will be closed."


    Time shallow: "."


    Can you be more ruthless!


    Shepletely believes that the evil boss can do such a thing. After all, JE Group has many profitable industries. It is just a gamepany, and he really doesn''t care.

 Chapter 45: turned upside down

    Chapter 45 Upside down


    The two left the bamboo forest and returned to the vi.


    Shang Sizhan also has work to deal with, so Shi Qian shoulde to his study together.


    Shi Qian agreed, and then went back to her study to get theputer.


    Yan Yi walked into the study and looked at Shang Sizhan with a nervous expression.


    Walking up to him, he said cautiously: "Master Zhan, it was Miss Qianqian who went to Jiang Ershao''s auto beauty salon, drove his car back, and was photographed by Miss Qianqian and posted on the Inte.


    There is also Jiang Ershao who has already made a move. Will our people go there? "


    Hearing this, Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was immediately stained with frost, and even the surrounding air became a little colder.


    As soon as he left her, he went to find Jiang Ci, and even drove back in his car!


    As soon as the incident happened, Jiang Ci immediately took action!


    Shang Sizhan asked coldly: "Why did you find out sote?"


    Yan Yi looked at his master''s gloomy face, and a chill ran from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    Even if Lord Zhan is angry, he will not abuse Shiqian, and they can only suffer.


    The key is that they have been busy with so many things recently, and they don''t watch gossip news on the Inte when they have nothing to do.


    But I can¡¯t answer like that.


    Yan Yi was quick-witted, and immediately said: "It''s not that I found outte, I found out before noon, but you were sleeping with Miss Qianqian at that time, so they didn''t dare to disturb you"


    When Jiang Ci came out for the beauty, Lord Zhan was sleeping with the beauty in his arms. Now Lord Zhan should be able to bnce his mood.


    Sure enough, Shang Sizhan''s face softened a little when he heard the words.


    Yan Yi dared to continue to ask: "Then Master Zhan, will we still make a move?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "No need. Where are the things on the Inte?"


    "It has been deleted." Yan Yi replied immediately.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more.


    Yan Yi felt like he was alive after a catastrophe.


    Shi Qian returned to the study with theputer in hand.


    Sit down next to Shang Sizhan in front of the oversized mahogany desk.


    She really wanted to design the monsters into the game as soon as possible, so that she didn''t notice that the face of the evil big boss beside her was not very good.


    Shallow turned on theputer and began to focus on the design.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips lightly, staring at hisputer screen with deep eyes, a touch of forbearance stained his handsome face.


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Shiqian''sputer screen.


    The little woman has already started to draw a picture, and the ck lines and outlines should be monsters and beasts.


    So now her mind is full of those two snow wolves, and she can''t see that he is upset.


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan really wanted to stew those two guys!


    Seeing that the girl was so serious, Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything in the end, and took the documents aside to read.


    The two are sitting at the desk, doing their own things, it seems that the years are quiet


    The Wen family.


    In just half a day, the world has been turned upside down!


    Wen Yiran is not very good at operation, and only posted the photos online in the morning, and then the navy army she spent money on started reposting and insulting them in various ways.


    In just two hours, although it wasn''t on the trending searches, it was still very popr. Seeing more and more people scolding Shi Qian on the Inte, Wen Yiran was in such a good mood.


    It''s just that she was happy not long before she heard movement outside the vi.


    That was the first time Wen Yiran saw such a huge formation.


    Dozens of ck cars parked outside her vi.


    The menacing man in ck got out of the car and broke into her home.


    Today is Saturday.


    Wen¡¯s family is all there.


    In just two hours, Wen Yiran''s father has received multiple bad news.


    Thepany''s investors withdrew their capital, and the partners terminated their contracts one after another. Somehow, the Wen family still faced hugepensation.


    The man has copsed on the ground, at a loss.

 Chapter 46: Who is it that offends?

    Chapter 46 Who is offended?


    Wen Yiran''s face was swollen, and his body was also injured, which was beaten by Wen''s father.


    She knelt on the ground, already dazed.


    She knew about this matter because it was young, but until now she didn''t know who she had offended?


    All I know is that the Wen family ispletely ruined.


    Jiang Ci satzily on the sofa in the living room, like an emperor with the power of life and death.


    After he saw the ck posts on the Inte in the morning, he immediately ordered someone to investigate.


    Wen Yiran was quickly found out, and then he attacked the Wen family.


    And brought a group of people over to see for themselves the despair of the Wen family.


    At this time, a man walked up to him, nodded and said: "Second Young Master, all the posts and messages of Miss Hei Shi on the Inte have been deleted. But...it wasn''t done by our people."


    Jiang Ci saidzily: "Got it."


    The bitter scene was almost over, he stood up, turned and walked out.


    All the bodyguards followed and left.


    After everyone left.


    Father Wen looked at Wen Yiran with red eyes, and said angrily, "You bastard, what have you done?"


    Mother Wen cried and said: "Wen Yiran, who are those people? How could you provoke them! Wen''s is over, and I have to pay billions of dors inpensation. These people are trying to force us to death! What have you done! "


    Wen Yiran cried and said: "I don''t know." After a pause, she said incoherently again: "It''s Shiqian, it''s Shiqian, Ke''er, Ke''er has a good rtionship with her."


    Father Wen said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Wen Yiran cried, and said again: "Wen Keer can save us."


    Shi Qian was concentrating on designing and drawing, when the mobile phone at hand suddenly rang.


    is Jiangci.


    She turned her head and took a sneak peek at Shang Sizhan, then picked up the phone, turned her back to him, and answered in a low voice, "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ci''s inquiring voice came from the phone: "Are you okay?"


    Shang Sizhan''s hand that was flipping through the documents suddenly stopped.


    Shi was stunned for a while, and then said: "It''s okay, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ci on the opposite side was silent for a few seconds, and then asked again: "Have you read the gossip news on the Inte today?"


    "Gossip news! What gossip news?" Shi Qian was confused.


    She slept until one o''clock in the noon, then got up to eat, then went to see the monsters, and now she is designing a new map boss, how can she have time to watch gossip news!


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s nothing, in fact, it''s not interesting."


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s boring, so I called her to ask her!


    How free is this second young master!


    Jiang Ci asked again: "What are you doing?"


    "Design an absolutely subversive new map and new boss." After the words fell, Shi Qian obviously felt a chill behind her, and then she said again: "Okay, I won''t tell you, I have to be busy."


    "Okay, then you can be busy."


    hang up the phone.


    Shi Qian looked at the phone and frowned slightly, why is this guy Jiang Ci so inexplicable today!


    As soon as she put down her phone, she suddenly noticed that the unfathomable eyes of the enchanting big boss were staring at her for a moment.


    Moreover, hisplexion is quite bad.


    Shi Qian was inexplicably guilty, and turned to the screen faintly, not daring to look at him.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian had no choice but to turn her head and look at him again.

 Chapter 47: too jealous

    Chapter 47 Too Much Jealousy


    Shang Sizhan was angry, while Shi Qian was suffocated.


    Pausing for a moment, Shang Sizhan stood up holding Shi Qian, and then put her back on the seat next to her.


    Said calmly: "Continue to draw."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian looked at the man''s iceberg-like expression, full of doubts, she just answered Jiang Ci''s phone call, why did he act like she cheated on her!


    She said it all, she and Jiang Ci are buddies!


    Shang Sizhan returned to his seat and continued to do his own work.


    Shi Qian secretly thought in her heart that she would never answer Jiang Ci''s phone call in front of the monstrous master Zhan.


    This man is too jealous.


    If Lord Zhan is really upset and takes action against Jiang Ci, it will be troublesome.


    one afternoon.


    Shiqian basically determined the prototype of the Monster Beast game, and stretched contentedly.


    Can''t help admiring: "So handsome!" After a pause, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Master Zhan, what do you think?"


    Shang Sizhan still wanted to stew the monster beast at this time, but seeing the girl''s happy and expectant face, he finally couldn''t bear to dampen her interest.


    Then he said: "It''s very beautiful."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s it."


    In the evening, Shi Qian went to the bamboo forest to look for monsters and beasts.


    She ran quickly in the bamboo forest, and two big white guys followed her from left to right.


    Follow her footsteps neither fast nor slow.


    Tired from running, Shi Qian stopped, and the two snow wolves sat down.


    Shiqian was nearly 1.7 meters tall, and even if the two snow wolves were sitting, they were about the same height as her.


    Shi Qian wanted to touch their heads, but had to raise her arms.


    While stroking Yaoyao''s head, it said: "It runs really fast, and I will let you practice speed with me in the future. What did you eat to grow so big? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    The ears of the two guys stood up again, with the word ''yes'' written all over their faces!


    In the vi.


    Shang Sizhan came down from upstairs.


    Walking into the living room, looked at Yan Yi, and asked, "Where''s Qianqian?"


    Yan Yi replied immediately: "Master Zhan, Ms. Qianqian should have gone to the bamboo forest to find monsters and beasts."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Paused for two seconds, he said with a sullen face: "Let here back for dinner!"


    "Yes, this subordinate will go immediately!" After speaking, Yan Yi ran out.


    Walking into the bamboo forest, Yan Yi looked at the three figures, one thin and two fat, and immediately walked over.


    Shi Qian saw himing, and immediately said: "Yan Yi, you came just in time, you go and get me something to eat, I want to feed the monsters."


    Yan Yi looked at her, smiled and said: "Miss Qianqian, Lord Zhan asked you to go back to eat."


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll go back after feeding them."


    Yan Yi had a embarrassed expression, and said again: "Miss Qianqian, I think you should go back first, otherwise, maybe the two of them will be a meal tomorrow."


    As he spoke, Yan Yi nced at the monster.


    Time shallow: "."


    Suddenly felt that Yaoyao Beast was a little pitiful.


    "That''s fine, I''ll go back first. But you want to find someone to feed them."


    "Okay, I will order someone toe and feed it immediately."


    "Okay." Shi Qian patted the beast''s head again, then left the bamboo forest and returned to the vi.

 Chapter 48: Chuangyue Headquarters

    Chapter 48 Chuangyue Headquarters


    on Monday.


    Shi Qian didn''t go to school.


    Holding theptop and sitting in Shang Sizhan''s car.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the headquarters building of Chuangyue Game Company.


    Shi Qian hugged the notebook and looked at Shang Si Zhan with a smile, "Master Zhan, I''m leaving."


    Shang Sizhan also looked at her, his deep eyes were full of doting: "Well, go. Call me after the end, have dinner together at noon, and let Li Feng take you back to school in the afternoon."


    "good."


    Chuangyue Company is not far from the headquarters building of JE Group. It was moved here in a few months, and it is very convenient to travel.


    Later, Shi Qian got off the car and walked into Chuangyue headquarters.


    Shang Sizhan watched the girl''s back disappear before leaving.


    Chuangyue.


    A 35-year-old man with the appearance of a social elite stood in the lobby on the first floor, with a young male assistant standing behind him.


    The man is Xu Muchen, the CEO of Chuangyue Game Company, and together with his assistant, he greeted Shi Qian in person.


    Xu Muchen looked at Shi Qian with a very respectful attitude.


    After all, if Shiqian hadn¡¯t designed and developed ¡®absolute subversion¡¯, Chuangyue might have been abandoned by JE Group three years ago.


    "Miss Shi, you are here."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Mr. Xu, hello."


    "Miss Shi, this way please."


    Afterwards, Shi Qian followed Xu Muchen into the elevator and went to Dachuangyue Technical Engineering Department.


    In the meeting.


    Shallowly turn on theputer, and the projector will project the image on theputer screen to the big screen.


    Shi Qian exined to everyone some new functions and big bosses of the "absolutely subversive" new map.


    After that, let the engineers in the technical department take it for testing. After the test is ok, it will be updated andunched in a few days.


    At this time, only Shi Qian, Xu Muchen and his assistant were left in the meeting.


    The two sat in front of the conference table, and Xu Muchen said again: "Miss Shi, before the new map update goes live, I n to hold a press conference. Can I invite you to attend?"


    "Press conference?" Shi Qian looked at him and said, "When?"


    "This Saturday, the address is at the ''Green Field'' Hotel. I know you don''t like to show up, and I won''t invite you to speak. I just hope you can be there. After all, you are the developer of the game. If our spokesperson expresses Where there are errors, I hope you can point them out in time."


    Shi shallow thought for a moment, then said: "Okay, I will go."


    Xu Muchen smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    After everything was over, it was almost noon.


    After jumping out of Chuangyue, Shi Qian went directly to the headquarters of JE Group.


    At noon, I had lunch with Shang Sizhan.


    Then I went to school.


    For a long time, Shi Qian didn''t see Wen Keer''s shadow.


    Wen Keer''s game has not been online since Saturday, and she had an appointment on Sunday to upgrade her, but there is no news.


    No one answered the call, Shi Qian thought she might be busy, so she didn''t bother her.


    But it¡¯s a bit strange that Wen Ke¡¯er didn¡¯te to school on Monday. sses on Monday are more important. It¡¯s even more strange that Wen Ke¡¯er, a good student who loves to study, didn¡¯te.


    Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and called Wen Keer, but still no one answered.


    She frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong.


    Could it be that Wen Yiran bullied Wen Keer again.


    Thinking like this, Shi Qian went to the Chemistry Department to find Wen Yiran.


    But Wen Yiran didn''t meet him, but met Shi Muxue.


    The two have a good rtionship and are often together, so Shi Qian asked her, "Where is Wen Yiran?"


    The attitude is not very good, with a questioning tone.


    No one around.


    Shi Mu Xue stopped pretending to be gentle and kind, and nced at her coldly: "How would I know!"


    She didn''t understand that Saturday Shiqian''s photo had obviously been posted on the Inte, and the poprity was quite high. Many people scolded her, why it disappeared in an instant!


    To be able to make such a big move, is there really some powerful person behind Shi Qian?

 Chapter 49: Beg!

    Chapter 49 Beg!


    Mu Xue has been restless for the past two days.


    Worried that Shi Qian would really hook up with some powerful person, and worried that she would return to Shi''s house again.


    Shi Qian ignored her, turned around and wanted to find someone by herself.


    At that time, Mu Xue suddenly spoke, with a bit of pride and sarcasm in her tone: "It''s my birthday this Saturday, and my parents said they would hold a birthday party for me in the hotel, and they also prepared gifts and surprises for me.


    Sister, are youing? "


    Shi Qian nced at her indifferently, then turned and left.


    These words can no longer stimte her, and she doesn''t care anymore.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s back, Shi Muxue raised the corners of her lips.


    It''s her pleasure to be shallow when stimted.


    Shi Qian had just walked a few steps, when a warm voice suddenly came from behind: "Shi Qian."


    hear the sound.


    Shi Qian turned around and looked at Wen Yiran. She was going to ask if she had done something to Wen Keer, but when she saw Wen Yiran''s appearance, she suddenly froze.


    Wen Yiran looked haggard and embarrassed, with bruises on the corners of his mouth, obviously from being beaten.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Wen Yiran who suddenly appeared in surprise, and was shocked at how she turned into such a ghost.


    However, Wen Yiran''s next move surprised her even more!


    Wen Yiran rushed in front of Shi Qian, bent his legs and knelt down.


    There was a trace of despair in the hoarse voice: "Shiqian, I was wrong, you let me go, let our family go, you can let me do anything, let me disappear in front of you forever, I just beg you not to So kill it all."


    This astonishing picture instantly attracted many surprised and curious eyes.


    "What''s going on? Am I hallucinating?"


    "What''s going on? How could Wen Yiran kneel down to Shi Qian?"


    "You can see that Wen Yiran''s face seems to have been pped, isn''t that from Shi Qian?"


    "Even if it was Shi Qian who hit her, then as Wen Yiran, she shouldn''t kneel down to Shi Qian. Is she such a cowardly person?"


    "I''m going, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Wen Yiran who was kneeling in front of her, Shi Qian was full of doubts: "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Yiran looked at her, and spoke again, his voice choked up: "I know those people came out for you, and I also know I was wrong, the people behind you are really powerful, even a hundred Wen families can''t afford to mess with them.


    But I am the one who offended you, I just beg you to let the Wen familypany and others go. Don''t you have a good rtionship with Wen Ke''er, the Wen family is over, and Wen Ke''er is over!


    She would rather die thane to beg you and embarrass you. Do you really want to watch her go to **** with us! "


    The Wen family is finished!


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and looked at Wen Yiran: "Stand up and exin to me clearly, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Shi Qian''s puzzled look, Wen Yiran smiled sadly, she naturally didn''t believe that Shi Qian didn''t know anything.


    She spoke again, with a touch of determination to die in her tone: "Shi Qian, just tell me, why are you willing to let the Wen family go, I will definitely do it."


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Yiran, suddenly remembered something, and then asked, "Didn''t you post that photo on the Inte?"


    Wen Yiran didn''t speak, but his expression had already defaulted.


    Now, Shi Qian seemed to understand what was going on.


    It should be Wen Yiran who posted the photo of her driving Jiang Ci''s sports car on the Inte and hacked her. When Jiang Ci saw it, he attacked the Wen family.


    So Jiang Ci suddenly called her on Saturday and asked her if she had watched the gossip news.


    Actually, it wasn''t gossip news at all, but Wen Yiran smeared her content.


    Who is Jiang Ci? The second young master of the Jiang family took action. How could a small Wen family survive!


    Although Wen Yiran was at fault, Wen Keer and the rest of the Wen family were innocent, Shi Qian ignored Wen Yiran, turned around and left, taking out her phone at the same time.

 Chapter 50: Shi Qian is a fairy

    Chapter 50 Toki Asa is a Fairy


    When shallow leave.


    Wen Yiran sat on the ground dejectedly, crying bitterly.


    When Mu Xue looked at the situation in front of her, she was already dazed.


    The Wen family is doomed!


    The people behind Shiqian can''t be offended by a hundred Wens!


    Shi Mu Xue clenched her fist secretly, her nails dug into her palm, how could this be possible!


    Shi Qian walked to a ce where no one was around, and immediately took out her mobile phone to call Jiang Ci.


    As soon as the bell rang, the phone was connected, and then a man''szy voice came: "Hello, Qianqian."


    "Jiang Ci, why didn''t you tell me about the Wen family?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci smiled: "You know. I have already solved this little matter, so I didn''t tell you, so as not to cause trouble for you."


    "What did you do to the Wen family?"


    "It''s nothing? It''s just to make all investors thoroughly, and then bear a few billion in debt."


    Billions!


    Master Jiang Er said billions as easily as a few dors.


    But for a small business like the Wen family, billions of dors is not clear in several lifetimes.


    The Wen family is not finished, it is going straight to hell!


    Shi Qian pinched the center of her eyebrows, this guy is really ruthless.


    "Hurry up and let them go."


    "Why?" Jiang Ci was puzzled.


    "You are too cruel! Besides, there is a girl in the Wen family who has a good rtionship with me. I can''t let the family be like this."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian said again: "Did you hear that?"


    "I didn''t hear it! Don''t let it go, do you know how those people on the Inte scolded you that day?"


    Shi Qian said in an indifferent tone: "You deleted them all, I didn''t see it, so I don''t know."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "Jiang Ci, let the Wen family go, this lesson is enough for them to never forget."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak again.


    "Did you hear it!" After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Or, do you want me to do it myself?"


    Jiang Ci gritted his teeth and said, "Let it go, can I let them go!"


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Good."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    After a while, he said again: "By the way, those posts on the Inte were not deleted by my people."


    "Not you!"


    "No, I guess it''s Master Zhan. I won''t take the credit if it''s not mine."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, I see."


    If it¡¯s not Jiang Ci, then it must be Shang Sizhan.


    So Lord Zhan also knows about this!


    What Yan Yi showed Master Zhan on Saturday was probably those posts on the Inte.


    So, Shang Sizhan was so angry in the afternoon, not because she answered Jiang Ci''s phone call.


    Instead, she knew that she was looking for Jiang Ci, and even drove Jiang Ci''s car back.


    After the ck her incident happened, Jiang Ci made the first move again, and then he called to ask her if she was okay.


    Now she finally understood.


    hang up the phone.


    Shi Qian Youyou said: "I didn''t expect Young Master Sheng to have such a hobby of listening to walls." As he spoke, he turned around slowly and looked at Sheng Xu who was standing behind him.


    Sheng Xu didn''t feel the embarrassment of being caught at all, and smiled: "So you know I''m here."


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "You followed me all the way, how could I not know!"


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with full curiosity on his face: "Shi Qian, who are you?"


    He originally thought that Shi Qian belonged to Jiang Ci, and Jiang Ci protected her, so she should be polite to Jiang Ci.


    But it turns out that''s not the case at all.


    He almost believed that Jiang Ci was really covered by Shi Qian.


    The "good boy" just now, if he hadn''t seen Jiang Ci together, he would have thought that the Jiang Ci that Shi Qian was talking about was someone else.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said calmly: "A woman." After a pause, she suddenly smiled, and saidzily, "Beauty."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    He suddenly felt that Shi Qian was a goblin!


    The kind that kills people and pays for their lives!


    Jiang Ci must have been confused by her.


    He too.

 Chapter 51: Lord Zhan is very kind

    Chapter 51 Lord Zhan is very kind


    Shi Qianchao Sheng Xu was about to leave.


    Sheng Xu suddenly said, "What''s your rtionship with Shi Muxue?"


    Shi Qian paused, turned to look at him: "What do you mean?"


    Sheng Xu smiled and replied: "Someone sent me a photo of you driving a sports car, let me not be fooled by you.


    Then I checked and found out that she was the one who sent me the email. When you all havest names, is it okay? "


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s okay." Then he walked away.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian''s back withplicated eyes.


    Although Shi Qian denied it, he was sure that Shi Muxue had something to do with Shi Qian.


    He remembered the day when Shi Qian beat the young man away at the beginning of school, when Shi Muxue''s family came to pick her up, Shi Qian stared at them in a daze for a moment.


    Wen Yiran''s actions instantly spread throughout Jincheng University, and everyone was quietly discussing who was behind Shi Qian.


    The Wen family was brought down in just two days.


    Although all the posts about Shiqian on the Inte have been deleted, some people still saw it.


    Shi Qian drove an Aston Martin.


    Plus the matter of the Wen family.


    Shi Qian walked outside the school.


    Aroused a lot of strange looks, but most of them just nced at her quietly and then quickly averted their eyes, let alone discussing in front of her.


    After all, she not only has someone behind her, but also has terrible fights.


    Shi Qian found the location of Wen Keer''s house from her mobile phone.


    Then take a taxi directly.


    Wen Yiran''s family lives in a vi, but Wen Ke''er''s family lives in a slightlyrger ordinary three-bedroom apartment.


    In a rtively high-end residential area.


    She stood at the door and rang the bell.


    A momentter, the door opened, and Wen Keer appeared at the door, looking at Shi Qian in surprise: "Qianqian, why is it you?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I came to see you, I won''t y games, and I won''t go to school."


    Wen Ke''er murmured: "I have something at home."


    "I know. Ke''er, I just found out about the Wen family. I''m sorry. But don''t worry, I''ve settled the matter, and the Wen family will be fine."


    After finishing speaking, a haggard-looking woman ran over: "What did you say? You said that the Wen family will be fine. Is it true? Who are you?"


    Shi Qian looked at the woman, it should be Wen Keer''s mother.


    "I''m Keer''s ssmate."


    "Ker''s ssmate! Is that the one that Yiran said can help us?" The woman seemed to see a savior, and immediately said excitedly: "Pleasee in quickly. Ke''er, let your ssmatee in."


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian, and immediately said, "Qianqian,e in and sit down."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, I won''t go in. I came here just to tell you that it''s all right, don''t worry."


    Wen Ke''er looked at her, full of apology: "Qianqian, I''m sorry. And thank you."


    She knew that it was Wen Yiran who first bought the navy ck and Shiqian online, and then provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    So, the Wen family asked her to beg for time, but she refused.


    Shi smiled slightly,forted Wen Keer a few more words, and left.


    Kicking a young man until he vomited blood, many people have seen it before.


    After Shi Qian left Wen''s house, she went straight back to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Seeing Yan Yi in the yard, he immediately asked, "Yan Yi, is Lord Zhan back?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan hasn''te back yet."


    "Oh, I see." Shi Qian nodded and walked into the vi.


    Thinking of Saturday, when Shang Sizhan came back from a business trip to send her a monster, she gave him a scandal!


    Shi Qian felt that Lord Zhan was very kind to her that afternoon.

 Chapter 52: A little melancholy.

    Chapter 52 is a bit mncholy.


    Back to the room, Shi Qian nestled on the sofa, a little mncholy.


    Thinking about coaxing the evil big boss?


    Then exin why you drove Jiangci back that day.


    Otherwise, if Shang Sizhan has always had a knot in his heart, suspecting that she is having an affair with Jiang Ci, when it explodes one day, the entire Jindu City will probably be turned upside down!


    But she didn''t know how to coax Master Zhan who had be a boyfriend.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian picked up theputer beside her and clicked into an emotional forum.


    Then I posted a question in it.


    ¡¾What is the most effective way to coax your boyfriend when he is jealous and angry? ¡¿


    After the release was sessful, shezily leaned back on the sofa, waiting for the enthusiasticizens toe up with ideas.


    Downstairs.


    Shang Sizhan came back, and a slender and handsome figure walked into the vi.


    The first sentence asked Yan Yi: "Is Qianqian back?"


    Yan Yi replied immediately: "Miss Qianqian has already returned. I just asked if you were back. This meeting should be upstairs."


    Shang Sizhan heard the words, walked directly to the elevator and went upstairs.


    Shi stared at theputer screen, and enthusiasticizens have already replied.


    What the **** is this!


    Shi Qian couldn''t help but swear, at the same time, the door of the room was just pushed open by Shang Sizhan.


    Her rough voice just fell into the man''s ears.


    When Shi Qian heard the sound of the door opening, she turned around and saw Shang Sizhan standing at the door, she was stunned!


    Shang Sizhan walked in, nced at theputer in her hand with an unfathomable gaze, and parted his thin lips slightly: "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian came back to her senses immediately, a look of embarrassment shed across her small face, and then she smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just some gossip news."


    As he spoke, he closed theputer and put it on the low table in front of him, and said, "Master Zhan, when did youe back?"


    "just came back."


    After finishing speaking, the man had already walked to Shi Qian''s side, and then sat down next to her, his eyes fell on theputer on the low table.


    "What gossip are you watching? So excited." As he said, Shang Sizhan directly took theputer to hisp.


    Shi Qian just wanted to stop it, but Shang Sizhan had already turned on theputer.


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked aside in embarrassment.


    Beside the ear, there was a chuckle from a certain evildoer.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the words ''coax boyfriend'' on the screen, feeling at ease.


    Of course, there are also enthusiastic suggestions from the previous twoizens


    Since I''ve already seen it, Shi Qian doesn''t care.


    She simply turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, and said slowly: "Master Zhan, I know why you were angry on Saturday, not only because I answered Jiang Ci''s call, but also because I drove him back and he dealt with it. It''s about the Wen family."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with charming eyes, but didn''t speak.


    It seems that this little woman already knew about what happened on Saturday.

 Chapter 53: It is estimated that there will be some punches and embroidered legs.

    Chapter 53 is estimated to be a bit of a trick.


    Shi Qian continued: "I didn''t drive myself that day. The reason why I drove his car was because someone was following me outside. I wanted to dump him, so I came back in Jiang Ci''s car.


    I just didn''t expect that woman to be so quick, she actually took a photo, and stupidly posted it on the Inte. That car belonged to Jiang Ci, and those keyboard warriors on the Inte ndered me and the owner of the car.


    Of course he couldn''t bear Jiang Ci, and he was going to make a move. Moreover, I really only regard Jiang Ci as a friend, as a buddy, there is absolutely no love between men and women. "


    "What about him?" Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Jiang Ci also regards you as a friend, a buddy?"


    "Of course." Shi Qian said confidently: "He must regard me as a buddy. If it were you, would you fall in love with a woman who fights better than you?"


    "If it was you, yes." Shang Sizhan said firmly.


    Time shallow: "."


    "That''s you too, Jiang Ci definitely won''t."


    "So, you want to coax me because of this." Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her waist, pulled her into his arms, pinched her chin with his slender fingers, and asked, "How do you n to coax me?"


    Shi Qian looked up at his captivating handsome face with his small face up, and his thin lips moved slightly: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said evilly: "I think the suggestions of the two previousizens are good."


    Time shallow: "."


    The two enthusiasticizens responded suddenly in her mind.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, pursed his lips, and didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    I don''t even know if he is serious or joking!


    Fortunately, at this time, Li Feng had something to ask Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, the evil boss is finally leaving.


    But before leaving, the man whispered in her ear, "Qianqian, wait for me at night."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of her room.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa and was stunned for a while.


    It feels like Shang Sizhan is serious.


    She picked up the mobile phone that was ced on the low table, and suddenly thought about whether she should ask Bai Liyi for some physical enhancers.


    After all, she has seen Shang Sizhan''s perverted to inhuman physical ability.


    She practiced ancient martial arts, and the person who taught her was Shang Sizhan.


    When she first arrived at the Emperor''s Garden, Shi Qian discovered that everyone here knew kung fu, including the servants.


    So she went to the training ground to find a master to teach her kung fu, and then Shang Sizhan appeared and said that she would teach her personally.


    He originally thought that Shang Sizhan, as a noble prince, would not be able to endure much hardship, and he probably would be able to do a lot of tricks.


    After being abused by him a few times during training, she realized that Shang Sizhan is the best!


    Bai Liyi said that even the head of the ancient martial arts family can''t beat Master Zhan, and no one knows how powerful he is!


    From then on, Shi Qian felt that Shang Sizhan was a monster!


    Absolute monster!


    My thoughts drifted thousands of miles before returning to the original question.


    Is Shang Sizhan serious or joking?


    Just as she was distracted, the phone rang suddenly.


    Shi Qian suddenly looked back at the phone.


    It''s Baili Yi!


    Did this guy hear his inner calling?


    Shi Qian immediately answered the phone: "Hello, Bailiyi."


    "Qianqian, where are your two snow wolves? Why can''t I find them?" Bailiyi''s voice came.


    "They usually stay in the bamboo forest, what are you looking for them for?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I just hang out with them."

 Chapter 54: The sun shines into the room through the window lattice, shedding a dazzling

    Chapter 54 The sun shines into the room through the windowttice, casting a dazzling brilliance.


    Shi Qian heard the words, and then frowned: "Bailiyi, you are not allowed to bully monsters, let alone experiment with them!"


    Bai Liyi suddenly said with a guilty conscience: "Who said I want to experiment with them, I just think they are cute and want to y with them."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "I believe you are the one to me!"


    At this moment in the bamboo forest, Bailiyi finally saw two big white guys.


    His eyes lit up immediately, and he said: "Okay, don''t tell me anymore, I''m hanging up."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Bai Liyi looked at the monsters waving, with the appearance of a human trafficker coaxing children, and said with a smile: "Monsters,e here, I have something delicious."


    Yao Yaoshou looked at Bailiyi with green eyes, and immediately let out two ''ows''.


    Then turned and ran.


    I always feel that there are bad people here!


    Bailiyi: "."


    The vignce is so high!


    This time what he took was really food, it was meat, it was meat!


    Shi Qian looked at the dead phone, did she forget something!


    In the blink of an eye, it was past ten o''clock in the evening.


    Shiqian has yed several games, but he is a little absent-minded.


    identally lost once, and was ridiculed by Shuai Zha Quan Universe for a long time.


    Finally, Shi Qian simply dropped the phone and stopped calling, got up and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, she went to bed.


    Shi Qian naturally couldn''t fall asleep, her eyes kept staring at the direction of the door, a little nervous, wondering if Shang Sizhan would push the door in the next second.


    She just kept watching until her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she finally fell asleep.


    The closed door was never pushed open.


    The next day, early morning.


    Sunlight shines into the room through the windowttice, shedding a dazzling brilliance.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, looking out the window that the sky was bright.


    She looked around suddenly again, but there was no one.


    Then he smiled, Shang Sizhan was indeed joking.


    Shi Qian immediately got up to wash up, cleaned up and went downstairs.


    When she walked into the restaurant, there was no sign of Shang Sizhan, it was rare that she was earlier than him.


    Usually when she arrives at the restaurant, Shang Sizhan is already sitting at the dining table and waiting for her gracefully.


    As soon as Shi Qian sat down, Shang Sizhan went downstairs and walked into the restaurant.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and greeted him with a smile: "Master Zhan, good morning."


    "Morning." Shang Sizhan sat down opposite her, looked at her as you asked, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, "Very good."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip before putting it down, staring at her with pitch-ck phoenix eyes, and said again: "Last night when the video conference ended, I didn''t look for you.


    So. You coaxed me to owe it in advance, and make it upter. "


    Time shallow: "."


    She was silent for a moment, then lowered her eyes and let out an "oh".


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan called her name.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him.


    Shang Si Zhan said charmingly, "Don''t worry."


    "Ahem!" Shi Qian choked on her own saliva.


    The monstrous big boss is really


    Can you speak from your conscience?


    Said she was anxious!


    It was obvious that he was in a hurry and seduced her every day!


    After breakfast, Shang Sizhan sent Shiqian to school, and then went to JE Group.


    The matter of the Wen family subsided overnight.


    But Wen Yiran transferred to another school and was sent abroad by the Wen family.


    Wen Keer came to school as usual, and she was still a little embarrassed when she met Shi Qian in the first day or two, always feeling that it was the Wen family who was sorry for Shi Qian first.


    It took a few days to return to the previous state, ying games with idols and leveling up together.


    Hearing that ''Absolute Subversion'' is going to release a new map, I am even more excited.

 Chapter 55: Rare in the world

    Chapter 55 Rare in the world


    It will soon be Saturday.


    The day when Chuangyue held a press conference at the ''Green Field'' Hotel.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, the driver sent the time to the ''Green Field'' Hotel.


    The entrance of the hotel.


    Xu Muchen and his assistant stood at the door to greet Shi Qian in person.


    Afterwards, the three of them went to the banquet hall in the lobby upstairs, where the press conference will be held.


    Outside the hotel, Shi Muxue was sitting in the passenger seat of the ck car, looking at Shi Qian as he walked into the hotel with doubts on his face.


    How did Shiqian appear here?


    And who are the two men beside her?


    She clearly only said that her parents were going to hold a birthday party for her at the hotel, but didn''t tell her that it was at the ''Green Field'' Hotel. How did she know?


    Today is not only her birthday party, but also the official cooperation day between the Su family and the Shi family.


    In order to save face, Shi Yaorong booked this hotel to celebrate the cooperation between Shi and Su, and to celebrate her birthday at the same time.


    Shi Muxue secretly clenched her fists, a little worried that Shi Qian made trouble because of her provocation.


    "Mu Xue. Mu Xue." Su Jinxuan called her twice.


    Shi Mu Xue came back to her senses, turned her head to look at the man beside her, and said with a smile, "Well, brother Xuan, what''s wrong?"


    Su Jinxuan chuckled lightly and said, "What are you thinking about so preupied?"


    Shi Mu Xue smiled embarrassedly: "I''m sorry Brother Xuan, I was distracted. I just saw one of my ssmates also entered the hotel."


    "Your ssmate? Did you invite me to the birthday party?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    Shi Mu Xue shook her head: "No, they haven''t arrived yet. It''s just a female ssmate from our school. She is very beautiful and she is the belle of the school.


    Shi Muxue turned around and said: "However, I don''t think the rumors may be true. I saw her also enter the hotel just now. Maybe there are other things in the hotel during the day. Presumably the rumors are not true. There may be some misunderstanding .¡±


    "How is that girl''s family?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "I heard that she came from the countryside."


    Hearing this, a look of disdain shed in Su Jinxuan''s eyes.


    "How can a girl from a normal country afford such a hotel? If a freshman student is not a girl from a rich family, what other things can shee to the hotel for?"


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "Maybe she is working here."


    Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue: "Xue''er, you are too simple. Where there is no wind, there is no wave. If that woman didn''t do anything, how could there be such rumors?"


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she immediately lowered her head, looked shy, and whispered: "I don''t understand either."


    Su Jinxuan liked Shi Muxue''s innocent and shy appearance even more.


    Smiling and softly said: "Because Xueer, you are too pure, a girl like you is rare in the world."


    Shi Mu Xue chuckled: "I''m afraid you are the only brother Xuan who thinks so."


    "That''s because I discovered you before other people had time to discover your goodness. I''m also d that I discovered you first."


    said softly: "Brother Xuan, don''t do this."


    Su Jinxuan felt a little regretful, but he didn''t force it.


    He didn''t feel that Shi Muxue didn''t like him, but that it was because she was too innocent.


    He smiled: "Sorry, Xueer, I was too impatient."


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    After that, the two got out of the car and entered the hotel.

 Chapter 56: Shi Qian is also there

    Chapter 56 Toki Asahi is also there


    "Green Field" is a hotel integrating leisure, entertainment and business, with a beautiful environment and expensive prices.


    The banquet hall reserved by the Shi family and the Su family is on the first floor.


    The banquet hall upstairs is generally not avable for reservations.


    Even with such a prestigious family as the Su family, it is difficult to make an appointment, and it has to be done a long time in advance, so Shi Yaorong''s ability to make a reservation for Luye is to give himself and the Su family enough face.


    At this time, the banquet hall was already buzzing.


    Both the Shi family and the Su family were there.


    Shi Mu Xue and Su Jinxuan walked into the banquet hall.


    Seeing his daughter and Su Jinxuaning in, Song Yuzhi looked at them, smiled and said softly, "Xue Er, Young Master Su,e quickly."


    Su Jinxuan looked at Song Yuzhi and said politely, "Aunt Song, you can call me Jinxuan, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Song Yuzhi smiled: "Okay, Jinxuan."


    Shi Yaorong and Su Jinxuan''s father Su Zhenming walked over.


    Shi Mu Xue greeted the two of them: "Father, Uncle Su."


    Su Jinxuan also greeted the two of them: "Dad, Uncle Shi."


    Su Zhenming looked at the two of them, his eyes fell on Shi Muxue, and he said with a smile: "Brother Shi has a good daughter, Mu Xue is very good, and the future must have a bright future."


    "You have won the prize, but it''s all about everyone''s love." Shi Yaorong looked at his daughter and said with a smile: "However, Xueer is really more sensible and obedient. She never made me worry about it since she was a child."


    Then he looked at Su Jinxuan again.


    Shi Yaorong could tell that Su Jinxuan was interested in his daughter.


    But he didn''t think much of him. The Su family''s background is indeed good, but he is just such a precious daughter. Even if he is married to the Su family, it must be the future head of the Su family. It shouldn''t be Su Jinxuan who is not taken seriously. son.


    But in front of so many people, he couldn''t say anything.


    However, Shi Muxue is obedient and obedient, as long as he tells her, she should listen.


    Shi Mu Xue was still worried about Shi Qian.


    She was afraid that Shi Qian would reallye, and she would talk nonsense in front of so many people.


    Or she came here on purpose to stimte her.


    So Shi Muxue decided to act first. If Shi Qian really came, Yaorong should be prepared at that time, and he could help her speak and make a rescue.


    When Shi Yaorong was a little free, Shi Muxue immediately walked to his side and whispered, "Dad, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Yaorong asked.


    "I just saw my sister."


    As soon as Shi Yaorong heard Shi Qian''s name, Shi Yaorong''s face suddenly darkened: "What! Shi Qian is here too? Where is he?" Saying that, Shi Yaorong looked around.


    Shi Mu Xue immediately said again: "She wasn''t in the banquet hall, but I saw her enter the hotel when I came."


    Shi Yaorong looked at her: "You can''t tell her that we are in the hotel."


    Shi Muxue said in a low voice with a look of self-reproach and grievance: "I wanted to call my sister over, after all, we are a family, but my sister couldn''t say it at the time, and now she came suddenly, I''m afraid she is angry, if youe over Make trouble in front of the Su family."


    "He dares!" Shi Yaorong said with a serious face, paused, and said again: "Okay, you don''t have to worry. Also, since she doesn''t want toe back, don''t keep sticking your hot face to her cold ass, Just ignore her."


    Shi Mu Xue nodded obediently, a smile slipped deep in her eyes.


    The absolutely subversive press conference is almosting to an end.


    Shi Qian didn''t tell anyone, and came down from upstairs alone, nning to leave.


    While passing through the hall on the first floor, the door of the banquet hall on the first floor was suddenly pushed open, and Song Yuzhi and a nobledy came out from inside.


    She noticed Shi Qian, and was only stunned for a moment, then immediately looked away, and continued talking with yourdy with a smile on her face.


    Shi Qian followed the crack of the door to see the scene in the banquet hall.

 Chapter 57: opportunity came

    Chapter 57 Opportunity Comes


    The Shi family and the Su family gathered in the banquet hall to celebrate Shi Mu Xue''s birthday. It was a happy scene.


    However, Shi Qian just nced casually, then turned and left.


    Mrs. Gui said goodbye to Song Yuzhi and left.


    Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Qian''s back with a sh of sarcasm, and then turned back to the banquet hall.


    Shi Mu Xue will sit on the sofa to rest.


    On the table in front of her is the gift she received today.


    Among them was a very fine jade bracelet, which was given to her by Su Jinxuan.


    It was worth seven figures. Although Shi Muxue liked such expensive things, she didn''t open them in front of so many people.


    Song Yuzhi walked towards her and said in a low voice, "It was a littlete when I saw it just now, did you tell her about the banquet we held here?"


    Shi Mu Xue turned to look at her: "You saw her too? Is she with a man?"


    "No, she''s alone." After a pause, Song Yuzhi said again: "Don''t keep irritating her, what if she sees that the Shi family is getting better and better, and bows to your father andes back? What about the Shi family? It cannot bepletely yours."


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Now when she hears the name Shiqian, she feels that her breathing is not smooth.


    After what happened to Wen''s family, she found someone to investigate, and wanted to know who was behind her, but she found nothing.


    This made Shi Muxue even more depressed.


    After a while.


    Su Jinxuan came over, and the mother and daughter did not continue the topic just now.


    Su Jinxuan sat down at the side, looked at Shi Muxue, and said, "By the way, Xueer, do you like to go to the resort?"


    Shi Mu Xue turned her head to look at him first, not understanding what he meant, so she didn''t speak for a while.


    Song Yuzhi smiled and asked, "Where is the resort?"


    Su Jinxuan replied: "After a while, the Huo family''s new resort will open, and the opening ceremony will be held. The Su family has also received an invitation letter. If Xueer is interested, I want to take her for a stroll and make some friends along the way. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue sparkled.


    Huo family!


    The Huo family is second only to the four major families. Manypanies and people are eager to have a rtionship with them.


    Shi Yaorong''s family originally thought that it would take a long process to get close to the Huo family.


    But I didn''t expect the opportunity toe so soon.


    Of course, even though he was only attending the opening ceremony, at least he had stepped into the wealthy circle of Jindu City.


    Song Yuzhi naturally wouldn''t let Shi Muxue let go of such an opportunity, let alone Shi Muxue herself.


    It''s just that she won''t show it in a hurry, and said calmly: "I''m not sure if I have time."


    Su Jinxuan smiled: "It''s okay, we''ll see when the timees, and if we have time, let''s go together."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled and said nothing.


    Song Yuzhi seems to have seen the life of himself and his daughter''s future wealthy wife, and his eyes are full of brilliance.


    The driver has been waiting outside the hotel.


    Shi Qian walked out of the hotel, got in the car and went back to the Emperor Garden.


    On the white bench beside the garden fountain, Shang Sizhan leanedzily on the back of the chair.


    The young man standing aside is Zhui Ying, Shang Sizhan''s number one hacker.


    "Master Zhan, this subordinate requests to continue to track down A''s whereabouts. She is in Jindu City. We should be able to track it down, but it will take some time."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, and said calmly, "There''s no need to check."


    Zhouying was not reconciled, and continued: "But. A has disclosed the information to us several times, and what the purpose is, we haven''t found out yet, and the subordinates think this matter."

 Chapter 58: Its a vase

    Chapter 58 is the vase


    Without waiting for Zhuiying to continue, Shang Sizhan said in a cold voice: "Zuiying, I said there is no need to investigate."


    Seeing that Shang Sizhan was angry, Zhui Ying didn''t dare to say any more.


    Immediately nodded and said: "Yes."


    Shi Qian looked at Zhuiying, this guy wanted to keep checking her, endlessly.


    She walked towards the two of them, looked at Shang Sizhan and said hello: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go down."


    "Yes." Zhuiying turned around, looked at Shi Qian who was walking over, and nodded slightly: "Miss Qianqian."


    It seems respectful, but it is not from the heart.


    Zhui Ying''s attitude towards Shi Qian is a bit indifferent, he thinks Shi Qian is just a vase.


    Besides that face that can really charm Jiangshan, he knows nothing else.


    After learning ancient martial arts from Lord Zhan for so long, no one has seen what kind of skills they have.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be very good, otherwise, why would he have neverpeted with anyone in the Emperor Garden, and only mixed with a few dandy rich second generations, fighting that kind of fight with a little technical content.


    I don''t know why Lord Zhan and others like her.


    Shi Qian walked past Zhui Ying, walked over to Shang Sizhan and sat down.


    After Zhuiying left, she pretended to be casual and asked: "Master Zhan, why didn''t you let Zhuiying investigate that hacker A?"


    "Friends, not enemies." Shang Sizhan said four words indifferently.


    "Because she gave you some confidential information? Are you not worried if the other party has other purposes?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes were unfathomable, he stared at her and asked, "What purpose do you think she has?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then said: "How can I guess the psychology of those hackers."


    Shang Sizhan smiled.


    Garden side.


    Bai Liyi finally coaxed the monsters over, and fed the two big guys with a big jerky in his hand.


    Seeing the disheveled Zhuiyinging from one direction, he said, "Zhuiying, have you been reprimanded by Lord Zhan again?"


    Chasing Shadow gave him a nk look and didn''t speak.


    Bailiyi said again: "Master Zhan said long ago that there is no need to investigate that hacker A, why don''t you give up, let me tell you, if you continue like this, you will be punished."


    Zaiying paused, and said, "If epting the punishment allows me to continue the investigation, then I am willing."


    Hacker A is the obsession of chasing shadows.


    Since he became a hacker, there has never been a hacker that he can track down for so long without being able to find a trace.


    He managed to find out that she was in Jindu City, and she soon found out.


    Recently hidden more mysterious.


    Zhouying was not reconciled, even a little bit unconvinced, and wanted to find A and see who she really was.


    I want topete with her more.


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "You are quite persistent. However, if you want to investigate secretly, you''d better not let Lord Zhan know, otherwise be careful of your bones."


    Paused, he said again: "However, don''t worry, as long as you still have one breath, I promise to save you."


    Zaiying looked at him: "Thank you."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "You''re wee."


    Zuiying looked at the two oversized snow wolves in front of Bailiyi, and asked again: "Why did Lord Zhan suddenly bring the specially bred snow wolves into China?"


    Bai Liyi fed the jerky to the monsters, and replied: "Master Zhan gave this to Qianqian."


    Following the shadows and hearing the words, he frowned slightly, and said with a hint of displeasure in his tone, "My lord gave that woman a specially bred snow wolf as a pet!"


    The voice fell.


    Bai Liyi and Yao Yaoshou turned their heads to look at Zhui Ying at the same time.


    Three pairs of eyes are not very friendly


    Chasing shadow: "."

 Chapter 59: be careful

    Chapter 59 Be careful


    The monsters and beasts have already recognized their master, and if someone treats the master indifferently, naturally they can''t give him a good face.


    Bailiyi said slowly: "Zuiying, I sincerely advise you, show some respect to Miss Qianqian, she will soon be the mistress of our Emperor''s Garden."


    Zhuiying showed doubts: "What do you mean?"


    Zhuiying reacted for a moment, and then his face was full of shock: "What! They have already"


    "That''s right, what should have happened has already happened, so you can figure it out."


    Zhuiying thought to himself, this woman is indeed a goblin.


    Even Master Zhan, who is as wise as a god, was taken down by her so quickly!


    After a moment of silence, Zhuiying looked at Bailiyi, and suddenly asked, "Why do you all like her?"


    "It''s so pretty!" Bai Liyi smiled, and said again: "Ji Shiqian''s charming little face is a good match with the soul-stirring Master Zhan!"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Sure enough, they were all confused by Shi Qian''s face.


    Bai Liyi really thinks that Shi Qian''s looks match well with Zhan Ye''s.


    But he likes Shiqian, mainly because of the character of that little girl.


    Straightforward, not artificial.


    Bailiyi saw Zhuiying''s speechless expression, and said again: "It''s rare that you don''t think Qianqian is pretty?"


    Zaiying: "It''s okay."


    It¡¯s pretty, but it¡¯s still a vase.


    "It''s okay!" Bailiyi looked at Zhuiying suspiciously: "You have a problem with aesthetics??"


    Zhouying: "Get lost!"


    Bailiyiughed.


    Zhuiying nced at him, turned and left.


    After a while.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked out of the garden.


    Bailiyi looked at the two of them, and immediately greeted them: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at the two furry snow wolves, and beckoned: "You monster,e here."


    The two big guys gave up their food, turned around and ran to Shi Qian in two or three steps, and sat down obediently.


    Shi smiled slightly, touching the heads of the two guys.


    "What did Bailiyi give you guys? Be careful, don''t be fooled by him."


    Bailiyi: "."


    He cheated once, and never again.


    Shi lightly stroked Yaoyao''s snow-white hair, and suddenly said: "Master Zhan, can you let the monsters into the room, I really want to hug them to sleep, the fluffy ones must be veryfortable."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow eyes: "What did you say, say it again."


    There seemed to be a hint of chill in the breezy tone of voice.


    Shi Qian stopped touching Yaoyao''s hand suddenly.


    She seems like she shouldn''t have said that.


    Someone seems to be jealous of this!


    Bai Liyi naturally felt the sudden chill from his master.


    In front of Master Zhan, he said that he wanted to sleep with a monster in his arms, so where would Master Zhan be?


    Shi Xiaoqianqian, awesome!


    Bai Liyi stood aside and didn''t dare to speak at all, just wanted to disappear immediately.


    He immediately said: "Master Zhan, this subordinate suddenly thinks that there is still something to be done, so I will leave first."


    After speaking, he turned around and ran away.


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian without blinking.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, and smiled dryly: "I didn''t say anything, I was joking and talking nonsense."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his long and dark eyes slightly, and suddenly sped the back of the girl''s head with his big hands, his fingers embedded in the ck hair, and suddenly lowered his head, covering the small nonsense mouth.


    Shi Qian was slightly stunned!


    Isn''t it too good to be in the public eye.


    She lightly raised her hands hanging on her sides, wanting to push Shang Sizhan away, but worried that the man would be even more dissatisfied in exchange.


    Finally, she pinched the corner of his clothes, waiting for the man''s jealousy to fade away.

 Chapter 60: Occasionally want to change style

    Chapter 60 asionally want to change the style


    Bai Liyi did not run away, hiding under a tree and peeking at the two of them quietly.


    Under the scorching sun, by the garden, a man and a woman with unbelievable looks sat together, and beside them were two snow wolves who knew not to see evil, and turned their heads to look aside.


    This is not the legendary dog ??abuse, this is the non-legendary wolf abuse.


    However, this picture is quite beautiful.


    Bai Liyi immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera to record this beautiful moment.


    Looking at it, he suddenly felt a bit cruel to the dog, and inexplicably ate a handful of dog food.


    Bailiyi put away his phone, turned and left.


    Shi lightly pursed his somewhat numb lips, and thought to himself, he must be careful when speaking in front of Shang Sizhan in the future.


    After Shiqian let go, Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, and the two returned to the vi together, as if the episode just now had passed.


    Shi Qian thought that this matter was over.


    And then, no.


    At night, when Shi Qian was lying on the bed and was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan, who was wearing ck silk pajamas, walked in.


    Shiqian sat up suddenly, and looked at him in surprise: "Master Zhan, why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her and said solemnly, "I''ll let you know who sleeps mostfortably in your arms."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, early morning.


    After washing up, Shi Qian went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    In the superrge cloakroom, Shi Qian wandered in front of rows of cabs.


    These clothes are thetest in season from all the popr brands of the moment.


    Every time the season changes, the people in charge of major brands will contact the Purchasing Department of Diyuan to send these clothes to Diyuan.


    However, those skirts were barely worn by Shijian.


    She usually dresses more casually and casually.


    Finally, Shi Qian casually chose a pair of shorts and arge white T-shirt with a ck pattern.


    Anyway, I''m staying at home and I can''t go out, so I can dress casually.


    Shi Qian walked out of the cloakroom, Shang Sizhan had already changed into a set of light-colored casual clothes.


    "Master Zhan, let''s go downstairs." Shi Qian looked at him and said.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa without moving, his eyes fell on her long white and straight legs, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Put on pants."


    Shi was startled for a moment, then looked down at himself, it seemed that he was indeed not wearing pants.


    She smiled, then pulled up a little corner of her clothes to reveal denim shorts.


    "If you put it on, the clothes will cover you up."


    Shang Sizhan: "Too short!"


    The tone obviously means that she is not allowed to wear it like this.


    Shi Qian lowered his head and looked at himself again: "Okay, then I''ll change it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and entered the cloakroom again.


    After a while, the girl changed her clothes and came out again.


    The pants are longer this time.


    However, the top is a one-shoulder brown shirt, short.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her slender waist, and said: "You must not show your waist!"


    Time shallow: "."


    asionally want to change the style, really difficult.

 Chapter 61: photo

    Chapter 61 Photos


    Shi Qian is not like this usually, but just saw that suit and thought it was pretty good, so she wanted to change the style.


    As a result, the evil boss is still not satisfied.


    Finally, Shi Qian simply changed into a set of off-white sportswear.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, he said helplessly, "Master Zhan, is it alright?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything else, got up from the sofa, walked in front of her, and suddenly asked: "Before, did you dress like you just did in front of others?"


    Shi Qian replied: "No, I just suddenly wanted to try a different style, but I didn''t expect you not to like it."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "You can wear it in front of me alone, but you are not allowed to show it to others."


    "Okay. I''ll listen to you, Lord Zhan. Can I go downstairs for breakfast? I''m hungry." As he spoke, Shi Qian touched his stomach.


    "Don''t tell me if you''re hungry." Shang Sizhan pulled her and walked out immediately.


    Time shallow: "."


    Who hugged her and didn''t let go, insisted on lying down for a while, and even tossed her into changing three sets of clothes!


    In the morning, Shi Qian boxed for a while in the training room, and when she was tired, she sat on the sofa to rest.


    Holding the mobile phone and crossing Eng''s legs, he iszy and wanton.


    After a while, Bailiyi walked into the training room, saw Shiqian ying with his mobile phone, and immediately smiled.


    Shi Qian heard the movement, looked up at him, and then returned to the phone screen again.


    It looks like he is ying a game.


    Bai Liyi walked over to her and sat down, looked at her and said, "I thought you were concentrating on training, but you ended up hiding here ying games."


    Shi Qianqian saidzily: "Of course I am training, but the physical training is over, and what I will train is brain power."


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian''s concentration on the game, and said again: "Actually, I''m quite curious, how did you, an adult student, design the game of Absolute Subversion? You must be proficient inputers, right?"


    Shi Qian paused with his fingers, and then said lightly: "Didn''t you hear a word?"


    "What?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Since ancient times, heroese from youth." As she spoke, she slightly curled her lips: "I am a talent. Your medical skills are superior to everyone, isn''t it also a talent?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "That''s true."


    After a pause, he said again: "By the way, let me show you something." Bailiyi took out his phone and tapped the screen a few times.


    After that, Shiqian received a message on WeChat.


    Shi Qian looked up at him: "What?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "You''ll know if you look at it."


    In the photo.


    There is also a monster next to it, with its tail cocked, looking away.


    Make the whole picture look particrly vivid.


    Bailiyi said: "My photography skills are not bad, isn''t it super beautiful?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, if you don''t want to be a doctor someday, you can consider photography."


    "Qianqian, do you think Master Zhan is too domineering?" Bailiyi asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "It''s a little bit. But... I can ept it." After a moment''s pause, he suddenly said: "There''s nothing I can do if I don''t ept it, and I can''t beat him!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "The second half of the sentence is your truth."


    Shi Qian saved the photo, chuckled: "It''s really not. Master Zhan is still very gentle when he is not jealous or angry."


    Bai Liyi''s heart is gentle to you.

 Chapter 62: When Huo Fei invites

    Chapter 62 When Huo Fei invited


    It''s noon this day.


    Before get out of ss was over, Jiang Ci called and said that she was waiting for her at the school gate.


    Shi Qian slipped out the back door directly.


    In the roadside car, Huo Fei sat in the cab, and Jiang Ci sat in the co-pilot.


    Seeing Shi Qian walking across the road, Huo Fei greeted with a smile: "Sister Qian, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you look beautiful again."


    Jiang Ci just stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, and waved his hands to dissipate the smell as soon as possible.


    Shi Qian walked to the car, opened the rear door and sat in, asking, "Why are you two here?"


    Jiang Ci leaned on the seat, evil andzily said: "Long time no see, let''s have a meal together."


    Long time!


    Shi Qian looked at him, probably less than a month.


    "What do you want to eat?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "There is a grilled fish shop nearby that is not bad, and the name of the shop is Yuzhiwei."


    Huo Fei searched the distance in the navigation: "Two kilometers, it''s quite close."


    Jiang Ci said: "Let''s go."


    Then, the three set off.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the Yuzhiwei restaurant. The environment was very nice and clean.


    The three sat down by the window.


    The waiter brought over the menu. After Jiang Ci took the menu, he looked at Shi Qian who was sitting opposite him and asked, "What vor do you eat?"


    Shi Qian put his chin in his hands and said, "Anything is fine."


    Jiang Ci looked at it, and then said: "Then let''s go to the mandarin duck pot, half of which is spicy and half of which is not."


    After ordering, the waiter left with the menu.


    Shi Qian looked at the two people sitting opposite, and said, "You two ran over at noon, didn''t you just want to invite me to dinner? Is there something wrong?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "Actually, there''s nothing wrong. My family''s new resort opened this Friday, so I would like to invite you and Brother Ci to y for two days. Sister Qian, what are you doing this week?"


    "It''s okay." Shi Qian said.


    "Then are you going?"


    Jiang Ci also looked at her.


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "It''s okay to go, but I have to discuss it with Lord Zhan."


    Huo Fei frowned: "No, is Lord Zhan controlling you so strictly now? When we went out to y before, I didn''t see you and still had to discuss it with him."


    Time shallow: "."


    It¡¯s not because the rtionship has changed now.


    However, she didn''t intend to tell them about it.


    "Didn''t Master Zhan be busy at that time, and he didn''t have time to take care of me. Recently, he was suddenly free, and my free days were gone."


    "Suddenly free recently? Isn''t it because you are very busy to be the head of the house?"


    Shi Qian picked up the lemonade Jiang Ci had just poured for her, took a sip, and said, "I don''t know about that."


    Speaking of it, Shi Qian also found it strange that Shang Sizhan didn''t care much about her before and let her roam around outside.


    But it seems that since she passed thepletion ceremonyst year, she has be an adult, and he has started to control her strictly.


    Jiang Ci snorted coldly, but Shi Qian didn''t know.


    He knew very well that Shang Sizhan had been interfering in Shi Qian''s affairs since Shi Qian passed the human ceremony, and Shang Sizhan had premeditated Shi Qian.


    Hearing Jiang Ci''s cold snort, Huo Fei immediately realized the reason.


    Why else, to prevent my woman from being hooked up by another man.


    Looking at it this way, the chances of Shi Qian going out to y should not be high.


    Huo Feiughed dryly: "Okay, then you can discuss it with Lord Zhan, and just tell me if you go."


    "Um."


    Jiang Ci looked at her, and suddenly said, in a neutral tone: "Do you really want to listen to him?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t want to listen, but I dare not."


    Jiang Ci: "."

 Chapter 63: looking for spanking, huh?

    Chapter 63 Looking for a beating, right?


    After a while, Jiang Ci said again: "Go, Huo Fei''s family finally opened a new resort."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Actually, it''s quite easy.


    However, of course he couldn''t say that.


    "Yes, Sister Qian, you have a good discussion with Lord Zhan, and you wille back after ying for two days."


    Shi Qian dragged his chin, and saidzily: "Okay."


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walked into the restaurant.


    Immediately, they saw Shi Qian, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    Lu Sizhe saw Sheng Xu suddenly stop, and looked somewhere.


    "What are you looking at?" As he spoke, he followed his gaze and looked over.


    Looking at the three people sitting together, Lu Sizhe was stunned for a moment, and it took him a while to realize: "Isn''t that Shi Qian? The one sitting with him is Jiang Ci! What''s going on?"


    Sheng Xu smiled: "That''s the situation."


    As he spoke, he walked inside.


    Just in time, Shi Qian had an empty table behind the table next to them, and the two walked over.


    Shi Qian noticed Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe at the same time, they were walking towards them.


    Sheng Xu paused beside Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Junior Sister Qianqian, good afternoon, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Lu Sizhe also greeted: "Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at the two and smiled: "It''s a coincidence."


    Jiang Ci looked at Sheng Xu''s yful smile, and a look of displeasure shed across Jun''s face.


    After the two walked over.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian, with a questioning tone: "Are you familiar with them?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m not familiar."


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "I''m not familiar with you, Sheng Xu called you Qianqian Junior Sister!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Who knows why Sheng Xu suddenly had a seizure and called her that.


    "Shi Xiaoqian, didn''t I tell you to ignore them!"


    "I ignored him, can''t you see that he was rushing to talk to me?" As he spoke, Shi Qian sighed softly, "It''s all my **** charm."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "But." Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you so excited?"


    Jiang Ci was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I''m worried that you will be cheated."


    "Am I that stupid?"


    Jiang Ci: "You are just stupid."


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly: "Jiang Ci, you are looking for a beating!"


    Huo Fei: "."


    It''s toote for a woman in the world who dares to talk to Jiang Ci like that.


    the other side.


    Lu Sizhe stared at Sheng Xu who was looking down at the menu, and asked, "Sheng Xu, did you know that Shi Qian knew Jiang Ci and Huo Fei?"


    "Yes." Sheng Xu said indifferently.


    "Damn! When did you know?" Although Lu Sizhe had the face of a sunny boy, he didn''t look like a sunny boy when he spoke.


    "On thest car race, the one who won us with Jiang Ci was Shi Qian."


    Lu Sizhe was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean. Shi Qian is Jiang Ci''s person? Jiang Ci is covering Shi Qian! No wonder Shi Qiantian is not afraid. It turns out that the Jiang family''s second young master is behind her. This little girl is not simple."


    Sheng Xu said with a smile: "Of course, the woman I like is certainly not simple. But you are wrong about one thing."


    "What?"


    Sheng Xu raised his eyes and looked at him: "Shi Qian said, it wasn''t Jiang Ci who was covering her, but he was covering Jiang Ci. Moreover, I heard Shi Qian call Jiang Ci before, and he was not polite at all."


    Lu Sizhe was shocked again: "So crazy!"


    Shiqian and the three of them left the restaurant directly after eating.


    The gate of Jincheng University.


    Jiang Ci got out of the car, and Shi Qian opened the rear door.


    When shallow get off.


    Jiang Ci said: "Go back, the matter of going to the resort has been confirmed, call."


    "Well, slow down, I''m going back." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian turned and went back to school.


    Jiang Ci returned to the car.


    Huo Fei asked: "Back to school?"


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes: "Go back to the restaurant just now."

 Chapter 64: fight

    Chapter 64 Fighting


    Huo Fei turned his head and looked at Jiang Ci: "You don''t mean to go to Sheng Xu, do you?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him from the side: "Otherwise, why should I go over and pay the bill again!"


    Huo Fei: "No way, Sister Qian has nothing to do with him, not even a friend."


    Jiang Ci said in a casual tone: "You leave immediately, or do you want me to drive you out of the car and go by yourself?"


    Huo Fei: "This is my car!"


    As soon as Jiang Ci moved, Huo Fei immediately smiled and said, "Go, I''ll go."


    As he spoke, he immediately started the car.


    School botanical garden bench.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer were ying games.


    Two girls passing by were talking about Sheng Xu.


    "Who on earth dares to fight against Young Master Sheng? This is too courageous. This person must have a long life."


    "I guess I don''t know the identity of Young Master Sheng, otherwise how dare I fight him, isn''t that courting death?"


    "Well, it''s possible. It''s a pity that such a good-looking face of Young Master Sheng has lost the lottery. I feel so distressed."


    "Sheng Shao has won the Sanda championship, and he has lost the lottery. It is estimated that the opponent is even worse."


    "Makes sense."


    Wen Ke''er turned to look at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, did you hear what they said? Young Master Sheng actually fought with someone!"


    Shi Qian stared at the phone, with a nonchnt attitude: "It''s not bad to exercise your muscles when you''re full and have nothing to do. I used to fight a lot, and it was very cool."


    Wen Keer: "."


    She suddenly didn''t understand the big brother''s world.


    "Then who are you hitting?" Wen Keer asked curiously.


    Shi smiled slightly: "I like people who are beaten."


    Wen Keer: "."


    There are such people!


    Just as she was distracted, Shi Qian''s cell phone suddenly yed cheerful music.


    is the music that ''Absolute Subversion'' sessfully advanced.


    Wen Keer was too sensitive to this music, she suddenly looked down at her mobile phone, shocked: "You didn''t, you entered level 11 so quickly! This is too perverted!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at her.


    Wen Ke''er covered her mouth immediately, and smiled for a moment: "I''m not saying you''re a pervert, I mean you''re too good, my God! You''ve advanced to the top of the server again."


    Shi smiled slightly, the game was designed by herself, she said that there are maps, levels, and bosses, she is very clear, of course it is easy to advance.


    "Do you want me to fight for you so that you can directly enter level 11?"


    Wen Ke''er shook her head: "No, I''d better follow your method and fight by myself, so it makes sense."


    The two are chatting.


    Wen Keer''s eyes suddenly stopped: "Sheng Shao, Lu Shao!"


    Shi Qian turned her head and followed her gaze, and it was really those two people.


    is walking in their direction.


    Sheng Xu''s face was really scarred, there was a bruise on his cheek, it looked like he was punched by the opponent.


    It¡¯s really good to go out for a meal at noon and still have a fight.


    Lu Sizhe looked at the wound on his face: "Are you sure you don''t want to go to the infirmary?"


    Sheng Xu frowned: "No."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and met Shiqian''s gaze.


    Immediately turned around and walked back.


    Lu Sizhe: "What are you doing? Didn''t you say go to theke to be clean?"


    Sheng Xu: "Not going."


    How can a man let a woman he cares about see that he is hurt? It''s too embarrassing.


    Shi smiled and looked away.


    Lu Sizhe nced back suspiciously, only to realize that Shi Qian was over there.


    ughed immediately: "You are afraid of losing face in front of Shi Qian."


    Sheng Xu didn''t speak.


    Lu Sizhe said again: "You said you two can''t find a ce where there is no one to fight, smash the shop, and you won''t go to eat in the future!"


    Sheng Xu: "Didn''t I lose money!"


    Although they smashed up the store, they lost money in a very reasonable way.


    Both he and Jiang Ci are quite generous, and only a little more.

 Chapter 65: Lets attend the opening ceremony

    Chapter 65 Let''s Attend the Opening Ceremony


    In the car.


    Huo Fei drove the car, turned his head and nced at Jiang Ci and the bruise on his cheek again: "Why don''t you go to the hospital."


    Jiang Ci leaned against the back of the chair and said in a nonchnt tone, "No need."


    Huo Fei said again: "Then I guess you won''t recover for a while, you can''t go to the opening ceremony with your injuries."


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at him: "What? Shame on you!"


    Huo Fei: "Then how can I, don''t I think it''s not good for Miss Qian to see it? I thought you were being bullied."


    Jiang Ci stretched out his hand and touched his cheek: "Hmph, I didn''t expect Sheng Xu to be so talented!"


    Huo Fei: "Didn''t he also win the city Sanda championship?"


    "The city champion has a fart!"


    Huo Fei: "Brother Ci, your face is full of color, is it appropriate to speak so awesomely?"


    Jiang Ci squinted at him: "Would you like me to give you some credit too?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "Don''t."


    Emperor Garden.


    Bai Liyi had just walked to the door of the vi when the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He took out the answer.


    After the other party said a few words, Bailiyi suddenly became angry: "What are you talking about! Someone dared to smash Lao Tzu''s restaurant! Who is it! I have eaten the ambition!"


    "It was the young prince of the Sheng family who fought with the second young master of the Jiang family, and the store was smashed."


    Bai Liyi frowned slightly: "The young prince of the Sheng family and the second young master of the Jiang family fought, why?"


    "It seems to be because of a woman."


    "Because of a woman? What woman?"


    Answered to the other side: "It should be a student of Jincheng University. She is very beautiful. The staff heard the girl''s name mentioned by the two of them. It seems to be Qian."


    "What shallow!"


    Bailiyi suddenly thought of something!


    The second youngest of the Jiang family is Jiang Ci, and that woman is Shi Qian!


    The other party said again: "However, they lost money, and they lost a lot. I just want to tell you that our store needs to be renovated."


    Bai Liyi: "Has the cost of the renovation period been included?"


    The other party smiled: "Counting it in, you are indeed the young master of the four major families, and you are generous."


    Bai Liyi, this is more or less the same.


    "Okay, let''s do this first."


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi immediately sent a message to Shi Qian: [Qianqian, you are awesome, one second young master of the Jiang family is not enough, here is another young prince of the Sheng family. ¡¿


    Shi Qian had just returned to the ssroom and sat down, when the phone rang a notification tone.


    She picked up her mobile phone and clicked on the message. Looking at the content of the message, she frowned slightly.


    Bai Liyi What does this mean?


    She immediately replied to him: [Bailiyi, what do you mean? ¡¿


    After waiting for a while, Bailiyi did not reply.


    Emperor Garden.


    At this time, Bailiyi had already been called into the vi by Yan Yi.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa like an emperor, looked at Bailiyi standing in front of him, and asked, "What were you shouting at the door just now? I seem to have heard Qianqian''s name."


    Bai Liyi: ".No!"


    If Lord Zhan finds out about this, Shi Qian may have to deal with it.


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice suddenly turned cold: "Are you sure?"


    Bai Liyi felt a chill down his spine, and immediately said: "What is this subordinate talking about, not Miss Qianqian?"


    "what happened?"


    Bai Liyi had no choice but to answer: "It is that a restaurant near Jincheng University was smashed by someone at noon today."


    "Get to the point." Shang Sizhan said coldly.


    Bai Liyi hurriedly said again: "It was the second young master of the Jiang family and the young prince of the Sheng family who smashed the restaurant. The two suddenly started fighting at noon today. ording to the clerk, the two fought because of a woman called Qian."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Jiang Ci fights for women, who else but Shi Qian!

 Chapter 66: I have to ask the teacher personally.

    Chapter 66 I''m going to ask the teacher personally.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi: "Go and check, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Lord." Yan Yi went to investigate immediately.


    At this time, Bailiyi''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he didn''t need to guess to know that it must be Shi Qian''s call.


    Shang Sizhan looked at him, and asked again: "Does Qianqian know?"


    "I probably don''t know." Bailiyi replied, he just saw the message Shiqian sent back to him.


    Ask him ''what do you mean?'' He obviously doesn''t know about it yet.


    If Shi Qian knew or was present, the two probably wouldn''t be able to fight.


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t answer her phone."


    Bai Liyi: ".Yes."


    Master Zhan obviously didn''t want him to tell Shi Qian about this matter, and he wanted to ask the teacher himself.


    Shi Xiaoqian, take care.


    No one answered the phone, Shi Qian frowned slightly.


    What is Bailiyi doing?


    Suddenly an inexplicable message was sent to her, but she didn''t answer the phone!


    Seeing her frowning, Wen Keer asked, "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." As he said that, Shi Qian put away his phone, nning to ask Bailiyi what happened after he went back.


    Yan Yi quickly found out the news and came back.


    Carefully replied: "Master Zhan, Jincheng University is now spreading the news that the young prince of the Sheng family is pursuing Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, it turned out that his little woman had provoked another man.


    "What''s going on today?" he asked.


    "Today''s matter. Jiang Ershao and Mr. Huo''s family went to Jincheng University to find Miss Qianqian for dinner. The three of them went to a grilled fish restaurant near Jincheng University. Later, the young princes of the Sheng family and the young princes of the Lu family also went. Personally met at the restaurant.


    However, nothing happened at the beginning. After the second young master sent Miss Qianqian back to school, he went back to the restaurant, and then he fought with the young prince of the Sheng family. "


    Paused, Yan Yi said again: "Master Zhan, my subordinates have discovered one more thing."


    "exin."


    "Miss Qianqian''s half-sister is also at Jincheng University. There is also Miss Qianqian''s father, Shi Yaorong''s family, who moved to Jinducheng three months ago."


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Understood."


    Shi Qian was his woman, and she had no rtionship with the Shi family as early as four years ago.


    He doesn''t take the Shi family seriously at all.


    "What time is it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Yan Yi nced at the time on his watch, and then replied, "Ten past three."


    Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng beside him: "Prepare the car and go to Jincheng University."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately went out to prepare.


    Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the vi.


    After ss, Shi Qian walked out of the school gate and saw Shang Sizhan''s car parked by the side of the road.


    Um? Lord Zhan came to pick her up in person!


    Shi Qian quickly walked over.


    Li Feng stood by the car and opened the door for her.


    Shi Qian got into the car immediately, smiled and said: "Master Zhan, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here in person."


    Shang Sizhan''s expression was a little unfathomable: "It was decided temporarily."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    "What? Don''t like it?"


    Shi Qian smiled obsequiously: "Of course not. I like it, of course I like it." After a pause, he took Shang Sizhan''s arm, looked up at him with his small face, and said, "Master Zhan, can I discuss something with you?" thing?"


    "What?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "The Huo family''s new resort opened, and Huo Fei invited me to the opening ceremony. His family finally opened another vi. He invited me, so I want to attend"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shi Qian felt that someone didn''t want her to go.


    She asked again unwillingly: "Master Zhan, is it okay?"

 Chapter 67: Master Zhan knows

    Chapter 67 Lord Zhan Knows Everything


    Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi: "Go and check, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Lord." Yan Yi went to investigate immediately.


    At this time, Bailiyi''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he didn''t need to guess to know that it must be Shi Qian''s call.


    Shang Sizhan looked at him, and asked again: "Does Qianqian know?"


    "I probably don''t know." Bailiyi replied, he just saw the message Shiqian sent back to him.


    Ask him ''what do you mean?'' He obviously doesn''t know about it yet.


    If Shi Qian knew or was present, the two probably wouldn''t be able to fight.


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t answer her phone."


    Bai Liyi: ".Yes."


    Master Zhan obviously didn''t want him to tell Shi Qian about this matter, and he wanted to ask the teacher himself.


    Shi Xiaoqian, take care.


    No one answered the phone, Shi Qian frowned slightly.


    What is Bailiyi doing?


    Suddenly an inexplicable message was sent to her, but she didn''t answer the phone!


    Seeing her frowning, Wen Keer asked, "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." As he said that, Shi Qian put away his phone, nning to ask Bailiyi what happened after he went back.


    Yan Yi quickly found out the news and came back.


    Carefully replied: "Master Zhan, Jincheng University is now spreading the news that the young prince of the Sheng family is pursuing Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, it turned out that his little woman had provoked another man.


    "What''s going on today?" he asked.


    "Today''s matter. Jiang Ershao and Mr. Huo''s family went to Jincheng University to find Miss Qianqian for dinner. The three of them went to a grilled fish restaurant near Jincheng University. Later, the young princes of the Sheng family and the young princes of the Lu family also went. Personally met at the restaurant.


    However, nothing happened at the beginning. After the second young master sent Miss Qianqian back to school, he went back to the restaurant, and then he fought with the young prince of the Sheng family. "


    Paused, Yan Yi said again: "Master Zhan, my subordinates have discovered one more thing."


    "exin."


    "Miss Qianqian''s half-sister is also at Jincheng University. There is also Miss Qianqian''s father, Shi Yaorong''s family, who moved to Jinducheng three months ago."


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Understood."


    Shi Qian was his woman, and she had no rtionship with the Shi family as early as four years ago.


    He doesn''t take the Shi family seriously at all.


    "What time is it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Yan Yi nced at the time on his watch, and then replied, "Ten past three."


    Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng beside him: "Prepare the car and go to Jincheng University."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately went out to prepare.


    Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the vi.


    After ss, Shi Qian walked out of the school gate and saw Shang Sizhan''s car parked by the side of the road.


    Um? Lord Zhan came to pick her up in person!


    Shi Qian quickly walked over.


    Li Feng stood by the car and opened the door for her.


    Shi Qian got into the car immediately, smiled and said: "Master Zhan, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here in person."


    Shang Sizhan''s expression was a little unfathomable: "It was decided temporarily."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    "What? Don''t like it?"


    Shi Qian smiled obsequiously: "Of course not. I like it, of course I like it." After a pause, he took Shang Sizhan''s arm, looked up at him with his small face, and said, "Master Zhan, can I discuss something with you?" thing?"


    "What?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "The Huo family''s new resort opened, and Huo Fei invited me to the opening ceremony. His family finally opened another vi. He invited me, so I want to attend"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shi Qian felt that someone didn''t want her to go.


    She asked again unwillingly: "Master Zhan, is it okay?"

 Chapter 68: The opening of the resort

    Chapter 68 The opening of the resort


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said leisurely: "Jiang Ci, too."


    Shi Qian: ".! Uh, I should go."


    "No." Shang Sizhan directly refused.


    Time shallow: "."


    Do you want to refuse so directly!


    She was about to continue speaking, but Shang Sizhan was one step ahead of her: "What''s the matter with that kid from the Sheng family?"


    "Sheng family?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, then suddenly remembered the message Bailiyi sent her in the afternoon.


    She immediately understood what Bailiyi meant.


    It seems that Lord Zhan knows that Sheng Xu is chasing her.


    "Jiang Ci also came to see you at noon today." Shang Sizhan said again, his tone affirmative.


    Shi Qian felt guilty immediately, and replied in a low voice: "Well, he came here with Huo Fei at noon today, just to open the resort with me."


    After a pause, she suddenly asked again: "Master Zhan, how do you know this?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark eyes: "I also know that Jiang Ci had a fight with that kid surnamed Sheng at noon today, and even smashed up a restaurant. ording to the clerk, it was because of a woman."


    Shi Qian: "What! It was Jiang Ci who fought with Sheng Xu! How is this possible! He sent me back and then went back!"


    Could it be that after Jiang Ci sent her back to school at noon, he went back to the restaurant to find Sheng Xu again!


    The two were still fighting in the restaurant!


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, and said seriously: "Sheng Xu and Jiang Ci didn''t deal with each other in the first ce, thest time Jiang Ci asked me to race with Sheng Xu, he always said that Sheng Xu was not a good person. They have had a feud for a long time, so that woman must not be me."


    Shang Sizhan: "The clerk said that woman''s name is Shiqian!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "This must be a misunderstanding, let me call and ask Jiang Ci what''s going on?"


    As he spoke, Shi Qian took out his mobile phone.


    Shang Sizhan snatched her mobile phone: "Don''t call, I know if I misunderstood."


    Shi Qian: ".! Lord Zhan, how did you suddenly know this?"


    "The restaurant that Jiang Ci smashed was opened by Bai Liyi, and the person in charge of the restaurant called him."


    "The taste of fish is Bailiyi''s restaurant!"


    Shi Qian''s face was full of surprise, which is too coincidental!


    Bai Liyi is a doctor, when did this guy enter the catering industry!


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly pinched her small chin: "Why did you keep things about Sheng Xu from me?"


    Shi Qian stared at him with her small face up, and said slowly: "If I told you, what would you do? Master Zhan, I know that you abolished Shang Er Shao. That scum of Shang Er, he deserves it." .


    Ke Sheng Xu is different, others are not bad. The most important thing is that he is the crown prince valued by the Sheng family. You have just taken the position of head of the family not long ago, and I don''t want you to cause dissatisfaction among the family members because of me setting up too many opponents.


    What if they say you''re crazy? "


    Shang Sizhan snorted softly: "So, you still think about me."


    "Of course, I''m thinking of your great reputation. I can''t let the world think that you are a fool who is easily deceived by beauty."


    Shi Qian spoke seriously and sincerely.


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m not calling."


    Time shallow: "."


    "I don''t even care about the Sheng family." The tone was overbearing.


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at the difficult monster boss, and said again: "What about me? You don''t even care about me. If you do this, others will call me a fairy."


    "You still care about this?"


    "Of course I care, but people always pay attention to reputation, okay?"

 Chapter 69: Dare you set up an antique shop?

    Chapter 69 Do you dare to set up an antique shop


    Shi Qian shook Shang Sizhan''s arm, with a coquettish tone: "Master Zhan, let me settle this matter by myself, I promise Sheng Xu will stop thinking about me soon, okay?"


    She was really afraid that Shang Sizhan would make a move and bring down the sky in Jindu City.


    The girl blinked her beautiful eyes, and her voice was soft.


    Full fairy appearance.


    However, Shang Sizhan has only seen her like this before.


    Shi Qian only shows this appearance to him, and to others is often fist or hacking.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her seductive appearance, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he had the urge to punish this little woman on the spot.


    He let go of her chin with his fingers, and said suddenly: "Okay." After a pause, he added: "If you can solve it before the weekend, you are allowed to go to the opening ceremony of the Huo Family Vi."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, she was slightly surprised, but she didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to even agree to go to the opening ceremony of Huo''s Vi.


    She hooked her lips and smiled confidently: "Okay."


    Although it is shameful for her majestic hacker A to be coquettish and cute, but this trick still works against the evil big boss.


    Actually, Shang Sizhan did not intend to forcefully prevent her from going to Huo''s house to attend the opening ceremony.


    After all, Shi Qian does regard Jiang Ci and Huo Fei as friends, and he has already prevented her from getting along with Jiang Ci day and night. As long as Jiang Ci does not cross that line, he will not prevent their normal contact.


    However, seeing Shi Qian''s confident appearance, he couldn''t help but wonder what method she would use to make a man give up.


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    Shiqian immediately went to Bailiyi to settle the score.


    Bai Liyi was researching drugs in theboratory at this time, when he patted the door outside the ss door, he hooked his fingers again.


    Bai Liyi looked at her unfriendly little face and felt that this little woman shoulde to settle ounts with him.


    He withdrew his gaze and ignored her, continuing the experiment.


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi ignored her!


    very good.


    She couldn''t enter theboratory without wearing a sterile suit, so she turned and walked towards Bailiyi''s office.


    When Bai Liyi saw this, his heart tightened. There were a lot of important materials in the office, so he immediately ran out of theboratory.


    Out of theboratory, as soon as he reached the door of the office, he saw Shi Qian standing against the wall with his arms folded, and did not go in.


    Looking at him with a sly smile on the corner of his lips.


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Qianqian, I have something to say."


    "There''s something to talk about!" Shi Qian snorted softly: "You found out that Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu didn''t tell me or answer my phone because of my fight, and went to make a small report with Master Zhan. Bailiyi, let me see. It''s your fault!"


    "You misunderstood me. When I went to the vi to report to Lord Zhan today, the restaurant suddenly called me. I was overheard by Master Zhan, so I had to say it.


    When you went out secretly before, I didn¡¯t give you the news, how could I do such a thing as a snitch. Moreover, when you called me, Mr. Zhan was by his side, and he didn''t want me to tell you. "


    "Then why didn''t youe out in theb just now?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Liyi sighed softly: "Even if I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s because of my Lord Zhan that I know. Don''t I feel sorry for you?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Just tell me clearly, and I won''t me you." After a pause, she asked again: "Jiang Ci smashed your store, how much money did you lose, I will transfer it to you." past."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "That''s not necessary, they both lost money, and the loss was quite a lot. Although the store was smashed, but I also made a lot of money."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s fine, those two guys are not too badass! But when did you enter the catering industry?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Just for fun, I even set up an antique shop in Antique Street, and I''ll take you there another day."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 70: Im afraid you wont eat well

    Chapter 70 I''m afraid your food won''t taste good


    Going back to her own room, Shi Qian closed the door.


    Called Jiang Ci.


    "Jiang Ci, after you sent me back to school today, you fought with Sheng Xu again!"


    Jiang Ci''szy voice came: "He told you."


    "He didn''t talk to me, but I know, why are you going crazy all of a sudden? Or is it because of the previous festival with him?"


    Jiang Ci paused for a few seconds, he naturally wouldn''t say it was because of Shi Qian.


    The previous holidays are not worth it.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t like him and want to teach him a lesson."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Really? Then were you beaten by him?"


    Jiang Ci: "I can be beaten by him! I am so weak in your eyes!"


    Shi Qian: "Then it didn''t arrive, as long as you didn''t get beaten. I just thought that when you went to the opening ceremony of the Huojia Holiday Vi, don''t be pretentious and lose face."


    Jiang Ci: "." After a pause, he said again: "You can go? Master Zhan agreed?"


    "It should be about the same."


    "What do you mean almost?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, as long as you are free, see you on Friday." Without an exnation, he hung up the phone.


    The next day, at noon.


    school cafeteria.


    After Shi Qian took his meal, he scanned the entire restaurant, and finally his eyes fell on the window on the second floor.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and another boy were sitting there eating.


    Shi Qian went straight up to the second floor with the dinner te in his hand.


    At first, not many people paid attention to her, but when she sat opposite Sheng Xu, everyone around her was stunned.


    Usually Sheng Xu took the initiative to find Shi Qian, but this time Shi Qian took the initiative to find Sheng Xu!


    Some girls ridiculed immediately.


    "Look, the fox''s tail can''t be hidden atst. She started looking for Young Master Sheng on her own initiative, so she knew she was just pretending to ignore Young Master Sheng before."


    "It''s true, but she doesn''t have much patience. It''s only been a while since she started to take the initiative."


    "I''m afraid that Young Master Sheng will ignore her! When Young Master Sheng went to the botanical garden to see her yesterday, she turned her head and left. This woman must have lost patience with Young Master Sheng, so she hurriedly offered to show her kindness. It''s disgusting."


    "That''s right, it''s too shameless. I hope Young Master Sheng can see her trick and ignore her."


    Shi Mu Xue was also sitting on the second floor with two girls.


    Every time, wherever Sheng Xu is, there is almost always her figure beside her.


    It''s just that Sheng Xu has always regarded her as air.


    When Shi Muxue watched Shi Qian take the initiative to sit in front of Sheng Xu, she was so angry that her teeth were about to gnaw into pieces.


    After being in Jincheng University for so long, she looked at Sheng Xu and couldn''t say a word, but at this moment, the **** could sit next to him and talk to him!


    Shi Muxue tightly clenched the chopsticks in her hand, as if it was Shi Qian, she really wanted to crush her to death.


    Shi Qian sat across from Sheng Xu, next to Lu Sizhe, who she didn''t know.


    But when they saw hering, the three of them froze at the same time.


    Sheng Xu was quite happy at first, but Shi Qian finally took the initiative to find her once.


    But he noticed that Shi Qian''s eyes were looking at the wound on his face, and he was suddenly unhappy again.


    Feel deeply humiliated.


    Shi smiled slightly, and then said, "Sheng Xu, do you dare to y a game?"


    Sheng Xu looked at her and paused for two seconds: "What game?"


    "Absolutely subversive, isn''t it the game you y?"


    "You want to y Absolute Subversion with me?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s right, but I have a condition?"


    "What condition?"


    "Absolute Subversion has recently reached the thirteenth level map? At present, there is only one great **** who has reached the eleventh level, and we willpete with whoever reaches the twelfth level map within three days.


    If you win, I promise you any conditions, just to be your girlfriend. But if I win, you are not allowed to have any more thoughts about me, and you will give up chasing me, and we will never cross each other from now on. "


    The three sitting there allughed when they heard this.

 Chapter 71: Great God Vest

    Chapter 71 Great God Vest


    Lu Sizhe turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and couldn''t helpughing: "Shi Qian, you are absolutely subversivepared to Sheng Xu! I really admire your courage."


    Sheng Xu smiled happily: "Are you serious? Comparing with me is absolutely subversive? If I win, I can be my girlfriend?"


    "That''s right." Shi Qian nced at the two people around him: "With the two of them testifying, I mean what I say."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Sheng Xu agreed readily, and smiled even more triumphantly, as if Shi Qian would be her girlfriend in three days.


    Fans around who like to y Absolute Subversion couldn''t help butin.


    "Shi Qian is crazy! Hit the level 12 map within three days! You can''t even dream!"


    "That''s right, our male Shenmu Youming has only reached the eleventh level, and there are not many people on the tenth-level map. Where did she get the courage! Are all the vases so arrogant now!"


    "Bragging, wait and see how she ps her in the face!"


    "What a shame, you can be Young Master Sheng''s girlfriend if you lose. I''m definitely willing to lose."


    Shi Muxue''s two friends couldn''t helpining.


    "I think Shiqian just wants to be Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. She rejected her before and now she directly agrees to p her face more. That''s why she found such a way to give herself a step down."


    "That''s right, that''s definitely her goal. It''s just a dreame true to surpass our male Shenmu Youming to reach the level 12 map within three days!"


    Shi Muxue looked at the two of them and asked, "What kind of game is Absolute Subversion? Do you all y it?"


    Shi Mu Xue usually doesn''t like to y games, and doesn''t know much about them.


    One of the girls said happily: "That''s right, it''s a very popr game that everyone is ying now. Moreover, this game was developed by a gamepany under the JE Group."


    Another girl said: "I heard that Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu both y this game, and their level is quite high, but I don''t know which two masters they are."


    "The gamepany under the JE Group!" Shi Muxue murmured, "Then the background is also very powerful."


    The girl said: "That''s not ordinary, it ranks among the top gamepanies in the world!"


    Sheng Xu took out his mobile phone, clicked on the game, and said with a smile: "Then add a friend first."


    Shi smiled and said: "Add more after eating, or I''m afraid your food will not taste good after adding my friends."


    This tone is very arrogant.


    Sheng Xu put down his phone: "Okay, just right. If you finish adding me, the food won''t taste good."


    He is currently on the tenth-level map, and there are only five people who entered the tenth-level map, including him, and they are all men.


    There is also Mu Youming who is at the eleventh level.


    Even if Shi Qian is currently on a level 9 map, it is impossible to reach level 12 within three days.


    Sheng Xu couldn''t helpughing while eating, and he also felt that Shi Qian just wanted to be his girlfriend.


    The people around after lunch did not leave, they were all waiting to continue eating melons.


    I want to see Sheng Xu''s reaction after adding Shiqian. In fact, I mainly want to know whether Shiqian is a great **** if he is so crazy.


    If Shi Qian is just an ordinary yer, everyone knows Sima Zhaozhi''s heart.


    She just wanted to use this method to give herself a step down, the big tree Sheng Shao was on the list.


    Shi Mu Xue and the two friends around her also didn''t leave, they all waited to watch the good show.


    Sheng Xu had already finished eating.


    Watching Shiqian eat slowly for a long time, she finally put down her chopsticks.


    He said: "After eating, can I add friends?"


    "Okay." Shi Qian picked up the phone, tapped the screen with her white fingers, and then asked, "What''s your nickname, I''ll search for you."

 Chapter 72: When you reach level 12, you will make a cool appearance.

    Chapter 72 When you reach level 12, you will make a cool appearance.


    Before, the arrogant prince had never said anything and would not take the initiative to add Mu Youming, who had always refused toe out to meet and meet, but this time he added it.


    Mu Youming also quickly agreed.


    Immediately, a voice message was sent.


    ¡¾Sheng Xu, there is no doubt, I am Mu Youming. ¡¿


    is a shallow voice.


    Sheng Xu: "."


    hastily, hastily, hastily!


    cheated!


    From the very beginning, this woman was tricking him!


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden and went directly to the bamboo forest.


    The monsters are running wildly in the bamboo forest.


    Shi Qian took a closer look, two guys were chasing a rabbit.


    Ordinarily, with their speed, it is impossible to catch a rabbit for so long, so they deliberately don''t catch the rabbit, just to tease others!


    Shi called lightly: "Yi Yao Beast."


    The two guys turned their heads to look at her, then ran over and stopped in front of her.


    Shi smiled slightly, reached out and touched the heads of the two guys, and murmured: "Is it appropriate for you two to bully other little rabbits?"


    Wicked monsters, do you want to chase big prey?


    Shi Qian stretched out two hands again, touched the heads of the two guys respectively, and said: "When I hit level 12 in these two days, you will make a cool appearance.


    There should be many people who like you. Are you two hungry? I''ll go and get some jerky for you two. "


    Hear jerky.


    The green eyes of the two guys suddenly became brighter.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Wait, I''ll get it for you." After thinking for a while, he said: "Go with me, let''s go."


    As she spoke, she walked out of the bamboo forest.


    Two huge guys follow behind her.


    In the study.


    Li Feng put a document on the desk: "Master Zhan, the document for the new project."


    Shang Sizhan was reading a document in his hand, without raising his head, he asked, "Is Qianqian back?"


    Li Feng said: "I''m back, I just came back."


    "What about people?"


    After a pause of two seconds, Li Feng nodded and said: "It seems that I went to the bamboo forest."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    As soon as I came back, I ran to the bamboo forest to find the two wolves, very good!


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pped the document in his hand on the table, stood up, and strode out.


    Li Feng followed and closed the study door.


    Shi Qian was walking in the garden with the monsters, when Shang Sizhan''s tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Master Zhan! Where are you going?"


    You won¡¯t go to the bamboo forest to soak in the hot spring again, will you?


    Shi Qian randomly guessed.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the monster behind her with unfathomable gaze.


    Yao Yao Beast seems to feel the difort in the owner''s sight.


    They all took two steps back.


    Shang Sizhan looked back at Shi Qian''s face, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Looking for you."


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and looked down at her: "I can only find you if I need something!"


    Shi Qian: "Uh! That''s not what it means."


    "What are you doing?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "I want to feed the monsters some meat, I think they should be hungry."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, and his voice was low and maic: "I''m hungry too, and I want to eat meat."


    Shi Qian looked at him, feeling that the topic was a bit wrong.


    It wasn''t that she was thinking crookedly, it was the look in the eyes and tone of voice of the evil big boss, which didn''t feel so pure.


    After thinking about it, she felt that it shouldn''t mean that.


    Immediately, he said solemnly: "Then go to eat now? Is the kitchen cooking meat?"


    "." The veins on Shang Sizhan''s forehead throbbed slightly.


    "Li Feng, send them back to the bamboo forest."


    After finishing speaking, he took Shi Qian''s hand and walked towards the vi.


    Time shallow: "."


    what happened?


    Feed a dog, no, it¡¯s so hard to feed a wolf!

 Chapter 73: See the most magnificent and beautiful aurora in the world.

    Chapter 73 See the most magnificent and beautiful aurora in the world.


    Shi Qian was dragged into the vi by Shang Sizhan, and then entered the transparent ss elevator.


    Before the elevator door closed, she was pressed against the wall by someone, and the tall figure of the man enveloped her.


    Shi Qian raised her small face and looked at him nkly: "Master Zhan, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan stared down at her, his thin lips parted slightly: "Nothing?"


    He can''t say that because she went to the bamboo forest to look for the wolf as soon as she came back, he was eating the jealousy of those two wolves!


    "It''s nothing, why did you pull me back all of a sudden!"


    Startled her, thinking that Shang Sizhan knew something about her again.


    Although the elevator door was closed, it did not go back because it did not press the floor.


    Outside, Yan Yi walked towards the elevator, as if he was about to go upstairs.


    When he approached the elevator, he saw Shang Sizhan pressing Shi Qian against the ss wall on one side.


    He turned around immediately, pretending that he didn''t see anything, and left quickly.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed.


    Shang Si Zhancai distanced himself from the girl and put his forehead against hers.


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "Qianqian, let''s go to the Ninth Continent next month to see the aurora."


    Next month, the ninth continent will have the most beautiful and shocking aurora in the world.


    The two have been there together.


    She took a shallow breath and panted slightly: "Okay." After a pause, she raised her eyes to look into his eyes: "Is that still Lord Zhan, you are driving your own ne?"


    When the two went therest year, Shang Sizhan personally drove her in a helicopter, soaring in the night sky to see the most magnificent and beautiful aurora in the world.


    That shocking scene, Shi Qian will never forget it for several lifetimes.


    There is also the appearance of Shang Sizhan''s self-driving ne, which is so handsome!


    Shang Sizhan raised his head and chuckled, "Do you like it?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips: "I like it."


    "Then drive by yourself."


    Shi smiled and said: "You suddenly pulled me back because of this?"


    "Not at all."


    "Then why?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, then suddenly said: "Suddenly I want to eat wolf meat, I want to stew the monster."


    Time shallow: "."


    What did Yao Yao Beast do wrong!


    Can you go upstairs first? This elevator is transparent.


    Shang Sizhan watched her, and his arm suddenly moved.


    Shi Qian thought he was going to reach the back of her head again, but she was about to close her eyes.


    In the end, Shang Sizhan just raised his hand and pressed the elevator.


    Shi Qian lowered her eyes to hide her small guilty conscience. Fortunately, she didn''t close her eyes, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    However, she seemed to know why Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her back.


    Because she went to find Yao Yao Beast as soon as she came back.


    Master Zhan, this is the jealousy of two snow wolves again.


    Shi Qian couldn''t helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Master Zhan, can you not let everyone''s jealousy go, even monsters and beasts."


    Shang Sizhan: "I am willing."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 74: evoked a confident smile

    Chapter 74 evoked a confident smile


    Shi Family Vi.


    When Mu Xue came back, she stayed in her room and downloaded the Absolute Subversive game.


    She wants to see what is it?


    If she reaches a high level, perhaps Sheng Xu will treat her differently.


    After downloading the game, Shi Muxue yed a few rounds on the first-level map. She felt that it was not particrly difficult, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Soon she reaches the second level map, but it is not so easy from the second level.


    Shi Mu Xue lost a few rounds and lost patience.


    A little annoyed, she threw the phone aside, and after a while, she picked it up again.


    Open the browser and enter ''absolute subversion'', and all the relevant information wille out soon.


    Sure enough, it is apany called Chuangyue under the JE Group, and it held a press conference some time ago.


    Shi Muxue looked at the photo of Chuangyue CEO Xu Muchen suddenly, and felt a little familiar, where did she see it?


    She clicked on the photo and took a closer look.


    A picture suddenly appeared in my mind!


    On the day of her birthday party, Shi Qian entered the Green Field Hotel with this man.


    This man turned out to be Xu Muchen, the CEO of Chuangyue Company!


    How could Shi Qian be with him? Could it be that the man behind Shi Qian is Xu Muchen!


    Behind Chuangyue is the JE Group, the Shang family that covers the sky with one hand. No wonder Wen Yiran said that even a hundred Wen families can''t afford to offend!


    Shi Qian, this **** is really capable!


    Shi Mu Xue tightly gripped the phone, gritting her teeth.


    Her dream is to be able to enter the research institute under JE. For this dream, she still has a long way to go.


    But Shiqian has already met people from the JE Group.


    What the **** has this **** been doing these past few years!


    Shi Mu Xue already knew that Shi Qian hadn''t been to the countryside in the past few years. No one knew where she went, let alone why she suddenly appeared in Jindu City.


    After calming down, she calmed down and immediately inquired about Xu Muchen''s personal information.


    ording to the information, Xu Muchen is married. His wife is a well-known cartoonist and has many fans.


    When Mu Xue clicked on the profile of Xu Muchen''s wife, a smile finally appeared on the corners of her lips.


    However, she has to n this matter carefully, or use her hands to expose this matter, so that she and the Shi family cannot be implicated.


    What happened to the Wen family cannot happen to the Shi family.


    night.


    Shang Sizhan Shiqian and the two stayed on the deck chairs by the swimming pool.


    The night breeze is slightly cool, but it is veryfortable.


    When ying games, lie down on the shallow half.


    Shang Sizhan sat with a ss of red wine in his hand, sipping carefully.


    asionally look at the proud smile of the girl next to her.


    Shi Qian''s attention is all on the phone screen, she lives easily with all kinds of concerns and kills the boss.


    She is not in a hurry to reach the level 12 map immediately, but at this speed, she can definitely reach it before Friday.


    By Friday, Sheng Xu would announce in public that he would give up chasing her.


    Now I can finally give Master Zhan an exnation.


    The fight was almost done, Shi Qian ended and quit the game.


    Seeing that she was finished, Shang Sizhan put down his wine ss and asked her, "I seem to be very happy ying this game today."


    Shiqian put down her mobile phone, sat up and looked at him, smiled and said, "I thought that Sheng Xu''s pursuit of me would be resolved immediately, and I gave Zhan an exnation, so I''m happy."


    "Oh?" Shang Sizhan was puzzled.


    Shi smiled slightly, and then told Sheng Xu about negotiating with Sheng Xu at school today.


    Shang Sizhan also understood her method.


    "Why didn''t you do it before?" he asked.


    Shi Qian: "Of course I don''t want to expose my identity as a top master, I''m very low-key."

 Chapter 75: Get hit again

    Chapter 75 Another Critical Strike


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, picked up his ss and took a sip of wine.


    Shi Qian looked at the picture in front of him. The man''s hands were slender and beautiful, and he held the red wine ss to his lips. The thin lips were **** and beautiful, and the deep and three-dimensional facial features were perfect.


    She couldn''t help sighing secretly in her heart, evildoer! It''s so beautiful whether you want to drink or not!


    Shang Sizhan noticed her gaze, raised his ss to him, Jun''s face was stained with evil, and asked: "Want to drink?"


    Shi Qian looked at the red liquid, and then remembered the time when he poured it in a ss before, and immediately shook his head: "Don''t drink it."


    It was Friday in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as Shi Qian entered the school, she saw Sheng Xu waiting at the door.


    It seems that he is waiting for her.


    There are still a lot of melon eaters around.


    "My God is so awesome, I entered the level 12 mapst night."


    "It''s only been two days, it''s only been two days! Why would someone be so awesome!"


    "Then Young Master Sheng is going to announce in public that he will no longer pursue Shi Qian? Hey! I have seen someone who tried every means to seduce Young Master Sheng, but this is the first time I have seen someone who tried every means to reject Young Master Sheng."


    Shi smiled lightly. She had sessfully reached the level 12 mapst night. Today, Sheng Xu will publicly announce that she will no longer pursue her.


    Sheng Xu walked up to Shi Qian, looked at her, his handsome face was full of displeasure: "Shi Xiaoqian, you''ve been tricking me from the beginning, right?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Routine! Prince Sheng, we are clearly speaking based on our strength, how can we call it a routine?"


    If Sheng Xu knew that she was only Mu Youming, even the game "Absolute Subversion" was designed by her, and she knew how to pass all the levels, he would not be able to beat her no matter what, and he would probably vomit blood and die.


    After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Sheng Xu, as a man, you have to keep your word. You can''t take your word for it."


    Sheng Xu gritted his teeth and said, "Young master has always kept promises. I dere that I will stop chasing you from today on."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Sheng Xu said again: "However, Shi Qian, since you are Mu Youming, then we are friends. Is it okay for us to get along as friends in the future?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t expect Sheng Xu toe out like this all of a sudden.


    He didn''t speak for a while.


    Sheng Xu frowned slightly, then lowered his voice and said: "Shi Qian, I am a dignified young master Sheng. I also want to save face. I announced in public that I will not chase you. You can''t give me this face."


    Shi Qian also lowered his voice: "Then just go through the motions, to save your face."


    Sheng Xu was hit again!


    This woman tries to reject him, and even being friends is just a formality.


    Is he **** that bad.


    Although I was upset, there was nothing I could do.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay."


    Shi smiled slightly, then raised his voice: "Okay."


    After speaking, let''s go.


    Leaving behind Sheng Xu who wanted to explode in ce, and a group of melon-eating people messing in the wind.


    Prince Sheng was forced to give up his beloved woman, and even became friends with her, and the other party seemed a bit reluctant.


    From birth to now, Prince Sheng questioned his own appearance and charm for the first time.


    whispered: "I''m not handsome? I''m not rich enough? Why don''t you like me?"


    The girls around screamed inwardly.


    You''re handsome, you''re rich like those star fresh meats! Family assets spread all over the world, she doesn''t like you, we like you!


    At that time, Mu Xue was standing in the shade of a tree, her hand hanging by her side was tightly clenched, and her nails were digging into her palm.


    The girl next to her said: "At this moment, Qian really doesn''t know what she is thinking. Could it be that the man behind her is more powerful than Sheng Shao?"


    Another girl said: "She must be self-aware. After all, with her identity, she can at best y with Sheng Shao, but it is impossible to enter the Sheng family."


    The girl nodded: "That''s right." After a pause, she turned her head to look at Mu Xue with an envious tone and said, "Mu Xue, are you really going to attend the opening ceremony of the Huo Family Resort today?"

 Chapter 76: go to the resort

    Chapter 76 Go to the resort


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she immediately withdrew her thoughts.


    Looking at the girl, she smiled softly: "Well, someone came to pick me up at noon."


    The girl''s face was full of envy: "Oh, Mu Xue, you are lucky, have a good family background, and have an infinitely bright future waiting for you."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "You are also very good."


    "Forget it, my small business will never be able to climb up to a big family like the Huo family."


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "Believe, everything is possible."


    This sentence, she said to the other party, but also to herself.


    Shi Mu Xue did not say that she was lucky enough to attend the opening ceremony of the Huo Family through the invitation of the Su Family.


    And her parents are not even qualified to go.


    The two girls thought it was someone from the Huo family who directly invited Shi Muxue, and even sent someone to pick her up in person.


    In fact, Su Jinxuan came to pick her up at noon, and then the two went there together.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei arrived at the gate of Jincheng University at noon.


    After receiving the call, Shi Qian came out and saw the two people''s car parked by the side of the road at a nce, and then walked over.


    Huo Fei got down from the cab and opened the rear door: "Sister Qian, please."


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled: "Thank you." Then got into the car.


    Jiang Ci was sitting in the co-pilot, and the injuries on his face were carefully treated so that no traces could be seen.


    He turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat in the city first, or go to the vi to eat?"


    Shi Qian said: "I can do it, it''s up to you."


    Huo Fei got into the car: "Then why don''t we eat somewhere else? I''ll ask the chef to customize private dishes for us alone. Brother Ci, are you hungry?"


    Jiang Cizily said: "I can do it."


    Huo Fei said: "Then go to the ce to eat, I will order someone to order the kitchen to prepare."


    Shi smiled and said: "You are the host, and I will follow your arrangement."


    "Okay, I must treat the two distinguished guests well." Huo Fei started the car, paused, and said again: "By the way, Miss Qian, take me to upgrade the map these two days. The haunted house on the level 6 map is too concerned about the boss." It''s crazy, I haven''t been there for two months, I really don''t know how you designed it."


    "I didn''t design that boss." Shi Qian said.


    "Huh? Not you!"


    Shi looked down at the phone, calmly: "That''s too simple, I designed the ultimate big boss at the end of each map."


    Huo Fei: "."!


    Too easy!


    Jiang Ci couldn''t helpughing.


    Huo Fei murmured: "Aren''t you designing all the bosses in this game?"


    Shi lightly smiled: "It''s such arge game, I can finish it all by myself and I won''t be exhausted. Some primary and final levels and bosses are designed by other designers."


    Huo Fei stopped talking.


    I just feel that Shi Qian is more perverted.


    When Mu Xue came out of school and walked to Su Jinxuan''s car, Su Jinxuan was distracted.


    She frowned slightly, so she had to knock on the car window to remind him.


    Su Jinxuan finally came to his senses, and immediately got out of the car to help her open the car door, sorry and said: "I''m sorry Mu Xue was distracted just now."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled softly: "It''s nothing, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just that I just saw the young master of the Huo family."


    "Young master of the Huo family?" Shi Muxue was puzzled.


    "It''s Huo Fei, the most favored young master in the direct line of the Huo family. I just saw him driving past here, maybe he was passing by."


    "Oh, that''s right." Shi Muxue nodded.


    Su Jinxuan said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, get in the car, let''s go to the vi now."


    "Okay." Shi Muxue got into the car.


    Su Jinxuan returned to the cab.


    After that, the two set off.

 Chapter 77: It is generally used to receive VIPs.

    Chapter 77 is generally used to receive VIPs.


    Huo Fei drove faster and arrived at the resort in just over an hour.


    He drove the car directly into the innermost exquisite courtyard, which is the most elegant ce in the whole resort.


    Generally used to receive VIPs.


    The three of them walked into the courtyard, and the service staff immediately stepped forward to greet them, nodded and said, "Master, lunch is ready, do you think the three of you are going to eat in the indoor restaurant, or the outdoor restaurant by theke?"


    Huo Fei turned his head to look at Jiang Ci and Shi Qian: "Sister Qian, where do you want to be?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Let''s go by theke and take a look at the scenery."


    "Okay." Huo Fei ordered: "By theke, this is my past."


    "Okay." The service staff left.


    Huo Fei led the two of them through a corridor to theke.


    There is arge gazebo by theke, with a long dining table underneath.


    There are veryfortable sofas and coffee tables on the other side, which seems to be suitable for meetings or tea parties.


    Huo Fei looked at the two of them, smiled and said, "Brother Ci, Sister Qian, please."


    The two of them were not polite, they went directly to the dining table and sat down.


    Shi Qian was facing theke, looking at the emerald green water, the corners of her lips slightly curved: "This ce is not bad."


    Jiang Ci sat down next to her, looked at her with his hands on his forehead, and said with a smile: "If you like it,e here often."


    After the words fell, the smile on his face froze for a moment.


    Huo Fei didn''t notice Jiang Ci''s abnormality, and said: "Yes, Sister Qian, if you like, you cane and y often."


    Shi smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    Jiang Ci squinted his eyes, looking evil, and suddenly said: "What''s the matter with your neck?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him: "What?"


    Jiang Ci nced at her neck again.


    Shang Sizhan did it on purpose!


    At this time, both Huo Fei and Jiang Ci looked at her meaningfully.


    She lowered her hand and said calmly, "It must have been bitten by a mosquito."


    Jiang Ci snorted softly: "This mosquito''s mouth is quite big."


    Shi Qian''s small face shed unnaturally, and he gave him a look: "Shut up."


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, and it was extremely weird.


    Huo Fei looked at the two, moved his lips, but finally did not speak.


    The waiter brought the tea first.


    Shi Qian picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Jiang Ci immediately picked it up and took a big sip, it was a little hot.


    He tried not to spit it out, his face was a little red from holding back.


    After a while, the waiter brought the dishes one after another.


    Huo Fei said: "Hey, let''s eat first, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Jiang Ci picked up the chopsticks without moving, and suddenly said: "You have to think clearly? The business is veryplicated, it is the most ferocious wolf''s den, you may not have results, and it is very likely that you will be injured in the end."


    There is no anger or impatience in the tone, but some concern.


    Shi Qian understood that Jiang Ci cared about her.


    She really didn''t know where she and Shang Sizhan could go, and she didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    But what she knew was that she couldn''t refuse Shang Sizhan and leave him now.


    She has been in the Emperor Garden for four years, and she is used to staying by his side, used to seeing him every day, used to his eyes, his voice, his breathing, his gentleness and dominance.

 Chapter 78: go to the shooting range

    Chapter 78 Go to the shooting range


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian smiled lightly.


    Looked sideways at Jiang Ci: "Okay, worry less about me, and worry about yourself more."


    Jiang Ci: "What do I have to worry about!"


    Shi Qian knew that the Jiang family had not been peaceful recently, especially in recent years, otherwise Jiang Ci, as the second young master of the Jiang family, would not have been able to go to such an adult education school, and it was even more impossible for the two to know each other.


    Originally, Jiang Ci was one ss older than her, and he obviously didn''t care about grades. After the exam, he insisted that he failed the exam and had to repeat the exam for another year. As a result, the two became one ss, and the juniors went to the same ss.


    Seeing that Shi Qian didn''t want to say more, Jiang Ci didn''t continue.


    No matter what, he will always be behind her, as long as she turns around, he will always be there.


    Afterwards, he turned his head to look at Huo Fei opposite, and suddenly asked: "By the way, Huo Fei, do you know the K3 hacker strikers?"


    Shi Qian''s action of picking up vegetables with chopsticks suddenly paused, and then continued picking up vegetables without a trace.


    Huo Fei thought for a while: "I heard that it is said that it isposed of a group of top hackers, and they are quite good in the city. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Please contact them for me, I have something to ask them to do."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Okay, I''ll find their contact information as soon as possible."


    Shi Qian turned to look at Jiang Ci, and asked, "What do you want?"


    Jiang Ci came up with a sentence: "Eat your meal, leave your business alone."


    Time shallow: "."


    Jiang Ci is one year older than her, but he always likes to pretend to be so mature in front of her.


    All right, she doesn''t care!


    "By the way, is the ceremony today or tomorrow?" Shi Qian asked Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei replied: "Tomorrow. But all the guests will arrive today, but don''t worry, the guests are all over there, and no one wille here to disturb you.


    I know that the two of you don''t like asions like ceremonies where people are so hypocritical, so you don''t have to go there, just y here, and I''ll go there tomorrow ande back after showing up. "


    Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei: "I don''t think you are toozy to deal with those people."


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "Indeed, it''s nothing interesting."


    "Aren''t there many beauties?"


    "There are beauties, but they''re not my kind of food." Huo Fei said, and took a bite of food.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then what kind of food is yours? It can''t be." She nced at Jiang Ci next to her, and said jokingly: "It can''t be Jiang Ci, right?"


    "Miss Qian!"


    "Time light!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Shi smiled and said: "Just kidding." After a pause, she suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, the gift I brought for you is in the car, and I forgot to take it down."


    "You have prepared a gift! You don''t have to be so polite." Huo Fei smiled and said, "The two of you won the Jiuxuanshan racing carst time, and I made a foolish four million, so let''s count it as a red envelope. "


    Shi smiled slightly: "One horse belongs to one horse. Of course there must be a congrattory gift on the big day. Small things, just don''t dislike them."


    "Then how could it be!" Huo Fei smiled.


    He originally invited the two of them toe and y, but Jiang Ci and Shi Qian both prepared gifts.


    After eating, the three rested on the sofa next to them for a while.


    Huo Fei suddenly said: "By the way, do you want to go shopping? Go to the shooting range?"


    "Shoot!" Shi Qian listened and became interested: "Is it a real gun?"


    Huo Fei nodded: "Really."


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Want to go?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s y a game."


    "Okay, I''ll apany you." Jiang Ci said in a loving tone.


    Then, the three got up and set off to the shooting range.


    Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue had just finished their meal, and they were walking and chatting by theke.

 Chapter 79: constant surprise

    Chapter 79 Constant Surprises


    The three of them left the courtyard and boarded a white sightseeing car.


    At the front is the driver.


    Shi Qian sat in the middle, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei sat in the back.


    The sightseeing car is driving slowly in the manor.


    Huo Fei pointed to a white building and said: "By the way, there is a winery over there. We can go there to taste wine at night. The wine is made by ourselves. The taste is very mellow. You must try it."


    "Wine!" Shi Qian recalled her experience of pouring a ss, and Shang Sizhan said several times fromst night to this morning that no drinking is allowed.


    Immediately said: "Forget about the wine, I don''t drink."


    "Sister Qian, don''t you drink?" Huo Fei was puzzled.


    It shouldn¡¯t be time to have a shallow personality.


    But imagine carefully, she seems to have never drank in front of them.


    Jiang Ci didn''t let her drink before theing-of-age ceremony, and after theing-of-age ceremony, they got together less often.


    "Well, I''m allergic to alcohol." Shi Qian said solemnly.


    Absolutely can¡¯t say that you pour yourself a cup.


    "Oh, that''s it." After a pause, Huo Fei turned to look at Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, do you want to drink?"


    Jiang Cizily leaned on the back of the chair: "Let''s talk about it tonight."


    By theke, Shi Muxue felt a little tired from walking, so she said, "Brother Xuan, I''m a little tired, let''s go back."


    Su Jinxuan said softly: "Okay, I''ll take you back."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue turned around, and her eyes were immediately attracted by a white sightseeing car.


    Looking at the girl in the car, Shi Muxue was stunned!


    Time shallow!


    How could she appear in Huo''s Manor!


    What''s going on here?


    Su Jinxuan saw that she was not moving, and kept staring at a white sightseeing car, so he asked, "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Mu Xue came back to her senses, and immediately said: "It''s nothing, I seem to see a ssmate."


    "ssmate! Is it the girl who was with Huo Shao on the sightseeing bus just now?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue turned to look at him in surprise: "What did you say? Who is the man in the car?"


    "One of them is Huo Fei, the young master of the Huo family, and I don''t know the other one." Su Jinxuan replied, paused, and then said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Then are you familiar with that young master Huo?" Shi Muxue asked.


    Su Jinxuan shook his head: "The Su family is only rtively close to the third bedroom of the Huo family, and has no contact with the direct line."


    Huo Fei''s father is the leader of the Huo family, and his status is higher. Families like the Su family are still out of touch.


    "Oh, that''s right." Shi Muxue said softly.


    Su Jinxuan asked again: "What''s your ssmate''s name? I basically know the people from the families that the Huo family invited this time, but this girl doesn''t seem to be from any of these families."


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t want to say Shi Qian''s name, so she said, "Maybe I misunderstood, she shouldn''t appear here."


    Su Jinxuan said: "However, it is also possible that the manor hired service personnel. There will be a lot of guests at the banquet tomorrow. I heard that the Huo family hired a group of outside waiters and waiters."


    "Maybe. Well, let''s not talk about this, Brother Xuan, let''s go back."


    Shi Muxue is in a mess right now


    Since this period of time, Shi Qian has been giving her ''surprises'' constantly.


    The prince of the Sheng family in the school, Xu Muchen, the CEO of Chuangyue outside the school, and now there is another young master from the direct line of the Huo family.


    She subconsciously clenched her fists. It is impossible for Shi Qian toe to work. Even if she works, her purpose is not pure.


    Perhaps, she wanted to get to know more rich people in this way.


    This young master Huo, maybe she just met him.


    At that moment, a coldness shed across Mu Xue''s eyes.


    She has to do something as soon as possible, so that Shi Qian can''t continue to be socent.

 Chapter 80: Continue to tap the screen.

    Chapter 80 Continue to click on the screen.


    Open-air shooting range.


    Shi Qian chose a rtively powerful ck pistol.


    Loaded the bullet, opened the safety and fired the first shot, all in one go, hitting the bullseye.


    Beside Jiang Ci, Huo Fei also fired the first shots, both hitting the bullseye.


    Then, Toki Asahi pressed the automatic button on the side to adjust the distance of the gun target farther.


    Adjusted his posture and fired three shots in a row, still hitting the bullseye.


    Beside Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, they moved the target farther away, fired three shots in a row, and still hit the target.


    The three of them gradually adjusted the distance, making the gun target farther and farther away.


    Other people around stopped and looked at the three of them.


    Especially the gaze cast on Shi Qian was the most surprised.


    The girl looks like she is only 20 years old, but her marksmanship is so good.


    Until Shi Qian adjusted the gun rake to the farthest distance, ordinary people could hardly see the ring on the gun target clearly.


    A few young men beside him were talking in low voices.


    "Fuck, what is this woman doing, she''s so urate with marksmanship!"


    "She jumped the target to the farthest distance, so I can''t see anything clearly."


    Bang bang bang!


    Three more gunshots.


    After that, the gun target was transferred back.


    Everyone looked curiously, and they still hit the bullseye!


    Awesome!


    Several men marveled at Shi Qian''s marksmanship.


    One of the men''s eyes fell on Shi Qian''s stunning little face, and he looked at her with great interest.


    Just noticed that Jiang Ci next to him hesitated again.


    Jiang Ci had already put down the gun at this time, and looked at Shi Qian with a smile on his lips: "Sister Qian, you are excellent."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You only know!"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "I just know more."


    This was the first time Jiang Ci saw Shiqian shoot, and her marksmanship surprised him again.


    No matter what Shiqian does, it seems that he can do it to the point of astonishment.


    Huo Fei came over: "Sister Qian, aren''t you? From such a long distance, you can see where the bull''s-eye is. How did you hit it?"


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at the gun target, and said solemnly: "Based on feeling."


    Huo Fei: "."


    It all works!


    Zhihu, the three of them left the shooting range and went to other ces in the manor.


    night.


    Shi Qian went to the winery with Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    It''s just that she didn''t go into the wine cer to choose wine, but waited for the two outside at the open-air wine tasting table.


    The two went in to choose wine in person.


    When I was bored, I took out my phone and started the game.


    A man walked up to her with a wine ss, smiled and said, "Hi, beauty."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and nced at him, did not speak, looked down at the phone screen and continued to open the game.


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, a look of displeasure shed across the man''s face, and there were friends watching over there, so he couldn''t lose face.


    So he just sat down and continued: "You may not know who I am, my name is Huo Nanyu. By the way, they all call me San Shao.


    Also, I saw you at the shooting range this afternoon, you are very urate with your marksmanship, and your shooting posture is the sexiest and most attractive of all the women I have ever seen. "


    Shi Qian still didn''t speak, as if he didn''t exist, her slender fingers continued to tap the screen.


    Huo Nanyu''s facepletely darkened, and no woman had ever disrespected him so much.


    I didn''t care if she was Huo Fei''s person or not, she gritted her teeth and said: "Stinky bitch, I''m talking to you, don''t be shameless!"


    Shi Qian''s fingers paused, still not looking at him, and slowly said: "I don''t care who you are, get out immediately, I don''t care about it."

 Chapter 81: hands on

    Chapter 81 Hands-on


    Shi Qian turned slightly to avoid Huo Nanyu''s salty hands.


    She immediately stood up, looked at Huo Nanyu indifferently, hesitated for a moment, and kicked him.


    However, she didn''t use much force.


    Huo Nanyu was not kicked, but he also took a few steps back and fell to the ground.


    The men on the other side who were watching the show immediately ran to Huo Nanyu and helped him up.


    "Third Young Master, are you okay?"


    Huo Nanyu stared at Shi Qian, and shouted at the surrounding bodyguards: "Tie up this bitch!"


    The bodyguards were a little hesitant when they heard this. Just now they all saw that Shi Qian followed Huo Fei.


    If you act rashly like this, I am afraid that Huo Fei will not be able to exin it.


    The captain of the bodyguard looked at Huo Nanyu and whispered, "Third Young Master, this girl was brought here by Sixth Young Master, so it''s not good."


    "It''s just a woman, I''ll pay my sixth brother a few better onester, catch me!"


    Although the bodyguards were reluctant, the employer had to follow suit.


    Immediately, seven or eight bodyguards stepped forward and surrounded Shi Qian.


    Although the people around couldn''t see Huo Nanyu''s actions, they were all guests after all, so it was hard to say anything.


    Shi Qian nced indifferently at the bodyguards who approached him, without any trace of fear.


    Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue came to the winery.


    When the two got off the sightseeing bus, they saw seven or eight bodyguards attacking a girl.


    Shi Muxue saw at a nce that it was Shi Qian.


    It''s just that, after a while, seven or eight bodyguards were lying on the ground staggeringly.


    While sometimes light, his face is still calm, as if nothing happened.


    Huo Nanyu looked at Shi Qian in shock, and said angrily: "Everyone else **** me!"


    Immediately afterwards, another group of bodyguards surrounded Shi Qian.


    Su Jinxuan looked at this scene, then looked at Huo Nanyu, and seemed to understand something.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s calm andposed appearance, there is a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes were stained with a smile.


    Shi Qian seemed to have offended the people of the Huo family, and they were still fighting in the Huo family''s manor, it was almost like dying.


    The Huo family is not an ordinary family, and she will definitely not be so lucky this time.


    When Mu Xue wascent, she suddenly noticed Su Jinxuan''s shallow eyes, with a touch of appreciation.


    She immediately said in a surprised tone: "It''s really her!"


    Su Jinxuan turned to look at her and asked, "You said that girl is your ssmate?"


    "Yeah." Shi Muxue nodded: "She is the one I told you before. There are pictures of her driving a luxury car in school. I wonder what she is doing here?"


    Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Qian again, and his admiring gaze suddenly turned into disgust and contempt.


    Said in a mocking tone: "What else can I do, of course it is to find the target."


    At that time, a smile shed in Mu Xue''s eyes, and she said again: "But she seems to be resisting?"


    "I think it''s just a means to attract more people." After a pause, he said again: "Xue''er, let''s leave here, I''ll take you to another ce."


    "But she is my ssmate"


    "This kind of person has a lot of tricks, you don''t need to worry, she will be fine, let''s go."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded, and boarded the sightseeing bus with Su Jinxuan again.


    When leaving, she looked at Shi Qian again, wishing that today would be her end.


    That way she wouldn''t have to bother to do it herself.


    A few minutester.


    The bodyguards who surrounded him for the second time were beaten down by Shi Qian again.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This woman is too awesome!


    Looking very thin, he beat up a dozen bodyguards by himself!

 Chapter 82: what boss

    Chapter 82 What is the boss


    In everyone''s shock.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei came out of the wine cer.


    Followed by two winemakers, carrying two selected wines.


    Then I saw the bodyguards lying on the ground, and Shi Qian standing among the bodyguards.


    The two walked towards her quickly.


    While walking, Huo Fei looked at the captain of the bodyguard and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The captain of the bodyguard looked at Huo Nanyu, then at Huo Fei, nodded and said, "Sixth Young Master, this woman offended Third Young Master just now, and Third Young Master ordered us to arrest her!"


    Jiang Ci''s face sank when he heard the words.


    Sharp eyes shot at Huo Nanyu.


    Huo Nanyu didn''t know Jiang Ci, but the other party''s gaze was so cold that he subconsciously felt guilty.


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze, paused beside Shi Qian, and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay."


    Huo Fei looked at the bodyguards, and said coldly: "Are you so blind, didn''t you see that I brought them here?"


    The captain of the bodyguard wondered: "She hit the third young master."


    "He deserves it!" Huo Fei roared.


    Huo Nanyu was immediately unhappy when he heard the words, and looked at Huo Fei: "Sixth brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Huo Fei walked up to Huo Nanyu, and said coldly: "I said you deserve to be killed! Huo Nanyu, you dare to move the people I brought, you don''t take me seriously, do you?"


    Huo Nanyu didn''t dare to really offend Huo Fei, and endured the anger in his heart: "Sixth brother, it''s just a woman, there''s no need to be so angry, since you like it so much, I just don''t touch it."


    Huo Fei nced at the men around Huo Nanyu, and said in amanding tone: "Get out of the way, all of you."


    The most favored young master of the Huo family, the few dared not offend, and distanced themselves from Huo Nanyu every minute.


    Huo Nanyu looked at him: "What do you want to do?"


    Huo Fei sneered: "What are you doing? What do you think?" As he spoke, he punched Huo Nanyu on the bridge of the nose.


    Huo Nanyu was almost stunned by the beating, he fell to the ground, and his nosebleeds gushed out immediately!


    He touched his face, it was covered with blood, and stared at Huo Fei: "Huo Fei! Don''t go too far!"


    Huo Fei looked at the captain of the bodyguard and ordered: "Get him away!"


    "Yes." The captain of the bodyguard immediately went to help Huo Nanyu: "Third Young Master, go and deal with the injury."


    Huo Nanyu gritted his teeth and stood up, covered his face and turned away. Several friends followed him.


    The bodyguards who were beaten and lying on the ground also stood up and left one after another. Shi Qian didn''t hit hard at first, and at most suffered minor injuries.


    Huo Fei returned to Shi Qian''s side, apologetically saying: "Sister Qian, I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian said in a nonchnt tone: "It''s okay. Anyway, I''m bored, so it''s fun to have a fight."


    Jiang Ci had a reproachful tone: "Why don''t you call us? What if something else happens?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "It happened so suddenly, it''s toote."


    Jiang Ci gave Huo Fei a look.


    Huo Fei scratched his hair awkwardly.


    secretly scolded Huo Nanyu for being stupid!


    Sooner orter, he will clean up that scourge!


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and said again: "Okay, it''s okay. What about the wine you two chose, go drink."


    The three of them returned to the wine tasting table, and the winemaker poured two wines for Jiang Ci and Huo Fei and introduced them to each other.


    The people around should also do what they should, but asionally they would nce at Shi Qian and Jiang Ci curiously.


    I feel that the noble and arrogant young master of the Huo family is a little afraid of these two people.


    I don¡¯t know who it is!


    Shi Qian can''t drink, and can''t just sit still. Huo Fei asked someone to prepare iced grape juice for her.


    It was also the first time someone came to the winery to drink grape juice instead of wine.

 Chapter 83: The tone of refusal.

    Chapter 83 has an undeniable tone.


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei drinking, but actually wanted to drink some, thinking of the sweet taste, it felt good.


    It''s a pity that she is a pourer.


    Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand, with a straw in her mouth, and suddenly thought of Baili Yi, wondering if he had any medicine to make her less sensitive to alcohol.


    When she was in the Emperor Garden, she could asionally have a drink with Master Zhan.


    It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t drink a sip of wine when youe out.


    After returning to the Emperor''s Garden, she nned to ask Bailiyi, if not, let him study it.


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, the three of them left the winery and returned to the courtyard.


    The house in the courtyard has only two floors, and the design style is green and natural. It goes out to the living room, study room and leisure area. There are six bedrooms up and down, and only the three of them live there.


    The three of them are all on the second floor, and Shi Qian lives in the middle, with a huge balcony to see theke view.


    Shi Qian walked to the balcony and sat on the single sofa.


    Take out the phone in your pocket and see an unread message.


    Sender: Murong Jing.


    One of the three masters under the head of thergest force in Thorn Continent, the "Bei Luomen".


    Time to open the message.


    ¡¾Dear A, I wille to Jindu City the morning after tomorrow and want to meet you, so you must not miss her. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the news, pinched the center of his eyebrows with his fingers, why did this guye again.


    Murong Jing is not only a master of Beiluomen, but also a top hacker.


    The two once had a big fight in the online world, and then somehow becameizens who often chatted.


    Last year, Murong Jing came to Jindu City with the head of Beiluomen to do business, and the two met.


    Afterwards, this guy always wanted to poach her to Beiluomen.


    How could Master Zhan agree!


    Even if Lord Zhan agrees, she can''t go!


    As far as the head of the Northern Luomen sect is concerned, he is not as gentle as her master Zhan at first nce.


    Shi Qian didn''t reply to Murong Jing''s message, but sent a video to Shang Sizhan.


    In less than three seconds, the pair was connected conveniently.


    Shang Sizhan''s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Is it fun?"


    "Well, it''s not bad, the scenery is pretty good. There are also some entertainment facilities."


    "What have you been doing?"


    "I went to the shooting range in the afternoon, and went to the winery in the evening." Shi Qian replied, paused, and immediately said, "However, I didn''t drink a sip of wine."


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curled into a smile: "Yes."


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian suddenly remembered the tooth marks he left on her neck.


    Hesitated for a moment, then said again: "Master Zhan, did you do it on purpose this morning?"


    "What?" Shang Si Zhanming knew what she was talking about, but asked deliberately.


    "Did you intentionally leave teeth marks on my neck?"


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan admitted confidently.


    Shi Qian didn''t know what to say!


    "What? Was it seen?" Shang Sizhan asked deliberately again.


    Time shallow: "."


    Isn¡¯t this asking knowingly!


    Bite so far back on purpose, if Jiang Ci hadn''t seen it, she wouldn''t have noticed it herself!


    "Qianqian." A deep voice called her.


    "Ah! Of course, of course I was seen." Shi Qian said with a littleint in his tone: "Isn''t this what you did on purpose and the result you wanted?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled, this is indeed the result he wanted.


    "When will you be back?" he asked.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon." Shi Qian replied.


    Although she won''t go to Beiluomen, she and Murong Jing are friends after all. When shees to Jindu City, the two will get together no matter what.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, I''ll pick you up."


    "Huh? No need! I can just go back by myself."


    "It''s afternoon, I''ll call you." The tone waspletely unrefusable.

 Chapter 84: Master Zhan is too sensitive

    Chapter 84 Master Zhan is too sensitive


    Looking at the domineering appearance of the man, Shi Qian can''t do without agreeing.


    "Master Zhan, you don''t have toe too early, just around four or five o''clock. By then, the ceremony should bepletely over."


    "You are going to the ceremony, don''t you dislike crowds?"


    Shi smiled and said: "I''m here, I will naturally attend the ceremony, I won''t join in the fun at the banquet after that, go back to the courtyard or go to other ces to y, but Huo Fei should go to the banquet, I have to wait for him to be busy After that, say hello to him before leaving."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his long and narrow eyes: "You mean, only you and Jiang Ci will be together tomorrow?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Can the monstrous boss be more sensitive!


    Paused for two seconds, she immediately said: "No! Just me! Jiang Ci and he will also go to the banquet."


    "Yeah?"


    Shi Qian nodded seriously: "Yes."


    Afterwards, Shang Sizhan didn''t continue this topic, and turned to talk about other things.


    Shi Qian secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Obviously she has nothing to do with Jiang Ci, but the enchanting boss''s expression and tone always make her feel guilty subconsciously, she is also surprised.


    After hanging up the video, Shi Qian walked out of the room.


    Go to the living room leisure area.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci sat on the sofa and waited for her.


    Make an appointment to y games together.


    Huo Fei said that he has been on the level 6 map for a long time, and he must upgrade today.


    Jiang Ci is on the eighth-level map, Shi Qian is currently on the twelve-level map, and the three team up to start killing from the sixth-level map.


    At the beginning, Shi Qian Jiangci took Huo Fei from level 6 to level 8, andter Shi Qian took the two of them from level 8 to level 10.


    It took less than an hour.


    "Fuck!" After entering the tenth-level map, Huo Fei almost jumped up excitedly: "Following the boss is awesome!"


    If he follows the normal speed, it will probably take him a year or so if he wants to go from level 6 to level 10.


    Shi Qian covered his mouth, yawned, and said, "Okay, let''s not y anymore, I''m tired, go back to sleep."


    Huo Fei looked at her: "Okay, then go to bed early."


    "Well, let''s go." After speaking, he stood up and went back to the bedroom.


    Huo Fei returned to the room and just put the phone on the table when the phone rang.


    is his father.


    He immediately picked up the phone and answered: "Hello, Dad."


    A man''s angry voice came from the phone, with a not-so-severe reproach in his voice: "Xiao Fei, you beat up your third brother in public for a woman today!"


    "Yes! He owes a fight!" Huo Fei said confidently.


    "You! You bastard, these two days are the opening ceremony of our vi, so many guests havee, and he is your third brother anyway, how can you do it in public."


    "Huo Nanyu''s stupidity of a sperm and brain dares to hit my friend''s doctrine, and my punch to him is considered light."


    "Then you shouldn''t show any respect in front of so many people."


    Huo Fei said slowly: "Dad, if I show him favor today, our Huo family will have no favor in the Jiang family."


    "Jiang''s family? What do you mean?" Father Huo became nervous when Jiang''s family was mentioned.


    If the girl is from the Jiang family, then she cannot be offended.


    "Is she from the Jiang family?"


    "She is Jiang Cihe" Huo Fei suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking, a single Jiang Ci would make his father nervous, if he said Master Zhan again, he might scare the old man.


    He turned and said: "She is the woman Jiang Ci is used to, and she can''t bear to move even a single hair. Jiang Ci didn''t go crazy in today''s situation, it''s lucky that Huo Nanyu is stupid."

 Chapter 85: shocked again

    Chapter 85 Shocked again


    Upon hearing Jiang Ci, Huo''s father became even more nervous: "What! Second Young Master Jiang is here, why didn''t you tell me in advance? Isn''t this neglecting Second Young Master Jiang?"


    "It''s okay, he''s just here to y, you don''t need to pay too much attention, he doesn''t like others to pay too much attention to him."


    "Okay then. Xiaofei, you have a good rtionship with Jiang Er Shao, talk to him carefully, don''t be angry, if it doesn''t work, let Huo Nanyu go over and apologize to Er Shao."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Okay, got it, I''ll figure it out."


    The next day.


    In front of the reception hall of the vi, several important figures of the Huo family held red ribbons in their hands, waiting for theing auspicious time, and preparing to cut the ribbon.


    Rows of seats are ced on the open space, full of guests.


    The more distinguished guests are seated closer to the front, Shi Qian and Jiang Ci are arranged in the front row.


    Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue were in thest row.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Shi Qian who was safe and sound and was still sitting in the front row, feeling extremely depressed.


    I feel extremely humiliated.


    After the ceremony, the guests were invited to the banquet hall.


    Shi Qian and Jiang Ci didn''t go, but boarded the sightseeing bus and left.


    In the car, Shi Qian turned to look at Jiang Ci beside him: "Go to the shooting range again?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Okay."


    "By the way, I''ll go back this afternoon." Shi Qian leaned backzily, and said, "Master Zhan is here to pick me up."


    Jiang Ci turned his head to look, and asked, "Master Zhan asked you to go back?"


    "No, I want to go back early myself."


    Jiang Ci frowned slightly: "What''s wrong? Because of what happenedst night?"


    "No." Shi smiled slightly: "I didn''t take that matter to heart, so don''t mess around, after all there is Huo Fei."


    "Then why did you suddenly decide to go back early?"


    "I want to go back and see the monsters." Shi Qian casually said a reason.


    It can''t be said that she is going to meet one of the three masters under the head of the "Northern Luomen", thergest force in Thorn Continent.


    Jiang Ci probably thought she was joking.


    Jiang Ci was full of doubts: "Monster beast? What the hell?"


    "Master Zhan gave me a gift, two oversized snow wolves brought back from Ninth Continent. I named them Yaoyao Beasts."


    As he spoke, Shi smiled slightly: "Is this name nice?"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes shed with strangeness, and then he nodded: "Well, it sounds nice, very special."


    Shi smiled and said: "Have taste."


    After that, the two stayed at the shooting range until noon.


    Shi Qian yed with all types of guns, but no matter what type, she hit the bullseye equally.


    Jiang Ci looked at her with admiration and a hint ofplexity.


    After all, Shi Qian is only 19 years old, and no other girl at this age is like her.


    Has amazing skills, knows all kinds of guns like the back of his hand, and can race hard. He can''t help wondering whether Shang Sizhan trained her as a killer.


    Huo Fei, who had just arrived by the side, was also shocked again.


    At the critical moment, not only can all the gun types be yed so smoothly, but the arms don¡¯t seem to be tired at all after ying for so long, and they are stable!


    Another round ended, Shi Qian put down his gun.


    Jiang Ci suddenly said: "Qianqian, have you ever carried out the mission of the Emperor''s Garden?"


    "Mission!" Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "I really want to, but Mr. Zhan doesn''t let me do anything, which is a waste of talents like me. In desperation, I had no choice but to design and develop games."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    A popr game on the Inte, her mother actually said that it was produced out of desperation!

 Chapter 86: Mr. Zhan came to pick him up

    Chapter 86 Master Zhan came to pick him up in person


    Shi Qian looked indifferently, turned to look at Huo Fei: "By the way, Huo Fei, I will go back this afternoon."


    "Ah? I''ll go back in the afternoon!" Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Sister Qian, is it because of what happened yesterday? I''ll ask that **** Huo Nanyu to apologize to you!"


    "No, it has nothing to do with what happened yesterday, it''s my business."


    Huo Fei looked at her, as if he didn''t quite believe it, since he had clearly said it was fine before.


    Shi Qian saw that he didn''t seem to believe it, and said again: "I really have something to do. A friend I haven''t seen for a long time wille to Jindu City tomorrow. She asked me to meet, so I want to go back early."


    "Really? It''s really not because of what happened yesterday?" Huo Fei was dubious.


    "really not."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Alright then, I''ll take you back that afternoon."


    "No need." Shi smiled slightly, and picked up a gun again: "Master Zhan,e and pick me up."


    afternoon.


    Huo Feijiang went to the gate of the vi when he said goodbye.


    Shang Sizhan''s car was parked on the side of the road, and a tall and handsome figure stood beside the car.


    When Huo Fei saw Shang Si Zhan, he nodded respectfully and politely, and said hello: "Master Zhan, hello."


    Jiang Ci was not as cautious as Huo Fei, but he also greeted out of politeness: "Master Zhan."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded lightly.


    He has the aura of a top boss like a king.


    Shi nced at the cab and asked, "Master Zhan, did you drive here by yourself?"


    "Hmm." Another word was shortened.


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei: "I''m leaving, you guys have fun."


    Shang Sizhan naturally took her hand and walked towards the co-pilot, while Shi Qian was led obediently by him.


    Walking to the co-pilot, Shang Sizhan opened the door and let Shi Qian sit in.


    Then close the door and return to the cab.


    Looking at the shadow of the car flying away in the dust.


    Huo Fei secretly sighed, Shi Qian only looks like a little girl in front of Master Zhan.


    Especially the scene of being led away by Lord Zhan just now, it seems to be very obedient.


    In this world, Shi Qian is probably the only one who can be picked up by the aloof Master Zhan himself.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, why did you drive the car yourself today?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, parted his thin lips slightly, and said in a seductive voice, "I want to pick up my girlfriend in person."


    Shi was slightly taken aback, and then a touch of light pink appeared on the earlobe.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    The two came out of the garage and returned to the vi.


    Just about to enter the door, Bailiyi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan paused, turned to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian followed and turned to look at Baili Yi.


    Bailiyi greeted with a smile: "Miss Qianqian."


    Then he looked at Shang Sizhan again, and said, "Master Zhan, the newly upgraded fortifier has been tested, do you want to have a look?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "Come with me?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    It happened that she also had something to ask Baili Yi.


    "Let''s go." Shang Sizhan said.


    The three of them walked towards theboratory.


    Walking, Shi Qian said: "By the way, Baili Yi, do you have that kind of medicine that can make people drink without getting drunk immediately after taking it?"


    Hearing this, the two looked at Shi Qian at the same time.


    Shi Jian saw that both of them were looking at her, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan asked: "What do you want that for? Want to drink?"


    "Well, I want to improve my drinking capacity, otherwise I can only drink juice when I go out in the future, like a child."


    Business Secretary Zhan Weiyu.


    Shi smiled slightly, and said: "Also, if I can drink a little more, I can usually drink with you, Lord Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "That''s fine."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 87: Test results for new drugs

    Chapter 87 Test results for new drugs


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi, and asked again: "Is there any?"


    Bailiyi replied: "There is this medicine, but it can''t be changed in a short time. It takes a period of time to recuperate the body, but it will definitely not cause any harm to the body."


    "Okay, then you can get me someter."


    "OK."


    Shi Qian apanied Shang Si Zhan to read the test results of the new drug, and then went back to the vi.


    On the sofa, she held the medicine Bailiyi gave her in her hand, looked at it in front of her eyes, and murmured, "There shouldn''t be any side effects, right?"


    Shang Sizhan sat next to her, just hung up the phone in his hand, and turned to look at her: "No."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, it seems that Lord Zhan really has absolute trust in Bailiyi.


    Actually, she was just casually saying that with Bailiyi''s medical skills, of course there would be no problem.


    She smiled: "I know not, just casually."


    Before she finished speaking, Shang Sizhan said again: "If he hurts you, he will die a miserable death!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Family Vi.


    Shi Mu Xue also asked Su Jinxuan to take her home in advance.


    Because of Shi Qian, she was not in the mood to stay any longer, let alone deal with anyone.


    Su Jinxuan delivered it to her door and left.


    At that time, Mu Xue walked into the living room.


    Shi Yaorong was sitting in front of the coffee table, making tea by himself.


    Song Yuzhi came from the direction of the restaurant.


    Seeing that Shi Mu Xue came back so early, she wondered: "Xue Er, you came back today so early."


    Shi Yaorong also looked up at her, his eyes full of doubts.


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t speak, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Song Yuzhi came over and sat beside her: "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Mu Xue looked embarrassed, and said slowly: "Mom and Dad, I saw my sister in the Huo family''s holiday vi."


    "Your sister! Why is she there?" Song Yuzhi asked.


    "It should be to work, because there are many guests and banquets in the past two days, and the vi has hired a lot of waiters from outside in the past two days. My sister should go to work."


    Shi Yaorong''s face suddenly sank.


    Song Yuzhi immediately said: "Why does this child still go to work? Is the monthly living expenses not enough?" Then, he looked at Shi Yaorong: "Husband, how about I transfer 10,000 yuan to Qianqian every month in the future?" living expenses."


    Shi Yaorong said coldly: "What are you going to do? Five thousand yuan a month is already much more than many other students. I think she just wants to embarrass me."


    Shi Mu Xue said again: "Mom and Dad, you are not the key to the problem, the key is my sister"


    "What happened to her?" Shi Yaorong asked.


    Shi Mu Xue had a worried expression on her face: "Sister, she beat a young master of the Huo family."


    "What!" Shi Yaorong''s face suddenly shed a look of panic: "Shi Qian hit Master Huo''s family! This bastard!"


    "But my sister is fine. After all, in front of so many people, the Huo family naturally wouldn''t embarrass her as a girl, but I was afraid that the Huo family didn''t care about it for the sake of face. Afterwards, I will find Shi Qian to settle ounts for Young Master Huo. That Huo family The young master seems quite angry."


    Shi Yaorong said: "It''s what she deserves to settle ounts with her. She doesn''t look at her identity? You can die by yourself, and you can''t me others!"


    Song Yuzhi''s eyes shed brightly, and then he said: "Husband, you can''t say that, in case that Young Master Huo investigates Qianqian''s identity and knows her rtionship with us, will it affect you too?"


    When Shi Yaorong heard this, he frowned, and after a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "This bastard, she hasn''t made any progress in the past few years, she knows she''s going to cause trouble, and letting her stay in Jindu City will cause me big trouble sooner orter." .¡±


    After a pause, he looked at Shi Muxue and asked, "Do you know where she lives in Jindu City?"

 Chapter 88: Ghost Mo Murong Jing

    Chapter 88 Ghost Mo Murong Jing


    Shi Mu Xue shook her head.


    Shi Yaorong took a deep breath: "Forget it, I will go to school to find her on Monday!"


    "Dad, what are you doing with your sister?" Shi Muxue asked.


    Shi Yaorong said coldly: "Let her go back to Lancheng, and stop causing trouble for us in Jindu City!"


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue finally got better after being in a bad mood for the past two days.


    However, she is still a little worried, Shi Qian is no longer the little girl she was back then, and it may not be easy for Shi Yaorong to drive her away.


    I hope Shi Yaorong can find a way.


    She really doesn''t want to see that **** again!


    night.


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer, on the screen was the dialog box of Hacker Front Group''s internal chat software.


    Shi Qian sent a message.


    ¡¾Ghost Mo, if there is an order from Jindu City of Country A recently, please tell me. ¡¿


    Soon, Gui Mo replied.


    ¡¾Are you going to take an order? ¡¿


    Shi Qian put her slender fingers on the keyboard and replied.


    ¡¾Not necessarily, it depends on the situation. ¡¿


    She needs to find out what Jiang Ci is doing with the Hacker Front Group first, and whether it is rted to the family struggle.


    Ghost Mo: [Okay, if there is a list of the Golden City of country A recently, I will send it to you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    A momentter, Gui Mo suddenly asked.


    ¡¾A, you are not in the Golden City of Country A, are you? ¡¿


    Looking at the screen, Shi Shi smiled, this guy reacted quite quickly.


    Although she joined the hacker front group and has known them for a long time, the rtionship is also very good.


    But in reality, everyone doesn''t know each other''s true identity.


    If she hadn''t made such a request this time, Gui Mo wouldn''t have guessed that she was in the Golden City of Country A.


    Shi Qian didn''t hide anything, and replied: [Yes, I''m here. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [So you are in the capital city of country A. ] There is also a smiley face on the back.


    Shi Qian: [What? are you there? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Is that true, but I will go over there to do something after a while. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Oh, we can meet up then. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Exactly what I mean. ¡¿


    After finishing the conversation with Ghost Mo.


    Shi Qian remembered that Murong Jing would arrive tomorrow, and she hadn''t replied to her message yet.


    She picked up the mobile phone on the table and was about to send her a message, when Murong Jing sent a video directly.


    Shallowly turn on the video.


    A delicate and seductive face appeared on the screen, but there was a trace of displeasure on the face, and the tone was angry: "Hmph, Xiao Qianqian, you didn''t reply to the news!"


    Shi smiled lightly: "I was just about to get back to you, and you sent me a video."


    "I sent you a messagest night, you just remembered me today!"


    "Didn''t you arrive tomorrow?" Shi Qianzily leaned back in the chair, looked at her, and said again: "You are looking for me this time because you want to poach me to your Bei Luomen, right?"


    "Well, it''s not all because of this, there are other tasks."


    Shi Qian nodded, and asked again: "What time will you arrive tomorrow, I will pick you up at the airport."


    Murong Jing looked shy: "How embarrassing! However, if you really want to see him sooner, you cane."


    Time shallow: "."


    Who can believe that this is the top expert of thergest force in Thorn Continent, North Luomen!


    "Sister, can you be normal."


    Murong Jing immediately returned to seriousness: "Tomorrow morning at half past nine."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and then Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded: "Qianqian."


    On the screen, Murong Jing asked curiously: "Huh? Why do I seem to hear a man''s voice! Who is it? The voice sounds quite young."


    "No." Shi Qian looked in the direction of the door and replied to Shang Sizhan, and then said to Murong Jing: "Well, it''s my brother, I won''t tell you for now, hang up, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 89: Good night

    Chapter 89 Good night


    Shi Qian hung up the video, ran to the door immediately, and opened the door: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the phone in her hand and asked, "Who are you chatting with?"


    "A friend, I''ming to Jindu City tomorrow." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, what''s the matter with you? Do you want toe in and say it?"


    "It''s okay." Shang Sizhan''s gentle eyes lingered on her face for a few seconds, and then became a bit evil: "You don''t need to go in, you don''t want toe out after you go in."


    Time shallow: "."


    The man''s lips curved into an intoxicating arc, and he suddenly approached her small face.


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly.


    The heart began to beat irregrly again.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t, he spoke slowly, with a bewitching voice: "I just want to say good night to you."


    After speaking, he smiled, turned and left.


    Shi Qian looked at the back of the man, walking so simply, he really just came to say good night.


    The next day.


    At 9:25 in the morning, Shi Qian arrived at Jinducheng Airport.


    After waiting for less than three minutes, a seductive woman in a red dress with long flowing hair walked out of the terminal, eye-catching among the crowd.


    Shi Qian was sitting in the car, saw her at a nce, then opened the hood of the sports car and waved to her.


    "Qianqian!" Murong Jing noticed her and ran over happily.


    The surroundings looked at the two with bewildered eyes.


    After Murong Jing got into the car, she turned to look at Shi Qian: "Baby, do you miss me?"


    Shi Qian started the car, smiled and said, "Really. No."


    Murong Jing nced at her mouth: "Oh, it seems that our sect master is right, you are a cold-blooded and heartless guy!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Said she was cold-blooded and heartless.


    Your sect master must be sick!


    Shi Qian looked at her sideways, and said: "Who made you always want to abduct me, a young girl?"


    "It''s not abduction, is it an invitation?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "No."


    Soon, Shi Qian sent Murong Jing to the hotel.


    As soon as she entered the room, Murong Jing called the customer service and asked them to deliver the food.


    Shi Qian satzily on the sofa in the living room, and asked again: "Are you alone for this mission?"


    Murong Jing finished the phone call and went to sit next to her, and replied: "I am enough alone."


    Shi Qian looked at her, and asked curiously: "What mission are you performing, isn''t it murder?"


    Murong Jing shook her hair alluringly, and said, "What are you talking about, he is not a killer, how could he carry out such a task."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    She is much better than a killer.


    Shi Qian didn''t ask any more questions, after all things like missions are secret.


    After a while.


    The waiter pushed the dining cart into the room and put all kinds of delicacies on the rectangr dining table.


    Although Shi Qian had breakfast, she still sat at the dining table with Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing looked at the food on the table, swallowed her saliva, and said, "Country A has a lot of delicious food, unlike Jingji Ind, where the food is too monotonous."


    Shi Qian said: "Then you might as well stay in country A."


    Murong Jing picked up the chopsticks: "That can''t be done, I was born as a member of Beiluomen, and I will die as a ghost of our Beiluomen!"


    Shi smiled and poured himself a ss of juice.


    Murong Jing said again: "Qianqian, do you really not consider joining our Beiluomen? Our sect master said that as long as you are willing to join, you can open any position as you wish."


    "Any position!" Shi Qian looked at her, with a hint of cunning shing in his eyes, and said with a half-smile: "You can be the master if you want?"

 Chapter 90: Emperor Garden people

    Chapter 90 People in the Emperor Garden


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian took a sip of the juice.


    "Of course not, but." Murong Jing said with a serious expression: "The wife of the sect master can."


    "Ahem." Shi Qian heard the words, almost choked on the juice, and coughed twice.


    Murong Jing then took a napkin and handed it to her: "Oh, don''t be so excited."


    Shi Qian took the tissue and rolled her eyes: "You can also say this kind of thing. I''m not afraid that your sect master will know and kill you."


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "I didn''t say that, it was our sect master."


    Shi Qian didn''t believe what she said at all, and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Also, the sect master said, if you want to stay with Hacker Front, you won''t be allowed to quit."


    Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing, and said seriously: "Murong Jing, I am very grateful to your sect masters for looking up to me, but I really won''t join Beiluomen, nor will I leave Country A."


    Murong Jing only knew that she was a hacker and joined the hacker front group.


    Didn''t know that in reality, there was a big boss beside her, Shang Sizhan.


    A name familiar to all major forces in the world.


    Murong Jing rested her chin in her hands, and sighed softly: "Oh, I know that''s the result." After a pause, she asked again: "Qianqian, isn''t there more than the Hacker Front Group behind you, there are also forces in reality."


    "That''s right." Shi Qian picked up the cup, took a sip of the juice, and didn''t hide anymore: "I''m from the Emperor Garden."


    "Didi Garden!" Murong Jing looked at her in shock: "You are from Shang Sizhan!"


    "Yes."


    Murong Jing shook her head, with a disappointed tone: "It turned out to be like this! It''s such a coincidence that you turned out to be the one who was rumored to belong to Master Zhan."


    "Coincident?" Shi Qian raised her eyebrows slightly: "Your mission this time is not rted to Lord Zhan, is it?"


    "No, I''m looking for death, to provoke the big devil."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s fine, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    "Of course not, we, Beiluomen and Diyuan, have always been in harmony with the river." After speaking, Murong Jing picked up a small steamed bun and put it in her mouth.


    Soon, Murong Jing cleaned up the shrimp dumplings, steamed buns, and fried eggs on the table.


    Shi Qian looked at her in surprise, raised her eyebrows and said, "How many days have you been hungry?"


    "The ne meal was too bad, I didn''t eat it."


    "The ne only takes ten hours, it''s like being hungry for ten days!"


    Murong Jing smiled: "The food is so delicious, I can''t control it. By the way, let''s go out for a strollter, just in time to digest and digest. There is a shopping mall opposite the hotel."


    Time shallow: "."


    This person is definitely here to perform a mission, not a vacation!


    She turned her head and looked out the window. The shopping mall opposite was owned by JE Group.


    Shang Sizhan brought her here before.


    The two watched a movie in a private theater.


    It''s obviously a martial arts action movie, but I didn''t expect there to be a passionate scene.


    The atmosphere at that time, even thinking about it now, is hard to describe.


    Shi Qian Murong Jing and the two walked into the shopping mall.


    on the road.


    Shi Yaorong caught a glimpse of Shi Qian who had just entered the mall, and immediately asked the driver to turn around and go to the entrance of the mall.


    He was still thinking about going to Jincheng University to look for Shiqian tomorrow. If Shi Muxue''s ssmates saw him looking for Shiqian, they would find that they knew each other.


    He didn''t want this result.


    Now it''s just right to meet Shi Qian here, and he won''t have to go to school to find her tomorrow.


    The driver parked the car in the parking lot in front of the mall, Shi Yaorong got off the car and went directly into the mall.


    Looking across the hall on the first floor, Shi Qian''s figure was not seen.


    Afterwards, he told the driver to find someone separately from him.

 Chapter 91: angry

    Chapter 91 Angry


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing are in a makeup shop.


    Murong Jing is trying on a red lipstick.


    The woman who was already extremely alluring in a red dress was now even more alluring.


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian: "How is it, does it look good?"


    Shi Qian nodded, smiled and said: "Well, it looks good, especially like a vixen!"


    Hearing this, Murong Jing smiled even more seductively: "Is that the Nine-Tailed Fox?"


    Shi Qian was about to speak when Shi Yaorong''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Time light."


    Shi Qian turned around and looked back, looking at the man, his expression was suddenly indifferent.


    Shi Yaorong was sullen, nced at Murong Jing, and frowned.


    He is still traditional at heart, seeing Murong Jing wearing heavy makeup, he subconsciously thinks that she is not a decent woman.


    Murongjing naturally sensed Shi Yaorong''s unfriendly gaze, put away her smile, became extremely cold, looked at Shi Yaorong and said, "Qianqian, who is this man?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at her and said, "You try here first, I''lle back to youter."


    Murong Jing nodded.


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong, and said indifferently: "Let''s go, let''s talk in another ce."


    Then, he walked towards a secluded corner in the direction of the elevator.


    When Yaorong looked at her, he was furious, but he still followed her.


    In a quiet corner.


    Shi Yaorong stared at Shi Qian and asked, "Why are you with such a woman?"


    Such a woman.


    Shi Qian sneered: "Is it rted to you?"


    If Shi Yaorong knew Murong Jing''s identity, he would be scared to death.


    Tell me what you have to say, I still have something to do. "


    When Shi Yaorong saw her like this, he became even angrier.


    "Shiqian! I''m talking to you nicely, you''d better not make me angry!"


    "So what if I **** you off? Beat me up? Do you think you can do it?" Shi Qian said indifferently, "Say what you have to say, I''m very busy."


    "You!" Shi Yaorong raised his arm to hit her.


    Seeing Shi Qian''s increasingly indifferent eyes, his movements suddenly stopped, and he slowly let go.


    He spoke again: "Shi Qian, leave Jindu City."


    "What did you say?" Shi Qian stared at him, as if he had misheard.


    Shi Yaorong looked at her with a firm attitude: "Shi Qian, let me tell you clearly, even if youe to Jindu City, I will never let you go back to Shi''s house.


    So, go away. As long as you are willing to leave, I will transfer 20,000 yuan to your monthly living expenses until two years after you graduate from university.


    If you don¡¯t spend the money indiscriminately, it¡¯s enough for you to live well in other cities, and you can also go back to Lancheng.


    If you are obedient, don''t cause trouble anymore. I can buy you another house, so that your future life can be guaranteed. "


    Shi Qian stared at Shi Yaorong, but didn''t speak.


    Shi Yaorong was inexplicably guilty of being looked at by her, and then said: "You don''t have to look at me like this, Shi Qian, you are an adult, there is nothing wrong with going to another city by yourself, didn''t you juste here alone In Jindu City, adults are supposed to face the world alone."


    Shi took a deep breath and suppressed his urge to do something.


    said in a cold voice: "Shi Yaorong, since four years ago we have been back to the bridge, back to the road, there is no rtionship.


    This is thest time I will allow you to speak in my presence. Even if we meet by chance in the future, we are just strangers understand? In the future, if you dare to provoke me again like today, don''t me me for being rude. "


    "Shiqian, don''t be ignorant."


    "Shut up!" Shi Qian shouted in a cold voice.


    Shi Yaorong was shocked by her.

 Chapter 92: From now on you and I are just strangers

    After Chapter 92, you and I are just strangers


    Shi looked at Shi Yaorong lightly, and said word by word: "Remember my words, from now on you and I are just strangers."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    While passing by the elevator, the general manager and assistant of the mall happened toe out of the elevator.


    He knew him shallowly.


    Seeing her here, she politely nodded and said hello: "Miss Qianqian, you are here."


    Shi Qian paused, looked at him, and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No need, I''m just here to hang out with my friends, you don''t need to worry about me."


    "Okay, if you have any orders, just find me."


    "Okay." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked away.


    Unable to hear the conversation between the two, Shi Yaorong watched this scene from afar.


    He could see that the identity of the man who nodded to Shiqian seemed unusual.


    He was slightly puzzled, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he never looked down on Shiqian. In his eyes, she would only cause trouble and mess around, embarrassing him.


    Since Shi Qian talked about this, he just ignored it.


    In the future, if she really caused some trouble and implicated the Shi family, he would publicly sever ties with Shi Qian long ago.


    When Shi Qian returned to the makeup shop just now, Murong Jing was waiting for her at the door.


    It seems that she is still waiting for her to rify.


    Shi smiled slightly and said: "The man who gave me half life, so even if you are angry, you can''t do anything to him."


    "Half-Life for you"


    Murong Jing immediately realized that the man should be Shi Qian''s father, but the rtionship was not good.


    If she still wanted to be her enemy, she would give that man a good lesson. If that is the case, forget it and let him go.


    Murong Jing said again: "Hey, do you want to drink some wine? Sister will mix a ss of strong wine."


    Shi smiled and said: "Why, quit drinking to relieve your worries? No way."


    She had no rtionship with Shi Yaorong since she was a child. Apart from being a little angry, she didn''t have any other emotions.


    will not be sad.


    Besides, if Murong Jing finds out about her drinking capacity in one ss, she won''t die ofughter.


    She doesn''t want it.


    Murong Jing took Shi Qian to buy clothes, make up, and do styling.


    Shi Qian looked at himself in the mirror.


    The slightly curly long hair is soft and textured, and the pure white sleeveless fringed skirt is paired with a pair of silver high heels.


    It¡¯s good-looking, but it¡¯s inconvenient to wear it in case of a fight.


    Then the two walked into the jewelry store.


    Murong Jing chose some jewelry and asked her to wear them as gifts for Shiqian.


    But Shi Qian doesn''t like these things, don''t want them, and don''t wear them either.


    Murong Jing looked at her and sighed softly: "Such a beautiful face, such a perfect figure, you don''t like to dress up, you are reckless, do you know that?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "You are wrong, I am clearly a natural beauty, and there is no need to modify it."


    Murong Jing: "."


    She couldn''t refute it at all. Shi Qian was indeed a natural beauty, and she was full of fairy spirit when she was without makeup, with a bit of wantonziness.


    However, in order not to disappoint Murong Jing''s kindness, Shi Qian chose a rtively simple ne to wear around her neck.


    As for earrings, she really doesn''t like that kind of thing.


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for two seconds, she said calmly, "Let''s go."


    The two had enough shopping, and had lunch together again.


    After that, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    In the living room, there was a rare sound of high heels.


    Shang Sizhan, who was on the phone on the sofa, looked at the girl who just walked in with his pitch-ck phoenix eyes.

 Chapter 93: Dont hesitate now.

    Chapter 93 Don''t hesitate now.


    Shi Qian noticed Shang Sizhan''s gaze, looked at him and smiled.


    She was hesitating whether to go there or go upstairs without disturbing Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan quickly hung up the phone, looked at her and said, "Qianqian,e here."


    Now there is no need to hesitate.


    Shi Qian let out an "oh" and walked over to him.


    Going to the sofa and sitting down, she smiled and said, "Master Zhan, you didn''t go out today."


    "Hmm." Shang Sizhan nced at her clothes and asked, "How did you change?"


    Shi looked down at the skirt on her body, and said with a smile: "I went shopping with my friends today, so I changed my style. Does it look good?"


    Business Secretary Zhan Weiyu.


    Shi slightly raised his eyes, and found that his eyes were on her neckline.


    She suddenly remembered the hollow design at the neckline, which is a bit see-through when viewed from a close distance.


    Shi Qian covered her neckline, and stood up suddenly: "I''d better go back and change."


    Shang Sizhan pressed her on hisp and hugged her, with a maic voice: "You look good, you look good no matter what."


    Shi gave a dryugh, and then whispered: "Master Zhan, there is someone."


    There are servants around, Yan Yi Lifeng and the others maye over at any time, can you stop showing your affection in such a public way.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and then ordered: "Everyone get out!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She asked him to let her go, but in the end he asked everyone to get out!


    The servants retreated one after another, and there were only two people left in the huge living room.


    "Which shopping mall did you go to?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Wan Shang, the one in the city center." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian thought to himself that Shang Si Zhan must not think about thest time he went to see a movie.


    Immediately afterwards, the man said: "Oh, we watched the one in the private theater before."


    Shi Qian: "...um."


    Shang Sizhan was also deeply impressed when he watched the movie that time. He couldn''t help smiling when he saw the embarrassed girl in his arms pretending to be calm.


    "Don''t move." Shang Sizhan quickly hugged her tighter: "What? Still want to escape from me?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I''m just trying, in case I have made great progress recently."


    Facts have proved that no matter how much she has improved, she is still a weakling with Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan curled his lips slightly, staring at her little face.


    Shi Qian said softly, "Master Zhan."


    "What?"


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, what does he mean?


    Seeing her dazed and nervous appearance, Shang Sizhan smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I''m not talking about today, I won''t touch you today. But Qianqian, I can''t wait too long."


    He wants her, wants her to belong to himpletely.


    However, he didn''t want to take her casually. Such an important day must have a sense of ceremony.


    Next month, the ninth continent will have the most beautiful aurora in the world, ushering in the most beautiful night.

 Chapter 94: Attack Shang Si Zhan

    Chapter 94 Attacking Shang Sizhan


    After being let go by Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian immediately ran back upstairs and went to the cloakroom to change.


    It must be this dress that aroused the **** in the evil big boss''s heart.


    Of course she understood what Shang Sizhan meant, and she could tell that he was serious this time.


    It''s not that she can''t ept this kind of thing.


    It''s just that when she thought that the other party was Shang Sizhan, she became nervous, and she didn''t even dare to imagine that scene.


    Changed into a casual outfit, Shi Qian went downstairs again.


    Shang Sizhan is still in the living room, while Yan Yi is standing aside and reporting to him.


    Shi Qian decided not to disturb the two of them, and left quietly to the training room.


    Shang Sizhan saw Shi Qian passing by, and didn''t stop her this time.


    "Master Zhan, the girl who beat up more than a dozen bodyguards at the Huo Family Resort is indeed Miss Qianqian. It was a man named Huo Nanyu who harassed her. Miss Qianqian beat her and the bodyguards together."


    Paused, Yan Yi said again: "However, Miss Qianqian has a good rtionship with the young master of the Huo family. If we touch the Huo family, it may not be very good."


    Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes were filled with chill.


    Yesterday when he went to pick up Shiqian, he heard someone talking in a car by the side of the road.


    The night before the opening ceremony of the vi, there was a young girl who yed a dozen bodyguards by herself.


    He always felt that the other party''s description was like Shi Qian, so he asked Yan Yi to investigate.


    Sure enough, something really happened.


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "There is no need to target the Huo family, there is an injustice and a debtor, and whoever makes a mistake will be punished."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    Finished exining.


    Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the vi.


    Shi Qian is at Shang Sizhan''s private training ground, which is the size of a basketball court.


    Various training equipment inside.


    Shiqian also let the monsters in.


    In the huge training ground, a girl and two big white snow wolves are running fast while crossing various obstacles.


    Shang Sizhan opened the door and came in, and this was what he saw.


    Noticing someoneing in, Shi Qian immediately stopped and looked towards the door.


    Shang Sizhan was walking towards her.


    "Master Zhan, why are you here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "It''s been a while since I tried your skills, let''s see if you''ve beenzy recently."


    The man got closer and closer, Shi Qian said, "Master Zhan, how about next time?"


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her, stared at her with unfathomable eyes, and asked, "Why do you want to do it next time?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "Didn''t I try everything in the living room just now, I can''t do any tricks in front of you."


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips: "That doesn''t count, I preemptively strike." After a pause, he said again: "Come, attack me."


    Shi Qian looked at him, nodded: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian''s fist quickly struck out, unceremoniously attacking Shang Sizhan''s cheek.


    Of course she couldn''t touch him.


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian attacked again, using all his fists, legs and feet.


    Even if she was very fast, Shang Sizhan could still easily dodge her at a faster speed, and he didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end.


    Yao Yaoshou sat obediently aside, as if watching a performance, watching the two jump up and down the entire training ground, chasing back and forth.


    Two hourster.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed Shi Qian''s fist that struck again, and said, "Okay, you can stop."


    Shi took a shallow breath and looked at him regretfully: "Master Zhan, are you tired?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan let go of her hand, looked at her little face that was flushed due to long-term exercise, and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead with his hand: "You are tired, you are here today."

 Chapter 95: Ghost Mo sent a message

    Chapter 95 Ghost Mo sent a message


    Shi Qian raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, she was a little tired and sweating too.


    How on earth is this done!


    "Let''s go." Shang Sizhan said again.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."


    The two turned around and walked out, and Yao Yaoshou consciously followed them.


    Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, my performance today is not bad, it should prove that I haven''t beenzy recently."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her: "Well, it''s okay." After a pause, he said: "In Jindu City, no one should be able to beat you right now."


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "Unfortunately, apart from you, I haven''t fought against other masters. It doesn''t reflect my level at all, and I don''t even know what level I am."


    "Go to Ninth Continent next month, you can find people from the Guwu family topete, and then you can know your level."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, his eyes lit up immediately, and he pursed his lips and said, "Yes, the Guwu family often holds martial artspetitions. I can ask them to try it. I suddenly want to go to Ninth Continent soon."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "I think so too."


    After returning to the room, Shi Qian went straight to the bathroom.


    Aftering out in a bathrobe, he nced at the phone on the table


    There is news, it is Ghost Mo.


    Shi Qian picked up her phone and clicked on the message immediately.


    ¡¾A, today I received a list from the Golden Capital City of country A, and I sent it to you, please take a look. ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied immediately.


    ¡¾okay, I get it. ¡¿


    Shi Qian immediately walked to theputer to check the encrypted files in the mailbox.


    There are three emails in total, one of which is rted to the Jiang family.


    But it wasn''t the Hacker Front Group that Jiang Ci was looking for, but Jiang Ci''s brother Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen found the surveince system near Hacker Fengtuan Hei C University, and made videos that could be faked.


    It was Tuesday afternoon.


    To make it impossible for any hacker or detective to see that there is a problem with the surveince video, and to hide it from all other hackers and detectives, for such an operation, it is indeed necessary to find a hacker team.


    However, why did Jiang Chen do this?


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer, and soon hacked into Jiang Chen''s cell phone to check the people he had contacted recently.


    Then check the identities one by one.


    Finally, she finally discovered the clue.


    Among the people Jiang Chen contacted recently was an intercity killer.


    Hei C is monitoring nearby, looking for killers in the city, so he really wants to kill Jiangci!


    Fortunately she found out, otherwise Jiang Ci would be in danger.


    She must stop this matter, and not allow Jiang Chen to attack Jiang Ci.


    It''s just that I don''t know what Jiang Ci is doing with Hacker Front Group.


    The guy wouldn''t tell her anything, and wouldn''t let her mind his business.


    In this case, she couldn''t tell Jiang Ci directly.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian decided to go to C University to find him on Tuesday.


    It''s just that Shang Sizhan can''t know about this matter. He told her clearly that she can''t go to C University to find Jiang Ci.


    Shi Qian was also helpless, I don''t know why the evil big boss minded Jiang Ci so much.


    Su Family Vi.


    Reception room.


    Shi Muxue took the initiative to go to Su''s house to find Su Jinxuan, and learned that the person Shi Qian hit was Huo Nanyu.


    After that, taking advantage of Su Jinxuan''s departure, he found Huo Nanyu''s mobile phone number in his mobile phone, and quickly wrote it down on his own mobile phone.


    The young master of the Huo family was ashamed in public, and she didn''t believe that Huo Nanyu could swallow this breath.


    She wanted to tell Huo Nanyu the news about Shi Qian at Jincheng University, even if he didn''t dare to reveal it, he would dare to teach Shi Qian secretly.

 Chapter 96: Miss sister is so cool

    Chapter 96 Youngdy is so cool


    There is also Xu Muchen, CEO of Chuangyue, no matter what rtionship Shi Qian has with him, she must destroy it.


    Su Jinxuan returned to the reception room, sat down beside Shi Muxue, and asked, "Xueer, do you want to drink anything?"


    Shi Mu Xue shook her head: "No, thank you Brother Xuan."


    Su Jinxuan smiled: "Xue''er, don''t be so polite with me. And your ssmate, you don''t have to worry about her, I just said that that kind of woman has a lot of means to protect herself, and nothing will happen. You see, although she beat Huo Shao, No matter what, I went to the ceremony."


    After a pause, Su Jinxuan asked again: "However, I think she doesn''t want to talk to you when she sees you. Why do you still care about her so much?"


    "Because. She is also from Lancheng. We are ssmates in middle school. Although we don''t have a good rtionship, wee from one ce after all. I still don''t want her to have trouble."


    Su Jinxuan smiled.


    Shi Muxue looked at her: "Brother Xuan, why are youughing?"


    "You are really different from other girls, Xueer, you must be a good wife in the future."


    Shi Mu Xue looked shy: "Brother Xuan, you made fun of me again."


    Kingdom City University.


    At noon, Murong Jing called when Shi Qian had just finished ss: "Qianqian, I''m near your school, let''s have lunch together."


    Shi smiled lightly: "You came here on purpose to find me, right?"


    Murong Jing smiled and said: "Of course. Come out and have dinner with others."


    "Okay, you wait for me on the side of the road, I''ll go out right away."


    "Okay."


    In a ck sports car on the side of the road.


    Murong Jing was dressed in ck, with one hand on the steering wheel, looking in the direction of the gate of Jincheng University.


    Two girls passing by talked quietly.


    "That youngdy is so cool, is she from our school?"


    "If our school had been shut down for this good looks, no one would know about it. Look at Sister Qian, no one would know about it."


    "That''s right, sister Qian is also very cool."


    At this time, Shi Qian just walked out of the school.


    Seeing Murong Jing on the side of the road, she smiled and walked towards her with you.


    The two girls looked at them in shock.


    Sure enough, people are divided into groups.


    Good-looking people y with good-looking people.


    Shi Qian sat on the co-pilot.


    Murong Jing turned to look at her: "Where are we going?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Do you like grilled fish?"


    Murong Jing hooked her lips: "I like it."


    "Then let''s go to a grilled fish shop nearby. It should be open in the next two days."


    "What should be?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It was smashed a few days ago."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Shi Qianmanded the route, Murong Jing drove, and the two arrived at the downstairs of Bailiyi''s grilled fish shop.


    It has indeed been renovated and reopened.


    After going upstairs, the two found a quiet ce to sit down.


    After ordering the meal.


    Murong Jing said: "By the way, do you have something to do tomorrow? I will continue to ask you out tomorrow!"


    Shi Qian looked at her, raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure you''re here to perform a mission? Why do I feel like you''re here for a vacation?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "Secret missions are carried out at night, of course the daytime is suitable for eating, drinking and having fun."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay. But I really don''t have time tomorrow, I have something to do tomorrow."


    "You also have a mission?" Murong Jing asked.


    "No, just a friend in trouble."


    "Oh, forget it, I have to spend it alone."


    Shi Qian looked at her: "Why don''t you go with me? Anyway, don''t you like exciting things, I promise tomorrow will be very exciting."


    "Exciting?" Murong Jing became a little interested.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    Fighting a killer is certainly exciting.

 Chapter 97: Countryman with no money and power

    Chapter 97 Countryman with no money and power


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian suspiciously, raised her eyebrows and said, "Why do I feel like you''re trying to trick me?"


    Shi Qian said calmly, "No way, just forget it if you don''t go."


    Murong Jing stared at her for a while: "All right, I''ll go with you."


    Shi Qian''s eyes shed a sly smile, and she nodded calmly on the surface: "Okay, I will contact you tomorrow."


    Not long after, the waiter brought the grilled fish.


    Murong Jing couldn''t wait to eat it, and she was full of praise: "I''ll go, this grilled fish is really delicious!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Of course, can the ce I rmend be worse?"


    She didn''t expect that such a popr restaurant near the school would be owned by Bailiyi, who was quite secretive.


    After eating, Murong Jing sent Shi Qian back to school and left.


    Shi Qian walked in the direction of the teaching building.


    On the square, not far away, Wen Keer stood with two girls, seemingly arguing.


    Shi Qian immediately walked over.


    "Wen Ke''er finds a mistress who is a mistress who is a mistress as a backer. What can you be proud of?"


    Wen Keer red at the girl angrily: "You''re talking nonsense, Qianqian is not that kind of person, you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you don''t have evidence, why should you nder others!"


    The girl snorted coldly, and said mockingly: "What evidence is needed, a countryman with no money and power, who is often picked up by a luxury car, what else can he be except relying on men for his good looks!"


    "That''s right, I heard that the Huo family''s resort opened this time, and she got in as a waiter. She didn''t go to hook up with rich men. A person who is often picked up by a luxury car is really going to work."


    Wen Keer was speechless, indeed, she didn''t know why Shi Qian was often picked up by luxury cars.


    But she just believes that Shi Qian is definitely not that kind of person.


    Not only because Shi Qian is the great **** in her mind, but also because she has been in contact with her for so long, she understands her character, Shi Qian is definitely not the kind of person that girls say.


    Another girl sneered: "Oh, I have nothing to say."


    Wen Keer''s little face turned red with anger: "You! Shut up!"


    This is Wen Keer''s first time swearing at others, and her face turned even redder after scolding.


    The girl''s face was livid, she stared at her and said, "How dare you scold me!"


    Wen Keer: "You were the one who cursed first."


    The girl was very angry. If it was before, she would have pped Wen Keer long ago.


    Now she doesn''t dare, for fear of being beaten by Shi Qian, after all, that woman can kick people and vomit blood.


    If they couldn''t bear it anymore today, they wouldn''t have confronted Wen Keer head-on.


    The girl suppressed her anger: "Okay, Wen Ke''er is protected by a mistress, you are amazing. But don''t becent, otherwise she wille back sooner orter. If you want to get Wen''s enterprise, you are dreaming."


    Another girl''s eyes shed brightly, and she suddenly said: "Wen Ke''er, when you approach Shiqian, you purposely build a good rtionship with her, isn''t it just to use her to drive Yiran away, drive Uncle Wen from the chairman''s position, and let her go?" Is your dad going to rece it, I didn''t expect it to be so clever."


    "You! You are talking nonsense!" Wen Ke''er opened her eyes wide and looked at the girl, she was so angry that she ran out of words!


    She was really worried about her when she talked to Shi Qian, how could she know who was behind her!


    Even if she knew, she wouldn''t take advantage of her friends.


    At this time, Shiqian''s voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Ke''er."


    Hearing the sound, Wen Keer suddenly turned around and looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian."


    A sinister smile shed in the girl''s eyes, she just said that on purpose when she noticed it from the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 98: Can move but not speak

    Chapter 98


    Shi Qian walked up to Wen Keer.


    Wen Keer blushed with anger, and hurriedly exined: "Qianqian, it''s not like that, I didn''t approach you on purpose, I didn''t use you, and I didn''t know that things would develop like this."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I know."


    After finishing speaking, looking at the two girls, her beautiful eyes were extremely sharp.


    She sped her hands together and pinched her fingers, making a few crisp sounds, and said slowly: "I haven''t fought for several days, and my hands are a little itchy, and my feet are a little itchy."


    The two girls were frightened, swallowed their saliva, and immediately backed away in fright, then turned and ran away.


    Shi Qian looked back at Wen Ke''er indifferently.


    Wen Keer''s eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and she reacted immediately and said, "Ke''er, don''t cry, how could I believe their words, I am so smart, how could I be provoked by a scheming bitch!"


    Wen Keer''s voice was choked with sobs: "I know you won''t believe it, but I just can''t help but want to cry. Woooooo!"


    As she spoke, Wen Keer cried even harder.


    Shi Qian was at a loss, she really didn''t know how to coax a girl!


    She didn''t even understand why she was crying since she knew she didn''t believe those two girls!


    "Ke''er, don''t cry, I don''t know how to coax a girl." Shi Qian looked at her: "How about I go buy you candy?"


    Hearing this, Wen Keer suddenlyughed again.


    Time shallow: "."


    Wen Ke''er half cried and halfughed: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions."


    "Then, do you want to eat candy?"


    Wen Keer wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "Qianqian, you are quite good at coaxing people, I''m fine, let''s go."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s really all right."


    "Yeah." Wen Keer nodded: "It''s okay."


    The two walked towards the teaching building, Shi Qian said again: "Ke''er, don''t care what others say."


    Wen Ke''er murmured: "After my cousin went abroad, my father was indeed promoted to the position of chairman. In fact, he didn''t want to, but everyone thought it would be safer for him to go up. I know there will definitely be people talking about it in private. don''t care.


    What I care about is what they say about you, although I don''t know why there are often luxury cars to pick you up, but I believe you must not be the person they say, just because you are Mu Youming, you are so good at games and so skillful Great, you don''t need to do anything like that at all. "


    Shi smiled lightly: "Just believe it, don''t care what others say, and you can''t tell them."


    Wen Ke''er: ".I''m so useless." After a pause, she suddenly said: "Why don''t I sign up for a Sanda ss. If I can do it in the future, I won''t talk."


    Shi smiled and said: "I think it will work."


    the next morning.


    Just as he was about to get into the driver''s car after eating, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Qianqian."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked back at Shang Si Zhan: "What''s wrong, Lord Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her, and said again: "Get in my car, I''ll see you off."


    "Oh, good." Shi smiled slightly, and went with him to the Rolls Royce Phantom next to him.


    Anyway, she has to go to Jincheng University first, and then go to C University.


    Otherwise, if Shang Sizhan found out that she went to C University, he would definitely be angry.


    He told her seriously and seriously that he could not go to Jincheng University.


    She also seriously agreed, but this time there is really no way, she can''t know that Jiang Ci is in danger and ignore it.


    The two sat in the back row, and Li Feng drove in front.


    Shi Qian held the mobile phone and pretended to be chatting normally, but was actually in contact with someone from the K3 Hacker Front Team.


    The hacker who took Jiang Chen''s mission was exining the situation of this mission to her.

 Chapter 99: still sorry

    Chapter 99 I''m still sorry


    Although it is certain that Jiang Chen did it today, it is not certain when exactly.


    He didn''t tell the hackers in themunity, it seems that he wants to contact the hackers when he is ready to do it.


    Then she can only observe near University C all day today.


    Also, given Jiang Chen''s hatred for Jiang Ci, he would definitely not kill Jiang Ci directly, but would definitely let the killer take him to a certain ce, humiliate him well, and then do it again.


    She can''t tell Jiang Ci directly, and she can''t let Jiang Ci not go to school. She has to let Jiang Ci know that Jiang Chen has started to attack him, so that he can be prepared.


    So she and Murong Jing can''t directly deal with the killer, but let the killer show up to remind Jiang Ci.


    Afterwards, the killer will be dealt with to prevent Jiang Ci from having an ident.


    However, if Murong Jing finds out that she has been tricked, and she called her here to deal with the killer, I don''t know if she will be furious.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian couldn''t help but smile.


    Shang Sizhan was staring at theputer screen when he heard a chuckle and looked sideways at her.


    I saw the time and didn''t know who to chat with while staring at the phone, and the chat was quite happy.


    "What is so happy." He said suddenly.


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at him, and said with a smile, "I''mughing at a friend, the girl I went to meet on Sunday, a very interesting beauty."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her mobile phone: "So, you chatted so happily with a woman?"


    "Ah, yes." Shi Qian replied indifferently.


    Subconsciously clutching the phone, the person chatting with her was a hacker from the Hacker Front Group, and she only smiled when she thought of Murong Jing.


    Shi Qian was calm on the surface, but secretly nervous inside.


    The monstrous big boss wouldn''t want to look at her phone, would he?


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian immediately said again: "Did I interrupt your work? I stopped chatting and kept quiet."


    "No." Shang Sizhan said softly, "It doesn''t matter."


    After finishing speaking, he returned his gaze to theputer screen.


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan suddenly said again: "Wait for me this afternoon, I will pick you up."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan.


    He wants to pick her up, how can this work!


    In the afternoon, she nned to ask the driver not toe either. She must be in C University after ss.


    "Master Zhan, you don''t need to pick me up. I have no ss in the afternoon and invited friends out to y. When it''s over, I''ll call the driver and ask him to pick me up."


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "Or the one on Sunday?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "She finally came to Jindu City, and she will leave in a few days."


    "Okay. Let''s go, but not toote."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, no."


    The car stopped on the side of the road.


    "Master Zhan, I''m going to school." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian wanted to get off the car.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Wait."


    After getting off the bus, Shi Qian walked into the school and came out again after a few minutes.


    She knew that Shang Sizhan would usually watch her enter the school and would not leave until her figure disappeared.


    Walking to the side of the road again, the Rolls-Royce has disappeared.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Murong Jing.


    "Murong Jing, where are you?"


    "I have already seen you, and I will be in front of you in a minute." Murong Jing replied.


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    In an instant, Murong Jing''s car stopped in front of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian got into the car, and the two went straight to C University.

 Chapter 100: her delusion

    Chapter 100 Her illusion


    C near the gate.


    Murong Jing parked the car on the side of the road, turned to look at Shi Qian: "What exciting thing are you talking about?"


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the seat: "Wait."


    Murong Jing narrowed her beautiful eyes, looked at her and asked, "Shi Qian, what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at her, blinking her wet eyes: "Today, there are killers ambushing around here to hurt my friend, Sister Murong, please help, my friend must not have an ident."


    Murong Jing: "."


    This little fairy is really a trick for her!


    "Shi Xiaoqian, you really are tricking me!"


    Shi Qian smiled slyly: "I don''t want to see the demeanor of the top masters of the Northern Luomen, thergest force in Thorn Continent, as rumored."


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly: "My sister will let you see it today."


    Shi Qian said: "Actually, you don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of the killer. I want you to help me observe if there are snipers ambush in the dark."


    Murong Jing nced out of the window and said, "This neighborhood is rtively remote, there are no other buildings, and snipers cannot be hidden."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Sure enough, I have experience."


    Murong Jing looked at her in surprise: "Aren''t you from Diyuan, you often have tasks, right? You have no experience?"


    "Uh, I didn''t take over the task of going out." Shi Qian replied.


    Actually, she never took any missions.


    Before, Shiqian didn''t understand why Master Zhan refused to let her do anything, but now she understands.


    She treats him as a boss, but he only wants to fall in love with her!


    Murong Jing didn''t know the reason, nodded and said: "That''s right, it''s fine if you have a hacker controlling thework from behind."


    Shi Qian looked out the window at a white car passing by, and was suddenly taken aback.


    His eyes were fixed on the car until it drove into Big C and disappeared at the door.


    Murong Jing saw her distracted, and called her, "Qianqian, what are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian came back to his senses immediately, and smiled: "Oh, it''s nothing, maybe I''m hallucinating."


    The profile of the woman in the car just now looks like her mother.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion.


    However, even if they look alike, there are many alikes in the world.


    Mother left this world when she was nine years old, never came back, never appeared in her life again.


    At this time, Shi Qian received a message on his mobile phone, which was sent by the ck hair of the club.


    ¡¾Sister A, the time for the Jinducheng order has been confirmed, around four o''clock in the afternoon. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the news, and murmured: "Then Jiang Chen is nning to do it after ss in the afternoon."


    She replied: [Okay, I see. ¡¿


    Shi Qian turned to look at Murong Jing: "Let''s find a dessert shop nearby, let''s have some desserts."


    Murong Jing knew it must be early, but she didn''t say anything, just said: "Okay."


    The time is quickly reaching the afternoon.


    Murong Jing and Shi Qian were sitting in the car, waiting at the gate of C.


    As soon as Jiang Ci came out, Shi Qian said, "I''ll go find Jiang Ci, you follow us."


    "Okay, no problem." Murong Jing made an OK gesture.


    Shi smiled and got out of the car, and went straight to Jiangci.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian who suddenly appeared, his eyes were full of surprise: "Qian Qian! Why did youe here suddenly?"


    Shi Qian walked towards him, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter, I can''te to y with you."


    Jiang Ci frowned: "Not today, I have something to do, so go back quickly."


    Jiang Ci is the first time to catch up with time.


    Shi Qian looked at him, feeling something was wrong, did Jiang Ci know that he was in danger?

 Chapter 101: Shang Sizhan discovered

    Chapter 101 Shang Sizhan Discovered


    Shi Qian said again: "I finally came to you once, but you actually drove me away! Also, why didn''t Huo Feie with you?"


    "Huo Fei has something to do." Jiang Ci''s expression was serious: "Qianqian, I''m not joking with you, I really have something to do today, you leave quickly, I have to go too."


    "Where are you going, I will go with you."


    "No!" Jiang Ci resolutely refused.


    Shi Qian can be sure that Jiang Ci knows that he is in danger, so Huo Fei, who is usually with him, is not by his side.


    "Jiang Ci, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I have something to do, you go, I have to go too." After finishing speaking, Jiang Ci directly dropped Shi Qian and walked to his car.


    Shi Qian followed him.


    Jiang Ci saw her following, frowned and said, "Qianqian, I really can''t apany you today."


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "Why?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her with dark eyes, and also asked: "Why are you? Why are you clinging to me today?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Jiang Ci is also very insightful.


    "Okay, Jiang Ci, I will nevere to you again!" After finishing speaking, Shi Qian turned around and was about to leave.


    Jiang Ci suddenly panicked, and immediately said: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian paused.


    Jiang Ci took her by the wrist and walked quickly to his car, stuffed her in, and sat in with him: "No matter what happenster, don''t worry about it, don''t be brave, you know? You belong to Lord Zhan, They dare not touch you."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Is Jiang Chen going to attack you?"


    Jiang Ci sneered: "He doesn''t expect me to die one day." After finishing speaking, he looked at the driver in front and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as Jiang Ci''s car left, three cars followed.


    Two are killers, and the other is Murong Jing.


    The car quickly turned into an intersection, and then the two cars behind rushed up to block Jiang Ci''s car.


    The car window sank, a ck muzzle appeared, and immediately after, a crack appeared in the car window.


    This is bulletproof ss, it will crack but not shatter.


    Jiang Ci took out a gun without knowing it, and Shi Qian looked at him: "Give me one."


    Jiang Ci: "No! You will be fine if you stay in the car."


    Shi Qian: "You don''t know how urate my marksmanship is. If you don''t use it at this time, when will you use it!"


    "These are killers. Once you attack them, they maye to you in the future. Their goal is me. Don''t move, nothing will happen."


    The driver in front whispered in a distressed tone: "Master, Ah Leng and the others are trapped and cannot get through for the time being."


    Jiang Ci said in a deep voice, "I see."


    The people he arranged hadn''t shown up yet, and he knew they must be trapped by Jiang Chen''s people.


    JE Group Headquarters.


    meeting room.


    Li Feng knocked on the door to interrupt the ongoing meeting.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan, who was sitting at the big conference table, was like an emperor to be feared, not even half gentle.


    He looked at Li Feng and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    If it''s not something urgent, Li Feng won''t interrupt the meeting.


    Li Feng walked up to Shang Sizhan, and said cautiously, "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian went to University C."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened suddenly, and he asked coldly, "When?"


    "The people over there just sent a message that Miss Qianqian went to C University to find Second Young Master Jiang."


    Shang Sizhan stood up suddenly, and said coldly: "Prepare the car!"


    As he spoke, he strode out of the meeting room.


    Everyone looked bewildered, but they breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the photo on the phone screen with his deep eyes.


    At the gate of C, Jiang Ci grabbed Shi Qian''s wrist and got into the car.

 Chapter 102: Scary Lord Zhan

    Chapter 102 Scary Mr. Zhan


    Staring at the photo for a long time, Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Where are they now?"


    Li Feng said: "Just near C University, the internal struggle of the Jiang family is intensifying. Today, there is a killer ambushing near C University. It should be aimed at the Jiang family''s second son, Jiang Ci."


    "Hurry up!" Shang Sizhan ordered.


    "Yes." Li Feng elerated his speed.


    C near the intersection.


    The two male killers have been subdued.


    The two knelt on the side of the road with bruised noses and swollen faces, put their hands behind their heads, and looked at Murong Jing and Shi Qian in horror.


    Didn''t expect them to meet Murong Jing, the rumored, murderous and unblinking female demon head of the North Luomen, thergest force in Thorn Continent!


    And another female devil who isparable to her, they don''t even know each other.


    This time it waspletely nted.


    However, one of them seemed unwilling to die, and looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Who are you?"


    Shi looked at him lightly, and saidzily: "Does it have something to do with you?"


    man:"."


    Jiang Ci was on the phone, and after hanging up the phone, he walked in front of Shi Qian.


    Looking at her whole body, she said softly, "It''s all right."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay."


    Jiang Ci stared at her, suddenly stretched out his arms to hug her gently, and said in a low voice, "Don''t do this in the future."


    He didn''t know how Shi Qian knew he was in danger, but he knew that she didn''te suddenly, she came prepared, otherwise how could she bring a master with her.


    Few people in this world care about his life or death, and she is the only one who takes risks for him. A familiar handsome face suddenly appeared in her sight.


    Shang Sizhan sat in the car with the window open, staring at her with dark and deep eyes.


    Shi Qian''s heart tightened, and she suddenly pushed Jiang Ci away.


    Jiang Ci was pushed back two steps by her, and seeing that her eyes were wrong, he followed her gaze.


    Then he saw Shang Sizhan sitting in the car.


    Shang Sizhan was silent for a moment, then spoke slowly, and said the word ''go''.


    Immediately afterwards, the car windows were closed, and the car disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Shi Qian turned around, staring nkly at the leaving car figure, he left and left her behind.


    My heart seems to be sinking a little bit, sinking to a dark corner.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian apologetically, and said, "I''ll take you back and exin to him."


    Murong Jing looked at this scene in surprise.


    She thought Shi Qian was having an affair with this handsome guy just now, and that''s why she helped him like this, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Looking at her flustered look, the one who had an affair with her was more like the handsome man in the car just now!


    Although Murong Jing is familiar with Shang Sizhan''s name, she doesn''t know what he looks like.


    Shi Qian stood in ce, neither speaking nor moving, just staring at the direction the car was leaving without blinking.


    In less than two minutes, the disappearing car figure reappeared.


    Stopped in front of Shi Qian, the car window was sunk, Shang Sizhan didn''t look at her, but said coldly: "Get in the car."


    Shi Qian looked at him, then turned to look at Murong Jing: "Murong Jing is sorry, I will contact youter."


    "Oh." Murong Jing nodded.


    Shi Qian got into Shang Sizhan''s car.


    Jiang Ci stood there staring nkly at the leaving car.


    Murong Jing poked her finger and said slowly: "Uh, handsome guy, don''t look, let''s solve your own problems first."


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "Are you Qianqian''s friend?"


    "yes."


    "Thanks."


    Murong Jing smiled: "You''re wee."


    In the carriage, it was eerily quiet.


    Shang Sizhan said suddenly, his voice was cold and frightening: "I said you are not allowed toe to C University, why did youe?"

 Chapter 103: own outright

    Chapter 103 Complete possession


    "I" Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, moved his lips, but hesitated to speak.


    Shang Sizhan would probably be even angrier if he said it was because of Jiang Ci at this time.


    She turned to say: "Master Zhan, it was just a misunderstanding."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The unfathomable sight is looking forward.


    Shi Qian knew that no matter what she said at this time, it was useless, so she stopped talking.


    The car returns to Emperor Garden and stops in front of the vi.


    The car door opened, Shang Sizhan got out of the car, grabbed Shi Qian with a big hand, and hung Shi Qian directly on his shoulder.


    Shi Qian eximed, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan did not respond.


    walked into the vi with long legs.


    In the living room, Yan Yi, Zhui Ying and Bai Liyi were standing together and talking.


    Suddenly seeing Shang Si Zhan carrying Shi Qian into the door with a sullen face, they all froze.


    It can be seen that Shang Sizhan is suppressing his anger at this time, and everyone dare not breathe.


    Shang Sizhan walked into the elevator with Shi Qian on his shoulders.


    Shi Qian''s face was already red, and she said, "Master Zhan, let me down first, can I exin?"


    Shang Sizhan still did not speak.


    Get out of the elevator and go straight to the room.


    Downstairs.


    Bailiyi looked at Li Feng who walked into the living room, and asked, "What''s the situation? What''s wrong with Master Zhan and Qianqian?"


    Li Feng did not speak.


    Bai Liyi had a helpless tone, and said again: "I said Li Feng, can you stop being so cold at this time, what''s going on? Master Zhan seems to be angry."


    In his impression, although Lord Zhan would asionally scare Shiqian, he rarely lost his temper with her.


    Yan Yi and Zhui Ying also looked at Li Feng, full of doubts.


    Li Feng then said: "Miss Qianqian went to C University to look for Second Young Master Jiang."


    "Ah!" Bailiyi said: "Qianqian went to C University and went to Jiangci! No wonder Master Zhan is so angry."


    Yan Yi said immediately: "Actually, I always feel that it''s not a good idea to hide that matter from Ms. Qianqian all the time. After all, they are all in Jindu City, so it is inevitable that we will encounter it someday."


    Bailiyi said: "Theter the better, when her rtionship with Master Zhan gets deeper and her rtionship with others bes weaker, it will be nothing."


    Zhuiying looked in the direction of the elevator: "Master Zhan has worked so hard for Miss Qianqian, it''s a pity"


    Before he could finish speaking, Bailiyi rolled his eyes at him: "Shut up!"


    Time seems to have passed for a long time.


    Shi Qian felt that she was about to suffocate, and the man''s anger still didn''t show any signs of being extinguished, but instead burned more and more intensely, as if it wanted to ignite her.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded softly.


    Outside the window, day has turned to night.


    Shi Qian couldn''t stand it anymore.


    With a crying voice: "Master Zhan, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    She didn''t make many mistakes. In the past, she asionally made Shang Sizhan angry. If she admitted her mistake or acted coquettishly, he would let her go.


    But not this time, it seems that the more she admits her mistake and begs for mercy, the more ruthless the man bes.

 Chapter 104: Its abnormal not to be angry

    Chapter 104 It is abnormal not to be angry


    Shi Qian felt that Shang Sizhan was really angry this time.


    She simply suspected that she might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    However, this also seems normal.


    Shang Sizhan said that she was not allowed to go to C University to find Jiang Ci, and she agreed.


    But not only did she go to C University yesterday, but she was also seen by him. It would be abnormal not to get angry.


    It''s just that she couldn''t think about why he suddenly appeared there.


    The next day.


    When Shiqian woke uppletely, it was already close to evening in the afternoon, and the sky was a bit cloudy, so she did not see the sun today.


    She couldn''t help snorting, but it attracted the attention of the people around her.


    He thought to himself, he should ask: Are you awake? still alive?


    Seeing that she was silent, Shang Sizhan spoke again, his voice was very soft: "Qianqian."


    Shiqian finally spoke: "It''s okay. Nothing."


    After a pause, she looked up at Shang Sizhan, and said again: "What happened yesterday was a misunderstanding, and it won''t happen again in the future, I promise."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Okay."


    Actually, he was not as angry as he appeared on the surface, only by doing so could Shi Qian promise that he would never go to C University again.


    "Get up and eat something, what do you want to eat?" He asked softly.


    Shi Qian moved her body slightly, a look of embarrassment shed across her small face, and then said: "I''m not hungry, Mr. Zhan, I''m still a little sleepy, I want to sleep again."


    Actually, she had a little trouble getting up.


    But I''m too embarrassed to say it.


    Shang Sizhan''s sharp gaze caught her shing embarrassment, and he naturally understood the reason.


    "Then lie down and let the kitchen watch the preparations, and bring them in when they are ready." Then, Shang Sizhan picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and wanted to make a call.


    Shi Qian immediately reached out to hold his arm to stop him: "No, there''s no need to bring it up, I''ll go down."


    Yesterday, she was carried back by Shang Sizhan and they all saw her. It would be embarrassing for her to wake up after sleeping until now. If she even brought the food into the room to eat, she would look too weak.


    She will never want to have this face in the future!


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and said bravely: "I''m going to sleep now, I won''t be able to sleep at night, so I don''t want to sleep. Besides, I''m really fine, and I''m not as weak as you think."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, stained with a touch of evil: "Then begging me for mercyst night and saying that you can''t do it is just pretending?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan dialed Yan Yi''s cell phone and ordered: "Let the kitchen prepare dinner immediately."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    He didn''t mention the delivery to the room, Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shang Sizhan also followed her gaze, then nced at her corbone, and said softly: "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I lost control yesterday."


    Shi Qian retracted her arms and hid them under the quilt.


    "It''s nothing, I made you angry first." Anyway, sooner orter, it was a bit tragic.


    Pause, she seemed to think of something, looked at him and asked again: "But, Lord Zhan, why did you suddenly appear there yesterday?"

 Chapter 105: ferocious

    Chapter 105 Ferocity


    Shang Sizhan specially arranged someone at C University, just to watch Shi Qian, and not to let her approach there.


    But of course he couldn''t tell her about it.


    He stared at her and said seriously: "I went there yesterday to do some business, and I happened to see that wonderful scene."


    He deliberately emphasized the word ''wonderful''.


    Time shallow: "."


    This is really a coincidence!


    Half an hourter, Yan Yi called to say that dinner was ready.


    This time can only be dinner.


    Time shallow: "."


    When, she doesn''t know!


    "I think it''s better to let Yan Yi serve the food." Shang Sizhan hugged her tightly, and said: "Go to sleep after eating."


    "No, let''s go down together." Saying that, Shi Qian struggled to sit up.


    This will be less tired than when I first woke up.


    She should be fine.


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan sat up, didn''t force her, and immediately began to get dressed.


    Shi Qian turned her head away from looking at him, and waited for him to get dressed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    She didn''t go in until Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom.


    From now on, Shang Sizhan will never be angry again.


    I hope that when he is not angry, he is not so cruel.


    After washing, Shiqian walked out of the bathroom.


    Shang Sizhan stood at the door waiting for her, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    There was nothing he could do if he couldn''t hide it, Shi Qian stopped being hypocritical, and the two went downstairs just like that.


    Fortunately, there is no one downstairs, it should be Shang Sizhan who ordered them all to go out.


    The two went directly to the restaurant.


    Shi Qian didn''t feel too hungry at first, but now she was sitting at the dining table, and the scent overflowing into her nostrils aroused her hunger.


    Shiqian ate a lot for the first time. She usually eats very little and doesn''t have much desire for food.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, smiled dotingly, and kept bringing food to her: "Eat more."


    After eating and drinking, Qianqian realized that she hadn''t seen her mobile phone, looked at Shang Sizhan and said, "By the way, Lord Zhan, where is my mobile phone?"


    She disappeared for a day, and it is estimated that Murong Jing and Jiang Ci will contact her.


    Shang Sizhan poured a ss of juice for her: "It''s here, the phone is turned off."


    "It''s turned off! Is it out of power?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No." Shang Sizhan looked at her: "I don''t want anyone to disturb your rest."


    Shi smiled dryly: "Oh. Then I will wake up, can you return it to me?"


    "Who else should I contact? Tell Jiang Ci that you''re okay? Or see if he''s okay, have I done anything to him?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She just wanted to see who contacted her.


    However, she was indeed a little worried.


    But thinking about it, she probably wouldn''t, she smiled coyly: "I know, Master Zhan, you definitely won''t do anything."


    Shang Sizhan said: "This is not necessarily true."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian picked up the juice he poured for her and took a sip: "Master Zhan, I was wrong yesterday, but I paid such a high price, can we just let this matter go."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly: "The price?"


    She looked at him: "You were more ruthlessst night, I can''t even see the sun today."


    Actually didn¡¯t see it either.

 Chapter 106: Check for new emails

    Chapter 106 Check for new emails


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes paused slightly, and his deep eyes gradually became clear.


    It turned out that he was ming him for being too much, and he thought she took what he wanted her yesterday as the price for making a mistake.


    It is undeniable that he was indeed angryst night, but it was more of jealousy and involuntary emotion.


    Qianqian belongs to him, and no one can touch it.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "." Shi Qian retracted his gaze, and his delicate and indifferent face was stained with a touch of light powder.


    Pinched the cup with slender fingers and took another sip of juice.


    Why does she not believe this?


    "The phone is in my room, I''ll get it to you when I go upstairster." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Well, good." Shi Qian nodded.


    After eating, Shi Qian went back to her room and fell down on the bed again.


    The difort in her body made her frown slightly, and at the same time, she remembered everything that happenedst night.


    In order to divert attention, Shiqian immediately took the tabletputer aside, clicked on the mailbox, and checked for new emails.


    A momentter, the door opened, and Shang Sizhan came in with her mobile phone.


    Shi Qian saw himing in, and immediately sat up.


    Shang Sizhan came over, gave Shi Qian his phone, and sat down beside her.


    Looking at her blushing little face, she asked, "Why is your face so red?"


    As he spoke, his fingers touched her cheek again and it felt a little hot. Shang Sizhan frowned slightly: "It''s so hot! Are you sick? I''ll ask Bailiyi toe over."


    Shiqian immediately took his hand away: "No, there''s no need to call Baili Yi." She said with a dry smile: "It''s just a little hot after eating, just take a rest and it will be fine."


    She didn''t want Bailiyi to see her like this.


    Pause, in order to ensure that Shang Sizhan didn''t ask Bailiyi toe over, Shi Qian directly raised her face and said, "Master Zhan, you don''t have to be so nervous, I''m really fine now."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her small face gradually returning to normal with his dark eyes, as if he understood something.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she said softly, "Okay, then take a good rest, I''ll take care of some things, and I''ll be back with youter."


    Come backter!


    Shi Qian stared at him, swallowed: "Come backter."


    Seeing her nervous expression, Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Don''t worry, just sleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    This. She is relieved.


    After the evildoer left, Shi Qian immediately turned on the phone.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen missed calls.


    Fromst night until now, both Murong Jing and Jiang Ci have called and sent her messages.


    She called Jiang Ci back and said she was fine, because the mobile phone was confiscated by Shang Sizhan for a day, so she didn''t answer the call, and she was sure Jiang Ci was fine, so she hung up.


    She was about to call Murong Jing back, but the phone rang first, it was Murong Jing.


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Murong Jing."


    "Qianqian, you finally answered the phone, are you okay?" Murong Jing asked.


    Shi Qian leaned against the head of the bed, and repliedzily: "It''s okay, but the phone was taken away by Lord Zhan, so I can''t answer the phone."


    "Will the man in the car yesterday be Master Zhan?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Well, it''s him."


    "Do you two have an affair?"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 107: not reconciled

    Chapter 107 Not reconciled


    Shi Family Vi.


    Shi Mu Xue returned to her room, walked to the dressing table, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Suddenly swept everything on the dressing table to the ground.


    After she sent Huo Nanyu the news that Shi Qian was at Jincheng University, she originally expected Huo Nanyu to teach Shi Qian a lesson.


    But I didn''t expect that the lesson didn''te, but the news that Huo Nanyu had an ident and was imprisoned.


    How could it be such a coincidence, someone must have helped Shi Qian.


    Shi Mu Xue originally thought that she had already stepped on Shi Qian, so that she would never be able to turn over, but now Shi Qian seems to havee into contact with people who are much more powerful than the people she hase into contact with!


    She is not reconciled!


    She cannot bepared to Shi Qian.


    Shi Muxue picked up the phone that she dropped on the ground with the cosmetics just now, clicked on Weibo, and directly sent a private message to Xu Muchen''s Ai Weilin''s wife.


    ¡¾Hello, Mr. Ai, I am a fan of yours. There is something I want to tell you. However, this matter may hurt you, but I have to say, I don¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark. Your husband Xu Muchen was having an affair with a school belle named Shi Qian from Jinducheng University, and the two even went to the hotel together. ¡¿


    After the private message was sessfully sent, Shi Muxue kept staring at the phone, but she didn''t get a response for a long time.


    She frowned, knowing that there was only such a private letter, and there was no evidence that Ai Weilin might not believe it.


    After a pause, she sent another one.


    ¡¾Teacher Ai, I know that you don¡¯t necessarily believe me without any evidence, and I really don¡¯t have any evidence to show you. I just want to remind you to pay more attention. After all, a man as outstanding as Mr. Xu will be posted by many women. ¡¿


    After sending again sessfully, Shi Muxue still didn''t get any response.


    She put her phone aside angrily, and said coldly, "I don''t believe you don''t believe it at all."


    As long as Ai Weilin suspects, she will investigate this matter. Regardless of whether Shi Qian and Xu Muchen have that kind of rtionship, Ai Weilin will definitely mind that there is such a vixen beside her husband.


    Outside the door, Song Yuzhi knocked on the door: "Xue''er, can mome in?"


    Shi Mu Xue nced at the mess on the ground, but didn''t care: "Come in."


    Song Yuzhi pushed the door open, looked at the messy floor, and asked in surprise, "Xue''er, what are you doing?"


    Shi Mu Xue sat down on the sofa next to her with a face full of displeasure, her tone a little impatient: "It''s nothing."


    Song Yuzhi walked to her and sat down: "Could it be because of Shi Qian again?"


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t speak, but her expression said it all.


    Song Yuzhi said again: "She has been driven away, why do you keep getting along with her, she is a stray dog ??now, do you always mind what she does!"


    "Oh! Stray dog! If only she was a stray dog."


    Shi Muxue turned her head to look at Song Yuzhi: "What I told my father was not the truth, Shi Qian was not a waiter at the Huo Family Vi at all, she went with the most favored young master of the Huo Family, I guess If that''s right, it was Huo Liushao who went to Jincheng University to pick her up in person."


    Because when Su Jinxuan went to pick her up, he said he saw the young master of the Huo family.


    "What!" Song Yuzhi waspletely shocked: "Xue Er, is what you said true?"


    Shi Mu Xue gritted her teeth and said, "Is it true what I saw with my own eyes! Also, the third young master of the Huo family she hit has already entered.


    Time shallow! She beat the third young master of the Huo family, not only was she fine, but also got the third young master of the Huo family inside.


    Mom, do you think that **** can be a stray dog! "

 Chapter 108: Its just a sideline

    Chapter 108 is just a coteral


    Song Yuzhi frowned, and said in disbelief: "How could this be? Shiqian''s girl is actually rted to the direct line of the Huo family! Even the Su family has onlye into contact with the coteral line."


    Song Yuzhi turned to look at Shi Muxue, and said, "Then it seems that the person behind Shi Qian is the young master of the Huo family?"


    Shi Mu Xue said in an irritable mood: "I''m not sure either."


    At this time, Song Yuzhi was also full of displeasure: "I thought that the little **** was killed by the car, but I didn''t expect her life to be pretty big, and she ran to Jindu City."


    "Crash to death?" Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    Song Yuzhi exined: "At the beginning Shiqian was not sent to the countryside by the driver at all, but was hit by a car after running out of the vi.


    At that time, the driver told me that the collision was serious and he probably wouldn''t survive, so I didn''t care. I gave the driver a sum of money and told him to tell your dad that Shiqian had been sent to the countryside. "


    Shi Mu Xue said: "Then you asionally go to the countryside to see Shi Qian, and you send money to her every month, it''s all fake!"


    "Of course, I thought she was dead, so what money should I give her?" After a pause, Song Yuzhi said again: "Okay, let''s not talk about that, let the servant clean up your room, What does it look like when your dad sees it.


    Let''s talk about Shi Qian''s matterter, anyway, she can''t be allowed to return to Shi''s family anyway, as long as she doesn''t have any backing, she won''t be able to cross the threshold of those wealthy families, at best she will be an unworthy mistress. "


    Shi Mu Xue said coldly: "Even if I am a mistress, I can''t bear it."


    Shi Qian didn''t want to gossip with Murong Jing, so she changed the topic for a while and then hung up the phone.


    Put down the phone.


    She picked up the tabletputer on the side again, looked at it, and felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. After a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    When Shang Sizhan came back, he saw that she had fallen asleep with a tablet in his hand.


    Immediately, he turned and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Shang Sizhan returned to Shi Qian''s side.


    The next day.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian stayed in her small study, sitting in front of theputer and continuing to design the ''absolutely subversive'' new map and boss, as well as the recent upgrade test.


    After being busy for nearly a whole day, she didn''t leave the vi until the afternoon.


    The yard.


    Yan Yi greeted her: "Miss Qianqian."


    Seeing Yan Yi, Shi Qian recalled the scene they saw the day before yesterday when he was resisted by Lord Zhan and came back.


    A look of unnaturalness shed across the small face.


    But on the surface, he said calmly, "Yeah." Then he walked towards the garden.


    Shi Qian walked through the garden to the bamboo forest to find the monsters.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the bamboo forest, he saw Baili Yi!


    Another moment of embarrassment.


    She took a deep breath, and after thinking about it, she didn''t care.


    Anyway, they have already seen it, and Bailiyi has long thought that she and Shang Sizhan did something bad.


    There is no need to be hypocritical.


    Then he walked over.


    When Bailiyi saw Qianqian approaching, he immediately smiled and said, "Qianqian, you''re here."


    Time shallow: "."


    Why did shee out!


    She said as if she went in.

 Chapter 109: Master Zhan

    Chapter 109 Vinegar King Zhan Lord


    Shi Qian let out a "hmm", looked at Yao Yao Beast, and asked again: "Why are you here?"


    Bailiyi said: "I''m here to y with Yao Yaoshou. Recently, I feel that these two guys have be more and more spiritual."


    "Obviously he has always been very spiritual." Shi Qian walked over, took the jerky from Bailiyi''s hand, and fed them to the two big guys respectively.


    Bai Liyi looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Shi Qian said indifferently.


    Bailiyi said again: "That. Qianqian, don''t me Lord Zhan, he cares about you too much."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at him: "I don''t know if he cares about me!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "I know you know it, but after all, Master Zhan has never lost such a temper with you, am I afraid that you will be angry with Master Zhan?"


    "No, I''m not angry." Shi Qian took the jerky and fed it into Yaoyao''s mouth: "However, I always feel that Master Zhan''s reaction seems a little too big."


    As she spoke, she turned her head and looked at Bailiyi again: "What do you think?"


    Bai Liyi: "Are you big? Isn''t this normal? My wife is hugged by another man. It''s good that Master Zhan didn''t kill someone on the spot."


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    "That''s not considered hugging at all! It''s just a light hug, no, at most it''s an arm on my shoulder, and the body doesn''t touch me at all."


    Jiang Ci was a head taller than her, in fact, he put his arm around her shoulder that day.


    However, maybe from Shang Sizhan''s point of view, he was more intimate in the past, so he was so angry.


    "Even so, it''s still a great provocation to Master Zhan, you should pay attention to it in the future." Bailiyi paused for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "Master Zhan, that''s definitely a jealous king. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even want to stew monsters."


    "." Shi Qian looked at the monsters and beasts, stroked their furry heads, and sighed softly: "I have wronged you."


    A few dayster.


    Kingdom City University.


    Shang Sizhan personally sent Shiqian to school, and the car stopped by the side of the road.


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Master Zhan, I''m leaving, see you in the afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, eyes full of doting: "Okay, be careful."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, then got out of the car and walked to the school.


    Tree-lined roadside.


    When Qianqian was walking, Sheng Xu suddenly appeared from behind her: "Qianqian, good morning."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "Morning."


    Sheng Xu asked as he walked: "Why haven''t you yed games these days? It seems that you haven''te to school?"


    "Busy, no time." Shi Qian replied.


    In the past few days, several engineers in Chuangyue are studying the upgrade of the new version of "absolute subversion".


    And Jiang Ci, she tried her best to dig out useful information and disclose it to him, so that he could grasp Jiang Chen''s handle and movements, ande up with a solution first.


    "Is it rted to the Jiang family''s affairs? So you didn''te?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Shi Qian paused, turned to look at him: "Do you know about the Jiang family?"


    Sheng Xu smiled: "Jiang Family! One of the four major families in Jindu City! The whole world is paying attention, who doesn''t know that the internal struggle of Jiang Family is fierce now."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    It is indeed true that even the news media have reported about the Jiang family.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "Shi Qian, the Jiang family is not peaceful now, you have to protect yourself, if you need my help in any difficulties, just ask, I don''t want you to have an ident."


    Although he didn''t know the exact rtionship between Shi Qian and Jiang Ci, but Jiang''s family is now fighting fiercely, and Shi Qian is by Jiang Ci''s side, so it is inevitable that there will be danger.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 110: not to scare you

    Chapter 110 is not scaring you


    Sheng Xu still followed Shi Qian, thought for a while, and said again: "How about...I will protect you. During this time, I will take you to and from school, so that no one will kidnap you."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "You protect me? Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure, you are by my side, no one dares to touch you! Even Jiang Chen, he has to consider whether it is worthwhile to offend the Jiang family at this time."


    Shi Qian nodded: "What you said makes sense."


    Sheng Xu smiled: "That is necessary, so let me pick you up in the future."


    "But, I really don''t need it."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Sheng Xujun frowned slightly, looked at Shi Qian and said solemnly: "Shi Qian, I''m not scaring you, the struggle between wealthy families is more cruel than you imagined.


    Don''t think that everything will be fine if you are good at skills, you know that it is easy to hide from the dark and hard to defend! I''m all for your own good. besides."


    After a pause, Sheng Xu lowered his voice and said, "I just got news that people from ''Bei Luomen'' also appeared in Jindu City recently. Although it is not sure whether it is rted to Jiang''s family, Jindu City has been really not peaceful recently. .¡±


    "People from Beiluomen" Shiqian looked at Sheng Xu in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to be quite well informed.


    Murong Jing has only been in Jindu City for more than a week, and the Sheng family has already received the news.


    Sheng Xu thought that Shi Qian didn''t know Bei Luomen, so he exined: "Bei Luomen is thergest force in Thorn Continent, and it is an extremely powerful and terrifying existence. The person who came to Jindu City this time is said to be one of the three masters." , Murong Jing, the rumored murderous female devil head.


    If they really meddle in the Jiang family''s affairs, they must help whoever wins. And the loser has only one oue, death without a ce to die.


    However, you don¡¯t need to be too afraid. If the people from Beiluomen are helping Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen will still have concerns if you follow me. "


    Shi smiled slightly.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid, the rumored female devil came to the school to look for herst week, and the two ate grilled fish near the school.


    Although she didn''t know the purpose of Murong Jing''s visit to Jindu City this time, she was sure that it had nothing to do with the Jiang family.


    "Sheng Xu, you know so much, do you know what the rumored female devil in Northern Luomen looks like?" Shi Qian asked.


    Sheng Xu shook his head: "I really don''t know about this. Although our Sheng family has collected information about hering to Jindu City, that woman is elusive. No one knows where she is or what she looks like."


    "Oh, I thought you already knew her whereabouts." It seems that Murong Jing didn''t expose her sopletely.


    "That''s not true. Even if we knew she was in Jindu City, we wouldn''t deliberately follow her. It would be bad if we were discovered and caused a misunderstanding."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s right." After a pause, she nced at the teaching building in front of her, and said again: "I''m here, why don''t you leave?"


    Sheng Xu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly there were three ck lines on his forehead


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "I''ve told you so much, have you listened to me?"


    "I listened." Shi Qian looked at him: "Sheng Xu, thank you very much for your kindness. But, you really don''t have to do this, I''ll be fine, and Jiang Chen can''t do anything to me."


    Sheng Xu looked at her, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Shi smiled slightly, with a soft tone: "Let''s go, let''s y games together at night."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and entered the teaching building.


    Sheng Xu stood downstairs, feeling a sense of frustration again. Does this woman know the seriousness of the situation?

 Chapter 111: Do you want to leave?

    Chapter 111 Do you want to get out?


    Looking at Sheng Xu, many girls around were talking quietly.


    "Young Master Sheng probably really likes Shi Qian, right? Shi Qian went in, and he was still standing outside looking at her back, and suddenly he felt so distressed."


    "Yeah, it''s so distressing. Shi Qian is too ignorant. It''s a blessing she has cultivated in eight lifetimes that Young Master Sheng has a crush on her. She still refuses, and I don''t know if she''s out of her mind."


    "I hope she will always have water in her mind. Don''t be with Sheng Shao, and don''t tarnish our Sheng Shao."


    Shi Mu Xue was walking with the two girls, and she had been watching Sheng Xu walking all the way beside Shi Qian just now.


    At this moment, Shi Qian had already entered the teaching building, and Sheng Xu was still looking at her back.


    Shi Mu Xue went crazy with jealousy, her eyes burning with anger.


    As she got closer and closer to Sheng Xu, she held back her anger and said suddenly: "By the way, I also yed ''Absolute Subversion'' recently. It''s really fun, but it''s also really difficult. When I think about it Qian is really good, and has reached the twelfth level."


    The girl next to her said: "Yeah, so Mu Youming''s skills are really not bragging, that''s really awesome."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled, and said again: "Yes, it should be so good that he was invited by the CEO of Chuangyue Company."


    "What! What does it mean to be invited by Chuangyue''s CEO?" the girl asked.


    Shi Muxue said softly: "Some time ago I held a birthday party at the ''Green Field'' Hotel, and Chuangyue happened to be holding a press conference at the ''Green Field'' Hotel that day. I saw Shi Qian and Chuangyue''s CEO Xu Muchen Entering the hotel together, it''s really amazing, to be invited to the press conference."


    Another girl said: "Mu Youming is going to participate in the Absolute Subversion press release! This is impossible! I am a senior yer of Absolute Subversion, and I have never heard of Absolute Subversion''s press conference inviting yers. They didn''t show up either!"


    "Really? I didn''t watch the press conference. I just saw that Shi Qian and Chuangyue''s CEO entered the ''Green Field'' together. I thought he was attending the press conference."


    After a pause, she smiled slightly: "It seems that it is not, maybe there is something else."


    The girl looked at Shi Muxue suspiciously, and asked, "Are you sure what you saw was Shi Qian?"


    Shi Muxue smiled harmlessly: "Shi Qian is so beautiful, how could I have misunderstood her, she is really amazing, she deserves to be a top master, even the CEO of Chuangyue can see her."


    At that time, Mu Xue''s voice was neither loud nor soft, and many people around heard it.


    The speakers have intentions, and the listeners have even more intentions.


    Everyone began to ponder.


    No matter how good Shiqian ys the game, he is just a yer and cannot create much value for the game.


    It is impossible for Chuangyue to invite her to the press conference.


    Even if she is invited, it is impossible for someone as big as the CEO of Chuangyue to meet her.


    This reminded everyone of what Wen Yiran once said.


    The forces behind Shiqian can''t be offended by a hundred Wen families.


    If the power behind Shiqian is the CEO of Chuangyue, then even a hundred Wen family can''t afford to provoke her.


    After all, behind Chuangyue is the business empire of JE!


    Sheng Xu turned around slowly, just in time to meet Shi Muxue who deliberately slowed down and walked this way.


    When Mu Xue saw Sheng Xu''s gaze looking over, she immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Sheng Xu looked at her indifferently, and asked, "Your name is Shi Muxue?"


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue was ecstatic, Sheng Xu talked to her, and he even knew her name.


    The corners of her lips curled up, and she nodded shyly: "Yeah."


    Sheng Xu said coldly: "Do you want to get out of Jincheng University?"

 Chapter 112: A cute and pitiful look

    Chapter 112 A cute and pitiful look


    The smile on Mu Xue''s face suddenly froze.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shut up after you don''t want to get out! Let me hear your nderous words about Shiqian again, I will not only let you get out of Jincheng University, but even your Shi family get out of Jindu City!"


    After finishing speaking, Sheng Xu walked away.


    Shi Mu Xue stood where she was, her legs were so frightened that her legs went limp.


    Let her get out of Jincheng University, let Shi''s family get out of Jindu City, Sheng Xu just said a word.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful, regretting the impulsive words she said just now, Sheng Xu seemed to hear that the meaning in her words was to deliberately smear Shiqian.


    Shi Mu Xue was scared, she didn''t want to offend Sheng Xu, let alone offend Sheng Xu.


    She immediately ran in front of Sheng Xu, tears streaming from her eyes, looking very pitiful.


    "Young Master Sheng, have you misunderstood? I didn''t nder Shiqian, I just thought she was very powerful. I don''t know what you mean."


    Sheng Xu said impatiently: "Go away, don''t act in front of me, I don''t like this."


    Shi Mu Xue moved her lips, and was about to continue speaking.


    Sheng Xu interrupted her first, and said coldly: "I''ll say it onest time, get out."


    Seeing that Sheng Xu was really angry.


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t dare to speak anymore, and immediately gave way with tears in her eyes.


    Sheng Xu strode away.


    The girl stepped forward tofort Shi Mu Xue: "Mu Xue, don''t cry. What you said just now really easily aroused great spection from others. Sheng Xu likes Shi Qian, so of course you are not allowed to say that."


    Shi Muxue looked aggrieved: "But I really don''t mean anything else, I just think Shi Qian is very powerful, I didn''t think so much."


    "We know you didn''t mean it, so Young Master Sheng just warned you, because you didn''t do anything. Well, don''t think about it, let''s go to ss.


    Don¡¯t forget, you will represent Jincheng University to participate in thepetition soon, to win glory for the school and reputation for yourself, this is the most important thing, don¡¯t affect your mood. "


    "Well, thank you." Shi Muxue stopped crying.


    That''s right, she is going to prepare for thepetition in the near future.


    She wants to ruin Shiqian''s reputation, and at the same time gain her own reputation, so that everyone can see her strength.


    Shiqian is just ying a broken game to attract student fans.


    What she has to do is to let the school leaders and those influential figures in Jindu City see her outstanding side.


    And Sheng Xu.


    She will let him see sooner orter, she is a thousand times stronger than that **** Shi Qian!


    Shi Qian stayed in the ssroom, flipping through books bored.


    Didn''t know that because of Shi Muxue''s words, a new round of scandal about her spread again.


    Just because of Sheng Xu''s attitude, no one dared to discuss it publicly, but only quietly discussed it in private.


    And some people began to suspect that Shi Qian yed the game so well, did she have an internal strategy, otherwise, how could she advance so quickly based on the absolutely subversive difficulty!


    After thest ss at noon.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer walked towards the restaurant together.


    On the way, he suddenly met Murong Jing, who seemed to be waiting for her.


    Jeans, white T-shirt, so innocently dressed, just like an obedient student.


    Who would have thought that this is the legendary first female devil in Thorn Ind.


    Murong Jing came out when she saw Qianqian, and immediately said hello: "Qianqian!"


    Shi Qian walked over to her: "Why are you here?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "You have finally been released, let me see if you are okay."


    As he spoke, he really looked her up and down: "Well, it looks like nothing happened."


    Shi Qian snorted softly, "I''m fine."


    Murong Jing hugged her arm: "I''m worried about you."


    Wen Keer: "."

 Chapter 113: Same name as the witch

    Chapter 113 has the same name as the female devil


    Murong Jing''s intimate demeanor and coquettish voice attracted a lot of attention from around.


    Including Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe who were walking this way.


    The two looked at Murong Jing with strange eyes, and then at Shi Qian!


    Shi Qian was already used to Murong Jing''s appearance, coughed lightly, and said calmly, "Have you eaten yet? Do you want to try our school''s food?"


    Murong Jing curled her lips and smiled: "Okay!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s go."


    Wen Keer stood beside Shi Qian and Murong Jing, and suddenly felt like she was like a kilowatt light bulb.


    If Shi Qian hadn''t called her, she would have forgotten to keep up.


    Sheng Xujun frowned slightly: "What the **** is going on?"


    Lu Sizhe was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s hard to say."


    A momentter, Murong Jing let go of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian asked: "How do you know I came to school today?"


    Murong Jingzily said: "Surveince on the road, I saw youing today, so I came to look for you."


    Time shallow: "."


    I see.


    As a top hacker, Murong Jing hacked into the monitoring system of the nearby roads to see her whereabouts, which was considered a piece of cake.


    However, is this guy here to perform a mission? Why does it feel like she is so free every day!


    Wen Keer was next to her and Sheng Xu was behind, so she didn''t ask.


    The restaurant on the second floor.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing sat face to face, and Wen Keer sat next to Shi Qian, always looking at Murong Jing from time to time.


    seems to be full of curiosity about her.


    After a while, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe came over and sat at the table next to Shi Qian and Murong Jing.


    very close.


    While eating, Murong Jing praised: "The food in your school is good, this taste is good."


    Shi Qian said: "I haven''t heard you say anything is not delicious."


    Murong Jing said: "Fried chicken burgers are not good."


    After finishing speaking, she suddenly looked at Wen Keer: "Little beauty, why do you always look at me?"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Wen Keer was taken aback by her sudden look, and choked on the water she just drank.


    Shi Qian turned to look at Wen Keer: "Keer, are you okay?"


    Wen Ke''er''s face was a little red, she didn''t know if it was from embarrassment or from being choked.


    Hearing the words, he waved his hand immediately: "Ahem. It''s okay!"


    Wen Keer actually wanted to ask her if she was a hacker, because just now she said that she knew Shi Qian came to school through road monitoring.


    But because I am not familiar with it, I am a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce. This is my ssmate Wen Keer. Keer, this is my friend Murong Jing."


    Wen Keer looked at Murong Jing: "Hello."


    Before Murong Jing could speak, Lu Sizhe''s surprised voice came from beside him: "Murong Jing!"


    Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at him.


    Sheng Xu mentioned Murong Jing to her this morning, and Lu Sizhe probably knew about it too.


    Right now, Murong Jing appeared beside her.


    I wonder if the two will doubt it.


    Murong Jing also looked at Lu Sizhe, eyes full of suspicion, sure that she didn''t know him.


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said: "Qianqian, your friend has the same name as the rumored female devil."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    She is the devil in your mouth.


    Sheng Xu was suspicious for a moment, but looking at Murong Jing''s innocent appearance, and thinking about her appearance when she met Shiqian just now, he immediately denied the suspicion in his heart.


    How could the world-famous female devil be like this.


    came to find a student of Shiqian, acted like a baby with her, and went to the school cafeteria to eat together!


    How can this be!


    He must have been crazy just now to suspect that she is the female devil.


    Shi Qian came to his senses, smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t even know if Sheng Xu didn''t tell me this morning."

 Chapter 114: Sheng Xu is here again

    Chapter 114 Sheng Xu Comes Again


    Murong Jing withdrew her gaze and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    It''s no surprise that the outside world has given her the title of female devil for a long time, but I didn''t expect to hear it from a student today.


    After lunch.


    Shi Qian sent Murong Jing to the school gate.


    Murong Jing paused, looked at Shi Qian, and said with a reluctant expression: "Honey, I''m going back to Thorn Ind, remember to miss me."


    Shi was slightly stunned: "Are you going back?"


    "Yes." Murong Jing nodded: "I''m done, I have to go back to the headquarters."


    "You didn''t say it earlier, I will treat you to a big meal and practice it for you!"


    Murong Jing grinned: "I have eaten too many big meals these days, it''s good to improve the food before leaving."


    "Then be careful on the road." As he spoke, Shi smiled slightly: "If I have time, I will go to Thorn Ind to see you."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me!"


    "Really. But, not sure when?"


    It probably depends on when Shang Sizhan goes to Jingjizhou for a business trip. She can never go out of Jindu City by herself.


    Murong Jing: "Isn''t it the same as not saying what you said?"


    Shi smiled slightly.


    After Murong Jing left.


    Shi Qian walked back to school.


    There are many people around her quietly throwing themselves at her, whispering in their mouths again and again.


    It''s not a day or two since these people have nothing to do and talk about her behind her back, and Shi Qian is toozy to pay attention to it.


    "Shi Qian''s man wouldn''t really be Xu Muchen, the CEO of Chuangyue Company, right? Didn''t you say that Xu Muchen and her wife are very in love with each other?"


    "It''s the same for high-ss people and celebrities in the entertainment industry. They fall in love even before the scandal breaks out. Isn''t this kind of thing rare?"


    "At that time, even a country bumpkin was capable enough to hook up with a big man like Xu Muchen."


    "Even Young Master Sheng is hooked, let alone Xu Muchen!"


    "This woman is a scourge!"


    A few girls were talking vigorously when they suddenly felt that the surrounding air seemed a little colder.


    Immediately afterwards, he noticed Sheng Xu''s murderous gaze from not far away.


    The girls immediately shut up, turned and ran away.


    Lu Sizhe stood beside Sheng Xu.


    "Shi Qian''s scandal is really endless. Is it true that she knows Xu Muchen?"


    Sheng Xu withdrew his gaze: "I don''t know if it''s true that I knew Xu Muchen, but the scandal must be false."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "That''s why you trust her!"


    "Nonsense! With her arrogant appearance, how could she be the lover of a married man? Are all other men dead!


    Even if she didn''t choose me, she couldn''t be that Xu Muchen. Besides, Jiang Ci also likes her, and the two have known each other since they became teachers. If Shi Qian is really that kind of woman, shouldn''t she choose the more powerful Jiang Ci! "


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "That''s true."


    The two were walking when Sheng Xu suddenly changed direction.


    Lu Sizhe was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Where are you going?"


    Sheng Xu: "Looking for Shiqian."


    "Didn''t you say in public that you would no longer pursue her!"


    "I have something else to look for her." After speaking, Sheng Xu left without looking back.


    Shi Qian was staying in the ssroom, and Sheng Xu, who hadn''te to her for a while, suddenly appeared again.


    sat down next to her again.


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "Sheng Xu, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Xu turned to face her, and said seriously: "Think carefully about what I told you this morning."


    "What words?"


    Sheng Xu has three ck lines on his forehead


    "Shiqian, don''t pretend to be confused, I talked to you in the morning, you forget it now!"


    Shi Qian recalled the scene in the morning, and then remembered.


    Sheng Xu said that he would protect her and take her to and from get out of ss.


    Consider your size!


    In that case, Lord Zhan will be bombed!

 Chapter 115: want to tie him up

    Chapter 115 I want to tie him up


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu helplessly: "Didn''t I tell you clearly, no need."


    Sheng Xu stared at her: "Do you know that you are in danger now!" After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "I got the news that Jiang Chen is now grabbing Jiang Ci''s weakness everywhere, just to threaten Jiang Ci, Jiang Ci The minister knows about your existence, he will definitely attack you."


    Shi raised his eyebrows lightly, and asked suspiciously: "Why do you know so much about the Jiang family''s affairs, and why did you go to inquire about the news?"


    She knew that Jiang Chen was looking for Jiang Ci''s weaknesses everywhere, because she revealed some of Jiang Chen''s secrets to Jiang Ci, and let Jiang Ci restrain him.


    Jiang Chen waspletely anxious, so he looked for Jiang Ci''s weakness in various ways.


    Sheng Xu spoke quickly, and blurted out: "Master, it''s not for you!"


    After finishing speaking, I felt that it seemed inappropriate, and then said: "However, don''t think about it, I promised not to chase you, so I won''t chase you, but we are still friends, we have yed games together for two years, I always I can''t stand by and watch you have an ident."


    "Then why do you think Jiang Chen will attack me? Do you think I''m Jiang Ci''s weakness?" Shi Qian asked.


    Sheng Xu: "Of course! You are the woman Jiang Ci likes, and he cares about you! If Jiang Chen catches you, how dare Jiang Ci submit obediently!"


    Shiqian: "."!


    She gave him a white look: "Who said I am the woman Jiang Ci likes! Which of your eyes can tell that Jiang Ci likes me!"


    "I can see it with both eyes! If he doesn''t like you, he can let me stay away from you and fight with me!"


    "That''s because." Shi Qian hesitated to speak: "Forget it, I''m toozy to exin to you."


    Jiang Ci asked Sheng Xu to stay away from her, naturally because she knew about her rtionship with Shang Sizhan, but she didn''t want to exin this to Sheng Xu.


    Sheng Xu: "You can''t exin it clearly!"


    Shi Qian took a deep breath, and said again: "Sheng Xu, Jiang Ci and I are friends, buddies, the kind who fight and skip ss together. I''m not the woman he likes, and I''m not his weakness. I beg you, Prince Sheng, Stop worrying about me."


    Sheng Xu said with a firm face: "I don''t believe it. I don''t feel relieved either. I have decided to protect you from today. I will send you home after ss, and I will send you home in the morning."


    Time shallow: "."


    I''m afraid you will nevere back!


    Shiqian didn''t expect Sheng Xu to be so difficult, so she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Looking back at his book.


    Seeing that she was still silent, Sheng Xu immediately asked, "Why are you silent? Are you thinking about it?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu''s eyes lit up immediately, and when he saw Shiqian, he seemed to agree.


    Immediately said again: "Then how are you thinking?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Qian said slowly, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Are you so troubled? I just pick you up and drop you off, not go home with you. However, I don''t mind if you invite me to your house."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Of course I''m tangled up, if I tie you up in the ssroom, someone might untie you soon.


    If you are **** where no one is around, and you are afraid that you will not be able to break free, after all, you are doing it for my own good, and I cannot let you be **** overnight. "


    Sheng Xu: "."


    This woman is not thinking about whether to let him pick him up or not, but wants to tie him up, and is struggling with where to tie him up!


    "Shi Xiaoqian! Do you have a conscience!" Sheng Xu growled in a low voice.

 Chapter 116: Dont watch your friends in danger

    Chapter 116 Don¡¯t Watch Your Friends Are in Danger


    "No." Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand and looked at Sheng Xu: "So, Young Master Sheng, don''t waste time on my heartless woman, it''s not worth it."


    Sheng Xu was speechless in anger, stared at her for a long time, and finally said: "I am willing, even if it is not worth it."


    ".! Sheng Xu, a man must keep his word, don''t forget your ownmitment!" Shi Qian reminded him.


    Sheng Xu: "I haven''t forgotten, I promised not to chase you, and you also promised to be friends in the future. Master Sheng values ??loyalty and cannot ignore friends in danger."


    Time shallow: "."


    Impressed!


    "Okay, don''t be afraid of being beaten, just follow me." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian turned her head and ignored him.


    Although the conversation between the two was a bit ipatible, it was extremely ambiguous in the eyes of the people around.


    Because the two of them lowered their voices and whispered, it gave people the feeling of a couple in love biting each other''s ears.


    Some girls are hypocritical and shameless when they curse secretly.


    Talking about rejecting Sheng Xu, but actually having an affair with Sheng Xu, and biting ears in public ces like the ssroom.


    There is only one ss this afternoon, after ss, Shi Qian prepares to leave.


    Sheng Xu walked out beside her.


    On the square, Shi Qian suddenly stopped and turned to look at him: "Sheng Xu, if you follow me again, I''m really going to do it."


    Sheng Xu said in an indifferent tone: "Okay, you can do it. But let me remind you, if you really hit me, it will be even more difficult to get rid of me."


    Time shallow: "."


    The gate of Jincheng University.


    Roadside.


    Shang Sizhan sat in the car, forgetting the direction of the entrance of Jincheng University.


    Shi Qian did note out for a long time


    But there are two girls passing by the car with shallow discussions.


    "What''s the matter with Shi Qian and Sheng Shao? They were so close in the ssroom this afternoon. Didn''t she reject Sheng Shao? Today''s situation seems to be that the two are in love!"


    "Maybe their attitudes changed after knowing that they are both masters!" The girl smiled, and said again: "Actually, to be honest, I think Young Master Sheng and Shi Qian are quite a good match."


    Although the car window was closed, with Shang Sizhan''s keen hearing, he could hear the conversation between the two girls clearly.


    Intimacy!


    fall in love!


    Good match! !


    Who goes well with whom!


    Shang Sizhan heard the words, his dark eyes suddenly became extremely deep, like a deep sea, which was about to set off a stormy sea.


    The cold air emanating from the whole body caused the temperature in thepartment to drop suddenly.


    Holding the steering wheel in front, Li Feng, who has always been calm and indifferent, couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine, feeling the urge to get out of the car.


    Finally, before being frozen to death, Shi Qian''s figure appeared.


    Li Feng immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    Standing by the side of the car while waiting, Qian came over, immediately opened the rear door, nodded and said, "Miss Qianqian, please get in the car."


    "Thank you." Shi Qian looked at Li Feng and smiled.


    But he vaguely felt that something was wrong with his expression.


    She didn''t think much, and then got into the car, got in and greeted Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with unfathomable phoenix eyes, paused for a moment, and said slowly: "Why did youe out sote?"


    "Well, I have something to do, and it has been dyed for a while."


    "Really." Shang Si Zhanjun''s face suddenly moved closer to her, and asked again: "What''s the dy?"


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan''s unpredictable handsome face, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Moreover, he clearly felt the dangerous aura emanating from someone.

 Chapter 117: know shes talking nonsense

    Chapter 117 Know she is talking nonsense


    When she saw Shiqian, she didn''t answer, Shang Sizhan narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, and her dangerous aura became stronger.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "Master Zhan, what''s wrong with you today? Isn''t it normal to dy the end of get out of ss for a while?"


    "Shiqian." Shang Sizhan suddenly called her by first andst name.


    Shi Qian''s heart tightened suddenly, she looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze, and put on a pitiful little appearance again.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, paused for a few seconds, and said again: "I just heard someone say that you are in a rtionship, and you are still very close to that kid named Sheng."


    Shi Qian suddenly opened her eyes wide: "Huh?"


    Since when did she be intimate with Sheng Xu!


    Didn''t she just twist Sheng Xu''s arm behind her back and threaten him not to follow her?


    This can also be considered intimacy!


    Those people are blind, or there is a problem with the brain circuit!


    "They are talking nonsense, nothing!"


    Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his slender fingers: "You mean you weren''t in the same ssroom with him this afternoon, and you didn''t have any contact?"


    "Afternoon? ssroom?" Shi Qian immediately recalled the scene in the ssroom.


    When Sheng Xu told her about Jiang''s family affairs, he deliberately moved closer to her and lowered his voice so that no one else could hear him.


    It was probably that scene, which gave those melon eaters room to imagine again.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "I can exin this matter. Sheng Xu dide to me this afternoon, but he was telling me about the Jiang family.


    Because I can''t let other people around hear me, so I''m a little bit closer to me, this must be the reason. "


    "Why did he talk to you about the Jiang family?"


    Shi Qian whispered: "Didn''t he know that I know Jiang Ci?"


    "So, he is worried about you, worried that you will be implicated because of the Jiang family''s affairs, and worried that you are in danger."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face suddenly moved closer, and he asked again: "Does he still want to protect you?"


    The tone is very sure.


    Shi shallow blinked his eyes, looking at the handsome face close at hand.


    As expected of a monstrous boss, this analytical ability is absolutely amazing.


    However, Shi Qian certainly couldn''t admit it.


    "No. He wasn''t worried about me. What he was worried about was Jiang Ci. He asked me how Jiang Ci was doing? Do I need help?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    "They got into a fight because of you some time ago! Now Sheng Xu cares about Jiang Ci!"


    "That''s right!" Shi Qian said solemnly: "This should be the legendary acquaintance without fighting! I think Sheng Xu was embarrassed to ask Jiang Ci directly, so he asked for information from my side."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman in front of him, he naturally knew that she was talking nonsense.


    He knows better that once a man likes a woman, he won''t give up easily.


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang aside suddenly.


    He didn''t move.


    "There is a phone call." Shi Qian reminded him.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the phone screen, then let her go.


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    I silently thanked the angel who suddenly called to save her.


    Shang Sizhan answered the phone with a cold voice: "What''s the matter?"


    The other party didn''t know what to say, Shang Sizhan''s face darkened, and he hung up the phone after a while.


    Shi Jian saw that his expression was not right, and then asked: "Master Zhan, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, deliberately suppressing certain emotions, and said softly, "It''s okay."


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Shi Qian could tell that he was in a bad mood right now, but he wouldn''t take his anger on her.


    He always does.


    Facing violent and bloodthirsty others one second, and turning around to face her the next second, she was still as gentle as ever.

 Chapter 118: still have to clean her up

    Chapter 118 I still have to clean her up


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, Shi Qian didn''t ask any more.


    Even if asked, he would not say.


    He will always only leave her the good side.


    Actually, she doesn''t want to be like this, she doesn''t want to be protected by him all the time, she wants to do something for him, and she can do it.


    But Shang Sizhan didn''t let her do anything except games.


    But fortunately, although she can''t perform any tasks, she can help him obtain some confidential information of opponents through the Inte, and she can also observe whether there is any danger around him when he is on a business trip.


    Thinking that the phone call just now made Shang Sizhan unhappy, Shi Qian suddenly felt that the other party was not an angel again.


    Shang Sizhan was already jealous because of her, but with such an angry call, one can imagine the mood of the monster boss at this time.


    Shang Sizhan was stunned for a moment by the girl''s sudden move.


    At the same time, the cold breath on his body also disappeared.


    Looking down at the girl in her arms, the corners of her thin lips curved slightly.


    Paused for a moment, he lifted her chin with his fingers, making her look up at him with her small face: "Don''t think that it''s okay like this."


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him: "No, I just feel a little cold. Master Zhan, when you are angry, the air around you is cold."


    Shang Sizhan: "Am I angry?"


    Shi Qian: "Aren''t you angry?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Even if he was angry because of certain things and was hugged by this little thing, those emotions would disappear.


    "Aren''t you angry about what happened in the afternoon?" Shi Qian asked in a low voice.


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "Not angry."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was just about tough, but the corners of her lips hadn''t had time to raise.


    The man''s voice sounded again: "However, I still have to deal with you!"


    Time shallow: "."


    King City University.


    The side of the yground.


    Sheng Xu sat on the bench depressed, holding his arms.


    Sitting next to him, Lu Sizhe nced sideways at his arm: "Are you all right, isn''t it broken?"


    Sheng Xu red at him, but said nothing.


    Shi Qian naturally wouldn''t really hurt him, but her arm hurts a bit from being twisted.


    But this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is losing face.


    He is a big man who can''t beat a woman, and he is younger than him.


    He now suspects that his Sanda championship was deliberately given to him by the judges.


    Lu Sizhe couldn''t helpughing: "Sheng Xu, I think you''d better give up on Shiqian. The difference in strength between the two of you is a bit big, and you have no chance if the overlord fights hard."


    Sheng Xu red at him: "Lu Sizhe, are you still a brother? You don''t help me with ideas, and you keep making sarcastic remarks here!"


    Lu Sizhe said: "I just treat you as a brother, so I persuade you, lest you get into too deep."


    Sheng Xu: "I am happy."


    Emperor Garden.


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    Shi Qian was still nestled in Shang Sizhan''s arms.


    At first, she took the initiative to hug him, butter someone hugged her and refused to let go, so she justy in Shang Sizhan''s arms all the way.


    The car stopped, and Shang Sizhan finally let her go.


    "Get out of the car, don''t go out and run around, I''m going to deal with something, and I''ll be back in a while."


    "okay."


    After Shang Sizhan left.


    Shi Qian walked towards the garden.


    She was nning to walk towards the bamboo forest, to find the monster.


    But suddenly heard Bailiyi''s voice not far away: "Zuiying, you are still tracking that hacker A! Didn''t Master Zhan say that you won''t let you track her down?"

 Chapter 119: Care about Hacker A

    Chapter 119 Caring about Hackers A


    Immediately afterwards, Chasing Shadow argued: "Who has followed her! I identally discovered that she has been active again recently, okay?"


    Bai Liyi: "If you don''t stare at her every day, you will know that she has been active again recently!"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Shi Qian looks at Zhui Ying, this guy is persistent enough.


    is still staring at her, even she knows that she is active again recently, it must be that she has put all her thoughts on her!


    Bailiyi said again: "Zuiying, don''t me me for not reminding you, if Lord Zhan finds out about disobeying his orders, you will be finished."


    Shi Qian walked towards the two of them.


    When Chaying saw Qianqian, she came over and greeted with a businesslike nod: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian can also tell that Zhui Ying doesn''t really respect her.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Qianqian, I came back so early today."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, there is only one ss this afternoon." After a pause, she continued: "I seem to have heard you talking about that hacker A just now, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhui Ying''s face was immediately stained with nervousness.


    It seems that Shi Qian is worried that Shi Qian will sue Shang Sizhan.


    Bailiyi knew Shi Qian well, and knew that she was not the kind of person whoined behind the scenes, so he replied without hesitation: "Yes, Zhuiying, Master Zhan told him not to let him track down that hacker A, so he followed He kept staring at him like a demon."


    Zhuiying red at him: "Shut up."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Zhuiying, you don''t have to be so nervous, I won''t sue Master Zhan."


    Zhuiying immediately said: "This subordinate doesn''t mean that."


    "However." Shi Qian looked at him, and said again: "Can you tell me why you have to track down Hacker A? Didn''t she help Master Zhan? Since she wants to do good things without asking for anything in return, why are you still asking?" Want to keep looking for her?"


    Chasing Shadow was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Subordinate. No, I just found her trail by ident, and I didn''t follow her deliberately."


    Zhuiying didn''t admit it, obviously because she didn''t trust Shi Qian''s vase, and thought she was deliberately trying to trick him.


    Paused, Zhuiying said again: "If Ms. Qianqian has nothing else to do, the subordinates will go back to the intelligence department first, there is still work to deal with."


    Shi Qian didn''t continue to ask questions to make things difficult for him, but nodded: "Well, then go and do your work."


    Zhuiying nodded, then turned and left.


    When the people walked away, Shi Qian murmured: "I''m quite on guard, do I seem to be the kind of person who would sue behind my back!"


    Bailiyi said: "It''s not like it''s not like it, but why do you suddenly care about Hacker A so much? It seems that every time you mention her, you will ask."


    Shi Qian: "I''m curious."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay. By the way, where is Master Zhan, did he pick you up?"


    "Well, but Master Zhan went out again after sending me back. There should be more difficult things to deal with."


    When Shang Sizhan was mentioned, aplex look shed across her pale face. After a pause, she looked at Bailiyi and asked, "Do you know what it is?"


    Bai Liyi shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not about the family, it''s about the group, or it''s about Nine Continent."


    Time shallow: "."


    Is there any difference between this and not talking!


    Master Zhan, what else can he do besides these.


    Bai Liyi suddenly said again: "Hey, by the way, next month Master Zhan is going to Jiuzhou, do you know?"


    "I know, what''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Liyi rubbed his chin and asked in confusion: "Master Zhan suddenly ordered us to arrange a time a few days ago, saying that we will go to Jiuzhou next month. I don''t know why. There is nothing going on there recently?"

 Chapter 120: want to drink his wine

    Chapter 120 Want to drink his wine


    Shi smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    Because the most beautiful aurora will appear on the Ninth Continent next month, Lord Zhan will personally fly a ne to take her to see the aurora.


    "I''ll go!" Bailiyi suddenly became excited.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian in surprise: "I just remembered that the most beautiful aurora in the world will appear on the Ninth Continent next month!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly smiled again: "Qianqian, Master Zhan suddenly went to Jiuzhou to take you to see the aurora."


    "Yes, Lord Zhan did say that he would take me to see the aurora. However, there should be other things to deal with. After all, Lord Zhan hasn''t been there for more than half a year."


    "I think it''s mostly because of you."


    Bailiyi sighed softly, and was suddenly stuffed with dog food.


    Master Zhan really loves Shi Qian to the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Qian went to the bamboo forest to look at the monsters and beasts, fed the two guys something to eat, and then went back to the vi.


    Afterwards, I went to the study to continue designing the absolutely subversive boss and subsequent maps.


    During the period, Shang Sizhan called her and asked him to have dinner first, and he would probablye backter.


    Shi Qian agreed, but didn''t go to eat. He stayed in the study and was busy with his own design,pletely forgetting about eating.


    At around 9:00 p.m., Shang Sizhan came back.


    As soon as he entered the vi, he asked Yan Yi: "Where''s Qianqian?"


    Yan Yi replied immediately: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian is in the study."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan walked towards the elevator, paused, and asked again: "Has she eaten yet?"


    Yan Yi said cautiously: "No, Ms. Qianqian said that she will have dinner with you when youe back."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan frowned slightly, walked into the elevator with his slender legs at a faster pace.


    Yan Yi immediately ran to the kitchen, asked the chef and servants to bring the prepared dinner to the table, and waited a while for the two of them toe down to eat.


    Because Shiqian was a little dissatisfied with the newly designed boss, he persisted in modifying it, focusing and being patient over and over again, not only forgetting to eat, but also forgetting the time.


    Directly, the study door was suddenly pushed open by Shang Sizhan, and a tall man stood at the door, staring at her with pitch-ck phoenix eyes.


    Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan in a daze, then nced at the time on theputer screen, only to notice that it was past nine o''clock.


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her, with reproach in his tone: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Shi Qian looked at him again, and said with a dry smile, "I wanted to wait for you, Mr. Zhan, to be with you. I didn''t expect you toe back now."


    "I didn''t tell you toe backter, let you eat first."


    "Eh, I forgot when I was busy."


    "Come here." Shang Sizhan said.


    Shi Qian immediately stood up and walked to him.


    Shang Sizhan took her hand, and then walked out of the study.


    Shi Qian obediently sat at the dining table, and after taking a few bites, her eyes were attracted by the red wine in Shang Sizhan''s hand.


    Shang Sizhan saw her thoughts: "Want to drink?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, looking like he wanted to drink, and then worried: "Uh, I don''t know if I can pour it in a ss?"


    Although she has been taking the medicine that Bailiyi gave her for a while, Bailiyi also said that she needs to adjust the system slowly, and the effect will not be seen so quickly.


    She didn''t want to drink it and pour it out, it''s too embarrassing!


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Try it and you''ll know, drink less."


    Saying that, he handed his wine ss to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian couldn''t resist the temptation, took the goblet to her lips and took a sip.


    "How do you feel?" Shang Sizhan asked softly.

 Chapter 121: Recognized master

    Chapter 121 Recognized by the outside world as a master


    Shi Qian waited for a while, but didn''t seem to feel dizzy.


    said with some surprise: "It seems to be all right."


    After finishing speaking, she hooked her lips into a smile, brought the ss to her mouth again, and drank the wine in the ss directly.


    "Qianqian, drink slowly." Shang Sizhan reminded.


    Shi Qian put down the cup, looked at him and smiled: "It''s okay. It seems that Bailiyi''s medicine is quite effective."


    "Do you still want to drink?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Hesitating for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Forget it, one cup is enough, don''t be greedy."


    In fact, although she didn''t pour a ss, she was a little bit dizzy.


    So, this one is okay, if I drink another one, the consequences will not be certain.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled and took back the wine ss.


    Seeing that he wanted to pour the wine by himself, Shi Qian immediately picked up the decanter, poured the wine for him, and said: "Master Zhan, next time I will drink slowly with you."


    "good."


    After dinner, it was past ten o''clock.


    Shi Qian went upstairs and returned to the room, then went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, she opened the door and walked into the bedroom, and then saw Shang Sizhan in a white bathrobe standing by the balcony, looking at the night sky outside the window.


    Feeling someoneing in behind him, he slowly turned to look at her: "Finally finished washing."


    Shi Qian stood at the door, stunned for a moment, and then said, "Master Zhan, why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes, and smiled charmingly: "It''s not normal for me to be here."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her, looked down at her delicate face, and touched her head with his hand: "Qianqian, go to sleep."


    Shi Qian hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "Is it simply sleeping?"


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day.


    The morning sun shines into the room through the windowttice.


    The smart rm clock next to the bed rang, Shang Si Zhanjun frowned slightly, and immediately reached out to turn it off.


    But the girl in her arms had already heard it, her slender eyshes moved, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and said softly: "I woke you up, let''s go back to sleep."


    He obviously turned off the rm clock ahead of time, but somehow it still rings.


    Probably broken, he threw the broken rm clock away when he woke up!


    Shi Qian nced sideways at the rm clock. The rm system was changed by her. It cannot bepletely turned off manually, and needs her mobile phone to operate.


    Looking back, I really don¡¯t remember it, and I¡¯m still sleepy.


    The key is that he let her go ahead of time.


    Shi Qian once again fell into self-doubt. Although she knew that Shang Sizhan was as good as a monster, she had been training with him for four years. Was she a little too good?


    Li Feng, Bai Liyi and the others are all recognized as masters of Emperor Garden.


    She even suspected that when she fought against them before, it was a draw and they let her go.


    She''s not that good at all.

 Chapter 122: can you go out first

    Chapter 122 Can I go out first?


    Shi Qian fell asleep again in a daze.


    It was noon when I woke up again, and the people around me were gone.


    Shi Qian raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, then sat up hugging the quilt.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Shang Sizhan sitting on the single sofa next to the end of the bed, reading a n with a n in his hand.


    Noticing her getting up, he raised his long and narrow eyes from the document, and looked at her lovingly: "Don''t sleep anymore."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and a trace of embarrassment shed across his small face: "Mmm."


    "Get up if you don''t sleep." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    Shi Qian pinched the quilt with his hands and did not move.


    She originally thought that Shang Sizhan had already left, but unexpectedly, she was reading the proposal in her room.


    This will look at her again.


    But she was still a little ufortable when he looked at her clothes like this.


    Seeing that she was not moving, Shang Sizhan put down the n and walked to sit beside her: "What''s wrong? I don''t have the strength, I''ll help you wear it."


    As he spoke, he reached for the clothes that were put aside.


    "No need." Shi Qian hurriedly took the clothes back into her hands, looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled awkwardly: "Master Zhan, although it''s a bit hypocritical to say that, can you go out first?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her for a few seconds, and the corners of his lips curved slightly: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Shall I help you wear it, or do it yourself?" The tone was like an ultimatum.


    After saying "myself", Shi Qian bit the bullet and put on the clothes as quickly as possible in front of him.


    Today is Saturday, no need to go to school.


    In the afternoon, Shang Sizhan had something to go out, and Shi Qian stayed in the study alone.


    Sitting in front of theputer and wanting to design a game boss, but have no idea.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Jiang Ci, but the documents she sent to him should make Jiang Chen dare not mess around again.


    It has been a week, and this matter probably has a result.


    Shi Qian picked up the mobile phone at hand and called Jiang Ci.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Jiang Ci''s voice came: "Hello, Qianqian."


    "Jiang Ci, how are you doing? Has Jiang Chen made any other moves these days?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, I have mastered some of his secrets and taught him some lessons. He doesn''t dare to mess around anymore recently, and he has temporarily left Jindu City for the past two days."


    "Jiang Chen has left Jindu City!" Shi Qian was slightly surprised.


    "Well, I left the day before yesterday."


    Shi Qian slightly hooked his lips, it seemed that Jiang Chen was very afraid that those secrets would be leaked out.


    In this case, before those matters are resolved, he dare not confront Jiang Ci again.


    If Jiang Ci takes advantage of the present to expand his influence and take over the power of the Jiang family, then even if Jiang Chenes back, he will no longer be his opponent.


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s good, he left, you can be quiet for a while."


    Jiang Ci also smiled: "Yes. However, I still haven''t found out who sent me Jiang Chen''s secret? Also, what is the purpose of her helping me?"


    Shi Qian: "It doesn''t matter who she is, what is her purpose! As long as she helps you, it''s a friend rather than an enemy."


    Jiang Ci smiled and said: "That''s right. But I still want to know who is able to dig out such an important secret of Jiang Chen. This person must not be simple."

 Chapter 123: See you at the Moonlight Club

    Chapter 123 See you at the Moonlight Club


    Shi moved his lips slightly, hesitated for a while, but said nothing.


    At this time, Huo Fei''s voice suddenly came from the phone: "Sister Qian, I want to hold a party for Brother Ci tomorrow to celebrate. Come out tomorrow."


    "Huo Fei!" Jiang Ci''s tone carried a hint of warning.


    Huo Fei was dismissed by Jiang Ci that day. He didn''t see the situation that day, so he naturally didn''t understand what was going on.


    Then he asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t you be celebrating when you win Jiang Chen! Of course you have to call Sister Qian to celebrate!"


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian asked, "What time is tomorrow?"


    Huo Feidao: "Tomorrow at seven o''clock in the evening, Moonlight Club."


    "Okay, see you at seven o''clock tomorrow night."


    Jiang Ci suddenly said: "Are you reallying?"


    Shi Qian: "What? You are not wee?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Of course not. That''s fine, see you at seven o''clock tomorrow night."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Before hanging up the phone, Huo Fei''s puzzled voice came from the opposite side: "Brother Ci, what''s your situation?"


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian let out a long breath.


    Jiang Ci''s matter was temporarily resolved, so she was relieved.


    Except for the people in the Imperial Garden, she doesn¡¯t have many friends in Jindu City. Jiang Ci is the one she has known the longest and has the best rtionship with. She can¡¯t just watch him have an ident. The matter is temporarily resolved, and she should also celebrate him.


    It''s just that, on Master Zhan''s side, she probably has to spend a lot of time before agreeing to her going.


    well.


    I always feel that Lord Zhan is not as talkative as before, and he is more domineering than before.


    Before theing-of-age ceremony, she was not so strict, but after she became an adult, she was stricter.


    Shi Qian looked at the design drawing on theputer screen, but still had no clue.


    Simply closed the page, opened the absolutely subversive game interface, and decided to y a game to rx and find inspiration.


    She just went online, and several messages inviting her to form a team were sent.


    The first one was Sheng Xu, and Shi Qian immediately refused.


    If he hadn''t gone to her to tell her about Jiang Ci yesterday, the misunderstanding would not have happened.


    She will not be cleaned up by Shang Sizhan either!


    After being rejected, Sheng Xu immediately sent a message.


    ¡¾Shiqian! If the young master cares about you again, write the name upside down! ¡¿


    Shi Qian clicked on the message and took a look, but didn''t reply him.


    After a while, Sheng Xu sent another message.


    ¡¾Xiaoye will do what he says! ¡¿


    Shi Qian still ignored him, epted Wen Keer''s invitation, and the two teamed up to kill.


    After ying for a while, Wen Ke''er suddenly said: "By the way, Qianqian, let me tell you something, I guarantee you will be happy."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    "On Friday, I overheard Professor Zhou saying that the CEO of Chuangyue, Xu Mushen, ising to our school to give a speech. Hey, Xu Mushen! The head of absolute subversion."


    Wen Keer was very excited.


    She has not heard of the rumors about Xu Muchen and Shi Qian that just spread in the school.


    "Xu Muchen ising to our school to give a speech! When?" Shi Qian was puzzled, but she had never heard Xu Muchen mention it.


    "I don''t know when, but it shoulde soon. I heard that the school invited him two years ago, and invited him twice, but he didn''t agree. I don''t know why he suddenly agreed this year."


    As she spoke, Wen Keer smiled happily: "Fortunately, he agreed this year, not the previous two years, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to see him."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You want to see him so much."


    "Of course I thought about it. He is not only the chief leader of Absolute Subversion, but also one of the masters of Absolute Subversion. Maybe he can be my boss in the future, hehe."

 Chapter 124: "You dont want to work in Chuangyue in the future, do you?"

    Chapter 124 "You don''t want to work in Chuangyue in the future, do you?"


    "Your boss?" Shi Qian leaned backzily, and said again: "You don''t want to work in Chuangyue in the future, do you?"


    "That''s what I think. Although Chuangyue is not so aggressive, I will work hard." Wen Ke''er said firmly.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, I believe you can."


    Shang Sizhan seems to be busy these two days, and he didn''te back until evening again today.


    Shi Qian ate dinner obediently this time, and then went back to the study.


    Hearing movement outside, guessing that Shang Sizhan hade back, she immediately stood up and walked out.


    About going to the Moonlight Club tomorrow, you still have to discuss it with him in advance.


    In case he refuses to agree tomorrow and then goes out again, she doesn''t even have time to discuss it.


    In the living room.


    Shang Sizhan is walking towards the study.


    As soon as Shi Qian came out of the study, the two people''s eyes collided.


    Shi smiled lightly, "Master Zhan, you''re back."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded, and he had already walked in front of her.


    "Master Zhan, have you had dinner yet? If not, shall I apany you?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand to touch her small face, and said softly: "I''ve eaten it, I ate it in the old house."


    "Oh, do you want to rest now?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan''s unfathomable eyes stared at her for a few seconds, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Come to me if you need anything."


    The tone was not asking, but somewhat certain.


    Time shallow: "."


    Now I guess she has a purpose!


    Is she so obvious!


    "Uh, there is a little matter that I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, I want to go out to a party tomorrow night, okay?"


    "What party?"


    "The party held by Huo Fei is to celebrate Jiang Ci''s victory over his brother this time."


    Shang Sizhan''s hand was touching her small face, and suddenly slipped down and pinched her small chin: "So, I''m going to celebrate Jiang Ci."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Yes?"


    "What if I say no?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a few seconds, she murmured: "Then I won''t go, I will be a person who has no friends and no credit."


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled slightly: "Well, I think it''s ok, I''m enough for you."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan let go of her chin, turned and went back to the room.


    Shi Qian stood there in a daze, watching his back disappear.


    After thinking for a moment, she then walked towards his room.


    The door was not closed, Shi Qian just pushed the door and went in.


    Shang Sizhan stood undressing!


    Slender fingers unbuttoned the ck shirt one by one, and the charming spring light entered Shi Qian''s sight inch by inch.


    Coupled with the man''s captivating face, this picture, this movement, is really tempting.


    Shi Qian was stunned at the door, momentarily forgetting that she still had something to say.


    Shang Sizhan said suddenly: "Come here."


    "Ah!" Only then did Shi Qiane back to her senses, realizing that she was stunned looking at him.


    After reacting, he let out an "oh" and immediately walked over to Shang Sizhan.

 Chapter 125: She cant run even if she has eight legs!

    Chapter 125 She can''t run even if she has eight legs!


    She came to the Emperor''s Garden four years ago, but she had never seen any other woman beside Shang Sizhan.


    Could it be before she came to the Emperor Garden?


    turned and ran out of his room.


    Shi Qian returned to her room and locked the door by the way.


    After locking the door, it suddenly urred to her that when she went out tomorrow, Shang Sizhan hadn''t agreed yet!


    Shi Qian pinched the center of her eyebrows helplessly.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning.


    Looking up at the rm clock on the wall, it was already past 10 o''clock.


    Looking at the monstrous man, she subconsciously took a few steps back, and even had the urge to run.


    Shang Sizhan stared at herzily with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, as if he had read her mind.


    A deep maic voice sounded: "Come here, you can''t run away!"


    Shi shallow swallowed saliva.


    She really can''t run. With Shang Sizhan''s speed, she can''t run even if she has eight legs!


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian smiled dryly and said, "I don''t want to run away." After a pause, she continued: "Well, Mr. Zhan, I won''t go out tomorrow, I''ll just stay at home."


    Shi Qian finally walked over in a whimpering manner.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Wait! I have a question to ask!"


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan nervously, afraid that he would say again: "I can''t wait."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied seriously: "No."


    Shi Qian said again: "Didn''t I say that it must develop to our level?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan answered very simply.


    "Really?" Shi Qian didn''t seem to believe it.


    "What? Did you hear any rumors?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "No rumors!"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan suddenlyughed.


    Shi Qian didn''t know what he wasughing at, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Time shallow: "."


    She doesn''t want to learn!


    But someone''s evil eyes now seem to want to teach her.

 Chapter 126: put down the coffee

    Chapter 126 Put down the coffee in your hand


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was the man''s broad chest.


    The man didn''t seem to wake up yet, Shi Qian obediently stayed in his arms without moving.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan''s arms suddenly tightened, and azy and maic voice sounded: "Wake up."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "Yes." After a pause, she said again: "Master Zhan, get up."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "I don''t remember."


    Shi Qian: "I''m hungry."


    Time shallow: "."


    After washing up, they went downstairs to the restaurant on the first floor together.


    Shi Qian held a spoon and ate the small wonton stew absent-mindedly, all she could think about was Shang Sizhan asking her to go out tonight?


    Until the end of breakfast, she finally looked up at him and said, "Master Zhan, are you going out today?"


    Shang Sizhan put down the coffee in his hand and looked at her: "Don''t go out, stay at home today."


    Time shallow: "."


    If Shang Sizhan goes out, he might let her out. If he doesn''t, it will be even more difficult for her to go out!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Si Zhanming knew what she was thinking, but asked on purpose.


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him with a pitiful look: "Can I go out tonight?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a few seconds, his thin lips parted slightly: "Look at my mood."


    Time shallow: "."


    For a day, Shi Qian carefully took care of the mood of a certain evildoer.


    Finally got freedom in exchange for this.


    Of course, even if she went out, Shang Sizhan personally sent her to the Moonlight Club.


    Before getting off the car, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan who was sitting in the driver''s seat, smiled and said, "Master Zhan, I''m in, be careful on the way back."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s over at ten o''clock, I''ll pick you up. Also, no drinking."


    "Well, okay, I see."


    Shi Qian got off the car and walked into the club, and then under the guidance of the waiter, he found the box that Huo Fei said.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Shi Qian walked in.


    Jiang Ci was sitting in front of the round dining table, with a male subordinate standing beside him talking about something.


    Huo Fei sat next to him and ordered food.


    Seeing Shi Qiane in, she smiled and said: "Sister Qian, you are here, why didn''t you call me in advance, I will pick you up."


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "I knew the room number, so I came in directly." Saying that, she walked to the dining table and sat down.

 Chapter 127: Im afraid it wont be so easy for him to come back.

    Chapter 127 I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him toe back.


    Jiang Ci''s subordinates looked at Shi Qian, nodded respectfully and said hello: "Miss Shi."


    "Yes." Shi Qian looked at the man and nodded slightly.


    Jiang Ci ordered: "Okay, I understand, you go out first."


    "Yes." The man nodded and left the box.


    Huo Fei brought the menu in front of Shi Qian and asked, "Sister Qian, what do you want to eat?"


    Shi nced at the menu: "Anything is fine, just look at it."


    She is not very picky about what she eats.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Master Zhan sent you here?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah." After a pause, she looked at him and asked again: "By the way, where did Jiang Chen go?"


    Jiang Ci smiled and replied: "Naturally, he went to the Yincheng headquarters to deal with matters. This time, he may note back so easily."


    Shi smiled and said: "What? Have you figured out a strategy?"


    Jiang Ci leaned backzily, with a hint of cunning and cruelty in his eyes: "Almost."


    After ordering, Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Has the person who gave you the confidential information found it?"


    Jiang Ci shook his head, with a look of disappointment in his eyes: "No."


    Huo Fei smiled suddenly, and said again: "Could it be a woman who has a crush on you who did it?"


    Jiang Ci gave him a nk look: "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "It''s really possible! The bigputer department likes your flower. I heard that she is a hacker. She seems to be quite powerful. Maybe it''s her."


    Jiang Ci red at him: "Shut up!"


    Huo Fei immediately shut up.


    Shi Qian looked curious: "Tie flowers? What''s going on?"


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian, and said with a smile, "It''s just that a girl from the Department of Computer Science at C University likes Brother Ci, but Brother Ci never even looks at him."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s quite unfeeling."


    Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei with a dark face: "There is no end!"


    Huo Fei shut up again, not daring to speak.


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, no matter who did it, if it can help you drive Jiang Chen away temporarily, there must be no malice."


    Jiang Ci looked serious: "I don''t suspect that she has malicious intentions, but if Jiang Chen finds out about this matter first, it may be against her."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Indeed, Jiang Chen must have been **** off after such a big stumble this time. He will definitely find out who stole his secret and gave it to Brother Ci. If he finds out, he will definitely not Mercy and soft hands."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Jiang Chen also had to find out.


    The inter-city bodyguards and inter-city inspectors have been looking for her for seven years but have not found her, let alone Jiang Chen''s men, it is even more impossible to find her.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Saying that, Shi Qian stood up and walked out.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei continued to chat about the mysterious man.


    Shi stepped out of the box, walked through the corridor, and headed for the bathroom.


    On the other side of the corridor, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe turned around from the other side.


    "Hey, the one in front seems to be Shi Qian." Lu Sizhe said looking at Shi Qian''s back.


    Sheng Xu naturally noticed it too, but when he thought of this woman''s attitude towards him, his teeth itch with anger.


    "Why did I not see it."


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said, "I''m gone now, I''m in the bathroom." After a pause, he looked sideways at Sheng Xu, and asked, "Do you want to say helloter?"


    "No." An arrogant tone.


    But he said he would not go, but his feet slowed down.


    Waiting for Shi Qian toe out, to have a chance encounter or something.


    After a while, Shi Qian came out of the bathroom.


    Just a few steps away, two men came across, Shi Yaorong and a drunk man.


    Shi Yaorong and Shi Qian looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    The drunk man staggered, Shi Yaorong immediately supported him: "Mr. Hao, be careful."

 Chapter 128: good dog out of the way

    Chapter 128 Good Dogs Don¡¯t Get in the Way


    "Rx Shi, I''m fine." As he spoke, the man suddenly noticed Shi Qian, his eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "Beauty, are you alone?"


    Shi Yaorong frowned slightly, Mr. Hao was famous in the circle, he couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Even if he doesn''t like Shiqian, she is still his daughter after all, and he can''t just watch her being harassed by old men.


    Shi Yaorong immediately said: "Mr. Hao, the bathroom is here, I will help you there."


    The man''s eyes are fixed on Shi Qian, and he will definitely go somewhere.


    "No hurry." The man pushed Shi Yaorong away, and looked at Shi Qian with a squinting look: "Hi beauty, I don''t know how to call you? I am."


    "Go away! Good dogs don''t get in the way!" Before the man could continue, Shi Qian said in a cold voice.


    The man''s face darkened when he heard the words: "Stinky bitch, what are you talking about!"


    Shi gave a cold snort: "It''s still a dog with bad ears!"


    Men are prone to impulsiveness when they are drunk, how could they endure being insulted in public by a liar.


    "Come here!" As he said that, he was going to catch Shi Qian, but Shi Yaorong stopped him: "Boss Hao, don''t bother with a little girl."


    The man mocked: "Heh, the little girl cane here and look so flirtatious, I am very...uh today."


    Before the man finished speaking, Shi Qian raised his leg and kicked the man in the abdomen.


    The man let out a muffled grunt, flew two meters away and fell heavily on the ground,nding at the feet of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe who came over.


    Sheng Xu stepped on the man''s shoulder with a dark face, and even crushed it hard, gritted his teeth and said, "How dare a dog block my way."


    The man screamed in pain, and shouted: "Let go, do you know who I am, offending Lao Tzu will make you all eat and walk around."


    Hearing the words, Sheng Xu sneered: "Okay! I want to see, why do you let my master eat so much!"


    As he spoke, he kicked harder and harder!


    The man screamed again and again.


    Lu Sizhe stood aside, watching calmly.


    Shi Yaorong looked at this scene in surprise, then turned to look at Shi Qian with a calm face.


    Thinking of her kick just now, I didn''t expect her to be so powerful!


    And those two boys were obviously out of breath, so they should be with her.


    Mr. Hao is not an ordinary person, so he cannot be offended easily.


    Shi Yaorong lowered his voice and said, "Shi Qian, you know those two guys, let them stop!"


    Shi Qian nced at him indifferently, without speaking.


    For Shi Yaorong, she was toozy to get angry.


    That old man treated her like that just now, he still has the face to say stop!


    Shi Yaorong nced at the man who had been beaten silently, then looked at Shi Qian again, and said with a dark face: "Shi Qian! If you beat him again, he will be killed!"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s just right to kill him, there is one less beast in this world."


    Shi Yaorong is angry!


    "You! You simply don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth! Mr. Hao didn''t do anything to you, why did you strike so hard!"


    Shi Qian stared at Shi Yaorong with a sharp gaze, and said in a cold voice, "If that **** said those things to Shi Muxue just now, would you still have the same reaction?"


    Yao Rong was at a loss for words.


    If the situation just now was reced by Shi Muxue, of course he couldn''t bear it.


    Mu Xue is so innocent, how could she listen to such swear words.


    Shi Yaorong red at Shiqian: "Okay! This is your courting death, don''t me me for not reminding you!"


    Shi looked at himzily, and watched Sheng Xu kick and kick the man with indifferent eyes until the man passed out.

 Chapter 129: two princes

    Chapter 129 Two princes


    At this time, the club''s bodyguards rushed over.


    Shi Yaorong suddenly panicked, he is just a small character, and he needs to be cautious in order to have a ce in a ce like Jindu City where dragons and tigers are hidden.


    Moonlight Club has a deep background, Shi Qian and the others are making trouble here, the consequences may be serious.


    Shi Yaorong was afraid that he would be implicated, so he hurriedly distanced himself from Shi Qian, wanting to leave.


    But suddenly the bodyguard said: "Young Master Sheng, Young Master Lu, what happened?"


    Shi Yaorong stopped and looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    Sheng Xu has stopped the movement of his feet, and saidzily: "It''s okay, this beast is blocking my way, I will teach him a lesson."


    The captain of the bodyguard smiled: "You can do this little thing yourself, just leave it to us." Then, he ordered the bodyguard behind him: "Take people away, and don''t block the way of Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu."


    Although the Moonlight Club has nothing to do with the Sheng family and the Lu family, but the two princes from the four major families came in person, and no one dared to neglect.


    The man who passed out couldn''t hear anything, and naturally he didn''t know who he had offended.


    The bodyguard immediately dragged the man away, leaving traces of blood behind.


    At that time, Yaorong was already in a daze.


    Shao Sheng, Shao Lu!


    Which Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu?


    "Miss Qian!"


    "Shallow!"


    At this time, Huo Fei and Jiang Ci came over, and they noticed the blood on the ground.


    Jiang Ci frowned slightly, looked at Sheng Xu, then at Shi Qian: "What''s the matter, why did youe out for so long?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and said calmly, "It''s nothing."


    Jiang Ci said: "Go back."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, paused, she looked at Sheng Xu and said with a half smile, "Xu Sheng! Do you want Lu Sizhe together? Thank you for your righteous act."


    Yesterday, Sheng Xu said that if he didn''t care about her, he would write the name upside down!


    Shi Qian deliberately called him Xu Sheng!


    Sheng Xu: "."


    What he said himself, of course he remembered.


    Lu Sizhe, Jiang Ci, and Huo Fei were all stunned.


    Lu Sizhe came to his senses first, looked at Sheng Xu and said with a smile, "Sheng Xu, when did you change your surname?"


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei understood her meaning, smiled and said: "I can do it, there are so many people."


    Although he didn''t know what happened just now, Jiang Ci could tell that Sheng Xu should have helped Shi Qian just now.


    "I also think there are so many people." Jiang Ci said in azy tone, and then looked at Sheng Xu: "What does Young Master Sheng mean?"


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian, and said without backbone: "Together we will be together."


    Afterwards, several people returned to the box together.


    Shi Yaorong stood alone on the spot, staring nkly at Shi Qian surrounded by several people and left.


    A momentter, the bodyguard passed by just now, Shi Yaorong looked at the bodyguard and asked: "Excuse me, are the two young masters Sheng and Lu just now from the four major families?"


    Although I can''t believe it, except for the young masters of the four major families, how can anyone dare to be so arrogant!


    The bodyguard nced at him, and his attitude was not very good: "What are you doing?"


    Shi Yaorong''s attitude is very good: "I just ask casually, I know that girl, she is my daughter''s ssmate."


    The bodyguard said: "Those are the two princes of the Sheng family and the Lu family."


    After speaking, the bodyguard left.


    Shi Yaorong stood there in a daze, his mind nk.


    Those with Shi Qian are not only the two young masters of the Sheng family and the Lu family, but also the most honorable prince!


    This. How could this happen!


    Several people walked towards the private room, Huo Fei asked, "Sister Qian, what happened just now? Why is there blood on the ground?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I couldn''t hold back just now, I beat a bastard."

 Chapter 130: very powerful

    Chapter 130 is very powerful


    Jiang Cijun frowned slightly, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Shi said lightly and calmly: "It''s nothing, it''s blocking my way."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    He naturally didn''t believe it, if it was just blocking the way, Shi Qian couldn''t do it.


    Sheng Xu said suddenly: "You were too slow just now, you should have kicked that **** as soon as he opened his mouth!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei probably understood what was going on.


    The door of the box.


    The waiter pushed open the door, and several people walked in.


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci, and smiled: "Okay, today is mainly for you to celebrate, don''t disturb our interest because of this little thing."


    "Celebrate!" Sheng Xu looked at Jiang Ci, as if he understood something.


    Looking at Jiang Ci''s rxed face, it seems that the recent affairs of the Jiang family have been resolved!


    He nced at Shiqian again. The purpose of this woman asking him toe together must be to tell him that the Jiang family''s matter is settled, and he has no reason to pester her anymore.


    He was a little happy when she asked him toe in just now, but now he suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    Several people walked to the dining table, Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    Lu Sizhe sat down casually, and said, "Shi Qian, how many years have you been practicing martial arts?"


    Shi Qian also sat down, and replied: "Almost four years."


    Sheng Xu sat between Shi Qian and Lu Sizhe. In fact, Lu Sizhe sat a little farther away on purpose.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei sat on the right side of Shi Qian.


    Lu Sizhe said again: "Four years, that''s not a long time, it started in middle school."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, that''s right."


    Lu Sizhe suddenly smiled: "Then you are pretty good. Sheng Xu has been practicing Sanda since elementary school, and he can''t beat you."


    Lu Sizhe recalled that Sheng Xu''s arm was almost broken by Shi Qian.


    Three ck lines between Sheng Xu¡¯s forehead


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "What''s the matter! Brother Ci has been practicing since kindergarten, and he still can''t beat Miss Qian."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    He was not angry at all, andzily leaned back on the back of the chair, tapping his fingers lightly on the table.


    She smiled, but didn''t speak.


    The main reason is that her master is amazing!


    The monstrous big boss teaches in person, can she be good enough?


    However, she did not suffer less at that time. During training, she was so tired that her legs trembled and she often couldn''t stand up.


    It''s not that Shang Sizhan forced her to practice, it''s just that she wants to train herself.


    That feeling of exhaustion is actually pretty cool.


    The dishes are basically ready, and the waiter brought over the foreign wine.


    Pour wine for several people.


    When she walked to Shi Qian''s side, she was about to say that she didn''t drink.


    Jiang Ci spoke first: "Don''t pour it for her, she won''t drink it."


    Shi Qian said to the waiter, "Give me a ss of watermelon juice."


    Huo Fei looked at her: "Don''t you want to drink mango juice? I ordered mango juice for you."


    He also knows that Shiqian doesn''t drink.


    Shi Qian: "Oh, then mango juice."


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with a surprised expression: "You don''t drink? Are you still underage?"


    Lu Sizhe also looked surprised, he thought Shi Qian would drink.


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "I''m allergic to alcohol."


    Although she is not pouring down a ss now, her drinking capacity is not much better, and she still can''t drink.


    Moreover, Shang Sizhan also said that she is not allowed to drink.


    "Oh." Sheng Xu nodded.


    Next, several people began to eat and chat, and the atmosphere was rtively harmonious.


    Sheng Xu is still curious about Shi Qian''s rtionship with Jiang Ci.


    There is also Huo Fei, the most favored young master of the Huo family, who actually calls her Sister Qian over and over again, and he calls her so smoothly.

 Chapter 131: choose to drink

    Chapter 131 Choose to drink


    However, although curious, Sheng Xu didn''t continue to ask.


    After dinner.


    Several people were singing in the box again.


    Shiqian doesn¡¯t like to sing, but likes to sit and listen.


    Huo Fei likes to sing, and he sings very well.


    Shi Qian often said that if he entered the music scene, he would definitely develop very well.


    Sheng Xu suddenly came over with dice and suggested to y dice and drink if the loser.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "I don''t know how to drink."


    Jiang Ci, who was sitting on the side, suddenly said, "I''ll drink for you if you lose."


    Sheng Xu said: "No, it''s boring to drink instead." As he spoke, he looked at Shi Shi and smiled slightly: "If you don''t drink, you can choose to tell the truth."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "You did it on purpose."


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare to y."


    Shi Qian: "OK."


    Sheng Xu put the dice on the table, and then said: "Let''s y the simplestparison. Roll the two dice together, and the one with the smallest number will be considered the loser."


    Everyone said it was all right.


    The maximum point of the two dice is 12.


    The first round begins, Jiang Ci at 9 o''clock, Sheng Xu at 8 o''clock, Lu Sizhe at 10 o''clock, and Huo Fei at 7 o''clock.


    Huo Fei: "Fuck! I''m the lowest." After speaking, he looked at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian took the dice box over, shook it a few times in the air, and then quickly buckled it on the table.


    Several people focused their attention on the dice box.


    Shi smiled slightly, and picked up the dice box.


    Maximum 12 points.


    Several people:"."! !


    Huo Fei: "I lost the first round, so I''ll drink." After speaking, he picked up a ss of wine and drank it down.


    Then continue.


    After ten consecutive rounds.


    Shi Qian won all, Huo Fei lost 3 times, Lu Sizhe lost 1 time, Sheng Xu lost 4 times, Jiang Ci lost 2 times.


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu, and said with a smile, "Do you want to continue?"


    Sheng Xu looked indifferent: "Go on, let''s y, it''s interesting to win or lose."


    He actually wanted Shi Qian to lose once, so that she could tell the truth.


    Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei, who was second tost.


    Huo Fei smiled and said, "Sister Qian, you don''t need to look at me, you know that I love ying the most."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded.


    Then continue, this time it''s her first roll of the dice, but she still has the most points.


    Then everyone yed more than a dozen rounds, Shi Qian still didn''t lose once.


    It was herst turn to roll the dice. She just picked up the dice box and shook it a few times to put it down, when the phone suddenly rang.


    is Shang Sizhan''s phone number.


    She then identally shook the dice box by mistake, and obviously felt the dice inside move again.


    But she couldn''t move anymore.


    Picking up the dice box, she really lost, the minimum number of points in this round.


    Sheng Xu couldn''t helpughing.


    Shi Qian put down the dice box, picked up the phone and said, "I''ll answer the call first, and I''ll be backter to ept the punishment."


    She took the mobile phone out of the box, went to the next door and answered the phone: "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    "Is it almost over?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi looked at the time on the phone, it was ten o''clock soon.


    Immediately said: "Well, it''s over soon,e and pick me up."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''m at the door, you''re done, juste out."


    "Ah, you''re here. Let me tell them to end it early."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian returned to the box and just sat down.


    Sheng Xu looked at her immediately, and said with a smile, "Qianqian, the truth is about to start."


    Shi Qian looked at him, then at Jiang Ci, Huo Fei, and Lu Sizhe.


    She seems to answer a question for each person if she chooses the truth!


    If you want to catch her, dream!


    Shi nced at the wine on the table, then picked up a ss, raised his head and drank it down.


    After drinking, she shook the empty ss: "I choose to drink."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Not saying alcohol allergies!

 Chapter 132: Master Zhan is still gentle

    Chapter 132 Master Zhan is still gentle


    Jiang Ci frowned, reached out to take the wine ss in her hand, and said with a trace of reproach in her tone: "I drank it all, can you drink it?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, Shiqian said, "One cup. It should be okay."


    She shook her head a little, but she wasn''t dizzy, she was fine.


    Immediately, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he looked at a few people and said: "By the way, it''s ten o''clock soon, let''s finish, we have to go to ss tomorrow."


    Sheng Xu said: "It''s only ten o''clock, don''t be in a hurry. Besides, don''t you skip ss every three days?"


    Shi nced at him: "Whoever is absent from ss every three days, I just have something asionally."


    Jiang Ci looked down at the time on the watch, looked at her and said, "Okay, you go back first, I still have something to do, I''ll waitter."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s fine, I''ll go first, you guys can y."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian stood up.


    Lu Sizhe said: "How are you going back? Do you want the driver to take you?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No need." After finishing speaking, he turned and left the box.


    Outside the club.


    Shang Sizhan''s car was parked on the side of the road.


    Shi Qian quickly walked over.


    Li Feng got out of the cab, opened the rear door, nodded and said, "Miss Qianqian, please get in the car."


    Shi Qian looked at him and nodded, then got into the car.


    But he was sitting on the side, far away from Shang Sizhan.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said, "What are you doing sitting so far away?"


    Shi Qian scratched his hair, turned his head to look at him, smiled a little guiltyly, and said, "Master Zhan, I drank. However, I only drank one cup, and it was purely a mistake."


    "Mistake?"


    Shi Qian exined: "That''s right. I yed dice with them, and I didn''t lose a game all night, but you suddenly called me, and I made a mistake with a flick, and then lost.


    Those who lose either drink or answer the truth, but I don''t want them to ask about my personal privacy, and then drink a ss of wine. So I really made a mistake and definitely didn''t intend to drink it. "


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s my fault for calling you."


    "Uh" Shi Qian smiled dryly: "Of course not, this is just a coincidence."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her for a few seconds, and then said: "Sit here,e closer to me."


    Shi was startled for a moment, then quickly moved to his side, and smiled mischievously.


    Shang Sizhan sped her waist with his big hands, and pulled her into his arms, without saying anything.


    Shi Qian leaned into his arms, paused for a moment, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, Master Zhan was still gentle.


    Shijia.


    After Shi Yaorong returned from the Moonlight Club, he has been out of his mind.


    Sitting on the sofa, his eyes darkened, as if he was thinking about something.


    Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue came down from the stairs, seeing that he didn''t see each other, they looked at each other and walked towards Shi Yaorong.


    Song Yuzhi went to sit next to Shi Yaorong, and Shi Muxue sat opposite them: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Yuzhi said with concern: "Yeah, husband, what''s the matter? Why did you lose your mind after returning from the moonlight? Didn''t the cooperation with Mr. Haoe to an end?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Yaorong said slowly, "I guess we won''t be able to talk about it."


    "We can''t talk! Why? Didn''t you say it''s almost the same?" Song Yuzhi asked.


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue: "Xue''er, the Sheng family and the Lu family of the four major families in Jincheng City, are the two princes also in your Jincheng University?"


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue''s heart tightened suddenly, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Well, yes."


    "Did Qianqian know them?" Shi Yaorong asked again.

 Chapter 133: see them together

    Chapter 133 Seeing them together


    Shi Mu Xue''s fingers gradually tightened, and her nails dug into her palms. How could Dad know that Shi Qian knew Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe!


    Did he see them together?


    But Shiqian didn''t reject Sheng Xu, how could they appear together!


    Song Yuzhi nced at Shi Muxue, then smiled and said, "Husband, are you drinking too much? Qianqian knows the prince of the four major families, how is this possible!"


    Shi Yaorong said: "Drink too much! I saw Qianqian with them at the Moonlight Club today!"


    "They went to the Moonlight Club together!" Shi Muxue was surprised.


    At the same time, the inner anger burned.


    Shi Qian, this bitch, apparently rejected Sheng Xu at school, but privately went to the club with him.


    Shi Yaorong said: "That''s right! And the prince of the Sheng family beat Mr. Hao half to death because of Qianqian! Hmph, but that old pervert deserves it too!"


    Song Yuzhi: "So Mr. Hao harassed Qianqian?"


    Shi Yaorong didn''t say much, but let out another cold snort.


    His attitude immediately made Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue panic. In the past, Shi Yaorong would not care about Shi Qian''s affairs, and he kept saying ''Qian Qian'', and even changed his name.


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue, and asked again: "What''s going on between Qianqian and those two princes?"


    Shi Muxue suppressed the anger in her heart, and slowly said: "Before, Young Master Sheng pursued my sister, but my sister rejected him in front of many people in the school. At that time, Young Master Sheng was quite angry.


    Then the two of them didn''t see each other very much, and I don''t know why they suddenly went to the club together. "


    "What!" Shi Yaorong frowned: "You said that Young Master Sheng pursued Qianqian too much, and Qianqian rejected it in public!"


    "Yeah." Shi Muxue nodded, and said again: "Then they didn''t have much contact with each other after that, I don''t know why they suddenly appeared together."


    Shi Yaorong''s face suddenly darkened, and he said angrily: "This **** has no sense of propriety in doing things, how can he refuse in public! If we offend the prince of the Sheng family, will we still have a way out!"


    After a pause, he said again: "However, it''s okay. I don''t think Young Master Sheng is angry with her, and he taught Mr. Hao a lesson for her tonight. The strength of his actions seems to care about Qianqian."


    Shi Mu Xue couldn''t listen anymore.


    stood up suddenly, and said, "Dad, I''ve been busy with thepetition recently, and I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs to sleep first."


    Shi Muxue was going to represent Jincheng University in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition, which was also a matter of embarrassment for Shi''s parents.


    Shi Yaorong immediately said: "Oh, okay, go and rest quickly, don''t be too tired."


    "Well, Dad, you should go to bed earlier." After finishing speaking, Shi Muxue turned and walked upstairs.


    Song Yuzhi rolled her eyes, and then sighed softly: "Xue''er has been under too much pressure for thepetition recently, and she has lost weight. Sometimes I really hope that she is like Qianqian, don''t put so much pressure on herself, and live happily .¡±


    Shi Yaorong snorted coldly: "It''s worthless like her!"


    Song Yuzhi said: "Qianqian will be useless wherever she is, and if she is still excellent, she will be favored by the prince of the Sheng family."


    "So what if you value it! It''s just because she can enter the Sheng family''s door! If she returns to the Shi family, take advantage of the temporary interest of the prince of the Sheng family in her, help the Shi family, and let our Shi family stand in Jindu City." Keep her feet on the ground, and she will be more decent in the future."


    "Then husband, do you want Qianqian toe back?" Song Yuzhi asked.


    Shi Yaorong thought for a while: "Let''s talk about it after I think about it. If she is willing to obey and stop being capricious and causing trouble, it''s not impossible."

 Chapter 134: been wandering outside

    Chapter 134 has been drifting outside


    Song Yuzhi''s eyes shed brightly, and then said softly: "My husband, let Qianqiane back. After all, this is her home. She has been wandering outside like this, and I am also worried."


    Shi Yaorong thought for a moment: "I''d better think about it."


    in the room.


    After a long time, Shi Muxue finally calmed down.


    She cannot be affected by Shi Qian, the most important thing now is the experimentalpetition.


    She must perform well so that everyone can see her good side.


    Also, no matter what, she must enter the research institute under the JE Group. As long as she enters the research institute, everyone will treat her differently.


    And Shi Qian is just a **** who is yed around by the son and the rich man, so she is not worthy to bepared with her!


    At this time, Song Yuzhi pushed the door open and came in.


    Looking at Shi Muxue sitting on the bed, she smiled and said, "You''re still angry."


    Shi Mu Xue is much better now.


    "No, I won''t be influenced by that bitch."


    Song Yuzhi walked up to her and sat down: "Xue''er, just now mom told your dad to let Shi Qiane back."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at her in surprise: "What are you talking about! Let Shi Qiane back! Mom, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Mom is not talking nonsense. Xue''er, if you can climb to a higher position while stepping on it, wouldn''t you like it?"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Xue didn''t understand.


    Song Yuzhi smiled and said: "Isn''t that little goblin capable of hooking up with men? If she returns to the Shi family and lets those men help the Shi family rise, wouldn''t she also help you indirectly.


    Especially the Sheng family, those are the four major families with industries spread all over the world, even if we give us some benefits from the fingers, the family will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    When Shijia rises, so will you. You have always been outstanding and have a good reputation. In the eyes of everyone, you are the only one worthy of the word "thousand gold". Shi Qian is useless, even if shees back, she can''tpare with you, we are just using her. "


    "Heh!" Shi Muxue sneered: "Mom, you think Shi Qian is a fool who can be used by us. She hates us so much, she can''t wait for our Shi family to go bankrupt, and she will help us!"


    "She hates us, but if your dad goes to find her and gives her a step down, she will consider it. Who do you think is really willing to have a home and not return, and wander alone, how is that possible."


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes shed cold, and she said coldly: "But I don''t want her toe back, and I don''t even want to see her face at home."


    The next day.


    King City University.


    The news that Xu Muchen was going to give a speech at Jincheng University quickly spread throughout the school.


    At the same time, it aroused everyone''s spection.


    Several people in the ssroom of theputer department were discussing in low voices.


    "The school invited Xu Muchen twice before, but he didn''te. Why did he suddenly agree toe this time?"


    "Because the little lover is here, I can make an appointment after the speech."


    "But why do I think Shi Qian and Xu Muchen are unlikely! How could she, a country bumpkin, know the CEO of a listedpany!


    Sheng Shao did this because she was in the same school, so she was close to the water. But how did Xu Muchen hook up with her? "


    "Of course this kind of person has her own means, she can''t just be Muxue lying, she doesn''t have to!"


    "Shi Qian, Shi Muxue, both have the surname Shi, and they are all from Lancheng, so they won''t have any rtionship?"


    "There are too many people with the same surname, okay, a country bumpkin and a rich daughter, how could it be rted!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case, who doesn''t have one or two poor rtives! I saw the two of them talk, and it seems that they have known each other before."


    Several people were chatting lively.


    See Shiqian suddenly walked into the ssroom.


    Guilty nced at her, and immediately silenced.

 Chapter 135: Dare to try

    Chapter 135 Dare to try


    Shi Qian casually found a ce to sit down, and then took out her phone.


    Looking at the message Gui Mo sent her on the screen, she fell into deep thought.


    Jiang Ci went to Hacker Front Group to investigate the person who sent him the informationst night, and wanted to find that person.


    Shi Qian sighed lightly, why is this guy soborious?


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied to Gui Mo.


    ¡¾This order will not be epted. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾.! ¡¿


    After a few seconds, Gui Mohui: [Then why should we refuse? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [There is no reason. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾All right. Then I replied to him like this. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    I don¡¯t want Jiang Ci to know that she is hacker A for the time being, otherwise he will be worried all day long that Jiang Chen will harm her.


    In case Jiang Ci is worried, tell Shang Sizhan her identity again, so that Shang Sizhan can strengthen her protection.


    Then he would know about her stealing secrets for Shang Sizhan before, especially the time when she broke her leg. If Shang Sizhan knew about it, he would definitely me her for being a fool.


    In the future, she may be even less free, and maybe someone will be sent to follow her 24 hours a day to protect her.


    Just thinking about it makes her feel bound.


    Crge.


    Beside the square, under the tree-lined road.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were walking together.


    Jiang Ci''s phone rang, and he immediately took out the phone to take a look.


    is the message that R3 Hacker Front Group refused to ept the order.


    Looking at the phone screen, Jiang Ci let out a "Damn".


    Huo Fei looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci said: "R3 Hacker Front Group rejected my list."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t give a reason."


    Huo Fei: "Damn! This R3 hacker team is sick, right? They don''t make money if they have money? Could it be that they think they don''t have enough money? It shouldn''t be possible."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Huo Fei said again: "Why don''t you try to find theputer department flower? Let her help you look up who gave you the information. If you don''t want to go, I will go for you."


    Jiang Ci turned to look at him, with a threatening tone: "You dare to try!"


    Huo Fei: "."


    After the two left.


    A woman''s figure suddenly appeared behind the tree, looking at the backs of the two of them thoughtfully.


    After pausing for a moment, the woman walked towards the Computing Department.


    Shi Qian was fiddling with her mobile phone when Gui Mo sent another message.


    ¡¾Okay, I have no reason to reject him. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    Wen Keer propped his chin with his hand, and said suddenly: "Qianqian, when do you think Xu Muchen wille to our school to give a speech?"


    Shi Qian said: "If you are so curious, you can ask the director."


    Wen Keer smiled: "You''re right, I''ll ask him after ss."


    after ss.


    Wen Ke''er immediately ran to the director''s office. She had just arrived at the door when she suddenly heard the conversation inside, and she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    The voices of middle-aged men and women came from the office.


    Man: "What! You said Shi Qian had an affair with Xu Muchen, how is this possible!"


    Woman: "Students are spreading the word in private. Some students saw Shi Qian and Xu Muchen appearing in the hotel together on weekends."


    Man: "Then Xu Muchen suddenly agreed to give a speech this year, because we are young?"


    Woman: "This is probably the reason, otherwise he has been refusing before, why did he suddenly agree this time! Anyway, this story is rumored, if it is true, wouldn''t our Jincheng University be a joke and be criticized by others?" Said to rely on a mistress to invite Xu Muchen."

 Chapter 136: slander

    Chapter 136 nder


    The man pondered for a moment, and then said: "These are just rumors, and there is no real evidence, and I don''t think they may be true. Besides, we managed to invite Xu Muchen here. We can''t stop people froming just because of these rumors. Let¡¯s y it by ear when the timees.¡±


    Wen Keer suddenly pushed the door open and walked into the director''s office: "The director is right."


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Keer looked at the woman and said, "Director Zhuang, without any real evidence, how can you believe those rumors!"


    Zhuang Shuyu saw Wen Keer suddenly barged in and confronted him, and immediately turned dark: "Who told you toe in casually!"


    Paused, she snorted coldly, and said mockingly: "What more evidence do you need, isn''t your case a good example!"


    Everyone knows that Wen Yiran knelt down and begged Shi Qian to let him go in public at school.


    Just considering the people behind Shi Qian, and Sheng Xu''s been helping Shi Qian all the time, so the school leaders have been turning a blind eye to this matter.


    Wen Keer sneered, and said again: "Director Zhuang doesn''t care much about the students'' studies, but he knows these gossips quite well."


    "Wen Keer, what are you talking about!" Zhuang Shuyu immediately became angry.


    Wen Ke''er: "Director Zhuang can hear me clearly."


    Zhuang Shuyu is the head of the chemistry department. She divorced because her husband cheated on her and is still single.


    What I hate the most in my life is a mistress who has no real skills and ruins other people''s families with her face.


    At the same time, he is extremely sensitive to this kind of thing.


    In Zhuang Shuyu''s eyes, Shi Qian is this kind of person, who usually has no real skills in grades, and even does bullying things, which makes her sick.


    Wen Ke''er relied on a mistress to turn over, which was even more disgusting.


    She pointed in the direction of the door: "Get out!"


    At this time, Tan Weiming, the head of theputer department, said, "Wen Keer, how can you talk to Director Zhuang like that, you go out first."


    Wen Keer looked at Tan Weiming, her tone softened: "I''m sorry Director Tan, I shouldn''t have barged in like this, I just don''t want anyone to nder Shiqian."


    As he spoke, he bowed to Tan Weiming: "I''m sorry to bother you." After speaking, he turned and left the office.


    Tan Weiming looked at Zhuang Shuyu.


    Zhuang Shuyu suddenly stood up from the chair, and her attitude was not very good: "Director Tan, please be busy, I won''t say much. Shi Muxue from our department is going to represent the school in thepetition recently. She is not in a good state recently. I still Go talk to her."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Shuyu also left the office to find his favorite student Shi Muxue.


    Shi Qian was waiting for Wen Keer in the square, only to see Wen Keere out angrily.


    Immediately raised her eyebrows, and when she approached, she asked, "Ker, what''s the matter? Is Xu Mushening?"


    "I" Wen Ke''er hesitated to speak: "I''m so mad!"


    Shi Qian said: "Xu Muchen is really noting."


    "No." Wen Keer looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and exined: "I just arrived at the door of Director Tan''s office, and I heard Director Zhuang talking inside, she said you"


    "What about me?"


    "She said that you are Xu Muchen''s lover, and that you went to and from the hotel together on weekends. She is simply insane. She even believes such rumors. You and Xu Muchen are no match at all, okay?"


    Shi Qian heard the words and sneered.


    It turns out that there are such rumors recently.


    During this time, the only contact she had with Xu Muchen was the absolutely subversive press conference at the ''Green Field'' Hotel, and that day happened to be Shi Muxue''s birthday party, and they met.

 Chapter 137: I dont even have that much judgment

    Chapter 137 I don¡¯t even have such judgment


    Wen Ke''er looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, are you okay? I really don''t know how anyone can believe such a thing without a shadow, and Director Zhuang doesn''t even have such a little judgment."


    I heard about Zhuang Shuyu from time to time.


    Husband cheated on the young and beautiful mistress. When Zhuang Shuyu found out, both of them had sons.


    Zhuang Shuyu had always been proud, so she resolutely divorced her and lived alone with her daughter.


    Zhuang Shuyu''s husband is also a ruthless person, and patriarchal. After the divorce, he never paid attention to his daughter.


    My daughter hated everything here and went to study abroad early and didn''te back often.


    All this made Zhuang Shuyu extremely sensitive and disgusted with this kind of thing.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that her favorite student Shi Mu Xue''s mother, Song Yuzhi, was the mistress, and the two even used despicable means to drive away their original partner''s daughter.


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Zhuang Shuyu called Shi Muxue to his office, and asked with concern: "Mu Xue, how are you preparing recently? I think you are not in a good condition, are you under too much pressure?"


    Shi Mu Xue smiled slightly, and said softly: "There is pressure, but director, don''t worry, I have adjusted my state recently, and I will definitely win glory for you and the school."


    Looking at Shi Muxue, Zhuang Shuyu''s mood improved, and he said with relief: "Okay, work hard. Mu Xue, you are a good girl with a good family background, a good personality, and hard work. You will have a bright future in the future."


    "Well, I will work hard." Shi Muxue looked obedient and motivated, paused, and then said: "Director, what do you think of me entering the research institute under the JE Group after graduation?"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Shuyu revealed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she immediately said, "What''s wrong? Do you also think it''s impossible?"


    Zhuang Shuyu smiled immediately: "No. I think it''s good for you to think so. Although it is a ce where many people dream of entering, as long as you work hard, nothing is impossible."


    Shi Mu Xue spoke out her thoughts for the first time, and got Zhuang Shuyu''s affirmation, which made her more confident.


    ¡°This is also my dream, and I am willing to go all out for this dream.¡±


    Zhuang Shuyu said softly: "Okay. If you need my help in the future, just tell me. Although... I am not from a wealthy family, I still have some connections in Jindu City."


    Shi Mu Xue put on an obedient look: "Director Zhuang, thank you. With your encouragement, I am more confident."


    Shi Mu Xue left Zhuang Shuyu''s office with a smile on her face.


    Although Zhuang Shuyu said that she is not a rich man, she heard from Su Jinxuan that this woman is not simple.


    As for why it was not easy, she didn''t know, and she didn''t ask too much, but she knew in her heart that this woman would definitely help her in the future.


    By theke in the botanical garden.


    Shi Qian satzily on the bench, looking at the calmke, holding a few small stones in his hand, throwing them into theke one by one.


    Wen Keer was sitting next to her, and she was not in the mood to y games at the moment, just looking at theke like her.


    Sheng Xu walked over with another boy.


    Wen Keer noticed them first, and the boy gave Wen Keer a look, signaling her to leave.


    Wen Keer hesitated, stood up and walked aside.


    Sheng Xu sat down beside Shi Qian, stared at theke in silence for a few seconds, and said, "Are you unhappy?"


    Shi Qian threw out thest stone in his hand, and replied calmly: "No, it''s just boring."


    "Boring!" Sheng Xu turned to look at her, and suddenly smiled: "Then do you want to y something exciting?"

 Chapter 138: hacking

    Chapter 138 Hacking


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, but didn''t speak.


    Sheng Xu said again: "Don''t think wrongly, the stimtion I''m talking about is not the kind of stimtion between a man and a woman."


    Time shallow: "."


    She doesn''t care about the stimulus at all.


    "I mean, how about going to the Evernight City to race cars at night? There is a field there, and people often race cars at night. How about feeling the speed and passion under the night?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I won''t go."


    "Then do you like shooting? Live CS, or escape room?" Sheng Xu asked again.


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at him, and chuckled lightly: "Sheng Xu, what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t think about why, it''s not because you are unhappy, I want to take you to have fun."


    Shi Qian: "Which of your eyes can see that I am unhappy?"


    Sheng Xu: "I can see it with both eyes."


    Time shallow: "."


    She is really just bored.


    She couldn''t be unhappy because of Shi Muxue''s trick.


    However, she probably knew why Xu Muchen came to Jincheng University to give a speech, and probably heard some rumors.


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze, looked at theke again, smiled and said, "Then your eyes are not very good."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian suddenly said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian, and there was really nothing he could do about this woman.


    He suddenly asked curiously: "How did you and Jiang Ci be friends?"


    Shi Qian repliedzily: "He fought with a group of people, but he never fought. I rescued him and beat up that group of people. Later, there were several fights"


    "Oh." Sheng Xu nodded: "It turned out to be a life-saving grace, no wonder."


    "No wonder what?" Shi Qian turned to look at him.


    Sheng Xu smiled: "No wonder Jiang Ci is so kind to you, he probably wants to promise you with his body."


    Shi nced at him and looked at the time on the watch: "It''s time to go to ss, let''s go."


    Saying that, Shi Qian stood up and looked at Wen Keer who was not far away: "Ke''er, let''s go."


    "Okay." Wen Keer came over immediately and left with Shi Qian.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian''s back, thoughtfully.


    The boy returned to Sheng Xu: "Brother Xu, although Shi Qian is beautiful this time, she is also a little too ignorant. Look at her attitude towards you."


    Sheng Xu red at him: "Shut up. I like her like this."


    In the evening, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Yan Yi running towards the intelligence department while holding the phone in his hand.


    "Zhuiying, your **** skin is really itchy recently, I''m not afraid that Lord Zhan will beat you to death!"


    Shi Qian immediately stopped him: "Yan Yi."


    Yan Yi heard the words, and immediately turned around: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian walked up to him and asked, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Chasing Shadow?"


    "This..." Yan Yi hesitated.


    Shi slightly frowned: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Zuiying is still tracking hacker A. Today, he was negligent and allowed other hackers to break into thework of Emperor Garden. Now everyone is conducting security checks."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately turned and ran towards the intelligence department.


    "Hey, Miss Qianqian!" Yan Yi immediately chased after her.


    It¡¯s just that, but it didn¡¯t keep up with Shi¡¯s shallow wind-like speed.


    Within a moment, Shi Qian entered the core area of ??the intelligence gate.


    Zaiying and a few of them are quickly checking thework of Emperor Garden to check whether the other party has secretly imnted a virus.


    Several other people are following the trail of hackers.


    Shi Qian walked behind Zhuiying, looked at theputer screen, and then asked, "When was thework attacked?"

 Chapter 139: death to blame

    Chapter 139 Ten thousand deaths must be med


    "Ten minutes ago." As soon as he finished answering, Zhui Ying''s face darkened.


    Why is he still answering the woman''s question at this time? If the other party really nted a virus in the Diyuanwork, if the virus is not checked out as soon as possible, the consequences will be disastrous.


    ten minutes!


    Time is not short.


    It is necessary to detect in depth as soon as possible whether the other party has nted the virus, and whether the secret of the Emperor Garden has been stolen.


    She was about to ask Zhuiying to get out of the way, but the other party said first: "Miss Qianqian, this matter is not trivial. At this time, my subordinates can''t satisfy your curiosity. You should go to other ces to y."


    Chaying''s attitude is not very good, thinking that Shi Qian came here to y at this time, it is a bit unreasonable.


    Of course, part of the reason is his own anxiety and self-me.


    Being punished by Lord Zhan is a minor matter, if serious consequences are caused by his negligence, he will die.


    y!


    Shi Qian stares at Zhui Ying.


    This guy actually said she was ying!


    She obviously came to clean up his mess!


    At this time, Yan Yi and Bailiyi walked in together.


    Hear what Chaying Ying said.


    Yan Yi looked at Shi Qian, and persuaded: "Miss Qianqian, this matter is not trivial, you should let Zhui Ying deal with the business first."


    Shi Qian cares about himzily: "I''m here to deal with business." Saying that, she looked at the man next to Zhui Ying: "You, get out of the way!"


    The man is puzzled: "This"


    Zhuiying''s face suddenly darkened: "Miss Qianqian, the situation is serious, please don''t mess around."


    In the past, although he didn''t like Shiqian very much, he didn''t hate it either.


    Because she is still sensible.


    I didn''t expect to be so willful this time!


    This woman must have fallen in love with Lord Zhan, and Lord Zhan spoiled her so much that she was so proud of being spoiled.


    Chasing Yingqi is not good, but I can''t say anything.


    After all, she is Lord Zhan''s woman now.


    I just hope Master Zhan can quickly see the true face of this woman.


    Bailiyi also felt that Shi Qian had gone too far this time.


    It is not a trivial matter that Emperor Garden was attacked by hackers.


    "Qianqian, you are not a trivial matter, so stop joining in the fun and leave it to professionals."


    Yan Yi also frowned slightly, usually Qian Qian was quite sensible, what happened today, to be so nonsense.


    Immediately, he also persuaded: "Miss Qianqian, you."


    Without waiting for Yan Yibai to continue, Shi Qian directly lifted the man who was a bit slow, and sat down immediately.


    The man who was carried away didn''t look very good either.


    Although Shi Qian is aputer student, can hacking skills be mastered by a student like her?


    "Miss Qianqian, please stop making trouble, we are facing very powerful hackers, and the consequences of a little carelessness will be very serious."


    Shiqian has no time to pay attention to her, and just maniptes her own.


    Under everyone''s puzzled and angry eyes, her white and slender fingersnded on the keyboard and quickly operated.


    Afterwards, many doubts and angry eyes gradually turned into shock.


    Shi Qian did not know what method he used to quickly screen the entirework system of the Emperor Garden.


    And sessfully found the invisible virus nted by hackers.


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen sharply, and murmured: "It really is this way."


    She tapped on the keyboard quickly with her fingers, and after urately finding the virus, she quickly cleared and smashed it.


    Ziying sat on the side, subconsciously stopped the movements of his hands, stared nkly at Shi Qian''s operation, and was already too shocked to speak.


    The man who was pulled away by Shi Qian behind him also looked at Shi Qian in shock, and then at theputer screen.


    This operation is really awesome!


    Miss Qianqian is a boss!

 Chapter 140: Could it be Hacker A?

    Chapter 140 Could it be Hacker A?


    After quickly removing the virus, Shi Qian stopped what he was doing, and then said, "Okay, it''s all right now.


    Fortunately, the other party just nted the virus, and you discovered it before they could steal the secret. However, there has been a loophole in the firewall, and it needs to be repaired and encrypted again. "


    Paused, she turned her head to look at Zhui Ying: "Got it?"


    Zhuiying subconsciously nodded: "Got it." After being stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses and said again: "Miss Qianqian, you...you."


    Shi looked at Zhuiying lightly: "What''s wrong with me? Why do you say you are so persistent in finding hacker A? You are not her opponent, so how could you find her."


    "I" Zhuiying looked at Shiqian: "I was wrong."


    The attitude is extremely sincere.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Qian was also a hacker, and he was so powerful!


    Zhuiying suddenly felt that he was ridiculous before.


    Miss Qianqian is obviously a rare treasure, but he treats her like a vase.


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s good to know that you made a mistake. I won''t tell Master Zhan about this, but you have to promise that you won''t make mistakes again in the future."


    "No! If you are wrong, you are wrong. This time it is my negligence. I will go to Master Zhan to get the punishment."


    Time shallow: "."


    Zhouying is in charge of Diyuan''swork. Although he has some skills, his skills are average.


    Shi nced at his weak-looking body, and said, "Are you sure? Then you may not die, but you will have to shed your skin."


    Master Zhan''s Law Enforcement Hall is no joke.


    Zhuiying firmly said: "I''m sure."


    Shi Qian said nothing more.


    Yan Yi and Bailiyi finally came to their senses at this time.


    Although the two of them don''t know hacking skills, but looking at Zhuiying''s shocked face and attitude, it can be seen that Shiqian Jedi is a master, even more powerful than Zhuiying.


    Yan Yidao: "Miss Qianqian, are you a hacker too?"


    Now that they have seen it, Shi Qian didn''t deny it: "Well, yes."


    Bai Liyi smiled suddenly: "Damn! Qianqian, it turns out that it is hidden."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said very modestly: "I studyputer."


    Ziying looked at Shiqian withplicated eyes, moved his lips, as if he wanted to ask something, but didn''t open his mouth.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go back first." After speaking, Shi Qian stood up.


    Ziying immediately stood up, nodded sincerely and respectfully, and said, "Miss Qianqian, please go slowly."


    "Well, you guys are busy." Shi Qian turned and left.


    Yan Yi followed Shi Qian out of the intelligence department.


    Chasing Eyes watched Shi Qian''s back until she disappeared.


    The man beside him murmured: "I didn''t expect Miss Qianqian to be so powerful! She is obviously a big boss, but she has been hiding by our side for so long."


    After a pause, the man looked back at Zhuiying: "By the way, boss, do you think Miss Qianqian is Hacker A?


    If Ms. Qianqian is hacker A, then it is normal for her to give Master Zhan confidential information. But why has she been hiding her identity? "


    Zhuiying looked back, in fact, she wanted to ask Shiqian just now if she was hacker A, but she didn''t ask because she had been hiding her identity as a hacker.


    Paused for a moment, he said: "Okay, don''t worry about these things, continue to track down the hacker, and fix the loophole as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The man returned to his seat and continued working.


    Baili Yi and Yan Yi apanied Shi Qian towards the vi.

 Chapter 141: The hacker who hasnt been found in seven years

    Chapter 141 The hacker I haven¡¯t found in seven years


    Yan Yi couldn''t help asking curiously: "Miss Qianqian, since your hacking skills are so powerful, why do you keep hiding it from Master Zhan?"


    Bailiyi also asked curiously: "Yes, Qianqian, why have you been hiding this from Lord Zhan?"


    Shi Qian scratched his hair and sighed softly: "Oh, at first I was afraid that after I said it, Lord Zhan suspected that I would have some purpose in staying in the Emperor''s Garden, and was afraid that he would drive me away, so he didn''t say anything.


    Later, I actually wanted to find a chance to tell him all the time, but he was rtively busy in the past two years, and he didn''t want me to do things for him, so I never found a chance to say it. "


    Bailiyi said again: "Then you are not the hacker A who was searched by the inter-city bodyguards and inter-city inspectors for seven years, right? You sent the confidential information to Lord Zhan!"


    This matter cannot be hidden after all.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, I am that hacker A."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Yan Yi: "."


    The truth is finally revealed!


    Although the two had already guessed it just now, they were still shocked when Shi Qian said it himself.


    The girl in front of me turned out to be the well-known hacker A in the city!


    Bai Liyi looked at her: "How old is yours?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "12 years old."


    Yan Yi: "Then why do you want the ck Silver City Security Institute?"


    "I just feel exciting." Shi Qian said calmly.


    Yan Yi: "."


    Bailiyi: "."


    The three of them walked to the front of the vi.


    Shang Sizhan''s car just stopped.


    Subsequently, Shang Sizhan got out of the car.


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Bai Liyi and Yan Yi nodded.


    "Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced over the three of them sharply, and finallynded on Shi Qian, and asked, "Going to y in the bamboo forest again."


    "Uh, no." As he spoke, Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan, looked at him and said, "Master Zhan, I have something to tell you."


    Bai Liyi and Yan Yi already knew that she was Hacker A, and Chaying and the intelligence department probably guessed it too.


    Now that everyone knows, there is no need to keep this matter from Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her for a few seconds, then said softly, "Go in and talk."


    "Yes." Then, the two entered the vi.


    Bai Liyi looked at Yan Yi: "Hey, I''m going back first, if Zhuiying is smoked, let him go to my ce to get the medicine."


    Yan Yi: "." He looked sideways at Bailiyi: "You can''t hope for something better."


    Bailiyi smiled: "It depends on Qianqian''s performance."


    He concluded that Shi Qian would intercede for Chaying.


    Bai Liyi returned to his territory, and Yan Yi entered the vi.


    Huge floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Shang Sizhan took off his suit jacket, tidied it up a little, and put it aside.


    Then he sat on the sofa, and Shi Qian sat beside him.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl beside him with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "What do you want to say to me?"


    Shi lowered his eyes slightly, and spoke slowly, with a trace of apology in his tone: "Master Zhan, in fact, I have been hiding something from you, and I have been hiding it from you for a long time."


    After speaking, she looked up at him.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips lightly and did not speak, as if waiting for her to continue.


    "I''m a hacker." Shi Qian said directly: "That is, hacker A who broke into the Yincheng Security Institute seven years ago."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc, and he said calmly, "En."


    Time shallow: "."


    The reaction of the monstrous boss is too t!


    He didn''t believe it, did he think she was joking?

 Chapter 142: no thanks

    Chapter 142 Don''t Say Thank You


    Shi Qian blinked, looked at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Do you not believe it?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No, I believe it."


    believe!


    Then this reaction is too calm!


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "Then you are too calm, aren''t you shocked at all?"


    Shang Sizhan: "A little bit."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan had already guessed that she might be hacker A, so he was not shocked.


    As for his shock, she suddenly told him about it.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Si Zhan''s calm and calm appearance, and didn''t know whether to say the exnatory words he had prepared?


    After a pause for a few seconds, she said slowly, "Don''t you ask me why? Why did I keep it from you? Don''t you suspect that I have some purpose?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "No doubt." After a pause, he suppressed his smile and looked a little more serious: "Even if you have any purpose, as long as you are mine, I don''t care about anything else. "


    Time shallow: "."


    The meaning of these words seems to be that even if she is an undercover agent sent by someone else, as long as she belongs to him, as long as she stays by his side, he doesn''t care.


    Shi Qian''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    She didn''t seem to need to exin anything, because he didn''t care, as long as she stayed by his side, he was fine.


    After a few seconds, Shi Qian said slowly, "Master Zhan, thank you."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly frowned slightly, his face stained with displeasure.


    Shi Qian was taken aback for a moment, she was fine just now, why suddenly she frowned.


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers pinched her chin suddenly, and his tone was a bit domineering: "Qianqian, don''t say these two words to me again."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian responded for a moment, and then asked, "Thank you?"


    She is not allowed to say ''thank you'' to him again.


    "Exactly."


    The corners of the shallow lips raised slightly: "Well, good."


    Shang Sizhan let go of her chin, and suddenly said: "However, why did you suddenly think of telling you about hackers?"


    "Uh, this is because" Shi Qian hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    She doesn''t want to make small reports behind other people''s backs!


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark eyes, as if he must know the answer.


    When Shi Qian was struggling and didn''t know how to answer, Yan Yi came over suddenly.


    "Master Zhan. See you after the shadow."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi, then at Shi Qian, as if he had guessed something.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes." Yan Yi turned and went outside.


    Shi Qian looked in the direction of the door, and Zhui Ying estimated that he hade to collect punishment from Master Zhan.


    She looked back at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, Zhuiying made a small mistake today, but it didn''t cause any bad consequences."


    Before she could finish speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her: "So you exposed your hacker identity because of this incident?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    At this time, Zhui Ying had already walked in front of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    Zuiying looked at the two of them, then nodded guiltily: "Master Zhan, this subordinate made a mistake, please punish Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Zhuiying, his handsome face suddenly became serious and cold.


    Paused for a few seconds, then said coldly: "Zhuiying, my words have be deaf ears in your eyes."


    No need to ask the reason, Shang Sizhan can also guess that Zhui Ying is negligent in his work because he is still chasing hacker A.


    Zhui Ying immediately said: "This subordinate dare not! This subordinate knows his mistake, please punish Master Zhan."

 Chapter 143: come to sleep

    Chapter 143 Come and sleep


    Shi moved his lips slightly and wanted to speak, but looked at Shang Sizhan''s stern profile, but made no sound.


    never mind.


    Zuiying did not obey orders and made a mistake. Diyuan has strict rules, and she cannot interfere with his authority just because of her rtionship with Master Zhan.


    It would be better to let Zhuiying have a longer memory.


    This time, she just happened toe back and meet her, and she resolved the crisis in time. If she was not there, or Zhuiying hadn''t discovered the hacker in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shang Sizhan stared at Chasing Shadow, and said coldly: "Go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the punishment."


    "yes."


    After Chasing Shadow left.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and suddenly asked, "Just wanted to plead for him?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, he could tell even without saying anything!


    "Uh, there was a moment, but." After a pause, Shi smiled, and said again: "I thought about it, and I think Chasing Shadow should have a longer memory."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, as if he was quite satisfied with her answer.


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan suddenly remembered something, and asked again: "You were also responsible for what happened to Jiang Chen, right? You gave Jiang Ci the information."


    is not a question, but an affirmation.


    As soon as Jiang Ci was mentioned, the smile on Shi Qian''s face suddenly froze, looked at him with some guilt, and nodded.


    I won''t be jealous again!


    "Who else have you helped?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No, just you and Jiang Ci."


    "I''m saying goodbye to Jiang!" Shang Sizhan murmured.


    The man''s face was so unpredictable that people couldn''t see his emotions.


    Shi Qian thought about this sentence carefully, there should be no problem.


    She just helped Jiang Ci get a secret that could threaten Jiang Chen, which doesn''t mean anything.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with narrow and deep eyes, and asked again: "In your heart, am I the same as Jiang Ci?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, I was jealous!


    Shang Sizhan still felt that in her heart, he was the same as Jiang Ci, how could this be possible!


    "Of course it''s different, how could it be the same! I just treat Jiang Ci as a good friend." After a pause, she said seriously: "But you are different, but you mean different things to me, and you are someone I will be grateful for the rest of my life. "


    She is very grateful to Shang Sizhan.


    If she hadn''t met him at that time, and he hadn''t left her behind, she really didn''t know what to do next.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl, his deep pool-like pupils were so deep and unpredictable that people couldn''t see the emotions in them.


    gratitude!


    She has nothing but gratitude for him!


    Shang Sizhan felt tightness in his chest.


    Shi Qian thought that Shang Sizhan was jealous again, because she was not happy about helping Jiang Ci.


    After thinking for a moment, she said seriously: "Master Zhan, I think couples should trust each other. There are so many beauties in the JE Group, look, I have never doubted what kind of woman you are with?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    night.


    At the same time, I briefly edited the design of the game boss, then went to take a shower, and then went to bed to get ready for sleep.


    She had just reached the head of the bed, ready to turn off the light, when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately after, Shang Sizhan''s slender figure appeared at the door.


    "Master Zhan!" Shi Qian looked at him in a daze.


    Why is the evildoering again!


    Shang Sizhan was wearing a ck silk nightgown, closed the door, and walked towards her.


    Shi Qian looked at him for a moment, until he sat down next to her.


    "Master Zhan, what''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied: "No."


    "Then you are here"


    "Sleep." The tone was evil and ambiguous.


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s really straightforward.

 Chapter 144: probably killed instantly

    Chapter 144 may have been killed on the spot


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan suddenly called her name in a very soft voice.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him with doubts.


    "I''ve thought about it." Shang Sizhan put his big hand on the girl''s cheek, slid his thumb on her lips, and said seriously: "Anyway, we have a long time toe, and your feelings for me are not in a hurry. At this moment, I can ept love for a long time." .¡±


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "What. Love with each passing day? What do you mean?"


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly, ecstasy: "It literally means."


    The next day.


    Shi Qian struggled to get up at thest moment. She wanted to go out directly, but was forced by a certain monster to finish her breakfast before sending her to school.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian walked into the school, still thinking about what Shang Sizhan saidst night.


    ''Emotions are not rushed for a while, but love can be epted for a long time! ''


    Just because she helped Jiang Ci, Shang Sizhan felt that she had no feelings for him!


    She has exined so many times, she regards Jiang Ci as a buddy.


    Besides, if she really has no feelings for him, how could she fall in love with him!


    Although resistance is not necessarily useful.


    But it also proved her attitude!


    Shi shallowly looked at the crowd, slightly puzzled.


    At this time, Wen Keer ran towards her: "Qianqian, Xu Muchen hase to school, so fast."


    "Xu Muchen is here! Did he give a speech today?" Shi Qian asked.


    Wen Keer nodded: "Well, originally he should havee the day after tomorrow. I don''t know why he changed it to today. Director Tan only notified everyone this morning. Didn''t you read the news?"


    "I didn''t see it." Shi Qian replied.


    Woke up in a hurry in the morning, I kept thinking about what Shang Sizhan said in the car, and didn''t even check my phone for any news.


    "Then let''s go there together?" Wen Ke''er said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wen Keer smiled, and then the two went over together.


    In any case, she would not believe those rumors.


    Because they camete, the auditorium was almost full of people.


    At first nce, it seemed that there were only a few empty seats next to Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe in the front. I don''t know if no one dared to sit there, or Sheng Xu didn''t let others sit.


    Shi shallow eyes turned to other ces, looking for a seat.


    At this moment, Lu Sizhe suddenly noticed her, and immediately said, "Shi Qian,e here."


    Immediately, Sheng Xu also looked over at her.


    Many eyes fell on Shi Qian, with different expressions.


    Most people still want to see if Shi Qian will avoid danger in front of her benefactor Xu Muchen, and keep a distance from Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    Shi shallowly looked at Lu Sizhe, then walked towards the front row.


    "Ker, go, go over there."


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe had vacancies on both sides, Shi Qian walked over to Lu Sizhe and sat downzily, Wen Keer sat down next to her.


    When Sheng Xu saw Shiqian sitting next to Lu Sizhe, displeasure shed across his handsome face.


    He red at Lu Sizhe.


    Lu Sizhe shrugged helplessly, and said: "Admit it, I am more attractive than you."


    Sheng Xu red at him: "Change positions."


    Lu Sizhezily said: "I don''t really want to change."


    Sheng Xu kept staring at him. If eyes could kill, Lu Sizhe might have died on the spot.

 Chapter 145: Xu Mu sinks to Emperor University

    Chapter 145 Xu Mu sinks to Emperor University


    After a while, Lu Sizhe couldn''t stand Sheng Xu''s family staring at him all the time.


    "I''ve taken it, I''ll change it with you." After speaking, Lu Sizhe stood up.


    Then, the two switched ces.


    Sheng Xu sat beside Shi Qian and smiled triumphantly.


    Shi nced at him: "Childish."


    Sheng Xu''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines


    Sometimes, he really wanted to tie up Shi Qian, tie him home, and give him a good lesson.


    A few rows back, Shi Muxue stared straight at the backs of Shi Qian and Sheng Xu, telling herself over and over again to stay calm.


    Can no longer be disturbed by this **** in the near future.


    Withdrawing her gaze, she tried to keep herself calm and looked at the podium.


    After participating in thepetition and winning the prize, she will n carefully about Shi Qian and Xu Muchen. She must make Shi Qian a street mouse that everyone scolds.


    After a while, the host came to the stage. After a brief introduction, Xu Muchen was invited to give a speech.


    Xu Muchen was dressed in a well-styled ck suit. He was handsome, mature and steady, full of the momentum of a shopping mall elite.


    "Hi students, I''m Xu Muchen."


    He talked with eloquence, and the humorous speech began immediately.


    Most people are attracted by Xu Muchen, they have worship, admiration, and passion.


    Of course, there are people who have always been keen on gossip to observe Shiqian''s reaction.


    Shi Qian was leaningzily on the seat, her delicate little face was calm and indifferent, looking at the podium indifferently, without any emotion.


    If you look closely, she seems to be a little sleepy!


    This doesn''t seem like the attitude towards the donor!


    Even if you''re pretending, don''t you have to show some adoration?


    What''s more, Xu Muchen is really attractive, the mature charm of a sessful man.


    After that,es the questioning environment.


    At the beginning, the students who asked questions were rted to entrepreneurship or the future development of Chuangyue Company, and some people asked if they could go to Chuangyue for an interview after graduation.


    Xu Muchen answered one by one.


    At this time, a girl suddenly stood up and asked, "Mr. Xu, do you know our school beauty?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    The school leader in the front row changed his expression and looked at the girl.


    The girl was unmoved, and looked straight at Xu Muchen, waiting for his answer.


    Although many people dare not ask, they are actually wondering whether the rumors are true.


    Shi Mu Xue slightly hooked her lips, and there was a smile between her brows and eyes.


    Shi Qian still had no expression on her face, and leanedzily on the seat, as if this topic had nothing to do with her.


    Wen Keer looked at Xu Muchen, then at Shiqian.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were also quite indifferent.


    Xu Muchen smiled slightly, and answered calmly: "I know."


    The voice fell, and the audience sighed.


    Xu Muchen really knew each other for a while! And he said it so directly!


    Are you so arrogant!


    If the two are really in that kind of rtionship, they should avoid danger and say they don''t know each other.


    Everyone looked at Xu Muchen on the stage suspiciously and curiously, waiting for him to continue.


    At this time, Xu Muchen looked at Shi Qian who was sitting in the front row, nodded slightly, and said with a very respectful attitude: "Miss Shi."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded indifferently.


    Everyone: "."


    Xu Muchen had a very respectful attitude towards Shi Qian!


    What''s the situation?


    Even the school leaders were dumbfounded, subconsciously looking at Shi Qian.


    The eyes of the woman who asked the question were also full of surprise.


    She originally thought that Xu Muchen would say that she didn''t know each other, but she was ready to ask, if she didn''t know each other, why it was rumored that the two of them would appear in the hotel together.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Muchen would directly answer yes!

 Chapter 146: what is the relationship

    Chapter 146 What is the rtionship


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then asked again: "Then what is your rtionship?"


    Xu Muchen withdrew his gaze, looked at everyone, and continued: "During the speech just now, I mentioned a noble person to everyone. Without this noble person, there would be no ''absolute subversion'', let alone the current Chuangyue. Of course, I will not be the Xu Muchen who is fortunate enough to be known by everyone."


    "My lord?" The girl was even more confused.


    Everyone sitting here looked surprised and puzzled.


    Xu Muxue clenched her hands on herp subconsciously, and the smile on her face just now was reced by haze.


    The girl asked again: "You mean Shi Qian once helped you or Chuangyue?"


    Xu Muchen replied: "Yes, that''s right."


    "Then" the girl was about to continue asking, when Xu Muchen''s female assistant suddenly said, "Sorry, student, Mr. Xu has already answered your question just now. Please also understand that this is not a personal interview."


    The girl thought for a moment, then looked at Xu Muchen: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I''m a journalism student, and I like to verify facts. Please forgive me and thank you for your answer."


    Xu Muchen looked at the girl, smiled and said, "I like your courage and straightforwardness very much. I believe you will be an excellent journalist in the future."


    The girl smiled: "Thank you, Mr. Xu."


    During a speech, the rumor that Shi Qian was Xu Muchen''s lover changed his style of painting.


    It is not the first time that Xu Muchen mentioned that the current Chuangyue is because he met a noble person, and he has mentioned it in previous media interviews.


    It''s just that everyone never expected that Shi Qian was the noble person Xu Muchen said.


    Shocked and envious.


    Of course some people don''t believe it.


    "How is this possible! Absolute Subversion is a gameunched three years ago, and Shi Qian was only old three years ago! She is only fifteen or sixteen years old, how can she help Xu Muchen, what can she help him?"


    "That''s right, wasn''t Shi Qian in the countryside before? How could he have met Xu Muchen, and how could he help him! Could it be that Xu Muchen went to the countryside three years ago to find inspiration and met Shi Qian who was growing vegetables, so there was Inspired and developed an absolute subversion, haha."


    "Don''t say it, there is really such a possibility!"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe that Shi Qian can help Xu Muchen anything. I think Xu Muchen may have said that deliberately in order to cover up the real rtionship between the two."


    After the presentation.


    Xu Muchen stepped off the podium and walked up to Shi Qian, his attitude was still respectful: "Miss Shi, I want to talk to you."


    Shi Qian looked at him, then stood up, she looked around, thinking about where to go.


    This is Sheng Xu who suddenly spoke, and said to a boy behind him: "Let everyone leave quickly."


    "Okay, Brother Xu." After speaking, the boy immediately asked everyone around them to leave.


    Several school leaders stood far away, and they will entertain Xu Muchen in a while.


    In an instant, there were only a few people left in the entire auditorium.


    Sheng Xu still sat on the seat, looking at Xu Muchen with his legs crossed.


    Lu Sizhe also looked curious about the rtionship between Xu Muchen and Shi Qian.


    Wen Keer sat by the side and stared at the two in a daze, she had been in a daze for a long time.


    Everyone cleared up, so Shi Qian just walked towards the podium and left Sheng Xu and the others.


    She couldn''t bear Sheng Xu''s arrogant look at Xu Muchen.


    Besides, she didn''t want Sheng Xu to know too much about her.


    Xu Muchen followed Shi Qian and walked over.


    Standing by the podium, Shi Qian asked, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 147: is noble

    Chapter 147 is noble


    Xu Muchen told Shi Qian that someone had sent a private message to his wife''s Weibo, ndering the ambiguous rtionship between the two.


    He decided toe to Jincheng University to give a speech after he knew it, and rified the matter in front of everyone, but he didn''t get Shi Qian''s permission, and he didn''t say that she was an absolute subversive designer.


    Shi Jian understood, and then said: "Well, I understand, let''s not talk about this matter for now."


    "By the way, I also found out the IP that sent private messages to my wife. It''s a girl from Jincheng University." After speaking, Xu Muchen took out his mobile phone and turned on the screen to show Shi Qian.


    It shows a screenshot of a private message, which is a text message sent by Shi Muxue to Xu Muchen''s wife, Irene.


    Shi nced at it briefly, then said, "I know."


    That day was Shi Muxue''s birthday party, she must have seen her in ''Green Field''.


    This incident must have been deliberately spread by Shi Muxue.


    Xu Muchen saw that Shiqian seemed to know who framed her, so he didn''t say anything else.


    "There''s nothing else to do, I''ll get busy first."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Well, you go."


    Xu Mushen nodded and said, "Goodbye, Miss Shi."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards the shocked school leaders.


    Several senior school leaders visited countless people. Looking at Xu Muchen''s respectful attitude towards Shi Qian, they can be sure that the two are definitely not the rtionship in the rumors.


    At the same time, everyone became more curious after a long time.


    I don''t know what she did to make Xu Muchen a nobleman, and she has such a respectful attitude.


    Shiqian and a few people left the auditorium.


    Wen Keer finally came back to his senses, looked at her while walking and asked, "Qianqian, you are actually the noble person Xu Muchen mentioned before, you are too amazing!


    If you were not only 16 years old three years ago, I would suspect that you are the mysterious designer behind Absolute Subversion. "


    The voice fell.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and another boy on the side looked at Shi Qian at the same time, and seemed to have the same suspicion.


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "How is it possible!"


    Wen Keer giggled: "That''s all I said."


    Several people walked towards theputer.


    A corner outside the auditorium.


    Shi Mu Xue walked with two girls.


    She looked at the backs of Shi Qian and the others.


    The hidden me in the bottom of the eyes cannot be extinguished no matter what.


    Your Excellency!


    Shi Qian is Xu Muchen''s nobleman!


    How could that **** be, what can she do!


    Shi Mu Xue narrowed her eyes slightly, she must find out exactly where Shi Qian went after she left Shi''s house four years ago, and who she is with now!


    at this time.


    Zhuang Shuyu walked over to Mu Xue: "Mu Xue."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Muxue immediately adjusted her emotions, turned her head to look at Zhuang Shuyu, with a graceful appearance, and smiled, "Director."


    Zhuang Shuyu walked up to her with a smile: "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "Looking at Shi Qian, she is really amazing, she ispletely different from when she was in Lancheng."


    Although Zhuang Shuyu didn''t watch Xu Muchen''s speech, what happened during the speech has already been posted in the group, and she saw it too.


    "Did you know Shiqian before?"


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded, smiling innocently: "We are all from Lancheng, she was quite naughty in the past, and she often stayed in the countryside.


    I didn''t expect that aftering to Jindu City, it would be so beautiful, and I met a lot of people, even a big man like Xu Muchen. "


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian''s back, and sneered: "Naughty! I think she is a problem girl! This kind of ignorant girl can meet some important people with her face."

 Chapter 148: the future is bright

    Chapter 148 The future is bright


    Zhuang Shuyu looked back at Mu Xue: "Mu Xue, although you have known each other before, you''d better avoid contact with this kind of girl.


    Don''t look at her knowing so many rich men, but in the end they are just ythings. You are different from her. Your future and future are bright. "


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips: "Well, director, don''t worry, I have my own goals and dreams, and I will work hard to achieve them."


    Zhuang Shuyu said happily: "What a good boy."


    After saying a few words, Zhuang Shuyu left.


    When the girl next to Mu Xue said excitedly: "Mu Xue, Director Zhuang really likes you! Don''t think that Director Zhuang is quite low-key, I heard that she has quite a background."


    Another girl said: "Yes, everyone said so."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled, but said nothing.


    Of course she knew that Zhuang Shuyu had a background.


    At this time, it was already lunch time, and the three of them walked towards the restaurant together.


    When approaching the restaurant, Shi Muxue suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Looking at Shi Qian who was standing not far away, looking at her, she seemed to be waiting for her.


    The girl next to her saw her suddenly stop, and asked, "What''s the matter, Mu Xue, why did you stop?"


    "Nothing." Shi Muxue continued to walk forward.


    Until the distance is shallower and closer,


    Shi Qian stood in front of the three of them alone, staring at Shi Muxue fiercely, and then said, "Shi Muxue, do you have to beat you up before you will be honest?"


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue''s face suddenly changed color.


    She naturally understood what Shi Qian meant, and she must have known that she had spread the news.


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes turned red, and she said with a pitiful look: "I''m sorry. I said something wrong. I really didn''t mean that that day. I don''t know why everyone thinks that way."


    Seeing Shi Muxue''s contrived appearance, Shiqian sneered.


    It¡¯s this usual trick again, so there¡¯s nothing new about it.


    The girl next to Shi Muxue suddenly remembered what happenedst Friday. Shi Qian and Xu Muchen appeared together in the ''Green Field'' Hotel. It was Shi Muxue who inadvertently said it.


    The girl looked at Shi Qian, and immediately said: "Shi Qian, needless to say, it''s so ugly, although Mu Xue said this, but she didn''t mean it.


    She didn''t mean that at all, you are the big Shenmu Youming, she just thought you were going to attend an absolutely subversive press conference. "


    A lot of eyes are cast around.


    "Unintentional!" Shi Qian sneered: "Then sending a private message to Xu Muchen''s wife was also unintentional!"


    The girl froze for a moment.


    At that time, a sh of panic shed in Mu Xue''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Qian even knew about the private message she sent to Xu Muchen''s wife.


    Could it be that Irene not only didn''t suspect, but also showed Xu Muchen''s private letter, that''s why Xu Muchen came to Jincheng University!


    "Send a private message for what? I haven''t done it." Shi Muxue refused to admit it.


    The girl said: "What kind of private letter. Shi Qian, there is no evidence, so you can''t talk nonsense."


    Thinking of what happened to Wen Yiran back then, Shi Muxue was afraid that Shi Qian really had evidence, and if she showed it in public, she would be pped in the face.


    She immediately said: "Luo Fan, don''t talk about it, this matter is all my fault, I just talk nonsense without knowing anything."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shi Qian again, and said sincerely: "Shi Qian, I''m really sorry for the trouble I caused you. You can do anything you want me to make up for."


    Toozy to watch Mu Xue''s performance again.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Shi Muxue, I don''t have the leisure to watch your green tea performance. I warn you, if you dare to do these small tricks behind my back, don''t me me for being rude to you."

 Chapter 149: indisputable

    Chapter 149 Unable to argue


    Shi Qian turned and left.


    Shi Mu Xue looked aggrieved and about to cry.


    It caused people around me to feel that Shi Qian was too domineering.


    "Shi Qianye''s speech is too ugly, too arrogant!"


    "There are so many people protecting you, how can you not be arrogant!"


    The girl named Luo Fan said: "Mu Xue, you didn''t do it on purpose, why are you swallowing your breath like this! She even ndered you for sending a private message to Xu Muchen''s wife, this is too ridiculous! Let her show evidence .¡±


    Another girl also said: "That''s right, Mu Xue, how can I let her nder you so much."


    Shi Mu Xue said: "Forget it, this incident started because of it, I said something wrong and was misunderstood by everyone."


    Mu Xueming felt uneasy all around.


    "Shi Muxue is too kind, isn''t Shi Qian just talking so badly, I can bear it."


    "What can I do if I can''t bear it, Shi Qian is protected by Young Master Sheng and Mr. Xu. Even if Shi Muxue has a good family background, can hepare to the Sheng family and Mr. Xu?"


    "Oh, it''s true."


    Just as the people were about to leave, Tan Weiming, the director of theputer department, suddenly appeared, and called Shi Muxue to stop in a bad tone.


    When Mu Xue heard the sound, she immediately looked at Tan Weiming: "Director Tan, what do you do?"


    Tan Weiming said with a dark face: "Student Mu Xue, before the matter is rified, how can you nder your ssmates casually?"


    As soon as it came out at this time, the melon-eating crowd who were about to disperse suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    Why did the director say that too!


    Shi Muxue was already angry, but now Tan Weiming came to her because of Shi Qian.


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk.


    Luo Fan immediately defended Shi Muxue: "Director Tan, Mu Xue didn''t do it on purpose, she thought Shi Qian was there to attend the Absolute Subversive Press Conference, and other people spread the news like that!"


    "It wasn''t intentional! It wasn''t intentional to send a private message to Mr. Xu''s wife Irene on Weibo to nder Shiqian!"


    Luo Fan was at a loss for words, why did Director Tan say that too!


    "Director, you must have evidence for what you said!"


    Tan Weiming said: "Mr. Xu has shown us the evidence!" As he spoke, he looked at Shi Muxue: "Who is Mr. Xu?


    Fortunately, Mr. Xu and his wife have a good rtionship and trust each other, otherwise you don''t know how many people you will cause trouble by doing this. "


    Everyone heard the words.


    Looked at Shi Muxue with weird eyes.


    "Shi Muxue really sent a private message to Mr. Xu''s wife Weibo! Then she said that on Friday on purpose."


    "If Shi Muxue really sent such a private message, then she must have done it on purpose. Tsk tsk! This reversal is a bit big!"


    "But why did Shi Muxue do this? She has no grievances with Shiqian!"


    "This is hard to say!"


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t expect things to develop like this, let alone Tan Weiming talking about her in public.


    But she won''t admit it anyway.


    A tear fell from the corner of Shi Muxue''s eyes, and she choked up and said, "So, I can''t argue with anything, no matter what I say, the director won''t believe it, so I won''t say anything, just be a bad person quietly .¡±


    Tan Weiming was actually unwilling to do this, but it was Xu Muchen''s intention to let him expose this matter in public, and several other school leaders were worried about Xu Muchen and had to agree to this matter.


    Shi Muxue always behaved very well, and Tan Weiming didn''t want her to be too ugly, so his tone softened a lot: "No one said you are a bad person, I just hope that you will not be too reckless in doing things in the future, and you must understand the truth."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled bitterly: "The truth! Who can really know what the truth is, and who can exin clearly."

 Chapter 150: Scared to death! scared to death

    Chapter 150 Scared to death! scared to death


    Tan Weiming was about to speak, but Shi Muxue spoke before him: "Director Tan, I have nothing else to do and I''m leaving first. I''m about to participate in thepetition. I don''t want to be distracted by these things."


    When ites topetition, Tan Weiming can''t say anything more.


    Although Shi Qian knew Xu Muchen, he was not as good as Shi Muxue in all aspects.


    Shi Muxue is about to represent Jincheng University in the chemical experimentpetition, which is to win honor for the school.


    Shi Qian couldn''tpare to this.


    Tan Weiming said: "Okay, you go back first, have a good rest, and don''t be affected by this matter."


    "Goodbye, Director Tan." After speaking, Shi Muxue turned and left.


    Director Tan sighed softly, shook his head, and left.


    In the restaurant.


    While she was burying her head in her meal, Shi Qian suddenly received a message on her mobile phone.


    She nced sideways, then picked up her phone and clicked on the text message.


    ¡¾A, someone in Jindu City has found your track recently, so don¡¯t be active recently, you know? ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, and tapped his finger on the screen.


    ¡¾Dean Han, you only know! ¡¿


    The one who found the shallow trace is naturally Chasing Shadow.


    The person who sent her the message was Han Yuanfeng, the dean of Country A General Security Institute.


    After she hacked into the Yincheng Security Institute, Han Yuanfeng also looked for her and chatted with her for a long time. Later, she told Han Yuanfeng what she saw.


    Han Yuanfeng didn''t know that she was just a little girl who was about the same age as his son, so he invited her to work in Jindu City Security General Hospital.


    But she refused, and the two kept in touch afterwards, and Han Yuanfeng said that the position was always reserved for her.


    Han Yuanfeng sent a smiling face: [It seems that you already know. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Well, don''t worry, it''s okay. ¡¿


    Han Yuanfeng: [Okay, since I''m fine, I''m relieved. By the way, when youe to Jindu City, you can sit at home and wee you immediately. ¡¿


    Shi lightly smiled: [Okay. ¡¿


    After finishing the conversation, Shi Qian put the phone aside.


    After four years in Jinducheng, she never mentioned it to Han Yuanfeng.


    Shi Qian knew that Han Yuanfeng would definitely persuade her to enter the Security Institute after the two met, but she hadn''t considered it yet.


    After ss in the afternoon, Shang Sizhan came to pick up Shiqian on time.


    The two returned to the Emperor Garden together.


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    Shi Qian got out of the car, and the monsters not far away saw her figure, and immediately ran towards her with grins.


    Shi Qian noticed them, and turned to look at the two big guys running towards them.


    Cooking his lips into a smile, he called out, "Yi Yao Beast."


    The two guys were running wildly excitedly, but when Shang Sizhan got out of the car, the two guys stopped suddenly and remained motionless immediately.


    I thought there was only a hostess, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a terrible male host.


    Scared to death, scared to death!


    Shi Jian saw them suddenly stop in their tracks, and was puzzled for a moment, then looked at Shang Sizhan, who had just got off the car beside him.


    Immediately understood what was going on.


    Master Zhan is really too, scaring the wolves like this!


    Shang Sizhan stared at her when he saw Shiqian, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Master Zhan, you don''t know how to abuse monsters and beasts behind my back, right? They dare note over when they see you."


    Shang Sizhan heard the words, turned his head to look at the two furry snow wolves standing more than ten meters away, who obviously looked very mighty, but dared note over, and said slowly: "Come here."


    Hearing this, the Yaoyao Beast seemed to be lifted from the magic spell, and once again excitedly opened its big paws and ran towards the two of them.


    Shi Qian looked at the monsters and beasts sitting in front of him, smiled, and then reached out and patted their heads.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Do you want to check if they are injured?"


    Time shallow: "."

 151 MY BUTT WAS ABOUT TO EXPLODE

    151 MY BUTT WAS ABOUT TO EXPLODE


    Shi smiled slightly: "I just said it casually, Lord Zhan, how could you abuse them, they must be intimidated by your powerful ce."


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and raised his hand to rub the girl''s hair.


    "I still have some things to deal with, let them y with you, ande back early for dinnerter."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, good."


    Shang Sizhan walked into the vi.


    Shi Qian led the monsters to the direction of the South Garden.


    She and Shang Sizhan lived in the North Garden, while Li Feng, Bailiyi, and Zhuiying lived in the South Garden.


    The Law Enforcement Hall, Martial Arts Field, and Training Field are all on the South Garden side.


    A few minutester.


    The girl walked into a vi with two big white dicks.


    This is Bailiyi''s territory and also his medical department. The overall style is mainly white.


    Standing in the hall, Shi Qian looked around: "Bailiyi."


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi came out of one of the rooms, looked at Shi Qian and the two snow wolves behind her, and said with a smile, "Qianqian, why are you here? Are you ufortable?"


    Shi Qian took a few steps forward: "No, I just took a look." After a pause, she asked again: "Is Zhui Ying really beaten?"


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "Of course, the **** is almost blooming!"


    Shi Qian: ".! Is he all right?"


    "Of course it''s fine if I''m here, even if he''s only half breathed, I can make hime back alive and well."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Bailiyi suddenly said: "However, Qianqian, you really don''t need me to do anything?"


    "No!" Shi Qian looked at her suspiciously: "What''s wrong? I look sick?"


    Bai Liyi chuckled: "That''s right. It''s just that when I went upstairsst night, I seemed to hear your miserable crying. I thought you might need me to get you some medicine or something."


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    Then he stared at him and said, "Bailiyi, I think you want to cry, do you want to see if I have improved my skills recently?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "I advise you not to waste your energy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a powder fist hit him directly in the face.


    Bai Liyi turned sideways quickly, dodging Shi Qian''s attack: "Shi Qian! You are serious!"


    Shi Qian: "Nonsense!" As he spoke, another blow came.


    After several tricks, the two are still tied.


    Bailiyi teased again: "Qianqian, it''s almost done, I advise you to save some energy, or you will be the one to suffer at night."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian looked at Yao Yao Beast, and ordered: "Yi Yao Beast,e here, bite him!"


    The monsters who were watching the excitement rushed over immediately when they heard the order.


    Only Shiqian, a Bailiyi, can handle it, plus two wolves, which were specially bred, then it will definitely not work.


    Soon Bailiyi was defeated, lying on the ground, being held down by Yaoyao''s two big paws.


    Bai Liyi gasped: "Yaoyao, let me go, I usually feed you so much meat for nothing, you white-eyed wolf!"


    Seeing Bailiyi''s distressed appearance, Shi Shi smiled.


    After a while, Yaoyao let Bailiyi go.


    "Let''s go." Shi Qian took the two guys and left.


    She originally wanted to see Chasing Shadow, but thinking about it, she might feel very humiliated after being spanked, so she didn''t go, and took the monsters to the bamboo forest.


    At the end of the bamboo forest is a not-so-high mountain. It was already evening, and the sun was setting, and the me-like color dyed half of the sky red.


    On the top of the mountain, monsters and beasts lie on the ground.


    Shi Qian sat on the grass between the two of them, leaning his back on Yaoyao''s furry body, watching the sunset in the distancefortably.


    After that, he fell asleep unconsciously.

 Chapter 152 Just Exercise More If You Want

    Chapter 152 Just Exercise More If You Want


    Shang Sizhan finished his work and came out of the study room.


    The sky was already dark when she went downstairs.


    "Master Zhan, dinner is ready."


    "Where''s Qianqian?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Miss Qianqian went to the bamboo forest and hadn''t returned yet. I''ve already sent people to look for her."


    Shang Sizhan looked out the window. It was already dark, but this little thing was still in the bamboo forest and had not returned.


    Shang Sizhan immediately walked out.


    In the bamboo forest, a few bodyguards looked for Shi Qian. They shouted her name. "Miss Qianqian!"


    Shang Sizhan stood in the bamboo forest. His dark eyes looked toward the mountaintop. Then, he passed through the crowd and headed to the top.


    The bodyguards did not even see him. They only felt a figure sh past them.


    Shi Qian alreadyy on Yaoyao''s body on the mountaintop. Shefortably slept while she hugged the snow wolf.


    Yaoyao and Beastie alsoy quietly until Shang Sizhan suddenly appeared. Then, she suddenly looked up at him.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the scene, and his gaze fell on Shi Qian''s arms that hugged Yaoyao. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Yaoyao seemed to see that he was unhappy.


    Then, it revealed an innocent expression.


    It was as if it said, ''I didn''t ask her to hug me. She initiated the hug!''


    Shang Sizhan immediately walked over and carried her.


    He turned around and left!


    Shang Sizhan carried Shi Qian into the vi.


    Yan Yi stood at the door. He surprisingly looked at the girl that slept in Shang Sizhan''s arms!


    This young woman fell asleep in the bamboo forest!


    She was still asleep and did not wake up even when Master Zhan carried her back. It was like someone tormented her badly the other night.


    Shang Sizhan stopped and looked down at the girl in his arms. He said slowly said, "Qianqian, wake up."


    Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes. The light sparingly blinded. Shang Sizhan''s mesmerizing face appeared in her line of sight when she tried hard to open her eyes.


    Moreover, she seemed to be in his arms!


    She recalled the sunset on the mountaintop with Yaoyao and Beastie and then identally fell asleep.


    "Master Zhan, did you carry me back from the top of the mountain?" she asked.


    "What else?!" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian was speechless.


    "Don''t sleep on the top of the mountaintop next time. You''ll catch a cold even in summer." Shang Sizhan added.


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded.


    It was all because she was tormented by the underlyingst night and slept toote!


    Shi Qian initially wanted to say this, but she noticed that Yan Yi stood at the side. She couldn''t embarrass herself.


    "Master Zhan put me down. I''ll walk by myself."


    Shang Sizhan put her down.


    The two walked to the dining room together.


    They sat at the dining table. Shi Qian immediately picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Her appetite had improved a lot recently.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl and noticed how she had eaten a lottely.


    In the past, Shi Qian did not like to eat much and ate very little. Shang Sizhan would often force her to eat. So she would eat more out of obedience.


    Shang Sizhan curled his lips slightly and ced a piece of meat in Shi Qian''s bowl. He said gently, "Eat more."


    Shi Qian looked up at him. An unnatural look shed across her face.


    "You can''t eat much at night. You won''t look good if you get fat."


    "You''re beautiful no matter what. I like you." He paused momentarily and smiled ambiguously. He said, "Just exercise more if you want."


    Shi Qian was speechless.

 Chapter 153: Talking about the project, I should be busy recently

    Chapter 153 talks about projects, it should be busy recently


    Shi Qian silently retracted her gaze and continued eating.


    Shijia.


    Shi Mu Xue came home veryte.


    Song Yuzhi sat on the sofa and looked at her: "Xue''er, why did youe back sote?"


    Shi Muxue walked up to her and sat down: "I have something to do at school, so I came backte."


    In fact, she left school in the afternoon to find a private investigator. She had to find out where Shi Qian had been these past few years and how she had known so many people.


    And who is the person behind her, she must find a way to make that person hate discarding Shiqian.


    "Where''s Dad, hasn''t hee back yet?" Shi Muxue asked.


    "No." Song Yuzhi sighed lightly, and continued: "Boss Hao ispletely over, and that project is also over. Your dad has been talking about other projects these days, and he should be busy recently."


    Paused, Song Yuzhi''s eyes shed cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Qian, the little bitch, is quite ruthless now."


    "What''s wrong? That Mr. Hao?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Hao is still lying in the hospital and hasn''t woken up. Thepany has gone bankrupt. I''m afraid he will pass out after waking up.


    Shi Qian really has a lot of skills, Mr. Hao is such a freshmanpany, and he went bankrupt when he said it was bankrupt. However, it is really infuriating that the prince of the Sheng family really did this to help Shi Qian. "


    When Mu Xue heard the words, her heart felt depressed again.


    Thinking that Sheng Xu is going around Shiqian every day, she can''t wait to sh her vixen''s face with a knife!


    Song Yuzhi said again: "The prince of the Sheng family is not serious about Shi Qian, is he?"


    "How would I know!" Shi Muxue stood up suddenly, with a somewhat impatient tone: "I''m tired, so I''ll go upstairs first."


    Song Yuzhi looked at her back: "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "Don''t eat!" After saying that, Shi Muxue went up the stairs.


    I''m full of gas, what else to eat!


    Shi Mu Xue thought for a while, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and called the detective she contacted in the afternoon again.


    The phone was connected quickly.


    Shi Mu Xue immediately said: "I want you to find out all the news about this woman in the past four years as soon as possible. The sooner the better, money is not a problem."


    "Okay, Miss Shi, don''t worry, we will help you investigate as soon as possible."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Shi Muxue took a deep breath.


    This time she must figure out everything and make a good n.


    Absolutely nothing like today can happen again.


    Emperor Garden.


    After dinner, Shiqian went for a walk in the garden.


    Shang Sizhan always brought her food, and she just kept eating, and ended up getting stuffed, so she really had toe out and exercise.


    Shang Sizhan walked with her.


    The two strolled around the garden for a long time, and it was gettingte.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him.


    "It''s gettingte, go back and rest."


    "Yeah..." Shiqian hesitated a little, not knowing whether the monster boss said to rest together, or to go back to their own rooms to rest.


    Paused for a moment, she smiled suddenly: "Master Zhan, look at how beautiful the night is tonight, I want to see you again"


    "Not as beautiful as you."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Go back." Shang Sizhan sounded again with a bewitching voice.

 Chapter 154: Are you resisting?

    Chapter 154 Did you resist?


    Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan was asking questions knowingly.


    How could it be possible to be with you, how could it be possible to let you do whatever you want, I have resisted a long time ago! "


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl.


    Of course he knew that it was impossible for her to have no feelings for him.


    Gratitude is also a kind of emotion, but that is not what he wants.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, his belly dark and evil: "Resist! Did you resist?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan let go of her chin: "Okay, let''s go back."


    Afterwards, the two returned to the vi together.


    Upstairs, Shang Sizhan said again: "Rest early, no ying games."


    Shi was startled for a moment, then immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Watching Shang Sizhan return to his room, Shiqian secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he can sleep well tonight.


    The next day, morning.


    Crge.


    Huo Fei had just entered the school when a girl behind him suddenly called his name: "Huo Fei."


    Hearing the sound, Huo Fei turned and looked at the girl: "Xu Ziyao."


    Xu Ziyao is the flower of theputer department of C University. She has a good family background, and the Xu family and the Huo family also have some friendship.


    But Huo Fei and Xu Ziyao have an average rtionship, so they just say something to save face.


    Xu Ziyao likes Jiang Ci, and took the initiative to confess to Jiang Ci, but was rejected mercilessly.


    But she still made no secret of her admiration for Jiang Ci.


    After being rejected, Xu Ziyao never bothered Jiang Ci again. A woman can take the initiative, but not too much, as long as Jiang Ci knows that she likes him.


    This is her strategy.


    Xu Ziyao walked in front of Huo Fei, and smiled generously: "Huo Fei, has Jiang Ci''s recent matter been resolved?"


    Huo Fei looked at her, nodded suspiciously: "Well, it''s resolved."


    "It''ll be fine if it''s resolved, then I''ll be relieved, it''s finally gone" Xu Ziyao deliberately hesitated to speak.


    "Finally nothing?" Huo Fei asked.


    Xu Ziyao smiled: "It''s nothing, as long as Jiang Ci is fine, I''m relieved, thank you Huo Fei, I''ll go first."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Ziyao turned and left.


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao''s back with doubts on his face.


    She just said ''at least not'' and then suddenly stopped talking, Huo Fei guessed if she wanted to say that her work was not in vain atst, Huo Fei finally did not waste her time in vain.


    Could it be that Xu Ziyao really gave him the information that Jiang Ci got?


    Thinking about this, Huo Fei took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, have you arrived at school yet?"


    Jiang Ci''szy voice came from the other end of the phone: "Not yet, what''s the matter?"


    "Call me when you arrive, I have something to tell you."


    "good."


    Xu Ziyao hid behind an art building not far away, watching Huo Fei make a phone call, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Shi Qian was sitting alone in the back of the car, on his way to Jincheng University.


    She looked down at the phone, tapped the screen with her fingertips nimbly, ying games.


    The game turned on the voice, and Jiang Ci suddenly said: "Qianqian, why don''t I transfer to Jincheng University."


    Shi Qian: "Forget it, you''d better stop making trouble."


    If Jiang Ci transfers to Jincheng University, Lord Zhan will misunderstand even more.


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s not me who is tossing."


    The second young master of the Jiang family naturally didn''t need to go through the formalities in person.

 Chapter 155: could it be her

    Chapter 155 Could it be her


    Shi Qian quickly tapped the phone screen with his fingertips to end a game. At this time, the car just arrived at the gate of Jincheng University.


    "I''m at school, I won''t tell you, I''m leaving."


    Jiang Ci: "Okay, let''s talk about itter."


    "Yes." Shi Qian quit the game, got out of the car, and walked towards the school.


    Not long after, Jiang Ci also arrived at C University.


    After getting off the car, he called Huo Fei.


    "I''m here, where are you?"


    Huo Fei said: "What about the restaurant, have you had breakfast? Would you like toe over and have some?"


    "Wait for me." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Ci walked towards the restaurant.


    At this time, there are not many people in the restaurant.


    Jiang Ci saw Huo Fei sitting beside him as soon as he entered the restaurant.


    Seeing himing in, Huo Fei immediately waved his hand and said, "Brother Ci, this way."


    Jiang Ci walked over to Huo Fei and sat down opposite him.


    The girls in the restaurant looked at the two of them one after another, with unconceble admiration mixed with a trace of regret in their eyes.


    Jiang Xiaocao has never seen any women in his eyes, and basically treats women as nothing, only Huo Xiaocao who is always by his side!


    well.


    Although the looks of the two are quite suitable, I still feel that it is a pity


    "Tell me what?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei said: "Have you had breakfast? Do you want me to buy you one?"


    Jiang Ci leaned back in his chairzily: "No, I''ve already eaten."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Huo Fei put down the soy milk in his hand, lowered his voice, and said, "Let me tell you that when I came just now, I saw Xu Ziyao at the school gate, and he asked me if your matter was resolved? "


    Jiang Ci folded his arms: "And then?"


    "Then I told her it was resolved, and then she said that it was resolved, and she was relieved, and then she said that it was not at all! But she stopped talking halfway through, what do you think she wanted to say?


    Did you finally not spend a lot of thought, or did your hard work not go to waste? Brother Ci, do you think the information you got was really given to you by Xu Ziyao? "


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, his eyes deepened.


    Huo Fei said again: "This matter must have been done by a hacker. The hackers we know can help you behind the scenes like this. It seems that there is no one else except Xu Ziyao who likes you."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said slowly, "Whether it''s her or not, you should find someone to keep an eye on her first. Although Jiang Chen has left, he still has his confidants staying in Jindu City."


    Huo Fei: "Do you want me to find someone? You don''t send someone yourself? After all, if she really did it, they can be regarded as helping you a lot."


    Jiang Ci looked at him: "Do you want me to take back thend in Xicheng?"


    "." Huo Fei: "Brother Ci, don''t worry, leave this matter to me, and I can''t bother you with anything except for the matter of Sister Qian."


    Paused, Huo Fei stared at him and said again: "By the way, you sent me away when you knew you were in danger that day! You are not a brother anymore, you actually sent me away at this time!"


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "As long as you are a three-legged cat, I won''t let you hold me back!"


    Huo Fei: ".! I''ve made great progress recently, sister Qian said that I have made great progress."


    Jiang Ci: "Stop talking nonsense, leave as soon as you are full."


    A weekter.


    Shi Muxue was going to represent Jincheng University to participate in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition.


    By the square, a group of people surrounded Shi Muxue to cheer and encourage her.


    Zhuang Shuyu even personally sent Shi Muxue into the car that sent her to participate in thepetition.


    Daughter went abroad and was not around, Shi Muxue worked hard and was well-behaved and sensible, Zhuang Shuyu liked her very much and took special care of her.

 Chapter 156: What evil fate!

    Chapter 156 What an evil fate!


    After Mu Xue left.


    Zhuang Shuyu turned around and walked towards the administration building, and happened to see Shi Qian who was walking beside him while ying games.


    A look of disgust shed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Shiqian has always been sensitive to the things around her, and feeling the unfriendly gaze, she raised her eyes and looked to one side.


    Just caught a glimpse of the disgusted look from Zhuang Shuyu.


    Shi Qian looked away indifferently, and didn''t say hello,pletely ignoring her identity as the director.


    Zhuang Shuyu snorted coldly. She didn''t care about the attitude of students like Shi Qian. In her eyes, Shi Qian was a kind of social scum. How could she know what is polite and what is respect for teachers!


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian hadn''t finished ss yet, when Murong Jing suddenly sent a message.


    Shi nced at the screen, seeing that Murong Jing was slightly puzzled, she picked up the phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, get out of ss is over soon? I''ming to Jindu City again, let''s have dinner together at night, how about barbecue beer? ¡¿


    Shi slightly raised her eyebrows, and looked at the phone screen in surprise, Murong Jing came to Jindu City again!


    She immediately responded with a message.


    ¡¾When did you arrive? Why didn''t you say it in advance this time? ¡¿


    Murong Jing: ¡¾I want to surprise you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Where are you? ¡¿


    Murong Jing: [I will be at the gate of your school soon. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Everyone came to the school to look for her, and it was impossible for her to refuse.


    Shi Qian: [Okay, I see. ¡¿


    After replying to the message, Shi Qian sent another message to the driver, telling her not to pick her up.


    Then, she left directly through the back door.


    The gate of Jincheng University.


    Shi Qian walked to the side of the road, did not wait for Murong Jing, but saw Shi Yaorong sitting in the car.


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian and said, "Qianqian, get in the car, I have something to tell you."


    Shi Qian nced at him indifferently, but didn''t speak.


    Instead, he looked down at the phone and called Murong Jing.


    The bell rang, and Murong Jing''s voice came immediately: "My dear, there is a traffic jam at the intersection, please wait for me a little bit."


    "Which intersection are you stuck at?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing said: "It''s the intersection closest to your Jincheng University, and it will take a few minutes to pass. Have youe out?"


    "Well,e out, I''ll wait for you by the side of the road."


    "Okay, I''ll go there as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian secretly murmured, what kind of evil fate is this.


    Before I met Murong Jing, I met Shi Yaorong. This time when she came over, Shi Yaorong appeared again.


    When Shi Yaorong saw Shiqian ignored him, and even called other people, his face turned livid.


    He directly opened the door and got out of the car, walked up to Shi Qian, gritted his teeth and said, "You didn''t hear me talking to you!"


    Shi Qian looked at him indifferently, and said slowly: "I remember telling you not to bother me, don''t you understand?"


    Shi Yaorong was so choked by her that he couldn''t speak!


    He considered for nearly two weeks before finally making up his mind to talk to Shi Qian. If Shi Qian can change his attitude, he will let her go back to Shi''s house.


    But at this moment, seeing her attitude, Shi Yaorong suddenly felt that his decision was a mistake.


    He was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave, but when he thought of the bankruptcy of Hao''s head office, the fact that the crown prince of the Sheng family liked Shi Qian, and the power of the Sheng family, he was a little unwilling.


    Although it is impossible for Shi Qian to marry into the Sheng family.


    However, it would be a good choice to benefit the Shi family by relying on the Sheng family''s crown prince''s love for Shi Qian, so that he can gain a firm foothold in Jindu City.


    Shi Qian is ignorant and inexperienced, and will not do much in the future.


    Shi Yaorong held back for a long time before he could hold back his breath, and said again: "Shi Qian, I''m talking to you, you''d better not treat me like this."

 Chapter 157: face is green

    Chapter 157 The face is green with anger


    Shi Qian sneered: "Talk to me carefully, I really didn''t see it."


    Shi Yaorong held his breath in his chest again.


    After a few seconds of dy, he said again: "You really want to live this wandering life alone outside! Shi Qian, I have thought about it carefully.


    If you have a better attitude, I can consider letting you go home, but after you get home, you are not allowed to mess around with your sister and Aunt Song. "


    Shi sneered slightly and said: "The life of an adult is inherently lonely, and I really like the days when I am wandering outside alone."


    The world of grown-ups is inherently lonely, this is what Shi Yaorong said to herst time, and she is giving it back to him now.


    Hope his face doesn''t hurt too much.


    How could Shi Yaorong fail to hear the sarcasm in her tone.


    He said in a cold voice with a dark face: "Shi Qian, don''t think that there are a few sons who like you now, and you are amazing!


    This is Jindu City! No background, no backing, you are just a ything in the eyes of those young masters, who will really take you seriously!


    After the years of youth and beauty, do you think you can rely on this face to let others help you and support you! Those sons can still put you in their eyes! "


    "Shallow."


    A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walked over.


    Shi Yaorong looked at the two of them, thinking of their superior status, his aura instantly disappeared.


    Even a little nervous: "Sheng Sheng Shao Lu Shao."


    Sheng Xu stared at Shi Yaorong, his face full of displeasure: "What did you just say? Who is the young master? Who won''t take whom seriously?"


    Seeing Sheng Xu''s displeasure, Shi Yaorong''s back suddenly felt cold, and his legs were even a little weak, and he couldn''t stand still.


    At this time, Murong Jing finally came from the intersection.


    The red Ferrari is parked on the side of the road with the hood open.


    Murong Jing took off her ck sunsses, looked at Shi Qian, and then at the people around her.


    Then his eyes returned to Shi Qian''s face: "Let''s go?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, andzily said: "My friend is here, let''s go first."


    After finishing speaking, she stepped forward and got into Murong Jing''s car,pletely ignoring Shi Yaorong, let alone because he had the slightest emotion.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t care about Shi Yaorong at all.


    After getting in the car, Murong Jing turned to look at her: "Honey, how about skewered beer?"


    Shi hooked his lips slightly, and saidzily, "Okay."


    Murong Jing smiled and drove away.


    Shi Yaorong''s face turned green with anger, but he didn''t dare to get angry in front of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he looked at Sheng Xu and said, "Young Master Sheng, please don''t get me wrong, me."


    Before he could finish speaking, Sheng Xu interrupted him, and sneered coldly: "What''s the misunderstanding? I misunderstood that you were speaking ill of me behind my back! Why do you suddenly want to bring someone back home who has been neglected for a few years?


    because I! See me with her! Oh, you really made a mistake in your wishful thinking. I didn''t let yourpany go bankrupt, and let your family get out of Jindu City, which is already doing you a lot of face. "


    When Yaorong heard the words, panic shed across his face.


    He guessed that Sheng Xu''s words must be because Shi Qian didn''t say anything good in front of him.


    This bastard, he really shouldn''t count on her!


    But now is not the time to be angry, he would never dare to offend the Sheng family.


    Shi Yaorong immediately exined: "Young Master Sheng, that''s not the case. Qianqian is my daughter. How could I lose it? It''s all a misunderstanding. The child Qianqian has been rebellious since she was a child, and I have nothing to do with her."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Sheng Xu said coldly, "Don''t bother her anymore, or I guarantee you won''t be able to stay in Jindu City for a minute."

 Chapter 158: Bei Luomen came to poach people again

    Chapter 158 Bei Luomen came to poach someone again


    Sheng Xu dropped thest sentence, then turned and left.


    Lu Sizhe walked with him, turned to look at him, and asked, "How do you know that man is Shi Qian''s father?"


    Sheng Xu nced at him sideways: "I guessed it based on my clever and witty mind."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "You really pay attention to Shi Qian."


    The two stopped by an off-road vehicle on the side of the road. Sheng Xu walked to the cab and opened the door.


    Lu Sizhe went to the passenger driver, opened the door and sat in, and asked by the way, "Where are you going?"


    Sheng Xu held the steering wheel in his hand, turned his head to look at him, and suddenly said, "Skewer beer?"


    Lu Sizhe: "Damn! Can you do it!"


    Just now, Shi Qian went to barbecue beer with that woman, and Sheng Xu obviously wanted to follow him again.


    "I don''t need to prove to you whether I can do it or not!" Saying that, Sheng Xu suddenly started the car and rushed out.


    Lu Sizhe was shaken by him, and his head almost hit the ss: "Sheng Xu, your uncle!"


    A food stall.


    Murong Jing and Shi Qian found a side seat and sat down.


    The waiter took the menu and gave it to the two of them.


    Shi Qian said: "You order, I can do anything."


    Murong Jing pointed to the menu and ordered a bunch of food, and ordered a dozen beers.


    Shi Qian looked at her, and always felt that she might not have enough to eat in Beiluomen.


    After ordering, Murong Jing said emotionally: "Summer is the best match for food stalls and beer."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "Do you have to eat first every time youe out to perform a mission?"


    Murong Jing giggled: "You have the energy to work when you are full."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That makes sense, how long are you going to stay in Jindu City this time?"


    Murong Jing rested her chin in her hand, looked at her and smiled, "This time we''ll be here for a long time, so we can make frequent appointments."


    "So this is a long-term mission?" Shi Qian asked.


    "That''s right, but it depends on you."


    "Look at me!" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, "What does it have to do with me?"


    Murong Jing pursed her lips: "Honey, my mission this time is to establish a branch in Jinducheng, and I also want to poach you!"


    "Dig me!" Shi Qian looked at her with wide eyes: "Didn''t you tell your sect master that I''m from the Emperor''s Garden?"


    "I said it! But he still asked me to dig you! Qianqian, do you want to consider joining us Beiluomen?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a moment, she looked down at her long legs wrapped in jeans: "Do you think my legs are beautiful?"


    Murong Jing was stunned for a moment, lowered her eyes and replied: "It''s beautiful, straight and long."


    Shi Qian: "Would it be beautiful if it was interrupted!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    "If I leave with you and join you Beiluomen, Lord Zhan can break my leg!"


    "It''s okay! The doctor in Bei Luomen can definitely pick you up, and it can also guarantee that you are more flexible than you were before."


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing said again: "Even if the sect master''s wife is real."


    Shi Qian: "Eat your skewers!"


    At this time, the skewers are brought up.


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Oh, such a big temptation is not enough, it seems that our sect master really has to do it himself."


    Shi Qian stopped holding the skewers suddenly: "What did you say!"


    Murong Jing said seriously: "The door master said, if you still disagree, he wille to you in person."


    Time shallow: "."


    On the road not far away.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting in the car, and suddenly noticed Shi Qian and Murong Jing who were eating food stalls not far away.


    Immediately said: "Stop."


    Hearing this, Li Feng stopped immediately.

 Chapter 159: its a coincidence

    Chapter 159 is a coincidence


    Li Feng looked at Shang Sizhan through the rearview mirror: "Master Zhan, what''s the matter?"


    Shang Sizhan looked out the window without speaking.


    Li Feng followed his line of sight, and then saw Shi Qian and Murong Jing, and said immediately, "It''s from Bei Luomen again."


    Paused, he said again: "Master Zhan, do you want to ask Miss Qianqian to leave together?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian with his unfathomable eyes, looked at the rxed smile on her face, then nced at the wine ss in her hand, paused for a few seconds and said, "No need."


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and nced at the surrounding buildings, and finally his eyes fell on the ss window of a coffee shop opposite, and then ordered: "Go to the coffee shop over there."


    "Yes." Li Feng restarted the car and drove towards the coffee shop.


    In the box on the second floor of the coffee shop, Shi Qian and Murong Jing can just be seen through the window.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee while reading documents.


    asionally looked out of the window, nning to call her when Shi Qian was about to end, and tell her that he was also nearby, and then the two returned to the Emperor Garden together.


    Murong Jing drank two bottles of beer in a row, and then let out an exmation of satisfaction.


    Seeing that there was still half a ss of wine in Shiqian''s cup, he said, "Why don''t you drink it?"


    Shi took a shallow bite of the meat skewer, looked down at his wine ss, and said calmly, "I''m not drinking."


    Murong Jing: "I drank both bottles, but you haven''t finished this one yet!"


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "Drinking too much beer will make you fat, and you won''t be beautiful if you get fat."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian suspiciously, with a sly look in her eyes, she smiled and said, "Qian Qian, you can''t drink too much, can you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "She is allergic to alcohol!" Sheng Xu''s voice suddenly came from beside her.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing turned their heads at the same time to look at Sheng Xu who was walking towards this side.


    "Sheng Xu! Why are you here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Sheng Xu said solemnly: "Lu Sizhe wanted to eat the skewers from this restaurant. I apanied him here. I didn''t expect you to be here too. It''s a coincidence."


    Lu Sizhe nced at him.


    Sheng Xu is getting more and more shameless!


    Obviously wandering around for a long time, he saw Shi Qian here, so he stopped.


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian, and smiled meaningfully.


    Shi Qian looked back, calmly picked up the wine ss, and took another sip of wine.


    It''s a coincidence!


    Shang Sizhan looked at the documents in the coffee shop, looked up again, and saw Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe sitting at the next table of Shiqian.


    Jun''s eyebrows frowned immediately, followed by a sudden drop in the temperature of the box.


    Li Feng who was standing aside suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    Actually, when Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe first came over, he noticed it, but he didn''t dare to remind Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said suddenly: "Go to that food stall and tell them to close the door and rest immediately."


    Li Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Yes, my subordinates will do it immediately."


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe ordered the food and ordered the waiter to serve it quickly.


    The two spent a lot of energy ying in the basketball court in the afternoon, and it took another half a day to find Shiqian and Shiqian. They were really hungry.


    As soon as Shi Qian picked up a skewer of meat, the mobile phone rang at hand, and it was Shang Sizhan calling.


    She immediately put down the skewers, picked up the phone, and said in a low voice, "Hello, Lord Zhan."


    "Qianqian, where are you?" Shang Sizhan leaned on the sofa, looking at Shiqian with pitch-ck phoenix eyes and asked intentionally.


    Shi Qian replied: "I was having dinner with a friend near Times Square."

 Chapter 160: Food stall suddenly closed

    Chapter 160 The food stall suddenly closed


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian, and hearing her double standard tone, she knew that the other party must be Shang Sizhan.


    Except for that Lord Zhan, Shi Qian didn''t speak like that to anyone else.


    Shang Sizhan said: "I happen to be nearby, call me after you finish, and we will go back together."


    Master Zhan is also nearby!


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised, and then replied: "Oh, yes, I see."


    Sheng Xu sat on the table next to him, resting his forehead with his hands, looking at Shi Qian without hesitation.


    A look of doubt shed in the bottom of her eyes. Who was this woman calling on the phone? Although she couldn''t hear her voice clearly, she looked quite gentle. This attitude was not at all like treating him and Jiang Ci!


    Seeing Sheng Xu staring at Shi Qian, Lu Sizhe couldn''t help but said, "Sheng Xu, can you be more reserved, your eyes are almost flying on Shi Qian."


    Sheng Xu: "I''m happy." As he said that, he poured himself a ss of beer, but the more he drank, the hungrier he became, and he said impatiently, "I''m going to starve to death, why is the food still not delivered?"


    Lu Sizhe joked: "I thought you''d be done watching Shi Qian!"


    Sheng Xu smiled: "That''s not possible, but looking at her, I''m not so hungry."


    Lu Sizhe rolled his eyes at him.


    At this time, the waiter came to this side, and Lu Sizhe was about to urge him to serve the food quickly, but the waiter said with an apologetic face: "I am very sorry, both of you, there are no ingredients in the store, we are closing early today .¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu suddenly turned his head to look at the waiter: "What are you talking about! I have been waiting for a long time after ordering. You and I have no ingredients and are closing!"


    The waiter quickly nodded and apologized: "I''m really sorry. After ordering for you two, the kitchen suddenly found that there were not many ingredients left, and they weren''t too fresh, so the boss decided to close early."


    As he spoke, the waiter looked at the beer on the table of the two, and said again: "This wine is not counted as money."


    Three ck lines lined across Sheng Xu''s forehead: "Master, I owe you money for this bottle of wine!"


    Waiter: "I''m really sorry."


    At this time, the guests who had ordered dishes from other tables and hadn¡¯t served them were told to close and had no choice but to leave.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing had almost the same items, except that the crayfish that Murong Jing orderedter were not served.


    But I was also told by the waiter that it was closing time, and the dishes orderedter could not be served.


    Murong Jing frowned and looked at the waiter: "Now it''s time to forget about the barbecue, so you just prepare such a few ingredients!"


    The waiter nodded and said: "I''m really sorry, these are all free for you."


    In the peak season, of course they prepared a lot of ingredients, and they were very fresh, but suddenly a man came in who threw money and asked their boss to close the shop immediately.


    Not only lure but also intimidate! They can''t do anything about being beaten if they don''t close!


    Now the hobbies of the rich are too difficult to understand.


    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone spend money to close a restaurant for a rest!


    It''s been a long time seeing you!


    Murong Jing: "I''m so poor that I have money left over, and I need you for this meal!"


    waiter:"."


    I feel like they are all bosses, so I can''t afford to mess with them!


    Shi smiled slightly, looked at the waiter and said, "Okay, it''s okay, you can go to work."


    The waiter looked at Shi Qian gratefully, and said, "Thank you, take it easy, both of you."


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu with a displeased face and said, "Hurry up and go, change house, I''m going to starve to death!"


    Sheng Xu was also hungry.


    In desperation, the two had no choice but to go to other nearby restaurants.


    Murong Jing was disappointed, and murmured: "This store is not reliable anymore, if there are no ingredients, it will be gone, and if it is closed, it will be closed!"

 Chapter 161: Something is wrong with the monster boss

    Chapter 161 I feel that something is wrong with the evil boss


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hands, nced down at the mess on the table, and then looked up at her: "Are you still full?"


    Murong Jing said: "I am full, but I can still eat crayfish."


    Time shallow: "."


    The guests of the hotel disappeared one after another.


    Murong Jing ate all thest skewers in line with the excellent quality of not wasting, and the two ended their dinner.


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and called Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, I''m done. Where are you? I''ll go find you."


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa gracefully, looked at the girl''s figure, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and said deliberately: "So fast."


    "Well, the food stall is about to close suddenly, so we ended it early."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan stood up: "You don''t have toe and look for me, I''ll pick you up at the food stall."


    "Oh, that''s fine, I''ll wait for you here."


    Murong Jing stared at Shi Qian with her beautiful eyes, with a look of deep meaning.


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Murong Jing: "You don''t really have an affair with Master Zhan, do you? Do you like Master Zhan? What kind of rtionship do you two belong to?"


    Shi Qian put his chin in his hand, looked at her with blinking eyes, and said slowly: "You gossip like this, does your sect master know?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    A few minutester.


    Shang Sizhan''s car was parked on the side of the road, and he called Shi Qian again: "Qianqian, I''m here, on the side of the road."


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and looked towards the side of the road tens of meters away.


    Although the sky has darkened, the bright neon lights still illuminate the city brightly.


    At a nce, he saw the car parked on the side of the road, and Shang Sizhan who was already standing beside the car.


    "I saw you, I''ll go over right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked back at Murong Jing: "Master Zhan is here, let''s go."


    "good."


    The two stood up, and Murong Jing said: "Go and find your Master Zhan, my car is over there, I''m going over there."


    "Okay, see you another day."


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan and smiled.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and asked, "Are you full?"


    Shi smiled lightly, "I''m full."


    She was already full, and it was Murong Jing who kept eating.


    After a pause, she asked again: "Master Zhan, why are you here?"


    The neighborhood here is almost full of entertainment venues, shopping and eating ces, so Shang Sizhan should not appear in this neighborhood.


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Do something nearby."


    Actually just passing by.


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, go back and stay with me."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, let''s get in the car and go back." Then, she took a step forward and walked to the side of the car, reaching out to pull the door.


    Shang Sizhan reached out and pressed on the car door to stop her movement: "No hurry, wait a minute."


    "Wait?" Shi Qian wondered, "Waiting for what?"


    "Li Feng hasn''t returned yet."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian noticed that Li Feng was indeed not there.


    "Then why don''t we wait in the car? Should we stand by the side of the road?" Shi Qian asked.


    In his memory, Shang Sizhan didn''t like to stand in public and be observed by others with his heaven-defying beauty.


    Shang Sizhan stroked her hair with his hand, and said with thin lips, "Suddenly, I feel that the night wind by the road is quitefortable."


    Time shallow: "."


    I always feel that something is wrong with the monster boss!


    "Where did Li Feng go?"


    "There is still something that needs to be dealt with by him."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.

 Chapter 162: From the comics?

    Chapter 162 came out of the manga


    The two of them just stood next to the car and stood on the side of the road.


    There are one or two people passing by from time to time, and they can''t help but look at them.


    Handsome men and beautiful women with good looks are too eye-catching.


    Especially when the two girls saw Shang Sizhan, they almost screamed!


    "Oh my god, so handsome! This is the first time my baby sees such a handsome man. Is this from aic?"


    "I really want to take a photo, what should I do? Is his girlfriend next to me? Would you mind?"


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at the girl who was holding a mobile phone and wanted to take a picture, smiled, and said two words softly: "Mind."


    girl:"."


    Although this woman doesn''t want to admit it, she is too pretty!


    What kind of fairy looks are these!


    However, looking at Shang Sizhan''s iceberg-like handsome face and slightly frowning handsome brows, he left wisely.


    Shi Qian nced back at Shang Sizhan, and asked again: "Master Zhan, are you sure you don''t want to go back into the car?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, his thin lips curled into a charming arc: "What? Are you jealous?"


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s not that she''s jealous, she just thinks that Shang Sizhan should hate it.


    She smiled, looked up at his face with her small face, and said, "I always thought that you didn''t like being admired for your captivating face in public."


    Shi Qian was a little embarrassed, and pushed his chest with her little hand, but it couldn''t be pushed.


    After a pause, she said with a dry smile: "Master Zhan, otherwise we''d better get back in the car. People will scold us for spreading dog food in public."


    "Who dares?" Shang Sizhan said domineeringly.


    "On the surface, I dare not, but I will definitely curse us to break up in my heart!"


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled up, and after a moment''s pause, he said, "Qianqian, I never believed this."


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes widened!


    Ten meters away, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe just came out of another restaurant.


    He paused in ce as if struck by lightning, staring nkly at the scene in front of him.


    Sheng Xu was dumbfounded!


    He even suspected that he was hallucinating!


    No, he must be blind!


    Sheng Xu simply closed his eyes for one second, two seconds, three seconds.


    After about ten seconds, he opened his eyes again!


    I go!


    It''s not a hallucination!


    She looked up at him with her small face up, moved her lips but did not speak in the end, as if she dared not speak out.

 Chapter 163: Lord Zhans operation is ruthless enough

    Chapter 163 Master Zhan''s operation is ruthless enough


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his narrow and deep phoenix eyes: "What do you want to say?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and said, "It''s nothing."


    I whispered in my heart, you are old, so I don''t care about you anymore.


    Seeing the little girl''s daring appearance, Shang Sizhan smiled, and then opened the car door: "Okay, let''s get in the car."


    Time shallow: "."


    She wanted to get in the car just now, but Shang Sizhan kept refusing, insisting on blowing some night breeze.


    What kind of show operation is it!


    Seeing the girl not moving, Shang Sizhan said again: "What? You don''t want to get in the car? Then stay outside."


    "No, no, let''s get in the car." Saying that, Shi Qian immediately got into the car.


    Shang Sizhan got into the car with her behind her.


    The car door closed, and the figures of the two disappearedpletely.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were still in a daze!


    They always thought that Shi Qianting was an arrogant and difficult woman to control.


    But I never expected to see such a scene!


    She actually looks so daring to speak out, and she''s pretty cute when she bows her head!


    Why didn''t you hit someone?


    Is that woman really the Shi Qian they knew?


    Still a woman who looks like Shi Qian!


    After thinking about it, Sheng Xu simply raised his foot as if he wanted to rush over, but Lu Sizhe immediately grabbed him: "Sheng Xu, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Xu turned his head to look at him, and said seriously, "Could Shi Qian have been kidnapped?"


    The man kept his back to the two of them just now, so they didn''t see clearly who the man was?


    But judging by his body shape, he was definitely not Jiang Ci.


    Lu Sizhe gave him a nk look with an idiotic expression, and waszy to say anything.


    directly pulled him back to the car.


    At this time, Lu Sizhe naturally wouldn''t let Sheng Xu drive, he was afraid that if this guy got excited, he would y a deadly car again.


    Sheng Xu was sitting in the co-pilot seat, and suddenly covered his eyes: "Sloppy! I must be dazzled, it''s not true!"


    Lu Sizhe said: "You''re right, I spent too!"


    Sheng Xu took off his hand and turned to look at him: "Lu Sizhe, are you still human! I''m already like this, you don''t even know how tofort me!"


    A few minutester, Li Feng came back from nowhere.


    The driver on board greeted Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, and started the car back to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Shi Qian sat in the car, looking out the window at the ce where she just ate at the food stall.


    In the past, this ce should be very lively at this time, but today it is closed so early, so I don¡¯t like it at first nce.


    She suddenly said: "This store is really strange today. It closed so early suddenly. It''s only what time, and it says there are no ingredients."


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Now is the peak season, maybe he will be gone when he goes to buy ingredients."


    Shi Qiao leaned back: "Maybe."


    Li Feng: "."


    I just kept silent.


    In order to get the boss to close the store immediately, he used all threats and temptations.


    The boss must feel that he met a rich psychopath.


    Go to restaurants and spend money, but let people rest without eating.


    Afterwards, I stared at the two men eating, watching theme out after eating!


    Thinking of Sheng Xu''s expression like being struck by lightning, Master Zhan''s operation is cruel enough!


    Shi Qian looked out of the window quietly, thinking about what Murong Jing said to her during the meal just now.


    The master of Beiluomen really wants to dig her to go to Beiluomen. If she keeps refusing to agree, that devilish guy wille to Jindu City to find her!


    How can this work!

 Chapter 164: detective loses half life

    Chapter 164 Detective Lost Half Life


    Shi Qian turned his head and nced at Shang Sizhan quietly.


    Bei Luomen is not an ordinary force, so don''t let Lord Zhan know about it for the time being.


    Otherwise, it might be a big battle.


    Shi Mu Xue went home directly after participating in thepetition.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard the sound of a ss being smashed. When she walked into the living room, she saw Shi Yaorong standing in front of the coffee table, his face flushed with anger.


    Song Yuzhi stood aside andforted him: "Husband, don''t be angry, Qianqian has always been like that, so don''t argue with her."


    Shi Yaorong said angrily: "She is an asshole!"


    It''s time again!


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Yaorong, and said, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Did my sister make you angry?"


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue: "Who else can there be except that bastard!"


    Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue and sighed softly: "Your father went to look for your sister today, and your sister not only treated your father badly, but also asked Sheng Shao to threaten him."


    "Young Master Sheng is here!" Shi Muxue said in surprise.


    Shi Yaorong took a deep breath, and said again: "Okay, let''s not mention them. Xue''er, how did you participate in thepetition today?"


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "It''s pretty good, I''m sure I can get good grades."


    Hearing this, Shi Yaorong was very pleased: "That''s good. Fortunately, Dad, I am such a good daughter."


    If he hadn''t been responsible to Song Yuzhi''s mother and daughter back then, and now there was only Shi Qian by his side, he would probably have been **** to death by that bastard.


    Shi Yaorong went to the sofa and sat down.


    Shi Mu Xue went to sit down beside him, andforted her obediently: "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Shi Yaorong looked at her: "Okay."


    When Mu Xue returned to the room, her face changed immediately.


    Sheng Xu helped Shi Qian again!


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and called the detective.


    She clearly told them to find Shi Qian''s information as soon as possible, but a week has passed, and there is still no news.


    After the bell rang for a while, the other party answered the phone.


    Shi Mu Xue immediately said: "How about the information I asked you to check? I said I would give it to me as soon as possible. It has been a week, why is there no news yet!"


    The other end of the phone was quiet.


    Shi Mu Xue frowned, and her tone was a little impatient: "Why don''t you talk? Have you found out about that woman''s information?"


    Finally a voice rang on the phone: "Sorry, we won''t ept this order."


    "No more calls!" When Shi Mu Xue heard this, her already upset mood suddenly became even more depressed.


    After thinking for a while, she immediately said: "You are not the person I contacted, who are you?"


    Shi Mu Xue carefully recalled the voice of the detective she contacted, but it was not the person she was talking to now.


    The man''s attitude is not very good: "I am indeed not him, he almost lost half his life because of this order. Miss Shi, your order is too dangerous for us, we will not ept it, you should hire someone else!"


    After finishing speaking, the man hung up the phone directly!


    Shi Mu Xue looked at the phone in a daze.


    That detective almost lost half his life because of her order!


    Could it be that Shi Qian found out that someone was investigating her?


    This **** is so arrogant now, and he is so ruthless.


    It seems that she has to find someone to investigate again.


    Shi Mu Xue tightly clutched the phone, feeling depressed again.


    Why didn''t this **** die back then, why didn''t hepletely get out of her sight, why did he appear in front of her again!


    The next day, morning.


    When Mu Xue arrived at Jincheng University, she walked towards the administration building.


    Zhuang Shuyu called her over, probably to ask her how thepetition was going.


    Walking to the door of Zhuang Shuyu''s office, Mu Xue was about to knock on the door when she heard Zhuang Shuyu''s voice on the phone.


    "I''m just an adopted daughter of the Jiang family. My grandmother left me in the Jiang family to raise me with charity, but after all, I am not of the Jiang family''s blood. I don''t want to participate in the struggle of the Jiang family, and I am not qualified to participate. Whoever will be in power in the future will have nothing to do with me." Nothing to do with it!"

 Chapter 165: Jiangs adopted daughter

    Chapter 165 is Jiang''s adopted daughter


    Shi Mu Xue was shocked when she heard the words!


    The adopted daughter of the Jiang family!


    Zhuang Shuyu is actually rted to the Jiang family, so her background is the Jiang family!


    The Jiang family is one of the four major families, and it is definitely better than the Sheng family and the Lu family.


    What''s more, the Su family and the Huo family are iparable!


    If she can have the protection of the Jiang family, what is there to be afraid of!


    Thinking of this, Shi Muxue''s heart was already full of joy, and the gods simply gave her a great gift.


    Although Zhuang Shuyu is only an adopted daughter, the emaciated camel is bigger than a horse, and she is also from the Jiang family. Except for the top-notch Shang family, everyone has to give some face.


    Shi Muxue''s depressed mood these days suddenly improved a lot. If she could get in touch with the Shangjiang family, why would she care about people from the Su family and the Huo family!


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiles, she stayed quietly at the door, did not rush to knock on the door, but listened to Zhuang Shuyu''s phone call for a while.


    After Zhuang Shuyu hung up the phone, and after waiting for a while, she knocked on the door.


    "Director, it''s me."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuang Shuyu''s voice came from the office: "It''s Mu Xue,e in quickly."


    Shi Mu Xue pushed the door and walked in: "Director, you are looking for me."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at her, smiled and said: "Actually, it''s nothing, I just want to ask you, how is thepetition going?"


    Shi Mu Xue smiled, with a hint of mischievousness: "Well, I won''t say it now, director, wait until my gradese out."


    Zhuang Shuyu chuckled lightly: "You''re still ying tricks on me. Okay, let''s wait for your grades toe out."


    Looking at Shi Muxue, Zhuang Shuyu''s eyes suddenly shed with mncholy.


    Shi Mu Xue was keenly aware: "Director, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "It''s nothing. I just think of my daughter when I see you. In the past, she was just like you. She was kind, innocent, and worked hard to be obedient.


    But I failed to keep her innocence, failed to give her aplete and warm home, let her leave disappointed, stayed abroad alone, and still refused toe back. "


    Shi Muxue held Zhuang Shuyu''s hand and said softly, "Director, if you don''t mind, you can treat me as your daughter."


    Zhuang Shuyu said with a smile: "How could I dislike it? It''s toote for me to like it."


    Shi Mu Xue came out of Zhuang Shuyu''s office.


    There was an indelible smile in her eyes, she was really in a good mood.


    She remembered that it seemed that Zhuang Shuyu''s birthday was approaching. Zhuang Shuyu''s husband cheated on her, and her daughter was not around, so there must be no one celebrating her birthday.


    She has to prepare well, and strive to make Zhuang Shuyu treat her like her own daughter in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is to let her get in touch with top giants like the Shangjiang family.


    At that time, Mu Xue was walking towards the teaching building.


    Passing by the central square, the dazzling picture instantly entered her eyes.


    Shi Qian was walking towards the teaching building.


    Sheng Xu suddenly rushed in front of her, blocking her way, as if he wanted to tell her something.


    At that time, Mu Xue was in a good mood, and because she had been provoked so many times, she was not as angry as before.


    She nced at the two of them coldly, and continued on her own way.


    One day, she wants Shi Qian topletely disappear in her world.


    She will be able topletely forget those people who insulted her when she was a child, what kind of bastard, Xiaosan''s daughter.


    she is not!


    She is the only daughter of the Shi family!


    Shi Jian saw Sheng Xu suddenly blocking his way, sighed helplessly, and still spoke in an arrogant tone: "Sheng Xu, what exactly do you want? Your arm doesn''t hurt anymore, does it?"


    Sheng Xu stared at her for a moment, thinking about the scene he sawst night, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Shi Qian, who was that manst night?"

 Chapter 166: In terms of family background and self-cultivation, what is she!

    Chapter 166 On family background and self-cultivation, what is she!


    Shi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered the scene fromst night!


    Sheng Xu actually saw it!


    This is too coincidental!


    However, if you see it, you will see it, and it happens to make Sheng Xu give up on her, saving her from pestering her all the time.


    Shi looked at him lightly, and saidzily, "Of course it''s my boyfriend."


    Hearing this, Sheng Xujun frowned.


    Although he had already guessed the answer, Shiqian said it himself.


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    Time shallow: "."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows.


    Sheng Xu said again: "You talk."


    Shi Qian put down his hand and looked at him: "You think too much, I just don''t want to be like that in public."


    Sheng Xu: "You don''t want him to force you, you can bear this kind of man! Are you still the Mu Youming I know!"


    "." Shi Qian took a deep breath, and then said: "Yes, I can''t beat him, I just like him like that."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with weird eyes, and sighed so heavily in his heart?


    Shi Qian didn''t wait for Sheng Xu to say anything, and ignored his weird eyes, and walked past him to leave.


    Sheng Xu turned around and looked at Shi Qian''s back, wondering if he should find a master soon to exercise his skills.


    Girls passing by saw Sheng Xu staring at Shiqian''s back obsessively.


    Can''t help but sigh.


    "Young Master Sheng was put aside by Shi Qian again, that woman is also ruthless!"


    "Is she ying hard to get? If it''s reallyte, this trick will be about the same. Young Master Sheng is obviously taken to death by her."


    "I really don''t understand what''s so good about Shi Qian! Doesn''t she just have a vixen-like face and know how to y games? In terms of family background and self-cultivation, what is she?"


    She, at most, is just a lover for some married men to get some benefits. "


    "Didn''t that Xu Muchen say that Shi Qian is her nobleman?"


    "Oh! Your Excellency! You believe it, but I don''t believe it. It''s almost like a lover, but I think it''s just Shi Qian''s clever tricks that made Xu Muchen do this for her."


    Although Xu Muchen exined his rtionship with Shiqian on the day of the speech, because Shiqian did not have any family background, many people still did not believe that Shiqian was his noble person that Xu Muchen said.


    But the school deliberately suppressed this incident, so as not to let the students spread the rumors outside and affect the reputation of the school. This incident never broke out, but only circted among the students of Jincheng University.


    It''s just that no one dared to say it in front of Shi Qian.


    After all, this woman is really not easy to mess with.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Ci went to Jincheng University to find Shi Qian.


    The two walked to the bench by theke and sat down.


    At this moment, Shi Muxue and her friends also walked towards theke.


    Shi Muxue noticed that Shi Qian was sitting on a bench with a man, and felt a little familiar.


    After reminiscing for a while, I remembered seeing this man at the Huo family''s resort before.


    Guess it should be from the Huo family.


    At that moment, a sh of disdain shed in Mu Xue''s eyes. When she came into contact with the Jiang family, the Huo family was not worthy of her attention.

 Chapter 167: Master Zhan loves the house and the crow

    Chapter 167 Master Zhan loves the house and the crow


    On the bench by theke, Jiang Ci held a small ck rectangr box in his hand and handed it to Shi Qian: "Here, for you."


    Shi looked down at the box in his hand: "Give it to me? Is today a special day?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s not a special day. I think you should like a little gadget from someone else, so I brought it for you."


    Shi Qian took the box: "What is it?"


    "Open it and see."


    Shi Qian opened the box, and inside was a bronze short arrow, which looked old.


    She took the short arrow out of the box, looked at it for a moment, and then said: "This is the ancient sleeve arrow!"


    The sleeve arrow is one of the ancient hidden weapons.


    Hidden in the cuffs, in the ancient era of cold weapons, the lethality is quite strong.


    It is generally used for fighting between the two armies, and some escorts and boxers are also used for self-defense.


    Jiang Ci nodded: "That''s right, it''s Xiujian."


    "Why did you send me this all of a sudden?" Shi smiled and said, "This is a hidden weapon. You are implying that I am stabbing someone in the back."


    Jiang Ci leaned backzily: "There are no hints, don''t you like to collect these weird things, and I don''t like them, so I brought them for you."


    Shi Qian yed with the sleeve arrow and said, "Actually, it''s not that I like it very much. It''s because Lord Zhan likes to give me weird things from all over the world every time he goes out.


    By the way, this thing should be considered an antique, right? "


    Jiang Ci said: "What kind of antique is it, isn''t it just a piece of broken copper?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and put the sleeve arrow back into the box: "By the way, Jiang Chen hasn''t done anything recently, has he?"


    Jiang Ci sneered, and looked at theke with deep eyes: "How could it not be, but it''s not on the bright side."


    As he spoke, a look of cruelty shed in his eyes: "However, he shouldn''t be struggling for long."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Be careful, watch out for backstabbing, you came here by yourself? Did you bring Chi Yi?"


    Chi Yi is Jiang Ci''s master.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like to be followed closely.


    Jiang Cizily said: "No, I don''t need it." After a pause, he looked sideways at Shi Qian: "You are not going to tell me why you suddenly appeared in C University that day? How did you know that someone plotted against me that day? "


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "I really didn''t know in advance, it was my friend who found out that there was a suspicious person nearby, so I wondered if it was someone who plotted against you?"


    "Then you really went to find me that day?" Jiang Ci was dubious.


    Shi Qian scratched her hair: "Actually, it''s not true. I happened to pass by her. When she said that, I paid attention to it for a while. I didn''t expect those people to reallye after you."


    Jiang Ci frowned, his tone full of displeasure: "I just said how could you find me!"


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s really hard to do good deeds without leaving your name!


    evening.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    By the garden, Shang Sizhan was rarely feeding the monsters with dried meat!


    The two guys also looked ttered, and they were a little cautious about eating.


    Shi Qian looked at the picture, smiled, and walked over: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan fed thest piece of jerky to Beast, then turned to look at the girl who wasing.


    Shi Qian walked in front of him and stopped, reached out and touched Yao Yao Beast''s head: "Master Zhan, why do you have the leisure to feed Yao Yao Beast today?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "Love House and Wu."

 Chapter 168: just wait a while, okay?

    Chapter 168 Just wait a while, okay?


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he smiled again.


    Master Zhan is saying that because he loves her, he even loves the monsters and beasts she loves.


    Obviously, I said before that I wanted to stew the monster!


    Shang Sizhan noticed the ck box in her hand, and asked, "What''s in your hand?"


    Shi Qian raised his hand to look at the box in his hand, and replied: "This is a sleeve arrow, that ancient hidden weapon."


    "Jiang Ci gave it to you." Shang Sizhan said, his tone very affirmative.


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes shed with surprise; "How do you know?"


    As she spoke, she looked at the box again and made sure that there was no mark on it about Jiang Ci.


    So how did the monstrous big boss find out.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Who else can there be besides him?"


    Then he gave a dryugh.


    When will Lord Zhan stop treating Jiang Ci as an imaginary enemy!


    She withdrew her gaze and looked at Yao Yao Beast, and changed the subject: "Recently, Yao Yao Beast seems to have gained a lot of weight, has it been eating too much? Should I take them to train more, and don''t use your beast''s skills Forget about it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shang Sizhan''s voice came, and said in amanding tone: "Go back to the bamboo forest."


    Hearing this, Yao Yaoshou looked at Shang Sizhan and then at Shiqian.


    After hesitating for a moment, he turned and ran to the garden, apparently returning to the bamboo forest.


    Shi slightly stunned!


    Turning his head to look at Shang Sizhan, his small face was full of suspicion.


    Why are monsters so afraid of Master Zhan?


    Shang Sizhan held her wrist and walked towards the vi.


    night.


    Shi Qian was sitting on the sofa in the upstairs living room ying games, her eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    It wasn''t because she lost or couldn''t beat the boss, but because she found that there seemed to be a loophole in the level 12 map.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting next to her, answering the phone, but mostly the other party was talking, and Shang Sizhan asionally responded.


    Shi Qian quickly tapped the phone screen with his fingertips, intending to go to the study after finishing this round, and log in to the background to check for loopholes.


    Shang Sizhan next to him hung up the phone, and looked at Shi Qian beside him.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian had just finished a round. Hearing this, she turned to look at him: "Huh?"


    "Is there no ss tomorrow morning?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "No, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian was so preupied with going to the study room to check the game''s loopholes, he didn''t think carefully about his purpose for asking this question.


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, smiled evilly, and suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    Shi Qian was imprisoned in his arms, staring at him nkly, as if she understood the meaning of what the man said just now.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice sounded again: "It''s toote, go to bed."


    Shi Qian: "." After a pause for a few seconds, she said, "Can you wait, I want to check the game''s loopholes first."


    "I''ll check tomorrow." After speaking, Shang Sizhan picked her up with a big hand and walked towards the room.


    After returning to the room, Shi Qian suddenly wrapped his arms around Shang Sizhan''s neck, making a final struggle: "Master Zhan, just wait for me for a while.


    I will go to the study and log in to the game background to check if there are any loopholes. I guarantee that it will be resolved soon, no more than ten minutes at most. "


    If there is a loophole, it must be fixed in time, otherwise there will be problems overnight.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her small face, paused for a few seconds before saying: "Want to go to the study?"


    "Ah, yes. Theputer in the study can directly log in to the background."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled into a slight smile: "Okay."


    Time shallow: "."


    The evildoer agreed so readily, she was a little surprised!

 Chapter 169: Monster inside and out

    Chapter 169 From the inside to the outside are evildoers


    Shi was stunned for a moment, then smiled with his lips curled up: "Then let go."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said, "I''ll carry you."


    After saying that, she carried Shi Qian to the study.


    After entering the study, Shang Sizhan put Shi Qian in front of theputer, and said, "Start the time now."


    When the head is full of ck lines!


    She was really convinced.


    Turn on theputer, Shiqian quickly logs into the background, staring at theputer screen with her small face, typing on the keyboard with her slender fingers, looking very serious.


    Shang Sizhan sat on a chair beside him, seeing the girl''s serious appearance, the cells in his body became more and more restless.


    Shi Qian has beenpletely immersed in his work.


    Until the girl raised the corners of her lips slightly, Shang Sizhan''s eyes were stained with a smile at the same time, and he stood up immediately.


    Shiqian has already found the loophole, and after solving it, he intentionally writes on the ink, still staring at theputer screen solemnly.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her up from the seat.


    Shi Qian immediately said, "I''m not done yet."


    The next day, it was nearly noon.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and nced at the smart clock beside the bed, it was already past 10 o''clock.


    Shang Sizhan was no longer around.


    There is also a study room, and she doesn''t feel like going there either.


    In the past, she just thought that Shang Sizhan looked evil, but now she thinks that Shang Sizhan is evil from the inside out.


    After a while, Shi Qian got up to wash up, and then went downstairs to eat.


    In the living room on the first floor, Shi Qian asked the servant: "Where is Master Zhan?"


    The servant replied: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan left early in the morning."


    Go out early in the morning.


    The monstrous big boss is really full of energy.


    When Shiqian came out of the restaurant, he happened to see Zhuiyinging in from outside.


    Zuiying saw Shiqian, immediately nodded and said, "Miss Qianqian."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded, looked him up and down for a moment, and then said, "Are you okay?"


    Embarrassment shed across Zhuiying''s face: "It''s okay, Miss Xie Qianqian is concerned."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s fine." After speaking, he was about to go upstairs.


    Zhuiying immediately said: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian paused, and looked back at him: "Is there anything else?"


    Zaiying looked at her: "Are you really Hacker A?"


    Shi smiled lightly and asked, "What''s wrong? Too unexpected, very disappointed?"


    Zhuiying immediately said: "No, I''m not disappointed!" After a pause, he continued: "It''s a bit unexpected. "


    Paused, he then said again: "Miss Qianqian, I''m sorry, I was the one who didn''t know Taishan before, treated you like a vase, and treated you disrespectfully."


    Shi Qian said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay, there is not only one person who treats me as a vase. Besides, the vase is quite good, at least it proves that I am beautiful."


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Shi Qian went back upstairs, stood in the living room and looked in the direction of the study. Actually, she wanted to go in and do something.


    But the image of being in the study roomst night kept reappearing in his mind, and a look of embarrassment shed across his little face.

 Chapter 170: became a man of the hour

    Chapter 170 Became a man of the hour


    Just as she was hesitating whether to go to the study or go back to the bedroom, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and took a look. It was a video call from Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian looked at the phone screen, hesitated for more than ten seconds before clicking ept.


    Immediately afterwards, a charming face appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, with a luxurious office behind it.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, with a smile on his lips: "Wake up."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    "Have you got a meal yet?"


    "Eat, I just finished eating and went upstairs." Saying that, Shi Qian walked over to her bedroom.


    "Are you still going to school in the afternoon?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Go, I''ll go after a short rest." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian really wanted to bite her tongue.


    Take another break, as if she is still tired.


    Although I am a little tired.


    Seeing the embarrassment shing across the girl''s cheek, Shang Sizhan smiled: "Okay, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I''ll hang up first." Seeing Shang Sizhan''s charming smile, Shi Qian just wanted to hang up the phone quickly.


    "Well, hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian sat down on the sofa.


    Then looking at the sofa, my mind is full of pictures!


    She simply stood up and went straight out to school.


    A few dayster.


    The results of Shi Muxue''s chemical experimentpetition preliminary came out, and Shi Muxue won the first ce.


    For a while, he became a man of the school.


    The object of praise from the chief professors.


    Although she felt a sense of aplishment, Shi Muxue did not feelcent about it.


    In front of many school leaders and professors, he still looks dignified, well-behaved and sensible.


    Zhuang Shuyu also paid more attention to Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue is in the limelight, she will not show off in front of anyone, but she will definitely show off in front of Shi Qian.


    It''s noon this day.


    Shi Muxue deliberately ran into Shi Qian on the way to the restaurant.


    Beside her was Luo Fan, who had a good rtionship with her, and she insisted on waiting until the distance became closer before she said, "Luo Fan,e to my house for a party this weekend."


    "Party." Luo Fan smiled, and said again: "Oh, are your parents going to celebrate for you?"


    Shi Mu Xue chuckled: "Yeah. Actually, I don''t want to be troublesome, but my parents insist on holding a party to help me celebrate."


    Luo Fan said: "It''s time to celebrate, number one in the country, Mu Xue, you are so good, your parents should be so happy, of course we have to celebrate for you."


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "My father always said that he is only a daughter like me, and he can''t be careless about anything. In fact, I don''t care about it at all."


    As she spoke, she deliberately nced at Shi Qian next to her to see the reaction on her face.


    Although Shi Qian appeared calm on the surface, he definitely felt ufortable in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Shi Muxue smiled again, she is in a really good mood recently.


    In front of it is the restaurant, and there are more than a dozen steps in front of the door.


    Several people walked up the steps.


    Luo Fan sighed softly, his tone full of envy: "Oh, I really envy you for being alone, unlike our family, I have a younger brother who kills thousands of knives, killing me all day long."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled and said: "Actually, it''s quite lonely alone. I wish I could have brothers and sisters, but unfortunately I don''t have any."


    When Shi Qian heard Shi Mu Xue''s contrived voice, she felt sick.


    Immediately, he quickened his pace and walked forward.


    Shi Mu Xue rolled her eyes, then stepped forward and grabbed Shi Qian''s arm, standing beside her.


    said softly: "Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian paused, looked back at her, and nced at her hand holding her wrist, with undisguised disgust in her eyes.

 Chapter 171: The person rolled down the steps.

    Chapter 171 The man rolled down the steps.


    Shi Muxue looked at her sincerely, and said, "Shi Qian, I''m really sorry for what happened before, can I invite you to my house this weekend? I hope you can forgive me for the trouble I caused you because of my ignorance."


    Shi Qianxiu frowned slightly, and said indifferently: "Get out."


    As he spoke, he withdrew his hand back.


    Shi Mu Xue let go of her hand, and with an "ah", she leaned back, and then fell down on the steps, and she rolled down from the steps.


    There are only a few steps, so I can''t take any injuries.


    Just this move attracted a lot of attention from around.


    People''s first reaction was that Shi Qian pushed Shi Muxue down the steps!


    Luo Fan came to his senses first: "Mu Xue." He immediately ran down the steps and helped Shi Muxue up.


    "Mu Xue, are you okay?"


    Shi Mu Xue covered her forehead and shook her head: "It''s okay."


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian: "Shi Qian, you are going too far! Mu Xue kindly asked you to go to her house, you can forget it if you don''t, why push her!"


    Shi Qian stood on the steps condescendingly looking down at the two of them, then suddenly smiled.


    Shi Muxue''s stupid move of falling down the stairs to frame her really hasn''t changed at all!


    Doesn¡¯t this silly brake really hurt?


    Seeing Shiqian, she didn''t apologize at all, but smiled.


    Luo Fan''s face turned green with anger.


    People around also felt that Shi Qian had gone too far.


    Especially when she stillughed, it was too vicious and arrogant!


    Shi Mu Xue had a hurt expression on her face: "Forget it, Luo Fan, I''m fine."


    "Why are you okay! Look at your forehead, it''s swollen and torn!"


    Shi Qian looked away indifferently, turned around and continued walking towards the restaurant.


    People around you.


    "Shi Qian left just like that! This is too arrogant!"


    "She hasn''t been arrogant for a day or two! Shi Muxue is also really, why bother with this kind of person."


    Luo Fan turned his head to look at Shi Muxue, and asked again: "Mu Xue, how are you? I''ll apany you to the infirmary."


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Well, thank you."


    Luo Fan couldn''t help but said: "Mu Xue, you shouldn''t care about people like Shi Qian, she won''t ept your favor at all. Before, I liked her because she was Mu Youming, but now that I think about it, I''m really blind Eye!"


    Shi Mu Xue said: "I just feel sorry for her for what happened before, and I just want to apologize to her."


    "I''m sorry! You didn''t say that on purpose. Besides, who knows what the truth is! Xu Muchen just said that she is a noble person, who knows what''s going on behind the scenes."


    Luo Fan sent Shi Muxue to the infirmary.


    The skin on the forehead was broken and a little swollen. After simple treatment, a thinyer of gauze was pasted on it.


    Although it is not serious, this picture does not look very good.


    Many people had seen this incident, and Shi Muxue unted it in the school wearing gauze.


    So, word of her injury soon reached Zhuang Shuyu''s ears.


    When Mu Xue was doing experiments in theboratory, Zhuang Shuyu came over suddenly.


    Looking at the gauze on her forehead, she immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    Shi Mu Xue immediately covered her forehead, smiled and said: "It''s okay, I identally fell on my foot at noon, and I me myself for not being careful."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at her, feeling distressed.


    Even though he was pushed, he didn''t say anything, this kid is too kind.


    Zhuang Shuyu stared at her: "Did you identally drop it yourself, or Shi Qian pushed you!"


    Shi Mu Xue pretended to be surprised and looked at her: "Director, you know."


    After a pause, she immediately said again: "No, it wasn''t Shi Qian who pushed me, it was me who identally fell down because I didn''t stand still. Director, don''t listen to those rumors."

 Chapter 172: without understanding

    Chapter 172 Indiscriminate


    Zhuang Shuyu gently brushed aside the hair on Shi Mu Xue''s forehead, his eyes darkened, and then said: "Mu Xue, don''t worry, I will definitely give you justice in this matter."


    After speaking, Zhuang Shuyu turned and left.


    Shi Muxue looked at Zhuang Shuyu''s back with smiles all over her eyes.


    After a while, I picked up the experimental utensils on the table and continued to do experiments leisurely.


    Mixing the contents of one measuring cup into another, with a smile on his lips.


    Zhuang Shuyu approached Tan Weiming, the head of the Computing Department, and other school leaders, and demanded that Shi Qian be punished.


    It also stated that Mu Xue had just won honor for the school and won the first ce in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition, but she suffered this kind of thing and was openly violent at school.


    In the office.


    Tan Weiming said: "Is there some misunderstanding in this matter? Shi Qianzai wouldn''t deliberately push Shi Muxue in front of so many people, right?"


    Zhuang Shuyu snorted coldly: "Director Tan, so many students saw it at that time, so there is no misunderstanding! Shi Qian not only pushed Shi Muxue, but also smiled proudly at the injury on her face. This is what everyone saw. fact."


    "What!" Tan Weiming had heard about it, but he didn''t know the details.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Zhuang Shuyu''s tone: "Master Tan must be so surprised, isn''t that kind of person Shi Qian?"


    Tan Weiming was choked and speechless.


    Zhuang Shuyu said resolutely: "Anyway, no matter what, Shi Qian must be punished."


    Tan Weiming and several school leaders looked embarrassed.


    Xu Muchen had specifically confessed behind Shiqian that Zhuang Shuyu was also involved.


    Neither side is easy to offend.


    Finally, for the sake of the overall situation, everyone decided to punish Shi Qian.


    After all, Shi Qian did go too far in this matter, and Shi Muxue just won the first ce in the National Chemistry Experiment Competition.


    In any case, they have no reason not to give her an exnation.


    Zhuang Shuyu got a satisfactory answer, and came back while waiting.


    After 20 minutes.


    Shi Qian appeared in the director''s office.


    Tan Weiming looked at Shi Qian and felt a little headache: "Shi Qian, you openly hurt Shi Muxue at school. This incident has seriously affected you. Now the school has decided to demerit you."


    "I tantly hurt Shi Muxue!" Shi Qian snorted lightly: "It''s obviously Shi Muxue who tantly framed me!"


    When Zhuang Shuyu heard this, his expression became even uglier.


    She had never seen such a shameless student.


    Zhuang Shuyu stared at Shi Qian, and said coldly: "Shi Qian! You are an adult, and you are legally responsible for causing harm to others!


    The school is not sending you to the police station now, but just punishing you. I advise you to stop making sophistry here! "


    Shi Qian looked at Zhuang Shuyu, and sneered: "It turns out that Director Zhuang is also here. I said who is so indiscriminate!"


    "You!" Zhuang Shuyu was furious!


    Before she could speak, Shi Qian turned her head to look at Tan Weiming: "Director Tan, I didn''t push Shi Muxue, but she deliberately fell and framed me. I will not ept this punishment."


    Tan Weiming said: "But so many people have seen it."


    Shi Qian then said again: "What they saw was Shi Muxue''s self-directed and self-acted fall down the steps. Who saw me push her, how did I push her? Has anyone seen clearly?"


    "This" Tan Weiming was at a loss for words for a while.


    Shi smiled slightly: "I guess no one saw how I pushed her."


    Zhuang Shuyu said coldly: "Who doesn''t know that you know kung fu, you are fast!"


    Shi Qian ignored Zhuang Shuyu at all, looked at Tan Weiming and continued: "I can prove that Shi Muxue fell down and framed me."

 Chapter 173: Asahi can win

    Chapter 173 Shallow sister can win


    Tan Weiming looked at Shi Qian''s serious appearance, and said in doubt: "Can you prove it?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "That''s right."


    "How do you prove it?" Tan Weiming asked.


    "Look at the surveince, I remember that there are surveince near the restaurant. I will know if I pushed her to watch the surveince, otherwise I will be punished based on your red lips and white teeth, which is too unfair to me." .¡±


    Shi Qian looked at the few people present with sharp eyes.


    Tan Weiming felt that what Shi Qian said made sense, turned to look at Zhuang Shuyu and said, "Mr. Zhuang, after all, this matter is rted to the reputation of the students. I think it''s better to watch the monitoring before we talk about the punishment."


    One of the school leaders next to him also said: "That''s right, we can''t jump to conclusions on this matter, we still need enough evidence, this is also an exnation to all the students."


    Zhuang Shuyu decided that Shi Qian had intentionally hurt Shi Muxue, and said, "Okay! Then watch the monitoring."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "Shi Qian, if the monitoring shows that it was indeed you who pushed Shi Muxue, she was indeed injured because of you, and you must make a serious mistake."


    Shi looked at her lightly, and sneered: "Okay. But, Director Zhuang, if it turns out that I didn''t push it, and Shi Muxue framed me, will Shi Muxue''s behavior also be punished?"


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "Shi Muxue never said that you pushed her. I think you hurt her on purpose. If I was wrong, I apologize to you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Director Zhuang is really a good director."


    Shi Qian turned and walked out, and said at the same time: "Then go to the monitoring room."


    Then, he opened the door of the office and walked out.


    Zhuang Shuyu: "."


    Tan Weiming: "."


    There are several school leaders behind: "."


    Zhuang Shuyu said with a dark face: "Look what kind of attitude this is!"


    One of the leaders coughed lightly, and said: "Director Tan, Director Zhuang, look at the surveince, you two go, just let us know the results."


    Director Tan said: "Okay."


    Tan Weiming and Zhuang Shuyu left the office together and followed Shi Qian to the monitoring room.


    On the way, many students noticed.


    Then it was uploaded on the forum.


    "Director Shi Qiantan and Director Zhuang went to the monitoring room together, are they going to check the monitoring?"


    "It''s to check the monitoring. When I just went to the administrative building, I passed by the director''s office and overheard the director saying that Shi Qian would be punished.


    Shi Qian was dissatisfied, saying that she didn''t push Shi Muxue, and that Shi Muxue deliberately fell down by herself to frame her, and said that she needed to watch the surveince. "


    "I''ll go! Shi Qian is too good at talking! Shi Muxue has a rtionship with her. She has a good family background, is good at studying, and is also beautiful. Why frame her?"


    "It''s probably because of Xu Muchen''s matter that the two of them are tearing up! However, even if Shi Qian removes the monitoring, it''s useless!"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    There is a string of question marks below.


    "Don''t you know? That surveince camera has been broken recently, and it has been broken for several days. The surveince in the distance can only capture shadows, and can''t see details."


    "I''ll go! At that time, Qian was going to be pped in the face! When I got to the monitoring room, I found that the monitoring was broken!"


    "This is not necessarily the case, my sixth sense tells me that sister Qian can win!"


    Actually, because Shi Qian is Mu You''s name, there are quite a lot of her fans in the school.


    Someone followed: "Actually, hehe, I think so too!"


    "+1"


    "+2"


    "+666"

 Chapter 174: The three views follow the five senses

    Chapter 174 The Three Views Follow the Five Senses


    do not know why? Many people think that things will be reversed.


    Because more than once, every time everyone thought that Shi Qian was going to be pped in the face, but the plot would be reversed every time!


    So, what some people are looking forward to this time is not how Shi Qian will be pped in the face, but how the plot will be reversed!


    Shi Qian arrived at the monitoring room first.


    Tan Weiming and Zhuang Shuyu then walked in.


    At this time, some students had already quietly ambushed outside the window, waiting to get first-hand information and announce the battle situation for everyone.


    In theboratory.


    Shi Mu Xue was holding her mobile phone, looking at the hot discussion on the forum.


    Hisplexion changed again and again.


    She already knew that the surveince near the restaurant was broken, and it was useless to check it out.


    It''s just another result of refusing to admit it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that some people were expecting Shi Qian to turn around. She was so angry that she wanted to drop the measuring cup!


    She wanted to see how Shi Qian reversed the plot this time!


    The person in charge of the monitoring room looked at the three of Shi Qian, and finally his eyes fell on Tan Weiming, and asked, "Director Tan, what''s the matter?"


    Tan Weiming looked at him and said, "There is something wrong. We need to check the surveince video near the restaurant at noon today."


    "Ah? Surveince near the restaurant!" The man looked embarrassed: "The surveince near the restaurant suddenly broke down in the past two days, and no problem has been found yet, so there must be no video."


    Zhuang Shuyu snorted coldly, looked at Shi Qian: "Shi Qian, are you kidding me!"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at her impatiently, like an idiot!


    "The monitoring is broken, it has something to do with me!"


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "I think you already knew that the monitoring was broken. Now that there is no evidence, you don''t have to admit it."


    Shi shallowly talked to this stupid woman until she walked to theputer and said to the person sitting in front of theputer: "Please let me go!"


    Tan Weiming asked: "Shi Qian, what do you want to do?"


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll see if the monitoring has been tampered with. After all, so many people want to frame me."


    As he spoke, he nced at Zhuang Shuyu.


    Zhuang Shuyu gave her a disdainful look, what can an ignorant thing know!


    Today she must punish this uneducated thing, demerit!


    Tan Weiming also looked at Shi Qian with half-belief, feeling uncertain.


    After all, besides ying games, Shiqian is better at fighting. He didn''t find that she was good at anything else.


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer, holding the mouse with her white and slender fingers, and began to inquire about the problem.


    It turned out that the monitoring had failed.


    It seems that Shi Muxue should have known that there was a problem with the monitoring near the restaurant, so I came here with her today.


    Tan Weiming was quite surprised when he saw Shi Qianzhen''s inspection, and then asked, "Have you found anything?"


    Shi Qian said: "There is indeed a malfunction."


    Zhuang Shuyu sneered, and then said: "Shi Qian, I advise you to stop doing these unnecessary struggles."


    Shi Qian ignored Zhuang Shuyu and continued to operate.


    On the school forum.


    The people who eat melons are waiting for the new plot.


    Looking forward to the reversal.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? Has anyone heard the news?"


    "Yeah, yeah! Is it reversed? Is it reversed? Oh, why can''t I hate her when Shi Qian is obviously bad! Why do I expect a reversal!"


    "Brother! You are wrong! You follow the five senses with the three views!"


    "The three views follow the five senses! Hey? It seems to be."


    At this time, someone suddenly sent a message: "Here wee! A new story ising!"

 Chapter 175: The reversal is coming!

    Chapter 175 Reversal is here!


    "what? What?"


    "What''s the situation, tell me!"


    "Ahhhhh! So excited!"


    "The surveince near the restaurant is indeed broken, but Miss Qian is sitting in front of theputer at the moment, I don''t know what she wants to do?"


    "Does she want to fix surveince?"


    "Things have already passed, is there any use in repairing? It is impossible to record the previous scene."


    "Then what does she want?"


    "Foretell what will happen next, so stay tuned"


    At the same time, shallow fingers tapped on the keyboard, looking extremely serious.


    Tan Weiming looked at her, wondering, "Shi Qian, what are you doing?"


    Shi Qian said: "Isn''t there a monitor over there in the library, look at that?"


    Tan Weiming frowned suddenly: "The surveince camera is so far away, at most it can take a blurry figure, what can you see clearly!"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "You will know if you can see clearly and try."


    Zhuang Shuyu had run out of patience at this time, and said coldly: "Shi Qian, stop ying these tricks! Don''t think that you can escape punishment by dying time here!"


    Shi Qian ignored her at all, tapped the keyboard with her slender fingers, and entered a space program that even Tan Weiming could not understand.


    But at this moment, he suddenly believed Shi Qian a little bit in his heart.


    Turning to look at Zhuang Shuyu, he said, "Director Zhuang, since everyone is here, just wait."


    Zhuang Shuyu said coldly: "Director Tan, you protect this kind of students, you are really a good person."


    When Tan Weiming heard the words, a look of displeasure shed across his face, and his tone was a bit cold: "Director Zhuang, before the resultse out, I hope you still pay attention to your words."


    Zhuang Shuyu snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Shi Qian¡¯s operation here is soon over, his fingers leave the keyboard, hold the mouse on the side, and click to open a special yer.


    "Director, it''s done." Shi Qian looked at Tan Weiming.


    Tan Weiming immediately looked at theputer screen.


    Zhuang Shuyu also looked over.


    At this time, a clear picture in front of the restaurant appeared on the screen.


    On the steps in front of the restaurant.


    Shi Muxue stepped forward and held Shi Qian''s wrist with one hand, leaned close to her and said something.


    Shi Qian was very impatient, and immediately withdrew her hand.


    Shi Muxue was forced to let go of Shi Qian''s hand and was stunned for a second, then fell backwards and fell down the stairs.


    Shi Qian looked at Zhuang Shuyu: "Did I push her?"


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the picture in disbelief!


    But he still said: "That''s also because he withdrew his hand suddenly!"


    Shi Qianughed angrily: "What? I''m sick of a person who deliberately touches me, and I can''t refuse! If Director Zhuang walks on the road and suddenly encounters bad guys harassing him, he won''t resist or refuse?"


    When Zhuang Shuyu heard the words, his face turned green immediately: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Shi Qian snorted coldly: "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Tan Weiming only reacted halfway, and didn''t ask anything else, only asked: "Shi Qian, how did you do it?"


    Judging from the shooting angle, this scene should be captured by the surveince camera at the library.


    But at such a long distance, how did Shi Qian manage to make the picture so clear?


    This is incredible!


    Shi Qian said very indifferently: "Isn''t it just to deal with the rity of the image, what''s the difficulty?"


    Tan Weiming: "."


    How could it be so simple to deal with image rity, the distance between the library and the restaurant is so far, and the school¡¯s monitoring equipment is not particrly high-end, so it can barely take a blurry picture.


    But Shi Qian processed the picture so clearly in such a short period of time, this operation is simply shocking!

 Chapter 176: Miss Qian is so awesome

    Chapter 176 Miss Qian is too awesome


    Shi Qian stood up, looked at Tan Weiming and said, "Director, can I prove my innocence now?"


    Tan Weiming immediately said: "Yes, yes! Shi Qian, we misunderstood you."


    Shi smiled slightly, then looked at Zhuang Shuyu.


    The meaning is obvious, let her apologize.


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian and understood what she meant.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Qian could bring up a clear picture through the monitoring in the library, and Shi Muxue was really not pushed by her.


    But she still hates girls like Shi Qian.


    Seeing that Zhuang Shuyu didn''t speak for a long time.


    Shi looked at her lightly and said, "What''s wrong? Director Zhuang''s words don''t count?"


    Zhuang Shuyu suppressed the anger and disgust in his heart, and then said: "Okay, I misunderstood you, I apologize to you. Shi Qian, I''m sorry."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I don''t ept it."


    After finishing speaking, he walked away, stopped after just two steps, looked sideways at the person in charge of the monitoring room, and said, "The monitoring near the restaurant has been restored, just restart it."


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay, thank you, ssmate."


    Zhuang Shuyu''s face turns green and pale.


    Shi Qian walked out of the monitoring room, and nced at the gossip crowd lying by the window for a long time.


    is a boy.


    The boy came to his senses,ughed dryly, raised his hand to greet her, and subconsciously called out: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi smiled slightly, turned and left.


    The boy looked at that beautiful little face, and was stunned again.


    It took a while to recover, and then immediately took the mobile phone and posted the shocking scene on the forum.


    "The reversal ising! The reversal ising! Sister Qian is so awesome! Let me get excited for a while!"


    "What an inversion! Is there really an inversion?"


    "What''s the situation? What did Sister Qian do? Sister Qian won''t smash the monitoring room!"


    "Hurry up and talk, don''t hold your breath, okay?"


    The boy waited for a while, and finally edited the message again.


    "Sister Qian didn''t smash the monitoring room, she called the monitoring from the library."


    "Surveince at the library! How is that possible! The surveince over there can take pictures of the front of the restaurant!"


    "Theoretically, it''s impossible, but our sister Qian did it! She doesn''t know what processing method she used to process the picture so clearly that I can see the picture clearly outside the window. It''s amazing!"


    Everyone: "."


    It was quiet for more than ten seconds!


    "This is too awesome!"


    "I''ll go, how did she do it!"


    "I said there will be a reversal! I said there will be a reversal! Sister Qian did not disappoint me!"


    The boy sent another one.


    "Director Tan was shocked, and asked Sister Qian how she did it, and Sister Qian said calmly; ''Isn''t it just to deal with the image rity''! It''s just too arrogant!"


    Everyone was in an uproar again!


    "What about Director Zhuang! I have nothing to say now!"


    "Director Zhuang''s face turned green, and he even apologized to Sister Qian, but Sister Qian said she didn''t ept it, and then left."


    "Hahahahahaha! Director Zhuang is about to vomit blood and die."


    In theboratory.


    Shi Muxue looked at the screen of the phone, and was about to explode.


    Shi Qian actually turned the situation around!


    And those **** on the forum are still apuding!


    If it weren''t for the presence of other people in theb, she might not be able to resist dropping her phone!


    Shi Qian came out of the monitoring room and was walking on the square.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and a boy suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The boy looked at Shi Qian and said excitedly: "Sister Qian, you are so mighty!"

 Chapter 177: go find my boyfriend

    Chapter 177 Go find my boyfriend


    Lu Sizhe smiled and asked: "Shi Qian, you are amazing, how did you do it?"


    Sheng Xu didn''t speak, but just looked at Shi Qian with the corners of his lips hooked.


    The woman he likes is really special.


    Shi Qian looked at the three of them and smiled,zily said: "For my own innocence, I will try my best."


    Lu Sizhe said: "You can''t do it casually." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, we will y billiardster, will you go?"


    Shi Qian said: "No."


    Lu Sizhe said: "You are all finished ss, isn''t it okay to go back so early, let''s go y together."


    Shiqian refused again: "You guys go, I still have to be busy."


    Sheng Xu suddenly said, "What''s the matter?"


    He almost asked if it was a date, but finally held back.


    If Shi Qian answered yes, he was simply masochistic.


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled, and said, "Find my boyfriend."


    "." Sheng Xu''s head was covered with ck lines!


    Lu Sizhe couldn''t helpughing.


    The boy next to him looked surprised: "Boyfriend! You have a boyfriend!"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, then walked away with a smile.


    Sheng Xu had a deted expression, wanting to get mad but unable to.


    Looking at him, Lu Sizhe couldn''t helpughing.


    The boy on the side also wanted tough when he saw this, but he didn''t dare, so he had to hold back.


    Sheng Xu turned his head to look at Lu Sizhe, red at him and said, "Lu Sizhe,ugh again!"


    Lu Sizheughed for a while and finally stopped, and then said: "Brother Xu, just give up Shiqian, why bother to torture yourself.


    You have been abused by her in the game for two years, but in the past two years, everyone thought it was okay if she was a boy. Are you going to be abused by her for a few years in reality? "


    Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him, but didn''t speak.


    The boy also persuaded: "Brother Xu, don''t be angry, go y billiards."


    Lu Sizhe: "Let''s go, stop the ink."


    The more Sheng Xu thought about it, the more depressed he became: "Fuck you! I''m not going!"


    Office of the Director.


    Professor Song Wenbo from the Department of Computer Science approached Director Tan Weiming.


    "Director Tan! Is it true that we are Shiqian? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Tan Weiming nodded: "That''s right, Director Zhuang and I were there at the time. I saw her operation with my own eyes. It must be true. Moreover, I have never seen the program she used."


    Song Wenbo was full of doubts: "It seems that Shi Qian is not ignorant, she still has some skills, but why is her grade so poor?"


    Tan Weiming shook his head: "I asked her how she did it, but she didn''t say anything."


    Song Wenbo thought for a moment, and then said: "I''ll talk to her another day. If she really has a talent forputers, she can''t be buried."


    Tan Weiming nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, have you been looking for that hacker A recently?"


    Bringing hacker A, Song Wenbo''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Of course I''m looking for her. I''ve been looking for her for seven years. How can I give up easily. It''s just not easy! The inter-city inspectors and inter-city bodyguards haven''t heard from her for so many years.


    The only thing that can be confirmed now is that she is from our country A. She appeared in Jindu City some time ago, but there is no news after that. "


    Tan Weiming said: "It''s rare to see such a talent once in a hundred years. I hope she won''t be found by those city bodyguards."


    Song Wenbo: "Yes."


    Shi Qian went to Chuangyue headquarters after leaving Jincheng University.


    Recently, "Absolute Subversion" has undergone an upgrade and vulnerability detection again.

 Chapter 178: Cant get into JE Group

    Chapter 178 Can''t enter JE Group


    Technical Engineering Department, Shi Qian sat in front of theputer, looked at the various data disyed on the screen, and left after making sure there was nothing wrong.


    Xu Muchen personally sent Shi Qian to the elevator, and then asked, "Where is Miss Shi going? Do you need someone to take you off?"


    Xu Muchen knew that Shi Qian was from Diyuan, but he didn''t know her rtionship with Shang Sizhan.


    Master Zhan has countless elite talents. He always thought that Shi Qian was one of Master Zhan''s subordinates, and he should be a highly valued subordinate.


    Three years ago, Chuangyue was not very eye-catching among all thepanies under the JE Group, and did not get the favor and support of the president. It was often suppressed and almost abandoned.


    It was Shi Qian who saved Chuangyue with a single sentence, andter designed and developed the popr game "Absolute Subversion", which made Chuangyue stand out among manypanies.


    Xu Muchen has always been grateful and respected Shi Qian in his heart, so he has also mentioned in front of the media many times that Chuangyue owes its existence to a noble person.


    Of course, after the game was made, it was also because Xu Muchen was very optimistic and tried his best to operate and promote it, which achieved popr results in a short period of time.


    Xu Muchen''s vision and operational ability are beyond doubt.


    The elevator door opened, Shi Qian said: "No need, Mr. Xu is busy."


    "At that time, Miss, please walk slowly."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian walked into the elevator.


    After leaving Chuangyue, Shi Qian went to the headquarters of JE Group.


    JE Group consists of two towering buildings, connected by a ss corridor every few floors, with unique design and iparable magnificence.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan had been here a few times before, and they always took the president''s exclusive passage from the underground garage, and then went upstairs by courier.


    She hasn''t entered through the main entrance of the building yet.


    This time, Shi Qian didn''t tell Shang Sizhan, and came directly by herself. As soon as she walked into the magnificent hall, she found that there was an ess control, and she had to swipe her card to go upstairs.


    It¡¯s not that employees of the group can¡¯t get in without an ess card.


    Shiqian had no choice but to go to the front desk and ask the receptionist: "Hi, can I open the door? I''m looking for your president."


    The front deskdy looked at Shi Qian, sized her up, and couldn''t help sighing, what a beautiful girl.


    Immediately asked: "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Shi Qian: "No."


    The front deskdy immediately said: "Sorry, we have a rule, you can''t go in without an appointment."


    After a pause, the front desk said again: "Our president is very busy and needs to make an appointment one month in advance."


    Time shallow: "."


    Make an appointment one month in advance!


    Master Zhan is so busy, why didn''t she feel it?


    Shi Qian thought about it for a moment, the front desk didn''t know her, so her duty should not let her in easily.


    Simply didn''t say anything, went to the side and called Li Feng, asking him to talk to the front desk ore down to pick her up.


    Shi Qian walked aside to make a phone call.


    The receptionist shook his head.


    I thought in my heart that the little girl now is really whimsical.


    Who is their president? Women who want to see him line up from home to abroad.


    Without an appointment, I thought I could see their president with just one face!


    As the front desk of JE Group, she doesn''t see the president twice a year.


    CEO''s office.


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk, looked at Li Feng and ordered: "Notice, the meeting will start in five minutes."


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded and was about to turn around when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and was about to hang up, but he was startled when he saw that the caller ID was shallow.


    The subtle expression was caught by Shang Sizhan, and he said immediately: "What''s wrong? Who''s calling?"

 Chapter 179: chased away by security

    Chapter 179 Driven away by security guards


    Li Feng looked up at him, and replied, "It''s Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with his dark phoenix eyes, paused for two seconds, and then said: "Go."


    Li Feng answered the phone immediately, and turned on the speakerphone: "Miss Qianqian."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Li Feng, are you busy now?"


    Li Feng: "Not busy, Miss Qianqian, please tell me if you have any orders."


    "I''m downstairs in the group. I can''t get in without ess control. Tell the front desk to let them let me in. I''m going to surprise Master Zhan."


    Li Feng: "."


    I''m afraid the surprise is gone, Master Zhan is listening by the side.


    When Shang Sizhan heard the word "surprise", his deep eyes were stained with a faint smile.


    Li Feng spoke again: "Miss Qianqian, even if you enter the building, you don''t have permission, and you can''t enter the president''s office."


    "Ah? Is that so? Why don''t you go downstairs to pick me up?" After a pause, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Or, can I block all these gates? Temporarily."


    "." Li Feng: "Miss Qianqian, please wait a moment, I will go downstairs to pick you up immediately."


    "That''s fine, then I will trouble you."


    "Subordinates should."


    Hung up the phone, Li Feng looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, then this subordinate will go pick up Miss Qianqian first."


    Shang Sizhan stood up: "No need, I will go in person."


    "Yes." Li Feng followed Shang Sizhan downstairs together.


    Shi Qian stood downstairs quietly waiting for Li Feng to pick her up.


    The front deskdy saw Shiqian and didn''t leave for a long time, suspecting that she was thinking of some idea to sneak into the building.


    After thinking for a while, he picked up the walkie-talkie and specifically exined to the security guards, asking them to drive Shi Qian away.


    If some random people sneak into the building, then they are all finished.


    Shi Qian was waiting quietly when a security guard suddenly walked over to her.


    The security guard looked at Shi Qian''s face and was slightly taken aback, as if surprised by her beauty.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Miss, this is the headquarters of JE Group, non-group and group guests are not allowed to stay here, please leave."


    Shi Qian looked at the security guard, then at the front deskdy.


    She didn''t make it difficult for her, she called Li Feng directly, and she even asked the security guard toe and drive her away!


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze and looked at the security guard: "I''m here to see your president, and his assistant Li Feng wille downstairs to pick me upter."


    Seeing that Shi Qian was young, the security guard naturally didn''t believe her words.


    Moreover, who is Li Feng, the special assistant of the president, who follows the president every day and is only responsible for the president''s affairs.


    Why should a little girl ask the special assistant to pick her up in person.


    The security guard said again: "Miss, you have to be more reliable when you talk about panic. If your identity can really be picked up by Special Assistant Li in person, I''m afraid you don''t have to wait here alone!"


    Shiqian: "."!


    Before she could speak, the security guard continued: "Miss, please leave, otherwise don''t me me for kicking you out, that would be ugly."


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled.


    Withouting with Mr. Zhan, this building is still difficult to enter, not only difficult to enter, but also driven away!


    This is the headquarters of JE Group, she can''t make trouble.


    And they are all responsibilities. In all fairness, the front desk and security guards are also quite responsible.


    So Shi Qian said in a very easy-to-talk manner: "Okay, then I can wait outside."


    The security guard reached out and made a gesture of please: "Please."


    Shiqian had no choice but to turn around and walk out.


    Just a few steps away, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Qianqian."

 Chapter 180: It feels like the **** of death is waving to him.

    Chapter 180 I feel that the **** of death seems to be beckoning to me.


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian suddenly turned around, looking in surprise at Shang Sizhan and Li Feng who came out from inside.


    "Master Zhan!"


    Why did Li Feng call Master Zhan down!


    The security guard turned his head suddenly, and saw Shang Sizhan and Li Fenging!


    While shocked, a chill ran down his spine.


    The front deskdy has even petrified in ce!


    The president actually went downstairs in person!


    That girl really came to find the president!


    She seemed to have offended someone important, and the front deskdy suddenly felt that the **** of death seemed to be waving to her.


    Shang Sizhan walked through the gate of the hall and walked in front of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Master Zhan, why did youe down in person?"


    Shang Sizhan saw that she had just walked out, but his tone of reproach was pampering: "What are you running around, you want to go?"


    The voice fell.


    The legs of the security guard and the receptionist on the side suddenly went limp.


    Looking at Shi Qian nervously, not daring to breathe, as if their life or death is just a matter of her words.


    Shi smiled and said: "No, it feels a little stuffy in the hall, I want to go out and get some air beforeing in."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, took her hand and walked inside.


    The front deskdy was shocked when she saw the two hands holding hands together!


    Until the figures of several people disappeared.


    The front deskdy and the security guard took a deep breath. Fortunately, thedy didn''t say in front of the president that they wouldn''t let her in, and even drove her away.


    Otherwise, they must be finished.


    But who is that girl.


    The president not only came down to pick her up personally, but also held her hand!


    It seems that the rtionship is unusual!


    In the office of the president.


    Sit downzily on the sofa.


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her and asked, "Are you thirsty, what do you want to drink?"


    Shi Qian was really thirsty, and said immediately, "Pure water is fine."


    She drank pure water to quench her thirst when she was thirsty.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Li Feng and said, "Get water."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately turned around to do it.


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian, and then asked, "Did the security guard let you out just now?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "You can see that I am the person in charge of them, so I didn''t say anything."


    "Come and tell me in advance."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "Didn''t I want to give you a surprise?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was maic and seductive: "You will be pleasantly surprised if you say it in advance."


    "." Shi Qian looked at the seductive big boss again, her heartbeat quickened again, and she smiled and said, "Then I''ll tell you in advance next time."


    "Yes." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said in a domineering tone: "Don''t call Li Feng, call me."


    Time shallow: "."


    Li Feng who just walked in with the special bottled water: "."


    "I see." Shi Qian smiled dryly.


    Didn''t expect her to call Li Feng to arouse Master Zhan''s jealousy!


    After a pause, she exined again: "I was afraid that you were busy and disturbed you, so I called Li Feng and asked him to pick me up, and I could give you a surprise."


    Li Feng paused at the door for a moment, then came over with the specially provided bottled water and put it on the coffee table.


    "Miss Qianqian, your water."


    "Okay, thank you." Shi Qian immediately picked up the water, opened it and drank a few sips, and asked after a while: "By the way, Master Zhan, I didn''t bother you, did you? Have you finished your work?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "I''m done with my work, I just n to go back."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s good."


    After putting down the water, Li Feng walked out consciously.


    There is no need to notify the meeting that Lord Zhan ordered just now.


    Miss Qianqian is here, so Master Zhan will definitely not be able to hold this meeting.

 Chapter 181: cant chat anymore

    Chapter 181 Can''t Chat


    Put the water on the table, Shi Qian stood up and wandered around the huge office.


    murmured: "I feel like I haven''te here."


    As she spoke, she stopped in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out at the city shrouded in the setting sun.


    She hasn''t been to JE Group for a long time, and the scenery here is still shocking.


    The JE Group building is located in the most prosperousmercial area in the city center, and Shang Sizhan''s office is on the 80th floor near the top floor. Looking down from here, it does feel like overlooking all living beings.


    It fits Lord Zhan''s status very well, he is superior.


    Shang Sizhan stood up and said, "It''s been a long time, three whole months."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Three months? That doesn''t seem like a very long time."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her with his dark phoenix eyes, walked towards the desk without saying a word.


    Shi Qian saw him turn off theputer, and then asked, "Are we leaving?"


    Turning off theputer, Shang Sizhan walked towards her, stopped in front of her, looked at her and said, "What? Do you want to stay here? I don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind?" Shi Qian looked at him, his small face was full of doubts: "Don''t mind what?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled charmingly, and said in a bewitching voice, "I don''t mind the office." As he spoke, he suddenly leaned over to her ear and whispered a few more words.


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, the girl''s fair ears turned crimson.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt unable to chat with Shang Sizhan.


    After holding back for a long time, he said, "It''s better to go back."


    Shang Sizhan smiled.


    Then, the two went downstairs together.


    This time, the two of them did not go to the underground garage through the exclusive passage, but went to the lobby on the first floor and left through the main entrance.


    Li Feng has already parked the car at the entrance of the building.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian reappeared in the lobby on the first floor.


    The nerves of the front deskdy and the security guard tensed up again, and they stared nkly at them, not daring to breathe.


    Until the two got into the car, the tense nerves were rxing.


    When this youngdyes in the future, she must go to the door to greet her, open the door, and send her into the elevator herself.


    Emperor Garden.


    The car stopped in front of the vi, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got off.


    The two of them were about to enter the vi when the monster suddenly ran over and stopped beside Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at the two handsome guys and smiled: "You are waiting for me again."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bailiyi''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, holding a small bottle in his hand.


    After seeing Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, he immediately put the bottle behind his back, smiled and said hello: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi, then at the monsters, as if he suddenly understood something.


    Xiu frowned suddenly, stared at Bailiyi and said, "Bailiyi, do you want to experiment with monsters and beasts again!"


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "No, I''m just teasing them, scaring them!"


    Shi Qian didn''t believe it, nced behind him, and asked, "What''s hiding behind you?"


    Bailiyi said with a guilty conscience: "Nothing?"


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, Bailiyi lied in front of you, he clearly has something hidden behind his back."


    Bailiyi: "."


    This little goblin actually used Master Zhan to suppress him!


    Shang Sizhan''s sharp eyes immediately shot to Baili Yi.


    Before he could speak, Baili Yi immediately took out the things behind him in shock.


    ughed dryly: "It''s just a spray."


    "What spray?" Shi Qian asked while looking at the things in his hand.

 Chapter 182: They used monsters as experiments

    Chapter 182 Experimenting with monsters


    Bai Liyi carefully nced at Shang Sizhan, and immediately replied Shi Qian: "Eh, psychedelic spray can make people hallucinate."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "Sure enough! You also said that you didn''t experiment with monsters!"


    After a pause, the girl''s beautiful eyes were stained with a sly smile, and she said again: "Master Zhan, monsters and beasts are gifts from you, and Bailiyi used them for experiments, should he be punished for spanking his ass?" ah?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    This vicious little goblin actually asked Master Zhan to punish him!


    The key is the way Lord Zhan looked at him, as if he was considering what the little fairy said.


    In front of Shi Qian, Lord Zhan is definitely a fool!


    Bai Liyi suddenly remembered how he was chasing shadows and being punished before, and his spine shuddered.


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyi''s nervous look, and secretly smiled.


    Let him tease her all the time, so you have to scare him well.


    Bai Liyi took advantage of the fact that before Hun Jun hadn''t spoken, his brain was running fast.


    Immediately exined: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, you really misunderstood, I am not experimenting with monsters, I am experimenting with myself."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows, and looked at him suspiciously: "Use yourself as an experiment?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Yes, this psychedelic spray is for myself, I just want to try to see if I will see monsters and beasts as other creatures after spraying, such as big dinosaurs .¡±


    Time shallow: "."


    Really can make up!


    "Then why are the monsters running?" Shi Qian deliberately asked again.


    "They should have misunderstood me too."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Bailiyi, I found that your nonsense skills are only a little worse than your medical skills."


    Baili Yi smiled.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "Okay, stop making trouble and go in."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze: "Oh."


    Before turning around, Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi and said again: "Stop experimenting with monsters and beasts."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "No, I promise not."


    Shi smiled lightly, then looked at Yao Yao Beast and said, "You Yao Yao Beast go."


    The monster nced at Bailiyi like a monster, and followed the master into the vi.


    Bai Liyi looked at the two white-eyed wolves, and thought to himself, I will take care of you when there is no one to support you.


    Actually, although his psychedelic spray can create hallucinations, it doesn''t do any harm to humans or animals, otherwise he wouldn''t use it on monsters.


    Yaoyue Beast is a specially bred species, and its willpower is stronger than that of ordinary people and even some experts.


    If his psychedelic spray can make the monsters hallucinate, it will be no problem for a strong willed master.


    Two people and two wolves walked into the living room.


    Yan Yi came from another direction, nodded and said, "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    After saying hello, he reported to Shang Sizhan on business.


    Shi Qian asked the servant to bring her dried meat.


    Standing in front of the two guys, she fed them jerky and murmured: "Monsters, beasts, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, don''t be cowardly, you have to resist, you know? You can walk sideways in the Emperor Garden, and everyone will kill you!" Don''t be afraid to understand?"


    This is what Lord Zhan said to her before, so that she can walk sideways in the whole world. He said that no one will bully or hurt her.


    In fact, even without Mr. Zhan, she can still walk sideways with her own strength, but she walks lonely.


    Yao Yaoshou seemed to understand her words and responded with an ''ow''.

 Chapter 183: You are the face of the gluttonous master

    Chapter 183 You are the face of the gluttonous master


    Shi smiled slightly, touched the heads of the two guys: "That''s right."


    Then Yao Yaoshou nced at Shang Sizhan in unison, as if they were asking.


    What about him? The scariest one?


    Shiqian also understood what the two guys meant in seconds.


    ncing at Shang Sizhan who was standing beside him, he scratched his hair in a little embarrassment.


    "Uh, Master Zhan, if you want to be cowardly, you can be cowardly, and if you want to run, run away."


    Monster: "."


    If you want to walk sideways in front of the big devil, it is definitely impossible!


    the next morning.


    When Shi Qian woke up, Shang Sizhan was no longer by his side.


    After washing up, she put on a sportswear and went downstairs for a run.


    Run from the garden to the bamboo forest and then to the back mountain, where I met Baili Yi who was also running.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Qianqian, good morning."


    Shi smiled lightly, "Morning."


    Bailiyi said again: "You seem to be in good spirits today."


    Shi Qian said in a haughty tone: "I''m obviously in good spirits any day."


    Bailiyi smiled meaningfully, but did not speak.


    Shi Qian knew what he was thinking, nced at him and continued running.


    Bailiyi smiled and said again: "Anyway, you have been greedy for Lord Zhan for so long, isn''t it just right now?"


    I have been greedy for Lord Zhan for so long!


    Shi Qian heard the words, then stopped in his tracks, turned his head to look at him and raised his eyebrows and said, "Why have I been greedy for so long!"


    Bai Liyi also stopped, and said in a natural tone: "Isn''t it?"


    "When did I get greedy for Lord Zhan!"


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "Aren''t you the face of Lord Glutton Zhan when you stayed in the Emperor Garden! Shi Xiaoqian, don''t deny it!


    I was watching from the side at the time. Although Master Zhan¡¯s car hit you back then, but you obviously had nothing to do, but you stared at Master Zhan¡¯s face and asked him to take responsibility. Isn¡¯t it the face of Master Zhan! "


    Time shallow: "."


    She couldn''t refute it!


    Back when she just woke up, her first reaction when she saw Shang Sizhan was that this man was so good-looking, he must not be a bad person.


    Moreover, it was Bailiyi who stood beside Shang Sizhan and made sure that she was okay.


    Bailiyi smiled and said again: "The well-known hacker A in the city should have many people poaching you, please join various forces.


    But you didn''t go, but you wanted to stay in the Emperor''s Garden after seeing Master Zhan''s prosperous beauty, and said that you are not the face of Master Zhan. "


    Shi looked at him slightly, and said solemnly: "I stayed in the Emperor Garden because I admire Master Zhan''s ability and courage."


    "Ha" Bailiyi said with a smile: "You can see his ability and courage by staring at Master Zhan''s face, then you are quite powerful."


    Shi Qianli said confidently: "That''s right, I''m so discerning."


    Kingdom City University.


    It was noon, Shi Qian was still thinking about what Bailiyi had said.


    Said she was greedy Zhan Lord''s face!


    Although she is indeed often fascinated by his captivating face, it wasn''t all because of Lord Zhan''s face that she chose to stay in the Emperor''s Garden.


    There is also the good character of Mr. Zhan who bumps into someone and does not escape, and is still responsible!


    However, it seems that Lord Zhan also said that she is just for sex!


    So Lord Zhan thinks so too!


    Thought she was interested in him from the very beginning!

 Chapter 184: The ancestors are here again

    Chapter 184 These ancestors are here again


    She''s brain was a bit messy at the time, and she didn''t seem to have thought about it carefully.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, the phone rang suddenly.


    She nced down at the caller ID, which was Jiang Ci, and then put away her messy thoughts, picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ci''s voice came from the phone: "Qianqian, have you finished ss yet?"


    Shi nced at the time on theputer screen and replied, "It''s almost there, what''s the matter?"


    "Huo Fei and I are at the gate of your school. Come outter and go eat that grilled fish."


    Shi Qian: "You''ve smashed the store, so I''m ashamed to go again."


    Jiang Cizily said: "Then what''s the matter, it''s not that I didn''t apany the money, I willpensate them twice."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, wait for me."


    At this time, it happened to be the end of get out of ss time, Shi Qian got up and was about to go outside.


    Professor Song Wenbo suddenly stopped her: "Shi Qian, wait a minute."


    Shi Qian paused, looked at Song Wenbo: "Professor, what''s the matter?"


    Song Wenbo said: "Shi Qian, are you very interested inputers? Have you done any research in this area? The teacher wants to talk to you."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "Professor, I am a little interested inputers, but it''s not like you don''t know my grades."


    Song Wenbo said: "The teacher knows. But Shi Qian, the teacher thinks that you have talent in this area. If you study hard, you may have unexpected gains.


    You will find that the Inte is a very magical and mysterious world. When you know more, you may be very interested. Do you have time at noon today? How about we chat? "


    Shiqian smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Professor, I don''t have time at noon, but my friend came to see me and is waiting for me at the door."


    Seeing that Shi Qian seemed reluctant, Song Wenbo was not in a hurry to urge him, and smiled and said: "Oh, since your friend hase to see you, then go, we will talk again when we have time."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Goodbye, professor."


    "goodbye."


    Shi Qian immediately left theputer ssroom.


    Song Wenbo looked at her back with aplicated expression.


    Yesterday he made a special trip to the monitoring room and opened theputer that Shi Qian had used, but he couldn''t find the program that Tan Weiming said Shi Qian used.


    He always felt that this matter was not that simple, and Shi Qian didn''t seem to be that simple either.


    Students around whispered.


    "Hey, what do you think Professor Song was looking for just now?"


    "It''s probably because of yesterday''s incident. Yesterday afternoon, Qian Nabo''s awesome operation shocked many people."


    "The operation is indeed a 6. It stands to reason that the grade is so low, and there are three days of absenteeism. It shouldn''t be such an awesome operation. Even ourputer science master may not be able to do it."


    "Tsk tsk. Ms. Qian is getting more and more confusing."


    When I stepped out of Jincheng University, I saw Jiang Ci''s car parked on the side of the road.


    With the window open, Huo Fei sat in the co-pilot and greeted her across Jiang Ci.


    Shi Qian walked over.


    Jiang Ci got out of the car and opened the door for her. Huo Fei smiled and said, "Sister Qian."


    Shi Qian sat in the car: "Why are you two here suddenly?"


    Huo Fei said: "Oh, I''m not in the same school, and I want to have dinner together, so I can onlye to you."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Jiang Ci sat back in the car, and then the three of them went to Bailiyi''s grilled fish shop together.


    The three of them walked into the restaurant, and a waiter greeted them immediately.


    Seeing the three of them, he was stunned for a moment, and his cautious eyes fell on Jiang Ci''s face.


    These ancestors are here again!

 Chapter 185: Xu Ziyao was kidnapped

    Chapter 185 Xu Ziyao was kidnapped


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s get a private room, so as not to have any unfortunate encounters."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Okay, listen to you."


    Then he looked at the waiter and asked, "Are there any private rooms?"


    The waiter immediately said: "Yes, three please."


    They are all ancestors, not to mention private rooms, even private restaurants, they have to obediently invite other guests out.


    Two wealthy young masters, the girl is the ancestor that the big boss has specially confessed that she can''t be offended even if she is beaten to death.


    No matter what request they make, they have to agree.


    The waiter led the three of them into an oversized box.


    It should be a dinner party for a dozen people.


    Shi Qian looked at therge round dining table in the middle of the box, and said, "Isn''t it a bit big? This should be a box for more than a dozen people."


    The waiter immediately said: "No, these three people are fine. If you are not satisfied, there are other styles upstairs. You can choose whatever you want. If there are guests, we can also negotiate."


    Time shallow: "."


    This must be scared by Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu!


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian one after another.


    Shi Qian noticed the gazes of the two, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci asked: "Do you want to change?"


    Shi Qian said: "That''s it, it''s too troublesome to go upstairs." After saying that, she sat down directly.


    "Okay, let''s go to this room." Jiang Ci said, and sat down.


    "Okay." The waiter said again: "Those three have a look at the menu first, and I wille back to ce orders for the three of you."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci took the menu and looked at it.


    Shi Qian has never liked to order food, just eat, so Jiang Ci and Huo Fei usually order when they go out to eat.


    King City University.


    Sheng Xu was wandering around by himself.


    The boy Cheng Yu who was often with him and Lu Sizhe saw this, walked over and said, "Brother Xu, you don''t have to wander around anymore.


    I saw that Shi Qian had just gone out, and a man came to pick her up. It seemed to be her boyfriend. "


    "Boyfriend!" Sheng Xu frowned, "What does he look like?"


    Cheng Yu replied: "Very tall and handsome."


    Sheng Xu''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines


    Isn''t this nonsense!


    Can Shiqian be able to see if he is neither tall nor handsome?


    Paused for a moment, he asked again: "Do you know where they went?"


    Cheng Yu shook his head: "I don''t know, but I saw them go north, so I should go to the food festival there for dinner at this time."


    Sheng Xu was really curious about what Shiqian''s boyfriend was like, who he was, and who could subdue Shiqian, a little wild cat.


    He looked at the boy and said, "Let''s go, treat you to dinner."


    "Huh? I just ate it!"


    "I can''t die after eating a meal!"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Then the two went to the food street.


    Sheng Xu had an intuition that Shi Qian should be at the grilled fish restaurant, so he went to the taste of fish with Cheng Yu.


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian and the three of them were eating.


    Huo Fei''s phone rang. He nced at the screen of the phone, and then picked up the phone.


    "What!" Huo Fei eximed, his face suddenly darkened: "I see, I will send someone over immediately."


    hang up the phone.


    Shi Qian and Jiang Ci looked at him one after another.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci and said with apologetic expression: "Brother Ci, I''m sorry, I didn''t do well what you entrusted to me. Xu Ziyao was kidnapped, it seems to be Jiang Chen''s person."


    "Who is Xu Ziyao?" Shi Qian asked.


    Huo Fei nced at Jiang Ci, and then replied: "It''s a girl from the Department of Computer Science, University of C. She likes Brother Ci."


    Aplex look shed in Jiang Ci''s eyes.


    Jiang Chen''s people kidnapped Xu Ziyao!


    Could it be that Xu Ziyao really gave him the information he got?

 Chapter 186: If you dare to go, tell Master Zhan

    Chapter 186 Tell Lord Zhan if you dare to go


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before realizing it, looked at Jiang Ci and asked, "Are you in a rtionship?"


    Jiang Ci suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead


    "No, I don''t like her, just because she might have helped me." Jiang Ci turned to Huo Fei and asked, "When did it happen?"


    If Xu Ziyao was really responsible for the materials, then Jiang Chen must have arrested her for revenge and to threaten him.


    Although he didn''t like Xu Ziyao, he didn''t want Xu Ziyao to have an ident because of helping him.


    Huo Fei said: "Just now, I quietly took the person away at school." As he spoke, he immediately stood up: "I''ll have someone check Xu Ziyao''s whereabouts immediately, and I''ll go back and transfer her, and then go to save her."


    After finishing speaking, Huo Fei wanted to leave.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Wait a minute!"


    The two looked at her at the same time, and Jiang Ci asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "If the person has already been kidnapped, it may not be toote to transfer him even if he goes back now."


    Huo Fei said: "Then what should we do? You can''t just ignore it."


    "Of course you can''t leave me alone." Shi Qian picked up the mobile phone on the table and immediately called Zhuiying.


    "Zuiying, do me a favor."


    "Miss Qianqian, please tell me."


    "Immediately help me investigate the surveince video of C University at this time period. A girl has been kidnapped. Help me find her location as soon as possible."


    Zuiying did not ask any reason, and immediately agreed: "Okay, I will investigate immediately, just wait a moment."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news, as soon as possible."


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian in surprise: "Are you looking for help from the Emperor Garden?"


    Shi Qian hung up the phone and replied: "I just asked Zhuiying to check the whereabouts of that girl. Zhuiying is pretty good at investigating and tracking."


    At this time, she doesn''t have aputer at hand, so she can''t track it down by herself, so she has to find Zhui Ying to help her.


    Zaiying''s work was very efficient, and he quickly located the location where Xu Ziyao was kidnapped.


    Immediately, she called Shiqian: "Miss Qianqian, I found the girl''s location, a ck off-road vehicle with license te number D32566.


    They are heading east from Factory Road. If my guess is correct, their destination should be 977 Abandoned Factory. "


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, I see, you can keep an eye on their positions at any time, and tell me immediately if there is any change." After a pause, she said again: "Well, don''t tell Lord Zhan about this for now. "


    Zaiying: "Okay."


    Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei and Jiang Ci: "I found that girl. The person who kidnapped her was driving a ck off-road vehicle, which is now near the factory road. He should be going to the 977 abandoned factory."


    Huo Fei picked up his mobile phone and called the person who called him just now, and ordered: "Go to the abandoned factory of 977 and its vicinity immediately. As soon as possible, if something happens to someone, don''te back!"


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, should we go and have a look?"


    Shi Qian said: "I''m with you."


    Jiang Ci looked at her, and resolutely refused: "No! You can''t go, I will go with Huo Fei."


    Time shallow: "."


    "You two plus those bodyguards can''t beat me!"


    Jiang Ci: "That doesn''t work either! The other party must have a gun, and it''s not just a fist."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at her with regret in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I came here to find you for dinner, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly."


    Shi Qian stared at him: "Are you sure you won''t take me with you!"


    If it was anything else, Jiang Ci would not refuse Shi Qian.


    But he would neverpromise on such a dangerous matter, and said cruelly: "No, if you dare toe with me, I will call Shang Sizhan."


    Shiqian: "."! !

 Chapter 187: Immediately put away the cynical look

    Chapter 187 Immediately put away the cynicism


    Shi looked at him lightly, and said in disbelief: "Jiang Ci, you threaten me with Master Zhan!"


    Jiang Ci said softly: "I don''t want you to be in danger." After a pause, he said again: "Let''s go, I will take you back to school first, and I will take you out to y on the weekend, and apologize to you."


    Shi Qian said: "Forget it, I can go back by myself, you go first, the business is important."


    Jiang Ci stared at her for a moment, then warned again: "Don''t follow me quietly, or I will really call Shang Sizhan."


    Time shallow: "."


    Suddenly found that Jiang Ci knew her quite well!


    The three of them walked out, and the box door just opened.


    Sheng Xu, who was sticking to the door, suddenly lost his focus and staggered in.


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Shi Qian: "Sheng Xu! Why are you here?"


    Sheng Xu looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei: "Fuck! Why are you?"


    He then looked into the box again, there was no one else, it turned out to be Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, not Shi Qian''s boyfriend!


    Cheng Yu didn''t even know Jiang Ci!


    The waiter standing in the corridor was so frightened that he covered his eyes!


    It''s over! It''s over!


    It''s time to fight again!


    When Sheng Xu came in, he felt bad!


    Watching Sheng Xu lying at the door of Jiang Er Shao''s box, the waiter''s heart was already in his throat.


    He didn''t want to watch this scene anymore.


    I just told the manager, and the manager said to leave it alone and y by ear.


    He feels that there is no need to do anything now, and he just waits for the two second generation ancestors to redecorate after smashing it.


    I hope they can single out in the box instead of going to other ces. In this case, just redecorate the box.


    Jiang Ci looked at Sheng Xu, hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Please."


    The tone was not provocative, but rather sincere.


    "Ah?" Sheng Xu looked at him in surprise: "What?"


    He once thought he was hallucinating, but Jiang Ci didn''t bother him, so he asked him for something!


    Jiang Ci nced at Shi Qian, and said to Sheng Xu again: "Help me send her back to school, watch her, don''t let her follow me quietly this afternoon."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian''s eyes were full of disbelief, Jiang Ci turned out to be Sheng Xu looking at her!


    "You think he can see me!"


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "Don''t forget what I just said."


    If you dare to go secretly, call Shang Sizhan.


    Shi opened his mouth slightly, but couldn''t speak.


    Because this trick is so useful to her!


    Jiang Ci said to Sheng Xu again: "If she runs away quietly, call me immediately, is that okay?"


    Sheng Xu was still a little dazed, but nodded subconsciously: "No problem."


    Jiang Ci nced at Huo Fei: "Let''s go."


    Before going out, Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and scratched his hair: "Sister Qian, let''s go first, and make an appointment on the weekend."


    After finishing speaking, he left with Jiang Ci.


    Shi Qian stood still and was speechless.


    Sheng Xuughed, and it was a happy smile.


    Jiang Ci should have business to do, so Shi Qian should not be allowed to follow.


    It seems that in terms of business, Jiang Ci can still threaten Shi Qian.


    Although he felt a little ufortable, Sheng Xu felt a little better thinking that this little wild cat had to listen to him this afternoon.


    He coughed lightly, looked at Shi Qian and said, "Qian Qian, let''s go."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said seriously: "Sheng Xu, Jiang Ci may be in danger, I don''t worry, I have to go and have a look, don''t stop me."


    "He''s in danger!" Sheng Xu immediately put away his cynical look, and said seriously, "Then I can''t let you go."


    Shi Qian: "Do you think you can stop me?"


    "If you dare to leave my sight, I will call Jiang Ci and tell him you slipped away."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 188: Brother Xu is awesome

    Chapter 188 Brother Xu is amazing


    Shi took a deep breath and said slowly, "Okay, I''ll go back to school with you."


    Sheng Xu was stunned for a while, thinking that the little wild cat would have to resist for a while.


    Sheng Xu smiled, and turned sideways for a while: "Okay, let''s go."


    Shi Qian walked out of the box door, and Sheng Xu followed her with the corners of his lips curled up.


    The waiter covering his eyes in the corridor had already put his hand down, looking at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    There was no fight!


    Such harmony will be broken up! After Sheng Xu and Shi Qian left.


    The waiter picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Report, the crisis is resolved, and there is no fight."


    Shi Qian and Sheng Xu left the restaurant together and walked towards the parking space.


    Sheng Xu walked quickly to his car, opened the passenger door, and said with a smile, "Qianqian, get in the car."


    Shi Qian walked over and sat in the car, and saw aptop on the back seat, and rolled his obsidian-like eyeballs.


    Thenzily leaned back in the chair.


    Sheng Xu returned to the cab, started the car with the steering wheel in his hand, andpletely forgot about Cheng Yu who was still eating in the restaurant.


    Shi Qian said: "Can theputer behind it be used?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Sheng Xu asked.


    "I''ll use it." As he said that, he reached out and took it, and put it on hisp.


    She quickly hacked into the road monitoring system to check Jiang Ci''s whereabouts and the situation at the 977 abandoned factory.


    Sheng Xu nced sideways at her, but couldn''t see what she was doing, so he asked, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Check the information."


    The food street is rtively close to the school, and the two of them arrived at the parking lot of Jincheng University in a few minutes.


    Shi Qian''s eyes were still focused on theputer screen, and the screen was only facing her. Sheng Xu couldn''t see it from the angle, so she didn''t know what she was doing.


    At this moment, Sheng Xu''s cell phone rang suddenly. It was Cheng Yu calling, and he suddenly realized that Cheng Yu was still in the restaurant!


    He pushed the door and got out of the car, and answered the phone calmly: "Hello"


    Cheng Yu''s voice came from the opposite side: "Brother Xu, why did you go and why haven''t youe back?"


    Sheng Xu coughed lightly, and replied: "I''m going back to school, you cane back by yourself after eating."


    Cheng Yu: "What! You went back!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you now, hang up!" After finishing speaking, Sheng Xu hung up theputer immediately.


    It fully exins that friends are for cheating.


    At this time, Lu Sizhe had just arrived at school, and when he saw Sheng Xu, he drove the car beside him.


    Sheng Xu was about to open the car door and get in the car when Lu Sizhe''s voice came from behind: "Sheng Xu, what are you doing here?"


    Sheng Xu turned to look at him: "Did you juste?"


    Lu Sizhe parked the car, and got out of the car immediately.


    Immediately after, his eyes fell on Shi Qian who was in Sheng Xu''s car, and he said in shock, "I''ll go! Shi Qian!"


    Shi Qian sat in the car, leaningzily on the back of the chair, his eyes were always on theputer screen, and he kept typing on the keyboard asionally.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu: "What''s the situation? Why is Shi Qian in your car?"


    Sheng Xu said something unclear: "It''s hard to say."


    Hard to say!


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu suspiciously: "It''s hard to say what it is!"


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and said, "Qian Qian, let''s go back to school."


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen: "Wait a minute."


    Sheng Xu said again: "Even if you stay in the car, it''s useless. You don''t want to go anywhere this afternoon, let alone get out of my sight."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked up at Sheng Xu, then continued to look at theputer screen without saying a word.


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Brother Xu is awesome!


    He whispered to Sheng Xu: "Brother Xu, what did you do? Shi Qian lowered his head!"

 Chapter 189: go together

    Chapter 189 The two go together


    Shi Qian discovered that many people were ambushing near the 977 factory, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    This is more like a trap, deliberately lured Jiang to resign.


    Shi Qian immediately took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Ci: "Jiang Ci, there are many people ambushing at the 977 Factory, don''t go, this may be a trap deliberately set by Jiang Chen."


    Jiang Ci''s quiet voice came from the opposite side: "I know."


    Shi Qian said: "Then you still go."


    Jiang Ci was silent for a few seconds, and then replied: "If I don''t go, Xu Ziyao will be in trouble. Qianqian, don''t worry about this matter, don''t worry, I have a measure."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ci hung up the phone.


    Shi Qian stared at the hung up phone, frowning slightly.


    Look at the steering wheel.


    The two people outside the car heard what she just said, Sheng Xu saw her looking at the steering wheel, and immediately said: "Qianqian, don''t think about it, you don''t want to go anywhere with me here."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said seriously: "Sheng Xu, you can''t stop me, I have to leave now."


    Sheng Xu: ".! You are not afraid that I will call Jiang Ci!"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, the big deal is that he will be punished, and he will be released after a month or two of detention."


    "Punishment!" Sheng Xu frowned slightly: "One or two months!"


    Shi Qian said: "Otherwise, do you think Jiang Ci is willing to scold me or beat me?"


    Sheng Xu looked at her for a moment, then said, "Are you really from Jiann Garden?"


    Jiann Garden is the site of Jiangci.


    Shi Qian stepped into the driver''s seat with a quick step, holding the steering wheel: "I don''t have time to talk too much, I can borrow your car, and you can call Jiang Ci. I just don''te to school for a month or two, or Transfer to C University, you decide for yourself."


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Xu opened the car door and said, "Go back!"


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Xu said: "Go with you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sheng Xu looked at her: "Either I''ll be with you, or I''ll call."


    Lu Sizhe said worriedly: "Sheng Xu."


    Sheng Xu said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay, who dares to touch me."


    A momentter, Sheng Xu and Shi Qian set off together, heading towards the 977 abandoned factory at the speed of a racing car.


    In less than half an hour, the two arrived near the abandoned factory of 977. There was a faint sound of gun battle inside, and it seemed that the two sides were fighting.


    Shi Qian held theputer in his hand, looking for Jiang Ci''s car in the surveince.


    Soon found his location, hidden in a container area, she immediately asked Sheng Xu to drive there.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci were sitting in the car, and their men had already entered, but the battle situation inside was not optimistic at this time.


    Huo Fei noticed a caring from behind, and immediately raised his vignce: "There is a caring from behind."


    Jiang Ci looked out through the rearview mirror, the car was getting closer, and he quickly saw that the people in the car were Sheng Xu and Shi Qian.


    Hisplexion suddenly sank.


    Huo Fei: "I''ll go, Sister Qian! Young Master Sheng!"


    Jiang Ci immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    Sheng Xu and Shi Qian also got out of the car.


    Jiang Ci frowned and looked at the two: "Why are you here!"


    Shi Qian asked directly: "How is the situation inside?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, Huo Fei replied: "The 977 factory is too big, and there are many warehouses in it. Before our people found out where Xu Ziyao was hiding, they found out and started fighting.


    However, I have arranged another group of people, they are also looking for, but it may take some time, I just don''t know how Xu Ziyao is doing now, Jiang Chen, have you done something to her? "

 Chapter 190: Shot so fast!

    Chapter 190 The shot is so fast!


    The factory is too big, there is no monitoring inside, and Shiqian has no way to determine the specific location of the girl through monitoring.


    She thought for a while and said, "I''ll go in and look for it. You are waiting for me here."


    "Shi Qian!" Jiang Ci looked at her: "Don''t mess around!"


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci with a calm face: "I''m not fooling around."


    Jiang Ci said seriously: "You didn''t hear the gunshots inside!"


    Huo Fei: "Sister Qian, even if you have good skills, no matter how fast you are, no matter how hard your fist is, it won''t be faster than a bullet! You''d better not go."


    Sheng Xu also said: "Shi Qian, I promised to bring you here, but I didn''t let you mess around!"


    The voice just fell.


    Jiang Ci A man in ck suddenly came out from behind the container behind Huo Fei.


    The man held a gun in his hand, looked at Shi Qian and Sheng Xu, then nced at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, who were facing away from him, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Shi nced at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, his eyes signaled them not to act rashly.


    Then he nced at the gun in the man''s hand, looked at him again, and said, "We are students, passing by."


    The man looked at Shi Qian''s delicate and beautiful face, a look of surprise shed in his eyes, and an evil smile suddenly appeared on the corners of his lips.


    "Passing by! What are the students doing in this abandoned factory in broad daylight? Today''s students are not afraid of guns."


    Shi smiled lightly, showing no fear: "Who knows if this is a real gun or a toy gun?"


    Shi smiled lightly, and the man was stunned.


    This woman is so **** pretty.


    After being stunned for several seconds, the man came back to his senses: "You''ll know if you try a real gun or a fake one."


    Shi Qian''s eyes also shed a chill, and she naturally understood.


    Jiang Ci clenched his fists and suddenly turned to look at the man.


    The man saw Jiang Ci''s face and said in surprise: "Second Young Master Jiang!" Then he smiled again: "So you have already arrived."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shi Qian again: "You brought a beautiful woman here to honor our boss? Why don''t you leave this woman behind, and I''ll let you go. I''ve never **** seen this before."


    Before the man could finish speaking, Sheng Xu said angrily, "You **** shut up!"


    The man heard the words, squinted his eyes and looked at Sheng Xu, pointing the gun at him at the same time: "Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    Shi Qian stared at the man with a sharp gaze, his body shed, he strode forward, raised his foot and kicked the gun out of the man''s hand.


    Before the man could react, the gun had fallen from his hand, and his wrist seemed to be broken by Shi Qian''s kick.


    The severe pain came, the man cried out in pain before he had time, Shi Qian kicked the man in the abdomen again, the man fell several meters away, lying heavily on the ground, almost suffocated, he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Looked at Shi Qian in shock and panic.


    This woman was so fast and agile that she kicked the gun out of his hand almost instantly.


    Jiang Ci Shengxu and Huo Fei also looked at Shi Qian in shock.


    The three of them didn''t see clearly how Shi Qian ran over, they were all kicked down by Shi Qian!


    Shi Qian walked up to the man, stepped on his back, and asked, "Where is the girl you captured?"


    The man groaned in pain and refused to speak.


    Shi Qian stepped hard again, and his indifferent tone was very threatening: "If you don''t say anything, your shoulder will be useless."

 Chapter 191: God sent to make her right

    Chapter 191 God sent to fight her right


    The man said in pain: "I don''t know."


    Huo Fei picked up the gun that had just dropped on the ground, deliberately shook it in front of the man, and pointed at his body: "I don''t know, then I will just destroy you."


    The man turned pale with fright, and immediately replied, "It''s in Warehouse No. 9."


    Huo Fei heard the words, and immediately ordered to the Bluetooth headset: "I am in warehouse No. 9, go to warehouse No. 9 immediately."


    The man told the location, and Shi Qian moved his feet away.


    Sheng Xu red at the man, stepped forward and kicked violently, and didn''t stop until the man almost passed out.


    If it wasn''t for the case that he didn''t say the real address, if he had to press him for a while, he would have kicked the man to death.


    Several people stood waiting for news.


    After a while, news came from Huo Fei''s subordinates.


    Huo Fei said: "Xu Ziyao was found, she is fine, but she was a little frightened, so I sent someone to take her to the hospital directly."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded.


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and called his subordinate Chi Yi: "What''s the matter? Did anyone catch it?"


    Jiang Ci has otheryouts.


    Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei and asked, "What did that girl named Xu Ziyao do?"


    Huo Feidao: "Xu Ziyao is from the Computer Department of our C University. She is a hacker and has always liked Brother Ci. The information that Brother Ci gotst time may be given by her. Jiang Chen probably knew about it and kidnapped him." she."


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "The information that Jiang Ci got was given to him by that girl? She said it herself? It''s still your guess."


    Huo Fei said: "She didn''t say anything, we guessed it should be her, otherwise no one would have quietly helped to resign brother behind his back. And now Jiang Chen has sent someone to arrest her, probably it should be her."


    Time shallow: "."


    She was the one who did the information, so that girl named Xu Ziyao took the me for her.


    The person Jiang Chen hates should actually be her.


    Paused, she asked again: "Then you didn''t confirm with that girl whether she did it?"


    "Brother Ci doesn''t care about others. If I ask, even if it''s her, she won''t necessarily tell me."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Ci hung up the phone, then looked at Shi Qian: "It''s almost over, I''ll take you back."


    Sheng Xu immediately said: "No need, we two, just go back together."


    Jiang Ci nced at him and said nothing, still ming her for bringing Shi Qian here.


    Sheng Xu was inexplicably guilty, a little guilty, he promised Jiang Ci to watch Shi Qian, but he brought her instead.


    Sheng Xu returned to his car without saying anything.


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci''s displeased face, didn''t say anything, and followed him into his car.


    Huo Fei drove, Jiang Ci sat in the passenger seat, and Shi Qian sat in the back by himself.


    Sheng Xu followed closely behind their car.


    Several people went to Jincheng University together.


    Half an hourter, we arrived at the gate of Jindu City.


    Shi Qian was about to get out of the car, but suddenly found Shang Sizhan''s car parked at the door.


    The hand that went to open the door suddenly retracted, and the tone became tense unconsciously: "Master Zhan! Master Zhan''s car is parked by the side of the road!"


    Jiang Ci turned to look at her, seeing her nervous look, frowned slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian stared out of the window: "Of course he can''t let him find out that I''m not at school and ran to a dangerous ce."


    Jiang Ci snorted softly: "Why, I''m scared, I have to go if I don''t let you go."


    At that time, he gave him a pale look and didn''t speak.


    Before he could figure out a solution, that guy Sheng Xu parked his car and walked towards them.


    Shi Qian''s nervous heart was about to jump out.


    She silently said to Sheng Xu, don''t call her that.


    But this guy was obviously sent by heaven to fight against her!


    Sheng Xu saw that Shi Qian was still not getting out of the car, so he knocked on the window and said, "Qian Qian, get out of the car."

 Chapter 192: seems inexplicable

    Chapter 192 seems unexinable


    Shi''s head was full of ck lines, and he gave Sheng Xu a deadly look.


    But there was a protective film on the car window, so Sheng Xu couldn''t see her expression.


    Shi Qianxiu frowned slightly, looking at Shang Sizhan''s car.


    He said he would pick her up in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect him toe so early.


    Shi Qian hid in the car and didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    Sheng Xu knocked on the car window again with a puzzled face, and was about to speak again when the front window suddenly sank.


    Jiang Ci revealed his face, looked at Sheng Xu and said, "She won''t go down anymore, I''ll send her back directly."


    Sheng Xu: ".! Then what are you doing all the way back?"


    Jiang Ci looked at him and saidzily: "Isn''t this escorting you back?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    At this time, Shi Qian suddenly pushed open the car door, and before getting out of the car, he said to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei: "You two go back slowly, I''m leaving."


    Huo Fei said: "Are you going to go on like this?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "En."


    Shang Sizhan must have heard Sheng Xu calling her just now, knowing that she is in this car, it is useless to hide.


    Shi Qian got out of the car.


    Sheng Xu looked at her suspiciously: "Aren''t you going back?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, moved his lips but didn''t speak, and finally sighed softly and walked towards Shang Sizhan''s car on the side of the road.


    Seeing Shiqian walking towards a Rolls-Royce on the side of the road, Sheng Xu was full of doubts: "Why is she going?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t answer his question, but said, "Sheng Xu, you should care less about Shiqian, it''s not good for you."


    Sheng Xu said: "I never wanted any benefits."


    When Li Feng got out of the car, Shi Qian opened the door.


    The figure just blocked Sheng Xu''s line of sight, he couldn''t see the people in the car, he just got into the car with a little grunt.


    Immediately afterwards, Rolls-Royce flew away in dust.


    In the car, Shang Sizhan leaned against the back of the chair, with an ultra-thinptop on hispped legs.


    The unfathomable eyes stared at the screen, and the handsome face that charmed all sentient beings was even more calm, without any emotion.


    Shi Qian sat on the sidelines anxiously, struggled for a while and said, "Master Zhan."


    Before she could continue, Shang Sizhan interrupted her: "We''ll talk when we go back."


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan suddenly turned his head to look at her, and said again: "You have half an hour to organize your words."


    Time shallow: "."


    I feel that nonguage can save her!


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car, Shi Qian obediently followed behind him, the two entered the vi and walked into the elevator to go upstairs together.


    Shang Sizhan went to the study, and Shi Qian followed him into the study.


    didn''t speak, just followed.


    Shang Sizhan put theptop in his hand on the desk.


    Shi Qian looked at the desk, and some indescribable pictures unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    Putting down his notebook, Shang Sizhan turned to look at Xiao Tai behind him, his narrow eyes stared at her, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Thenguage is organized."


    Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, and pursed her lips.


    It''s useless to exin this matter, it was the information she obtained for Jiang Ci at the beginning, and Jiang Chen took revenge on the wrong person.


    She and Sheng Xu ran to the 977 abandoned factory in the afternoon to help Jiang Ci save people.


    It is better not to say these things, otherwise Master Zhan''s jealous jar will definitely be overturned.


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers pinched her chin suddenly, his dark eyes were stained with danger: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, swallowed subconsciously, and then said, "I did go out with Jiang Ci and the others in the afternoon, but to save a girl, and that girl likes Jiang Ci."

 Chapter 193: If you know you are wrong, you will be punished.

    Chapter 193 If you know you are wrong, you will be punished


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl''s delicate face, said nothing, and motioned her to continue.


    Shi Qian continued: "You see Jiang Ci has gone to save other girls, which means that he has no other intentions for me. Master Zhan, you really misunderstood."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Is this the point?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "I teach you Kung Fu so you can take risks!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Master Zhan is still worried about her safety.


    She reached out and hugged his arm, smiled coyly, and said, "Master Zhan, I know you are worried about me, but didn''t you also say that there are few people in Jindu City who are my opponents? You taught me so well , how could something happen to me."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked again: "What''s the matter with that kid from the Sheng family?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "He is here to help Jiang Ci, it has nothing to do with me."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan let her go without saying anything.


    Shi Qian secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Thinking that Shang Sizhan should not pursue it.


    But it turns out she was wrong.


    The monstrous big boss didn''t let her go so easily.


    night.


    The girl in the bathroom rang out in a crying voice: "Master Zhan."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked intentionally.


    Shi Qian was embarrassed to say it, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    The man''s maic and seductive voice sounded again: "Let me see how good I have taught you."


    Shi Qian: "I was wrong."


    "I know I was wrong."


    Shi Qian was really about to cry: "Got it."


    Shang Si Zhan said wantonly: "If you know you are wrong, you will be punished."


    Time shallow: "."


    Can this person be more ck-bellied?


    In the end, Shi Qian didn''t know when he got out of the bathroom, and when he fell asleep after returning to the bed.


    The next day was Saturday, and Shi Qian slept peacefully until noon before waking up.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t go to thepany, and sat on the sofa on the balcony of the bedroom to read a book.


    Shi Qian opened his eyes and turned his face slightly to see him sitting there.


    Shang Sizhan''s appearance and figure are so perfect that they can be called a work of art no matter what angle you look at.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan looked up from the book.


    His long and dark eyes looked at the girl who had been staring at him just after waking up, her thin lips were slightly hooked, and her voice was maic and pleasant: "I''m awake."


    Shi Qian was unable to regain consciousness for a while because he was thinking about the word "dressed beast".


    Until Shang Sizhan put down the book, walked up to her and sat down, and asked again: "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    Shi Qian came back to his senses, looked at him and immediately replied: "No. I didn''t think about it."


    Of course she couldn''t tell him, just looking at him, she suddenly thought of the word dressy beast!


    "Are you still sleeping?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian hugged the quilt and sat up, shaking her head slightly: "I won''t sleep anymore."


    Shang Sizhan said: "If you don''t sleep, get up."


    Shi Qian sat still.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his thin lips curled slightly, and said again: "What? You still want me to go out?"


    Shi Qian: ".! No."

 Chapter 194: knead it better

    Chapter 194 It will be better if you rub it


    At that time, she was deeply nestled in the quilt, and her legs moved a little.


    Xiumei couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Shang Sizhan saw that something was wrong with her, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Time shallow: "."


    It is undeniable that Shang Sizhan rubbed her for a while, and she really got better.


    Then the two went downstairs and had lunch together.


    After lunch, Shi Qian went upstairs to take a nap.


    When I woke up in the afternoon, I felt that I was resurrected with full blood.


    The yard.


    Yan Yi came from the South Garden.


    Shi Qian came out of the vi, looked at him and asked, "Yan Yi, where is Lord Zhan?"


    Yan Yidao: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan is in the training ground."


    "Practice! Why did he go to the practice field?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Aren''t we going to the Ninth Continent in a few days? Master Zhan is going to form a new dark guard team and select a new dark guard captain. This time we will go to the Ninth Continent together."


    Shi nodded inly: "So that''s how it is."


    Indeed, next month is only a few days away.


    Master Zhan said before that he would go to Ninth Continent next month.


    Also take her to see the aurora.


    "Okay, go get busy, I''m going to find Lord Zhan." After speaking, Shi Qian walked towards the South Garden.


    The selection of the secret guard and the captain of the secret guard must be contested.


    It happened that she went over to have a look.


    By the way, bring the monsters and beasts with you.


    Shi Qian turned around and went to the garden first, summoning the monsters.


    Hearing her call, the two guys quickly ran towards her.


    Shi Qian touched Yao Yao Beast''s head, smiled, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the training ground to y."


    Two big monsters followed the girl and walked towards the martial arts field.


    Shi Qian was walking, and Bai Liyi led several people towards the training ground at the same time.


    Seeing Shi Qian, Baili Yi smiled: "Qian Qian, are you going to practice martial arts too?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, looked at him, then at the subordinates behind him, and asked doubtfully, "You too?"


    Bailiyi said: "Of course. There will definitely be wounded in the martial artspetition. I will take people there and be ready to rescue at any time."


    "Wounded!" Shi Qian said in surprise, "So cruel!"


    Emperor Garden will select the captain of the secret guard every three years, but Shi Qian didn''t see it three years ago.


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s actually not bad."


    Several people arrived at the training ground together.


    The huge training ground is equipped with various training equipment, which isparable to a military training ground.


    Hundreds of people shuttled, chased andpeted in various training equipment.


    Shi Qian nced around but didn''t see Shang Sizhan, then turned and walked towards a house next to the training ground.


    Shang Sizhan was indeed inside.


    He sat on a ck leather seat, staring at several high-definition LCD screens on the wall.


    The picture on the screen is all the trainers on the training ground, and Shang Sizhan is observing the performance of each of them.


    Li Feng stood aside, noticed Shi Qian came in, immediately nodded and said: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded slightly in response.


    Shang Sizhan turned around with his chair and looked at her.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Li Feng: "You go out first."


    "Yes." Li Feng walked out and closed the person by the way.


    Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian over and pressed her on hisp, and said softly, "Why don''t you sleep more?"

 Chapter 195: ferocious monster beast

    Chapter 195 Ferocious monsters and beasts


    Shi Qian''s small face shed with embarrassment: "I can''t sleep anymore."


    "Are your legs still sore?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian: ".! Not sour, it''s fine."


    Not wanting to continue this topic, Shi Qian looked at the screen on the wall and said, "Master Zhan, have you been watching everyone''s performance in this room?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the screen and replied: "The physical training is here. After the physicalpetition is over, the fighting match will be watched at the training ground."


    "Then there will be fighting today?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "The day after tomorrow. Today is the physical limit test. After the test, their physical fitness is basically at the limit."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    The day after tomorrow is Monday, so I can''t go, anyway, she has already finished the course, and she will stay in the Imperial Garden to watch the fighting.


    The two were watching, when suddenly a figure of a monster appeared on the screen.


    The two guys have never been to the South Garden, and they don¡¯t know the people here, and the guards from the South Garden rarely go to the North Garden, and they have never seen any monsters or beasts.


    At this time, Yao Yaoshoushou was no longer the little boy she faced, nor did she look like the cowardly person she was in front of Shang Sizhan.


    There was a dangerous aura of beasts all over his body, and he quickly attacked the hidden guards on the training ground.


    The hidden guards who were undergoing physical training scattered in all directions, circling with the snow wolf.


    These people are worthy of being the hidden guards of the Emperor''s Garden. Although the incident happened suddenly and the two behemoths looked very dangerous, and some people were even injured, the crowd did not panic.


    Shi Qian looked at the picture, and immediately jumped up: "I forgot that Yao Yaoshou is outside, I will call them over immediately."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the picture on the screen, and suddenly said: "Wait a minute."


    "Ah!" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, looking at Shang Sizhan: "But I think these hidden guards are not very good at dealing with monsters and beasts."


    Shang Sizhan said: "A few minutes is not a problem."


    In the training ground, a rational leader gradually appeared. A man was saying something to everyone, and everyone subconsciously listened to his words and recognized them.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the man on the screen, his eyes deepened.


    Paused for a few seconds, then pulled Shi Qian back into his arms, and said, "You don''t have to go there, let Li Feng bring them over."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the walkie-talkie on the table and ordered: "Li Feng, bring the monsters and beasts here."


    After two or three minutes.


    The door of the room opened, and the monsters and beasts came in with Li Feng.


    After the two guys saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, they seemed to have lost the vicious look just now, and quietly turned to the side, looking like a good baby again.


    Shi Qian stood up and circled around the two guys, muttering: "These two guys are pretty good at acting, they look like good babies in front of us, but in front of other people, they immediately turn into ferocious monsters !"


    Shang Sizhan immediately stood up, walked up to the monsters and beasts, raised his hand and touched their heads: "They are ferocious beasts in the first ce, and they will be even more ferocious if they encounter enemies."


    Shi Qian touched the monster, smiled and said, "It''s still so cute."


    Sunday afternoon.


    Shi Qian came out to meet Murong Jing.


    The two went to the rock climbing gym for rock climbing, and chose the highest and most difficult rock climbing wall.


    The staff looked at the two thin beauties, kindly reminded them of various precautions for a long time, and asked the two if they would like to choose a simpler and shorter climbing wall.


    The two said no.


    The staff looked at the two who were about to start rock climbing, and shook their heads secretly, feeling that the two were really overwhelmed.

 Chapter 196: Are these two monsters?

    Chapter 196 Are these two devils?


    This rock climbing wall chosen by Shi Qian is difficult for professional rock climbers.


    The staff felt that the two of them must not be able to climb three steps, so they had toe down and ask him to help change.


    Under the climbing wall.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing were ready, and they looked at each other.


    Shi Qian said: "There is a time limit of two minutes, whoever gets the g at the top end first, wins."


    Murong Jing curled her lips into a smile: "No problem, the loser pays."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    The staff serving the two almost spit out the water they just drank when they heard their conversation.


    Two minutes to the finish line to get the g!


    These two people are probably crazy!


    This is the tallest and most difficult climbing wall in their pavilion. Even professional rock climbers need 20 minutes to reach the top.


    These two women will climb to the top in less than two minutes!


    The staff member shook his head again, forget it, he just pretended he didn''t hear it.


    After a while, the two climbed down two or three steps, and he promised himself not tough.


    The other people who came to climb next to her couldn''t helpughing.


    It''s two women, I can''t bear it anymore.


    The two are not only rock climbing enthusiasts, but also have participated in professional rock climbingpetitions.


    Have a very urate judgment on the difficulty of a climbing wall.


    One of themughed and said, "Two minutes to the end, do you think you are a superman?"


    The other person shook his head and couldn''t helpughing: "I haven''t seen anyone who can brag like this."


    The rock climbing wall in front of me is not only high, but also rtively steep, and the distance between the feet stepping on the rock is alsorge. It may take half an hour for professionals like them to climb to the finish line.


    Although the two women deliberately lowered their voices, Shi Qian and Murong Jing had keen hearing, which was different from ordinary people, and they could hear their conversation clearly.


    But didn''t care.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Let''s start."


    Murong Jing: "Okay."


    At the same time as the voice fell, the two began to climb up with hands and feet.


    The staff looked at the two, their expressions ranged from disdain at the beginning, to surprise, to shock!


    When Shi Qian reached the top and got the g, Murong Jing was only one step away, her jaw almost fell to the ground in shock.


    Are these two people devils?


    He looked down at the timer, one minute and twenty seconds!


    The two women next to them who justughed at the two also had a dumbfounded expression at this time.


    How can this be!


    How could someone climb to the top of a climbing wall with such a good degree of difficulty in such a short period of time!


    Although it is unbelievable, the two of them did it.


    It''s like having light skills.


    Shi Qian held the g and looked at Murong Jing, smiled and said, "Sorry, you are a stepte."


    Murong Jing said solemnly: "Don''t you see that I am giving way to you?"


    Shi Qian: "You are really getting more and more humorous."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian pulled the rope and was let down directly.


    Murong Jing followed closely behind.


    The two returned to the ground, took off their equipment and walked towards the staff.


    The staff are still in shock and have not recovered.


    The two women next to them had already forgotten that they were going to climb rocks, and looked at them nkly.


    Until Shi Qian and Murong Jing were about to leave, one of the women suddenly came to her senses, ran up to the two of them, and said, "Miss, please wait a moment."


    Murong Jing stared at the woman, her tone was not very good: "What are you doing?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across the woman''s face. Just now she and her friend didn''t know their abilities, and evenughed at him for bragging. No wonder he had a bad attitude.

 Chapter 197: Yuanjia road is narrow

    Chapter 197 Enemies have a narrow road


    The woman smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry just now, but we don''t know Mount Tai. The two rock climbers are really good. I don''t know if you are interested in joining."


    "Not interested." Before the woman could finish speaking, Murong Jing interrupted her.


    The woman was not reconciled, and just about to continue talking.


    Murong Jing became impatient, looked at the woman and said, "Don''t let me beat you."


    The woman was stunned!


    She never expected Murong Jing to say such a sentence suddenly.


    Shi Qian couldn''t help but smile.


    Murong Jing turned to look at her: "Let''s go."


    Passing over the woman, the two walked away.


    After that, the two yed several other different climbing walls, and everywhere they went, they were all shocked.


    After ying for a while, Murong Jing said: "Indoor rock climbing is really not interesting, the cliff is more fun."


    She turned her head to look at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, if we have a chance, let''s go rock climbing on the cliff."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay. By the way, how is your branch?"


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "I''ve been busy with this matter recently, and it took me two days to finally choose a ce that satisfies the door master, so I have time to find you to y."


    The two left the rock climbing gym and walked to the parking lot.


    Shi Qian said: "Go to the shopping mall next to me, I want to go shopping."


    Murong Jing: "Sure."


    Afterwards, the two got into their respective sports cars and left the rock climbing gym, and went to the nearby shopping mall.


    underground garage.


    Murong Jing just parked the car.


    At this time, another car came by and wanted to park in the parking space next to her, but the other car was not very good at technology, and when it was backing into the garage, it identally hit her car.


    Murong Jing sat in the car and swayed for a while, then looked out the window.


    A Porsche hit her car when it was backing into the garage, and Murong Jing got out of the car immediately.


    At this time, the owner of the car got out of the car immediately, looking at Murong Jing''s expensive car, panic shed in his eyes.


    Full of apology: "Oh, I''m so sorry, girl. It''s the first time I drove out by myself. I''m not familiar with it. I''m really sorry."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Muxue got out of the car,ining in her tone: "Mom, you are too careless."


    As she said that, Shi Muxue looked at Murong Jing: "Miss, I''m really sorry, my mother just took the driver''s license test, and she''s not very proficient, so I''m really sorry."


    Murong Jing saw that the attitude of the mother and daughter was not bad, and her car was insured anyway, so she thought about it and said, "Forget it"


    She said one more word, and a shallow voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Just say I''m sorry, and the car that hit someone will have to pay for it."


    "Time light!"


    "Time light!"


    Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue spoke in shock at the same time.


    Murong Jing turned her head to look at Shi Qian, with doubt in her eyes.


    Shi Qian walked to Murong Jing''s side, nced at her car, and frowned slightly: "The collision is so serious, it needs major repairs."


    Although she didn''t know the rtionship between Shi Qian and the mother and daughter, Murong Jing could tell that Shi Qian hated them.


    Reminiscent of Shi Qian''s scumbag father, Murong Jing also guessed the general idea.


    Immediately, he looked at Song Yuzhi''s mother and daughter and said, "There''s no need to apologize, you are responsible, just pay for the car repair."


    Hearing about losing money, Song Yuzhi''s face suddenly changed.


    Just now, this woman clearly wanted to say goodbye.


    As soon as the little beast Shi Qian appeared, the woman immediately changed her mouth.


    Although Song Yuzhi didn''t know cars very well, he could tell that Murong Jing''s car was worth a lot. If he lost money, how much would he get?

 Chapter 198: Compensation of three million

    Chapter 198 Compensation of three million


    Although she was angry, Song Yuzhi still endured it, and said with a smile: "Miss, didn''t you just say forget it."


    "Forget it! I don''t care about anything, I just calcte how muchpensation will be paid." After a pause, Murong Jing turned her head to look at Shi Qian, and said, "Honey, I''m not very good at math, so help me do the calctions." How much would it cost me to repair arge scratch."


    Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing''s car, and said slowly: "At this level, three million!"


    Song Yuzhi''s face turned green when he heard three million.


    All her private money adds up to nearly three million.


    I want her to take it out, but there is no door!


    Shi Mu Xue''splexion also darkened immediately, she stared at Shi Qian and said, "Shi Qian, don''t go too far!"


    Shi Qian sneered: "Why did I go too far, you hit someone''s car, and it''s only natural to lose money."


    Murong Jing''s car is worth more than ten million yuan.


    Song Yuzhi''s damaged piece would indeed cost about 3 million if it needed to be repaired.


    It''s just that Murong Jing''s car is full insurance, and the insurancepany can settle the im.


    If it was someone else, they would naturally not pursue it, but if it was Song Yuzhi''s mother and daughter, then they would have to be out of luck.


    Shi nced at Song Yuzhi''s Porsche worth more than one million yuan. It seemed that it should be a new car that Shi Yaorong had just bought for her.


    Song Yuzhi has always been vain. He estimated that he had only got his driver''s license for a few days, and he was not yet proficient, so he couldn''t wait to drive it.


    Song Yuzhi gritted her teeth and forced a smile: "It''s just that some paint was knocked off, so it''s not that much money."


    Yaorong bought this car for her after she had worn it for a long time.


    Never let Shi Yaorong know that the first time she drove out of the car, she crashed into a car worth tens of millions.


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Since you don''t believe it, then call the police, and then find a loss assessor to assess the damage. Maybe you can pay more."


    Murong Jing said: "Madam, do you want topensate me obediently, or do you want me to call the police now?"


    As she spoke, she shook the phone in her hand.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Murong Jing and said, "Then call the police."


    She didn''t believe it, she would pay three million inpensation for such a collision!


    It must be Shiqian and this woman deliberately tricking them.


    Song Yuzhi didn''t want to call the police, but asking her to give out three million would be like cutting her flesh and drinking her blood.


    She also felt that Shi Qian must be cooperating with this woman to trick her.


    said: "Okay, then call the police."


    Murongjing immediately called the police and called the damage assessor.


    Song Yuzhi, Shi Muxue and the two nervously waited for the result of the damage assessment.


    After the damage assessor inspected the vehicle, Song Yuzhi immediately asked, "How is it? How much is the maintenance fee?"


    The damage assessor said: "ording to the degree of damage to the vehicle, the maintenance cost is about 3.5 million!"


    "What!" Song Yuzhi''s face turned livid when he heard the words: "Three million and a half million! What nonsense are you talking about! Will you be firm? It''s just a little bit of rubbing off and a little bit in, how could it cost so much money!"


    Being questioned, the damage assessor frowned, and his attitude was not very good: "Ma''am, this car is worth 13 million! You hit it so hard, maybe you still want to solve it with hundreds of thousands."


    Song Yuzhi''s face turned green and pale for a while.


    She doesn''t even want to spend hundreds of thousands!


    Shi Mu Xue''s expression was also extremely embarrassing.


    Originally, they thought they could call the police and damage assessors to pay less, but they didn''t expect it to be 500,000 more!


    What makes Shi Muxue the most angry is that Shi Qian seems to be surrounded by ordinary people.


    Look at the 13 million car of the other party, and then look at the more than one million car in yourself.


    Shi Mu Xue was full of unwillingness.


    Obviously, Shi Qian, this bitch, should be inferior to her in every way!

 Chapter 199: good mood

    Chapter 199 In a good mood


    Murong Jing looked at Song Yuzhi''s mother and daughter: "Losing money."


    Song Yuzhi''s heart turned cold: "I have no money." After a pause, he said again: "Isn''t your car insured? The insurancepany will definitely pay for it."


    Murong Jing pursed her lips and smiledzily, "But I don''t want the insurancepany to pay, I just want you to pay."


    "You!" Song Yuzhi was furious!


    Murong Jing put away her smile and narrowed her eyes coldly: "If you obediently pay me the money, that''s fine. If you don''t, I have a bad temper, so I might not do anything."


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi''s expression tightened immediately.


    She knew that Shi Qian had met a lot of dignitaries in Jindu City. This woman didn''t look simple. If she really provoked some big shots, it might not be enough for three million.


    Between the bnce, Song Yuzhi had to reluctantly lose money.


    But all of her cards add up to nearly three million, which is less than a few thousand yuan.


    She couldn''t afford three million and a half million!


    Song Yuzhi gritted her teeth, her heart was bleeding: "All my money adds up to less than three million, can it be less?"


    Shiqian satzily in the car with aptop on herp, she seemed to be ying, but she was actually checking Song Yuzhi''s ount.


    Song Yuzhi''s private house money did not add up to three million yuan, which was four thousand yuan short.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled, raised his eyes to look at her and said: "Then pay as much as you have, andpensate all the money in your card."


    Song Yuzhi looked at her bitterly. If eyes could turn into sharp swords to kill people, Shi Qian would have already pierced his heart with ten thousand arrows.


    Murong Jing said: "Thenpensate all the money in your card."


    Song Yuzhi returned to the car, took out her bag, took out her mobile phone from inside, and gritted her teeth: "I only have 2.6 million in my card."


    Song Yuzhi wanted to save some for himself, but dared not say too little for fear that the other party would disagree, so he gritted his teeth and said 2.6 million.


    Who is Murong Jing, one can tell by her expression that she is lying.


    Immediately said: "No."


    Song Yuzhi said: "I only have so many!"


    In the car, Shiqian suddenly said, "Two hundred and ny-six thousand two hundred and five."


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Qian in shock.


    How could this little **** know the bnce in her card!


    Seeing Song Yuzhi''s reaction, Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian, her eyes full of doubts.


    Since the surveince incidentst time, Shi Muxue has be more and more uneasy.


    Murong Jing smiled immediately, looked at Song Yuzhi and said, "Turn around, you can keep the change for yourself."


    Song Yuzhi''s face was pale without a trace of blood, and his hands were shaking while holding the mobile phone to transfer money.


    After receiving the money, Shi Qian and Murong Jing left and went upstairs to the shopping mall.


    Song Yuzhi looked down at the 250 yuan bnce in the ount, gritted his silver teeth, and trembled with anger.


    It''s all Shiqian, the little bitch, she will never let this matter go!


    After entering the shopping mall, Murong Jing called the insurancepany again and asked them to handle the im.


    Song Yuzhi''s three million was earned for nothing. She didn''t want the money, so she directly transferred it to Shi Qian.


    "The money has been transferred to you."


    Shi Qian said: "Forget it, I don''t want that woman''s money."


    Murong Jing said: "I''ve already turned it around for you."


    Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and took a look, there was indeed a transfer message.


    She then made a few clicks on the screen and transferred the money directly to the charity.


    Murong Jing looked at her chic operation and smiled.


    Shi Qian was actually in a good mood. After shopping around the mall, the two found a bar and drank some wine.


    Shi Qian didn''t know that foreign wine had a strong stamina, and it was fine at first, but then he became a little confused.

 Chapter 200: Shiqian bar drunk

    Chapter 200 Drunk in a light bar


    Murong Jing looked into Shi Qian''s blurred eyes, and asked uncertainly, "Qian Qian, are you alright?"


    Shi Qian put his chin in his hand, looked at her and smiled, "It''s okay, I won''t get drunk."


    Murong Jing: "."


    You are so embarrassed to say it!


    Murong Jing felt that Shi Qian should be drunk, and then said: "Qian Qian, I think you seem to be drunk, how about I take you back?"


    Shi Qian picked up the wine ss and took another sip of wine, then said: "I''m not drunk, don''t worry, I''m not pouring down a ss, if I''m drunk, I''ll just fall asleep."


    Murong Jing: "."


    She suddenly felt that Shi Qian should not be allowed to drink.


    At this time, another man who was fascinated by **** and didn''t know how to live or die stepped forward and asked, "Beauty, do you need help?"


    Murong Jing nced at the man angrily: "Get lost!"


    The man choked, paused, and said unwillingly: "I have no other intentions, your friend seems to be drunk, or I will send you back home?"


    Murong Jing stared at the man, and said coldly: "If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll destroy you!"


    Men believe, of course.


    Early before him, there were already several waves of men coveting the beauty of the two women and approaching them to strike up a conversation.


    After one of them was rejected, he became angry and wanted to do something. This meeting has already been carried away.


    The man wanted to approach the two with a gentlemanly attitude, but the woman still had this attitude. Thinking of the woman''s skill, she left in despair.


    Murong Jing immediately stood up, and said to Shi Qian: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Hearing the ringtone in his hand, Shi Qian immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the screen of the mobile phone.


    is the monster boss.


    Murong Jing nced at her mobile phone screen, looked at the notes of the monster boss, and thought it should be Shang Sizhan.


    She then said again: "It''s Lord Zhan, is it okay for him to see you drunk?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay." Then he answered the phone with a drunken voice: "Hello, Lord Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan heard that her voice was wrong, and immediately said, "I''m drinking."


    Shi smiled and said: "Well, I drank a few drinks, but don''t worry, I won''t get drunk after a thousand drinks."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Murong Jing helped her forehead.


    "Where are you?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I''m here." Shi Qian thought for a while, then looked at Murong Jing and asked, "Hey? Murong Jing, where is this?"


    Three ck lines on Murong Jing''s forehead: "Moonlight Bar."


    "Oh, Moonlight Bar."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Wait for me there, I''ll be right over."


    "Well, good." Shi Qian obediently agreed.


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing immediately asked: "Is Lord Zhaning to pick you up?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah." Then he looked at the bartender and said, "Bring me another ss of wine."


    Murong Jing looked at her with wide eyes: "You still drink!"


    Shi smiled slightly, and then said to the bartender: "By the way, bring her another ss."


    "OK."


    After a while.


    The bartender put the two sses of wine in front of the two of them: "Wine for you two."


    Shi Qian picked up the wine and took another sip without hesitation.


    Murong Jing looked at her, and said worriedly: "Hey, Qianqian, are you really okay after drinking like this?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay."


    "It''s fine as long as it''s okay." Murong Jing smiled, and said again: "Come on, cheers!"


    Shi Qian touched her with a wine ss.


    Half an hourter.


    Shang Sizhan''s tall and handsome figure appeared at the door of the bar, and Yan Yi followed behind him.


    Shang Sizhan was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers, with a strong aura, like a night emperor.


    The astonishing appearance instantly attracted the attention of all the women in the bar.


    Some men were shocked.

 Chapter 201: Miss Qian, wake up

    Chapter 201 Sister Qian, wake up


    Shang Sizhan stood at the door, scanning the bar with deep eyes.


    Finallynded on the familiar figure in front of the bar.


    Murong Jing noticed Shang Sizhan at the door, and immediately said: "Qianqian, Master Zhan is here."


    Shi Qian waspletely confused by this meeting.


    Arms resting on the bar, hands resting on chin, looking at Murong Jing with blurred beautiful eyes: "What did you say?"


    Murong Jing said: "Your Lord Zhan is here." As she spoke, she made a gesture to her and motioned her to look in the direction of the door.


    Shi Qian followed her gaze.


    Shang Si Zhan Yingting''s figure hase here.


    Every time the man took a step, the eyes of the women around him moved a step, as if they werepletely attracted by him, and they couldn''t look away at all.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze until he got closer and closer.


    Shi Qian suddenly sighed, "So handsome!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly pointed a finger at Shang Sizhan, and said again: "Call me that handsome guy."


    Murong Jing''s head was covered with ck lines, she lowered her voice and said, "Damn it, that''s your Master Zhan, can''t you see it?"


    "Master Zhan!" Shi smiled slightly, "This looks a bit simr."


    Shang Si Zhan Jun frowned slightly, it seemed that this little guy drank a lot, and even he couldn''t recognize him!


    When Yan Yi heard Shi Qian said that he called that handsome guy over, he was already in a bad mood.


    Shi Qian was so drunk that he really dared to say anything!


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian got down from the chair, stood in front of Shang Sizhan, stretched out her small hand to touch his captivatingly handsome face, and said with a smile, "You really look like that monstrous Master Zhan!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Miss Qian, wake up!


    He is that monster!


    The women around watched Shi Qian put his hand on Shang Sizhan''s handsome face, and they were already envious!


    And the men around saw the stunning little beauty take the initiative to touch the man''s face, and they were already crazy with jealousy!


    Who said men don''t need to look at their faces!


    Who said that!


    Shang Sizhan grabbed the girl''s groping hand and said, "Stop making trouble, let''s go."


    Hearing the word ''walk'', Shi Qian immediately withdrew her walk.


    Meimei narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Shang Sizhan and sneered: "I want me to go with you, let''s see if you have the ability."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Yan Yi looked at Shi Qian, with a look of sympathy in his eyes.


    Murong Jing''s head was full of ck lines, she really didn''t expect Shi Qian to be like this when he was drunk.


    Never ask her to drink again!


    Murong Jing looked at Shang Si Zhan with an apologetic face, and said cautiously: "Master Zhan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that Qianqian can''t drink."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at Shi Qian, and her thin lips parted slightly: "Are you sure you want to see if I have this ability?"


    Shi''s shallow and blurred beautiful eyes looked at the man in front of him, and she felt a little guilty.


    Without waiting for her to react, Shang Sizhan grabbed her with a big hand and hugged her horizontally.


    When Shi Qian was about to struggle, Shang Sizhan looked at her and said, "Don''t move around."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian really didn''t move, blinking at him.


    Shang Sizhan walked out with her in his arms.


    The men and women in the bar are already mad with jealousy!


    Yan Yi looked at Murong Jing, and said: "Miss Murong, Miss Qianqian, we have taken you back, do you need to send someone to take you back?"


    Murong Jing is not surprised that Yan Yi knows her identity.


    On the contrary, it''s strange that they don''t know her identity.


    Murong Jing smiled and said: "No, I''ll just go back by myself."

 Chapter 202: Press the button to raise the front and rear seat baffles.

    Chapter 202 Press the button to raise the front and rear seat baffles.


    Shang Sizhan walked out of the bar holding Shi Qian in his arms, and then got into the car.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian leaned against Shang Sizhan''s arms, staring at his face without blinking.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, and said with thin lips, "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian heard the words, and smiled: "It looks good."


    Yan Yi: "."


    After Shi Qian got drunk, he really showed his true nature.


    This little woman is the face of Master Zhan. From the very beginning, she wanted to stay in the Emperor''s Garden because she was interested in Master Zhan.


    However, Lord Zhan''s face is indeed charming to all living beings.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled into a half smile, staring at the girl with a maic and seductive voice, and then he said, "I''ll let you take a good look when I get back."


    Shi smiled and said: "Okay."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian straightened up suddenly, wrapping his arms around Shang Sizhan''s neck.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark eyes, and a sh of doubt shed, guessing what this little thing was trying to do.


    The wolf is caught off guard!


    In order not to continue being abused, and to make it easier for the master to do other things, Yan Yi pressed the button to raise the front and rear seat baffles.


    In an instant, the front and rear are separated, as long as the movement behind is not too loud, he should not be able to hear anything.


    Shang Sizhan noticed that the partition was raised, but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, all his thoughts are on this little woman who took the initiative to seduce him.


    Yan Yi deliberately slowed down the speed of the car. After half an hour''s journey, he still hadn''t arrived at the Emperor''s Garden after 40 minutes of driving.


    Shang Sizhan opened the baffle from the back, looked at Yan Yi who was driving ahead with cold eyes, and ordered: "Drive faster!"


    Yan Yi nced back, Shi Qian seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed, and his clothes were still neat, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    Yan Yi immediately said: "Yes."


    Immediately increased the speed of the car.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes, looking at the familiar crystal chandelier above her head, the scenes ofst night flooded into her mind.


    She went to the bar with Murong Jing.


    She drank too much, Shang Sizhan came to pick her up.


    Scenes shed through Shi Qian''s mind like a slide show!


    she! Did she go crazyst night!


    Is there something wrong with the wine!


    The people around him suddenly moved, Shi Qian immediately closed his eyes, a little embarrassed to face Shang Sizhan.


    She nned to just pretend to be asleep, and get up again after Shang Sizhan got up and left.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the person next to him didn''t seem to want to get up.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and saw that Shang Sizhan still had his eyes closed, apparently still asleep.

 Chapter 203: I ruined the fame

    Chapter 203 I ruined my fame


    Shi Qian was motionless for a moment, this monster was pretending to be asleep again!


    Shi Qian stayed quietly without moving again, Shang Sizhan''szy voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Want to run after waking up?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She pursed her lips and said, "It''s past seven o''clock, it''s time to get up."


    Shang Sizhan turned sideways, looked at the little woman in his arms with the other propping his head, and asked again: "Do you remember what happenedst night?"


    Shi Qian''s face shed embarrassment, and then he pretended to be indifferent and said: "I remember drinking too much, and I forgot everything else."


    Shang Sizhan: "I forgot to know that there are other things!"


    Shi Qian continued to quibble: "Then how did Ie back, you must have picked me up, Mr. Zhan, I just don''t remember when you went, and how did wee back?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, let go of her slender waist, pinched her chin and turned to himself: "Shall I help you recall?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and smiled coquettishly: "No need, I must have gone crazy with alcohol."


    "No." The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled up slightly: "You performed very well."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sheughed dryly: "Really? That''s good."


    Then the two got up, washed up and went downstairs together.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    When Shi Qian saw Yan Yi, he immediately remembered that he had closed the front and rear fenders.


    A look of unnaturalness shed across the small face.


    She must control her drinking in the future.


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian quietly ate breakfast, trying to forget those scenes fromst night, but she couldn''t get them out of her mind.


    Murong Jing also saw her appearance when she was drunk.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt that the image of her famous name had been ruined.


    After breakfast, Shi Qian didn''t go to school, and was still thinking about watching the martial artspetition.


    Shang Sizhan went to the study and had something to deal with.


    Shi Qian was wandering alone in the garden.


    At this time, Murong Jing suddenly called and asked about her situation.


    Is there anything wrong?


    Shi Qian replied that she was fine.


    Murong Jing had to admire Shi Qian.


    She thought that Shang Sizhan would take a little time when repairing, but this little woman was quite indifferent.


    It seems that Shang Sizhan should care about Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian just hung up the phone.


    Bai Liyi suddenly popped up again, looked at her and said with a smile: "I heard that you drank at the barst night and molested Master Zhan in public, you are amazing, Miss Qian!"


    Shi Qian suddenly had three ck lines between his foreheads, nced at him, and said, "Who do you listen to nonsense, you can believe such unreliable words."


    "." Bailiyi raised his eyebrows: "It''s not your style to dare to act but not to act."


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "Whoever dares to do it dare not be a man. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lord Zhan. Lord Zhan said that I am not drunk and behaved very well."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Master Zhan must have said so. Of course it''s good if you take the initiative to tease him. If you force him, he will feel better."


    Time shallow: "."


    She couldn''t stay with Bailiyi any longer and wanted to fight.


    The monster came over, and Shi Qian took the two snow wolves to the training ground.


    After Shang Sizhan came over, thepetition officially began.


    Round after round of fierce battles on the field ended, Shi Qian was always watching the game.


    asionally, when she sees someone''s weakness in a move, she wants to remind her, but this is apetition, so she naturally can''t.


    In the afternoon, the contest ended.


    In the end, there was only a young man with silver hair who looked tough and unyielding standing in the center of the arena with injuries all over his body.


    is the winner this time and also the man who showed leadership yesterday.

 Chapter 204: request

    Chapter 204 I have a request


    Shang Sizhan stared at the man in the middle of the arena, and said slowly: "Starting today, you will be the new captain of the dark guard."


    The man nodded: "Yes, Mr. Xie Zhan."


    The result is out, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left.


    The man looked at the backs of the two, his eyes fell on Shi Qian, and a strange emotion shed in his eyes.


    At night, Shi Qian draws design drawings in the study. She is usually more inspired at night.


    Shang Sizhan has many meetings every day,rge and small meetings.


    Usually nights are spent dealing with intercity meetings.


    Both of them have their own study rooms, and they are busy with their own tasks.


    Shi Qian was concentrating on drawing, and received another message on his phone.


    It was sent by Han Yuanfeng, the dean of the Security Institute.


    Slightly click on the message to view the content.


    ¡¾A, have you rested? Did it bother you? ¡¿


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and quickly replied a message.


    ¡¾No, is Dean Han okay? ¡¿


    Han Yuanfeng: [I''m ashamed to say, Han really wants to trouble you with something, but I don''t know if it''s convenient for you? ¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied: [What''s the matter, Dean Han, please tell me. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is such that. Our Security Court recently intercepted an encrypted message, but tried many directions, but there was no way to crack it, so I would like to ask for your help. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Since it is confidential information, are you not afraid that I will see it? ¡¿


    Han Yuanfeng: [Employees are not suspicious, but suspects are not. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Han Yuanfeng said again: [However, I still hope to meet you. If you don''t mind, no matter where you are, I can find you. ¡¿


    Shi shallow staring at the phone screen.


    Since seven years ago, Han Yuanfeng has never concealed his identity from her, and has always been honest with each other.


    Holding a lot of power, he has always been polite to her, even asking her for help. Compared with those officials who like to use power to suppress others, Han Yuanfeng''s character is more worthy of respect.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian decided to meet Han Yuanfeng.


    Do him this favor.


    Of course she also likes to challenge some difficult things.


    Those who can enter the Security Institute must be the elite of the elite. If they are all unable to encrypt information, the encryption level must be extremely high.


    Shi Qian immediately sent a message to Han Yuanfeng.


    ¡¾Then is it convenient for you tomorrow? I''m in Jindu City now, let''s meet. ¡¿


    Han Yuanfeng''s news came back quickly.


    ¡¾Convenient, of course convenient. Where are you in Jindu City? Am I going to find you, or are we meeting in one ce? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [Near Jinducheng University, there is a teahouse of ''Tingfeng'', let''s meet there at one o''clock tomorrow noon. ¡¿


    Han Yuanfeng: ¡¾Okay, okay. no problem. ¡¿


    Shiqian: ¡¾See you tomorrow then. ¡¿


    Han Yuanfeng: ¡¾See you tomorrow. ¡¿


    Putting down the phone, Shi Qian''s eyes returned to theputer screen.


    His white and slender fingers moved the mouse lightly, focusing and earnestly.


    Nearly 11 o''clock, Shi Qian let go of the mouse and stretched, and decided to end.


    Turning off theputer, Shi Qian walked out of the study.


    Shang Sizhan''s study room is next to her study room. The door of the study room is a little open, and the light inside is on.


    Shi walked over with a shallow step, and gently opened the door.


    Shang Sizhan was still sitting at the desk, frowning slightly at theputer screen, and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Noticing Shi Qian standing at the door, Shang Sizhan immediately looked over.


    Shi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "I saw that the light was still on, so I came over to have a look."


    Shang Sizhan turned his gaze back to theputer screen, and said with a serious face: "That''s all for today. If there is no solution tomorrow, you can prepare to go home and retire!"


    After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan directly turned off the video.

 Chapter 205: Pretend again

    Chapter 205 Pretend again


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at the girl, Shang Sizhan''s tightly clustered brows suddenly rxed, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "It''s okay, it''s all business matters, if you don''t put some pressure on them, they won''t go all out."


    Shi smiled slightly, and asked again: "Is there anything I can do?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her waist: "Yes."


    "What?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Sleep well."


    After that, the two went back to Shang Sizhan''s bedroom together.


    Kingdom City University.


    Shi Mu Xue''s results in the rematch of the chemical experimentpetition were not very satisfactory.


    Originally, he was proud of winning the first round in the preliminary round, but he dropped to fifth in the rematch.


    Didn''t even make it to the top three, everyone immediately felt that Shi Muxue was not very good.


    There were students from Jinducheng University who had won the third ce, but no one had ever won the first ce. At first, everyone thought that Shi Muxue would always sit firmly on the first ce, but unexpectedly, she fell to fifth ce just after the semi-finals.


    It seems that it is difficult to reach the first position in the final.


    Shi Mu Xue was walking on the square, listening to the discussions around her, she was filled with anger.


    Luo Fan saw that Mu Xue had a bad look on his face, so heforted him: "It''s okay, Mu Xue, the fifth one is also very good."


    In Shi Muxue''s eyes, if she is not number one, she is nothing.


    Either be the first or lose.


    But she won''t admit that she can''t do it, Shi Muxue''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Seeing this, Luo Fan immediately asked: "Mu Xue, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry."


    Shi Mu Xue forced a smile on her face: "It''s okay, I just feel that I was too careless, and I me myself. I actually suffered a concussion during thepetition, which affected the exam."


    "What! Concussion!" Luo Fan looked at her in surprise: "Did you fall in front of the restaurantst week?"


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "I''m so useless that I fell down the steps."


    "Why are you useless? It was obviously that time that hurt you! I said that you are so good at studying and won the first ce in the preliminary round. How could you take fifth ce in the rematch? It turned out that it was because of a concussion."


    Shi Mu Xue immediately said: "Luo Fan, don''t say that, Shi Qian didn''t harm me, didn''t she prove it herself?"


    "She didn''t push you, but she has such great kung fu and strength. If you are so weak, if you are thrown away by her, you will definitely fall down. She obviously did it on purpose. I am ignorant, and I don''t think others are good."


    When Mu Xue saw Luo Fan was so angry, a smile shed in her eyes.


    Luo Fan is a fool and righteous, and will soon spread the news about her falling and concussion.


    In this way, it is not a problem of her strength, but because she fell to her head, which affected her performance.


    The culprit in this matter is Shi Qian.


    noon.


    Shi Qian came out of the ssroom, ready to meet Han Yuanfeng.


    On the square, I heard the surrounding students talking about Shi Muxue''s fall and concussion affecting the game.


    She sneered suddenly.


    Shi Muxue is a typical person who is not talented enough and works hard to get together, but some things cannot be achieved by hard work, and sometimes she has to pay attention to methods, but the most important thing is talent.


    Shi Mu Xue had no talent, but was vain andpetitive.


    This is her usual trick. When her grades are not good, she always finds various excuses to justify her stupidity.


    This incident soon reached Zhuang Shuyu''s ears.


    Zhuang Shuyu immediately went to Shi Muxue tofort and enlighten her.


    When she met Shi Qian on the road, she rolled her eyes coldly again.


    Zhuang Shuyu has hated Shi Qian to the extreme. Such ignorant students will only ruin the school ethos. Sooner orter, she will drive her out of school.

 Chapter 206: Use the power of the Jiang family to catch up with the time

    Chapter 206 Using the Jiang family''s power to catch up with time


    Shi Qian noticed Zhuang Shuyu''s hostile gaze.


    nced at her indifferently, sneered, and left.


    Zhuang Shuyu is doing his best to treat Shi Muxue so well now, but one day she knows that Shi Muxue is Xiaosan''s daughter, and what expression she will have when she sees her true face.


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian''s unreasonable and arrogant appearance, her face was livid, she must drive away this social scum.


    Even using the Jiang family''s rtionship.


    Although the Jiang family has been fighting internally for the past two years, it has basically calmed down recently.


    Now the Jiang family is Jiang Er Shaojiang Ci in power.


    Her adoptive mother is Jiang Ershao''s grandmother, and it is somewhat beneficial for Jiang Ershao to be in power with her.


    Of course, as an adopted daughter, she doesn''t dare to expect the distinguished Second Young Master Jiang to call her aunt, but as long as there is such a rtionship, most people in Jindu City have to give her three points of face.


    Zhuang Shuyu decided to use the Jiang family''s momentum to get Shi Qian expelled from the school.


    So what if there is Xu Muchen behind Shiqian.


    Although Chuangyue is apany under the JE Group, it is only a small gamepany among many industries.


    Xu Muchen''s status is far behind that of the four major families.


    Zhuang Shuyu called Shi Muxue to the small restaurant to have lunch together.


    In the restaurant, Shi Muxue sat opposite Zhuang Shuyu, and said with an unbelievable and ttered look: "Director, I didn''t expect you toe to see me."


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "Why? In your eyes, the director is so unreasonable. If you fail the exam once, just ignore it."


    "No. Director, you are very good, you care about me just like my mother, but I let you down this time."


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "Silly boy, how can I me you for this. Although it wasn''t you who pushed Shi Qian that day, you were also injured because of her. If it wasn''t like this, how could it affect your performance."


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "It''s because I was too careless, and I can''t me others."


    "Mu Xue, kindness is a good thing, and it is a quality that everyone should have. But people can''t be too kind, otherwise they will be bullied."


    After a pause, Zhuang Shuyu said again: "However, don''t worry, Shi Qian won''t stay in our Jincheng University for a few days, and I will never allow such social scum to stay in our school and affect other students."


    "Director, what do you mean?" Shi Muxue was very excited when she heard this.


    Zhuang Shuyu is going to attack Shi Qian!


    Zhuang Shuyu said very directly: "It is to drive Shi Qian out of Jincheng University."


    Shi Mu Xue was overjoyed, but also a little worried.


    She spoke again: "But this matter is not that simple, Shi Qian is not only behind Xu Muchen, but also Sheng Shao to help her.


    I heard that some time ago when Shi Qian went to the bar with Sheng Shao and the others, a man flirted with Shi Qian, but Sheng Shao beat the man half to death and made him bankrupt overnight. Sheng Shao was quite concerned about Shi Qian. shallow. "


    Zhuang Shuyu sneered again when he heard that Shi Qian was going to the bar with Sheng Xu.


    "Hasn''t Shi Qian been rejecting him all the time? Why are you still going to the bar together? This young master Sheng is also confused, and he can''t even see such an obvious trick of ying hard to get."


    Paused, Zhuang Shuyu said again: "However, if Sheng Xu wants to help Shiqian this time, I''m afraid he has to think about it."


    Jiang''s family is not a small family, Sheng Xu can go bankrupt with a single word.


    Shi Muxue guessed that Zhuang Shuyu was going to use the Jiang family''s rtionship, and with the Jiang family''s status, Xu Muchen must not be able to intervene.


    If Sheng Xu wanted to intervene, he would indeed have to consider it.


    This time, Shi Qian is definitely going to **** off.

 Chapter 207: See Master Han

    Chapter 207 Meet Master Han


    After Shi Qian left the school, he went directly to the tea house.


    In the quiet room, Han Yuanfeng was already waiting for her.


    Shi Qian walked into the box, looked at Han Yuanfeng and smiled: "Hello, I am Shi Qian, and I am also A."


    Although Han Yuanfeng didn''t know her, he had seen Han Yuanfeng on TV.


    Looking at Shi Qian, Han Yuanfeng was shocked.


    He guessed that A should be younger, and she asked him to go near Jincheng University, and he still guessed that she should be a young professor at Jincheng University, about twenty-six or seventeen years old.


    After all, they first met on the Inte, and it was seven years ago that A handed over the information to him.


    However, he never expected that A is such a young girl, she looks like she should still be a student.


    Shi Qian was not surprised by Han Yuanfeng''s shocked expression.


    She walked over and sat down opposite him.


    Han Yuanfeng came back to his senses, and finally said: "Are you really A?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, andzily said: "It''s a fake."


    "How old is this year?" Han Yuanfeng asked.


    "19 years old." Shi Qian answered honestly: "Freshman."


    This time Han Yuanfeng was even more shocked: "Then you were only 12 years old when you gave me the information seven years ago!"


    Shi nodded lightly.


    "No wonder, no wonder you didn''t want to see me at the beginning. You were still a little baby." Han Yuanfeng smiled heartily: "Okay, that''s great. It''s true that since ancient times a hero is born as a boy. I really don''t know what kind of parents I am. You can raise such great kids.¡±


    Shi smiled slightly: "I don''t have parents."


    Han Yuanfeng''s smile suddenly froze on his face, feeling distressed and apologetic: "I''m sorry."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said in azy tone: "It doesn''t matter, God is fair, if you give you some things, you will take away some things, just look away."


    Looking at Shi Qian''s open-minded appearance, I feel even more distressed about what happened to the girl.


    Han Yuanfeng said: "It''s good that you can think about it. You are right, God will give you some things after taking some things from you.


    He took away the love from your parents, and in the future he will definitely return you with someone who loves you even more, who will love and protect you all his life, and make up for the missing part of you. "


    Shi smiled slightly: "You are right."


    That person is already in her life.


    Not wanting to continue this kind of emotional topic, Shi Qian turned and said, "By the way, what message did you ask me to decipher?"


    Han Yuanfeng also returned to the topic: "It''s like this, we have been monitoring a business music club, and two days ago, we intercepted the encrypted message sent from them.


    But the deciphers of the Security Court have been deciphering for two days and still haven''t deciphered the specific content of the message, so I want to ask you to try it. "


    Shi nodded inly: "So that''s the case, what do you need me to do?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "I hope you can go to the Security Institute to help decipher the information. Of course, I am not asking you to join the Security Institute immediately. You can consider this matter slowly. This time, I will only decipher the information."


    Shi Qian thought for a moment, and then agreed: "Okay. I promise you. It''s not toote. The sooner the information is deciphered, the better. Let''s go to the Security Institute now."


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Then you don''t have to go to ss this afternoon?"


    Shi smiled and said: "I have finished all these courses."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled: "Okay, you are indeed a genius, then let''s go now."


    "good."


    The two left the teahouse.


    Shi Qian got into Han Yuanfeng''s car and followed him to the Security Institute.

 Chapter 208: Face recognition and pupil recognition

    Chapter 208 Face Recognition and Pupil Recognition


    Security Court building.


    All ess control requires face recognition and pupil recognition to enter, and the security level is very high.


    Shi Qian followed Han Yuanfeng upstairs and entered the confidential information room.


    In the information room, there are several codebreakers sitting in front of theputer, busy with their work.


    Seeing Han Yuanfeng suddenly bring a little girl in, they all looked puzzled.


    Han Yuanfeng looked at the crowd, and introduced: "Let me introduce to you, this is Shi Qian, who is also a well-known hacker A."


    "Hacker A!" Someone shouted in shock!


    The little girl in front of me who is less than 20 years old turned out to be a well-known hacker A in the city!


    Han Yuanfeng smiled and said: "I know you have this expression. When I saw her just now, I was just like you."


    Shi Qian looked at the crowd and smiled: "Hi everyone, I am Shi Qian, you can call me Qian Qian."


    My God!


    Not only is she young, she also looks so good-looking!


    This is not like a hacker, but more like a little goblin who will bring disaster to the country and the people!


    One of the men with sses asked, "How old were you when you hacked into the Yincheng Security Institute seven years ago?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "12 years old."


    She has already answered this question twice today!


    Everyone sighed again.


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Okay, don''t ask so many questions, let Qianqian read the information first, Qianqian, let''s do it as soon as possible. Here."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded, and then followed Han Yuanfeng to aputer.


    The other crackers exined to her the problems encountered in the deciphering and the guessed encryption method.


    When I understood it, I started to decipher the information.


    After a few minutes.


    Han Yuanfeng asked: "How is it?"


    Shi Qianxiu frowned slightly, and shook her head slightly: "The encryption method set by the other party is indeed very special, and I can''t find a way to decipher it for a while."


    Han Yuanfeng said: "With such aplicated encryption method, it seems that this news must be very important."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s right."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian continued to decipher.


    After another half an hour, Shi Qian finally made some progress and deciphered the code.


    Shi Qian said: "Deciphered."


    Han Yuanfeng and several others came over to look at theputer screen.


    But after showing that the deciphering was sessful, a second password appeared immediately.


    Time shallow: "."


    A person next to him said: "There is a second password!"


    Shi Qian frowned slightly: "Maybe there are not only two, it seems that it is not so easy topletely decipher."


    Towards evening, Shi Qian deciphered the second code, and sure enough, after the second code was deciphered, the third code appeared.


    And the third password has a self-destruct device, which cannot be recognized and deciphered to enter the password, otherwise the information inside will be automatically destroyed.


    Shi Qian carefully thought about what method could be used to decipher, but obviously thisst cipher is the most difficult, and it should not be deciphered in a short time.


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Qianqian, let''s stop here today, you are tired too, go back and have a good rest and continue tomorrow."


    Shi Qian really needed to think about it seriously, and said, "Okay, I will definitely decipher it tomorrow."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Okay, I believe you."


    It is not easy to decipher two passwords in half a day, and he believes that Shi Qian can do it.


    "Then where do you live? Do you live in a school? I''ll send someone to take you back."


    Shi Qian said: "No need, just take me downstairs, I will go back by myself."


    "Let me send someone to see you off."


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s really unnecessary, you can see all the cars here, and it''s not convenient to take me back."

 Chapter 209: I dont understand the evil big boss

    Chapter 209 I don''t understand the monstrous boss


    Han Yuanfeng smiled, and then said: "Then I''ll let another private car pick you up."


    Shi Qian said: "Dean Han, you really don''t have to be so polite, I''ll just go back by myself."


    Han Yuanfeng''s attitude seemed to be very insistent when he met Shiqian, considering that she might have some reason not to let him send her off.


    Han Yuanfeng didn''t insist anymore.


    "Okay then, I''ll take you downstairs."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Afterwards, Han Yuanfeng sent Shiqian downstairs, and he still needed ess control identification to go out.


    Walking out of the building, Shi Qian paused in the yard, and looked at Han Yuanfeng: "Dean Han, you don''t have to take me out, I just go outside and take a taxi and go back."


    Han Yuanfeng: "Okay. Then you should be careful, and if you have anything to do in Jindu City,e to me at any time, don''t be polite to me.


    Also, you cane to my house to y when you have nothing to do on weekends. My youngest son is about the same age as you. You should chat and maybe be friends. "


    Shi Qian: "Okay, then Dean Han, I''ll go first."


    "Qianqian, call me Uncle Han from now on."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, Uncle Han."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled happily: "Be careful on the road, don''t forget to send me a message when you arrive."


    "Well, good." Shi Qian turned and left.


    She was walking in the yard, and when she was approaching the door, a white car passed by her.


    Shi Qian identally nced at the woman sitting in the car.


    The expression was startled again, and when she came back to her senses and tried to see the other party clearly, the car had already driven out of the yard and disappeared from her sight.


    Shi Qian shook her head, she must be hallucinating again.


    only once again see other women as her mother.


    This is the second time recently, thest time was at the gate of C.


    Could it be that the recent appearance of the three of Yaorong made her think of her mother so much?


    But she obviously didn''t have any feelings for Shi Yaorong''s family.


    Even the hatred is gone, I just feel that they are strangers.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t let them stay in Jindu City and dangle in front of her.


    It would be easy for her to drive them away.


    No longer thinking about it, Shi Qian walked out of the gate of the Baoquanyuan courtyard, took a taxi and went back to the Emperor Garden.


    During dinner, Tokia was still thinking about deciphering the code while eating.


    Shang Sizhan saw her absent-minded appearance, so he asked, "What else are you thinking about?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian came back to his senses, and looked at him: "Nothing? Just thinking about how to design the new boss."


    Shi Qian intends not to tell Shang Sizhan about her going to the Security Institute for the time being, after all, the information is rted to the Shangle Club.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t let her do dangerous things. If he found out, she might not be able to go to the Security Court to decipher the code.


    "I didn''t ask the driver to pick you up this afternoon, where did you go?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Go out to y."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her for a moment, then said again: "Didn''t you go to C University?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Master Zhan is always worried that she will go to C University to find Jiang Ci!


    The rtionship between her and Jiang Cichun is hard to tell!


    She smiled and said: "No, if you don''t let me go, how dare I go. After I went there once, I never went there again."


    Shang Sizhan said seriously: "In the future, you won''t be allowed to go even once."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    She didn''t want to anger him again because of this.


    But Shi Qian also didn''t understand, if Shang Sizhan was jealous, but he didn''t restrict her interaction with Jiang Ci''s friends.


    He didn''t stop her from going out to y asionally, but he didn''t let her go to C University to find Jiang Ci.


    I really don''t understand what the evil big boss means?

 Chapter 210: woman who reappeared

    Chapter 210 The woman who reappeared


    The next day, morning.


    When Shi Qian just walked out of the vi, Shang Sizhan called her from behind: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian heard the words, then stopped and turned to look at him: "Well, Master Zhan, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said as he walked, "Come with me and take you to school."


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t n to go to school, she nned to go directly to the Security Institute.


    If Shang Sizhan sent her off, wouldn''t she have to go to the school first, and then to the Security Institute!


    Shang Sizhan walked to the side of the car, saw that Shi Qian was still standing where he was just now, and asked, "What are you doing in a daze if you don''t get in the car?"


    Shi Qian withdrew her thoughts and said immediately: "No, I was just wondering if myputer was turned off, but now that I think about it, it should be turned off."


    With Shang Sizhan''s keen insight, if she doesn''t let him send it, he will definitely notice it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian obediently followed him into the car.


    After arriving at Jincheng University, Shi Qian said goodbye to Shang Sizhan and walked into the school.


    Come out in a few minutes, and then take a taxi to the Security Court.


    Walking into thepound of the Security Institute, Han Yuanfeng was already waiting for her downstairs.


    "Qianqian, here wee."


    Shi Qian nodded, smiled and said: "Well, good morning, Uncle Han."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Morning, have you had breakfast yet? Let''s have some breakfast first?"


    "No, I''ve eaten. Has Uncle Han eaten?"


    "I have eaten."


    Shi Qian said: "Then let''s get down to business. I thought of a way to decipher the third codest night. It should work."


    "Oh? Really?" Han Yuanfeng was pleasantly surprised: "Qianqian, I really saw you right."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Then the two went upstairs together and entered the confidential information room.


    Everyone greeted Shi Qian very friendly.


    "Qianqian, early."


    "Qianqian, good morning."


    Shi smiled sweetly: "Morning."


    A young boy looked at Shi Qian and said with a smile, "Qian Qian, I think you cane directly to work in our security hospital."


    Shi Qian walked to theputer, sat down and said, "Not yet, I haven''t graduated yet."


    The boy said: "Do you still need to learn the superficial things taught in school?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Of course I need it."


    "Thene over after you graduate."


    "Well, I have to think about it."


    Boys: "."


    Shi Qian stopped chatting, turned on theputer and began to focus on deciphering the password.


    ording to the method she thought of yesterday, she really quickly deciphered the third code.


    After the third password is sessfully deciphered, the information will be disyed.


    Shiqian looked at the content of the message, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and then looked at Han Yuanfeng: "Uncle Han, read this message."


    Han Yuanfeng and several others immediately came over and looked at theputer screen.


    Looking at the news above, the faces of several people were somewhat dignified and angry.


    Han Yuanfeng immediately turned his head to look at the secretary beside him, and ordered: "Go and prepare the car."


    "Yes, Dean." The secretary went out immediately.


    Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, I''m going out for a while, youe with me, I''ll take you back to school."


    Shi Qian stood up: "I''ll go down with you. But, you don''t have to see me off, go do your work first, I''ll just go back by myself."


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Then I''ll take you to the intersection, where you can easily take a taxi."


    Shi Qian didn''t refuse again: "That''s fine."


    Then, the two went downstairs together.


    As soon as he walked out of the building, Shi Qian saw the white car from yesterday parked in the yard again.


    Then the door opened and the woman got out of the car.


    This time she saw her face clearly, and Shi Qian froze in ce.

 Chapter 211: Bai Liyue

    Chapter 211 Bai Liyue


    The secretary drove the car to the front of the building. Han Yuanfeng was about to get in the car when he saw the woman getting out of the car and stopped immediately.


    seems to be waiting for a woman toe.


    Shi Qian stared nkly at the woman''s face, her mind went nk.


    Mother!


    This woman looks exactly like her mother.


    Bright and charming, with a hint of coolness in her temperament.


    The woman walked up to the two of them, looked at Han Yuanfeng and smiled faintly: "Principal Bai."


    Han Yuanfeng nodded: "Well, Liyue, you are here,e, let me introduce you."


    As he spoke, he looked sideways at Shi Qian: "This is Shi Qian, a young genius. The encrypted message that we couldn''t decipher was deciphered by Qian Qian today."


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian, with admiration in her eyes, she smiled slightly and said: "What a beautiful little girl, she is still a young genius, she really is a hero born out of a boy."


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue in a daze, and murmured: "Thank you."


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "Qianqian, this is Bai Liyue, the dean of C University Science and Technology Institute. Dean Bai has been staying abroad before, and he just returned to Chinast year. He has made extraordinary achievements in theputer field. In the future, you canmunicate with Dean Bai more. "


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue.


    Her surname is also Bai, the same as her mother, but with a different name.


    Bai Liyue said: "Principal Bai has won the award." As he said that, he looked at Shi Qian: "I think I should learn from this girl. I haven''t deciphered that encrypted message."


    Paused, she said again: "Qianqian, you are still young, are you still in school?"


    Shi Qian calmed down her emotions, nodded slightly: "Well, I''m a freshman in Jincheng University."


    Bai Liyue smiled faintly: "So you''re a freshman kid, hello."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to Shi Qian.


    Shi nced at her hand and gently shook it: "Hello, Dean Bai."


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Liyue, I have something else to do, so I won''t talk about it, let''s talk another day."


    "Okay, President Bai, you are busy, I will go in first."


    "Okay." Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, let''s go."


    "Okay." Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue: "Dean Bai, goodbye."


    Bai Liyue chuckled, "Goodbye."


    Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng got into the car together.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Qian''s mind was full of Bai Liyue''s face exactly like her mother''s: "Uncle Han, has Dean Bai been abroad all the time?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Yes, I heard that he has been abroad and only returned to Chinast year. We also metst year."


    "Then her family is also abroad?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Family? I haven''t heard of this, and I''ve never heard her mention her family." Han Yuanfeng turned to look at Shi Qian: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, I just think Dean Bai looks familiar."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled, with undisguised appreciation in his tone: "Dean Bai is a very good woman."


    Soon the car reached the intersection, Shi Qian immediately said, "I''ll get off here."


    Han Yuanfeng said: "I''d better send you back."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No need, I will go back by myself."


    "Then be careful and tell me when you get to school."


    "Okay." Shi Qian then got out of the car, and then took a taxi back to school.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian was still thinking about Bai Liyue, her eyes, movements, voice, and smile shed clearly in her mind, ovepping with her mother.


    After a while, Shi Qian took her mobile phone and sent a message to Gui Mo from Hacker Front Group.


    ¡¾Ghost Mo, do you have time now? ¡¿


    Gui Mo quickly responded to her message.


    ¡¾I have time, what''s the matter? ¡¿

 Chapter 212: mixed feelings

    Chapter 212 Mixed tastes in my heart


    Shi Qian looked at the phone screen, hesitated for a while, and entered the message again.


    ¡¾I''m inconvenient now, you can help me investigate a person, Bai Liyue, the dean of the C University Science and Technology Institute in the Golden City of Country A, I want all her information. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Okay, no problem. wait for me. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Thank you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian tightly clutched the phone, looking out the window.


    There are mixed feelings in her heart, she can obviously investigate Bai Liyue''s information by herself, but she feels inexplicable resistance and even fear in her heart.


    But she couldn''t help wanting to know why Bai Liyue looked so simr to her mother.


    Moreover, they are all surnamed Bai.


    All kinds of spections were circling in her mind, whether it was just a resemnce, or her mother was not an orphan, but had family and sisters, but they didn¡¯t know about it, or...


    She didn''t dare to continue thinking, quietly waiting for Gui Mo''s reply.


    After returning to Jincheng University, it was already noon.


    Shi Qian walked absent-mindedly.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were about to go out when they saw Shi Qian came back from the outside looking as if he had lost his soul.


    Sheng Xu immediately walked towards her: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian was still distracted, and didn''t hear Sheng Xu calling her at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Sheng Xu frowned slightly, and called her again: "Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian came back to his senses, looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe in front of him, with a puzzled look on his face: "What''s wrong?"


    Sheng Xu said: "What are you thinking, so engrossed in thinking?"


    Shi Qian said listlessly: "It''s nothing."


    "Are you unhappy? Lu Sizhe and I are going out for dinner, you cane together."


    Lu Sizhe also said: "Yes, Shi Qian, let''s go together, food can heal your mood."


    "Go, I''m not hungry." Saying that, Shi Qian walked in the direction of the botanical garden.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian''s back, and murmured: "What''s wrong with her, I''ve never seen her like this before?"


    Lu Sizhe shrugged: "I don''t know, it doesn''t look very good anyway."


    Sheng Xu suddenly turned his head to look at Lu Sizhe, with a trace of excitement in his eyes: "She must be broken in love!"


    Lu Sizhe rolled his eyes at him: "You think you''ll have a chance if she loses love!"


    Sheng Xu said confidently: "Of course, this is the easiest time to take advantage of the situation."


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "Go and eat by yourself, I won''t eat."


    Lu Sizhe: "Damn! Sheng Xu, can you still see your friends again!"


    Sheng Xu looked at him: "You can''t spend your whole life with my young master. Besides, a big man can die if he eats by himself."


    Lu Sizhe: "Show face! You told me to go out."


    "Next time." Sheng Xu stopped talking nonsense with him, and turned to chase Shiqian.


    If you can''t catch up with the woman you like, why should you be ashamed!


    Runned for two steps, then stopped, turned and looked at Lu Sizhe: "Hey, Lu Sizhe, I''ll go and see Qianqian first, you can buy some snacks for me, I think she hasn''t eaten yet."


    Lu Sizhe: "Get lost!"


    Shi Qian sat alone on a bench by theke, quietly looking at theke.


    Sheng Xu came over and sat down beside her.


    Shi Qian knew that he wasing, but didn''t respond, her beautiful eyes were still staring at theke without moving.


    Sheng Xu looked at her and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian leaned back, folded his arms and saidzily, "It''s okay."


    "Is it okay?" Of course Sheng Xu didn''t believe that she was okay, so he looked at him with raised eyebrows and said, "But why do I feel that you don''t seem very happy."

 Chapter 213: the truth

    Chapter 213 The Truth


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Are you happy every day?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Looking at the girl''s side face, he hesitated for a while, then Sheng Xu said again: "You''re broken in love, aren''t you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Can you still hope that she will order this product.


    Shi Qian was about to speak, when she suddenly received an email on her mobile phone, which was sent by Gui Mo.


    Immediately afterwards, Ghost Mo sent another message.


    ¡¾A, Bai Liyue''s information has been sent to you, please take a look. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Okay, thanks. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the phone screen and hesitated for a moment, then tapped the email with her fingertips to check the information inside.


    When she saw Bai Liyue''s former name, Bai Yan, her heart seemed to be hit violently!


    Bai Yan is her mother.


    Looking at the data showing that her husband cheated on her, she suspended her death ten years ago, then went abroad and changed her name to Bai Liyue.


    There is a hypnotist abroad who has been helping Bai Liyue and hypnotizing her, making her forget everything she has ever been unbearable to look back on, and be a brand new Bai Liyue.


    Last year, Bai Liyue returned to the Golden City of country A, and was qualified to be the dean of C University Science and Technology Academy.


    Shi Qian stared at the information in a daze.


    Bai Liyue is her mother Bai Yan, she didn''t die, she left, and forgot everything about her.


    Looking back a few words are unbearable.


    Shi Qian''s heart suddenly throbbed, as if in an ice cave.


    She is also her unbearable look back.


    Her mother not only faked her death and abandoned her, but evenpletely erased her from memory.


    Thinking of the scene when he saw Bai Liyue in the Security Court just now, Shi Qian only felt ironic!


    Shi Muxue''s voice rang in her ears when she was a child.


    "Shi Qian, no one likes you, everyone hates you, dad hates you, your mother hates you too, she''s going to die because she doesn''t want you anymore."


    She really didn''t want her anymore.


    Shi Yaorong never cared about Shi Qian, so Shi Qian never cared about him.


    But Bai Yan is different, she always thought that Bai Yan loved her.


    But she didn''t realize until today that her mother abandoned her just like that, even worse than what Shi Yaorong did. Not only did she abandon her, but she alsopletely forgot her,pletely deleting her from her life.


    Sheng Xu sat aside, seeing Shiqian staring at the phone without speaking, his face seemed to be getting more and more strange.


    "What are you looking at?" he asked.


    Shi Qian raised her head and opened her mouth but said nothing, tears could no longer be restrained from welling up in her eyes.


    Seeing the girl''s tears, Sheng Xu panicked.


    In his eyes, Shi Qian has always liked tough and looks very arrogant.


    Where will I cry.


    "Qianqian, you... don''t cry, what''s wrong? What happened?" Sheng Xu asked in a panic.


    Shi Qian looked at theke, with no expression on her face, tears slipped and shattered on her clothes and mobile phone like broken beads.


    After a moment of silence, she slowly said, "Sheng Xu, let me stay by myself for a while."


    means let him go away, the attitude is very firm.


    Sheng Xu looked at her in a state of confusion, not knowing what to do.


    He has never coaxed anyone since he was a child, let alone a girl.


    At this time, Lu Sizhe came over with a bag of snacks, seeing Shi Qian''s face covered with tears, he was stunned!


    It took a while to realize, and looked at Sheng Xu with a puzzled face: "What did you do?"


    Sheng Xu didn''t speak, but stood up after thinking for a while.


    ncing at the snacks in Lu Sizhe''s hand, he immediately took them over, put them beside Shi Qian, and said softly, "Then eat something, I''ll be right next to you, call me if you need anything."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Okay." After a pause for two seconds, he said again: "Thank you."

 Chapter 214: she cried

    Chapter 214 She Cried


    Sheng Xu pulled Lu Sizhe to the next tree and looked at Shi Qian not far or near.


    Lu Sizhe said: "Damn it, what are you doing? Why is Shi Qian crying?"


    Sheng Xujun frowned: "I didn''t do anything, I don''t know why she cried."


    "What did you say?" Lu Sizhe asked again.


    "I" Sheng Xu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him, and said, "I asked her if she was broken in love?"


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian again: "Could it be that you guessed it right? Is she really broken in love?"


    Sheng Xu hung his fist on the tree trunk, and said angrily: "Damn! It must be. I knew that man must be a bad guy! Don''t let me find out who he is!"


    "Have you checked?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    Sheng Xu: "I checked, but I didn''t find it."


    Lu Sizhe: "."! After a pause, he asked again: "Then what should we do now? Shi Qian looks quite sad."


    Sheng Xu sighed softly, with a helpless tone: "Forget it, let her recognize that scumbag man, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain."


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Ci.


    Hospital, in the ward.


    Jiang Ci was far away from the hospital bed, and Huo Fei stood aside.


    Looking at Xu Ziyao who was leaning on the hospital bed, Jiang Ci said indifferently: "Take good care of yourself. If you need anything, go to Huo Fei. He will try his best to satisfy you."


    Xu Ziyao said indifferently: "No, there is nothing necessary. Jiang Ci, thank you foring to see me."


    Jiang Ci looked at her, paused for a moment, and asked again: "You gave me those materials?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at Jiang Ci, and deliberately remained silent for several seconds, as if struggling and hesitating.


    After a while, he said: "I don''t know what information."


    Xu Ziyao said she didn''t know, but just now she acted as if she did this, but she didn''t want to tell Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "Don''t do such boring things in the future."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao felt a dull pain in her heart.


    She thought that Jiang Ci mistakenly thought that she gave him the information, and she was kidnapped by Jiang Chen because of this incident. How could he say thank you to her or treat her better.


    I didn''t expect him to say so coldly, don''t do such boring things in the future!


    Xu Ziyao spoke slowly: "I said it, I didn''t do it."


    At this moment, Jiang Ci''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket, saw that it was Sheng Xu''s call, thought that it might be rted to Shi Qian, and answered immediately: "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu''s voice came: "Jiang Ci, do you know who the man Shi Qian is dating?"


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Shi Qian may have broken up with that scumbag, she''s crying."


    "What did you say!" Jiang Ci frowned, and his tone was a little anxious: "She is crying!"


    In his impression, Shi Qian had never cried.


    How is this going?


    Is it really because of Shang Sizhan?


    "Where are you?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    Sheng Xu replied: "Of course it is at school. You have known her for a long time, and you told me how to coax her. She is crying quite a bit."


    Before Sheng Xu finished speaking, Jiang Ci hung up the phone and walked out quickly.


    Xu Ziyao looked at Jiang Ci''s back in surprise as he left in a hurry, wondering what was going on?


    Who cried? Why is Jiang Ci so nervous?


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao and said, "Take a good rest, tell me if you need anything."


    King City University.


    Sheng Xu looked at the phone that suddenly hung up: "Damn! What does Jiang Ci mean?"

 Chapter 215: Afraid she will be sad

    Chapter 215 Afraid of her being sad


    Jiang Ci ran out of the hospital, Huo Fei followed behind him: "What''s wrong? Where are you going?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Go to Jincheng University and find Qianqian."


    "Sister Qian!" Thinking of what Jiang Ci said just now, "she is crying", Huo Fei immediately asked, "What''s wrong with Sister Qian?"


    At this time, the two had arrived at the parking lot, Jiang Ci didn''t speak, and quickly opened the door.


    Huo Fei immediately got into the co-pilot, and the car rushed out before he fastened his seat belt.


    Jiang Ci raced all the way, breaking through countless traffic lights.


    Shi lightly wiped away his tears, and his emotions gradually recovered.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Shang Sizhan suddenly transferred her to another school, and didn''t let her go to C University to find Jiang Ci.


    He probably knew long ago that her mother was not dead, she was the current Bai Liyue.


    He was not afraid that she would go to Jiang Ci, but that she would see Bai Liyue, and that she would just abandon her and forget her when she knew that her mother was not dead.


    He was afraid that she would be sad.


    Yes, it did hurt her.


    Shi Qianughed at himself.


    She is really not loved by her father, nor loved by her mother.


    After a while, Shi Qian stood up, picked up a bag of snacks that was on the side, walked to Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, and handed it to Lu Sizhe.


    "Thanks, I don''t eat snacks."


    Lu Sizhe said: "I don''t eat it either, Sheng Xu asked me to buy it for you."


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu, put the snacks in his arms: "Thank you, I''ll go first."


    Sheng Xu couldn''t help but said: "Qianqian, if you divide, you will divide. It''s not worth feeling sorry for that kind of man. There are many good men in this world, just like me."


    Lu Sizhe almost couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    Shi Qian was startled for a while, and then realized what he meant.


    I was actually amused by him.


    "Well, you are fine."


    Actually, Sheng Xu''s character is really good, he doesn''t have the bad qualities of those rich young masters, so it''s not bad to be a friend.


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian turned and left.


    Sheng Xu stared nkly at Shi Qian''s back until the back disappeared.


    He came back to his senses and murmured: "What do you mean by her? Did she finally find out about me?"


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu.


    I really can''t bear to break his beautiful fantasy.


    When he saw it, Qian didn''t mean that at all.


    At best, he regarded Sheng Xu as a friend.


    Sheng Xu asked unwillingly: "Why didn''t you talk? Did she find out about me?"


    Lu Sizhe finally said mercilessly: "I didn''t see it."


    Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him: "It''s normal that you can''t tell with your EQ."


    Lu Sizhe snatched the snacks from his arms, turned and left.


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Qian just walked to the side of the road, ready to take a taxi back.


    Jiang Ci''s car suddenly stopped in front of her, and he got out of the car immediately.


    "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Ci walked up to Shiqian, looked into her slightly red eyes and asked.


    Huo Fei also got out of the car immediately, and when he saw Shi Qian''s appearance, he had indeed cried, and his face was full of shock.


    "Sister Qian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    She didn''t notice that Sheng Xu called Jiang Ci.


    "Why are you crying? Because of Shang Sizhan?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shi Qian''s eyes shed with surprise, and then he thought that Sheng Xu should have told Jiang Ci.


    She didn''t know when the rtionship between the two became so good.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s not because of Lord Zhan."


    "Why is that?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    Shi Qian took a deep breath: "Jiang Ci, I don''t want to talk about it now."


    She didn''t want to talk, let alone think about it.


    Jiang Ci saw that she looked bad, so he stopped asking: "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. I''ll send you back first."

 Chapter 216: Shang Sizhan came back suddenly

    Chapter 216 Shang Sizhan came back suddenly


    Shi Qian didn''t refuse, nodded: "Okay."


    Jiang Ci said softly: "Let''s go."


    He followed her, opened the car door for her, let her get in, and then closed the door.


    After getting in the car, neither Jiang Ci nor Huo Fei spoke.


    Shi leaned his head against the back of the chair, some messy hair hanging on his shoulders, and quietly looked out the window with indifferent eyes.


    The car drove all the way to Emperor Garden and stopped at the gate.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei got out of the car immediately.


    Shi Qian pushed the car door, got out of the car, looked at the two of them and said, "You two, be careful on the road, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci said, "Go back and have a good rest. If you need anything, you can call me."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, "Then I''ll go in."


    "go in."


    Jiang Ci kept watching Shi Qian walk into the Emperor''s Garden until she was nowhere to be seen.


    Huo Fei murmured: "Sister Qian, what''s wrong? This is the first time I''ve seen her cry? Could it be because of Master Zhan?"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Let''s go."


    When Shi Qian returned to the vi, she was afraid that her servants or Yan Yi would see that she had cried, so she didn''t enter the house, and went directly to the garden, intending to walk through the bamboo forest with the monsters and beasts, and go to the back mountain to enjoy the wind.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the bamboo forest, he saw Bailiyi ying with monsters and beasts.


    Shi Qian didn''t call Yao Yao Beast, turned around and walked towards the back mountain alone.


    Bai Liyi also saw her, and doubts shed in his eyes, shouldn''t she be in school at this time, why did shee back suddenly.


    He just wanted to call her, but suddenly realized that she looked wrong, her eyes were red, as if she had cried.


    Thinking of this, Bailiyi suddenly ignored the monsters and beasts he had been deluded by, and started to move forward.


    He stopped after taking two steps, and then took out his mobile phone to call Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan is in a meeting.


    The screen of the mobile phone at hand suddenly lit up, and he nced at the screen, it was Bailiyi.


    Bai Liyi would not usually call him at this time, and it must be something to call him suddenly at this time.


    Shang Sizhan immediately interrupted the person who was speaking at the meeting, and picked up his mobile phone to answer: "What''s the matter?"


    Bailiyi said: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian has returned to the Emperor''s Garden, and went to the back mountain alone, I think she looks not quite right."


    Shang Sizhan frowned: "You don''t look right?"


    "Yes." Bailiyi replied: "The eye circles are a little red, it seems that she has cried, and she ignored me when she saw me. I don''t know if something happened, but she has never cried before."


    "I see." After speaking, he stood up immediately: "The meeting is over."


    After finishing speaking, he ran into the meeting room with long legs.


    Before everyone realized what was going on, the big boss had disappeared.


    Shi Qian stood alone on the top of the mountain.


    The sky is gray and gloomy, as if there will be a rainstorm at any time.


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, she recalled the scene when she was a child, Bai Liyue came home through the heavy rain, stood in the living room soaked, looked at her and said sorry several times.


    In her memory, she seems to have said sorry to her many times.


    Shi Qian was immersed in the memories of the past. At this time, a familiar and pleasant voice suddenly sounded: "Qian Qian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly turned her head, stared at Shang Sizhan who was walking towards her, and said in surprise, "Master Zhan!"


    Shang Sizhan strode up to her, hooking her chin with his slender fingers, making her small face look up slightly.


    Looking at the girl''s still red eyes, he frowned slightly, and his voice was full of concern: "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 217: Go to Ninth Continent in advance

    Chapter 217 Go to the Ninth Continent in advance


    Shi shallow blinked his eyes, looked at Shang Sizhan and replied: "It''s okay."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said again: "Say it again."


    There was a hint of danger in the tone of voice.


    Shi Qian stared at him, paused for a few seconds, and said slowly: "I see, why don''t you let me go to C University, because Bai Liyue is right?"


    Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes shed withplicated emotions, and he said softly, "Qianqian."


    Shi smiled lightly, and said in an indifferent tone: "I''m fine, it''s just that it was a little hard to ept when I first found out. I have a strong self-healing ability."


    "Did you go to University C and see her?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I have contact with Han Yuanfeng, the dean of the Security Institute. I gave him some information seven years ago. He knew that I came to Jindu City and invited me to the Security Institute. I met her there."


    Shang Sizhan knew that Shi Qian said he was fine, but he must be feeling ufortable in his heart.


    He didn''t ask any questions, and said softly: "It''s going to rain, go back, pack up what you want to bring, tomorrow we will go to the Ninth Continent."


    "Tomorrow!" Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "Why is it so sudden, isn''t it a few days away?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t wait for a few days, let''s go tomorrow."


    Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan, nodded slightly: "Yes."


    She knew why he suddenly decided to leave tomorrow. He wanted her to temporarily forget about these unpleasant things and go to Jiuzhou to rx.


    Afterwards, the two went down the mountain together and returned to the vi.


    in the room.


    Shang Sizhan asked her to sit on the sofa, stood in front of her, and asked, "What do you want to bring? I''ll pack it for you."


    Shi Qian was stunned, Master Zhan wanted to pack her luggage!


    She then smiled and said, "Are you okay?"


    Although Lord Zhan has the ability to overwhelm the clouds and clouds in country A, it is probably not good for packing luggage.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, with a half-smile: "You don''t know if I can do it or not?"


    Time shallow: "."


    What she was talking about was whether he could pack his luggage, why did he feel that this evildoer was a little bit off track.


    Shi Qian said again: "I''ve never seen you pack your luggage, so I don''t know if you can do it."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and then began to help her organize things.


    Shang Sizhan took a suitcase and put it on the desk, and then began to put Shi Qian''s favorite things in it.


    But Lord Zhan is not very good at packing luggage.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan with a sore nose, and suddenly felt the urge to cry, she tried her best to hold back, then stood up and walked to his side and said, "Let''s go together, I want to be with you."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    After that, the two cleaned up together.


    In fact, Shiqian didn¡¯t have anything to take with her. Nine Continents had everything there, so she just tidied it up.


    After packing up, she called Tan Weiming and asked for half a month''s leave.


    The next day, morning.


    The private ne departs from the Emperor Garden and slowly rises into the sky.


    Shi Qian didn''t sleep wellst night, she was dreaming in a daze almost all night, she seemed to be asleep and then awake.


    Shang Sizhan hugged her all the time, giving her a sense of security, but he could also feel that she didn''t sleep well.


    This will allow her to continue resting on the ne.


    At that time, hey down on therge sofa chair, covered his body with a nket, and closed his eyes again.


    Shang Sizhan also slept well, but he couldn''t fall asleep at this moment, sitting beside her and watching her for a moment.


    He had been on guard for more than a year, but Bai Liyue was finally seen by Shi Qian.

 Chapter 218: Shallow when dismissed

    Chapter 218 Shallow when dismissed


    Shang Sizhan expected that this day woulde sooner orter, but he didn''t expect it to be so early.


    He originally nned not to let her see Bai Liyue until she got married to Shi Qian, before she fell in love with him, but he had tried his best to guard against it, but he didn''t expect that this little thing knew Han Yuanfeng and was saved in Jindu City. The courtyard saw Bai Liyue.


    Kingdom City University.


    Tan Weiming''s office.


    Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo were sitting together, chatting about students'' problems.


    At this time, Zhuang Shuyu came over suddenly: "Director Tan, where is Shi Qian? I heard that she asked for leave again?"


    Tan Weiming said: "Yes, Shi Qian said that he was not feeling well, and asked for leave."


    Zhuang Shuyu sneered: "A person who fights so hard will be so weak that he will feel ufortable at every turn, cut sses, ask for leave, Director Tan, you believe it."


    Although Tan Weiming didn''t agree with Shi Qian''s learning attitude, he didn''t like Zhuang Shuyu''s cynical attitude even more.


    Also, since he went to the monitoring roomst time, he always felt that Shi Qian was not useless, at least not what he seemed on the surface.


    Tan Weiming looked serious, and said, "Is Director Zhuang looking for Shiqian?"


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at him: "I''m not looking for her, I''m looking for you."


    "You''re looking for me, what''s the matter?" Tan Weiming asked.


    Zhuang Shuyu said directly: "I have already applied to the school leader to expel Shi Qian."


    "What did you say?" Tan Weiming frowned and said, "Director Zhuang, what do you mean?"


    "Shi Qian is not suitable for this kind of student and is not suitable for staying at Jincheng University. Not only is she ignorant, she is absent from sses all day long, and she also affects other students.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qian, Shi Muxue from our department would not have ranked from first to fifth in this chemistrypetition. It was all because of Shi Qian that she fell to the head and caused a concussion. I will never allow this scourge to continue Staying in Jincheng University will harm other people. "


    "We saw clearly what happened to Director Zhuang that day. Shi Qian didn''t push Shi Muxue, and you even apologized to Shi Qian. I hope you don''t forget."


    "Even if Shi Qian didn''t push Shi Muxue, Shi Muxue fell because of her rudeness."


    At this time, Song Wenbo, a professor ofputer science standing aside, said, "Director Zhuang, it''s unfair for you to speak like this.


    If there is a responsibility, then Mu Xue should also be responsible. She knows that Shi Qian has a bad temper and even doesn''t like her, so why bother to provoke her. "


    "That''s Shi Muxue being kind, and I didn''t expect Shi Qian to be so vicious."


    Song Wenbo said: "Director Zhuang, you''d better pay attention to your words."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the two of them, and suddenly sneered: "What? When Shi Qian repaired the monitoring, you were all taken back. Director Tan, Professor Song, I think you are thinking too much.


    I''ve only seen someone who pretends to be an idiot who pretends to be an idiot when she clearly has the ability, but if Shi Qian really has the real ability, why would she hide it? Don''t be deceived by appearances up. "


    Song Wenbo said: "We believe what we see."


    Zhuang Shuyu smiled: "The two continue to believe. However, I didn''te here to discuss this matter with you, but to inform you.


    The school has already agreed, and the time of expulsion is shallow. Director Tan, since Shi Qian has asked for leave, please tell her that you don''t have toe. "


    Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo''s expressions suddenly darkened.


    "The school agreed, how is it possible!" Tan Weiming didn''t believe it.


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself."


    After speaking, Zhuang Shuyu turned and left.

 Chapter 219: shallow when worried

    Chapter 219 Shallow when worried


    Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo nced at each other, Zhuang Shuyu has a background, if she really wants to let Shi Qian leave, she can indeed do it.


    However, the two went to the school leader together.


    Zhuang Shuyu returned to the office.


    At that time, Mu Xue was waiting for her.


    When Zhuang Shuyu saw Mu Xue, he smiled all over his face: "Mu Xue, why are you here?"


    Shi Mu Xue smiled and said softly: "I got up early this morning and baked some blueberry egg tarts myself. I remembered that you liked it thest time I ate, so I brought you some."


    As she spoke, Shi Muxue picked up the exquisite pink lunch box on the table, and opened the lid to reveal the egg tarts that whet the appetite just by looking at them.


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the egg **** in the lunch box, his eyes shed strangely, he was a bit absent-minded, as if he was looking at other things through the egg tart.


    Seeing that Zhuang Shuyu was stunned, a smile shed in Shi Muxue''s eyes, and then she said, "Director, don''t you like it?"


    Zhuang Shuyu came back to his senses, with a very moved look: "No, I like it, thank you, Mu Xue."


    Zhuang Shuyu walked over, took the lunch box, and murmured: "My daughter used to like to make blueberry egg tarts for me. Seeing this, I suddenly thought of her again. I don''t know if she will still make it when she is alone abroad. These."


    Shi Mu Xue had a hidden smile in her eyes.


    She knows that Zhuang Shuyu''s daughter likes to make blueberry egg tarts for her. Zhuang Shuyu doesn''t like money, gold, silver and jewelry. Shecks emotion.


    And Shi Muxue just took advantage of this.


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "Did it remind you of something sad?"


    Zhuang Shuyu smiled, and said softly: "No, thank you Mu Xue, no one has done this for me for a long time."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled lightly: "As long as you like it."


    Zhuang Shuyu said again: "I have already applied to the school leader to expel Shiqian, and the leader has already agreed, and Shiqian asked for leave again. This time, I will give her a lifetime vacation."


    Shi Muxue looked at Zhuang Shuyu in surprise: "What! You applied to the school to expel Shi Qian, and the school agreed!"


    "Yes." Zhuang Shuyu said in a tone full of disgust, "Why do you keep her for this kind of student?"


    Shi Mu Xue couldn''t believe it, Shi Qian was really going to roll.


    However, since Zhuang Shuyu said so, the matter is basically settled.


    However, in order to maintain her kindness and beauty, Shi Muxue said hypocritically: "Director, in fact, Shiqian didn''t do anything too extreme, let''s give her another chance."


    "Mu Xue, you don''t need to intercede for her. The school has already agreed to expel her. She won''t go back on her word. The notice wille soon."


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she was already happy.


    Really hope to see the notification soon.


    Sheng Xu went to the Calction Department to find Shi Qian, but found that she was not there, and asked Wen Keer to find out that she had asked for leave.


    He called her and told her to turn off the phone, but she didn''t reply to the message.


    Sheng Xu lost his mind and went back to the dormitory that he didn''t go to once in eight hundred years.


    Suddenly worried that Shi Qian would be overwhelmed.


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu came back and saw Sheng Xu sitting alone on a chair in the living room in a daze.


    "Sheng Xu, where are you sleepwalking?" Lu Sizhe said.


    Sheng Xu came back to his senses, turned his head to look at the two of them, and asked solemnly: "Do you think Qianqian will be overwhelmed?"


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Regardless of the speechless expressions of the two, Sheng Xu continued: "She asked for leave, it seemed like half a month, why did she ask for so long? Besides, I called her to turn off the phone, and I didn''t reply to the message. Work hard Why do you want to turn off the phone?"

 Chapter 220: Shallow Bay

    Chapter 220 Shallow Bay


    Cheng Yu looked at Sheng Xu, and replied: "Maybe I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to be disturbed by others. If I can''t think about it, I think Shi Qian shouldn''t be so arrogant. How could she be knocked down so easily for such an arrogant girl."


    Lu Sizhe walked up to Sheng Xu and sat down, and said, "I think even if you can''t think about it, Shi Qian won''t."


    Sheng Xu nced at him: "Say it as if you know her very well."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Of course, besides being a little more handsome than you, I also have a little higher EQ than you."


    Sheng Xu: "You have to show some face, Lu Sizhe."


    Ninth Continent.


    The nended on the private apron.


    Shi Qian had already woken up.


    walked out of the cabin with Shang Sizhan.


    In front of them is a huge and luxurious manor, standing in a forest, and the edge of the forest is the beach. When they came herest year, Shang Sizhan bought all thend.


    Name it ''Shallow Bay''.


    Li Feng, Baili Yi, Yan Yi and other secret guards followed behind them.


    On t ground.


    The young housekeeper of Qianyue Bay and the bodyguards stood neatly to wee the two of them.


    Everyone walked down the steps.


    The young, handsome and capable butler immediately stepped forward, nodded and said: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, lunch is ready."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Let''s go, we''ll go to the beach after dinner."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Yeah."


    A group of people walked towards the manor.


    Bai Liyi walked to the housekeeper, smiled and said: "Yuwen Chengyuan, is it lonely without us?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him sideways, with a faint smile on his lips: "Clean."


    Bailiyi: "."


    At this moment, Shi Qian looked at Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly, and said, "Yuwen, has the coconut tree I ntedst year grown?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately looked at Shi Qian, and nodded slightly: "Miss Qianqian, it takes five to six years for the coconut tree to grow, and it will not grow in one year, and it will not bloom and bear fruit."


    "Huh? Will it take five or six years!" Shi Qian really didn''t know.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Yes."


    "Oh." Shi Qian sighed softly: "That''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that Master Zhan can''t taste the coconut trees that I nted with my own hands, and the coconuts produced."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "It will be fine in another four or five years."


    Shi''s shallow smile froze for a moment, then returned to normal, and said with a smile: "Well, then wait a little longer."


    Hope that after five or six years, they will still be together.


    Such an uneasy thought suddenly shed through Shi Qian''s mind.


    As if anyone could abandon her.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep gaze seemed to be able to prate the soul of a person. He keenly caught the unease in the girl''s eyes, and held her small hand tightly with his big hand.


    "I wille to see it every year in the future."


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips: "Okay."


    Walk into the manor vi.


    Yuwen Chengyuan took everyone to the open-air restaurant on the first floor.


    The extra-long dining table is filled with various delicacies one after another.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian sat at the main seats in the middle, and then ordered the others to also sit down and eat together.


    When there are so many people, it is easier to distract your attention when you are shallow, and don''t think about those unhappy things.


    When many people get together, it is inevitable to drink some wine.


    Shi Qian looked no different from the past, smiled wantonly andzily, and wanted to have a drink with everyone.


    Shang Sizhan took red wine from Yuwen Chengyuan, poured it for Shi Qian, looked at her and said, "You are allowed to drink whatever you want today."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh."


    She won''t drink casually, what if she drinks too much and bes drunk!


    So many people are watching.


    Author: I¡¯m stuck today, h h! Babies, don''t wait any longer, and add more tomorrow. I don¡¯t know how many babies are chasing the text, raise your little hands, take out the emoticons, let me see, you are my motivation! !

 Chapter 221: live in a room

    Chapter 221 Live in a room


    When I drank two sses of wine, I didn''t continue to drink, and I couldn''t let myself drink too much.


    After lunch.


    Shang Si Zhan Shiqian went upstairs with two people, and Yuwen Chengyuan followed them.


    In the lobby on the second floor, Shi Qian scanned the many rooms and asked, "Which one is my room?"


    When they bought this cest year, the manor wasn''t fully renovated, so they didn''t live here either.


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked towards the room on the far right, and said, "Miss Qianqian, the room on the far right is yours, with an open-air balcony and the best view."


    Shi Qian followed his line of sight, paused, turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "What about Master Zhan''s?"


    Before Yuwen Chengyuan could speak, Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and slightly hooked his thin lips: "It''s also that room."


    Time shallow: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Actually not.


    Although he knew that Lord Zhan liked Shi Qian, he didn''t know how far the two had developed, so their rooms were separate but next to each other, but Shi Qian was next door.


    But hearing what Shang Sizhan said, Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t speak again.


    Shiqian looked at Shang Sizhan, they lived together, so they lived together every night for half a month!


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let''s go."


    Thinking about it, the reaction is already asleep, and the two of them often live together in the Emperor Garden, but it''s really nothing.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The two walked towards the room together.


    The room is in a Mediterranean style, mainly white and blue. The room is separated from the open-air balcony by a white gauze curtain, and the gauze curtain dances gently in the air when the breeze hits.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, I''m going to change clothes."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan responded.


    In the huge cloakroom.


    are all kinds of clothes, shoes, jewelry and bags prepared by the maid.


    But all of them are women''s clothing, and no men''s clothing. This room is obviously prepared for Shi Qian alone.


    Shi Qian chose a water-blue beach dress, showing white arms like broken lotus roots, long hair hanging behind her, looking fresh and smart, like a fairy in the jungle.


    She walked out of the cloakroom and looked at Shang Sizhan, and said with a smile, "Master Zhan, does it look good?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, walked up to her with long legs, stared at her delicate face, and said with pursed lips, "It''s pretty."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "However, there are no men''s clothes in it. Lord Zhan, are you sure your room is also in this room?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I''m sure."


    The voice fell, and the door was pushed open.


    Yuwen Chengyuan walked in with more than a dozen servants, pushing movable hangers, shoe racks and the like.


    After greeting Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, he pushed these things to the cloakroom.


    Time shallow: "."


    This action is quite fast!


    After Yuwen Chengyuan and the servants left, Shang Sizhan went to the cloakroom to change.


    White shorts T-shirt with an open water blue shirt on the outside, which matches the color of the light skirt very well.


    His handsomeness adds a bit of sunshine and elegance.


    The two went downstairs together.


    Downstairs in the living room, Li Feng, Baili Yi, Yuwen Chengyuan and others stood at the door of the living room.


    Then, a group of people walked to the beach, and one side of the manor was connected to the beach.


    When he got to the beach, Shi Qian immediately went to see the coconut trees he had nted by himself. There were 18 coconut trees in a row. Although they hadn''t grown up yet, they were already several meters high.


    Shi Qian stood under the tree, looked up at the top of the tree, smiled and said, "It''s not bad to grow so tall in a year."


    Bai Liyi looked at the other coconut trees, then at the one nted by Shi Qian, and said with a smile: "I found that the coconut trees nted by Miss Qian Qian are much stronger than the other coconut trees."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Yes, the coconut trees nted by Ms. Qianqian are better than others."

 Chapter 222: go to the beach

    Chapter 222 Go to the beach


    Shi smiled slightly: "They must have felt my expectation and love." After a pause, she continued: "However, it takes too long to bloom and bear fruit, even five or six years."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her: "If you want to let them bloom and bear fruit quickly, let Bailiyi find a way."


    Bailiyi: "."


    do not do that!


    Master, I''m just a doctor.


    Seeing Bailiyi''s helpless expression, the others almostughed.


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi, saw the helplessness and helplessness in his eyes, andughed directly.


    Then said: "No need, it would be nice for us to enjoy its fruits together after five or six years."


    When Bailiyi heard this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    so close!


    If Shi Qian said ''yes'', Lord Zhan would definitely order him to find a way to make these coconut trees grow up quickly and blossom and bear fruit quickly.


    Bai Liyi immediately smiled and said: "Yes, it is better to grow naturally. Moreover, after five or six years, when they bear fruit, maybe they can be enjoyed with the baby."


    Shiqian: "."!


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curled into a faint smile: "Alright, let them grow naturally."


    After watching the coconut trees, everyone moved freely on the beach.


    Under the sun umbre, Shi Qian leaned on the deck chair, drank coconut juice, and looked at the sea level in the distance.


    Shang Sizhan apanied her, admiring the vast beauty in front of her.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Shi Qian noticed that there were several missed calls and unread messages on the phone.


    There is Sheng Xu, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    At this time, it was Sheng Xu who called.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, then picked up the phone: "Hello"


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu''s voice came: "Shi Qian, what are you doing? Why is the phone turned off?"


    Shi Qian replied: "I was on the ne before, and the phone couldn''t be turned off."


    "On the ne! Where have you been?"


    Shi Qian said: "Travel, I''m out to travel."


    "You went on a trip!" After a pause for a few seconds, Sheng Xu asked again: "Then where have you been?"


    "what?"


    "Why not, just ask."


    Shi Qian: "Secret."


    Sheng Xu: "." After a pause, he asked again: "Then... when will youe back?"


    Shi Qian: "About half a monthter, are you busy?"


    Sheng Xu said: "It''s okay, I just care about you."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "If there is nothing else, I will hang up first. Roaming is quite expensive."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Before Sheng Xu could say anything, Shi Qian hung up the phone.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, the meaning of his deep gaze was unclear.


    Shi Qian looked at him, gave a guiltyugh, and exined: "My ssmates saw that I didn''t go to ss, so they asked."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded without saying anything else.


    Shi Qian looked away, and then sent messages to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei respectively, telling them that they were fine, that they came to Nine Continents today, and we will meet again when we go back.


    After the message was sent out, the two quickly replied to the message, telling her to have fun.


    Shi Qian put down her phone, looked at the sea in front of her, and said, "Master Zhan, let''s go to the beach for a walk."


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "Okay."


    The two stood up and walked towards the beach.


    Shi Qian took off her shoes and stepped in the sea water, while Shang Sizhan stood aside and looked at her.


    Suddenly, a stone flew over from not far away, andnded not far away from Shi Qian. Suddenly, water sshed, and Shang Sizhan stepped forward quickly, protecting her in his arms.

 Chapter 223: been punished

    Chapter 223 was punished


    The water sshed by the flying stone hit Shang Sizhan''s back.


    Shi shallowly nestled in his arms, raised her small face, and looked at the sshes on his sleeves: "Master Zhan, your clothes are wet."


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the jungle next to him, and his gaze was extremely sharp.


    Shi Qian followed his line of sight.


    Standing on the edge of the jungle, Li Feng was already trembling.


    Shi Qian looked at the terrified expressions on the faces of the two, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the two of them sharply, and said in a cold voice, "What? You want me to go over and invite you two!"


    Hearing this, the two of them felt a chill down their backs again, and then they ran over.


    "The subordinate knows his mistake."


    "The subordinate knows his mistake."


    Baili Yi and Li Feng lowered their heads, not daring to look at Shang Sizhan at all.


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "What are you doing? This beach can''t hold you anymore!"


    Bai Liyi replied cautiously: "This subordinate sees that this ce is good, so I want to learn from Li Feng. I identally kicked that rock a little too hard just now. I didn''t expect to kick it into the sea. Please forgive me, Lord Zhan." .¡±


    Li Feng nodded and said: "Please punish Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two of them, and said, "Since you two are so idle, go water the trees."


    Hearing this, both of them were startled when they raised their eyes.


    Water the trees!


    Shang Sizhan: "Water all the coconut trees on the beach until they run out."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Li Feng: "."


    After watering all the coconut trees on the beach, there must be at least a thousand!


    If every one is watered, it must not be watered until tomorrow morning!


    Seeing the two of them frozen in ce, Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Didn''t hear me!"


    Hearing this, the two of them came back to their senses immediately.


    Immediately nodded and said: "Yes."


    "yes."


    The two turned and left, and walked towards the jungle by the beach. Most of the coconut trees are nted by the jungle.


    Bai Liyi sighed softly: "How hard I used, how could I kick the stone into the sea."


    Li Feng turned his serious and handsome face slightly, and nced at him indifferently.


    He didn''t want topete with Bailiyi at first, but this guy had to pester him topete, and he didn''t know how to make a move.


    Seeing Li Feng nce at himself, Bailiyi smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, next time we spar, let''s stay away from Master Zhan, no, stay away from that little fairy Qianqian .¡±


    Li Feng said: "You should stay away from me."


    Shi Qian looked at the two people who were going to water the trees, and said with a smile: "Master Zhan, do you really want them to water all the trees?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi smiled and said: "It''s nothing, there are so many trees on the beach, they probably won''t be watering until tomorrow morning."


    "No." Shang Sizhan''s tone was affirmative, he paused, and then said: "They are not that delicate, and their speed is not that slow."


    The leisure time passed quickly, and it was almost dusk in a blink of an eye.


    After watching the sunset, the two returned to the manor.


    In the evening, Shang Sizhan went to the study to y a video memory for an hour, and then returned to the room.


    in the room.


    Shi Qian was sitting on a deck chair on the open-air balcony, ying games on his mobile phone, with a ss of red wine on the table next to him.


    After winning a game, she took a sip from her wine ss.


    Shang Sizhan immediately walked over to her.


    Noticing the figure of the man, Shi Qian immediately looked up, looked at him and smiled, "Master Zhan, you are done."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded, and then his eyes fell on the red wine ss on the table.


    Shi Qian nced at the wine ss on the table, then looked at him again, and asked, "Master Zhan, would you like some wine?"

 Chapter 224: How can you easily trust other peoples promises?

    Chapter 224 How can you easily believe in other people''s promises.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down, looked at her and said, "It''s not that I''m determined not to drink."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Isn''t that noon, it''s already night now, I''ll go to bed soon, and I won''t drink too much."


    As she spoke, she took out another red wine ss from the locker in the middle of the table, then picked up the wine and poured another ss of wine, and handed it to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan took the wine and clinked a ss with her, took a sip of the wine, and asked, "Did you have a good time today?"


    "Well, happy." Shi smiled slightly, and brought the wine ss to his mouth to take a sip.


    "Where do you want to go tomorrow? Downtown? Or stay in Qianyue Bay?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian thought for a while and said, "How about going to the city center?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay, you can go wherever you want, and we will go to see the aurora when it appears in two days."


    "Well, good." Shi Qian chuckled.


    The two chatted and drank, and identally finished both bottles of red wine.


    When Shi Qian realized it, she felt a little dizzy.


    She immediately put down the ss: "No, I can''t drink anymore, if I drink any more, I''ll be drunk, I should go crazy with alcohol."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "It''s okay, there are only two of us here, and you can be crazy about drinking as you like."


    As he spoke, he poured her another ss of wine.


    Shi Qian looked at the wine in the ss, but actually wanted to drink it.


    It is undeniable that this kind of dizzy feeling is quite good.


    Under the lure of the monstrous boss, Shi Qian couldn''t hold back and drank two more sses.


    Now, I''m really a little drunk.


    The wine sses of the two are empty.


    She picked up the wine merchant Si Zhan and poured the wine, then poured it for herself, then raised the ss to touch him, and said seriously: "Master Zhan, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi shallow expression but extremely serious: "Everything."


    Since meeting him, she is grateful for everything Shang Sizhan has done for her.


    Shang Sizhan put away his smile, looked at her with a serious face, and said seriously: "Qianqian, I told you, don''t say this word to me, you don''t need it."


    Shi smiled lightly and said, "But people want to talk, otherwise I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you."


    "I don''t need your gratitude." Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep phoenix eyes: "Qianqian, I just want you to love me."


    The shallow smile suddenly stopped, and the heart seemed to be hit by something.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "In this life, you can only be my woman, my wife, and we will never be separated in this life."


    He knew that Shi Qian had been deliberately showing that he didn''t care about Bai Liyue''s affairs these two days, her smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was just a disguise.


    She is insecure.


    Birth parents abandoned her one after another, so how could she easily believe in other people''s promises.


    He doesn''t want to force her about emotional matters, but he must let her know that he has already identified her and he wants her.


    Only in this way can Shi Qian feel safe.


    Shi Qian stared at Shang Si Zhan with blurred eyes, and after a long time, he slowly said, "Master Zhan, can we not have this rtionship?"


    In the beginning, she was the one who deliberately relied on Shang Sizhan. He could have left her alone, but he did.


    Everything he did for her far surpassed her biological parents.


    But the more this happened, the more restless her heart seemed


    Hearing this, Shang Si Zhan Jun frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 225: stay with you and work for you

    Chapter 225 Stay by your side and work for you


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled Shi Qian into his arms, and looked down at her: "Qianqian, what did you mean just now?"


    Shi Qian looked at him with her small face up, and said seriously: "What I mean is. I can imagine staying by your side to work for you like Baili Yi Lifeng and the others. I promise I will never leave you, never betray you."


    "Do you think this kind of rtionship is stronger than the rtionship between men and women?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    After a long time, Shang Sizhan pulled a little distance away from her, and a deep and domineering voice sounded: "Qianqian, never say such things again."


    Shi Qian opened his eyes and looked at him, and said softly, "I''m sorry I won''t do it again."


    She shouldn''t have said that, Shang Sizhan was so kind to her, she shouldn''t be thinking wildly and distrusting him, let alone be so selfish.


    Shang Sizhan stood up with her in his arms, went back to the room, and then walked into the bathroom.


    The next day.


    I originally nned to go to the city center, but I didn''t go because Shi Qian got up toote.


    Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, Shi Qian looked at herself and scratched her hair irritably.


    Regret drinking, and even more regret saying those words.


    She did have uneasiness in her heart, but she didn''t want to show it in front of Shang Sizhan.


    In the past two days, she controlled herself not to think about those things, and tried her best to make herself look like she didn''t care about those people who didn''t care about her, just because she didn''t want Shang Sizhan to worry about her.


    As a result, a few drinks made her expose herself uncontrobly.


    Shi Qian took a deep breath, and decided that no matter who tempts her in the future, she must stop drinking in moderation.


    After washing and changing, Shi Qian went downstairs.


    Shang Sizhan is not in the living room downstairs.


    Bai Liyi came in from the outside, Shi Qian immediately walked over to him and asked, "Bailiyi, have you seen Lord Zhan?"


    Bailiyi said: "Master Zhan is outside, Yuwen Chengyuan is reporting to him, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian hesitated for a moment, then asked again: "Then how does he look like today?"


    Bai Liyi looked at her suspiciously: "Don''t you two live in the same room? Don''t you know if he''s in a good mood?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She coughed lightly, and said calmly, "When I woke up, he wasn''t in the room anymore."


    Bai Liyi smiled meaningfully: "You didn''t wake up until noon, so Lord Zhan should be in a good mood. After all, you are like this. Isn''t he satisfied?"


    Shi Qian suddenly had ck lines all over her head, gritted her teeth and said, "Can you be serious and answer my question? Do you still want to water the trees!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Thinking of the scene of watering the trees yesterday, Bai Liyi suddenly felt that his whole body was not well.


    He is a majestic doctor, and he went to water the tree for a long time!


    He was alsoughed at by Yan Yi and Yuwen Chengyuan, and he was never so embarrassed in his life.


    Bailiyi smiled and replied: "It''s hard to say. After all, Master Zhan smiles in front of you and shows a gentle side. He is an iceberg in front of other people. How do you tell me the difference!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Forget it, she should go directly to Master Zhan by herself.

 Chapter 226: still have a conscience

    Chapter 226 Still has a conscience


    Shi Qian ignored Baili Yi and walked directly past him to the yard.


    By the garden fountain.


    Shang Sizhan stood with Yuwen Chengyuan, and Yuwen Chengyuan was talking to him.


    Shi Qian stood there for a while, and waited for Yuwen Chengyuan to report his work and leave before Shi Qian walked towards Shang Sizhan.


    The man''s beautiful handsome face was indifferent and unfathomable, without any emotion.


    Shi Qian walked up to him and stopped, and said softly, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan turned around, looked at her with pitch-ck phoenix eyes, and slightly parted his thin lips: "Are you sober?"


    Shi Qian''s small face shed a touch of embarrassment, and nodded: "Yeah."


    After a pause, she continued: "Master Zhan, I will talk nonsense when I drink too much. Don''t take what you saidst night seriously. I really don''t care about Bai Liyue''s affairs. I am really happy these two days , it¡¯s definitely not a forced smile.¡±


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with sharp eyes, as if he could prate her heart and see the real situation inside: "Really?"


    Shi paused for a few seconds, then hesitated: "Even if there is, it''s just a little."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Qianqian, you can show any emotion in front of me, happy or unhappy, you don''t have to deliberately control and forbear."


    Shi Qian said seriously: "I''m not trying to suppress my emotions, I''m just letting myself look away. I don''t want to make people who care about me worry about people who don''t care about me."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her serious face, and said slowly: "I still have a conscience."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Where do you want to go in the afternoon?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Hmm..." Shi Qian thought for a while, an imperceptible embarrassment shed across her face, and then said, "It''s only half a day, otherwise we''d better stay in the manor and go to the city center tomorrow. I just happen to have some things to deal with."


    In fact, the main reason is that she is a little tired and doesn''t want to go out for a stroll.


    Thew and order of Ninth Continent is not very good. In case of a fight, they may not perform well.


    Although there are so many people around, there is basically no need for her to take action.


    But if the opponent has arge number of people, it may not be necessarily the case.


    Shang Sizhan caught the embarrassment shing across her little face, and once again saw through her mind.


    The thin lips curved slightly: "Okay."


    After that, the two returned to the vi.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian went to the beach with hisputer in his arms.


    Two deck chairs were ced under the tree, and a small table was ced in the middle with drinks and fruits on it.


    Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan leaned on the reclining chairs respectively, busy with their own tasks.


    Shi Qian felt that the inspiration from the beach was good, so he designed the game boss here.


    Shang Sizhan put aputer on hisp and started a video conference.


    The people sitting in the meeting room in the picture stared at the beach and jungle behind the big boss, and were stunned for a moment.


    The big boss is at the beach!


    Obviously going on vacation, has the workaholic finally rested?


    No, if you take a break, how can you video conference with them on the beach!


    Everyone thought that the big boss was on a business trip for a while, and their nerves could finally rx for a while.


    Now it seems that they think too much.


    Shang Sizhan said slowly: "Is the n finalized?"


    One of them replied cautiously: "President, the n has been finalized, and my subordinates are preparing to send it to your mailbox. However, I see that you are on vacation, so I don''t know if it will affect your rest."


    Shang Sizhan said with a serious face: "Send me the n immediately."


    There is absolutely no intention of taking a break.

 Chapter 227: This evildoer definitely did it on purpose

    Chapter 227 This evildoer is definitely intentional


    The man heard the words, and immediately replied: "Okay, my subordinate will send it to you immediately." After speaking, the man looked at theputer in front of him, held the mouse and immediately sent an email to Shang Sizhan.


    After receiving the email, Shang Sizhan immediately clicked to view the content of the n.


    The entire conference room was extremely quiet, and everyone was nervously and cautiously waiting for the boss''s reply, hoping that this n can be passed.


    Shang Sizhan frowned slightly when he saw half of it.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts immediately rose to their throats.


    The tense atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and it seemed that the boss was still dissatisfied with the n!


    Shang Sizhan moved his lips and was about to speak when Shiqian coughed suddenly beside him.


    Hearing the sound, Shang Sizhan immediately turned to look at her, with concern in his gentle voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone in the conference room was sensitive to the girl''s voice beside them, and the always cold boss spoke so gently to the girl.


    I can''t believe it!


    Then the girl stopped coughing, and the voice came again: "It''s okay, this juice is too sour, I identally choked on it."


    Shi Qian looked at the green juice in his hand, and frowned slightly.


    I don''t know what it is, she just picked it randomly.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t drink it if you don''t like it, change it to something else." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Yan Yi who was standing not far away, and ordered: "Bring all the juices."


    Yan Yi: "."!


    all!


    There seemed to be dozens of them, and he''d have to push the food truck!


    Yan Yi immediately nodded and said: "Yes, this subordinate will go immediately."


    Shi Qian immediately stopped him: "Wait a minute!"


    Yan Yi stopped and looked at her: "Miss Qianqian, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, you don''t need to bring all the juice, you can open a coconut for me, I will drink coconut juice."


    Yan Yi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shang Sizhan, as if asking for advice.


    If the master insists that he take all the juice, then he still has to take it!


    Shang Sizhan said: "Then take the coconut."


    Yan Yi immediately said: "Yes." Then he immediately turned to get the coconut.


    Everyone in the meeting room: "."


    In the video, the girl who only hears her voice but does not see her face is so divine!


    To be so pampered by a cruel and brutal boss!


    Will it be their future president''s wife?


    Soon Yan Yi came back holding a big coconut, which had already been opened and the straw was inserted.


    "Miss Qianqian, your coconut."


    Shi Qian took the coconut and smiled: "Thank you."


    Yan Yidao: "Call me if you need anything else."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian took a sip of the straw while holding the coconut while Shang Sizhan was still looking at her.


    She looked down at the coconut in her hand, and suddenly approached Shang Sizhan, and said, "Master Zhan, do you want to drink?"


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the white straw, leaned forward slightly, and left the video screen.


    The thin lips are slightly opened to hold the straw.


    Shi Qian looked at him and thought, why does this man look so good-looking even after drinking coconut milk!


    Shang Sizhan drank two mouthfuls of coconut juice, and deliberately bit down on the straw when he left.


    This evildoer is definitely intentional.


    Shang Sizhan saw that she was holding a coconut but didn''t drink it, so he said, "Why don''t you drink it?"


    "Drink." As he said, Shi Qian turned his head to look at theputer screen, and bit down on the straw.

 Chapter 228: Must be the wife of the future president

    Chapter 228 must be the wife of the future president


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and then returned to the video screen.


    The smile on the eyebrows fell into the eyes of everyone in the meeting room at the same time.


    Everyone: "."


    The big boss isughing!


    That must be the future wife of the president!


    In the future, when you see a girl named Qianqian, you must be careful not to offend her. Maybe one of them is the wife of the future president whose voice only appears in the video.


    After an episode.


    Shang Sizhan looked at theputer screen again, and continued to look at the n.


    Immediately, the n seemed much more pleasing to the eye.


    A few minutester, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "Follow this n first."


    Everyone: "."


    Passed!


    The n is passed!


    Everyone was a little excited, and at the same time wanted to know who the fairy next to the boss was.


    After the n was approved, Shang Sizhan exined some other things to everyone, and then ended the video conference.


    Shi Qian still maintained the posture just now, holding a coconut, holding a straw in her mouth, and staring intently at the screen.


    Didn''t do anything, seemed to be meditating.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the screen for a while, then said, "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian did not respond, as if she was too focused to hear.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan spoke again.


    Shi Qian came back to his senses immediately, and turned to look at him: "Ah? What''s wrong?"


    "What are you thinking about? So preupied?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi was stunned for a few seconds, his little face shed unnaturally, his eyes dodged and he said: "It''s nothing."


    Shang Sizhan closed theputer, put it on the table beside him, and said again: "Come here."


    Hearing this, Shi Qianughed dryly: "Uh, no need."


    Then put the coconut on the table, sat up with theputer and walked to him.


    The reclining chair was rtivelyrge, Shang Sizhan moved to the side, meaning to let her stay by his side.


    Shi Qian watched him step aside, and was taken aback for a moment.


    She will get it wrong!


    Looking at her expression, Shang Sizhan guessed what she was thinking, and his thin lips raised a sultry arc: "What''s the matter? You can sit on myp if you want."


    Shi Qian pretended to be indifferent and said: "No." Then she sat down beside him.


    The two are not crowded when leaning on a recliner, but they are close to each other.


    Shang Sizhan picked up theputer again and reviewed the electronic documents.


    Shi Qian did not continue to think about the design, but yed a song.


    ¡¶Love Me Like You Do¡·


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her: "No more designs?"


    "Well, take a break." Saying that, Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder, looking at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance.


    Enjoy this moment of quiet time.


    Looking at the girl, Shang Sizhan''s eyes were full of doting smiles.


    not far away.


    Bai Liyi, Li Wenchengyuan and others were checking the situation on the beach at any time, while they were dealing with work, they also had to eat dogs and wolves.


    Except for the two of them, everyone else is single, and they are being bullied by them every day.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the document intently, and the little head on his shoulder suddenly shook.


    He looked down, and the little thing fell asleep leaning against him.


    At this moment, Yan Yi came over, as if he had something to report, and just about to speak, Shang Sizhan nced over with sharp eyes.


    Yan Yi shut up immediately, only then did he notice that Shi Qian had fallen asleep leaning on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder.


    Shang Sizhan put down theputer, gently picked up the girl, and walked towards the manor.


    Yan Yi looked at Yuwen Chengyuan, Bailiyi, and neither of them dared to speak, but waved to them, indicating that they would go back.

 Chapter 229: Dont know the details.

    Chapter 229 does not know the details.


    Yuwen Chengyuan, Bailiyi and the two understood, and immediately walked towards Yan Yi.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian had walked a certain distance.


    Bai Liyi looked at the backs of the two, and then asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that little girl Qianqian?"


    Yan Yi said: "Fall asleep."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi smiled.


    When I fell into a light sleep until almost noon, I was able to fall asleep at the beach this afternoon.


    "Tsk tsk tsk" Bailiyi shook his head, and said again: "Master Zhan is too tough, can that little girl Qianqian bear it?"


    Yan Yi: "Can''t it be a normal afternoon nap?"


    Bailiyi looked at him and said, "I saw her not waking up until noon!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    He went out to do errands in the morning, so he didn''t know these details.


    That Lord Zhan is very ruthless!


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at the two of them coldly, stopped listening to their gossip, turned and left.


    The two then walked towards the manor.


    Shi Qian didn''t sleep for a long time before waking up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found that she had returned to the room.


    She sat up suddenly, and instantly realized that she had just fallen asleep at the beach, and Master Zhan must have brought her back.


    Shi Qian held his forehead in embarrassment.


    He obviously slept until noon and didn''t wake up, how could he fall asleep again in the afternoon!


    She must be out of exercise.


    Starting tomorrow, she will exercise well.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan came in from the outside, looked at her and said, "I woke up so soon."


    Shi Qian lowered her arms, looked at him, moved her lips, as if hesitant to speak.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Time shallow: "."


    When the sky is about to dawn!


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan with wide eyes, not knowing what to say for a while.


    The evildoer is indeed a evildoer.


    After a while, she finally said, "Master Zhan, were you very angryst night?"


    "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    That''s not because of anger.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, and said seriously: "I promise I will never say that kind of thing again, nor will I say anything like that."


    Shang Sizhan sighed softly when he saw her serious appearance.


    Slowly said: "Qianqian, I admit that I was a little angry when I heard you say that, but I am more difficult to control and unable to extricate myself from you."


    Shi shallow blinked and looked at him.


    Shi Qian immediately blurted out: "When did I seduce you, it was you who seduced me!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "But I failed to seduce you. You seeded in seducing me, and made me depend on you for the rest of my life."


    Shi Qian looked at him with wide eyes: "We are all already like this, you haven''t seeded yet!"


    Shang Sizhan: "Last night you said you don''t want such a rtionship."


    Shi Qian was slightly embarrassed: "That''s not because of drinking."


    "So drink the truth."

 Chapter 230: can you forget

    Chapter 230 Can you forget


    Shiqian was really helpless, and felt that Shang Sizhan would remember this matter for a lifetime.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, and said coquettishly, "Master Zhan, can you forget about this?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    Not a pleasant chat at all!


    After a while, Shang Sizhan went to do other things.


    Shi Qian called Bailiyi, asked where he was, and went to find him.


    Bai Liyi is currently in his residence, fiddle with medicine.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door. He knew it was Shiqian, so he immediately walked over to open the door.


    Opening the door, it was indeed Shi Qian standing at the door.


    Bai Liyi looked at her, smiled inexplicably, and said, "Qianqian,e to me for help."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and didn''t understand what he meant for a while!


    Bai Liyi looked like nothing could escape his eyes, and said again: "Tell me, do you need a physical enhancer?"


    Physical enhancer!


    Three ck lines suddenly appear on the shallow forehead


    After a moment''s pause, she said, "No." Then, she walked to the sofa and sat down.


    continued: "I want to ask if you know anything that can temporarily lose life characteristics, cause death, and restore life characteristics normally afterwards."


    Hearing this, a doubt shed in Bailiyi''s eyes: "Why are you asking this?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s nothing, just asking casually."


    Bai Liyi stood in the middle of the living room and looked at Shi Qian, and suddenly remembered how she cried that day in the Emperor''s Garden, did she know about Bai Liyue?


    Because he was not sure, Bailiyi didn''t ask directly, but asked indirectly: "Did you know something, or heard something? Suddenly asking such a question?"


    Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi''s faltering appearance, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and suddenly asked: "Do you also know about Bai Liyue?"


    Shi Qian really knew.


    Bai Liyi finally understood why Shiqian was in a bad mood that day, and why Master Zhan suddenly wanted toe to Jiuzhou early.


    I want this little girl toe out to rx and forget about those unpleasant things.


    Bai Liyi took a few steps forward,ughed dryly, and said, "Qianqian, you also know that it is impossible to enter the Emperor Garden casually.


    So when you were brought back by Lord Zhan, we investigated all your personal information except your little hacker vest. "


    Paused, he said again: "However, why did you ask these all of a sudden? Could it be that you want me to restore her memory?"


    She smiled slightly, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes: "What do you do to restore her memory, so that there is one more person who hates her in this world? Everyone has the right to choose to start over."


    Paused, she continued: "I''m just curious about what method she used. Back then, she obviously didn''t have any vital signs."


    "I haven''t investigated the details of this, but I guess she should have used tetrodotoxin, which will cause people to temporarily lose their vital signs. As long as the antidote is used in a short period of time, plus a cardiotonic agent, the vital signs can be restored."


    Shi nodded inly: "So that''s how it is."


    "Qianqian, don''t be too sad, there are still so many people who like you." Bailiyiforted.


    Shi Qian smiled indifferently: "I know, thank you. I was a little shocked when I first found out, but I''m fine now. By the way, are you going to the city that never sleeps at night?"


    "Go, of course." Bailiyi smiled and said, "How can I miss this fun ce."


    Shi smiled and said: "That''s right."

 Chapter 231: city ??that never sleeps

    Chapter 231 The City That Never Sleeps


    night.


    Shi Qian dressed up carefully, and then went to the cloakroom to choose clothes. She took a little ck dress with off-shoulder shoulders and thought it was pretty good, but after thinking about it, she put it back.


    After Shang Sizhan saw it, he probably asked her to change it.


    Turning around in the cloakroom twice, she finally chose a little ck dress, a conservative sleeveless and knee-length little ck dress.


    After changing clothes, Shi Qian went downstairs.


    Everyone stayed in the living room downstairs, only waiting for her.


    Shang Sizhan satzily on the sofa, looking at the direction of the stairs with deep eyes, waiting for the girl to go downstairs.


    A momentter, the figure of the girl appeared at the stairs.


    Everyone looked over one after another.


    Suddenly froze.


    Shi Qian seldom dresses like this, and she rarely wears makeup.


    Shi Qian walked down the stairs, seeing everyone staring at her nkly.


    Beautiful eyes shed a touch of doubt: "Why are you all looking at me like this? Is it a bit strange?"


    Actually, she doesn''t know much about makeup, she does it entirely based on her feelings and mood.


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan cast his sharp eyes on Bailiyi Lifeng and the others standing beside him.


    Several people came back to their senses immediately, and hurriedly lowered their heads or looked to one side, avoiding their sight.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, and asked uncertainly, "Is this okay?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, then said slowly: "Well, that''s it."


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    Time shallow: "."


    Whatever it is, let it be!


    Shi Qian then said again: "What do you mean it''s just like this! Is it good-looking or not?"


    Baili Yi nced at Shi Qian again.


    Even asked if it looks good!


    Didn''t this little woman look in the mirror, didn''t she know that she was a seductive little fairy?


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her, stared at her delicate face, and slightly parted his thin lips: "Don''t leave my side for a while."


    Shi Qian nodded nkly: "Oh."


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "It''s very beautiful."


    I just don¡¯t want others to see it.


    At that moment just now, he suddenly didn''t want to go out, and wanted to carry her back to the room.


    Shi Qian didn''t know what the evil big boss was thinking, so she smiled and said, "Then let''s go."


    Looking at the girl''s smiling face, Shang Sizhan naturally couldn''t bear to keep her confined in the manor, so he said, "Okay."


    After that, a group of people set off to the city.


    Mengcheng is a famous city that never sleeps in Ninth Continent. There are not many people on the street during the day, but it is very lively at night.


    It is also a famous selling gold cave, which brings together elites from all walks of life.


    Anyone who cane here is basically not an ordinary person.


    There are bars on both sides of the pedestrian street, as well as various restaurants and entertainment stores.


    There are also some stalls on the side of the road, which are basically souvenirs, mostly gems and jade.


    There are mines in the Ninth Continent, which are rich in these things. The materials sold on the street are slightly worse, but the price is still rtively expensive for ordinary people.


    Several people were walking on the pedestrian street.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked in front, Li Feng, Bai Liyi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Yan Yi followed behind them.


    Shi Qian nced across the roadside stalls, and suddenly found a fortune-telling booth.


    The man looked young, with a beard that was obviously glued on, and a pair of sses on the bridge of his nose. No matter how he looked, he looked like a chatan!


    There is a sign on the table in front of him, which says ''Only predestined people''.

 Chapter 232: only a predestined relationship

    Chapter 232 is only a predestined person


    Shi Qian suddenly became interested, walked up to the man, and asked, "Is it only a predestined rtionship?"


    The man looked up at Shi Qian, and was startled for a while.


    What a beautiful girl!


    When he saw the man staring at him, he was slightly stunned.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face shed with displeasure, and Bailiyi next to him coughed twice.


    The voice brought the man back from his thoughts, and he didn''t feel embarrassed until he replied, "Yes, it''s only a predestined rtionship."


    "Then how do you count as a predestined rtionship?" Shi Qian asked again.


    The man smiled and said: "Hey, as long as you have money, you are destined for me."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, he is a chatan.


    Shi Qian turned around and was about to leave.


    The man immediately said again: "Hey, wait! You can count if you have no money and fate. Girl, I think we are destined, how about I give you a fortune for free?"


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "No need."


    man:"."


    The man wanted to refute a few words, but looking at Shang Sizhan''s iceberg-like face, and at the four people following him, he swallowed his words back.


    If he opened his mouth, he might be bloody.


    Shi Qian said, "For free?"


    The man looked at her and nodded: "Yes, it''s free."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Qianqian, let''s go."


    Shi Qian looked up at him, smiled and said, "Forget it."


    Seeing that she was in high spirits, Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything.


    Shi Qian turned to look at the man, and asked, "Then what should I do?"


    The man stroked the glued fake beard, and replied: "No need, I have roughly figured it out just now by looking at your face."


    "Then what did you deduce?"


    Shang Sizhan stood aside, looking at the man indifferently.


    Bai Liyi and the others also thought that the man was a chatan, and they probably just praised Shi Qian fiercely, and they might even give him a sum of money when they were happy.


    The man said: "I figured out that girl, you are a dragon and a phoenix among people, and you will surely achieve great things in the future."


    Everyone: "."


    Sure enough, this is the set.


    Bailiyi nced at the man.


    Isn¡¯t this nonsense, whoeveres here is an ordinary person, and with Lord Zhan¡¯s aura, plus the four of them following, isn¡¯t it a dragon and a phoenix among people!


    Shi smiled slightly, and felt that the man was just picking up nice words.


    But it was just for entertainment, she paused, and she said: "Then you mean that my career will be very good in the future?"


    The man said: "It''s not very good, it''s better to be the pinnacle above everyone."


    Shi''s shallow obsidian-like eyeballs rolled, nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "What about my rtionship line?"


    The man smiled and said: "The girl''s emotional line is even better, and the other half in the future will be even more extraordinary, powerful and powerful like an emperor, who can protect you for the rest of your life."


    The four people behind him nced at Shang Sizhan in unison. They were as powerful as an emperor, which was true.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, then my rtionship line is indeed better."


    The man said: "Yes, the rtionship is deep, the marriage is happy, and the children and grandchildren are full."


    Although he knew that the man was just trying to make Shi Qian happy, Shang Sizhan suddenly felt that he could give him some money when he heard the phrase ''happy marriage, full of children and grandchildren''.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Shi Qian is happy.


    "But." The man stroked his beard and suddenly spoke again.


    Shi Qian asked puzzledly, "But what?"


    The man sighed softly: "However, the girl''s family rtionship was shallow when she was young, and she still has regrets after all."


    Shi Qian was stunned when she heard the words!


    Family rtionship is shallow, indeed.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the man with dark eyes.


    The four people behind them all showed surprise.

 Chapter 233: That noble and extraordinary temperament

    Chapter 233 The noble and extraordinary temperament


    Shiqian is a little girl, her father doesn''t love her, her mother doesn''t love her, she is indeed indifferent to her family.


    The man smiled and said: "However, girl, you don''t have to be too sorry. Not everything in the world hasws, and there may be other turning points in the future."


    Shi Qian suddenly felt that the man in front of him was not a chatan, but had some skills.


    Because of what he said before, he can draw conclusions by observing them. After all, Shang Sizhan''s noble and extraordinary temperament is not an ordinary person at first nce.


    But it is impossible to tell by observing her that she has no family affection since she was a child.


    Shi Qian looked at the man, smiled slightly, and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    The man smiled: "You''re wee."


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, let''s go."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan turned around and nced at Yuwen Chengyuan: "Pay."


    He can see that the man is not a chatan, but indeed has some real skills.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    After that, he walked up to the man, took out his mobile phone and scanned the payment QR code on the table, turned around and left after paying.


    The man didn''t refuse either, and said with a smile, "Then I won''t be polite."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "No need."


    After a few people left, the man immediately took out his mobile phone to see how much money the other party had transferred to him.


    He stared at the phone and suddenly stopped, then stretched out his finger and counted the zeros after the 1, and was shocked after counting: "I''ll go! How awesome!"


    Several people strolled around for a while, and then entered an open-air bar.


    Some people are amazed.


    The man and woman in front are obviously masters, and their appearance is simply against the sky.


    Not only is the master''s appearance defying the sky, but also the four attendants behind him, each tall and handsome, with extraordinary temperament.


    Several people went upstairs and sat down at a rtively quiet ce on the top floor of the third floor.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian sat in a booth, while Yuwen Chengyuan, Baili Yi, Li Fengyanyi and the other four sat in a booth next to them.


    Shi Qian put his arms on the table, resting his chin in his hands, looking at the crowding and going downstairs and the slowly flowing river in the middle of the street.


    The waiter walked up to the two with the drink list: "What wine do you two want to order?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, what do you want to drink?"


    Shi Qian turned his head and lowered his eyes to scan the wine list, thought for a while, and asked, "Which one is the one with the lowest alcohol concentration, and basically won''t get drunk?"


    The waiter smiled and said: "I can make you a California punch cocktail, white rum and orange juice, the taste is low."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan ordered a ss of vodka, and then the waiter left.


    Shi Qian nced casually inside the bar, and then saw a beautiful woman with long hair staring straight at Shang Sizhan in a booth a few meters away.


    Even though he found out that she saw her, he still didn''t shy away from it, and even gave her a provocative look.


    Time shallow: "."


    The man opposite the woman kept staring at Shi Qian, and the interest in her in his eyes was obvious.


    Shi Qian looked away indifferently, looked at Shang Si Zhan, smiled and said: "Master Zhan, there is a beautiful woman next to you who has been staring at you."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, his thin lips curled slightly: "If you are jealous, let Yuwen drive her away."


    "It''s jealousy, but there''s no need to drive her away." Shi smiled and said: "Anyway, she can only look at it, and can''t touch it."


    Shang Sizhan had an evil face, and said in a bewitching voice, "Well, I''ll just touch you."


    The people next door Yuwen Chengyuan Bailiyi really didn''t want to hear their conversation.


    But my keen hearing doesn''t allow it.

 Chapter 234: man staring at shallow

    Chapter 234 Shallow when the man stares


    After a while, the waiter came up with two sses of wine, and when he passed by the couple, he was suddenly stopped by the man.


    The man whispered a few words in the waiter''s ear, and then put a box on the waiter''s tray.


    The waiter nodded, and then walked towards the two of Shi Qian.


    After putting down the wine for the two, the waiter hesitated for a moment, then put the box in front of Shi Qian, and said, "Miss, this is a gift from the gentleman over there. He said, I hope you ept it."


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face suddenly sank, and he turned his head to look at the table next to him. The man looked at Shi Qian without hesitation, and nced at him arrogantly and disdainfully.


    The woman opposite the man looked at Shang Sizhan obsessively, and when he saw his gaze, she smiled at him.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t even look at her, and turned his gaze back to Yuwen Chengyuan and the others beside him.


    When they heard the waiter speak, they had already stood up, ready to make a move at any time.


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Drive away."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Yes."


    Li Feng: "Yes."


    The two immediately walked towards a man and a woman.


    Generally, the two of them strike first when chasing people into fights.


    When the woman heard the words, her face was immediately stained with displeasure.


    The two also brought bodyguards, showing no signs of fear.


    Seeing Yuwen Chengyuan and Li Feng approaching, the man winked at the bodyguards behind him.


    The bodyguards understood and stepped forward immediately.


    Yuwen Chengyuan approached the two of them, but did not strike first, but said: "Leave now, I can let you go."


    The man sneered, and said with a yful face: "Leave that woman, maybe I can let you go."


    As soon as the words fell, a wine ss flew over quickly, hit the top of the man''s head, and shattered instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, dark red blood flowed from the man''s forehead. The man touched his forehead and saw that his hands were covered with blood. He red at Shang Sizhan angrily, and pointed at him, "How dare you."


    Before he finished speaking, a sense of dizziness struck, and the man passed out on the seat.


    The woman looked at the man in shock, then turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, who was still as elegant as ever after the attack, she was angry and angry.


    Shi Qian picked up her own wine and took a sip, equally indifferent.


    The bodyguards looked at the blood-stained man in shock, and then looked at the woman: "Miss."


    The woman stood up suddenly: "Take brother to the hospital first." After finishing speaking, she looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian and said coldly, "I won''t let you go!"


    The woman left with the bodyguards and the injured man.


    Yuwen Chengyuan returned to Shang Sizhan: "The subordinate immediately sent someone to investigate the identities of the two."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, and the waiter at the side said tremblingly: "You...you are finished! They are members of the secondrgest family in Mengcheng. If you hurt them, don''t even think about leaving Mengcheng."


    There are still a few booths upstairs with people. When they heard about the second family of Mengcheng, their faces changed.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, his eyes were tinged with regret.


    It seems that they are regretting that the two are young, handsome and beautiful, but they are about to die young.


    Shang Sizhan heard the words, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and said to Yuwen Chengyuan: "Go and deal with it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and said: "Yes."


    Yan Yi doesn''te to Ninth Continent very often, and doesn''t know much about the situation here. Seeing that everyone around him looked at them with pity, he frowned slightly.


    Then he looked at Bailiyi, who knew Jiuzhou better, and asked, "Is the secondrgest family in Mengcheng very powerful?"


    Bai Liyi smiledzily, and replied: "You will know how powerful it is in a while."

 Chapter 235: how could it be you

    Chapter 235 How could it be you


    Shi Qian didn''t know much about Jiuzhou''s affairs, but looking at Shang Si Zhan''s calm and calm appearance, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Shi Qian looked at the waiter and ordered another ss of wine for Shang Sizhan.


    The waiter saw the calm appearance of the two, and went downstairs to get the wine without saying anything.


    People around are full of doubts.


    "Why don''t they leave quickly, aren''t they afraid that people from the secondrgest family wille?"


    "The second family''s power spreads all over Mengzhou City. Where can we go if we leave! Moreover, these two people are so young, and they don''t look familiar at all. It doesn''t feel like they have too strong background."


    "Oh, that man is so handsome, it would be a pity if he was killed by someone from the second family!"


    "It shouldn''t be possible to be murdered, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape the clutches of that woman just now. You didn''t see that woman had been staring at that handsome guy before, her eyes almost flew to his face."


    "How does it grow so that it can grow such a beautiful face."


    "It''s useless to look good, it''s a pity."


    "well"


    The waiter brought another ss of wine to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan calmly picked up his wine ss and took a sip slowly.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and suddenly said, "Master Zhan, what time shall we go back?"


    Shang Sizhan put down his wine ss and looked at her: "Do you want to go back?"


    Shi smiled and said: "I can do it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t want to y anywhere else?"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily, and said with a smile, "I still want to see the aurora."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "It will be done in two or three days." After a pause, he said again: "Since we don''t want to stay anymore, let''s go back."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    The two were about to stand up.


    A group of bodyguards in ck rushed upstairs at the stairs, led by a middle-aged man.


    Looking at the group of people, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan didn''t get up, and sat down peacefully again.


    People around looked at him in surprise.


    "The people of the second family are too fast, they are here so soon!"


    The middle-aged man scanned the bar and asked the young bodyguard beside him: "Who hurt the young master?"


    The young bodyguard pointed to Shang Sizhan Shiqian, then pointed to Yuwen Chengyuan and Lifeng who had their backs to them, and said, "Those are the people."


    The sharp gaze of the middle-aged man followed his fingers, swept over Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, and finallynded on Yuwen Chengyuan''s back.


    There was a strange sh in the bottom of his eyes, this figure from the back looked familiar.


    The middle-aged man led the crowd towards several people.


    People around were sweating for a few people. This second family had to bring hundreds of bodyguards.


    There were only six of them, and one of them was a little girl.


    Definitely going to be captured!


    Yuwen Chengyuan slowly put down the wine ss in his hand, then stood up, and then turned to look at the middle-aged man who came with the bodyguards.


    The middle-aged man froze when he saw Yuwen Chengyuan''s face clearly.


    His eyes were full of disbelief, and he was stunned for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Yu Yuwen, how could it be you?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced indifferently at the bodyguard behind the middle-aged man, and then looked at him again.


    This man knew him!


    Yuwen Chengyuan said slowly: "You know me?"


    A panic shed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he said immediately, "It''s a pleasure to meet you once."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at the bodyguard behind the man again.


    The middle-aged man immediately turned his head to look at the bodyguards behind him, and ordered, "Stay back."


    The young bodyguard said puzzledly: "Mr. Bernard, they"


    Before the bodyguard could continue, the middle-aged man shouted, "Get out, get out now!"

 Chapter 236: Suddenly feel hopeless!

    Chapter 236 Suddenly feel hopeless!


    Seeing this, the bodyguards retreated one after another, leaving only one person beside the man.


    The people around were looking at the scene in front of them in bewilderment.


    What''s the situation?


    The members of the secondrgest family are so afraid of the subordinates of that handsome man!


    After the bodyguards went downstairs one after another, the man turned around and looked at Yuwen Chengyuan again. He nodded apologetically and said, "Mr. Yuwen, my young master is young and ignorant. He offended me so much. I will wait for him to apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at him and said: "Your young master did not offend me, but my master."


    "What!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man almost lost his footing. Fortunately, he was supported by the young bodyguards so he didn''t fall down.


    Yuwen Chengyuan is enough to make them afraid, the master of Yuwen Chengyuan, that is the one in the legend.


    The man stared at Shang Sizhan sitting next to him with horrified eyes, never expecting that the young man in front of him was the one rumored to make the entire Ninth Continent frightened.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt hopeless!


    I was so stunned that I couldn''t even speak.


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of wine, then put down his ss, looked at Shi Qian and said, "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Then, the two stood up.


    Bailiyi and the others immediately stood up and followed them downstairs.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at the middle-aged man indifferently, and followed closely.


    After everyone left, the middle-aged man waited for a long time before speaking: "Notify immediately to hold a family meeting."


    Stairs are walking.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, not knowing what he was doing in Ninth Continent.


    After Yuwen Chengyuan mentioned him just now, the man from the secondrgest family seemed to be in despair, he didn''t even dare to say a word, he didn''t even dare to beg for mercy.


    Shang Sizhan noticed the girl''s gaze, turned to look at her, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." After a pause, she said again: "I just think Master Zhan is very powerful."


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly, staring at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said, "Is that so, I just found out now."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Uh, I actually found out a long time ago."


    Several people just walked out of the bar.


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped: "I''m going to the bathroom,e out right away."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ten o''clock in the evening is the busiest time in the city that never sleeps.


    There are already more and more people in this bar. The sudden appearance of a group of bodyguards just now seems to have little effect on everyone.


    Shi Qian came out of the bathroom, just walked to the door of the bar and said to Shang Si Zhan: "Master Zhan, let''s go."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind.


    Shi Qian turned his head and looked for the voice.


    Immediately, I saw a man who looked pretty good, walking towards them with a smile on his face, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand!


    Shi Qian suddenly frowned!


    I thought to myself, what the **** is going on!


    Can''t see anyone around her, what are these people thinking!


    However, when the man approached and gave Shang Sizhan a rose, Shi Qian was stunned!


    What''s happening here?


    Even Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi were stunned.


    The man looks like a sunny and warm man. Holding the rose in his hand, he smiled and said: "You are the most perfect and beautiful person I have ever seen. This flower is for you."


    Shiqian: "."!


    Others: "."!


    Shang Sizhan heard the words, his beautiful handsome face suddenly darkened, and it was extremely gloomy for an instant!


    Bailiyi was the first to react, and immediately took the man away.


    Go back to the car.


    Thinking about the scene just now, Shi Qian couldn''t helpughing again.


    Master Zhan kills both men and women!


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was still dark, seeing the little thing still smiling, he looked at her and said, "Is it funny?"

 Chapter 237: always black face

    Chapter 237 Keeping a ck face


    Shi Qian tried hard to hold back her smile, turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and said solemnly, "Actually, it''s not that funny."


    Nearly two hourster, everyone returned to Qianyue Bay Manor.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the vi, and then returned to the room.


    Bai Liyi and the others tried their best to hold back theirughter, and went back to their own residences.


    After returning to the room, Shang Sizhan answered the phone, and Shi Qian went directly to the bathroom.


    Thinking of the picture of the handsome guy holding roses to Master Zhan in front of the bar just now, she couldn''t helpughing.


    After taking a shower, lightly wrapped in a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom, Shang Sizhan had already finished his phone call, sitting gracefully on the sofa, reading a book in his hand.


    Under the light, the man''s handsome face is extremely beautiful.


    Shi Qian sighed, Master Zhan definitely came to bring disaster to the world!


    Feeling the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan suddenly raised his eyes to look at her.


    Shi smiled and walked towards him.


    Finding a gap, Shi Qian said, "Phone."


    After Shang Sizhan entered the bathroom, Shi Qian picked up the mobile phone beside him and sent a message to Bailiyi.


    ¡¾Bailiyi, what did you do to the man who confessed to Master Zhan with a rose? ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan had been there before, with a dark face, and she didn''t dare to ask him in front of him.


    Bai Liyi quickly replied to the message.


    ¡¾I took that guy away and threw it into the river, haha.¡¿


    To say that he has seen a lot of women whom Master Zhan admires, this is the first time he has seen a man who confessed to Master Zhan on the street, and he almost suffocated to death in order to hold back hisughter.


    Shi Qian: ¡¾Ah! Did you throw it into the river? Won''t be drowned? ¡¿


    Bailiyi: ¡¾No, the river is not deep enough to drown people. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi sent another message: ¡¾You are caring about your rival in love! ¡¿


    Smiled slightly.


    ¡¾I thought my rivals in love were all women, but I didn''t expect there to be men! ¡¿


    Bai Liyi: [Master Zhan has boundless charm, he can kill both men and women, Qianqian, you have to be careful, there are many enemy troops. ¡¿


    Not long after, Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom.


    Shi Qian raised her head to look at him, looking at his monstrous face, the picture in front of the bar flooded into her mind again.


    Shi Qian looked at him, couldn''t help but smiled again.


    Shang Sizhan could tell what she was thinking by looking at her expression.


    This little thing didn''t look jealous at all, butughed all night.


    He originally nned to let her go tonight, but now it seems that he still needs to clean up!


    Shang Sizhan''s tall figure walked in front of Shi Qian, leaned over suddenly, covering her slender figure, and his slender fingers suddenly lifted her small chin.


    "It seems really funny." Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow eyes.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately stoppedughing: "Master Zhan, I won''tugh anymore, calm down."


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "I''m very calm."


    very calm

 Chapter 238: Domineering no matter where you go

    Chapter 238 No matter where you go, you are the same domineering


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan as if he was about to swallow her.


    This is also called calm!


    Isn''t this a calm look at all!


    Facts have also proved that this is indeed not a calm look.


    Shi Qian was carried into the room, and not long after, she sumbed to the ck-bellied and coquettish methods of a certain evildoer.


    "I''m wrong, okay, stopughing at you. I''ll find that man tomorrow and beat him up!"


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was maic and hoarse: "I''ll save you the strength to hit someone tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, afternoon.


    Shi Qian went to the beach again to see the coconut trees he nted, and took a walk under the trees.


    Shang Sizhan stood not far away and looked at her, listening to what Yuwen Chengyuan was saying.


    Shi Qian stood beside the old housekeeper in charge of the environmental management of "Qianyue Bay".


    Shi Qian checked the growth status of each tree ording to what the old housekeeper said. After checking all the trees, he felt that the overall condition was indeed not bad.


    Shi smiled slightly, and said to the old housekeeper: "It seems that the trees I nted really grow the best. Does it have something to do with the geographical location?"


    The old housekeeper replied with a smile: "There is a certain rtionship. However, it is also because Miss Qianqian that you were more careful when nting themst year, so they grow so well."


    In fact, it was Master Zhan who said that the coconut trees nted by Shiqian must be carefully taken care of so that none of them will wither.


    So for the dozens of trees nted by Shi Qian, they took extra care of them, even more carefully than the expensive exotic flowers and nts in the manor, for fear that they would not grow well.


    Shi Qian said: "Really?"


    The old butler nodded: "Yes."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then I will nt some more after they grow up."


    Old housekeeper: "."


    You better say goodbye!


    After a while, Bailiyi walked over.


    "Qianqian, I came to see your tree again."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Why are you here?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "It''s boring to stay in the room for a long time,e out and enjoy the sea breeze."


    Shi Qian turned to face the sea, a breeze was blowing, it was veryfortable.


    After a pause, she asked again: "By the way, did someonee to find Master Zhan?"


    Bailiyi said: "People from the secondrgest family in Mengzhou came outside the manor to apologize early in the morning. The man and woman were there yesterday, and they are still standing outside."


    "The man and woman are also here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bailiyizily said: "Of course the two culprits havee."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan is really domineering no matter where he goes, which makes people afraid."


    A few dayster.


    It is the day when the most beautiful aurora appears on the Ninth Continent.


    A cool helicopter slowlynded on the ground from above the manor.


    A momentter, the cabin door opened, and Yuwen Chengyuan got off the helicopter, walked up to Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, nodded and said, "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the helicopter in front of him, then turned to look at Shi Qian: "When it gets dark, we''ll go see the aurora."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Yeah." After a pause, she looked at the very cool helicopter in front of her and asked, "Master Zhan, can I learn to fly a helicopter?"


    "Do you want to learn?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian nodded: "I think."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Then I will teach you tomorrow."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, her small face was filled with excitement: "Okay."


    After speaking, she looked at the helicopter again, and the picture of herself flying the helicopter in the sky appeared in her mind.


    But they only stayed in Ninth Continent for half a month, and now a week has passed, and there is still a week left to wonder if she can learn it.

 Chapter 239: to see the aurora

    Chapter 239 Going to see the aurora


    evening.


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian put down his chopsticks, picked up the water ss on the table and drank some water.


    Shang Sizhan looked up at her: "Don''t eat?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Eat more."


    Shi Qian said: "I''m full."


    Shang Sizhan: "You eat too little, eat more."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian nced at the food on the table, and then at the rice in the bowl, she didn''t seem to have eaten a few bites.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, as if he wanted her to eat.


    Shi smiled slightly, picked up the chopsticks and ate again.


    Shang Sizhan asked again: "Could it be that today''s food is not to your taste?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "No, I''m just not very hungry." After a pause, she smiled again: "Maybe it''s more exciting to watch the aurora with Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Eat some more, I''ll go in a while."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, took a bite of rice and put it in his mouth.


    After dinner.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left the vi and walked to the helicopter in the yard.


    Shang Sizhan opened the door of the co-pilot, and said to Shi Qian, "Go up."


    Shi Qian immediately sat in.


    Then Shang Sizhan got into the driver''s seat.


    After a while, the helicopter slowly lifted up and flew into the night sky.


    The yard.


    Bai Liyi, Yuwen Chengyuan, Yan Yi, Li Feng and others looked at the helicopter rising into the sky.


    Bai Liyi sighed: "Master Zhan really holds this little girl Qianqian in his palm and pampers her."


    The helicopter is flying in the night sky, and Shi Qian looks at the starry Milky Way through the panoramic ss window.


    About another twenty minutes passed.


    The helicopter flew over a mountain range, and the gorgeous dancing aurora appeared in the sky.


    Although Shi Qian had seen it oncest year, he was still very shocked after seeing it again.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her and asked, "How do you feel watching this time?"


    Shi Qian looked at the green circle of light dancing in the sky, and said slowly: "It''s still so shocking, it''s so beautiful that I can''t describe it."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "You like it, we wille every year from now on."


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled, "Next time I will take you flying."


    With her learning ability, she should be able to learn to fly a helicopter when shees to Ninth State next time.


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Sit down, let''s go a little further."


    On the top of the mountain under the night sky, there are tourists with tentsing to see the aurora.


    Seeing a flying object in the sky, the girl eximed, "Look, is that a helicopter?"


    "Yeah, it''s really a helicopter! Which rich man drove a helicopter to see the aurora! The visual effect must be super shocking."


    "Sure! If there is a couple in it, it will be so romantic."


    "I think it''s more likely to be just passing by, or the staff of the space patrol."


    "Just imagine a sweet couple in it, what a romantic picture."


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian circled back and forth in the night sky for three hours, fully enjoying this visual feast.


    Afterwards, change course and fly back.


    Shi Qian didn''t look outside again, but turned to look at Shang Sizhan''s perfect profile, admiring his handsome appearance when he was flying the ne.


    Not long after, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t keep staring at me, I can''t concentrate like you, we may be in danger."


    She didn''t know how much she tempted him.


    The little woman kept staring at him like this, he really couldn''t concentrate.


    Time shallow: "."


    She turned her head to look out the window immediately, and stopped looking at him, with a sweet smile on her lips.

 Chapter 240: It seems reasonable

    Chapter 240 seems to make sense


    After one hour.


    The helicopternded in the manor.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got off the helicopter, and then walked towards the vi.


    Li Feng stood at the door, seeing the two peopleing back, he immediately stepped forward and nodded, "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Pause, Li Feng looked at Shang Sizhan, and continued: "Master Zhan, there is something wrong with the group, and I need to report something to you."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go to the study and talk." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, you go back and rest first."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shang Sizhan and Li Feng then went to the study.


    Shi Qian didn''t go upstairs immediately, but stayed in the living room for a while.


    Yan Yi came in from the outside, she immediately looked at him and asked, "Yan Yi, what happened to JE Group?"


    Yan Yi paused, and replied: "Miss Qianqian, I really don''t know about this. Li Feng has always been in charge of the group''s affairs, and I am in charge of the Emperor Garden."


    "Is there nothing wrong with the Emperor Garden?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Yan Yidao: "Emperor Garden will definitely be fine. No one dares to go to Emperor Garden to make trouble. At most, those few people are making small moves in the group."


    "You mean the third master and the others?"


    Yan Yi: "It''s hard to say who this is."


    After a pause, he said again: "By the way, Ms. Qianqian, now Master Zhan already knows your identity as hacker A, so you can stop taking risks at will."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I see, you go to work."


    "Okay, Miss Qianqian, go to bed early."


    Yan Yi was busy with other things.


    Shi Qian walked towards the stairs and went upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Shi Qian immediately took out hisputer.


    She still didn''t know who was behind Shang Sizhan''s back this time, and she couldn''t find a way to investigate.


    But she can be sure that they are the merchants.


    Shi Qian was leaning on the sofa holding theputer and meditating. At this time, Shang Sizhan suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    Hearing the movement, Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at him: "Master Zhan!"


    Come back so fast!


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes fell on theputer in Shi Qian''s hand, paused for a few seconds, and then returned to her little face again.


    "Why don''t you take a break, what are you doing?"


    Shi Shi''s sleepy eyes nced at theputer in his hand, smiledzily, and said, "I didn''t do anything, I thought you woulde backter, I want to y a game and wait for you."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to Shi Qian and took theputer from her hand: "I''m not asking you to rest first."


    "Didn''t I want to wait for you to be together?" After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, are we going back early?"


    Shang Sizhan put theputer on the side table and sat down beside her: "No need."


    Shi Qian was puzzled: "Isn''t there something wrong with the group, you don''t need to go back and deal with it?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "No, I will teach you how to fly a helicopter tomorrow."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then said: "But... I don''t want to learn anymore, I want to go back to Jindu City."


    Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan didn''t go back because of her.


    And Shang Sizhan also knew why Shi Qian suddenly said that he didn''t want to learn anymore.


    "Qianqian, if any situation happens and I have to go back and deal with it myself, what will the people in the group do with them?"


    Time shallow: "."


    What the evil big boss said seems to make sense.


    However, she still suspected that Shang Sizhan didn''t go back because he wanted to teach her how to fly a helicopter.


    Seeing the girl''s suspicious expression, Shang Sizhan didn''t want to exin any more, and suddenly said, "Do you want to go to rest, or do you want to do something else?"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 241: Lord Zhan is worthy of being Lord Zhan

    Chapter 241 Master Zhan is worthy of Lord Zhan


    Shi Qian stood up abruptly, said: "Rest." Immediately walked to the bedroom.


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled slightly, then he stood up and followed.


    the next morning.


    Open-air restaurant on the first floor.


    While eating breakfast, Shi Qian suddenly said: "Master Zhan, I''ll go back to the room to read some materials after dinner, and you can teach me how to fly a helicopter in the afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and looked at her: "Are you sure we can start in the afternoon?"


    Shi smiled lightly, her beautiful eyes twinkling with stars: "Well, sure, I''m going to get ready in the morning."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, then in the afternoon."


    After breakfast.


    The two were busy with their own affairs, and Shang Sizhan went out of the manor for something.


    Shi Qian stayed in the room holding theputer to check all the information rted to flying the helicopter, and spent the whole morning keeping all the content in mind.


    Putting down theputer, Shi Qian walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, Bailiyi had just finished talking with a few people, and they left.


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian who was going downstairs, smiled, and said, "Qian Qian, do you really want to learn how to fly a helicopter?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian replied.


    Bailiyi said: "Then you n to stay in Ninth Continent for a while?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be necessary. I read the materials all morning, and it doesn''t seem too difficult."


    "Have you read the materials all morning?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "I have memorized everything about the type of helicopter and driving."


    All memorized!


    Bai Liyi looked at her in surprise: "Qianqian, you don''t have a photographic memory, do you?"


    He has always known that Shi Qian''s memory ability is very strong, but it is not very clear how strong it is.


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It''s not too bad if you have a photographic memory. It''s just something you want to remember. If you read it two or three times, you can remember it all."


    Bailiyi: "."


    That is no different from a photographic memory.


    Little girl can.


    afternoon.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked to the helicopter.


    Shang Sizhan exined to her the model, function and characteristics of the helicopter.


    After that, the two sat in.


    Shang Sizhan asked Shi Qian to sit in the cockpit, and he sat in the co-pilot, and continued to exin to her how to start, how to fly, and what to pay attention to during the flight.


    Shang Sizhan spoke very carefully and clearly.


    Shi Qian has been listening carefully.


    Actually, she checked the information on this type of helicopter in the morning, and she has memorized everything Shang Sizhan said, and she also watched some professional teaching videos.


    Of course, these professional teaching videos cannot be easily found on the Inte, and she needs to use some small means.


    Shang Sizhan told her all that she learned from the materials and videos, and also told her some very practical skills that she hadn¡¯t collected.


    It is more practical than those professional videos.


    Master Zhan is worthy of being Master Zhan!


    At that time, the corners of the shallow lips were slightly curved, evoking a faint smile.


    Shang Sizhan paused, looked at her and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Actually, I read the materials all morning, and got some professional videos, and memorized them all.


    I originally thought that I had aprehensive grasp, but now it seems that Master Zhan has a moreprehensive grasp. Master Zhan is worthy of Master Zhan! "


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Then why not just start it up and try it."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    "I''m watching you from the side, you do it."


    "Yes." Shi Qian began to operate the helicopter ording to what he told Shang Sizhan in his memory.


    After a while, the propellers started, and the helicopter slowly left the ground.

 Chapter 242: Three days proficiency in flying a helicopter

    Chapter 242 Skilled Helicopter Flying in Three Days


    The light operation was very sessful, but because it was the first time to drive, the sense of bnce was slightly poor.


    Butpared to most pilots with zero flying experience, Toki Asahi has already controlled it very well.


    Shang Sizhan saw that she was still controlling her ascent, and reminded: "Don''t fly too high."


    "Okay." Shi Qian didn''t continue to go up, and only circled a dozen times over the manor, and finally returned to the ground.


    Getting off the helicopter, Shi Qian felt pretty good, looked at Shang Sizhan and asked, "Master Zhan, how is my operation?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "Very good."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    The next day, Shi Qian operated the helicopter by herself again, and Shang Sizhan was by her side.


    This time the flight was higher and farther, and Shi Qian even went for a circle above the sea level.


    At this time, a dolphin jumped suddenly on the blue sea, Shi Qian said with a hint of excitement in his tone: "Master Zhan, look, dolphin!"


    Shang Sizhan followed her line of sight, his thin lips curled up slightly: "Yes."


    By the third day, Shi Qian was proficient at flying the helicopter and could operate it freely.


    In the evening, the helicopternded in the yard again.


    Bai Liyi, Yuwen Chengyuan, Li Feng, Yan Yi and others stood in the yard, looking at the girl who got off the helicopter in amazement.


    Shi Qian''s learning ability is too strong. In just three days, her driving skills areparable to professional pilots.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked into the vi.


    After the two approached, Yan Yi immediately stepped forward, looked at the two and said, "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, there is news from Jincheng University that Jincheng University is going to offer you Miss Qianqian."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was startled for a moment, then smiled again: "Fire me! Who wants to fire me?"


    Yan Yidao: "It''s an adopted daughter of the Jiang family, named Zhuang Shuyu, who exerted pressure on the school by relying on the influence of the Jiang family. However, I have already sent someone to solve the problem, and the expulsion notice has not yet been issued."


    "Zhuang Shuyu." Shi smiled slightly and said, "There is no one else but her."


    Yan Yi said: "Then what should I do with that woman?"


    Zhuang Shuyu is also a member of the Jiang family after all, and Shi Qian has a good rtionship with Jiang Ci. It is better to ask Shi Qian about this matter so that they can handle it.


    Shi Qian said: "There''s no need to deal with it, I''ll take care of it myself when I go back." Then, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and said, "Master Zhan, let me handle this matter myself."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and paused for a few seconds before saying, "Okay."


    A few dayster.


    Everyone left Ninth Continent and returned to Jindu City.


    After getting off the ne, Shi Qian greeted Shang Sizhan, and immediately went to the bamboo forest to see the monsters and beasts.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s back, his handsome eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Before leaving Ninth Continent, I ran to see the coconut trees, and when I came back, I went to see the monsters and beasts immediately.


    Shang Sizhan was a little upset.


    But seeing the girl''s longing, he couldn''t bear to stop him, and finally returned to the vi with that beautiful handsome face coldly.


    Yan Yi and the others wiped off their cold sweat and followed behind him cautiously.


    As soon as Shi Qian arrived at the bamboo forest, the monster ran over excitedly, as if seeing her own mother.


    Shi Qian looked at the two mighty and handsome guys, stroked their heads, and said with a smile, "Did you miss me?"


    Two snow wolves looked at her with green eyes: "Aww" seemed to be answering her.


    Shi Qian gently stroked Yao Yao Beast''s furry head: "Next time, I won''t leave for so long."


    The two guys made another ''Aww'', and there seemed to be a hint of grievance in their voices, as if they thought they had been abandoned.


    Shi Qian stared at them, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will never abandon you."

 Chapter 243: Shi Qian is back

    Chapter 243 Shi Qian is back


    Shi Qian yed with the monsters for a while before returning to the vi.


    Walking into the living room, Shi Qian looked around, but he didn''t see Shang Sizhan, so he asked the servant, "Did you see where Master Zhan went?"


    The servant replied: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan went upstairs after he came back."


    Shi nced at the direction of the elevator, and went upstairs to the study.


    "I see, go get busy." After speaking, Shi Qian walked towards the elevator.


    At the door of the study, Shi Qian knocked lightly, and then said, "Master Zhan, are you there?"


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Come in."


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked into the study, only to see a thick pile of documents on Shang Sizhan''s desk, which should all need to be reviewed and processed by him.


    Shi Qian looked away from a pile of documents, looked at Shang Sizhan: "Are you busy?"


    Shang Sizhan sat on the ck leather sofa, stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and slightly parted his thin lips: "Run to the bamboo forest as soon as youe back, I''m not busy doing anything."


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at the man''s secretive face, Shi Qian felt that there was something wrong with the words of the evil boss.


    "Come here." Shang Sizhan spoke again.


    "Oh." Shi Qian walked over to him.


    Shi Qian walked to the desk, Shang Sizhan took her hand and let her sit on the chair beside him, and then said: "Stay here with me."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes." After a pause, she said again: "Do you need me to do anything?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No, just stay by my side."


    Shi Qian was not idle by Shang Sizhan''s side, and turned on anotherputer to design the game map and the big boss.


    Kingdom City University.


    Shi Qian, who had disappeared for more than half a month, appeared in the square.


    Immediately, many eyes were attracted to her.


    "Isn''t that Shiqian? Didn''t the school say they were going to expel her? Why is she here again?"


    "The notice hasn''te out, so it may not be true."


    "But everyone said so, and I heard that Director Zhuang personally approached the school leader, and the school leader agreed."


    "Then she will not be driven away in a while."


    "It''s not necessarily true, after all, he has a background."


    Under the tree-lined road.


    Shi Muxue suddenly stopped, and looked at Shi Qian who wasing from the opposite side in surprise, her eyes full of doubts!


    Didn''t Zhuang Shuyu say that she would be fired!


    She hasn''te to school for half a month, why did she suddenlye again today.


    Shi Qian never expected to meet Shi Muxue so unluckily, so she gave her an indifferent nce and continued walking.


    Shi Muxue watched Shi Qian walk past her arrogantly without saying a word.


    There are so many people watching around, it is not easy for her to say anything.


    It''s just that the bottom of his eyes was once again filled with unwillingness and disgust.


    When will this ****pletely disappear from her world!


    Just when she was full of resentment, Lu Sizhe''s voice suddenly came to her side: "Isn''t that Shi Qian, she came to school."


    Hearing the words, Shi Muxue looked sideways in the direction of the voice.


    It''s just that Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe are watching Shi Qian.


    Sheng Xu opened his mouth immediately and called out, "Qianqian."


    This shallow sound made Shi Muxue''s depressed mood even more ufortable.


    Watching Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walking towards Shi Qian, Shi Muxue tightly held her hands, wishing to pinch Shi Qian to death.


    When Shi Qian heard Sheng Xu''s voice, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look behind her.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe stopped in front of her.


    Lu Sizhe joked: "I thought you would nevere again."


    Shi smiled slightly, and saidzily: "How is it possible?"


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian''szy little appearance, as if he saw that wanton and free and easy girling back.

 Chapter 244: This time it was punished

    Chapter 244 This is retribution


    Sheng Xu smiled for a moment: "Are you okay?"


    Shi Qian put on a rxed tone: "It''s okay, what can happen."


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said, "Do you know that you were almost fired?"


    "I heard, why don''t you hurry back now?" Shi Qian hooked the corners of his lips, and said to hurry back, but there was no sense of hurry in his tone.


    Sheng Xu said: "It''s good to be back. If you have nothing to do, don''t run around. There are bad people outside."


    Shi smiled slightly, and then said: "By the way, do you have time at noon? Treat you to dinner."


    She was in a bad mood that day, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were really worried about her, and even bought her snacks like coaxing a little girl.


    Shi Qian wanted to treat the two of them to a meal to express his gratitude.


    Sheng Xu immediately said: "I have time, but Lu Sizhe doesn''t."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    I have time!


    Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe and asked, "Are you busy at noon?"


    Lu Sizhe nced sideways at Sheng Xu: "Well, something might happen."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded understandingly: "Then let''s do it another day. You both have time some other day. I invite you."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe couldn''t helpughing.


    Shi Qian said again: "Another date, let''s go first."


    After speaking, he really left.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu gloatingly, and said with a smile, "Do you know what this is called? If you do unrighteous things, you will die yourself!"


    Sheng Xu, as soon as he met Shi Qian, he didn''t treat him personally at all.


    This is retribution.


    Sheng Xu: "Get lost!"


    Sheng Xu walked away with a depressed face, walked a few steps and said, "Tell Shiqian at noon that you are fine."


    Lu Sizhe: "I have something to do."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Mu Xue still stood where she was, thinking about the way Shi Qian was joking with Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, all her emotions of jealousy, unwillingness and anger were magnified in an instant.


    Bitch, on the surface she rejected Sheng Xu, but in fact she was seducing Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    Shi Mu Xue narrowed her eyes, then turned and left.


    In the office of the administration building.


    Zhuang Shuyu sat on the chair with an ugly expression on his face.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Qian''s incident would suddenly change. The school originally agreed to expel Shi Qian because of the Jiang family''s influence, but suddenly changed his mind, and Bao Shiqian had a tough attitude.


    She can''t really use the Jiang family''s name to do these things to Jincheng University. It seems that this matter has to be considered in the long run.


    However, she will never let that goblin go so easily!


    Thinking of Shi Qian''s attitude towards her, and the scene of apologizing to Shi Qian in the monitoring room, Zhuang Shuyu felt angry again.


    Shi Qian walked into the ssroom.


    His eyes fell on Wen Keer.


    Wen Keer saw Shiqian approaching, and immediately waved to her: "Qianqian."


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked towards her.


    Wen Keer looked at Shiqian who was sitting down, and murmured brokenly, "Qianqian, you''vee back. If you don''te back, I almost believe you''ve been fired."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, no."


    Wen Keer giggled: "I know not."


    noon.


    Before get out of ss was over, Shi Qian''s phone on the table vibrated.


    She nced at the screen, it was Lu Sizhe.


    Immediately picked up the phone and answered in a low voice: "Hello."


    Lu Sizhe''s voice came from the earpiece: "Qianqian, I''m fine at noon again, how about an appointment at noon?"


    Shi lightly smiled, in fact, at first she didn''t believe that Lu Sizhe had something wrong, it was just what Sheng Xu said.


    "Okay, get out of ss will be overter, see you at the school gate."


    Lu Sizhe: "Okay, Sheng Xu and I will wait for you at the door."

 Chapter 245: Pretentious appearance

    Chapter 245 Pretentious Appearance


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke''er: "Ke''er, let''s have dinner together at noon."


    Wen Keer smiled and said, "Okay."


    Shi Qian said again: "Go out to eat, there are Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe."


    Wen Ke''er''s smile froze immediately, with a troubled expression: "Ah? There are still Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu, so I''d better not go."


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I''m not familiar with them, and I think the aura of the two of them is too strong, and I''m not used to being with them."


    Shi smiled and said: "What a strong aura, why don''t I feel it!"


    Master Zhan''s monster has a powerful aura, sometimes a look can scare people away.


    "That''s because your aura is stronger than theirs, so you can''t feel it. I''d better go to the school cafeteria with Wei Wei and the others."


    As she spoke, Wen Keerughed dryly, and continued: "Qianqian, you go, I won''t go."


    Shi Qian saw that Wen Keer was really reluctant to go, so she didn''t force her anymore.


    After ss, I went to the school gate alone.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were already waiting for her at the door.


    After Shi Qian arrived, the three of them drove Sheng Xu''s car to the grilled fish restaurant in Bailiyi, a food street.


    After experiencing the peaceful scenest time, the restaurant staff became less nervous after seeing a few people this time.


    But still brought the three of them to thergest box.


    Shi Qian looked at the box in front of him that could amodate more than a dozen people: "Why is it this again?"


    The waiter immediately said: "Are you not satisfied? If not, can you change it to something else?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She wasn''t dissatisfied, but she just didn''t understand. Every time they came, there were not many people. Why did the waiter always take them to the biggest box?


    Sheng Xu said: "There are only three of us in our family. It doesn''t need to be so big, let''s change it to a smaller one."


    The waiter immediately said: "Okay, those three, please follow me upstairs. There is a small private room upstairs."


    The three of them exited the box, followed the waiter through the hall, and walked upstairs.


    There are stairs on both sides of the upper floor.


    Shi Qiansheng, Xu Lu Sizhe and the others had just arrived upstairs when they saw a waiter walking over with Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Muxue.


    Then, two groups of people stopped at the door of the same box.


    The two waiters were stunned!


    This is thest small box, obviously one party has to leave.


    These three ancestors must not quit, so the waiter chose to persuade Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Muxue.


    The waiter beside Zhuang Shuyu said: "I''m really sorry, both of you, this box is already upied."


    Zhuang Shuyu stared at the three of Shi Qian and snorted coldly: "Where are they? Aren''t they all just arrived?"


    How could she not see that the waiter didn''t dare to offend Sheng Xu and the others, so she let her back down.


    The waiter next to Sheng Xu immediately said: "I''m sorry ma''am, the three people in this box have been booked in advance, and my colleague doesn''t know."


    Another waiter immediately cooperated: "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t know that someone had ordered it."


    Zhuang Shuyu''s face was livid.


    Before she could continue speaking, Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian, and said softly: "Qian Qian, it doesn''t matter if it''s me, but Director Zhuang is our school director, and even our elder.


    It is unreasonable to ask the elders to change ces after all. Can you persuade Sheng Shao and Lu Shao to change ces? "


    When Shi Qian looked at Shi Muxue''s affectation, she was almost disgusted by her.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were even more disgusted, and they didn''t even want to look at Mu Xue.


    Sheng Xu nced sideways at Lu Sizhe and Shi Qian, and said, "Let''s go in."

 Chapter 246: stupid can

    Chapter 246 Stupid can do


    Sheng Xu was about to enter the box as soon as he stepped forward, without giving Zhuang Shuyu any face at all.


    Looking at Sheng Xu''s attitude, Shi Muxue also felt a little uneasy.


    But Zhuang Shuyu was beside her, so she couldn''t back down, so she took a bold step forward and stopped Sheng Xu.


    "Young Master Sheng, I know that you have a distinguished status and are the grandson of the four major families, but Director Zhuang is also from the Jiang family of the four major families. You don''t have any face at all, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Saying that, Shi Muxue nced at Shi Qian proudly.


    Sheng Xu stared at Shi Muxue, looking at her like a fool.


    Jiang Ci, the current ruler of the Jiang family, has to coax Shi Qian into thinking that Zhuang Shuyu is just an insignificant adopted daughter of the Jiang family, so nothing!


    At that time, this woman Mu Xue was still holding chicken feathers as arrows, she was so stupid.


    Sheng Xu looked at Zhuang Shuyu, sneered and said, "If you don''t agree, let Jiang Cie to me."


    After finishing speaking, Sheng Xu walked into the box.


    Shi Qian and Lu Sizhe walked in.


    Zhuang Shu''s jade-like face turned red and then turned pale. He looked at Sheng Xu and said, "Young Master Sheng is so majestic. Our Jiang family has recorded it."


    "Mu Xue, let''s go!" Zhuang Shuyu turned and left.


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes shed a smug smile, the angrier Zhuang Shuyu was, the better, the angrier she was, the less she would let Shi Qian go.


    Put away her smile, Shi Muxue immediately changed her worried look and turned to follow Zhuang Shuyu: "Director Zhuang, don''t be angry."


    The waiter entered the box and asked cautiously, "What do you three want to order?"


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and said, "Order, we can do it."


    Shi Qian said: "You two should order, I can eat anything."


    She felt that she had lost her appetite, and was disgusted by Shi Muxue.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian, and said in a curious tone: "Shi Qian, why do you suddenly want to invite us to dinner?"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily, and said, "I just want to thank you two for buying me snacks that day."


    She couldn''t thank the two for worrying about her, so she said to buy snacks.


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Didn''t you also eat?"


    Shi smiled and said: "I got it."


    Sheng Xu looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Then you. Did you break up in love that day?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "You can''t expect me to order!"


    Sheng Xu said: "."


    Is it normal for him to expect her to break up in love?


    Sheng Xu thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Shi Qian took a sip of the tea on the table, and said slowly, "I was just in a bad mood that day, not because I was broken in love."


    After a pause, she said again: "However, after my boyfriend took me out to y these days, I''m in a much better mood."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Suddenly I don''t want to eat this meal!


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu, a sly smile shed in her beautiful eyes.


    Actually, Shi Qian didn''t think that Sheng Xu really liked her, but he just knew that she was Mu Youming and knew that she was more skilled, so she felt that she was a little special.


    Lu Sizhe nced at Sheng Xu sympathetically, and said with a smile, "Brother Xu, let''s eat."


    Sheng Xu looked at him gloating, and always wanted to punch him.


    The three returned to school after eating.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe went to other ces, and Shi Qian walked in the direction of the Department of Computer Science.


    In the corridor.


    Song Wenbo was very happy when he saw Shiqian came back and knew that she would not be fired.


    He knew that Shi Qian was not sick, nor did he ask for leave because he was not feeling well, but he still asked with concern: "Shi Qian, you areing to ss. Director Tan said that you are sick, how are you resting?"

 Chapter 247: plaything

    Chapter 247 Just a ything


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then replied: "Well, it''s much better, thank you Professor Song for your concern."


    Song Wenbo said again: "Shi Qian, I hope you don''t think I''m nagging, I hope you can think about what I told you before.


    The teacher thinks that you are very talented inputer science. No matter what the reason is, you don¡¯t want to study, but the teacher still hopes that you will not take pity on your future. "


    Shi smiled slightly: "Professor Song, I will think about it carefully."


    Song Wenbo smiled gratifiedly when he heard the words: "Okay, the teacher is waiting for your reply."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "Professor Song, if there is nothing else, I will go to ss."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Shi Qian returned to the ssroom.


    Song Wenbo still couldn''t hide the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The Department of Computer Science of Jincheng University has not produced outstanding students for many years. He hopes that Shi Qian can do it, and that he is not mistaken.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian left a bitte.


    Mainly because Tan Weiming chatted with her for a while.


    Aftering out of Tan Weiming''s office, when Shi Qian quickly walked to the school gate, Zhuang Shuyu suddenly appeared in front of her, obviously waiting for her here.


    Shi Qian paused, staring at her indifferently.


    Zhuang Shuyu stared at Shiqian sharply, and the corners of his lips slowly curled into a sneer.


    "Shi Qian, don''t think that by hooking up with Sheng Shao and Lu Shao, you can keep peace forever. This world is not that simple."


    Shi sneered slightly: "Ms. Zhuang, do the Jiang family know that you are showing off your might outside under the banner of the Jiang family?"


    Zhuang Shuyu said proudly: "I am the Jiang family, and the Jiang family can show off their might in Jindu City!


    Shiqian, let me tell you clearly, if you leave Jincheng University, I will treat you as an orphan and pretend nothing happened. If not, don¡¯t me me for being rude. "


    Shi Qian looked at Zhuang Shuyu, smiled and shook his head.


    No wonder Zhuang Shuyu has no status in Jiang''s family, she is considered an adopted daughter anyway, and Jiang''s business has no business at all, so she can only work as a director in a university.


    Because it is so stupid, a person in his teens is still being used by Shi Muxue''s green tea, leading him by the nose, it is really stupid and pitiful.


    Shi Qian talked nonsense with her again, and walked around her directly.


    Zhuang Shuyu was stunned. Was Shi Qian''s expression just now mocking her?


    She felt that she couldn''t move her!


    Zhuang Shuyu turned around and looked at Shi Qian''s back, his face turned red and pale with anger.


    Although she is the adopted daughter of the Jiang family, few people have dared tough at her these years!


    Shi Qian''s actions angered Zhuang Shuyu again, and she wanted to make Shi Qian get out of Jincheng University. She originally wanted to discuss the long-term n, but now she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She was about to leave when she suddenly saw Huo Fei getting off a car by the side of the road.


    Zhuang Shuyu said in surprise: "Young Master Huo!"


    She knew Huo Fei, she had seen him at Jiang''s party before, and she also knew that he had a long rtionship with Jiang Er Shao Jiangci.


    It''s just, why did hee to Jincheng University?


    Zhuang Shuyu was wondering, when suddenly he saw Shi Qian walking towards him.


    Suddenly full of surprise!


    The two seem to know each other.


    Zhuang Shuyu frowned, how could these two people meet?


    Although she is the adopted daughter of the Jiang family, she has no status in the Jiang family, and she can''t speak in front of Huo Fei.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Qian also knew Huo Fei. This little fairy is really clever.


    However, after all, a woman like her is just a ything for these rich men.


    The door.


    Huo Fei stood beside the car, looked at it with a slight smile and said, "Sister Qian, you are back."

 Chapter 248: cant stop

    Chapter 248 Unable to calm down


    Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei and smiled: "Why are you here?"


    Huo Fei: "Brother Ci asked me to pick you up, let''s go."


    "What is he looking for from me?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "He didn''t say anything on the phone, but he said he would ask me to pick you up."


    Shi Qian then got into the car.


    Huo Fei closed the door and returned to the cab.


    The two left together.


    In the car, I opened the game with my mobile phone, and then asked, "What is Jiang Ci doing?"


    "He still has some things to deal with, and he will go back to the guild hall when he is done. We should be there in about time."


    Shi Qian paused the movements in his hands, turned to look at Huo Fei: "Are you dealing with family affairs? Someone has made moves recently?"


    Huo Fei sighed softly: "It hasn''t stopped sincest year, Jiang Chen didn''t dare toe here tantly recently, but there are others.


    However, the rich and powerful are always like this, alwayspeting for interests, and always fighting endlessly. If Brother Ci chooses this path, he is destined not to live a peaceful life. "


    Shi shallow sighed: "Yes."


    Indeed, as long as you are in a wealthy family, the struggle will never stop.


    She remembered that during a certain period of time in the past two years, Shang Sizhan left early and returnedte almost every day, always busy with a lot of things.


    I have to travel twice in three days, and I don¡¯t know how many assassinations I have experienced.


    Fortunately, he came over and sessfully became the head of the family. Although there are still some people who disagree in private, at least they dare not tantly disadvantage him.


    Huo Fei said: "Forget it, don''t mention these. By the way, Miss Qian, where have you been these days?"


    "Ninth Continent." Shi Qian replied.


    "Did you go with Master Zhan?"


    "yes."


    "It should be fun to y."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay."


    She was very happy in the ninth continent for more than half a month, and she also learned to fly a helicopter.


    Soon, the two arrived at Jiang Ci''s car beauty salon.


    Upstairs office.


    The two looked around, but there was no sign of Jiang Ci.


    Huo Fei said: "It seems that they haven''t arrived yet."


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat downzily: "It''s okay, wait a minute."


    Huo Fei nodded, then asked again: "What do you drink? I''ll get it for you."


    Shi Qian: "No need, I''m not thirsty."


    "Then I''ll take it for you." After speaking, Huo Fei turned and walked out.


    Shi leaned on the sofa and continued to y games.


    At this time, the phone suddenly called, it was Han Yuanfeng.


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Uncle Han."


    "Qianqian, are you still abroad? When will youe back?" Han Yuanfeng asked.


    "I''m already back, I came back yesterday."


    "You''re back!" Han Yuanfeng''s voice was full of joy: "That''s great, thanks to your helpst time. Now that you''re back, I can thank you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Uncle Han, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "This is not being polite to you. You have provided us with a lot of help. Thank you." After a pause, Han Yuanfeng suddenly remembered something, and then said: "By the way, Dean Bai also mentioned it to me. In the past, I said I wanted to see you."


    Hearing this, the smile on Shi Qian''s face suddenly stopped, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Uncle Han, you really don''t need to thank me, and I''ve been busy recently, so I don''t have time to see anyone, I''m sorry."


    "That''s right." Han Yuanfeng said in a disappointed tone, "Okay, then go ahead and make an appointment when you have time."


    "good."


    Shi Qian hung up the phone, and Huo Fei just came back.


    Thinking it was Jiang Ci calling Shi Qian, he asked, "Is it Brother Ci? How long will he be there?"

 Chapter 249: go its own way

    Chapter 249 Going Its Own Way


    Shi Qian put his phone aside, andzily yed the game: "It''s not him, it''s someone else."


    "Oh." Huo Fei put several drinks on the table in front of Shi Qian: "I don''t know what you want to drink, you can choose whatever you want."


    Shi Qian casually took a bottle of soda and opened it to take a few sips.


    She thought that after these days of adjustments, she had calmed down all this.


    But just now when she heard Han Yuanfeng say that Bai Liyue wanted to see her, she found that she couldn''t really be calm.


    Office of the Security Court.


    Bai Liyue sat at Han Yuanfeng''s desk and asked, "Dean Han, that girl named Qianqian is back?"


    Han Yuanfeng nodded: "However, I asked her to meet, and she said she didn''t have time. It seems that she still doesn''t want to join the Security Institute."


    "She is a student of Jincheng University?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "Yeah. But this kid is doing her own way. I thought she would do well in school. She must be a well-known top student in the school because of her talent, but I didn''t expect her to be an ipetent in the eyes of most of the school." vase."


    "Have you investigated her?"


    Han Yuanfeng shook his head: "That''s not true. I heard the students talking about it when I went to Jincheng University to find herst time."


    Bai Liyue understood: "You are obviously a little genius, why did you do this on purpose?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Maybe it has something to do with the growth environment. Qianqian is also a poor child. She is an orphan like you and has no parents."


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Bai Liyue felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    After a short pause, she said again: "I''ll go talk to her when I have time."


    Han Yuanfeng nodded: "Alright, since you are both girls, it will be easier tomunicate."


    "Yes." Bai Liyue nodded.


    Drink the whole bottle of water with a shallow breath.


    Huo Fei sitting next to him: "."


    Didn¡¯t just say I¡¯m not thirsty!


    This is also called not thirsty!


    After drinking the water, Shi Qian precisely threw the empty bottle into the trash can in the distance.


    At this moment, Jiang Ci just walked in.


    nced at the bottle that started making noise, then looked at Shi Shi with a slight smile, and said, "What''s the matter, are you tired of waiting?"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily, looked at him and said, "If I get tired of waiting, can I still sit here?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "That''s right." Saying that, he walked over to Shi Qian and sat down.


    Shi Qian said again: "By the way, what do you want from me?"


    Jiang Ci squinted at her: "You''ve been crying all the time, and it''s been 20 days since you left. Don''t you think I still need an exnation?"


    These days, he has been thinking about what happened to Shi Qian that day?


    What could make her cry in front of Sheng Xu? He had known her for several years, but he had never seen her cry.


    Speaking of this matter, Shi Qian scratched her hair and said calmly: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that I didn''t control my emotions well for a while."


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Ci said, "Is it because of Master Zhan?"


    Huo Fei also looked at Shi Qian curiously. He couldn''t think of anyone other than Master Zhan who could make Shi Qian care.


    "No." Shi Qian immediately denied it, and after a few seconds of silence, he said calmly: "I just identally discovered that my dead mother is still alive."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    The dead mother is alive!


    Both of them were shocked, they didn''t expect this to happen!


    "Is she also in Jindu City?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Jiang Ci, I don''t want to talk about her, I know you are worried about me, I told you about this, but don''t ask about other things, okay?"

 Chapter 250: seems to be following her

    Chapter 250 seems to be following her


    Jiang Ci looked at her and said softly, "Okay, I won''t ask."


    He originally thought it was because of Shang Sizhan, if it was because of Shang Sizhan, no matter what, he would not let her stay by his side.


    It turned out not to be.


    It¡¯s okay not to


    "Also!" Shi Qian looked at him, and said again: "You are not allowed to find out who she is! She doesn''t want me to appear in her life, and likewise, I don''t want her to appear in mine."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, don''t check."


    Not wanting Shiqian to think about these unhappy things, Jiang Ci immediately changed the subject: "You came back yesterday, why didn''t youe out to find us."


    Shi Qian repliedzily: "I''m so tired after sitting on the ne for half a day."


    She would be jealous even if she went to find the monster merchant, Si Zhan. If she came to him as soon as she came back, the jealous big boss would have to overthrow it!


    "Let''s go out to y at night." Jiang Ci said again.


    "Uh" Shi Qian scratched her hair in embarrassment: "I''m afraid it won''t work tonight. I still have some things to deal with. Let''s wait until Saturday."


    Jiang Ci didn''t force her, and said in a helpless tone, "All right."


    "By the way, how is that girl? The one kidnapped by Jiang Chen, has she been released from the hospital?" Shi Qian thought of Xu Ziyao.


    Jiang Ci doesn''t like Xu Ziyao, and he doesn''t want to mention her.


    Seeing this, Huo Fei immediately replied: "She has been fine for a long time, but she was a little frightened. She was fine after staying in the hospital for a few days, and now she has returned to school."


    "Oh." Shi Qian saw that Jiang Ci seemed reluctant to mention that girl, so he didn''t say anything else.


    A momentter, Jiang Ci''s cell phone rang.


    He nced at it, then picked up the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    The other party didn''t know what to say, Jiang Cijun frowned slightly: "Who wants to see me?"


    After the other party answered again, Jiang Ci said: "No, don''t call me for such insignificant things in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong? Who wants to see you?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci put the mobile phone on the table, picked up a bottle of energy drink, and replied: "A adopted daughter of grandma said she wanted to see me."


    "Zhuang Shuyu?" Shi Qian said.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Ci looked at her suspiciously.


    "She is the dean of the Department of Chemistry, Jincheng University. I heard that the Jiang family is behind her. I guess it should be the one you mentioned, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Ci: "I don''t know."


    Zhuang Shuyu is just an adopted daughter, and has no sense of presence in the Jiang family. He knows that there is such a person, but he doesn''t know anything else.


    Shi Qian guessed that Zhuang Shuyu had no sense of presence in Jiang''s family, but he didn''t expect that he had no sense of presence.


    Jiang Ci didn''t know anything except that there was such a person, not even that she was at Jinducheng University.


    Just like that, Zhuang Shuyu dared to show off outside under the banner of the Jiang family. I really don''t know who gave her the courage.


    Shi Qian didn''t tell Jiang Ci about Zhuang Shuyu''s targeting of her.


    She also didn''t take Zhuang Shuyu seriously.


    After dark, Shi Qian left the hall.


    Jiang Ci said he wanted to send her back, but she refused, and took a taxi back by herself.


    Shiqian kept looking down at her phone. After the taxi walked a certain distance, she raised her eyes to look out the window, and subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror.


    Immediately afterwards, a red Ferrari was noticed.


    Looking at the license te number, Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes. She saw this car when she came out of the Jiangci Hall.


    Now, the taxi she took had left the hall for a long time, and the car was still behind her.


    Seems to be following her!

 Chapter 251: pretend not to know

    Chapter 251 Pretend not to know each other


    Shi Qian looked away, and then said to the driver: "Master, turn left ahead, enter that street and stop."


    The driver said, "Are you going to get off the car early?"


    Shi Qian said: "No, just stop for a while."


    "Okay." The driver didn''t ask any more questions.


    In less than a moment, the taxi arrived at the entrance of a street, turned in, continued to drive forward for tens of meters, and then stopped.


    Shi Qian sat in the car, looking indifferently at the Ferrari that also turned into the street in the rearview mirror.


    When the distance got closer, Shi Qian directly pushed the door and got out of the car, walked to the front of the Ferrari and tapped on her car window with her fingers.


    Xu Ziyao was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly, but she didn''t expect to be discovered.


    A momentter, she opened the car window and looked at Shi Qian calmly: "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian looked at Xu Ziyao''s face, didn''t know her, and didn''t go around in circles with her, so she asked directly: "Who are you? Why are you following me?"


    Xu Ziyao didn''t expect Shi Qian to ask so directly, she was startled subconsciously, and then she was about to regain herposure: "I''m following you! Miss, are you mistaken? I don''t know you at all."


    Shi nced at her slightly: "You started following me from Jiang Ci''s guild hall, right?"


    Xu Ziyao''s face shed unnaturally: "."


    It turned out that she had discovered her from the very beginning.


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "What? You don''t know Jiang Ci either?"


    She probably guessed that the woman in front of her should be the Xu Ziyao whom Huo Fei said liked Jiang Ci.


    Was misunderstood by Jiang Chen, kidnapped, and hospitalized after being frightened. Now it seems that nothing happened.


    Still, why is she following her?


    Of course Xu Ziyao would not deny that she knew Jiang Ci.


    She withdrew her gaze and looked forward: "I don''t think it has anything to do with you whether I know Jiang Ci, and I don''t need to exin to you when I go my own way."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Ziyao started the car and left.


    At this moment, she doesn''t pay attention to Shi Qian at all.


    She came to the hall today to see Jiang Ci, but she didn''t expect to see Huo Fei bring a woman over. It is undeniable that the woman is very beautiful.


    Not long after, Jiang Ci came back and went upstairs quickly, without even a chance for her to say hello.


    Xu Ziyao suspected that Jiang Ci came back so quickly for Shi Qian, so after Che made her perfect face, she did not leave, but waited outside the hall.


    But when she saw Shi Qianing out of the hall and taking a taxi to leave by herself, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    Jiang Ci probably didn''t pay much attention to this woman, otherwise, why would he not even send her off, and let her take a taxi back by herself.


    She didn''t want to do anything with Shiqian, but she was just curious to see who she lived in. That''s all.


    Shi Qian looked at the leaving car, her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    This woman is also a hacker. Did she find out her identity and know that Jiang Ci''s information was given by her?


    After thinking about it, I found it impossible.


    Xu Ziyao left with a look of disdain in her eyes. As a hacker, if she knew that she was hacker A, she wouldn''t react like this.


    From this point of view, there is only one possibility left. This girl likes Jiang Ci, maybe she knows that Jiang Ci has a good rtionship with her, so she regards her as a rival in love.


    After thinking it over, Shi Qian shook his head and went back to the taxi.


    Emperor Garden.


    The taxi stopped at the luxurious and magnificent doorway, and looked at it in surprise.


    Shi Qian is already used to it. When shees back from a taxi asionally, the driver always has this expression, and calmly pushes the door and gets out of the car.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s car just came back, and then stopped at the door.

 Chapter 252: you know yourself

    Chapter 252 You know yourself well


    Li Feng got off the car, looked at Shi Qian and nodded, "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan let you get in the car."


    As he spoke, he opened the rear door.


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, looked at Shang Sizhan who was sitting inside, and smiled: "Master Zhan, what a coincidence."


    Immediately got into the car, just as she didn''t have to go far to the vi where they lived.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and deep eyes, and asked, "Why didn''t the driver pick you up when you came back sote?"


    "Uh..." Shi Qian didn''t want to lie to Shang Sizhan, so she gave a dryugh, and then replied, "Jiang Ci said he needed me after ss, so I didn''t ask the driver to pick me up."


    Shang Sizhan: "So you went to find Jiang Ci."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, Huo Fei came to pick me up after ss, and then I went."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips lightly, but said nothing.


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, she couldn''t be jealous and angry again!


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, and continued: "That day Sheng Xu saw that I was not in the right state, so he called Jiang Ci, and Jiang Ci went to Jincheng University after that, and he sent me back.


    We went to Ninth Continent after that day, and I never exined the reason to him. They thought you bullied me. I must not let them misunderstand you, so I exined it today. "


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    Shang Sizhan gave a "hmm" and said, "Get out of the car."


    Shi Qian looked at this breezy expression, feeling like she was thinking too much.


    Shang Sizhan should not be jealous, I believe that the rtionship between her and Jiang Ci is definitely pure friendship.


    The two got out of the car and walked into the vi together.


    Shang Sizhan asked again: "Did youe back after dinner?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "I haven''t eaten." After a pause, he asked again: "Have you eaten?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No."


    "Oh." Shi smiled slightly: "That happens to be us together."


    "What do you want to eat?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian thought for a while and said, "Steak, I suddenly want to eat steak."


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips: "Okay, let''s have some red wine."


    When mentioning wine, Shi Qian was startled for a moment, and then smiled shyly: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi to prepare steak and red wine for dinner.


    After that, the two went back upstairs to rest.


    After returning upstairs, Shi Qian walked to her room.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her hand and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Shi Qian looked at him nkly: "Go back to the room and rest for a while."


    Shang Sizhan: "Go to my room and rest together."


    Shi Qian: ".! I want to go back and take a shower and change clothes."


    "I have your clothes in my room."


    Finally, Shi Qian was dragged by Shang Sizhan to his room.


    Go back to the room.


    Shi Qian sat down on the sofa and said, "Forget it, I won''t take a shower for now, I''ll do it at night."


    Shang Sizhan sat beside her, looked at her and said, "What? Worried about what I will do to you?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Of course not, if you really want to do something, the result will be the same whether I go to the bathroom or not."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "That''s right."


    Time shallow: "."


    You know yourself too.


    Shi Qian changed the subject: "Master Zhan, has the group matter that Li Feng said before been resolved?"


    "solved."


    "Who is behind the scenes?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with unfathomable eyes, paused for a moment, and said slowly: "Why do you ask this?"


    Shi Qian dodged his eyes, looked to the side and replied: "It''s nothing, just asking casually."

 Chapter 253: Domineering tone

    Chapter 253 Domineering tone


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers pinched her chin suddenly, making her small face face him, and then turned his gaze.


    "Qianqian, merchants are not allowed to intervene in the open and secret fights, do you hear me?"


    Shang Sizhan''s expression and tone were extremely serious.


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly, blinked, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she was silent, Shang Sizhan said again: "If I find out that you secretly meddle in those matters again, I will lock you up in the Emperor''s Garden and you will not be allowed to go anywhere."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan said: "This way you won''t be in any danger."


    Shi Qian murmured: "I won''t be in danger if I go out, and they won''t be able to find me."


    "What if you are found out?"


    "Then they can''t beat me, let alone catch me."


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of danger: "Are you sure no one can beat you or catch you?"


    Shi Qian looked at the man''s dangerous appearance, and immediately said: "I''m talking about those people, but you are not included."


    "Qianqian, someone will take care of those things, you just have to do what you like."


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan''s tone became a little more domineering: "I''m not joking with you. If I find out that you are secretly meddling in these matters again, I will really lock you up in the Emperor''s Garden, or make you unable to get out of bed every day." .¡±


    Time shallow: "."


    Feeling that Shang Sizhan really wasn''t joking, she swallowed, and then smiled dryly: "Well, I won''t interfere."


    After a while.


    Dinner was ready, Yan Yi went upstairs and asked the two of them to have dinner.


    Shi Qian immediately stood up, smiled and said, "Master Zhan, let''s go eat."


    Then, the two went downstairs to the restaurant together.


    Xu''s family.


    After Xu Ziyao returned to her room, she checked Shiqian''s information casually.


    Then I found out that she was a freshman student in the Department of Computer Science, Imperial University, and an orphan without parents, more precisely, an orphan who was abandoned by her biological father.


    The biological father is clearly in the imperial capital, but he doesn''t want her.


    But it''s no wonder, her grades are not very good, she is very good at ying games and fighting, and she is just a bad girl. Naturally, no one wants this kind of daughter.


    However, this woman hooked up with Sheng Xu, the young prince of the Sheng family, with her face, and no one in the Imperial University dared to provoke her.


    Xu Ziyao looked at the information she found, and smiled disdainfully: "It turns out that it''s just an empty bag with a face."


    How could Jiang Ci fall in love with this kind of woman, she must have misunderstood.


    Xu Ziyao closed the information page and continued to investigate who gave Jiang Ci the information. She was really curious, but who would be helping Jiang Ci behind his back without telling him.


    I hope that for her, she is a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise this person is difficult to deal with.


    Emperor Garden, in the restaurant.


    Shi Qian picked up the red wine that Shang Sizhan had poured for her, brought it to her lips, and took a sip.


    And fell silent in my heart, only drank two sses, never took a sip.


    Shang Sizhan cut the steak gracefully with a knife and fork, and then ced it in front of Shi Qian.


    Then, he brought the steak in front of her to himself.


    Shi Qian put down his wine ss, looked down at the cut steak, and smiled at Shang Sizhan: "Thank you."


    Before he knew it, Shi Qian had already finished the two sses of wine that he set for himself.


    Shang Sizhan saw that her cup was empty, so he asked, "Do you want more?"


    Although Shiqian still wanted to drink, in order to prevent herself from getting drunk and going crazy, she shook her head resolutely: "No more, no more."

 Chapter 254: Bai Liyue is here

    Chapter 254 Bai Liyue came to find


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl who still wanted to drink, and asked again: "Are you sure you don''t want to drink anymore?"


    Shi Qian firmly shook her head again: "I won''t drink anymore."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay, then I won''t drink."


    One weekter, in the morning.


    The driver sent Shi Qian to the vicinity of the school.


    Shi Qian got out of the car and was about to go to school.


    After a while, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Shi Qian."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Shi Qian suddenly stopped in his tracks, standing where he was but did not turn around.


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian''s back, wondering why she didn''t respond to her, but still walked towards her.


    Bai Liyue walked up to Shi Qian, and Shi Qian looked at her.


    Bai Liyue smiled: "Shi Qian, I''m Bai Liyue. We met in the Security Institute before. You should remember me."


    Shi looked at her indifferently, and after a moment of silence: "Remember."


    "Can I call you Qianqian directly?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    Bai Liyue was slightly taken aback, feeling that Shi Qian''s attitude towards her was somewhat indifferent.


    After a moment''s pause, she finally spoke: "Actually, I want to know why you didn''t allow Dean Han to enter the Security Institute. Also, you are obviously very good, why did you show yourself in school?"


    Before Bai Liyue finished speaking, Shi Qian interrupted her: "Principal Bai, these seem to have nothing to do with you."


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian, and Han Yuanfeng said that the child was a little bit his own way, and it seemed to be true, and his personality seemed a little cold.


    It was the first time a student treated Bai Liyue with such an attitude, but she was inexplicably not angry. She thought it was probably because Shi Qian was a genius, and geniuses have their own personalities, which are different from others.


    Bai Liyue patiently said: "Qianqian, I understand you very well, I am also an orphan, and I used to hate being approached by others, and I rejected the whole world, but the more this is the case, the more you should make more friends. "


    Shi Qian looked at her, and suddenly smiled: "Does Dean Bai care so much about all orphans?"


    Bai Liyue is not a person who is good at words. Usually, all the students are respectful to her, but when she suddenly meets a girl with a perverted personality like Shi Qian, she doesn''t know how tomunicate.


    Shi Qian put away her smile, looked at Bai Liyue and said seriously: "I''m not an orphan, it''s because my parents don''t like me, they just don''t want me anymore.


    President Bai, I am a difficult person to get along with. No matter what your purpose foring today is, I hope you stop here. "


    Bai Liyue stared nkly at Shi Qian, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    She moved her lips, but didn''t know what to say.


    Paused for a moment, then said: "Qianqian, I''m sorry to bother you."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Liyue turned around, just took two or three steps but didn''t notice a small pothole on the road, her high-heeled shoes identally stepped into it, causing her body''s center of gravity to be unstable, and she staggered back and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Shi Qian stepped forward to hold her firmly.


    Bai Liyue turned her head to look at Shi Qian: "Thank you."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No need." After a pause, she asked again: "Is it okay to move your feet?"


    Bai Liyue''s foot came out of the pit and moved a little bit, but it was not serious.


    "fine."


    Shi nced at her ankles, seeing that there was nothing serious, then let her go, turned and left.


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian''s back.


    There was another unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned and went back to his car.


    Shi Qian was not in a good mood at first, but when she first entered the school, she met Shi Muxue, a ywright.

 Chapter 255: deliberately showing off

    Chapter 255 Deliberately showing off


    Shi Muxue has been proud again in the past two days, because Zhuang Shuyu introduced her to a research institute, and there are many industry elites in the research institute.


    Shi Mu Xue has made a lot of connections recently.


    After the Su family found out, they treated her differently, and gave Shi Yaorong several big projects to do.


    At this time, Shi Muxue was deliberately waiting for her on the only way Shi Qian must pass, to show off to her.


    She didn''t say anything, she just looked at Shi Qian proudly.


    She wants Shi Qian to watch her, she will get better and better.


    No matter how many men she knows, she will never be able to match her in terms of strength.


    After the past few years of being able to rely on her face, what else can shepare to her!


    Shi Qian nced at Shi Muxue indifferently, ignored herzily, and left directly.


    After arriving in the ssroom, Shi Qian heard people talking about it, and then realized what Shi Muxue was proud of.


    "Have you heard? That Department of Chemistry, Mu Xue, her father wants to donate 100 million yuan to the school to rebuild our school''sboratory building, saying that it is to thank the school for nurturing her daughter."


    "One hundred million! Didn''t Shi Muxue''s family just arrive in Jindu City, her family is so rich!"


    "It should be okay. I guess it''s because of some big families. Then the Huo Family Resort will be suitable for opening. Didn''t Shi Muxue still go there?"


    "It''s true to say so. It seems that Mu Xue has a bright future at this time. I also heard that Director Zhuang of the Department of Chemistry introduced her to a very powerful research institute, and she can meet many big names in the industry."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    "Hey, who made us just ordinary people without any background." As she said that, the girl nced at Shiqian, and said in a low voice, "Not only do I have no background, but I also don''t have a good-looking face to use."


    Although the girl''s voice was not loud, Shi Qian heard it.


    She rested her chin on her hand and nced sideways at the girl.


    The girl looked at her shallowly when she noticed, and was startled because of a guilty conscience, and her gaze suddenly turned away.


    Immediately, she showed regret and guilt. She was so far away and her voice was not loud. How could Shi Qian hear it? On the contrary, it was her reaction. Don''t let Shi Qian suspect it.


    Another girl said: "It''s useless to have a good-looking face, no background, and no real strength. You can rely on your face for a while, but you can''t rely on it forever."


    "Exactly."


    Shi Qian looked backzily, and turned to look out the window.


    After a while, Wen Keer came, carrying a bunch of snacks in his hand.


    After sitting down, she turned her head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Qian Qian, do you want some snacks?"


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at her, then nced at the snacks she put on the table, and asked, "Did you not eat breakfast?"


    Wen Ke''er giggled: "No, I yed games toote yesterday, I couldn''t get up in the morning, and I didn''t have time for breakfast, so I bought some snacks, which one do you want to eat?"


    Shi Qian said: "You can eat, I won''t eat."


    Wen Keer took out a piece of chocte and asked, "Do you want to eat chocte?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "You should eat quickly, there is not much time."


    Wen Keer smiled, then took a carton of milk, plugged in a straw and drank.


    I still don¡¯t forget to sigh: "The boss of the eleventh map is really too difficult to attack. I really want to know who is and what kind of brain is able to design such a boss."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Human brains."


    Wen Keer sighed softly: "Brains with the same structure, the gap is too big."

 Chapter 256: dog skin plaster

    Chapter 256 Dog skin ster


    Shi Muxue entered the research institute, and the news that Shi Yaorong wanted to donate money to the school was rumored in the school for a while.


    Many people began to curry favor with Shi Muxue.


    Shi Muxue enjoys this feeling of being sought after by others, and especially likes to be seen by Shi Qian.


    So, she always intentionally appears by Shi Qian''s side, whether it''s in the restaurant at noon or in the botanical garden in the afternoon.


    Always swaying in front of Shi Qian on purpose, and the two or three dog-legged girls around her even took the trouble to praise her.


    Not long after Shi Qian sat down on the bench by theke in the botanical garden, Shi Muxue applied it like a dog skin ster.


    He happened to be sitting not far from her.


    "Mu Xue, your father is really kind to you. For you, he even made a move of 100 million. Compared with you, I seem to be picked up at home."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "Howe, every father loves his daughter very much."


    "Well, that''s because you are the only child, and your father is the only one who loves you, so of course he will give you all the love and affection."


    Another girl said: "I''m also an only child, okay? My dad is busy with business all day long and doesn''t evene home. Don''t even care about me."


    Shi Mu Xue said: "Everyone expresses love in a different way, my father is more obvious."


    "It''s too obvious, okay?" After a pause, the girl said again: "By the way, Mu Xue, you really entered the research institute?"


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded, and then said: "I would like to thank Director Zhuang, she was the one who introduced me there."


    "It''s mainly because you are good enough! Mu Xue, you will definitely achieve extraordinary things in the future."


    Shi Mu Xue chuckled and said softly, "Thank you."


    She just entered a better research institute, and these people looked at her with admiration.


    If she enters the research institute of JE Group in the future, these people are afraid that they will lift her up to the sky.


    However, by that time, these people were no longer worthy of standing by her side.


    The person standing next to her will be someone of the same height as her.


    "Mu Xue, what kind of business does your family do? We also do business. Is there any chance of cooperation?"


    Shi Muxue looked at the girl and secretly ridiculed in her heart. Their family wanted to cooperate with the big family, so how could they find such humble and small families.


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "I don''t know much about business."


    Shi Qian''s finger that was tapping on the screen suddenly stopped, fed up with the crowd of people next to him.


    She knew that Shi Muxue did it on purpose, from morning to now she appeared near her like a dog skin ster, showing off to her.


    She stood up abruptly, turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walked over.


    Sheng Xu knew she was here, so he came over. Seeing that she was going to leave, he said, "You have to go."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian saidzily: "It''s too noisy, change to a clean ce without dog skin sters."


    When Mu Xue heard this, the smile on her face froze for a moment.


    The other girls may not understand these words, but she herself knows that Shiqian is talking about her, and she did appear by her side on purpose.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu nced at Shi Muxue and the others next to him, and suddenly understood.


    When Sheng Xu appeared, the voices of several people had already disappeared.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian again, smiled, and said, "Keep ying here, isn''t it pretty clean?"


    Paused, he said in a cynical tone, "If there is a noiseter, just throw it into theke."

 Chapter 257: Live in the mountains, and play with wolves

    Chapter 257 Live in the mountains, and y with wolves


    Shi Qian heard the words, and suddenly smiled: "This idea is really good."


    Shi Mu Xue and the girls''plexions suddenly changed again and again.


    Shi Mu Xue secretly gritted her teeth angrily, but pretended to be calm and said on the surface: "By the way, it''s time for me to find Director Zhuang, you guys can y."


    Saying that, Shi Muxue stood up.


    Another girl followed and stood up.


    "I suddenly remembered something, so I''m leaving first."


    Seeing this, the two girls from the two foreign universities also stood up one after another: "We should go back too."


    After finishing speaking, several people left in a hurry.


    Afraid of making Sheng Xu unhappy, he really threw them into theke.


    After several people left.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "This country is yours now."


    Shi Qian said: "Leave it to you to guard, I will go first."


    Sheng Xu immediately asked, "Where are you going?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Go back to my own country."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Qian went straight back to the Emperor Garden.


    Take the monsters to y on the back mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, Shi Qian sat on the ground, leaning against Yaoyao''s furry body behind her, and felt veryfortable with the breeze blowing.


    She is holding the mobile phone and ying games leisurely.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe are all online, and several of them formed a team to kill the boss.


    The voice was on, and Sheng Xu asked again: "Qianqian, have you gone home?"


    He saw her out of school.


    Shi Qian said "hmm": "I''m back."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Sheng Xu hesitated and said, "You don''t want to stay in school because of that woman and that man, do you?"


    That woman and that man!


    Shi Qian responded for a moment, Sheng Xu should be talking about Shi Muxue and Shi Yaorong.


    She smiled, with a hint of arrogance in her tone: "They can influence me!"


    Sheng Xuughed when he heard the words: "That''s true."


    Lu Sizhe said: "Brother Xu has been worrying so much every day."


    Sheng Xu: "Get lost."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Can you two concentrate, how long has this been going on, and it hasn''t passed yet."


    The voice just fell.


    The beast next to it suddenly let out a roar, and the sound was quite loud.


    Shiqian then raised her eyes to look at it, and saw that the beast was staring at a little rabbit, scaring the weak animal again.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were stunned when they heard the movement.


    After reacting, Sheng Xu immediately said, "What''s the sound?"


    Lu Sizhe: "I sound like a wolf."


    Shi Qian replied: "Well, it''s a wolf, and I''m on the mountain."


    Sheng Xu: "You are on the mountain!"


    Lu Sizhe: "Your family lives on the mountain?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and deliberately said: "Yes, the air on the mountain is good, and there are wolves to y with."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    The two of them probably lost their minds, and were identally knocked to the ground by the big boss during the game.


    Shi Qian looked at the two people who were beaten into the air: "What are you two doing? Can you be more serious?"


    Sheng Xu said: "Don''t be swallowed by wolves."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, you can''t."


    The three of them continued to y games, and Beast suddenly stood up and ran towards the little rabbit.


    A momentter, he brought the little rabbit back and put it beside Shi Qian.


    Shi shallow nced sideways at the little rabbit, saw that there was blood on its leg, and immediately stopped the movements in his hands.


    "Beast, did you bite it?"


    Beast made two ''Aww'' sounds, as if denying it.


    Shi Qian put down her phone, picked up the little rabbit, and carefully inspected its wound. The wound looked like it was scratched by a sharp object, not bitten.


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "."

 Chapter 258: suspected hacker army

    Chapter 258 Suspected to be an army of hackers


    Is Shiqian talking to wolves?


    Did the wolf bite someone?


    Sheng Xu felt that she was bing more and more unable to see through the little woman Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian hugged the little rabbit, picked up the phone and stood up, and said to Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, "I have something to do, so I''ll download it first, and call at night."


    After finishing speaking, before the two of them asked their doubts, they quit the game.


    Shi Qian hugged the little rabbit and went down the mountain to find Bailiyi.


    Bai Liyi was fiddling with the newly researched medicine at the table in the medical room. Seeing Shi Qian came in with a rabbit in his arms, he smiled and said, "Why are you hugging a rabbit? Monsters have fallen out of favor?"


    Shi Qian walked up to him with the little rabbit in his arms, and said, "This little rabbit is injured, please heal it."


    Bai Liyi noticed the blood on the little rabbit''s leg, didn''t even look at the wound, and said, "Been bitten by a monster?"


    Shi Qian: "No, look at the wound yourself, it must have been scratched by something, it was the beast that saved it."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay, let me see."


    As he spoke, Bailiyi hugged the little rabbit and checked the wound: "It''s really scratched, it looks like it was scratched by a broken stone."


    "Then you should deal with it quickly." Shi Qian looked at the little rabbit and said.


    Bai Liyi hugged the little rabbit and walked to the nearby medical table, took alcohol to disinfect the little rabbit''s wound, wiped off the blood around it, and applied medicine to it.


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyi''s serious appearance, smiled, and said, "You still look more serious when you are working."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyes and nced at her: "I''m usually very serious, okay?"


    Shi Qian: "I really didn''t see it."


    Bai Liyi finished applying the medicine to the little rabbit, and then bandaged the wound: "Okay, the wound has been treated, let it stay here for two days, and when it''s done, I''ll put it back on the mountain."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded.


    Come out of Bailiyi''s medical room.


    Shi Qian was about to walk towards the garden, when Chasing Shadow happened toe from the direction of the vi, when he saw Shi Qian, he stopped in his tracks, nodded and said, "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, suddenly remembered something, and then asked again: "By the way, Chasing Shadow, have you tracked down the hacker who attacked the Emperor Gardenst time?"


    Ziying heard the words, a look of embarrassment shed across his face, and then said: "I tracked it before, but he escapedter."


    Just like when he was chasing Shi Qian back then, when he found a little clue, Shi Qian escaped.


    Zhouying has been frustrated recently.


    "Uh" Shi Qian saw his embarrassment, and immediately said, "Otherwise, I''ll go and see?"


    Zhui Ying immediately said: "No need." After a pause, he said again: "Miss Qianqian, although I didn''t track him down, I did find some clues, the other party is not simple, you should not interfere in this matter. "


    "Not simple?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "How difficult is it?"


    Zhuiying thought for a moment, and then said: "Miss Qianqian, Lord Zhan said that you are not allowed to interfere in this matter, you should not ask about it."


    He suspected that the other party was a member of the R3 Hacker Front, the Hacker Front that made the whole world fearful.


    Those people are too dangerous and extremely powerful. There is no ce in the world that they cannot hack into.


    Only the R3 hacker front group can break through the defense system of the Emperor Garden and nt viruses in the defense system.


    He has already reported his doubts to Lord Zhan, but Lord Zhan has exined that he cannot tell Shi Qian, let alone forbid her to intervene in this matter.

 Chapter 259: come up with new tricks

    Chapter 259 Come up with a new trick


    Shi Qian recalled what Shang Sizhan said, her face shed unnaturally, she coughed lightly and then said: "Forget it then, go get busy."


    "Yes." Chaying left.


    Shi Qian didn''t go to the bamboo forest, but went back to the vi.


    In the study.


    Shiqian recently had a new idea about Absolute Peak. She sat in front of theputer and recorded her thoughts. She nned to have a meeting with the engineers of Chuangyue to discuss it during the regr meeting on Monday.


    Shi Family Vi.


    After ss, Shi Muxue returned home.


    Song Yuzhi immediately went up to greet her, and said with a smile on her face: "Baby girl, you are back."


    When Mu Xue saw Song Yuzhi''s happy face, she knew something was wrong, and immediately asked, "What''s so happy about it?"


    Song Yuzhi hugged Shi Muxue''s shoulders, and said happily: "Of course it''s because of your fighting spirit. Mom is happy."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "I don''t think it''s that simple, does it? Did my dad give you money?"


    Song Yuzhi smiled and said: "My daughter is smart, she can guess right. Before that little **** Shi Qian, all my private money was lost. Recently, your father gave me another sum, which is more than before. "


    Shi Mu Xue went to the sofa and sat down, without any expression on her face.


    Song Yuzhi sat down beside her: "What''s wrong with Xueer? Are you unhappy?"


    Recalling what happened at the botanical garden at noon today, Shi Muxue felt furious. She said coldly, "Sometimes that **** is here, can I be happy?"


    Song Yuzhi sneered, and said: "Isn''t that little **** just ying games with those young masters all day long? What can he do? Baby, you have already entered the research institute, and you are more than a hundred times better than her."


    Shi Mu Xue said: "But I just can''t stand her arrogant look, isn''t she relying on Sheng Shao and Xu Muchen to be so arrogant.


    Today I originally wanted to provoke that bitch, so I deliberately appeared beside her and told her about Dad''s donation to the school, but the **** called Sheng Shao to drive us away. "


    Song Yuzhi said: "Young Master Sheng is only interested in her for a while. When this interest is gone, we will deal with her properly!"


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes narrowed slightly, even for a moment, she couldn''t bear it.


    As long as Sheng Xu keeps helping Shi Qian, she will never be able to step on Shi Qian, let alone drive her away.


    Entertainment news is being broadcast on TV.


    A certain male celebrity¡¯s warm man setup copsed, and it was revealed that he used violence against his girlfriend. Fans were deceived, and turned into ck fans, swearing and attacking the male celebrity.


    Shi Mu Xue stared at the TV screen, suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and immediately thought of a way to deal with Shi Qian.


    She immediately stood up and said, "I''m going upstairs to rest first." Then she turned and left.


    After returning to the room.


    Shi Muxue searched the Inte for super chatmunities rted to Absolute Peak and Mu Youming.


    Sure enough, Mu Youming Chaohua was found. There are quite a few fans who like Mu Youming, and Shi Muxue''s eyes shed with jealousy.


    She then flipped through the posts below, most of which were fans'' admiration for her operation against the sky.


    Fans almost always call her ''Great God'' and ''Male God''.


    Shi Muxue smiled. If these fans knew that Mu Youming was a woman, and also knew Xu Muchen, the CEO of Chuangyue Group, and had an ambiguous rtionship, how would they react?


    The male **** who is sought after is actually a woman, and he is having an affair with the president of the gamepany.


    Normal people would think that Mu Youming yed the game well, and it is very likely that he got the strategy from Xu Muchen.

 Chapter 260: evildoer is not easy to fool

    Chapter 260 Monsters are not easy to fool


    Once these things are exposed, Shi Qian will definitely be notorious.


    The fans who followed her might step on her back one after another just like the fans of the male star.


    When Mu Xue just thought about that picture, she felt happy, and she wanted to praise her cleverness.


    Because this is not only rted to Shi Qian''s personal reputation, but also rted to the absolute peak.


    If Xu Muchen did that, he would offend many absolutely top fans and users. She didn''t believe that Xu Muchen would do that for Shiqian.


    However, she can''t do this by herself, and she can''t let Xu Muchen investigate her again.


    It is necessary to borrow someone else''s hand to expose this matter.


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand, thinking of the absolute peak of new ideas, and was particrly satisfied.


    evening.


    Shang Sizhan came back and knew that Shi Qian was in the study, so he walked in.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the girl staring at theputer screen with the corners of her lips hooked.


    Noticing Shang Si Zhan''s return, Shi Qian turned his gaze to him, and the smile on his face became brighter: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and nced sideways at theputer screen: "What are you looking at, so happy?"


    Shiqian stood up, smiled and replied: "It''s nothing, but for the absolute peak, I came up with a new idea, and I feel that the effect after listing should be good."


    After a pause, she said again: "Master Zhan, I will go with you next Monday, and you will send me to Chuangyue headquarters. During the regr meeting, I will talk about this new idea."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan reached out to wrap her arms around her slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and slightly curled his thin lips: "Should I give you some rewards for working so hard every day?"


    "Reward?" Shi Qian looked at him: "What reward?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    Shi Qian thought for a moment, rolled his ck jewel-like eyes, and said, "Otherwise. Would you let me and Zhui Ying track down the hacker who hacked into the defense system of the Imperial Garden?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    There is nothing else in this little thing''s head except those rted to hacking or games!


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep eyes, and suddenly asked: "Why did you suddenly think of this? Did Zhuiying tell you something, or did you do something else?"


    Shiqian immediately denied: "No! I didn''t do anything, and Zhuiying didn''t say anything. I just remembered it today."


    "Since Zhuiying didn''t say anything, how do you know that the hacker hasn''t been tracked yet!"


    Time shallow: "."


    The monstrous big boss is really not easy to fool!


    She then exined: "I suddenly remembered it, so I asked Zhui Ying, and he said that he hadn''t tracked it yet, and didn''t say anything else."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his deep phoenix eyes, as if trying to judge whether she was lying.


    Shi Qian knew that he was suspicious, so she said again: "If Zhuiying had really told me something, I would have started investigating a long time ago, how could I still ask you."


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s not like you haven''t done things like killing first and yingter."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian''s face shed with embarrassment, and he smiled mischievously: "I was young and ignorant at that time, and I definitely won''t do it now. Besides, you won''t let me go as easily as you did back then, right?"


    Master Zhan was so gentle in the past. When she was mischievous asionally, he would at most seriously say, "This is not an example", and then it would be fine.


    But not now.


    He can deal with her in different ways


    Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled: "It''s good that you know."

 Chapter 261: turn over old scores

    Chapter 261 Overturning old scores


    Shi Qian grabbed Shang Sizhan''s cell phone, and smiled obsequiously: "I know, of course I know. But, Lord Zhan, you can actually think about it. For a top hacker like me, it would be a waste if I don''t use it."


    Shang Sizhan said decisively: "Don''t think about it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Forget it!


    I don''t know how many people in the world try their best to spend a lot of money to hire her, but the evil boss is lucky, she doesn''t need to charge him for help.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    The eyes of the two looked at the phone screen at the same time.


    Click to disy Jiangci on the screen.


    Shi Qian subconsciously became nervous!


    It''s all because Mr. Shang Sizhan suspects that the friendship between her and Jiang Ci is not pure, which makes her a conditioned reflex now.


    As long as Jiang Ci called in front of Shang Sizhan, she would reflexively get nervous.


    Looking away, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, and said with a dry smile, "I''ll answer the phone."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said again: "Let go of me first."


    He''s still holding her.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t let her go, he picked up the mobile phone on the table with one hand and handed it to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian took the phone, swiped her finger down the screen to answer: "Hello, Jiang Ci, what''s the matter?"


    Immediately, Jiang Ci''s voice came from the receiver: "It''s nothing, just to remind you not to forget tomorrow''s date."


    Dating!


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and nced at Shang Sizhan, and there was something wrong with his evil face.


    There are three ck lines on the forehead


    "What date, is it a party? Jiang Ershao, can you be more precise with the words."


    Jiang Ci: "What''s the difference!"


    Shi Qian: "The difference is huge! You learned Chinese from your physics teacher!"


    Jiang Ci smiled, and saidzily: "We are in the same ss, and we are still at the same table. Don''t you know who I learned from?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She has clearly felt that the surrounding temperature has dropped.


    Immediately said: "I still have to not tell you beforehand."


    "Then don''t forget about tomorrow''s party."


    "Got it." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian immediately hung up the phone.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Obviously nothing happened, but Shi Qian felt guilty when he looked at him, paused, raised his eyes to look at him, and said with a dry smile: "Master Zhan, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Shang Sizhan said suddenly: "You two are at the same table!"


    Shang Sizhan only knew that Jiang Ci had deliberately repeated a year because of hisck of time. The two of them were in the same ss, but they didn''t know that they were still sitting at the same table.


    No one told him about this!


    Shi Qian nodded: "Ah, yes!"


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "So, you have been together day and night for a year!"


    Shi swallowed his saliva lightly, nodded with difficulty: "Yeah."


    Shang Sizhan was silent for a moment, and then said domineeringly: "You are not allowed to go anywhere tomorrow!"


    Shi Qian blurted out: "Why?"


    It was because she suddenly found out that she had been at the same table with Jiang Ci for a year!


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Because you have a date tomorrow."


    Shi was slightly stunned.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Follow me."


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing that Shiqian didn''t speak, Shang Sizhan''s ck eyes were a little sharper, and he said in a deep voice, "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Shi Qian looked at the scary posture of the evil boss, andughed dryly: "No. Master Zhan, it''s all happened before, don''t turn over the old score."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, but directly called Yan Yi with Shiqian''s mobile phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he said a few words coldly: "Come to the study!" Then he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 262: nip in the bud

    Chapter 262 Take precautions


    Downstairs.


    Yan Yi stood there in a daze holding his mobile phone, and at the same time felt a chill down his spine.


    Turning his head to look at Li Feng who walked in, he immediately asked: "Li Feng, did something happen today? Master Zhan is in a bad mood?"


    Li Feng looked at him, and said indifferently: "No, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Yi swallowed, thinking of the master''s cold voice just now, he knew that his mood must be wrong.


    Since Li Feng said nothing happened, it means that nothing happened before he came back, it happened after he came back.


    After he came back, Master Zhan went directly upstairs to find that little woman Shi Qian.


    If it was Shi Qian who made Lord Zhan angry, why did you ask him?


    Yan Yi hurried upstairs while pondering.


    Walking to the door of the study, knocked on the door, and said cautiously: "Master Zhan, it''s me."


    Shang Sizhan''s displeased voice came: "Come in!"


    Hearing this voice, Yan Yi''s back felt a chill again, and then he walked into the study bravely.


    In the study.


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk.


    Shi Qian sat on the chair beside him, looked at Yan Yi awkwardly.


    Things that have been going on for so long, Master Zhan actually wanted to turn over the old score, and even called Yan Yi to question him.


    Shi Qian scratched his hair embarrassingly.


    Yan Yi walked forward: "Master Zhan, are you looking for me?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him, and asked in a cold voice: "Did you know that junior Qianqian and Jiang Ci were at the same table?"


    Yan Yi: "."


    Sure enough, it was because of Shi Qian!


    However, why did the junior and Jiang Ci sit at the same table all of a sudden?


    He did know about this matter, and he had concerns at the time, but seeing that Shi Qian didn''t have that kind of meaning to Jiang Ci at all, he didn''t intervene in this matter.


    Moreover, after all, Jiang Ci''s identity is there, and he has a good rtionship with Shi Qian, so it''s not easy for him to interfere in this matter.


    In addition, Shang Sizhan had a lot of things to do during that time, and it was a rtively short period of time, so he didn''t report this matter.


    I didn''t expect it to be revealed at this time.


    Yan Yi said cautiously: "This subordinate knows about it."


    "Why don''t you say it!"


    Yan Yi immediately replied: "The subordinates have been observing, and saw that Miss Qianqian had no such intentions towards Jiang Ershao, so she didn''t intervene in this matter. Also, you were busy at that time, so there was nothing wrong with this matter." Bother you."


    Time shallow: "."


    observe!


    So Yan Yi was still watching her at that time!


    Shi looked at Yan Yi lightly, and said, "Yan Yi, you watch me!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    He is provoking someone!


    For an old matter, this meeting seemed to offend both of them.


    Yan Yi immediately exined: "Miss Qianqian, how could this be surveince? The school is quite chaotic. I was afraid that you would be bullied at school, so I went to visit often, and learned about your rtionship status by the way."


    Can it work without monitoring?


    Master Zhan has raised the cabbage for several years, so of course he can''t let others pull it out.


    In case Shiqian gets along with Jiang Ci day and night and falls in love with each other for a long time, then Master Zhan is not going to die of anger.


    There has to be a bitter drama of beating mandarin ducks with sticks, and they all have to suffer along with it.


    Just thinking about it is very cruel.


    Shi Qian lightly ''hummed'': "That sounds nice."


    Yan Yi smiled awkwardly.


    "But." Shi Qian suddenly spoke again, and turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "I didn''t even celebrate my eighteenth birthday, so you missed me?"


    Shang Sizhan coughed lightly, and then said confidently: "Prevent problems before they happen."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi, and said coldly: "Go out, this year''s year-end bonus will be deducted."


    "Yes." Yan Yi''s heart was bleeding.

 Chapter 263: I dont know how to answer

    Chapter 263 I don¡¯t know how to answer


    There are two people left in the study again.


    Shiqian looked at Shang Sizhan, and said falteringly: "That. Where shall we go on a date?"


    "Let me think about it." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Really. Does it have to be tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was stained with displeasure again, and he stared at her with cold eyes: "It''s just so reluctant!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Under normal circumstances, how could she be reluctant to date him.


    The point is that this date is simply because the monster boss himself is jealous, so he said he wants to date in order to prevent her from going to the party.


    Looking at the man''s increasingly ugly face.


    Shi Qian hurriedly opened her mouth, otherwise it would be hard to coax.


    She smiled and said: "Master Zhan, how could I be reluctant, but let''s not get angry and date! Why don''t you n carefully. It''s toote today, let''s make a good n tomorrow and go the day after tomorrow, okay?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Then n at home tomorrow and not go anywhere?"


    Shi Qianqian smiled and said: "The n will not take a day."


    Time shallow: "."


    night.


    Shi shallow nest on the bed, full of mncholy.


    This time, she didn''t want Jiang Ci''s pigeon on purpose, it was all because he insisted on mentioning something about her tablemate, but the evildoer got jealous after hearing it.


    Judging by Shang Sizhan''s appearance, it is impossible to let her go tomorrow, and maybe not tonight.


    She probably won''t be able to go to the party.


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and was hesitating how to tell Jiang Ci about this, when Shang Si Zhan suddenly came out of the bathroom.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, and blurted out: "You washed it so soon?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the smart clock on the bedside table, and Shi Qian followed his gaze.


    Uh. It doesn''t seem to be particrly fast. It''s because she was distracted for too long and didn''t pay attention to the time.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down: "Do you want me to wash all night?"


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "No, actually it''s not very fast." After a pause, she changed the subject: "Master Zhan, have you figured out where you are going tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan was silent for a moment, then said: "No."


    Shi Qian: ".! Then tomorrow?"


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, morning.


    Shiqian was woken up by the ringtone of her mobile phone.


    Squinting his eyes halfway, he reached out to touch the phone on the bedside table, without looking at who it was, just swipe the screen and put it to his ear to answer.


    The voice is hoarse when half asleep and half awake: "Hello"


    Jiang Ci''s voice came from the opposite side: "You haven''t woken up yet?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly woke up, and immediately opened his eyes to look at the clock beside the bed, it was past eleven o''clock.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked around, the evildoer was not there.


    She cleared her throat, and said calmly: "I woke up early, and just fell asleep identally."


    Jiang Ci was silent for a few seconds, and then asked: "Then what time are youing?"


    Shi Qian didn''t know how to answer for a while, she didn''t know whether Shang Sizhan had left for something, or was just downstairs.

 Chapter 264: dont know what to say

    Chapter 264 I don¡¯t know what to say


    When Shi Qian was struggling, she suddenly noticed a note from Shang Sizhan on the bedside table.


    It said ''be back before ten o''clock''.


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled, and then replied: "I''ll go there right away, it should be toote."


    Jiang Ci said: "Well, it''s time, we''ll wait for you."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    However, my whole body is sore.


    She slowed down a bit, and then noticed the note on the bedside table again, and she smiled helplessly.


    I really don''t know what to say about Shang Sizhan.


    After a while, Shi Qian stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    After packing up, he went out.


    Actually, her party this time was not just for fun.


    She doesn''t usually attend gatherings of strangers, mainly because the people at this gathering are all from the game industry, and the people whoe are all rted to games.


    Jiang Ci didn''t know where he got the news, so he called her over.


    The address is in a game-themed hotel.


    The driver came over and saw Jiang Ci and Huo Fei waiting for her at the entrance of the hotel after getting off the bus.


    She immediately walked over to the two: "Didn''t you two arrive early, why didn''t you go in at the door?"


    Jiang Ci said: "No, I just arrived."


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "Yes, Miss Qian, we have just arrived."


    It''s only been two hours.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, let''s go in then."


    Then, the three of them entered the hotel together and went to the banquet hall.


    JE Group Headquarters.


    In the conference room.


    Shang Sizhan is working overtime with the senior management and holding meetings.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s mobile phone on the conference table suddenly rang, and it was Shi Qian''s exclusive driver calling.


    He immediately suspended the meeting, picked up his mobile phone to answer the call, but did not speak.


    The voice of the driver came from the opposite side: "Master Zhan, Ms. Qianqian has arrived at the theme hotel. Second Young Master Jiang and Young Master Huo are here, and they picked her up at the door."


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Understood."


    Afterwards, he hung up the phone.


    Put the phone back on the table, look at a senior executive who just spoke: "Go on."


    Shang Sizhan originally nned not to let the little girl go out today and not let her go to Jiang Ci.


    He originally thought it was another gathering of three people alone, and he didn''t know where to go to y again.


    When he woke up in the morning, he saw Jiang Ci''s text message to Shi Qian, and only then did he know that they were going to a game-rted party.


    He didn''t let her go out yesterday, so she listened to him without much exnation.


    Seeing the girl''s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    After thinking about it, she came to thepany to work overtime and let her go out.


    For her safety, he has not allowed her to intervene in hacking matters, so she is allowed to y games.


    Gather in a game-themed ballroom.


    They are all young men and women, who look more like a group of rich second generations.


    Seeing Jiang Ci and Shi Qian walking in, they all looked at them.


    When the men saw Shi Qian, they were all amazed by her delicate face, and some girls'' eyes were stained with unconceble jealousy.


    No one knows Shi Qian, let alone that she is the designer of the most popr game "Absolute Peak".


    Only when she is Jiang Ci''s femalepanion, she can only watch from a distance, but no one dares to get close to provoke her.


    A man in a floral shirt with greasy hair and pink face approached Jiang Ci: "Second Young Master Jiang, are you interested in games recently? Mypany has a good game project recently."


    Before the man finished speaking, Jiang Ci interrupted him rudely: "Not interested."


    The man hit a wall and left in disgrace.


    Shi shallow nced at the people in the banquet hall, frowned slightly, feeling that these people were not reliable!

 Chapter 265: Its a gathering of the ancestors of the second generation

    Chapter 265 is the gathering of the ancestors of the second generation


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Jiang Ci, and asked, "Are you sure they are the elites in the game industry? Isn''t it a gathering of a bunch of rich second generations?"


    Jiang Ci turned to look at Huo Fei: "What''s going on?"


    Huo Fei scratched his hair in embarrassment: "I''ll make a call right away."


    As he spoke, Huo Fei immediately ran to the side to make a phone call.


    Jiang Ci and Shi Qian walked to a quiet ce and sat down.


    Huo Fei came back immediately after making the phone call, sat aside, looked at the two with a dry smile and said, "I''m sorry to say goodbye, sister Qian, I thought it was really a gathering of elites from the game industry, so I called you here."


    Shi Qian leaned back on the sofa chair, and saidzily, "So it''s not."


    Jiang Ci asked, "What''s going on?"


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "It''s all done by that idiot He Fang, so I just joked about it, you are addicted to games recently.


    He thought you were interested in games recently, not to please you, so he specially organized such a game-themed party, and I didn''t ask specifically. "


    Jiang Ci nced at the people in the meeting hall: "What about them?"


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "They alle to y. However, there are also gamepanies at home."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Jiang Ci squeezed the center of his eyebrows, turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "If you feel bored, let''s go."


    Shi Qianzily nestled on the sofa: "I''vee here, let''s waitter, it''s just my wish." After a pause, she said again: "Go and bring me something to eat."


    It came in a hurry, she didn''t even eat, she felt hungry and bored, and movedzily.


    The two girls next to him who were secretly watching Jiang Ci, who wanted to pounce on him, were stunned.


    Looking at Shi Qian, is this woman stupid!


    Asking Jiang Ershao to get her food, his tone is still so rude!


    Who do you think you are!


    Jiang Ci frowned: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Shi lightly stroked his hair: "Isn''t this afraid that you have been waiting?"


    Huo Fei immediately said: "I''ll get it."


    "No need." Jiang Ci immediately stood up: "I''ll go."


    He has known Shi Qian for three years and was at the same table for one year, and he knows more about her taste than Huo Fei.


    Jiang resigned to get food.


    Shi Qian sat and waited.


    The two girls next to ??: "."


    It is rumored that Second Young Master Jiang has a bad temper and cannot be easily provoked. Could it be that the rumors are false!


    After a while.


    Jiang Ci brought the waiter over with many pastries and snacks, as well as fruit juice, and put them on the low table in front of Shi Qian.


    Time shallow: "."


    She just wanted to eat something, but Jiang Ci brought so much!


    Shi Qian: "You take too much."


    Jiang Ci looked at her with a doting smile on her face: "I didn''t let you eat it all."


    There was another jealous look around.


    The three of them didn''t stay for long before they left the gathering of the second-generation ancestors.


    Shi Qian went straight back to the Emperor Garden.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian took the monsters to y in the garden.


    After returning, Shang Sizhan was about to enter the vi when he noticed her in the garden.


    Then he stopped and walked towards the garden.


    Shi Qian fed thest piece of jerky to the beast.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Shang Sizhan walking over.


    She hooked her lips and smiled: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her: "Why did youe back so early?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It''s not interesting, so I didn''te back."


    "Why didn''t you say you were going to a game-rted partyst night?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Seeing how tough your attitude is, I feel that it''s useless to say it. What if you get upset and turn off Chuangyue again?"

 Chapter 266: because of good performance

    Chapter 266 Because of good performance


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers raised her chin: "In your eyes, I am so domineering!"


    Shi Qian smiled obsequiously: "No, Mr. Zhan is not overbearing at all, you are the most gentle boyfriend in the world.


    But Master Zhan, you didn¡¯t let me go because you knew the party I was going to was rted to games, did you? "


    "No." Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, tinged with evil charm: "Because you performed wellst night."


    Time shallow: "."


    Okay, stop chatting!


    parking


    on Monday.


    Shi Qian took Shang Sizhan''s car and left together.


    After arriving at Chuangyue, Shi Qian wanted to get off the car.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Come and find me at noon."


    "Yes, I see." Shi smiled slightly and got out of the car.


    After entering Chuangyue, Xu Muchen was slightly surprised when he saw Shi Qian suddenly appearing: "Miss Qianqian, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here, so that I can go downstairs to pick you up."


    Shi Qian said: "President Xu, you don''t have to be so polite with me."


    "Did youe here today for something?"


    "It''s a bit of a problem. I recently thought of a new idea, and I n to discuss it with you at the meeting today."


    "So that''s the case, then I''ll call everyone to a meeting immediately."


    "It''s okay, don''t be in a hurry, if you have something to do, I will take care of you first."


    Xu Muchen smiled: "Actually, the theme of our meeting today is also to add some creativity to Absolute Peak.


    In addition, everyone in the development department provided their own ideas. I originally nned to wait for the results before I would notify you, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe here today, just in time for us to touch each other. "


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    Kingdom City University.


    Shi Muxue invited Luo Fan to the restaurant for breakfast, and deliberately chose a location where the surveince cameras couldn''t capture it.


    Halfway through eating, she intentionally spilled her own soy milk and identally spilled it on her clothes.


    Luo Fan immediately said: "Mu Xue, are you okay, did you get burned?"


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "It''s okay, it''s not hot anymore, it''s just that the clothes are dirty, it''s okay."


    Luo Fan saw that the napkins on the table were all used up, and the tissues in his bag were gone, so he immediately said, "Don''t move, I''ll get you some tissues."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "Then I will trouble you."


    "Oh, we are good friends, why are you being so polite, wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded.


    Luo Fan immediately went to help Shi Muxue get a tissue, and the phone was ced on the table.


    Shi Muxue immediately picked up Luo Fan''s phone, clicked on Weibo, logged out of the ount first, and then tried to enter the password she had identally seen before.


    She nned to use Luo Fan''s Weibo to post about Shi Qian and Xu Muchen, so that even if someone found out, it was from Luo Fan and had nothing to do with her directly.


    Besides, everyone knows that Luo Fan has a good rtionship with her. If she did this, no one would doubt it.


    Shi Muxue sessfully logged in to Luo Fan''s Weibo after entering the password.


    That''s great, just make sure it''s the password, and she won''t have to think of a way to get Luo Fan to enter the password again by her side.


    After returning, she can log in to Luo Fan''s ount and expose Mu Youming.


    Luo Fan was also a fan of Mu Youming before, but he lost his fan because of Shi Muxue.


    But many of Mu Youming''s fans still know Luo Fan. She just left her fan, so the news she sent out will be more credible to the fans.


    When Mu Xue was secretlycent, another girl''s voice suddenly came.


    "Mu Xue, why are you here alone." Saying that, the girl looked at the phone in her hand and said, "Hey, isn''t this Luo Fan''s phone?"

 Chapter 267: Dont you think its noisy?

    Chapter 267 Don''t you think it''s noisy?


    When Mu Xue heard the words, panic shed in the bottom of her eyes, and she calmed down again in an instant.


    She turned her head to look at the girl, and smiled slightly: "Well, it''s Luo Fan''s cell phone. I just got a call. My clothes got dirty identally, and she went to get me a tissue."


    "Oh." The girl nodded, and then said, "Can I go with you?"


    Shi Mu Xue scolded the girl countless times in her heart, and then tried to pull out a smile: "Okay."


    The girl sat down happily.


    After a while, Luo Fan came back and handed the tissue to Shi Muxue: "Mu Xue, here you are."


    Shi Mu Xue took the tissue and said softly, "Thank you."


    night.


    Shi Family Vi.


    Shi Mu Xue stayed in the room, looking down at the phone screen and thinking for a long time, and was not in a hurry to send the message.


    It''s all the fault of that damned girl in the morning. If it wasn''t for worrying about her suspicion, she would be able to post in Chaochao tonight.


    After much deliberation, Shi Muxue decided to wait another two days.


    Exactly two dayster, the money Shi Yaorong donated to Jincheng University arrived in the ount. While she was enjoying the apuse, it was also a good choice for Shi Qian to be attacked by the Inte.


    Thinking of this, Shi Muxue became less angry, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Shi Qian stayed at Chuangyue headquarters for two consecutive days, and finally decided on the absolute peak new idea.


    This morning.


    Shi Qian felt drowsy, his head sank, and he fell asleep on the table.


    Wen Keer was stunned for a moment, and when she saw Shiqian lying on the table and fell asleep, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Last night they yed games veryte. In fact, she was also sleepy, but she didn''t dare to go to sleep like Shi Qian.


    On the podium, it was Song Wenbo who was giving a lecture. When he noticed that he had fallen asleep, he didn''t say anything. Even the voice of the lecture was slightly lowered.


    Only Wen Ke''er felt it, the others didn''t notice.


    Sleep for a whole morning from this light sleep.


    Wen Keer didn''t wake her up until after ss at noon.


    Shi Qianzily opened his eyes, looked up at the empty ssroom, and said, "get out of ss is over?"


    Wen Keer smiled and said, "It''s already noon."


    Time shallow: "."


    She has slept for so long!


    "Are you going to a restaurant for dinner?" Wen Keer asked.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, go."


    Then, the two went to the restaurant together.


    Everyone around Shi Muxue was talking about Shi Yaorong''s donation to Jincheng University, and the experimental building would soon start to be rebuilt.


    "Hey, why can''t I be a rich second generation? I''m sour, I''m envious."


    "Not all rich second generations can have a good father. Shi Muxue''s father is really kind to her. I have seen her parentse to school to pick her up several times. It is that kind of special happiness. family."


    "Shi Muxue is the only daughter. She works so hard and is so outstanding. Unlike other rich second generations, she only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. Her father is proud of her daughter. Can you not spoil her?"


    A few girls were talking vigorously, when Sheng Xu suddenly appeared, coughed twice, and the surrounding was suddenly quiet.


    Afterwards, he walked up to Shi Qian and sat down.


    Shi lowered his eyes and ate with indifference. When he saw a figure in front of him, he raised his head: "Sheng Xu!"


    Sheng Xu looked at her and said, "Don''t eat here, go out to eat."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Why?"


    Sheng Xu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Don''t you think it''s noisy here?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I don''t feel it, I can''t hear anything." As he said, he picked up a vegetable and put it in his mouth.


    Sheng Xu: "."

 Chapter 268: Can you go to outer space?

    Chapter 268 Can I rush to outer space?


    Sheng Xu didn''t think that Shi Qian could not care at all, but always felt that there was at least a trace of sadness hidden under her smile.


    Even if she doesn''t care about Shi Yaorong or Shi Muxue, this kind of thing is still unpleasant.


    Thinking for a moment, Sheng Xu suddenly said: "How about I drive them away?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Okay, can you rush to outer space?"


    Sheng Xu looked serious: "I''ll ask if there is a way."


    Shi Qian was amused by him again: "Okay, tell me after you inquire, and I will do it myself."


    Sheng Xu: "I''m serious."


    Shi Qian: "I''m serious too."


    Wen Keer looked at the two with a puzzled expression,pletely unaware of what charades they were ying.


    Shi Mu Xue was sitting on the second floor, looking at the two talking andughing downstairs, with deep jealousy hidden in her eyes.


    No matter how ttering the people around her were, they couldn''t calm down the jealous fire in her heart.


    Come out of the restaurant.


    Shi Mu Xue suddenly stopped at the door: "Luo Fan, you go back, I''m going to the library."


    Luo Fan said: "I''ll go with you."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled and said: "No need, don''t you want to go back to the dormitory to pack things?"


    "Ah!" Luo Fan smiled awkwardly: "That''s right, I almost forgot, then I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled slightly, and out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Shi Qian, Sheng Xu, and Wen Keering out.


    She deliberately dyed the time, and then said to Luo Fan: "By the way, how about I help you pack your things?"


    Luo Fan said: "No need, I don''t have much."


    "If you need my help, just tell me."


    Luo Fan smiled: "Okay, got it, you go to the library quickly, don''t forget that you can research people now, you must let them see your strength."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded, seeing Shiqian and the others hade over from the corner of her eye, she said, "Then I''m leaving."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately turned around.


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian and the others behind her, and immediately reminded: "Mu Xue, be careful." After saying that, he went to pull Shi Qian Mu Xue.


    But when Mu Xue turned around a little too fast, she didn''t stop her.


    At that time, Mu Xue bumped into Wen Keer''s body with ''unconcerned'', and took a step back.


    Luo Fan was afraid that she would fall, so he immediately stepped forward to help her.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Wen Keer and said apologetically, "Sorry, I bumped into you."


    Although Shi Muxue is excellent in all aspects and friendly to people, Wen Keer just doesn''t like her for no reason.


    But he will not deliberately target her.


    She replied politely: "It''s okay."


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Muxue lightly, thinking that she bumped into Wen Keer on purpose as another trick, so she said, "Shi Muxue, stay away from the people around me, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Luo Fan couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he was afraid of Sheng Xu, he still couldn''t help but said, "Shi Qian, Mu Xue didn''t mean it, why did you do this?"


    Shi Qian looked at Luo Fan: "Whether she did it on purpose, she knows best in her heart."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked away.


    Shi Mu Xue showed an aggrieved expression.


    Luo Fanforted: "Mu Xue, don''t worry, it''s not worth getting angry about that kind of person."


    "Well, I''m fine." Shi Muxue held Luo Fan''s hand: "Thank you, Luo Fan, thank you for always helping me.


    However, don''t do this next time. Young Master Sheng is still by your side. What if he makes things difficult for you? "


    Luo Fan was actually a little scared, she said with a dry smile, "I couldn''t hold back just now."


    The two staged a scene of sisterhood in public in front of some ssmates, and then left separately.

 Chapter 269: Mu Youming is a woman

    Chapter 269 Mu Youming is a Woman


    Luo Fan turned around and walked towards the dormitory building. He was also a little worried about the consequences of his impulsive behavior just now, but it had already happened, and it was useless to be afraid, so he simply let nature take its course.


    When Mu Xue turned around, her eyes were full of smiles.


    With the scene just now, everyone will believe that the next post she will post is made by Luo Fan himself.


    In the library.


    Shi Qian took two books from the bookshelf, then went to a corner and sat down.


    She covered the phone with a book, and then she clicked on Weibo, logged in to Luo Fan''s ount, and posted a post under Mu Youming''s super chat.


    ¡¾Mu Youming is not a male **** at all, she is a woman, and she has an ambiguous rtionship with Xu Muchen, the president of Chuangyue Company. ¡¿


    After the post was posted, many peoplemented immediately.


    ¡¾what? What! Mu You''s name is a girl, did she know Xu Muchen? The rtionship between the two is ambiguous! Is it true or not? Sir, what evidence do you have? ¡¿


    ¡¾No way! How could my male **** be a woman? I''ve heard her voice before, it''s obviously a boy, and it sounds so good! Let this man spread rumors! ¡¿


    ¡¾The upstairs is right, I have also heard the voice of a male god, how could it be a woman! He also knows the president of Chuangyue, and the rtionship is ambiguous! This means that our male god''s operation is not because he is awesome, but because he knows Xu Muchen! ¡¿


    ¡¾The one who posted upstairs, do you have evidence? What evidence can prove that Mu Youming is a woman? What evidence can you prove that the two of you went in and out of the hotel together? There is no evidence at all. Why do you say that! ¡¿


    Shi Muxue looked at the screen in front of her, a look of displeasure shed across her face.


    These idiots don''t even believe it.


    Shi Mu Xue replied.


    ¡¾I''m just telling the truth, believe it or not. ¡¿


    Next, there are different voices.


    [However, the voice can indeed be faked through a voice changer. In fact, I also heard from friends that Mu Youming seems to be a woman, and she does know Xu Muchen, but it seems that because of a certain school, this matter has been going on for a long time. It didn''t pop out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Rted to a certain school? What does it mean upstairs, can you make it clear! ¡¿


    ¡¾My friend won''t let me tell, they have to keep this matter a secret. ¡¿


    ¡¾So Mu Youming is really a woman, she has been lying to everyone! ¡¿


    ¡¾I think everyone should be more sensible! Don''t jump to conclusions before things are clear! ¡¿


    ¡¾No wind, no waves. Waves.¡¿


    There are more and more reposts andments, and there are various voices.


    Even fans of Xu Muchen''s wife, the cartoonist Irene, came to question her.


    Seeing the heat gradually increase, Shi Muxue smiled triumphantly.


    She immediately quit Weibo, put her phone aside, and read a book as if nothing had happened.


    Chuangyue Headquarters.


    Xu Muchen is in a meeting.


    The assistant found the post on the Inte and had to interrupt the meeting.


    Xu Muchen asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The assistant gave him the phone: "Look, someone posted a post at noon today. Although it wasn''t a hot search, it was very popr."


    The public pays too much attention to the stars.


    Recently, because of the domestic violence of a certain top-tier male star, the news of the copse of his personality has been upying the trending searches, so this post did not make it to the trending searches.


    But the degree of attention is also very high.


    The assistant looked at Xu Muchen, and said again: "President, what should I do? Do you want to contact Miss Shi?"


    Xu Muchen looked at the people in the conference room, and immediately said: "Let''s stop here today, the meeting is over."


    Everyone left the conference room one after another.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Mu picked up his cell phone and called Shi Qian.

 Chapter 270: Take the opportunity to step on

    Chapter 270 Taking the opportunity to step on


    At that time, Qianwen Keer was sitting on a bench by theke in the botanical garden.


    Wen Ke''er clicked on Weibo, and immediately noticed the posts under the hot search, as well as the posts and news in Mu Youming''s super chat.


    She is also a fan of Mu Youming, and she also followed Mu Youming Chaohua.


    Wen Keer looked at the news on the Inte in surprise, how could such a thing happen suddenly!


    Someone exposed that Mu Youming was a girl and also knew Xu Muchen, saying that the two had an ambiguous rtionship.


    There is even a fan of Xu Muchen''s wife Irene who asked Mu Youming toe out and give an exnation.


    ¡¾Where is Mu You celebrity! If this matter is not true, she wille out and exin it! ¡¿


    ¡¾That¡¯s right, so many people on the Inte know about it, so it¡¯s impossible for her not to see it. Now that she saw it, but didn¡¯t exin it, isn¡¯t she guilty? ¡¿


    ¡¾If someone really hurts our goddess Irene, all of us Ai fans will never let her go. ¡¿


    Wen Keer frowned slightly.


    Shiqian doesn''t y Weibo at all. This super chat was created by fans themselves, so how could she exin it.


    Shi Qian saw that Wen Keer''s expression was not right, she stared at the phone in surprise, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Ke''er raised her eyes and looked at her: "Qianqian."


    Before she finished speaking, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, she was holding the cell phone in her hand, seeing that it was a call from Xu Muchen, she immediately picked it up to answer: "President Xu."


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Mushen''s voice came: "Miss Shi, have you seen the news on the Inte?"


    "News on the Inte?" Shi Qian wondered, "What news?"


    Wen Keer held up her mobile phone and showed it to Shi Qian: "Qianqian, this."


    During the phone call, Xu Muchen said: "Someone posted a post on the Inte, exposing that your Muyou name ount is a girl, and spread rumors about you and me again."


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Keer''s phone screen, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and said, "I see, I''ve seen it."


    "Sorry, Miss Shi, I have already exined to the schoolst time, and the school has repeatedly guaranteed that this matter will not be spread, I did not expect such a thing to happen again. I am really sorry, don''t worry, I will solve it as soon as possible.


    Paused, Xu Mushen said again: "However, Miss Shi, there are some things that must be exined."


    Shi Qian looked at somements on the phone screen and frowned slightly.


    ¡¾I think this matter may be true. The absolute peak difficulty is so high, how can someone level up so fast, it must be because of the strategy. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is too unfair to other yers. If this is true and Xu Muchen ys like this, then I will immediately uninstall Absolute Peak and never y again! ¡¿


    ¡¾right! If this thing is true, uninstall the absolute peak! Apart from the absolute pinnacle, aren''t other games delicious? ¡¿


    ¡¾Absolute Peak is obviously ying tricks on other yers, not much to say, uninstall! ¡¿


    Thesements seem to be the water army that thepetitors are looking for, and they are using this event to step on the absolute peak.


    Shi Qian immediately said, "You can figure it out."


    Xu Muchen: "Okay."


    After Shiqian hung up the phone, Wen Keer continued: "Qianqian, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian smiled indifferently: "It''s not the first time, it''s fine, don''t worry."


    Wen Keer said angrily: "Who the **** is so crazy, always spreading rumors about you!"


    Shi Qian looked at theke without saying a word, his eyes deepened.


    It was almost time for ss, and the two walked towards the teaching building.


    In front of the teaching building.


    Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo hurried past.


    Song Wenbo frowned and said, "Xu Muchen has rified this matter, why did it go online again!"

 Chapter 271: she is the founder

    Chapter 271 She is the founder


    Tan Weiming said: "It is obvious that someone posted this on purpose. We must find out who this person is. The school clearly stiptes that spreading rumors is not allowed, yet someone posted it on the Inte!"


    Song Wenbo nodded: "That''s right, this is obviously aimed at Shi Qian deliberately! Although I don''t know what''s going on between Xu Muchen and Shi Qian, I believe that there is absolutely no way they have that kind of rtionship."


    The two absolutely believed that the rtionship between Shi Qian and Xu Muchen was not that kind.


    Shi Qian looked at the two people who left, with aplicated expression on their faces.


    Wen Keer looked at Song Wenbo and Tan Weiming who were hurrying towards the administration building, and said, "Actually, I think Director Tan and Professor Song are very nice people, and they also believe in you."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Wen Keer, and said seriously: "Keer, have you never doubted me?"


    "What do you doubt about you?" Wen Ke''er was puzzled.


    Shi Qian said: "The rtionship with Xu Muchen, the game is so good."


    "No, I believe you! You are definitely not that kind of person." Wen Ke''er said firmly.


    After a pause, she said again: "Although... when you y Absolute Peak, you are really incredible, but I believe that is your strength. You must not have read the strategy."


    Shi smiled slightly, and suddenly said: "Actually, I really read the strategy, so I know the weaknesses of all bosses."


    "Huh?" Wen Keer was stunned for a moment!


    Looking at Shiqian in disbelief, she really saw the strategy, that''s why she yed so well!


    "How is this possible?" Wen Ke''er didn''t believe it.


    Shi Qian looked at her, and slowly said: "Because I can''t help but read the guide, ''Absolute Peak'' was designed by me, and I am the mysterious founder behind it, sorry, I kept it from you."


    Hearing this, Wen Keer''s eyes widened, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak!


    After a long pause, he stuttered and said, "You, you are... the mysterious founder of ''Absolute Peak''!"


    "Well, it''s me." Shi Qian nodded.


    Wen Keer staggered back a bit, almost losing his footing.


    Shi Qian hurriedly supported her: "Are you okay, don''t be so exaggerated!"


    Wen Ke''er put her hand on her head, and murmured: "Wait! Qianqian, let me stroke it."


    Shi Qian looked at her like this, and chuckled lightly: "Okay, you stroke."


    "Qianqian, you are Mu Youming, that''s why you y the game so well! And the reason why Mu Youming''s operation is so against the sky, and can easily see through the weaknesses of all bosses is because Mu Youming is the founder of the absolute peak.


    So you are the founder of Absolute Peak, so I not only met the great Shenmu Youming, but also the mysterious founder of Absolute Peak. "


    After Wen Keer finished reading, she paused for a few seconds, and suddenly said "Ah!"


    Shi Qian was jumped by her.


    Fortunately, there are no other people around, otherwise I thought Wen Keer was crazy!


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian excitedly: "Qian Qian, is this true! Am I really dreaming!"


    Shi lightly smiled: "Are you so excited!"


    Wen Keer was about to cry with excitement!


    "I am, of course I am. The two idols I have been chasing for three years turned out to be the same person. The most important thing is that I can see her every day and even be friends with her. I feel unreal! Wait !"


    Speaking, Wen Keer suddenly paused, looked at her and said: "I''ve loved you for three years! The absolute peak wasunched three years ago, and you were only 16 years old three years ago!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "I designed it when I was 16 years old."


    Wen Keer''s excited emotions could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The two walked into the ssroom.


    Different eyes cast on the two of them.

 Chapter 272: I must have read the strategy

    Chapter 272 must have read the strategy


    The two found a ce to sit down.


    Wen Keer sat on the seat, continued to take deep breaths, and tried to calm herself down.


    Shi Qian was looking down at her phone, and only then did she realize that the super chat about her on Weibo was created by fans themselves, and the posts they posted were all about her past brilliant achievements.


    At the same time, she also turned to the original ount that broke the incident.


    The name of the ount is ''Carrots Are Sweet''.


    Shi shallowly stared at the ount name, his eyes darkened slightly.


    The two girls in the rows behind couldn''t help whispering.


    "It''s all on the Inte, Shi Qian is calm enough."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t forget about Wen Yiran, can you still see all the dark and light posts now?"


    "This is true. However, this time it should have a greater impact thanst time. It has already affected ''Absolute Peak''. Many people threatened on the Inte that if this incident is true, they will uninstall Absolute Peak. There are still many People went to brush low scores, I don¡¯t think this matter is so easy to solve.¡±


    "I often walk by the river, how can I not get my shoes wet, if I fall into the river and drown, I deserve it!


    Actually, I had doubts before, how could a country bumpkin be so good at ying games, how difficult it is to be at the absolute peak, how can a normal person level up so fast! "


    "Yes, I must have read the strategy and pretended to be aggressive. If I had a strategy, I might be better than her."


    "That is, if we have a strategy, we must be no worse than her."


    The two whispered to each other, thinking that Shi Qian couldn''t hear them.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Qian suddenly looked back at the two whispering.


    The two of them noticed Shi Qian''s gaze, and immediately silenced with guilt.


    At the same time, his eyes were stained with fear.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that the voices of the two were so low that it was impossible for Shi Qian to hear them.


    Then he rxed a little bit, he couldn''t feel guilty, he couldn''t have three hundred taels of silver here.


    Shi stared at the two of them for a moment, then suddenly said, "Otherwise, I''ll give you a guide, why don''t you give it a try?"


    Two girls: "."


    She. She heard it!


    What the **** are these ears!


    Shunfenger!


    The two were afraid of being beaten, so they lowered their heads and pretended to be dead, without making a sound.


    Shi Qian withdraws his gaze.


    The people around were stunned, and they didn''t know why Shi Qian suddenly turned around and said such a sentence.


    But listening to this meaning, it seems to be a matter of superficially looking at the strategy when someone said itter.


    However, can you hear it from such a distance!


    After a while, the professor walked into therge ssroom, and everyone withdrew their thoughts.


    In the ssroom on the other side.


    Shi Mu Xue''s lips curled into a smile. Although she didn''t look at her phone, she knew from the discussions around her that this matter was very popr on the Inte.


    It also involves the absolute peak, she wants to see how Shi Qian ends up this time!


    Luo Fan saw Mu Xue with a smile on his face, and asked, "Mu Xue, why are you so happy?"


    "Ah?" Shi Muxue came back to her senses, turned to look at her, and replied, "It''s nothing, it''s just that my parents areing to pick me up at night, and they said they held a celebration party for me."


    Luo Fan looked envious: "Mu Xue, you are really enviable."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled and said nothing.


    It was almost time for get out of ss to end, she left the ssroom through the back door and walked towards the administration building.


    At the party in the evening, the Su family will be together, Shi Muxue intends to invite Zhuang Shuyu.


    In the future, not only will Jiang''s family need her, but she will bring Zhuang Shuyu there, and she will have face in front of the Su family, who will treat her with respect.


    After all, the Su family has the highest contact with the Huo family, or a coteral lineage, not even the Jiang family.


    Even if Zhuang Shuyu is the adopted daughter of the Jiang family, as long as she bears the name of the Jiang family, she still has weight.

 Chapter 273: God reversed!

    Chapter 273 God reverses!


    after ss.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer came out of the ssroom and walked on the square.


    Wen Keer looked down at the phone and frowned, couldn''t help but said: "Are these people out of their minds, there is no evidence, how can they believe it!


    There are also those who said that they want to uninstall the absolute peak, their heads are squeezed by the door! I''m so mad! "


    Shi Qian looked sideways at her: "Not everyone is as smart and beautiful as you."


    Wen Ke''er was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled embarrassedly.


    "Qianqian, how do you n to solve this matter? You can''t let everyone misunderstand you like this all the time?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Don''t worry, it will be resolved soon."


    Wen Keer sighed lightly: "Oh, I still can''t do anything for you."


    As she spoke, she lowered her eyes, looked at the phone in her hand, and immediately noticed a new development on Weibo, which seemed to be rted to the absolute peak.


    She refreshed her feed and saw a message, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Immediately afterwards, he hugged the phone with both hands, and looked at the message on the screen again, the smile between the eyebrows and the corners of the mouth gradually became obvious.


    Shi Qian saw that she was still looking sad just now, but now she suddenly smiled again, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Keer looked at the phone and said with a smile: "Mr. Xu issued a statement, he said that Mu Youming is the mysterious founder of the absolute peak, and there is no need to read any strategies.


    He also said that Mu Youming is his noble person, and no one is allowed to nder his reputation. Awyer''s letter has been sent to the rumor maker this time, and he will be investigated for legal responsibility. "


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, Mr. Xu said that you are the founder of Absolute Peak, now your vest can''t hide it anymore."


    Shi Qian''s expression was indifferent, she guessed that Xu Muchen would do this, this is also the best solution, otherwise Mu Youming would have to bear the reputation of having read the strategy all the time.


    Other rivalpanies will always use this matter as an argument.


    At the same time, most people in the school also saw the news.


    The forum and everywhere are boiling.


    "Fuck! Mu Youming is the mysterious founder of the absolute peak! Doesn''t this mean that Shi Qian is the absolute peak founder!"


    "I''m going! God reversed! This is too awesome! Absolute peak was designed by Shi Qian, is this true?"


    "The reason why Shiqian yed so well at Absolute Peak is because she designed the game itself!"


    "Except awesome! I don''t know what to say anymore!"


    "I just want to ask, is it true? Is it really true!"


    "This kind of thing should not be said casually! Everyone in the game circle is not curious about who the founder of Absolute Peak is, and which gamepany doesn''t want to poach her. It should be impossible for Chuangyue to lie like this."


    The shallow gazes of the people around were nothing but shock.


    Shi Qian continued to walk in the direction of the school gate indifferently.


    At this time, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked over.


    Sheng Xu''s shock has passed, and the rest is that he was deceived by Shi Qian!


    She is the absolute pinnacle designer, bet with her,pete, it''s no wonder he can win!


    Shi Qian knew why Sheng Xu was staring at her, smiled, and said deliberately: "What''s the matter? Prince Sheng. It doesn''t look very good."


    Sheng Xu took a few steps forward and got closer to her: "Shi Qian, you lied to me."


    Shi Qian had an innocent look on his face: "I never lied to you!"


    "You are the founder of Absolute Peak, how could I beat you in the Absolute Peakpetition! Therefore, the previous agreement does not count!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 274: lawyer letter

    Chapter 274 Attorney Letter


    Not far away, Luo Fan passed by with a friend. She didn''t read the news on the Inte, and she didn''t want to read any news about Shiqian.


    But this matter was too heated, she still heard the discussions of her ssmates and friends around her, and she knew everything.


    When she looked at it, she looked a littleplicated.


    Shiqian is the absolute peak founder, which is incredible!


    A person like her can actually design a game like the absolute pinnacle!


    Luo Fan was walking when suddenly two men in suits and leather shoes walked up to Luo Fan and asked in a businesslike tone, "Excuse me, is this Miss Luo Fan?"


    Luo Fan looked at the two suspiciously: "I am, who are you?"


    One of the men replied: "I am the attorney representing Mr. Xu Mushen, the president of Chuangyue Company, and I am formally suing you for defamation."


    The man''s voice fell, and many people around looked at Luo Fan.


    Luo Fan looked at a loss: "What? Sue me? Why sue me?"


    "Your Weibo ount name is ''Carrots Are Sweet'', right!"


    Luo Fan murmured: "That''s right, but what''s wrong?"


    The man said: "Miss Luo Fan, you posted the post about ndering Mr. Xu Muchen''s reputation at noon today. We already have the evidence. Even if you deny it, it''s useless."


    Surrounded by sighs.


    "So that post was posted by Luo Fan."


    "By the way, didn''t Luo Fan quarrel with Shi Qian because of Shi Muxue at noon today? He must have posted on Weibo because he was out of breath."


    "It must be, how obvious it is! However, this Luo Fan is too stupid! He made himself like this for Shi Muxue! Xu Muchen''swyers are here, it seems that Luo Fan is going to be finished this time."


    At Shiqian, several people also looked over.


    Luo Fan was still full of bewilderment, and then said: "When did I post that kind of post? I haven''t posted it before, it''s not me!"


    The malewyer said seriously: "Miss Luo, you have just admitted that the Weibo ount ''Sweet Carrot'' is you, and it was the ount ''Sweet Carrot'' that posted insults to Mr. Xu. Do you still deny it?"


    Luo Fan said: "I didn''t post it! I can show you my Weibo."


    As he spoke, Luo Fan immediately took out his phone from his bag and clicked on Weibo, but the connection was disconnected.


    She didn''t think much, and then clicked to log in. After logging in to the ount, she was dumbfounded!


    Millions of messages responded to reminders, she clicked her finger, and then saw that post!


    Luo Fan was stunned: "How is this possible, I obviously haven''t posted it." She looked up at thewyer: "I posted it."


    Thewyer''s face was serious, and he didn''t want to listen to her sophistry: "Miss Luo Fan, the evidence is in your own hands, so there is no need to sophistry."


    As he spoke, he took a document from the assistant and handed it to Luo Fan, and continued: "This is awyer''s letter sent to you on behalf of Mr. Xu. Ms. Luo waits for the court''s verdict."


    Luo Fan suddenly panicked, grabbed thewyer''s arm, and exined: "It''s really not me, I don''t know what''s going on, I was packing my things in the dormitory at noon, and I nned to go home this afternoon, I didn''t post this Post, I didn''t post it."


    Thewyer said: "If Miss Luo has any doubts, please ask awyer to defend."


    Ask awyer to defend!


    What kind ofwyer can she hire for a small role!


    How could it be possible topete with thewyer of President Tangtang Chuangyue!


    At this time, Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Muxue passed by.


    When Mu Xue had been chatting with Zhuang Shuyu just now, she didn''t notice the statement made by Xu Muchen on the Inte.


    Seeing awyere to Luo Fan, surprise shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 275: I trust you

    Chapter 275 I believe in you


    Xu Muchen unexpectedly found Luo Fan so quickly, and even sent awyer directly.


    Fortunately, she posted on Luo Fan''s Weibo, otherwise thewyer would have been looking for her.


    "Hey! Isn''t that Shi Muxue!" Someone said suddenly.


    At this time, many eyes turned to Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t expect this to happen, but after all, this matter was rted to her. In everyone''s eyes, Luo Fan was also doing it for her, and it wouldn''t do if she didn''t do anything.


    Shi Mu Xue turned her head to look at Zhuang Shuyu, and said, "Director, Luo Fan is my good friend, I''ll go over and have a look."


    "En." Zhuang Shuyu responded.


    Shi Muxue immediately walked up to Luo Fan: "Luo Fan, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue, almost crying, and held up his mobile phone to show her: "Mu Xue, help me, I really didn''t post this and I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Shi Mu Xue looked at the phone screen, and then pretended to be surprised: "You posted this post! Luo Fan, why are you doing this? Didn''t I say I''m okay."


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue in surprise, she told her that she didn''t post it, what was she talking about!


    Luo Fan murmured: "Mu Xue, what are you talking about? I said I didn''t post it. I don''t know why it was posted on my Weibo, but it really wasn''t mine. Don''t you believe me? ?¡±


    Shi Mu Xue looked embarrassed, paused, then looked at Shi Qian, and said: "Shi Qian, this is all because of me, and Luo Fan did it because of it.


    Can I ask you, don''t embarrass her, let her go this time. She hasn''t graduated yet. If she is really charged with such a crime, her future life will be ruined. "


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue and smiled wryly.


    It seems that no one is willing to believe her.


    That''s right, the evidence is in her mobile phone, she is the one who posted the post, who would believe her!


    There are people around who can''t see it.


    "Shi Muxue is too double-standard. It is obvious that Luo Fan deliberately ndered Shiqian, causing her to be scolded on the Inte, and now she is being held ountable by Mr. Xu. She has the face to say that Shiqian is embarrassing Luo Fan."


    "That''s right! She only thought that Luo Fan''s life would be destroyed. If this matter is not rified, then it would be Shi Qian who was destroyed."


    When Mu Xue heard this, her face turned red and then pale.


    He said with an aggrieved look: "Yes, this matter is all because of me, and it''s all my fault. Luo Fan did this because of it. Shi Qian, you can do whatever you want me to do, as long as you are willing to let go Pass Luo Fan."


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Muxue withplicated emotions.


    Although Shi Muxue was helping her, she didn''t trust her at all, and it was definitely her attitude that made her very disappointed.


    Wen Keer couldn''t stand it anymore, looked at Shi Muxue and said, "Student Shi, it wasn''t Qianqian who sent thewyer''s letter to Luo Fan, it was Chuangyue''s CEO Mr. Xu, what''s the use of begging Qianqian!"


    Shi Muxue said in a low voice: "Maybe Mr. Xu is also because of Shi Qian, as long as Shi Qian will definitely let Luo Fan go, Mr. Xu will definitely not pursue it again."


    "If you make a mistake, you should be punished, why not hold it ountable!"


    Shi Qian is toozy to watch Shi Muxue, the showman.


    Squinting her beautiful eyes, she suddenly walked up to Luo Fan, reached out and took the phone from her hand to nce at it.


    Then he looked at Luo Fan and asked, "You really didn''t post it?"


    Luo Fan was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously replied: "No."


    The tone is very firm.


    Shi Qian stared at her, smiled, and said, "I believe in you."


    Everyone around: "."! !

 Chapter 276: the culprit

    Chapter 276 The culprit


    Everyone around was dumbfounded.


    Time shallow What does this mean?


    Some people thought that Shi Qian walked up to Luo Fan and wanted to beat her up, and unconsciously broke into a cold sweat for Shi Qian.


    As a result, Shi Qian said that she believed in Luo Fan!


    Shi Qian turned to look at thewyer: "I believe that Luo Fan did not do this, you should take thewyer''s letter first."


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian in surprise, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Anyone has the possibility to believe her, but Shi Qian should be the least likely.


    But it was the person who was least likely to believe her, saying he believed her.


    Thewyer also looked shocked, and then, a strange emotion shed in his eyes.


    He originally thought that Shi Qian was a smart and decisive girl, the kind who would revenge for revenge, and repay kindness for kindness.


    Unexpectedly, it was a bad intention, the facts were right in front of her eyes, and she even said that she believed in Luo Fan, which made it clear that she wanted to let her go.


    I don''t know the truth that people are kind and deceived.


    This kind of girl who ys tricks behind her back, even if she is let go, she may not be grateful to Shi Qian.


    Thewyer looked at Shi Qian, thought for a moment and then said: "Miss Shi, you have to think clearly, after all, this matter is rted to the reputation of you and Mr. Xu, if you let the culprit easily this time, I am afraid that such things will happen again in the future." will happen."


    Shi Qian said: "Who said the culprit should be let go."


    Lawyer: ".! What do you mean?"


    "I just suspect." As he said that, Shi Qian turned to look at Shi Muxue: "Who is the real culprit."


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian, her heart panicked inexplicably: "What do you see me doing? Shi Qian, what do you mean?"


    Shi Qian ignored her, turned to look at Luo Fan again: "When you opened Weibo just now, did you log out of your ount?"


    Luo Fan looked at her and nodded subconsciously, and then immediately said: "Yes, I just logged in again, I don''t know why I logged out?"


    Shi Qian held Luo Fan''s phone, swipe the screen with her fingertips a few times, and then said calmly: "Because your ount is logged in on another device, I pushed you down."


    The voice fell, and there was a sound of shock all around.


    Beside ??, Cheng Yu asked doubtfully, "What does Shi Qian mean?"


    Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu had already understood, smiled and said nothing.


    Thewyer said: "Miss Shi, you mean someone framed Miss Luo Fan."


    "That''s right, that''s what it means." After speaking, Shi Qian looked at Shi Muxue again, and the meaning was obvious.


    Everyone followed her gaze and looked at Shi Muxue.


    "Why does Shi Qian want to see Shi Muxue? Does she mean that Shi Muxue framed Luo Fan?"


    "Looking at her like this, it should be."


    "Is this impossible? Shi Muxue and Luo Fan are good friends, and Luo Fan defends her everywhere, how could she do that!"


    "Why did Qian look at Shi Muxue and talk at that time."


    Luo Fan looked nk, looked at Shi Qian, then at Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes shed with panic, she calmed down in an instant, looked at Shi Qian and said, "Shi Qian, what do you mean?"


    Shi nced at her, sneered, and said very directly: "Literally, you framed Luo Fan."


    Everyone: "."


    So direct!


    Shi Mu Xue''s heart tightened, and she looked at her in disbelief.


    How would she know?


    Obviously no one saw it, and there was no surveince around.


    No, this **** knows something about her, she must have guessed it!


    Thinking like this, Shi Muxue breathed a sigh of relief temporarily.


    So what if this **** guessed right, without evidence, who would believe it.

 Chapter 277: refuse to admit

    Chapter 277 Do not admit it


    Shi Mu Xue looked innocent and pitiful: "How could I, Luo Fan is my best friend, how could I do this.


    Shi Qian, I know that I identally said this and caused you a lot of trouble. You should be angry and me me.


    But you can¡¯t ruin the rtionship between me and my good friend because of this, you can¡¯t nder me like this. "


    As he spoke, he was about to cry.


    People around discuss again.


    "Actually, I also think it''s impossible. Shi Muxue and Luo Fan have such a good rtionship, even if she wants to frame her, it can''t be Luo Fan."


    "Yes, after all, Luo Fan defends Shi Muxue everywhere, if Shi Muxue really does that, is he still a person!"


    "Yes, I also think it''s too outrageous."


    Thewyer looked at Shi Qian, and said, "Miss Shi, is there any basis for your statement?"


    Shi Qian: "I just said that Luo Fan''s Weibo ount has been logged in on other devices, which means that someone else logged into her ount and posted this Weibo."


    Shi Mu Xue remained calm: "Why do you say that? What evidence do you have?"


    Shi slightly lowered his eyes on Luo Fan''s mobile phone, and operated a few times casually.


    Afterwards, the device number that logged into Luo Fan''s Weibo ount at noon was disyed on the screen, and she held the phone to Shi Muxue and said, "This is your phone device number, right?


    After one o''clock in the noon, Luo Fan''s Weibo ount is disyed on your mobile phone, and the post was posted at that time. "


    Luo Fan took his mobile phone in surprise, and looked at the content on it, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Then looked at Shi Muxue, and asked in disbelief: "Mu Xue, are you real?"


    "I''ll go! It can''t really be Shi Muxue! She really did such an inhuman thing!"


    "Luo Fan is her best friend, he always defends her! She actually did this, this is the real version of the farmer and the snake!"


    "Enough!" Zhuang Shuyu suddenly said sharply, and then walked towards several people.


    Shi Muxue looked at Zhuang Shuyu, and immediately shed a few tears: "Director, I didn''t, how could I do that."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Qian, and said sharply: "Shi Qian, what nonsense are you talking about here!"


    Shi Qian nced at her indifferently, ignoring this stupid woman.


    At this time, someone else said: "Then how do you exin that you logged into Luo Fan''s Weibo ount? Or do you mean that the mobile device that logged into Luo Fan''s Weibo ount is not yours?"


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Luo Fan: "Luo Fan, don''t you believe me?"


    Luo Fan looked at her: "Just now, did you trust me at all?"


    Shi Mu Xue''s tears fell again: "I''m sorry, I understand your feelings now, the feeling of not being trusted is very ufortable.


    "So." Luo Fan said with difficulty: "Is this phone number yours?"


    Shi Muxue looked disappointed: "Trust no longer exists, is exnation still useful?"


    Luo Fan cried andughed, also full of disappointment: "Why do you avoid my question, Mu Xue, is it really you?"


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t speak, but just cried with an aggrieved look on her face.


    At this time, her cell phone rang suddenly, she took it out of her bag, it was Shi Yaorong calling.


    It should be Shi Yaorong who came to pick her and Zhuang Shuyu to the banquet.


    She picked up the phone, her voice choked up: "Dad."


    Shi Yaorong heard that her voice was wrong, and immediately asked: "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, are you here? I''ll go out now." After speaking, Shi Muxue hung up the phone and looked at Zhuang Shuyu: "Director, let''s go."


    Zhuang Shuyu paused for a few seconds, then nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 278: Is it a human thing?

    Chapter 278 Is it a human thing?


    The two of them were about to take a step, but Shi Muxue was stopped by thewyer immediately.


    "Sorry, miss, you can''t leave for now. If you posted the Weibo, I will file awsuit against you."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at thewyer and said, "Then pleasee to me with the evidence after confirmation."


    "Wait!" Shi Qian suddenly said, "Who says there is no evidence!"


    As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at theputer bag in the paralegal''s hand: "Give me theputer."


    The assistant was startled, then took out theputer and handed it to Shi Qian.


    Shi Mu Xue stared at Shi Qian.


    She wanted to leave quickly, and didn''t want to look bad in front of Zhuang Shuyu, but this **** just couldn''t get through with her today!


    Shi Qian holds theputer with one hand, and works on the keyboard with the other hand.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xu walked over immediately, without saying anything, reached out to help her hold theputer.


    Shi nced at him, a faint smile curled up on the corner of his lips.


    "Xue''er." Shi Yaorong''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Shi Muxue looked at him immediately: "Dad! Why did youe in?"


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue, then at Shi Qian: "What are you doing?"


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t speak, and suddenly became nervous.


    She didn''t expect that Shi Yaorong woulde in to find her. There are so many people around, and she has always imed to be an only child. If everyone knows her rtionship with Shiqian, and her mother is...


    Thinking of this, Shi Mu Xue clenched her hands subconsciously.


    "Okay." At this time, Shi Qian finished the operation.


    Sheng Xu looked at the content on the screen, and then at Shi Qian, with surprise in his eyes.


    Shi Qian directly handed theputer to thewyer: "Mobile devices are now subject to real-name registration, this is the real-name name of that mobile device."


    Thewyer took theputer and looked at the content on the screen: "Shi Muxue! The real name of the mobile device logged into Luo Fan''s Weibo ount is Shi Muxue."


    The voice fell.


    There was an uproar around!


    Shi Yaorong was puzzled.


    Immediately afterwards, they heard the voices of discussions around them.


    "I''m going! It''s really Shi Muxue! She keeps saying that Luo Fan is her good friend, but stabs her in the back severely. It''s terrible!"


    "Shi Muxue looks kind, but she actually did such a thing. Luo Fan defended her so much, but she framed others. Is this what people do!"


    "However, what was Shi Qian doing just now? How did she find out the real name bound to that mobile device? Isn''t this the secret of the mobile phone brand!"


    "Miss Qian is amazing! At the age of sixteen, he designed a game that is absolutely top-notch and is popr all over the Inte, how can he be an ordinary person!"


    The absolute pinnacle of design at the age of sixteen!


    Shi Muxue, Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian at the same time!


    what happened?


    Shi Yaorong usually doesn''t surf the Inte very much, so he doesn''t know what happened this afternoon.


    But there was a lot of discussion around, and soon he understood the general outline of the matter.


    He looked at Shi Qian in shock, the founder of her absolute peak game, how is this possible!


    Although he doesn''t y games, but because of his poprity at the absolute peak, he knows a little bit, especially Xu Muchen.


    The top of the pyramid, the people of JE Group.


    Shi Qian didn''t even look at the three of them, and said to thewyer: "Lawyer Cheng, now we can determine who the real culprit is, and who should be prosecuted."


    Thewyer came back to his senses, and immediately said: "Yes, don''t worry, Miss Shi, I know what to do."


    After finishing speaking, thewyer looked at Shi Muxue and said, "Miss Shi Muxue, let me introduce to you. I am the attorney representing Mr. Xu Mushen of Chuangyue Technology. In response to your malicious defamation of Mr. Xu''s reputation on the Inte, I will formally file awsuit against you."

 Chapter 279: Mistresss illegitimate daughter

    Chapter 279 The illegitimate daughter of the third student


    Listening to the mocking noises around her, Shi Muxue''s face turned red and then pale in the face of some aggressivewyers.


    But still refused to admit it: "It''s not me."


    Shi Yaorong also came back to his senses at this time, and looked at Shi Muxue.


    He naturally didn''t believe that his well-behaved daughter would do such a thing.


    Immediately said: "Lawyer Cheng, there must be a misunderstanding in this matter. It is impossible for my daughter to do such a thing, let alone"


    He wanted to say not to mention that Shiqian was her sister, she couldn''t do this, but he didn''t say it.


    Thewyer said: "Miss Shi Qian has provided us with strong evidence, there is no misunderstanding. Miss Shi Muxue should be ready to bear legal responsibility."


    bear legal responsibility!


    How can this work!


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian, and finally said: "Shi Qian, Xueer definitely didn''t do this. How could she treat you like this? Don''t be fooled by some people."


    As he spoke, he nced at Luo Fan.


    Luo Fan has been staring at Shi Muxue from the beginning to the end.


    This ''good friend'' she has always maintained sincerely!


    Shi Qian nced at him indifferently, but didn''t speak.


    Instead, he looked at thewyer again: "Lawyer Cheng can figure it out, I''ll go first."


    When Shi Yaorong saw Shi Qian, he ignored him, and let thewyer decide what to do. He couldn''t help but said again: "Shi Qian, you have to ruin Xueer to be reconciled!"


    Looking around at Shi Yaorong, then at Shi Qian.


    Have doubts.


    "Why do I feel that Shi Muxue''s father seems to have known Shiqian before? Is it my illusion?"


    "Why did Shi Muxue''s father talk to Shi Qian like that? Do they know each other?"


    "When both havest names, does it really matter?"


    Shi Muxue''s nails dug hard into her palm, she just hoped that Shi Qian would not say anything, ignore Shi Yaorong, and get out of here.


    She didn''t want everyone to know about her rtionship with Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian stopped in her tracks, turned her head to look at Shi Yaorong, and said indifferently, "I ruined her! She killed herself, so what does it have to do with me!"


    "She is your younger sister. No matter how much you bullied her since she was a child, she still defends you everywhere. How could she nder you!"


    Shi Yaorong finally said it out.


    Everyone around was shocked again!


    "Shi Muxue is Shi Qian''s younger sister, what''s the situation?"


    "That''s right! Isn''t Shi Muxue the only child! Isn''t it?"


    Shiqian smiled suddenly, and the smile was a bit cold: "Oh! Mr. Xu, you can stop saying that! Your daughter has always imed that she is an only child. Isn''t it a p in the face for you to say that?"


    Shi Yaorong: "."


    He turned his head and nced at Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue''splexion was pale, without a trace of blood, and her nails were firmly stuck into her palms.


    Shi Yaorong turned his head and looked at Shi Qian again: "You have been refusing to admit that she is your sister. She is timid and afraid of you. How dare you tell others about your rtionship."


    Shi Qian sneered: "An illegitimate daughter of a junior, no one really wants such a younger sister!"


    "You" When Shi Yaorong saw her saying this in front of so many people, Shi Muxue was so angry that she wanted to scold her.


    But nced at Sheng Xu who was standing next to her, and changed his words: "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m married to your Aunt Song!"


    Shi Qianqian said coldly: "Little San is still Xiao San even if he seeds in taking the position."


    Shi Muxue stared at Shi Qian intently, her tears kept falling like broken beads.


    At this moment, she wished she could kill Shi Qian and tear her into pieces.


    "Shi Muxue is actually Xiao Sansheng''s illegitimate daughter! How could she have the face to say so proudly that she is the only child!"


    "I''ll go! Shi Muxue is too good at pretending, no wonder she can do things to frame her good friend. It turns out that she is Xiaosan''s daughter, and she really is wrong."

 Chapter 280: Master Zhans complexion is not good

    Chapter 280 Master Zhan doesn''t look good


    When Yaorong listened to the discussions around him, his expression became more and more serious.


    Shi Muxue held back the anger in her heart, and said pitifully, "Sister, what should I do so that you don''t hate me so much? As long as you say it, I will definitely do it, sister"


    Shi Qian watched Shi Muxue pretending to be acting, then turned and left.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the others followed her.


    Cheng Yu recalled Shiqian''s operation just now, and asked curiously: "Shiqian, how did you find out the real name bound to the mobile device just now? It''s too amazing!"


    After eating a new round of melons, the people around immediately remembered Shiqian''s awesome yground just now.


    Sister Qian can always surprise people!


    Thewyer and assistant also left together, and they had to go back and re-draft thewyer''s letter against Shi Muxue.


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue''s sad look, and regretted that he had just acted impulsively.


    They were all **** off by Shiqian!


    "Xue''er, let''s go first." Shi Yaorong said.


    Shi Mu Xue nodded, then turned to look at Zhuang Shuyu: "Director Zhuang."


    Zhuang Shuyu''splexion changed a long time ago, and Mu Xue''s eyes were a littleplicated when he looked at it.


    In her life, she hated mistresses who destroyed other people''s families the most, but she didn''t expect Shi Muxue''s mother to be in charge of mistresses, and she couldn''t ept it for a while.


    After a moment of silence, Zhuang Shuyu said slowly: "Mu Xue, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do today, so I won''t go to the party."


    After speaking, Zhuang Shuyu turned and left.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at her back, and clenched the hand beside her again.


    She knew it would be like this. After Zhuang Shuyu knew about this, his attitude changed.


    Luo Fan was still standing aside and watching Shi Muxue.


    She is really blind to be friends with this kind of girl.


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t care about Luo Fan in the first ce, she was already in a bad mood, since the rtionship broke down, she didn''t have the mood to deal with such a small role like her.


    "Father, let''s go." Shi Muxue said with a sad and exhausted look.


    "Okay." After a pause, Shi Yaorong said again: "Xue''er, don''t worry, Dad will find a way to deal with thewyer''s letter, and won''t let you get into trouble."


    Although Shi Qian surprised him more and more, but after all their rtionship was too rigid, the closest to him was Shi Muxue, no matter what he couldn''t let her have an ident.


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded.


    Shi Yaorong and Shi Muxue walked outside the school.


    Luo Fanughed at himself, turned and left.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Bai Liyi immediately walked over to her.


    "Qianqian, it''s back!"


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Huh?" Bailiyi raised his eyebrows, and said in doubt: "You didn''t go online this afternoon, and you didn''t see the scandal about you and Xu Muchen on the Inte!"


    "." Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then said: "I saw it."


    "Seeing that you are still so calm ande back sote!"


    "I''m dyed by something. Besides, it''s obviously a rumor! Why should I not be calm?"


    Bailiyi said: "Even if it is a rumor, it is still a scandal. Let me tell you, Lord Zhan''s face is not very good-looking."


    "Huh? Is he angry?"


    "My woman has scandals with other men on the Inte, which man can be calm! Even if the scandal is false!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "However, you don''t have to worry too much, Lord Zhan will definitely not do anything to you, and the one who suffers must be Xu Muchen.


    There was an scandal with the woman of the big boss, tsk tsk, what a disaster! However, this can be regarded as his ipetence.¡±


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, turned around and ran into the vi to find Shang Sizhan.


    This incident was caused by her, and Xu Mu cannot be med for it.

 Chapter 281: Master Zhans smile is super charming

    Chapter 281 Master Zhan¡¯s smile is super charming


    Shi Qian ran into the vi, looked at the living room, but there was no sign of Shang Sizhan.


    At this time, Yan Yi came down from upstairs.


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Yan Yi, where is Lord Zhan?"


    Yan Yi looked at her: "Miss Qianqian, you are back, Lord Zhan is waiting for you in the study."


    "wait for me?"


    Yan Yidao: "Yes, Lord Zhan told you to find him in the study when youe back."


    "Oh, I see." Shi Qian quickly walked towards the elevator, and then went upstairs.


    At the door of the study, she knocked lightly on the door, and then said, "Master Zhan, it''s me."


    There is no sound in it.


    Shi Qian was slightly puzzled, didn''t she mean that she was waiting for her in the study, why didn''t she respond?


    Angry, ignore her?


    Shi Qian raised her hand to cover the door, wanting to gently push the door open a little to see if Shang Sizhan was in the study.


    As a result, she just pushed a little, but the door was suddenly pulled open.


    She raised her hands, stood up, and looked at Shang Sizhan who suddenly appeared at the door.


    Startled for a moment, then smiled coyly: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan grabbed her hand that was raised in mid-air, pulled her into the study suddenly, and then pressed on the door panel.


    Shi Qian was surrounded by his tall body in a small space, staring at him nkly.


    "Why are you back sote?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian''s lips curled up slightly, and she replied, "Teach me a lesson for those who made small moves behind my back." After a pause, she said again: "Master Zhan, you haven''t been affected by these rumors, have you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sheughed dryly: "It''s just a rumor, don''t worry about it."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes: "My woman and her subordinates have an affair on the Inte, can I not care?"


    "But most people don''t know that I''m Mu Youming, nor that I''m your woman, so it shouldn''t affect you.


    Also, I will delete all rted posts and news on the Inte in a while, so as not to leave any traces, okay? "


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin: "Such a proactive solution, are you afraid that I will shut Chuangyue off?"


    Shi smiled slightly, with a ttering face: "No, I don''t want these messy things to affect your mood, Master Zhan. I like the way Master Zhan smiles. It''s super charming."


    Doesn''tugh, when it''s serious, it''s super scary, but she doesn''t talk.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips were slightly curved, evoking a charming arc.


    Afterwards, his tall body stepped back a little, no longer enclosing the girl between himself and the door, took her by the hand, walked to the desk and sat down.


    Shi Jian saw that Shang Sizhan smiled, and felt that he should not care.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Actually, the monstrous boss is easy to coax.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the little woman who was smiling slightly with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and suddenly said, "Don''t do it yet."


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at him suddenly, but didn''t realize it for a while: "Do it?"


    What hand do you move?


    Shang Sizhan nced at theputer on the table, and slightly parted his thin lips: "Delete everything without leaving any trace."


    Shi Qian immediately realized that this was what Shang Sizhan was talking about.


    Then smiled and said: "Okay, I will delete it, and I will ensure that it ispletely deleted."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, covering the keyboard with her white and slender fingers, operating flexibly.


    In less than three minutes, Shi Qian stopped what he was doing, then turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and said with a chuckle, "All have been deleted. Master Zhan, do you want to check it?"

 Chapter 282: He shouldnt take the blame

    Chapter 282 He shouldn''t take the me


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl in front of him with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said, "No need."


    Shi''s dark eyes rolled, and he said again: "Master Zhan, this matter has nothing to do with Xu Muchen, you shouldn''t... me him."


    "What? You care about him?"


    "How can this be considered a concern, I just don''t think he should take the me."


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s because he didn''t do his job well, and he didn''t handle this matter well at the very beginning."


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s really the same as what Baili Yi said.


    "Then you won''t dismiss him?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "No. Xu Muchen''s operational ability is not bad, suitable for Chuangyue."


    As long as you don¡¯t get dismissed, that¡¯s probably a warning.


    Xu Muchen is only a member of thepany under the group, not an employee of the Emperor Garden, and naturally he will not be punished by the Emperor Garden.


    Shi smiled slightly, with a doggy tone: "That''s right. However, it''s also because of Master Zhan, you have a bright eye and are good at employing people."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her into his arms, looked at her and said, "Didn''t I tell you, call me by my name."


    Shi was slightly stunned.


    "Forgot?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian''s face shed a trace of embarrassment, remembering that when Shang Sizhan tormented her before, he asked her to call him by his name.


    "No." After a pause, she said again: "I thought you just wanted to hear me call your name."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I would think about it then, and I think about it now."


    Shi smiled dryly, and said: "I''m not used to calling Master Zhan for several years to change his words temporarily, wait for me to find out how I feel."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    After a while, Yan Yi knocked on the door outside the study: "Master Zhan, it''s me, can youe in?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Come in."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately wanted to get off hisp.


    Shang Sizhan hugged her and refused to let her go down: "Don''t move."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Yan Yi came in, this is not good, isn''t this abusing a single dog?"


    After the voice fell, Yan Yi pushed the door open and came in.


    Shiqian''s words just fell into Yan Yi''s ears.


    Shang Sizhan said with a half-smile, "Just get used to it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Master, this is really inappropriate for you.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi: "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Yi immediately replied: "Master Zhan, the subordinates have already informed Yuwen Chengyuan that the handover of the Qianyue Bay has beenpleted, and Yuwen Chengyuan will return to the Emperor''s Garden in about a week."


    "There is no special situation there recently, right?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Yan Yidao: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the master of Beiluomen went to the club once, and there was some unpleasantness, but the matter subsided quickly."


    Master of Beiluomen!


    Murong Jing, that monster boss!


    At that time, a hint of doubt shed in his shallow eyes, isn''t he in Jingji Continent, why did he go to the club of Master Zhan in Ninth Continent?


    There was also some unpleasantness!


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan.


    The man''s handsome face is unpredictable, and he can''t see any emotions.


    Paused for a few seconds, then asked calmly, "When did it happen?"


    "Just a few days after we left Ninth Continent." After a pause, Yan Yi asked again: "Master Zhan, do you need to tell Yuwen Chengyuan to do something else?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No, don''t worry about him."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes. Nothing else, the subordinates went out first."


    Shang Sizhan: "Go out."


    Yan Yi left the study.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian with his narrow and deep eyes.

 Chapter 283: Do you want to be so sharp

    Chapter 283 Do you want to be so sharp


    Shi Qian saw that he was looking at her for a moment, so she asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips parted slightly: "When you mentioned Bei Luomen just now, something seemed wrong with you."


    "Ah? Is there?" Shi Qian suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Does the monstrous big boss need to be so sharp?


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Shi Qianqianughed: "Uh, actually, I was thinking that the head of Beiluomen is not staying in Thorn Continent, what to do on Ninth Continent, and even going to your club to make trouble, is too arrogant."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t you know one of the three masters under him?"


    Shi smiled and said: "Yes, it''s that Murong Jing, you''ve met, we are all hackers, we have known each other a long time ago.


    She was aizen before, and we met when she came to Jindu City. It was only then that I knew her true identity. "


    "Have you met their sect masters?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian was slightly stunned, not only had she seen that monster-looking guy, but he always wanted Murong Jing to dig her to Beiluomen.


    She can choose any position, and she can say anything about the wife of the head of the sect, she is just crazy!


    "Uh, I saw it once by chance. She looks like a monster." Shi Qian replied, then smiled obsequiously, and said, "It''s not like Master Zhan, who is as gentle as a fairy, and turns all living beings upside down."


    "Warm and moist as a fairy." Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin: "What? Isn''t it a monster boss?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Isn''t this the note on your phone?"


    "Cough cough cough" Shi Qian choked on his own saliva, and coughed a few times in a mixed manner.


    It turned out that Shang Sizhan knew, but she thought he didn''t.


    A sh of embarrassment shed across her small face, she lowered her eyes and said, "I changed it tonight."


    night.


    In the bedroom.


    Shi shallow nest on the sofa, holding the phone staring at the phone screen.


    Suddenly I don''t know what to change Shang Sizhan''s remarks to?


    If you change your name directly, it will be too obvious when you call, and it will be even more obvious if you change it to ''Master Zhan''.


    Shi Qian''s mind suddenly came up with the word ''husband''!


    Then immediately shook his head, no, it''s too nasty!


    ''Boy friend''? It also seems a bit awkward.


    After thinking for a long time, Shiqian finally entered the two words ''Zhan Zhan'' in the remarks!


    It feels good after saving.


    Anyway, Master Zhan is not the only one with Zhan in his name.


    Finally finished changing the notes, Shi Qian called Murong Jing.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Murong Jing''s voice came: "Hello, Qianqian."


    "Sister Jing, what are you doing?" Shi Qian askedzily.


    "Oh, busy with work."


    "Still working sote!"


    "Sect Master has an order, so he has to obey! Moreover, he wille to Jindu City for inspection in a while, and I have to deal with everything before hees."


    "Your master hase to Jindu City?"


    "Yes. By the way, do you want to reconsider joining the Northern Luomen?" Murong Jing asked again.


    Shi Qian said decisively: "I don''t think about it."


    Murong Jing: "."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this." Shi Qian said: "Then do you have time toe out this week? Do you want to go rock climbing again? Change to a ce with a higher degree of difficulty."


    Murong Jing smiled; "Okay. If you have time, no matter how busy you are, you have tobine work and rest."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then see you this Saturday? I''ll find the ce."


    Murong Jing: "OK."


    hang up the phone.


    Shi Qian put down her phone and went to the bathroom.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, he went straight back to the bedroom to sleep.

 Chapter 284: when did he come

    Chapter 284 When did hee over


    The next morning.


    Shi Qian''s eyes opened a slit, and his body moved slightly.


    Immediately feeling the weight from her legs and waist, she suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look around.


    Shang Si Zhan!


    When did hee here?


    She didn''t notice it at all.


    As if feeling the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan''s slender eyshes moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the delicate but slightly surprised face in front of her, her thin lips curled slightly: "I''m awake."


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Master Zhan, when did youe here?"


    st night."


    Shi Qian: ".! Of course I knew it wasst night, but when wasst night, I didn''t notice it at all?"


    Shang Si Zhan said wantonly: "I justy next to you, and I didn''t do anything."


    Time shallow: "."


    In the middle of the night, there were suddenly more people around her, and she didn''t even notice it at all.


    Monster, there is no movement at all.


    After the two got up and packed up, they went downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Shi Qian ate a few mouthfuls casually, then stood up and was about to leave.


    "Master Zhan, I''m done eating, let''s go first."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and said in a tone that could not be refused: "Sit down."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously.


    "How many times have I told you that breakfast should be delicious." As he spoke, Shang Sizhan took a fried egg and put it on her dinner te: "Eat some more, and I''ll send it to youter."


    Shi nced at the fried eggs on the dinner te, and sat down again.


    Seeing her obediently eating the fried egg, Shang Sizhan said again: "Finish the milk."


    Smiled lightly, then picked up the milk and drank it again.


    He secretly sighed in his heart, Lord Zhan was really afraid that she would be hungry.


    She didn''t like to eat much since she was a child, and no one cared how much she ate before.


    After arriving at the Emperor Garden, as long as Shang Sizhan is around, he will definitely urge her to eat well.


    After drinking the milk, Shi Qian ate two more siu mai.


    Shang Sizhan seemed satisfied with this, and didn''t say anything more.


    finish breakfast.


    Shang Sizhan sent Shiqian to school.


    The car stopped on the side of the road.


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said, "Master Zhan, I''m leaving."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian walked towards the school.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t let Li Feng drive immediately, but kept looking at her back.


    At this moment, a car was parked on the side of the road, and Sheng Xu got out of the car.


    Seeing Shiqian walking in front, she immediately said, "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian stopped and turned to look at Sheng Xu.


    Sheng Xu smiled at her, then walked quickly towards her.


    Shi Qian subconsciously nced at the side of the road, the monster''s car hadn''t left yet.


    Master Zhan must still be watching her.


    She ignored Sheng Xu, looked away and continued walking.


    Sheng Xu ignored him when she saw him, frowned slightly, and quickened her pace to trot to her side.


    Immediately, the two disappeared at the gate.


    Shang Sizhan''s unfathomable phoenix eyes stared at the door for a long time before he said slowly: "Let''s go."


    Li Feng had already felt the invasion of the cold air for a long time, and then said: "Yes." Then he started the car and left immediately.


    in school.


    Sheng Xu followed Shi Qian, and said in an unhappy tone: "What''s wrong? Why are you ignoring me?"


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways and said, "My boyfriend is looking at me."


    Sheng Xu was angry: "He can''t talk to me just looking at you!"


    Shi Qian: "No way, he is very jealous."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    After holding back for a long time, he said again: "You are afraid of him!"


    "Of course not!" Shi Qian was serious and bragging: "I don''t have the word fear in my dictionary, I just consider his emotions."

 Chapter 285: scare her

    Chapter 285 Scared her


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She was taken aback immediately, her first reaction was, it couldn''t be Master Zhan calling!


    He should have seen Sheng Xu calling her, and ran towards her.


    Shi Qian hesitated for a while whether to answer the phone now, and just finished bragging that she was not afraid of her boyfriend.


    After answering the phone, if Shang Sizhan asked her, she would have to answer honestly, and probably would have to coax this mobile big jealousy vat.


    Sheng Xu is still at the side, such words are too embarrassing!


    Shi Qian hesitated whether to answer or not, but Sheng Xu reminded her: "Do you want to answer when your phone is ringing?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian still took out the phone from his pocket.


    If you don''t answer, it will probably be more troublesome.


    But when she saw the phone call from Jiang Ci on the screen, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that it wasn''t Master Zhan, but Jiang Ci.


    Scare her.


    Swipe lightly on the phone screen and answer: "Hello, Jiangci."


    Immediately, Jiang Ci''s voice came from the receiver: "What happened to those online yesterday? Who ndered you? That woman?"


    Jiang Ci knew about the existence of Shi Muxue and others.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Brother Ci, are you a little bitte."


    Jiang Ci exined: "I was busy with something yesterday, and I only found out about it today."


    "The matter has been resolved, so don''t worry about it." After a pause, Shi Qian asked again: "Hey? No, didn''t those messages yesterday have been deleted? How did you see it today?"


    "Yesterday''s screenshot someone else sent me."


    "Oh." It was clear from time to time.


    "Are you okay?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "What can I do?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Shi Qian said again: "Okay, don''t worry about me anymore, just worry about yourself. What were you up to yesterday?"


    Jiang Ci has always paid more attention to her affairs. It has been so long since this incident happened before he knew that there were obviously many things involved yesterday.


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "It''s nothing, just some trivial matters."


    "Well, it''s good that it''s okay. By the way, you don''t have to worry about Jiang Chen. I heard that something happened to him in Yincheng, and he probably won''t be able toe back for a while."


    "Have you heard?" Jiang Ci was puzzled: "Who did you listen to?"


    "." Shi Qian: "Who am I, of course I have my sources."


    She didn''t hear about it, but checked Jiang Chen''s situation there.


    Finding an opportunity to do something, Jiang Chen was temporarily trapped in Yincheng, unable to return for a short time.


    Jiang Ci knew that the Intelligence Department of the Imperial Garden had a lot of information, and it was not surprising that Shi Qian stayed in the Imperial Garden.


    He already knew about this.


    Jiang Chen actually had an ident at this time, God really is helping him.


    He smiled: "Got it."


    The two chatted for a few more words, then hung up the phone.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian, and suddenly said, "Who is that boyfriend of yours? He can''t be someone Jiang Ci can''t mess with, right?"


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him and asked, "What basis are you basing this on?"


    Sheng Xu: "If Jiang Ci dared to move, he probably wouldn''t just watch you being abducted by another man! Unless... that man can''t move."


    It''s just that, for the time being, he couldn''t think of who the person Jiang Jia couldn''t touch was Jiang Jia.


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "I told you, Jiang Ci and I are good friends!"


    Sheng Xu: "I think you think so, Jiang Ci probably doesn''t think so."


    Shiqian snorted softly: "It''s as if you know Jiang Ci very well."

 Chapter 286: dont care

    Chapter 286 Just don''t care


    Sheng Xu smiled, and then said: "I don''t know Jiang Ci, I am a man, and I know men best. A man likes a woman, and that feeling cannot be hidden."


    Shi looked at him lightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you a man?"


    Sheng Xu''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines


    After a while, he looked at her and said, "What? Shall I prove it to you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She directly raised her small fist and said, "Would you like me to take you back to the ssroom!"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    At this time, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    "Time shallow."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    is Luo Fan.


    Luo Fan looked at Shi Qian, a little embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a moment, he walked up to Shi Qian and said slowly, "Shi Qian, thank you for what happened yesterday, thank you for trusting me and rifying for me.


    I. apologize for my previous stupidity. In fact, I am your fan. I have liked you for a long time. I should believe in you and your character. I should not be deceived by Shi Muxue. I am sorry. "


    Shi looked at her lightly and said indifferently: "You don''t have to apologize to me, this is your own choice."


    Luo Fan wanted to say something more, but Shi Qian didn''t give her a chance, and walked away directly.


    She just walked downstairs to the teaching building.


    Then he saw Song Wenbo standing there, looking at her, as if he was waiting for her.


    Shi Qian walked over to him.


    Song Wenbo smiled, and spoke first: "Shi Qian."


    "Is Professor Song waiting for me?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes, I am waiting for you. Shiqian, did you enter the database of a certain mobile phone brand yesterday, right? Is the name of the device certified from there correct?"


    Now that Song Wenbo knew about it, Shi Qian didn''t hide it anymore: "That''s right."


    "So, you are a hacker." Song Wenbo''s tone was firm.


    Shi Qian was silent for a moment before answering: "Yes, I am a hacker."


    Although Song Wenbo had already guessed it, he was still a little excited when Shi Qian admitted it himself.


    Yesterday they knew that Shi Qian designed the Absolute Peak, and they were already shocked. Later, seeing her rifying the operation for Luo Fan, he guessed that Shi Qian might be a hacker.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the database of a brand mobile phone to check information.


    "Sure enough, I was not mistaken, Shi Qian, you are not something in the pool." Song Wenbo said happily.


    Paused, he looked puzzled again, and asked: "Then your grades shouldn''t be like that, you did it on purpose, right! Why are you? It''s because of those things at home?"


    "No." Shi Qian said calmly, "I just don''t care about those."


    If Shang Sizhan didn''t want her to go to school at the age she should go to, she wouldn''t even want toe to school.


    Song Wenbo was at a loss for words for a moment.


    "Professor, it''s time for ss." Shi Qian reminded.


    Song Wenbo didn''t say anything else, just smiled: "Okay, let''s go to ss first."


    afternoon.


    Before get out of ss was over, Shi Qian received a call from Shang Sizhan.


    She lowered her voice and whispered: "Hello"


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Come out early after ss, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned: "Are you here to pick me up?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    "But on the way here in the morning, didn''t you say that you would go backte today because of something? Is there still time to pick me up?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s all right now."


    "." Shi Qian: "Oh, have you arrived at school yet?"


    "Twenty minutes left."


    "okay, I get it."

 Chapter 287: Embarrassed!

    Chapter 287 Face full of embarrassment!


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian always had a bad feeling.


    Shang Sizhan clearly said in the morning that he had something to do today, so he would go back a bitte, and he also said that he would note to pick her up in the afternoon.


    This will suddenlye again.


    It''s probably because she was jealous again when she saw Sheng Xu looking for her in the morning.


    Shi Qian pinched the space between her eyebrows.


    She is too difficult.


    Wen Ke''er pinched the center of her eyebrows when she saw her, and asked, "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a headache?"


    Shi Qian: "My whole body hurts."


    "Ah?" Wen Ke''er looked worried: "What''s wrong? Why does your whole body hurt?"


    Shi Qian looked at her serious and worried look, and couldn''t helpughing: "I''m just kidding, I''m fine."


    "Really?" Wen Ke''er was suspicious.


    Shi smiled and said: "It''s okay."


    Wen Keer hesitated for a moment, and then asked suddenly: "Qianqian, are you... a hacker? Did you hack into the database of Shi Muxue''s mobile phone brand yesterday?"


    Shi Qianzily said: "You can see it."


    Wen Keer: "Many people should have noticed that now many people in the school adore you, you are simply everyone''s idol."


    Shi smiled slightly, then nced at the time on the watch.


    Shang Sizhan should be arriving soon, she tidied up and said, "I have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    When he stepped out of the school gate, he saw Shang Sizhan''s car parked on the side of the road.


    Li Feng was not there, he drove the car himself.


    Shi Qian immediately walked over to him.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car, opened the passenger door and let Shi Qian sit in.


    When Shang Sizhan returned to the cab, Shi Qian said, "Master Zhan, why did you drive the car yourself, where is Li Feng?"


    "I''m busy." Shang Sizhan simply replied two words.


    "." Shi Qian: "You didn''t drop your work to pick me up on purpose, did you?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep pool-like eyes: "Why did you drop your work and deliberatelye to pick you up?"


    "Because you''re jealous!" Shi Qian didn''t go around anymore, Meimou stared at him, and said very directly: "You put down your work and came to pick me up again because you saw Sheng Xu calling me in the morning, and then ran to me. Mine, right?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "No."


    Um?


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised.


    The monstrous big boss is usually quite straightforward.


    To be jealous is to be jealous, to be angry is to be angry, to not let her go is to not let her go.


    Absolutely confident!


    Why did you suddenly not admit it today?


    This is not in line with his style!


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone on the storage box in the middle suddenly rang, and he nced down at the screen.


    Shi Qian also followed his line of sight.


    It was Li Feng calling.


    After Shang Sizhan answered the phone, he directly pressed the speakerphone.


    Li Feng''s voice came immediately: "Master Zhan, the people from the partner have been sent to the hotel, and all arrangements have been made."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, you can go back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    "yes."


    Immediately, the phone was hung up.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian with his long and beautiful phoenix eyes, with a half-smile.


    Time shallow: "."


    There are two big characters ''embarrassed'' written all over his face!


    It''s all right, I''m really busy!


    She thought that Shang Sizhan came to pick her up because he was jealous!


    It turned out that she was being passionate!


    Shi Qian frowned, and after a moment of silence, she turned her head and looked forward silently: "Go home."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s distressed appearance, his thin lips curved slightly, evoking a faint smile.


    He didn''t start the car, but said: "What? I didn''te to pick you up because of jealousy, disappointed?"


    Shi Qian was embarrassed to look at him, and smiled awkwardly: "No."

 Chapter 288: swing made for her

    Chapter 288 The swing made for her


    Shang Sizhan chuckled.


    Shi Qian was embarrassed by his smile, and her fair earlobe was stained pink.


    I always feel that this evildoer is intentional.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Master, drive."


    The tone seems to be ordering the taxi driver.


    The most handsome driver in the world, Master Si, said in a doting voice, "Okay."


    Paused for a moment, then asked in a very cooperative manner: "Excuse me, where are you going?"


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled.


    Shang Sizhan also cooperated with her!


    Shi smiled and said: "Then just drive it casually, drive wherever you want."


    Shang Sizhan held the steering wheel with his slender and beautiful hands, and the car moved forward slowly.


    Shi Qian remembered what Yan Yi said yesterday that Yuwen Chengyuan wasing back, so she asked: "By the way, Lord Zhan, is Yuwen going back to the Emperor''s Garden?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    "The other side of Qianyue Bay is handed over to others?"


    "Yes." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "Yuwen Chengyuan is back to take charge of the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "He is in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall!" Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Then he has been promoted, has he made meritorious service recently?"


    Shang Sizhan stopped at the red light, nced sideways at her, and said solemnly: "Your coconut trees are well managed."


    Shi was slightly taken aback, then smiled again.


    Of course she knew it was impossible because of this reason, but when Shang Sizhan said that, she wanted tough.


    Yuwen Chengyuan is very capable, so it''s good to return to the Emperor''s Garden.


    The two returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan and Li Feng went to the study to talk.


    Shi Qian went to the bamboo forest to find the monsters.


    Walking into the bamboo grove, the monster quickly found her, ran towards her from different directions, stopped and sat down in front of her.


    Shi Qian looked at the two handsome guys and reached out to stroke their heads.


    Then said: "Come on, let''s walk around."


    Yao Yaoshou stood up and followed behind Shi Qian.


    Just a few steps away, Shi Qian suddenly found a swing out of the bamboo forest.


    A wooden nk is hung between two taller and thicker bamboos. It seems that it should be able to fly very high.


    But when did this happen?


    The gardener in charge of the bamboo forest passed by, and when he saw Shi Qian, he nodded and said hello: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at the gardener, and then asked, "Why is there a swing suddenly? When did you get it? It didn''t seem to be there when I came here two days ago."


    The gardener replied: "Miss Qianqian, this is the swing that Lord Zhan ordered to make for you to y, and it was just installed today.


    By the way, the top of the back mountain is also installed, but it is not the kind of swing chair that hangs in the air, but the kind of swing chair that falls on the ground. You can sit on it when you go to the top of the mountain. "


    Shi Qian looked at the swing again, it turned out that Master Zhan had ordered it.


    Shi Qian slightly curled his lips: "I see, you can go to work."


    "Okay." The gardener left.


    Shi Qian walked over and sat on the swing chair.


    At this time, Yao Yaoshou suddenly ran up behind her, sat on the left and right, stretched out his big furry paws in unison, and pushed the swing.


    Shi Qian immediately swung up and flew in mid-air. Shi Qian looked back at the two guys and smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Yaoshou knew how to y the swing, and even knew how to push her into the air.


    After a while.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly appeared.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her, and then walked behind her.


    Wicked and witty animals dodge automatically.


    Shang Sizhan held onto the rope and asked, "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it very much." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, why did you suddenly think of making a swing in the bamboo forest?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "You don''t always like to run to the bamboo forest recently."


    Shi smiled slightly, and nced at the monster standing beside him.

 Chapter 289: apology, compensation

    Chapter 289 Apology, Compensation


    Shijia.


    Shi Yaorong was running around in a hurry in the living room. In one day, he answered and made countless calls.


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t go to ss for a day, shey on the sofa and cried all the time, looking very aggrieved.


    Xu Muchen''swyer sent awyer''s letter to Shi''s family early in the morning, demanding that Shi Muxue use her ount to publicly apologize to Mu Youming and Xu Muchen and Absolute Peak on the Inte, andpensate Chuangyue for all the losses caused by this incident. A loss of 300 million.


    And if it is not implemented within three days, thewyer will ask the court to enforce it.


    In order to give Shi Mu Xuebo a good future and leave a good impression in front of many leaders of Jincheng University, Shi Yaorong donated the 100 million yuan, and it was also for many families to see.


    Hope to use this reputation to find more cooperation opportunities.


    Nowadays, thepany doesn''t have much funds on its books, so it can''t afford 300 million.


    Song Yuzhi came to Shi Yaorong with a cup of tea: "Honey, sit down and have a rest."


    Shi Yaorong had a cold face, and shouted: "What are you waiting for, if thepany is over, we will all have to drink the northwest wind!"


    Song Yuzhi said cautiously: "Hasn''t Qianqian answered the phone yet?"


    When Shi Qian was mentioned, Shi Yaorong was even angrier: "This rebellious and unfilial bastard, she really wants to drive us to death!"


    "Uncle Shi, Aunt Song." At this time, Su Jinxuan suddenly came to Shi''s house.


    The three looked at Su Jinxuan at the same time.


    Song Yuzhi: "Master Su."


    Su Jinxuan looked at the three of them, and then said, "I heard that Xue''er is at school. She has been wronged, soe and take a look."


    Shi Muxue suddenly cried even more heartbroken and pitiful: "I really didn''t expect my sister to do this in order to drive me away. And Luo Fan, I have always regarded her as a good friend and treated her so well, she even colluded with her." My sister framed me together.


    It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have asked my father to donate money to the school for me. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have made my sister angry, and such a thing wouldn''t have happened. "


    Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue: "Xueer, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Muxue said aggrievedly: "My sister and Luo Fan nned to deliberately frame me for this matter. I really didn''t log in to Luo Fan''s Weibo ount, and I didn''t post that kind of post. I don''t know how my sister did it. "


    Song Yuzhi sighed softly: "Qianqian now knows so many rich and powerful people, she can''t do anything she wants to do."


    Speaking, Song Yuzhi also wiped away tears, choked up and said: "Xue''er, there is no way, you can just apologize. Only when your sister calms down, can we pass this level."


    Shi Mu Xue choked up and said: "I can apologize, but what should I do if I have to pay so much money? We don''t have so much money."


    Shi Yaorong said with a sullen face: "Okay! Don''t cry, Young Master Su is here, don''t feel ashamed!"


    Su Jinxuan walked up to Shi Yaorong, and said, "Uncle Shi, as long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem. The Su family will help the Shi family."


    Shi Yaorong looked at Su Jinxuan in surprise, it seemed that he should know what happened.


    "Master Su, this is not a small sum."


    Su Jinxuan said: "I know, but it''s not too big. The Su family can still solve it."


    Shi Yaorong was grateful: "Thank you, Young Master Su."


    Su Jinxuan smiled: "Uncle Shi, you''re wee, I just don''t want Xueer to be in trouble." He said and looked at Shi Muxue.


    Paused, he said again: "It''s just... I didn''t expect Xueer to have a sister."


    Shi Yaorong sighed softly: "Master Suughed, my daughter, s, can''t be exined in words. But how did Young Master Su know about this?"

 Chapter 290: Besieged and abused

    Chapter 290 Besieged and Abuse


    Su Jinxuan exined: "I have a cousin who is also at Jincheng University. I met him today. I only knew it after hearing what he said, and then I came here immediately."


    Seeing that the money matter was settled, Song Yuzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and enthusiastically said to Su Jinxuan: "Master Su, you are really a benefactor of our family, thank you very much."


    "Aunt Song, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Song Yuzhi said: "Since you''re here, let''s have a light meal before leaving. I''ll make some special dishes for Young Master Su to try."


    Su Jinxuan chuckled: "Then I will trouble Aunt Song."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all." Saying that, Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue: "Xue''er, don''t cry, you sit with Young Master Su."


    Shi Muxue also pulled Shi Yaorong away.


    Only Shi Mu Xue and Su Jinxuan were left in the living room.


    Su Jinxuan walked to Shi Muxue, picked up the tissue on the coffee table, and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Xue''er, the matter has been settled, don''t cry."


    Shi Mu Xue looked up at him: "Brother Xuan, thank you."


    Su Jinxuan chuckled, "You''re still so polite to me."


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips, and said softly: "Brother Xuan, will you look down on me too?"


    "Why do you look down on you?"


    "Everybody says I am."


    "Xue''er, you can''t choose these things, how can you be med, and Uncle and Aunt Song are already married, you are not an illegitimate daughter."


    Shi Mu Xue looked touched, and said: "Then you also believe that I didn''t do those?"


    Su Jinxuan said: "Of course I believe, you are so pure and kind, how could you do such a thing."


    Shi Mu Xue was moved to tears: "Brother Xuan, thank you. You are the best person in the world."


    Su Jinxuan chuckled: "Really? Then why do you keep rejecting me? Why don''t you ask me for help when something like this happens?"


    Shi Muxue: "I don''t want to cause you any trouble."


    "Xue Er, I am willing to solve any trouble for you."


    Pause, Su Jinxuan said with apology: "It''s just an apology, I can''t avoid it for you, after all, the other party is apany under the JE Group, and the Su family can''t afford it.


    However, fortunately, I didn¡¯t ask you toe forward, it¡¯s just a Weibo ount, so I don¡¯t need it in the future. "


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Well, it''s okay. Anyway, I used to always apologize to my sister, although she bullied me every time."


    Saying that, Shi Muxue smiled wryly.


    Su Jinxuan looked at her with some distress: "Xue''er, I will protect you in the future."


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "Thank you, Brother Xuan."


    Su Jinxuan settled thepensation funds for Shi Yaorong, and passed the test for the Shi family.


    In the evening, Shi Muxue logged into her mobile phone and apologized publicly on the Inte with her own ount, admitting that she used her friend''s ount to post that post, and also admitted that she had no evidence for the rtionship between Xu Muchen and Mu Youming, just a guess .


    Afterwards, an apology to Xu Mu, Shen Mu Youming and Chuang Yue, and a long article was written.


    After the apology was posted, Shi Muxue''s Weibo was immediately besieged.


    All kinds of abuse are flooding thement area.


    Shi Muxue tightly clutched the phone, her eyes were filled with coldness, she gritted her teeth and said, "Shi Qian, sooner orter I will make life worse than death! Just wait for me!"


    Put down the phone, Shi Muxue walked out of the room, went downstairs to the living room, and resumed her innocent and harmless appearance: "Dad, Mom, Brother Xuan, I''m done sending my apologies."


    Shi Yaorong looked at her: "Xue Er, I have wronged you."


    Shi Mu Xue forced a smile: "Father, it''s okay, I hope my sister can calm down, and don''t trouble us anymore."

 Chapter 291: have a date

    Chapter 291 has a date


    Originally, knowing that Shi Qian had designed the absolute peak, Shi Yaorong had a little more expectation for her, but she actually conspired with others to trick him.


    Shi Yaorong was furious: "That bastard, when she bullied you like that, I should have killed her!"


    Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue, and said, "Mu Xue, I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Su Jinxuan: "Okay, thank you Brother Xuan."


    Although she didn''t like the Su family and Su Jinxuan, but this time it was also thanks to him.


    Until she finds someone else to rece her, Su Jinxuan still has to hook her first.


    Song Yuzhi said in a worried tone: "Are you going to school tomorrow? Let''s go after two days of rest."


    Shi Muxue looked at Song Yuzhi: "No need to rest, it''s okay. Anyway, I haven''t done those things, so I don''t have a guilty conscience. If I don''t go, it will appear that I have a guilty conscience.


    Also, I don''t care what others say, Mom and Dad have been married for so long, I am very happy to be with you, I don''t care what others say. "


    Looking at his well-behaved and sensible daughter, Shi Yaorong was full of guilt: "Xue''er, Dad, I''m sorry, Dad was too impulsive yesterday."


    "It''s okay dad, my sister and I are sisters."


    The next day.


    Su Jinxuan went to Shi''s house first, then picked up Shi Muxue, and then personally sent her to school.


    school entrance.


    Su Jinxuan got out of the car very gentlemanly and opened the door for Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue smiled sweetly: "Brother Xuan, thank you for sending me off."


    "Xue Er, don''t always say thank you to me."


    "Yes." Shi Mu Xue nodded shyly.


    People around noticed the two.


    "Isn''t that Shi Muxue, she has returned to school so soon, she has a thick skin, I thought she was ashamed toe."


    "Who is that handsome guy? I personally sent her here early in the morning."


    "Looking at the appearance of the two of them, I guess they are her boyfriend."


    A girl who knew Su Jinxuan suddenly said, "That''s the young master of the Su family, Su Jinxuan."


    "The Su family, that can be regarded as a famous family in Shangjindu City. Is Shi Muxue quite capable?"


    "Is there no way to do that kind of thing that is not done by humans!"


    Su Jinxuan said softly: "Xue''er, ignore those boring people and go to ss."


    "Yes. Goodbye, brother Xuan." Shi Muxue turned and walked towards the school.


    A look of disgust shed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Jinxuan was really not valued in the Su family, so his temperament was weak, not aggressive at all.


    She couldn''t help but think of Sheng Xu domineeringly threatening everyone to shut up when someone ndered Shiqian.


    As worthy of being the grandson of the Sheng family, that''s what a man should be like.


    Instead of being like Su Jinxuan, who heard someone ndering her, but just said no to it.


    What a loser!


    It''s just that Sheng Xu always helps that **** Shi Qian. Thinking of this, Shi Mu Xue felt depressed again.


    She had just walked a few steps when she saw a scene that made her even more depressed.


    Sheng Xu was chasing after Shiqian again.


    There are Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu behind, all surrounding Shi Qian.


    Shi Mu Xue clenched her fist secretly, retracted her gaze, and walked quickly to the Chemistry Department, out of sight and out of mind.


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped, and looked at Sheng Xu: "Sheng Xu, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Xu said: "Didn''t I say, there is a race car on Jiuxuan Mountain on Saturday."


    Shi Qian said: "I said no, I have an appointment on Saturday."


    "Who are you dating?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Besides my boyfriend, who else?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    After holding back for a long time, Sheng Xu endured the humiliation and said: "Just half a day!" After a pause, he said again: "Otherwise, you can invite him toe with you."


    He wants to see what kind of man can subdue Shi Qian.

 Chapter 292: Mystery man

    Chapter 292 The Mysterious Man


    Shang Sizhan went to Jiuxuan Mountain to race a car, the scene was beyond imagination.


    Who is Lord Zhan!


    How could it be possible to go racing with their gang of brats.


    Shi Qian said mercilessly, "I won''t go."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    "I have nothing else to do, I''m leaving." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked away.


    Prince Sheng stood where he was, wanting to scold someone, but he didn''t know who to scold!


    Behind, Cheng Yu murmured: "Suddenly I feel a little sympathetic to Brother Xu, Shi Qian is definitely the biggest difficulty in our Prince Sheng''s life."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Maybe it''s true."


    Sheng Xu turned his head, staring sharply at the two gloating.


    Cheng Yu quickly put away the smile that hadn''t yet risen from the corner of his mouth, fearing that Sheng Xu would spill his anger on him.


    Lu Sizhe was not afraid of him, and said: "I told you not to seek abuse, you must listen. If Shi Qian was taken down so easily, Jiang Ci would have taken her down after three years of teaching with her."


    Sheng Xu stared at him, and said unconvinced: "You mean Jiang Ci can''t do it, so I can''t! I''m not as good as him!"


    Lu Sizhe''s sunny and harmless handsome face evoked a smirk, and said with a deep meaning: "Brother, I don''t know if you can do it."


    Cheng Yu didn''t hold back hisughter.


    Sheng Xu: "Fuck! Lu Sizhe, you also look like a human being."


    noon.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer came out of the restaurant.


    Originally, the two nned to go to Wen Keer''s dormitory, but no one else was there today.


    Shi Qian was walking, suddenly turned around and looked behind her, then to the left and right.


    Seeing this, Wen Keer asked in confusion, "Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s nothing, I thought something was dropped."


    In the past two days, she felt as if someone was staring at her.


    Moreover, she should be a master, so she can''t easily find it.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said to Wen Ke''er: "Ke''er, I suddenly remembered something to do, you should go back first."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to apany you?" Wen Keer asked.


    Shi Qian said: "No need, you go back first, I will go find you after finishing the work in a while."


    "Oh, good." After Wen Keer left.


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes, and scanned her surroundings to see if there was anyone suspicious.


    She nced around, and it was all students walking around, looking normal.


    But her intuition told her that there must be someone watching her around her these two days.


    Shi Qian nced around again, and then saw a ck shadow running towards the stadium suddenly.


    Looking at the ck shadow, Shi Qian''s eyes dimmed, and he quickly chased after it.


    Walking into the gymnasium, the ck shadow disappeared. She walked around the gymnasium to check. After a while, many girls ran into the gymnasium and sat in the auditorium.


    Shi Qian ignored it and continued to look for that suspicious figure.


    After a while, the ck shadow appeared again, and Shi Qian immediately chased after him.


    Immediately afterwards, the ck shadow entered a room, and Shi Qian was about to chase after it. She nced at the sign above, and then stopped in her tracks.


    ¡®Men¡¯s locker room. ''


    There is still a boy''s voice inside, so if she goes in, she will not be treated as a bad person!


    At this moment, Lu Sizhe suddenly came out of the room, wearing a sleeveless basketball uniform.


    Seeing Shi Qian standing in front of the men''s locker room, he was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Shi Qian, why are you here? This is the men''s locker room."


    Shi Qian''s small face shed a look of embarrassment, and then said solemnly: "I''m passing by"


    "Passing by." Lu Sizhe looked around.


    This is the end of the corridor, where did she pass by?


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said: "You didn''te to see Sheng Xu, did you? He''s changing clothes, I''ll call him for you!"


    "No! I won''t look for him, I''m leaving!" After speaking, Shi Qian turned and ran away.

 Chapter 293: Discovered by evildoers

    Chapter 293 Discovered by evildoers


    Shi Qian just disappeared in the corridor.


    Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu came out of the locker room.


    Sheng Xu heard who he was talking to just now, but couldn''t hear clearly, so he asked, "Who did you just talk to?"


    Lu Sizhe repliedzily: "Time is shallow."


    "Shiqian!" Sheng Xu looked to the side of the corridor: "She was here just now?"


    "That''s right." Lu Sizhe said with a smile, "Said he was passing by."


    "Passing by?" Sheng Xu looked around, the men''s locker room was at the end of the corridor, where was she passing by?


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Where are you passing by?"


    Lu Sizhe chuckled: "I don''t know."


    Sheng Xu suddenly said: "He didn''te to peek at me changing clothes, did he?"


    Lu Sizhe nced at him: "It''s not against thew to be crooked, you can imagine whatever you want."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Qian returned to the lobby of the gymnasium and looked around again.


    Eyes full of doubts, who is that ck shadow just now?


    Was it aimed at her?


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian nced at the auditorium, then walked over, found a seat at random and sat down.


    Scanning the stadium.


    Many girls around looked at her in surprise.


    Shocked that she would appear in the gymnasium, waiting to see Sheng Xu and the others y basketball.


    After a while, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and his party appeared on the basketball court.


    As soon as they came out, they noticed Shi Qian sitting in the auditorium, and they were all surprised.


    Shi Qian watched them y basketball.


    Sheng Xu was a little excited.


    It''s just that Shi shallow eyes look around and don''t pay attention to them, what''s going on?


    Because sometimes shallow, Sheng Xu''s performance is particrly outstanding. He tries to be the most handsome in all kinds of movements. He uses too much force when he dunks, and asionally shows his attractive abdominal muscles, which makes the girls scream excitedly.


    Shi Qian couldn''t stand these **** girls, so she blocked her ears.


    The mysterious man never appeared, so Shi Qian simply stood up and left.


    Sheng Xu yed very hard at first, but after another handsome dunk, he looked at the auditorium again.


    As a result, Qian Ren disappeared!


    Suddenly lost passion.


    night.


    In the study of Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan was reading the documents, while Shi Qian was drawing design drawings on theputer.


    After a while, Shi Qian suddenly stopped what he was doing, turned to look at Shang Sizhan and asked, "Master Zhan, are you thirsty? Do you want some water?"


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her and asked, "Are you thirsty?"


    "Well, I''m a little thirsty, I''m going to get some water, do you want a drink?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "I don''t want to drink, ask Yan Yi to bring you water."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. I''ve been sitting for a long time, so I just need to move around." After speaking, Shi Qian stood up.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more.


    Shi Qian just left the study.


    The mobile phone on the table rang suddenly, it was a WeChat message, and after two seconds, it rang twice in a row.


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her phone screen, and the note disyed on it was ''Handsome bombs the whole universe''!


    Obviously a note for men.


    is also handsome and blows up the whole universe!


    Shang Sizhan was inexplicably upset.


    He withdrew his gaze and continued to read the document. After a few seconds, he suddenly put down the document in his hand and picked up Shiqian''s mobile phone.


    Unlock the password and open WeChat.


    Looking at the three voice messages, Shang Sizhan clicked on the first one.


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu''s voice came: [Qianqian, what are you doing? ¡¿


    Second message:


    ¡¾Why did you suddenly think of going to the gymnasium to watch me y today? He even ran to the men''s locker room, maybe he wanted to peek at me changing clothes! ¡¿


    There is a smile in the voice.


    Run to the men''s locker room!


    Shang Si Zhan Jun frowned slightly.


    Then click on the third message:


    ¡¾However, why did you leave after seeing half of it! Didn''t even watch how I beat them! Also, am I super handsome when I y basketball? ¡¿

 Chapter 294: Dangerous breath from evildoers

    Chapter 294 From the dangerous breath of evildoers


    After listening to all three voices, Shang Sizhan''s expression was a bit indescribable.


    At this time, Shi Qian came in with two bottles of mineral water.


    Back to the desk, he felt that something was wrong with Shang Sizhan, and looked at her with unfathomable eyes.


    Shi Qian sat down, put down the water, looked at him wonderingly: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said slowly, "Shuai Zhan sent you a message just now."


    Handsome st the whole universe!


    Isn''t it Sheng Xu?


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Shi Qian immediately realized that Shang Sizhan probably thought it was a note from her, that she praised other men for being handsome.


    She then smiled and exined: "Master Zhan, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t make a note, this was what was written in the note when that narcissistic guy Sheng Xu added me, and the system automatically made a note when I passed , I didn¡¯t change itter.¡±


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and suddenly said: "You went to the gymnasium today, and you ran to the men''s locker room."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned suddenly.


    How does he know?


    Shi Qian immediately looked at the phone that was put back on the table, did Sheng Xu say something?


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more.


    Shiqian picked up her phone, and after unlocking it, she was on the WeChat page, and Sheng Xu sent her three messages.


    The unread reminder is gone, obviously Shang Sizhan has already heard it.


    Shi Qian clicked on a few messages and listened to them.


    After listening, she really wanted to beat Sheng Xu up.


    She looked at Shang Sizhan and said with a dry smile, "He''s talking nonsense! I just passed by that door."


    The voice fell, and then another message rang out, and it was from Sheng Xu.


    Shi Qian didn''t want to click on it at all, let alone listen to it.


    There is absolutely nothing good to say about this product.


    Shang Sizhan deliberately reminded: "There is another news."


    Shi smiled dryly, bit the bullet and clicked on the voice again.


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu''s voice came: [By the way, you should have seen my abs when I dunked the dunk today. Brother Xu has a good body, right? ¡¿


    This time, Shang Sizhan''s face turned dark.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and immediately said: "No! I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t even look at him!"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Who are you going to see at the gym?"


    "I didn''t go to see anyone, I just passed by." Shi Qian didn''t know how to exin anymore.


    She is still not sure what happened to that ck shadow, and it is difficult to say it for the time being.


    "What are you going to do? Will you enter the gymnasium and pass by the men''s locker room? And watch them y basketball?" Shang Sizhan asked sharply.


    "I" didn''t know how to exin, Shi Qian simply didn''t exin, and just said: "I really didn''t go to watch them y basketball, and I definitely didn''t see his abs."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, and opened his thin lips lightly: "So, just don''t talk about it."


    Shi Qian felt the dangerous auraing from the evildoer, swallowed her saliva, and said again: "Can I wait until I find out?"


    Actually, she originally wanted to investigate tonight, but Shang Sizhan was always by her side, so she didn''t.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then Shang Sizhan stood up, and reached out to pick her up from the chair.


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze: "Master Zhan, what are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Go back to the room and sleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    Soon after, in the room.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep voice sounded: "How many abdominal muscles does he have? Huh?"


    Shi Qian was about to cry: "How would I know! I really didn''t see it!"


    She swore that she would beat Sheng Xu to death tomorrow!

 Chapter 295: Lu Sizhe Bidong Shengxu

    Chapter 295 Lu Sizhe Bidong Shengxu


    I didn''t wake up on the second day.


    It was already noon when she woke up. After thinking about it, she didn''t go to school at all.


    Shang Sizhan went out, and she happened to be able to check the mysterious man she saw at school yesterday.


    In the study.


    Shi Qian turned on theputer, and soon hacked into the school''s monitoring system, looking for the monitoring screen at noon yesterday.


    She checked carefully for a long time, but there was not even a ghost.


    That person was fast and had strong anti-detection capabilities. He avoided all the cameras perfectly and didn''t even show his hair.


    Shi Qian murmured: "He is really a master."


    She was not reconciled, and cut into the surveince video of the gymnasium, slowing down the picture a little bit, trying to find some clues, but the other party was too cunning, and there was still no trace.


    Shi Qian looked at the screen in the surveince video and frowned slightly. Just as she was about to turn off the screen, the slow-motion screen in the video happened to be Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    But because of the slow motion and angle, the movements of the two seem a bit ''ambiguous''.


    In the corridor.


    Sheng Xu stood by the wall and looked down at the phone, then asked Lu Sizhe to look at the content on the phone.


    Lu Sizhe rubbed his neck with his hands, put his hands down, and leaned over to look at his mobile phone.


    The picture captured on the screen happened to be that Lu Sizhe put down half of his hands and his back, and approached Sheng Xu.


    From this angle, it looks like Lu Sizhe Sheng Xu on the wall, and Sheng Xu just lowered his head, giving people infinite room for reverie.


    Of course, the first thing everyone thinks of is that Sheng Xu is shy and embarrassed.


    Shi Qian looked at the picture on the screen, a sly look shed across her beautiful eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    Sheng Xu obviously didn''t see her go to the men''s locker room yesterday, so Lu Sizhe must have told him.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to feel sorry for him.


    Let these two guys have a taste of being misunderstood!


    Shiqian took a screenshot of the screen. After some processing, the screen was clearer, not like it was taken from a surveince camera.


    Then directly sent the picture to the school gossip forum.


    Also apanied by a shocking tone of text.


    ¡¾I''m going, what did I find! ¡¿


    After posting, Shi Qian rested his arms on the table, resting his forehead with his hands, andzily looked at thements below the post.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! What''s happening here? Am I blind? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! Isn''t this Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu? What are they doing? Did Young Master Lu give Young Master Sheng to Bi Dong? ¡¿


    ¡¾My God! I cried! All handsome guys are with handsome guys, no wonder I can''t find a boyfriend! ¡¿


    Some rotten girls have begun to give full y to their imaginations.


    ¡¾Guess what Young Master Lu will say to Young Master Sheng again? ¡¿


    ¡¾I know I know! Young Master Lu must be saying: "Brother Xu, let''s give up Shiqian, the twisted melon is not sweet, I don''t want to see you feel ufortable, you are like this. I am also ufortable."]


    ¡¾Young Master Lu must be saying: "Sheng Xu, I forgot Shiqian, shall we be together?"]


    ¡¾No, Young Master Lu must beforting Young Master Sheng: "Brother Xu, don''t be sad, you still have me, and I will always stand behind you."]


    Shi Qian looked at everyone''sments, and immediatelyughed.


    Afterughing for a while, he replied.


    ¡¾You are all right, it must be so. ¡¿


    at the same time.


    Restaurants near Kinjo University.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the three were eating in a certain restaurant.


    Cheng Yu was looking at his mobile phone, and inadvertently entered the school gossip forum.


    Then I saw the post about Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe on the forum, the photo and thements below.


    He raised his eyes suddenly, looked at Lu Sizhe and then at Sheng Xu with weird eyes.

 Chapter 296: Theres nothing I can do about it

    Chapter 296 There is nothing you can do about it


    Sheng Xu raised his eyes, just in time to notice that his weird eyes were looking at him straightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Cheng Yu swallowed his saliva, and muttered: "Brother Xu, Brother Lu, when did you guys start?"


    Hearing this, Lu Sizhe immediately raised his eyes to look at him, full of doubts.


    Sheng Xu looked at him with a puzzled look on his face: "When did it start?"


    Cheng Yu silently turned the phone screen to face the two of them.


    The two looked at the phone screen at the same time.


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    The two were stunned for more than ten seconds, and Sheng Xu said with a dark face: "Damn! What did this do?"


    Lu Sizhe frowned immediately: "Who the **** is so boring!"


    Cheng Yu looked at the two of them: "It''s not true!"


    Sheng Xu stared at him: "Are you looking for a beating!"


    Cheng Yuughed suddenly: "Are you kidding me! Haha, but what are you two doing? This action is really good"


    Sheng Xu: "Then it''s the **** angle, you can''t see it!" As he spoke, he snatched his phone.


    Immediately returned ament in thement area.


    ¡¾Who dares to say one more thing, I made him unable to see the sun of tomorrow! ¡¿


    From this tone, it can be seen that Prince Sheng is here in person.


    The originally activement area fell silent instantly.


    After two seconds, thements began to be deleted and disappeared.


    In less than a minute, the original livelyment area was left with only a lonely reply from the host who posted the post.


    ¡¾You are all right, it must be so. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu narrowed her peach blossom eyes, and then replied to the host.


    ¡¾Delete the post immediately, I will save your life. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the reply, and said softly, "Hehe. ¡¿


    In addition, she only dared to peek at the screen, and everyone who didn''t dare to push anymore looked at the two words in shock.


    Which one is this who is not afraid of death!


    Can''t tell that Grandpa Sheng is already angry?


    Sheng Xu looked at the word''hehe'', and his face darkened immediately.


    OK! Pretty arrogant!


    In a blink of an eye, he suddenly thought of something again, then picked up his mobile phone and called Shi Qian.


    After the call was connected, he smiled and said: [Shi Xiaoqian, you are the devil! ¡¿


    At this time, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu also reacted.


    This matter was probably done by Shi Qian, and no one else would dare except her.


    Lu Sizhe smiled, took a sip of the water at hand.


    Shiqian said slowly: [Sheng Xu, if you talk nonsense to me again, I''ll post a photo of you two! ¡¿


    "Pfft!" Lu Sizhe spit out a mouthful of water.


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Fortunately, there was no one opposite Lu Sizhe, and Sheng Xu was beside him.


    Cheng Yu suppressed a smile beside him, and handed him a tissue.


    Lu Sizhe took it and wiped his mouth, then turned to Sheng Xu''s phone and said, "Shi Qian, I didn''t offend you."


    Shi Qian said: "Didn''t you tell Sheng Xu what happened at the door of the locker room yesterday?"


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Sheng Xu said to the phone: "When did I talk nonsense, isn''t that the truth?"


    Shi Qian: "The two of you also look like the truth."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Prince Sheng sighed softly, his handsome face couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy, anyway, he couldn''t express it in words.


    Taking Shiqian this woman, he really has no choice!


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian put the phone aside, stretched, and suddenly felt sore.


    Xiu frowned slightly, then put down her hand and rubbed her slender waist.


    Really convinced Shang Sizhan.


    As Bai Liyi said, Master Zhan is absolutely at the level of a jealous king, and it is terrifying to be jealous.

 Chapter 297: Send files to Lord Zhan

    Chapter 297 Send documents to Master Zhan


    In the afternoon, Qian stayed in the study to optimize the design n for two hours, and then sent it to Xu Mushen.


    After she stopped working, she couldn''t help thinking of that mysterious man. He had been around her for about two or three days, and he didn''t do anything against her. She didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Unable to figure out why, she simply stopped thinking about it, stood up and left the study.


    The yard.


    Yan Yi walked towards the garage with a document in his hand.


    Shi Qian immediately stopped him: "Yan Yi, you want to go out?"


    Yan Yi heard the words, turned to look at her, smiled and said: "Yes, there is a document to send to the group for Master Zhan."


    "Send it to Master Zhan." Shi Qian looked at the file bag in his hand, and then said: "Let me go, I will send it to Master Zhan."


    "Huh? Are you going?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you do it?" Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "Is it a confidential document? Don''t worry, I won''t read it."


    Yan Yi immediately said: "This subordinate doesn''t mean that. Even if it''s a confidential document, Lord Zhan won''t mind Miss Qianqian reading it. But, how can my subordinate let you run errands?"


    Shi smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m free anyway, you can stay and work, I''ll go."


    Yan Yi hesitated for a moment, then handed over the document to Shi Qian: "Then Miss Qianqian has to work hard."


    "You don''t need to be so polite." After saying that, Shi Qian took the file and walked towards the garage.


    Shi Qian walked around the garage, drove a ck sports car casually, and went out.


    Citymercial center.


    Shi Qian parked the car in a nearby parking lot, and then walked into the JE Group building again.


    This time, when the front deskdy saw Shi Qian, she immediately greeted her.


    Smiling all over his face, he said, "Hi, Miss."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Hello."


    The front deskdy smiled at Shiqian in a friendly way, without holding any grudges at all, and was very excited.


    What a beautiful person and a kind heart.


    This beauty must be the future wife of the president.


    After a pause, the front deskdy immediately said, "Are you going upstairs to find the president? I''ll swipe your card right away."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "You are wee. However, even if you have entered the gate, you still have to swipe the elevator card to go upstairs? Can''t Assistant Lie down to pick you up?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No, I have a card."


    "Oh, that''s right, okay."


    As they spoke, the two had already reached the gate, and the front deskdy immediately swiped the card to open the gate.


    Shi Qian walked in.


    The elevator door opened, and Shi Qian walked directly into the elevator.


    Actually, she doesn''t have a card. If she wants to go upstairs, she needs to swipe the card to press the floor, otherwise the buttons won''t work.


    However, this will certainly not trouble her.


    She nced down at the watch on her wrist, then moved to the card swiping area, shook it twice, and then the elevator rang.


    Shiqian stretches out his finger and presses the button, the button light turns on, and the elevator slowly goes up.


    There was no one else in the elevator, so no one noticed that someone started the elevator in the JE building with a watch.


    But the staff monitoring the elevator in the monitoring room of the Security Department noticed it and looked at the picture on the screen in shock.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, he immediately called the security chief: "Captain, a very suspicious woman entered the group building. She started the elevator with her watch, and went to the floor where the president is!"


    The captain heard that suspicious people entered the building, and they went to the president''s floor.


    Immediately called a small team, and immediately notified Li Feng.


    Li Feng is currently in Shang Sizhan''s office.


    After receiving the call, he frowned slightly: "I see."


    Shang Sizhan was sitting at the desk, seeing that his expression was wrong, he asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 298: it was her

    Chapter 298 Turns out it was her


    Li Feng looked at him, and replied: "Master Zhan, the people from the security department said that a suspicious person started the elevator with a watch, entered the building, and pressed your floor, and the subordinates immediately went to see what was going on."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly: "Go."


    Li Feng walked out of Shang Sizhan''s office immediately with his long legs, and then walked quickly to the elevator in the lobby.


    Within a moment, the elevator doors opened.


    Shi Qian came out from inside holding a document.


    Li Feng looked at her in surprise: "Miss Qianqian! It''s you."


    Shi Qian looked at him, saw his surprised expression, and said immediately: "Well, I''m here to deliver documents to Lord Zhan, is he busy?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the elevator next to him opened, and seven or eight bodyguards in ck with Bluetooth headsets came out of the elevator.


    The captain of the bodyguard stood in the middle, looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately looked at the captain of the bodyguard.


    Li Feng immediately said: "It''s okay, you guys go down."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Shi Qian and said, "Miss Qian Qian, Master Zhan is in the office, please follow me."


    Bodyguard Captain: "."


    "Oh." Shi Qian withdrew his gaze, and followed Li Feng towards the CEO''s office.


    While walking, Shi Qian asked, "What happened to those bodyguards just now?"


    "Uh, Miss Qianqian, why didn''t you call me in advance when you came here, so that I can go down and pick you up."


    Shi Qian smiledzily: "I have the master key, so I came up by myself."


    After a pause, she came to her senses and said again: "So those bodyguards found out that I didn''t swipe my card to go upstairs, so they came to arrest me."


    Li Feng nodded: "Indeed."


    Shi lightly smiled, it was true.


    The two walked to the door of Shang Sizhan''s office, and Li Feng knocked on the door lightly: "Master Zhan."


    "Come in."


    Li Feng pushed open the door of the office, and the two walked in.


    Shang Sizhan was looking down at the document, without raising his head, he asked directly, "What''s going on?"


    Li Feng immediately replied: "It''s Miss Qianqian."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan immediately raised his eyes.


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Master Zhan, I''m here to deliver the documents to you."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, it turned out to be this little thing.


    "The subordinate went out first." After speaking, Li Feng left the office.


    Shi Qian walked over to Shang Sizhan, put the documents in his hand on his desk, smiled and said, "Here are the documents."


    Shang Sizhan grabbed her into his arms and asked softly, "Why are you here? Yan Yi iszy."


    "No, how dare he, I want toe by myself."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and asked again: "When did you wake up?"


    Hearing this, a look of embarrassment shed in Shi Qianqian''s eyes, and then he said solemnly: "I woke up a long time ago, I woke up after eight o''clock."


    Shang Sizhan: "I haven''t left after eight o''clock."


    Time shallow: "."


    The embarrassment of being exposed!


    After a two-second pause, she said calmly, "It''s past nine o''clock, I may have read it wrong."


    It was actually past eleven o''clock.


    Shang Sizhan smiled and said nothing.


    Shi Qian immediately changed the subject, smiled and said, "Master Zhan, guess how I got upstairs?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the watch on her wrist, and said firmly, "Use it."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the group of bodyguards just now, who probably reported to Shang Sizhan that she used the watch to activate the elevator to go upstairs.


    "Did Li Feng report it to you, you wouldn''t have guessed it was me right then?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No." Shang Sizhan said softly, "If I guess it''s you, I''ll go out by myself."


    Shi looked at him shallowly, and smiled.

 Chapter 299: mysterious person appears

    Chapter 299 Mysterious Man Appears


    Shi looked down at the documents on the table, and said again: "Then you are busy, I will go first, and I will go to Chuangyue to have a look."


    Shang Sizhan''s arm around her waist suddenly tightened: "Don''t go, stay here with me."


    "Won''t that affect your work?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No."


    "Oh, that''s good." After a pause, Shi smiled and said again: "Then I''ll sit next to you, it shouldn''t be convenient for me if you''re like this."


    Pausing for a moment, Shang Sizhan asked her to sit beside her.


    Shi Qian pulled up a chair and sat next to him.


    Shang Sizhan took out the document that Shi Qian had brought, and immediately read it.


    In order not to disturb him, Shi Qian didn''t finish the phone.


    Sometimes when she thinks about it, Shi Qian also feels that she might really be interested in **** at the beginning. She has never seen such a good-looking man before, so she looks at his face and asks him to take responsibility.


    Thinking of the original scene, Shi Qian couldn''t help but smile.


    Shang Sizhan was looking at the document, but suddenly turned to look at her.


    Shi Qian saw that he suddenly looked at her, was taken aback for a while, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled down her chair and let her be next to him.


    Time shallow: "."


    Saturday.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing met at a rock climbing gym.


    The rock climbing gym with the highest degree of difficulty in the entire Jindu City.


    The two of them still started with everyone''s questioning eyes, and then ended the first round with shocked eyes.


    After the first round, the two ordered two drinks and sat in the rest area for a while.


    Shi took a sip of the energy drink, and then said: "Murong Jing, I feel that there is always a mysterious person around me recently."


    "Huh?" Murong Jing''s eyes were stained with surprise: "Mysterious man? You didn''t catch him?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No, that speed was quite fast. I saw him at school that day, but I didn''t catch up to him. Later, I checked the surveince, but I didn''t see a trace of him. He avoided all surveince perfectly."


    "It seems that he is also a master. Then he didn''t do anything to you?" Murong Jing asked.


    "That''s not true, I just don''t know who it is and what it wants to do?"


    Murong Jing stared at Shi Qian''s face, and suddenly said: "Isn''t it a pervert who wants to rob you of your beauty?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Just kidding, it shouldn''t be possible. But, would you like me to help find him out?"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily on the back of the chair and said, "No need." After a pause, he added, "I''d better do it myself."


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "Didn''t you not find her trace?"


    Shi Qian said: "He can''t just hide in the dark and watch me all the time."


    Murong Jing nodded: "That''s true."


    The voice just fell.


    The two of them felt a ck shadow shing past them.


    The two looked at each other, then stood up and looked in the same direction.


    Shi Qian felt that it was the mysterious person, and immediately said: "It seems to be him! Heh! He even knew I was here!"


    Murong Jing said: "Go! Grab her."


    The two immediately chased after the ck shadow.


    Although the rock climbing gym is big, except for the huge climbing wall, there are not many shelters.


    The mysterious people dare not run around in crowded ces, and only choose some remote ces with few people to dodge.

 Chapter 300: hacker army ghost

    Chapter 300 Ghost of the Hacker Legion


    The three chase each other.


    Finally, Murong Jing and Shi Qian surrounded the mysterious man at the corner of a climbing wall.


    The mysterious man was wearing a ck sweater, with his back to the two of them, and had nowhere to run.


    Shi Qian''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a cold voice, "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    The mysterious man suddenly turned and looked at the two of them.


    is a man in his 20s, good-looking, with long and narrow red phoenix eyes, and a feminine temperament.


    Murong Jing looked at the man, and suddenly said, "Damn!"


    Damn it!


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Murong Jing, then looked at the man again.


    Ghost Mo looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Ah, I''m pretty skilled, few people can detect me."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said in surprise: "You are a ghost, and you are the person around me these two days?"


    Ghost Mo smiled: "It''s me, didn''t I tell you before, I''m going to Jindu City."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly, and then said: "Then why don''t you just appear in front of me to meet me, you are so mysterious, I thought someone was plotting against me!"


    Gui Modao: "I''m just curious about what you usually look like."


    "However, how did you find me?" Shi Qian asked.


    Ghost Mo said a little embarrassedly: "Justst time you asked you to check Bai Liyue for you, and then I was curious for a moment. By the way, I checked more, and I''m sure you are A."


    Shi Qian nodded: "So that''s the case. Then do you know anything else?"


    Ghost Mo replied: "You basically understand everything about your situation."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Murong Jing, smiled and said, "Quiet, long time no see."


    Murong Jing rolled his eyes at him: "Don''t call me that, I''m so disgusting!"


    Ghost Mo and Murong Jing have known each other for a long time, and have met each other.


    Ghost Mo also invited Murong Jing to join the hacker front group, but she is from Beiluomen, so she can''t.


    "Why did youe to Jindu City all of a sudden?" Murong Jing asked.


    Ghost Mo walked towards the two of them and replied, "I have something to do."


    Murong Jing stared at him: "You can still have business!"


    Ghost Mo: "Of course."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Shi Qian again, smiled and said, "A, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful at such a young age."


    Shi smiled slightly: "In four months, I will be 20 years old, not too young."


    It''s almost noon.


    The three of them left the rock climbing gym and went to the restaurant rmended by Murong Jing.


    A self-service barbecue.


    Although Murong Jing is very rich, she doesn''t like delicacies from mountains and seas, and prefers Jinducheng''s skewered beer.


    The mostmon thing I eat is barbecue.


    When you are shallow, you can eat anything.


    Ghosts don¡¯t matter, the main reason is that the three rarely get together.


    The restaurant seems to be very busy, but Gui Mo doesn''t like crowds and chaos.


    Moreover, the faces of Murong Jing and Shi Qian are too eye-catching. Before they sit down, many men have already looked over.


    Ghost Mo immediately said to the waiter, "Give us a private room."


    The waiter replied: "I''m sorry, sir, thest private room has already been booked, and now it''s gone."


    Gui Mo frowned: "Is it scheduled? Is anyone here?"


    The waiter said: "Not yet."


    Gui Mo said: "Then we can''t go in first?"


    The waiter said: "Sir, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    At this time, two men and two women suddenly entered the door.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked over with a smile on his face, put them aside, walked up to the four of them and said, "Young Master He, you are here, the box is reserved for you, pleasee with me .¡±


    Murong Jing looked at the waiter who left them aside and went to greet others in a doggy manner, and suddenly became unhappy: "You! Come back to me!"


    Hearing this, the man named He Shao immediately looked over at the three of them.


    Looking at the faces of Murong Jing and Shi Qian, she suddenly froze!


    It''s so **** good-looking!

 Chapter 301: to tear down the shop

    Chapter 301 Demolition of the store


    The waiter turned his head to look at Murong Jing, with a hint of impatience in his tone: "I''m sorry, miss, we really don''t have any private rooms, or the three of you can sit in the lobby?"


    Before Murong Jing could speak, the man named He Shao immediately said to the waiter: "What are you talking about! How can you let two beauties sit in the lobby!"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the man: "Young Master He, all the boxes have been reserved, and there are really no more."


    The man''s tone was arrogant: "I don''t care, you go find a way, if you can''t, call your manager over."


    The waiter looked at Murong Jing and then at the man in embarrassment, and then said: "Okay, I''ll find a way, just wait a moment, I''ll be right back."


    Among the four people, two women looked at Murong Jing and Shi Qian with displeasure.


    The man named He Shao took a few steps forward, but before he got close to the two of them, he was stopped by Gui Mo who took a step forward.


    Ghost Mo stared at him, and said very bluntly: "Stay away."


    The man''s expression sank when he heard the words.


    ring at Gui Mo, just as he was about to speak, the man who came with him stopped him: "He Fang, Huo Shao will be hereter, the business is important."


    The man thought for a moment, then stared at Gui Mo and said, "For the sake of the two beauties, I won''t argue with you."


    As he spoke, he nced at Murong Jing and Shi Qian again, a meaningful smile curled up on the corner of his lips.


    After meeting Huo Feiter, after talking about business, he will have a good chat with these two beauties.


    Shi Qian looked indifferent, turned to look at Murong Jing: "Are you sure you want to eat here?"


    "Yes, I have to eat here today. I have to have a private room. If there is no room, I will tear down this shop today."


    Murong Jing became more energetic because of the different attitude of the waiters.


    Ghost Mo looked back at her, smiledzily and said, "I''ll dismantle it with you."


    Shi smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    The two women next to her nced at Murong Jing disdainfully, thinking that she was bragging!


    After a while.


    The waiter and the managere together.


    The manager looked at the three of Shi Qian, and then at the man named He Fang: "He Shao, you are here, don''t worry, everything has been arranged properly, there is a box, pleasee with me."


    The waiter also followed suit: "Several please."


    The manager and the waiter together sent several people to two adjacent boxes.


    Before putting him in the box, He nced at Shi Qian who walked into the box next to him, his eyes couldn''t hide his excitement.


    After entering the box, he immediately asked the man who came with him: "When will Huo Shao arrive?"


    The man said: "It is said that there is a traffic jam, it should be soon."


    Shi Qian, Murong Jing, Gui Mo and the three walked into the box and sat down at the dining table.


    Shi Qian picked up the menu and nced at it: "Is this restaurant really so delicious? It made you so persistent."


    Murong Jing sat next to her, then picked up a menu, looked at it and replied: "Don''t tell me, it''s really delicious. What I just discovered recently is that the quality of the staff is mediocre. Someday I will be in a good mood." When the timees, buy this store and rece a group of people.¡±


    Shi smiled and said: "You have a good idea!"


    Murong Jing: "Yes."


    Several people finished ordering quickly, and Mo Guimo wanted to order wine.


    Then she looked at Shi Qian and asked, "A, do you drink?"


    After the words fell, Murong Jing couldn''t helpughing.


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead.


    She knew that Murong Jing must have remembered what happened when she drank too muchst time.


    Ghost Mo looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Murong Jing said: "Sister Qian, please stop drinking, just in case"


    Shi looked at her lightly, with a threatening tone: "Murong Jing!"

 Chapter 302: Dont be friends with ugly people

    Chapter 302 Do not be friends with ugly people


    Murong Jing immediately shut up.


    Ghost Mo looked at the two, seemed to understand something, smiled and said: "A can''t drink?"


    "." Shi Qian said seriously: "Yes."


    ten minutester.


    The dining table is already filled with various foods, with a barbecue grill in the middle, and the ingredients need to be grilled by yourself.


    Ghost Mo opened the beer and poured a ss for Murong Jing first, then poured another ss for himself, then nced at Shi Qian, and said with a smile: "Forget it."


    Time shallow: "."


    She immediately brought the wine over and poured herself a ss.


    A few sses of beer and she is still fine!


    The box next door.


    Since seeing Shi Qian just now, He Fang doesn''t want to look at the woman brought here today at all.


    Even the woman was a little impatient to pour him wine, so he asked again: "Why is Huo Fei not here yet?"


    Another man replied: "There is a traffic jam, I guess we have to wait a while." After a pause, the man asked again: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    He Fang smiled seductively: "Isn''t it normal that such a beautiful little beauty is next to you!"


    The man alsoughed: "That''s true, the two women just now are so beautiful, and you can''t find many in Jindu City."


    The faces of the two women who were left to hang aside turned red and pale.


    Inwardly scolding Shiqian and Murongjing that they are not good-looking at all, they are so ugly.


    He Fang couldn''t bear it anymore, looked at the man and said, "I''ll go over to say hello to those two beauties first, and leave a contact information. If Huo Feies, tell me that I went to the bathroom, and you immediately send a message to ask me toe back." .¡±


    "Why are you in such a hurry, wait for Huo Shao to leave before going."


    "Who knows how long he will be stuck in traffic, what if the beauty leaves!" After speaking, He Fang stood up and walked out of the box.


    At that time, the three of them were grilling skewers.


    The door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    He Fang walked in, went to the dining table and sat down beside Gui Mo.


    Looking at Shi Qian and Murong Jing who were facing each other, he smiled and said, "Hi, you two beauties. I didn''t have time to introduce myself just now. My name is He Fang. I want to make friends with these two beauties."


    Murong Jing said indifferently: "You are not handsome enough, we don''t want to be friends with ugly people."


    A look of displeasure shed across He Fang''s face, and he nced sideways at Gui Mo who was sitting next to him andughed.


    Then he smiled disdainfully.


    It''s just a good-looking little boy, what else canpare with him.


    He Fang looked at Murong Jing, and said again: "I may not have introduced in detail enough, I am the vice president of Yuanhe Technology Company. Oh, by the way, the chairman is my father."


    There was a hint ofcency in his tone.


    "Yuanhe Technology!" As he said, Gui Mo picked up the beer and poured himself a ss.


    He Fang smiled: "That''s right." After finishing speaking, he looked at Shi Qian and Murong Jing again, and finally his eyes fell on Shi Qian''s face, and said again: "It''s your luck to be caught by me."


    Gui Mo said slowly: "Get out within 30 seconds, and I can let yourpany live."


    He Fang was stunned for a while, turned to look at him, and then smiled: "I''m here to pretend, you **** forgot to take your medicine when you went out!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ghost Mo''s fists immediately attacked his face.


    He Fang was punched and fell directly from the chair, one eye suddenly turned ck and blue.


    He grunted in pain, sat on the ground covering his eyes that were beaten, and looked at Ghost Mo with one eye: "You dare to hit me! I think you are alive"


    Before he finished speaking, Gui Mo turned around and stepped on his calf with force.


    "Ah!" The man cried out in pain.

 Chapter 303: was beaten, panicked

    Chapter 303 Was beaten and panicked


    Ghost Mo''s feminine and handsome face was stained with a trace of cruelty, and he looked at the man and said, "I''ll let you go, don''t you understand?"


    Next door, Huo Fei had just entered the box when he heard movement next to him.


    looked out suspiciously and said, "What''s the sound?"


    A woman in the box said: "It seems to be He Shao."


    The man also recognized the voice of He Fang, and immediately said: "Young Master Huo, sit down first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Huo Fei''s face was immediately stained with displeasure: "What do you two mean? You called me here because you intend to hang me here!"


    The man apologized all over his face: "Young Master Huo is really sorry."


    Huo Fei snorted coldly: "Other people seduce him, I think it''s because he sees beautiful women and can''t walk!"


    The manughed dryly: "I''ll go over to see what''s going on, and I''ll be right back, you sit first."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately ran to the next room.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he saw He Fang curled up on the ground, stepping on his calf ghostly, making him unable to move.


    "He Fang." The man yelled in surprise, and then looked at Gui Mo: "Let me go, you dare to do this to Young Master He."


    He Fang looked at the man, gritted his teeth and said, "Call someone over immediately, I''m going to kill this **** today!"


    The man didn''t finish his sentence, but the severe pain in his leg made him shut up immediately.


    In the box next door.


    Two women surrounded Huo Fei, and one of them approached: "Young Master Huo, would you like some wine?"


    Huo Fei nced at the woman, and said indifferently: "Stay away from me."


    A look of embarrassment shed across the woman''s face.


    Hearing another howl from the next door, Huo Fei frowned, then stood up, left the box, and walked to the next door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Huo Fei saw a calm expression on his face, and it was only a short while before he picked up his ss to drink.


    Suddenly froze.


    The man next to him was on the phone, and said to the mobile phone: "Bring everyone over here immediately!"


    When I saw Huo Feiing in, I immediately said, "Huo Fei."


    Huo Fei came back to his senses, looked at her and said, "Sister Qian, why is it you?"


    Miss Qian!


    Hearing this, He Fang who was stepped on the ground, including the man next to him, looked at Huo Fei at the same time.


    Shi nced at Gui Mo briefly, and said, "Gui Mo, let him go first."


    Gui Mo snorted coldly, and retracted his feet.


    He Fang was in so much pain that he couldn''t move for a while.


    Shi Qian put down her wine ss, looked at Huo Fei and asked, "Are they your friends?"


    Huo Fei nced at the two of them, and then said: "Ah, yes."


    The man standing next to him suddenly had a bad feeling, looked at Huo Fei and said cautiously: "Young Master Huo, this is...?"


    Huo Fei red at him, ignored him, looked at the man sitting on the ground, and said angrily: "He Fang, you are so awesome, you dare to move anyone."


    Seeing that Huo Fei was angry, He Fang became frightened.


    A sh of panic shed in the bottom of his eyes, and he immediately exined: "Huo Fei, this is a misunderstanding. I just want to make friends with these two beauties. I didn''t know she was your sister."


    Huo Fei stared at him, and shouted: "Not apologizing yet!"


    He Fang looked at Shiqian and Murongjing, and immediately said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know Mount Tai, I''m sorry, both of you, please forgive me."


    Shi Qian Murong Jing and the two of them did not speak.


    Huo Fei said again: "Hurry up and get out!"


    "Get out, we''ll get out immediately!" The man immediately helped He Fang who was limping, and walked out.


    After the two left.


    Huo Fei walked to Gui Mo and sat down, facing Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Sister Qian, why are you here?"


    Shi Qian said: "I came here with my friends."

 Chapter 304: do it yourself

    Chapter 304 Do it yourself


    Huo Fei looked at Murong Jing and Gui Mo: "Hi, I''m Huo Fei."


    Murong Jing smiled, with a friendly attitude: "Hello, handsome boy."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Ghost Mo nced at him, but said nothing.


    He dislikes these rich second generations the most.


    Huo Fei looked at the two strangers, and his age didn''t look like Shi Qian''s ssmates, nor did he seem to be from the Imperial Garden.


    I don''t know when Shiqian will have two more friends.


    Averting his eyes, he nced at the wine on the table, poured himself a ss, then picked it up and said to Shi Qian: "Sister Qian, I apologize to you for the stupidity just now, don''t be angry."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Jiang Ci, and I won''t do anything to hispany."


    Huo Fei smiled awkwardly: "Thank you, Miss Qian."


    Shi Qian said again: "However, don''t be so arrogant when asking your friends to go out in the future. After all, not everyone is as easy-talking as us."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Obviously no one is as difficult to mess with as you!


    Huo Fei smiled dryly: "Sister Qian, I understand, I will teach them a lesson in a while. Then you eat, and I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "Go."


    Huo Fei went back to the next room with a sullen face, pulled a chair and sat down.


    He Fang endured the leg pain and immediately stood up, and said cautiously: "Huo Fei, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that beauty was your sister."


    Huo Fei raised his eyes and looked at him: "He Fang, for the sake of growing up together, I helped you this time, but


    In the future, let¡¯s go back to the bridge and return to the road, so don¡¯t lose contact, we are not from the same road, and don¡¯t even think about Jiang¡¯s cooperation. "


    He Fang panicked when he heard it: "Huo Fei, I know I''m an asshole, I was attracted to it, but I didn''t do anything to them, I was beaten by them, our friendship for so many years can''t be done."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Fei interrupted him: "If it weren''t for the sake of our friendship for so many years, I wouldn''t have cared about you at all just now.


    He Fang, I said that if you don''t restrain yourself, you will die at the hands of a woman sooner orter! Do you know who that woman was just now?


    If Jiang Ci saw or knew about this matter, let alone cooperate, you Yuanhe Technology and your whole family will have to leave Jindu City! "


    "What the hell!" He Fang was so frightened that his legs went limp: "Could it be...she is Jiang Er Shao''s woman?"


    "This is not something you should know." After a pause, Huo Fei stood up: "Anyway, you can do it yourself."


    He Fang was dumbfounded, stunned for a moment, and said again: "Then the game party I held for Second Young Master Jiangst time, was he not satisfied at all?"


    Huo Fei sneered, opened the door and left without saying a word.


    He Fang stood there in a daze: "Who is that woman!"


    Ghost Mo''s words just now rang in his ears again.


    ¡®Get out within 30 seconds, and I can let yourpany live. ''


    If that woman is so important to Jiang Ershao, then what that man said is true, and he really has the ability to destroy his family''spany.


    Thinking of this, he trembled all over and became even more afraid.


    Murong Jing took a few scallops and put them on the grill, and then asked Shi Qian: "The handsome guy just now is the young master of the Huo family, right? The one who is often with the second young master of the Jiang family."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "It''s him, you even know this."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Since you''vee to Jindu City, of course you have to understand the wealthy families here."


    Shi Qian nced at her sideways: "It seems that you have done a lot of homework recently."


    Murong Jing: "That is necessary."

 Chapter 305: Is this selling miserably?

    Chapter 305 Is this selling miserably?


    Gui Mo looked at her: "Your Bei Luomen''s power is going to develop to Jindu City?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes, I am mainly responsible for the branch affairs, so I will be in Jindu City during this time. By the way, how long are you going to stay?"


    Ghost Mo smiled: "It depends on your mood."


    Shi nced at him briefly, this is what she often said.


    Gui Mo met her gaze and said, "By the way, Qianqian, do you want to go to the club headquarters with me this time? Don''t talk about your mood!"


    He then added another sentence.


    Shi Qian said slowly: "I probably can''t go."


    "Huh? Can''t you leave? There are many tasks in the Emperor''s Garden?" Gui Mo asked.


    She knew that Shi Qian met Shang Sizhan back then and stayed in the Emperor Garden, thinking that she should be one of Shang Sizhan''s subordinates now.


    A smile shed in Murong Jing''s eyes, but she didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Well, there are quite a lot of tasks recently, so I can''t leave."


    Ghost Mo regretted: "Well, I was thinking that you could go to the headquarters to y with me. If everyone sees you and knows that you are such a beautiful little beauty, they must be shocked.


    Paused, he touched his face, and said: "After all, there are very few hackers like us who are awesome and have good looks."


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing nodded at the same time.


    "Exactly."


    "Exactly."


    At this time, Murong Jing''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She nced at the screen, straightened her back, and immediately said: "Stop talking, our door master is on the phone, wait until I answer the phone first."


    Shi Qian and Gui Mo cooperated very well and stopped talking.


    Murong Jing immediately picked up her mobile phone to answer the call, and said with a smile, "My lord, what are your orders?"


    "I''m looking at the documents at the headquarters, and there are still some agreements to check."


    When Shi Qian heard Murong Jing lying, she curled her lips and smiled.


    Murong Jing: "Well, it will all be finished before you reach Jindu City."


    "Shiqian, Shiqian, I am trying to dig her out, she has already begun to waver, don''t worry, Lord Sect Master, the subordinates will definitely bring her to Beiluomen."


    Time shallow: "."


    Ghost Mo looked at Shi Qian: "."


    what''s the situation?


    Shi Qian shook his head and said nothing.


    "Okay, the subordinate promises toplete everything! Okay, goodbye, Lord Sect Master."


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing let out a long breath.


    Shi Qian looked at her with his chin in his hand: "Murong Jing, when did I waver? Also, what do you mean you must take me to Beiluomen?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "Sister Qian, just listen, don''t be serious."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t be serious, so you are perfunctory to your master!"


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Is there any way, one is my good friend, and the other is the big boss I want to be loyal to! I can only do Tai Chi."


    Shi nced at her slightly: "Are you selling me out?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "I''m telling the truth."


    Gui Modao: "Qianqian is a member of our hacker front group. Doesn''t your sect master disagree with his subordinates being in the hacker front group? Besides, he doesn''t know that Qianqian is from the emperor''s garden?"


    Murong Jing: "We all know, but Qianqian has already joined the hacker front group, and I was already a member of Beiluomen when you came to me.


    So. I can''t, but Qian-san can. "


    Ghost Mo: "Isn''t this a double standard!"


    After a pause, he said again: "Then why is he still robbing Diyuan? The famous Master Zhan is not just a powerful person in a wealthy family. Although your Beiluomen are powerful, it seems that they can''t fight against Diyuan. "


    Murong Jing also looked puzzled: "I really don''t know why?"

 Chapter 306: Beiluomen Branch is next to the JE Group Building

    Chapter 306 Beiluomen Branch is next to the JE Group Building


    Ghost Mo looked at Shi Qian''s exquisite little face: "Could it be that your sect master has taken a fancy to Qian Qian?"


    Murong Jing turned her head to look at Shi Qian, and nodded: "Actually, that might be the case."


    As she spoke, she smiled and continued: "After all, our sect master said that as long as Qianqian is willing to join Beiluomen, she can be the wife of the sect master."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "That''s not bad."


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing said again: "Qianqian, do you want to think about it? If you be the wife of our sect master, no one in Beiluomen will dare to provoke me anymore."


    Shi looked at her lightly: "Now someone in Beiluomen dares to provoke you?"


    Murong Jing: "Uh"


    It doesn''t seem to be the case. As the close expert beside the sect master, no one except the sect master has the right to order her.


    Gui Mo said: "Your sect master will alsoe to Jindu City soon?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes."


    Gui Mo nced at Shiqian, and said again: "He won''te here to rob someone, right?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "He''s here to inspect the branch. As for whether to rob someone or not, that depends on his mood."


    Shi nced at the two of them, and suddenly said: "You two, can you change the subject?"


    She really didn''t want to continue this topic, it really gave her a headache.


    The two smiled.


    Murong Jing said: "Stop talking, don''t talk, Sister Qian, don''t be angry."


    The three left the restaurant after eating.


    Roadside.


    Murong Jing looked at the two of them and said: "I can''t stay outside for too long, the headquarters does have work to do, if the sect master suddenly finds someone else, knows that I am not in the headquarters, and lies to him, I will die. Otherwise, you will go to the headquarters with me?"


    Shi Qian said: "Anyway, I don''t have anything to do today, so it''s fine."


    Gui Mo said: "I''m fine, let''s go and have a look together."


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "Then let''s go."


    The three of them did not drive after drinking, and took a taxi together.


    In the car, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "By the way, what business does your branch do?"


    Murong Jing said: "Financial investment."


    "Which category are you voting for?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Murong Jing smiled: "What do you invest in to make money? However, those are not within the scope of my business, and will be handed over to professional people in the future."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Half an hourter, the taxi stopped in front of a building in themercial center.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian looked at the building in front of him in surprise, and said, "Where is your headquarters?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Shi nced at the JE Group building next door, and murmured, "Why did you choose the building next door to the JE Group for your headquarters?"


    Murong Jing replied: "Our sect master likes this location! Although it is a bit expensive, he doesn''t care."


    Shi Qian looked at the building in front of him, and then at the JE Group building next door.


    The two bosses are so close, are you sure there is no problem!


    Ghost Mo also looked around, and directly said what Shi Qian was thinking: "The two big guys are so close, won''t there be any problems?"


    Murong Jing: "Uh, it shouldn''t be possible." After a pause, she said again: "Our sect master hasn''t stayed in Jindu City all the time, he probably left after a few days."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "That''s right."


    "Okay, let''s go up first."


    Then, the three walked into the building together.


    JE Group Building.


    Upstairs is the president''s office.


    Shang Si Zhanying stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, listening to the phone with his mobile phone next to his ear, his narrow and deep phoenix eyes stared at the figure of the girl downstairs in the building next door.

 Chapter 307: saw her

    Chapter 307 I saw her


    The figure of the girl had disappeared, and Shang Sizhan hung up the phone, still looking downstairs.


    Pausing for a moment, he looked down at the phone screen and dialed Shi Qian''s number.


    Next to the financial building.


    As soon as the three of Shiqian entered the elevator, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and when she saw Shang Sizhan''s call, she quickly answered it.


    "Master Zhan."


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice came: "Qianqian,e back with meter."


    "Huh?" Shang Sizhan suddenly said this, but Shi Qian didn''t react for a while.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Aren''t you near themercial center?"


    "How do you know?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I saw you entering the financial building."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, Master Zhan actually saw her!


    She then smiled and said, "Oh, that''s it, okay, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing asked her: "What''s wrong? Master Zhan looking for you?"


    "Well, he saw me just now, and asked me to go back with him when I left." Shi Qian replied.


    Ghost Mo looked at her, with doubts shing in his eyes: "Master Zhan called you specially to ask you to go back with him? Does the legendary big devil care so much about his subordinates?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said calmly: "What a big devil! That''s just a rumor, Master Zhan is very gentle."


    "Gentleness!" Gui Mo said, "I''m afraid it''s the gentleness hiding a knife in a smile! Qianqian, you can be more careful when you are with such a man."


    Shi Qian knew that Guimo cared about her, so she smiled: "Yeah."


    The financial building is the same height as the JE Group building, with a total of 82 floors. Bei Luomen bought the 70th to 82nd floors and established it as a branch.


    On the surface, it is an investment group named UE, and the group''s business is indeed making various investments.


    Murong Jing took Shiqian and Gui Mo to take the boss special elevator, directly to the 80th floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Murong Jing said: "This floor is the exclusive domain of our sect master, and it is also the most luxurious floor."


    When Shi Qian looked at the decoration of the entire floor, there were only two words in his mind.


    Luxurious!


    Like the 80th floor of Zhan Ye of JE Group, it is extremely luxurious.


    etc! Why are the same 80 floors!


    What does Lord Luomen mean?


    Murong Jing pushed open the door of the reception room, smiled at the two of them: "This is the reception room, you two sit here first, I''ll go see if there''s anything wrong, and I''ll be right back."


    The two nodded, and then walked into the reception room.


    Murong Jing quickly went to other offices.


    Ghost Mo walked to the ck leather sofa and sat down, while Shi Qian walked to the French window and looked out.


    From here, you can see the JE Group building next to it, but because of the different orientation, you can''t see the floor-to-ceiling windows of Shang Sizhan''s office.


    Shi Qian stood in front of the window and asked, "Ghost Mo, have you met the head of Beiluomen?"


    Gui Mo leanedzily on the sofa, picked up a financial magazine from the bookshelf, and replied: "I have seen it, she is still very handsome, you can think about it."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "What are you thinking about?"


    Ghost Mo smiled and said: "Be the wife of the head of Beiluomen."


    "." Shi gave him a shallow look: "Stop talking nonsense."


    As he spoke, he walked to the sofa and sat down, and said, "By the way, what are you doing in Jindu City this time? Do you need help?"


    Gui Mozily said: "No need, it''s a trivial matter."


    Shi Qian nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon, Murong Jing returned to the reception room, followed by a beautiful assistant holding three cups of coffee.


    Respectfully put the coffee on the table, and then backed out.

 Chapter 308: Who is that man?

    Chapter 308 Who is that man?


    Murong Jing looked at the two of them, smiled and said: "Let''s drink some coffee, the unique coffee of Bei Luomen, after drinking it, you will feel very refreshed."


    Shi Qian looked at her: "Are you all right?"


    Murong Jing replied: "It''s nothing serious. In fact, everything is basically prepared."


    Ghost Mo picked up the coffee and took a sip: "Huh? This coffee is really good, with a very special taste."


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "I won''t drink any more. If I drink coffee at this time, I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Murong Jing said: "If you can''t sleep, don''t go to sleep. How about going to the Moonlight Club tonight?"


    Ghost Mo: "Sure."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan just called and asked her to go back with him.


    Seeing that Shiqian didn''t speak, Gui Mo turned to look at her: "Why didn''t Qianqian speak, you can''t go?"


    "Uh" Shi Qian touched his nose: "Then I have to tell Lord Zhan, he just said that I would go back with him."


    Ghost Mo Wenyan looked at Shi Qian with strange eyes, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Shiqian took out her phone to find Shang Sizhan''s phone number, hesitated when she tapped the screen with her fingertips, and then stopped.


    Suddenly there was a trace of timidity in my heart, and I was a little afraid to tell Shang Sizhan.


    Just now she clearly agreed to go back with him, but now she can''t go back and wants to y.


    Will the monstrous boss be angry?


    After thinking for a while, she didn''t dial the number, but clicked on WeChat and sent a WeChat message.


    ¡¾Master Zhan, I won¡¯t go back with you for a while. I have a friend who came to Jindu City today. We will go to the moonlightter, so you go back by yourself first. I will go back early at night. ¡¿


    After editing, click Send.


    Ghost Mo looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Why don''t you call?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "If he''s in a meeting or busy, don''t bother him. If you send a message, he will see it after he''s busy."


    Ghost nodded iprehensibly.


    Murong Jing smiled beside him and didn''t speak.


    She could guess that Shi Qian was afraid to call Shang Sizhan, so she sent the text message.


    After sending the message, Shi Qian has been waiting for Shang Sizhan''s reply.


    One minute passed, three minutes passed, five minutes passed


    Shang Sizhan still didn''t reply.


    Shi Qian looked at the phone screen and thought he must be busy, but didn''t see it.


    Just wait a little longer.


    After that, the three of them started chatting.


    After a while, Shi Qian''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a message notification tone.


    She immediately clicked on the message to check it.


    It''s not OK or not, or ask her where to go.


    Instead, ask: [Who is that man? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Gui Mo, rolled his ck eyes, and then replied: [He is also a hacker, Murong Jing and I both know each other. He is pursuing Murong Jing and wants me to help him. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan: ¡¾Come back early. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the words e back early'' and immediately smiled.


    Immediately replied: [Okay. ¡¿


    Ghost Mojian smiled a bit slyly, and stared at her with narrow Danfeng eyes: "Qianqian, why are you smiling? Your rtionship with your big boss seems to be very good."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Yes, I didn''t say that Master Zhan is a very gentle man, especially approachable."


    "Really?" Gui Mo''s expression was half-belief.


    The big devil in the rumors he heard had nothing to do with the words gentle and approachable.


    Shi Qian: "Of course."


    Murong Jing said: "By the way, do you need to make an appointment in advance for Moonlight?"


    Shi Qian said: "No need. Jiang Ci gave me an electronic membership card, which should be avable at any time."

 Chapter 309: I have to pick up the driver!

    Chapter 309 I have to pick him up!


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "That Second Young Master Jiang is very kind to you!"


    Shi Qian: "We are buddies."


    Ghost Mo looked at Shi Qian: "Second Young Master Jiang? Is it the Second Young Master Jiang who you''ve been helping him with recently to deal with his brother?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s right, it''s him."


    Ghost Mo asked in a gossiping tone, "Why are you helping him like this? Could it be your little lover?"


    "." Shi looked at him lightly: "I told you that we are buddies!"


    evening.


    Shi Qian, Murong Jing, Gui Mo and the other three arrived at the Moonlight Club.


    Shi Qian reported the electronic card number Jiang Ci gave her to the reception staff, and the waiter immediately led them to the top VIP box.


    At the same time, Jiang Ci, who was handling matters at Jiang''s house, received a text message on his mobile phone, weing him to the Moonlight Club.


    When he saw the text message, he knew it was the moonlight.


    This VIP card was given to him by the boss of Moonlight when the Moonlight Club opened. He gave several of them, one of which was given to Shiqian, but only Shiqian and his card were tied to his mobile phone number.


    I don¡¯t know who did Shi Qian go to the moonlight with?


    Jiang Ci thought for a moment, and then ordered his subordinates: "Prepare the car and go to the moonlight."


    "Yes, master." The subordinates went out immediately.


    Jiang Ci called Huo Fei: "Will the moonlight go?"


    "Huh?" Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I''m in the moonlight now." After a pause, he said again: "You want toe to the moonlight? Aren''t you busy today?"


    Jiang Ci said: "It''s fine now. Wait for me, I''ll be there right away."


    Huo Fei was sitting in the moonlight box, sitting on the ck leather sofa with wine in his hand, and replied: "Oh, okay, then we will wait for you."


    In the box, a group of men and women are the second-generation ancestors of the wealthy circle of Jindu City.


    The man sitting next to him looked at Huo Fei and asked, "Who wants toe?"


    Huo Fei said: "Brother resignation."


    The man said: "Second Young Master Jiang ising over, does he still have time toe out to y recently?"


    Huo Feizily said: "No matter how busy you are, you have tobine work and rest."


    The man smiled: "That''s right."


    Xu Ziyao also came out to y today. She sat on the other side of the sofa and heard the conversation between the two.


    Knowing that Jiang Ci wasing, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Paused for a moment, she immediately picked up her handbag and stood up. There was a toilet in the box, but she didn''t use it, but went outside.


    She''s going to the bathroom to touch up her makeup.


    In the corridor, Xu Ziyao was walking when the door of the box next to her suddenly opened.


    A woman followed the phone and came out from inside. Through the crack of the door, she suddenly noticed that she was sitting inside, shallow and ghostly.


    She immediately recognized Shi Qian as the woman who knew Jiang Ci.


    But the other two looked unfamiliar.


    The circle of rich families in Jindu City is so big. Although she is not familiar with all the people in the circle, she basically knows them all. Do you know who is who?


    These two people are not people in the circle at first nce, they are probably just some small roles.


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes shed with disdain, and she continued to walk towards the bathroom.


    Murong Jing stood in the corridor to answer the phone, casually nced at Xu Ziyao who was passing by her, and didn''t care.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Murong Jing frowned, then opened the door and walked into the box, looked at Gui Mo and Shi Qian, andughed dryly: "Qianqian, Gui Mo, uh, I might have to go first."


    Time shallow: "."


    Ghost Mo: "."


    Shi looked at her lightly: "What''s the situation? You''re leaving just now?"


    Gui Mo said: "That''s right! What''s the point of leaving us alone!"


    Murong Jing said apologetically: "I don''t want to either! I just got the news that our sect master hase early, and we will arrive in Jindu City tonight. I have to go back immediately to pick him up!"

 Chapter 310: Ghost Mo, the devil!

    Chapter 310 Ghost, devil!


    The two looked at Murong Jing in surprise.


    Shi Qian said: "No way! Sudden attack!"


    Murong Jing looked helpless, and said: "Actually, I guessed that he mightunch a surprise attack. Come early, but I didn''t expect it to be so sudden! So fast!"


    After a pause, she said to the two embarrassingly: "I really have to go, or my life will be in danger."


    Shi Qian leaned backzily, and said, "Then you go first, after all... life-saving is important."


    Ghost Mo nodded: "That''s right, let''s get together another day."


    Murong Jing smiled: "I''m sorry, I''ll invite you two another day."


    Only Shi Qian and Gui Mo are left in the huge box.


    Shi Qian smiled helplessly, picked up a ss of wine from the table, and said to Gui Mo: "Wee again to Jindu City."


    Ghost Mo also smiled, and also picked up a ss of wine: "Thanks."


    "By the way, where do you live?" Shi Qian asked.


    "The hotel is just not far from here. You should be able to walk back directly in a while."


    Shi Qian nodded, and was about to speak again when the cell phone beside her suddenly rang.


    Shi nced at the screen, it was Jiang Ci calling.


    She picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    Jiang Ci said directly: "Qianqian, are you in the moonlight?"


    "Yeah?" After a pause, she said again: "Are you there?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded, and said again: "Which room are you in? I''ll go find you."


    Shi Qian said his room number.


    After that, the two hung up the phone.


    Ghost Mo asked: "Who is it?"


    "Jiang Ci, he is also in the moonlight. He must have seen me and said he woulde over."


    Paused, Shi Qian seemed to think of something, looked at Gui Mo and asked, "Do you not like being with strangers?"


    She thought that when she was in the restaurant at noon, Gui Mo ignored Huo Fei.


    Ghost Mo took a sip of wine,zily said: "No, it''s just a division."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Jiang Ci and Huo Feiren are pretty good. Although they are also rich second generations, they are not like those dudes."


    As he spoke, the door of the box was pushed open, and Jiang Ci walked in.


    Seeing Shi Qian and a man in the box, a strangeness shed in his eyes.


    Shi Qian was alone with a man!


    Jiang Ci felt ufortable no matter how he looked at this scene.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Only you? Huo Fei is not with you?"


    "Huo Fei didn''te." Jiang Ci looked at the two of them, and then asked, "Just you two?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Originally, there was another one who had just left for something, and it was just the two of us. By the way, did you see me?"


    Jiang Ci went to sit next to Shi Qian, and replied: "No, I received a text message on my mobile phone, and this card is tied to my mobile phone number."


    "Oh." It was clear from time to time.


    Immediately introduced Gui Mo to him: "By the way, this is my friend." Halfway through speaking, she suddenly stopped, she still didn''t know Ghost Mo''s name.


    Ghost Mo spokezily, and said directly: "Ghost Mo."


    Shi Qian looked at him, he didn''t say his real name


    Moreover, it seems that he doesn''t like Jiang Ci very much.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little weird, Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "Yes, he is a ghost."


    Speaking, she said to Gui Mo again: "Gui Mo, this is my good friend"


    "God!" Before Shi Qian could say the word ''Jiang Ci'', Jiang Ci suddenly said a word of God himself!


    Shi Qian looked at him suddenly: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ci leaned on the sofa, his thin lips curled slightly, with a cynical tone: "He is a devil, I am a god!"


    devil!


    Shi was startled for a while, and then realized.


    No ghost, the devil!


    Immediately admired Jiang Ci''s brain circuit!

 Chapter 311: Thats what its like to do it with people!

    Chapter 311 This is what I did with someone!


    Shi Qian couldn''t exin to Jiang Ci for a while, and she couldn''t casually reveal the identity of Gui Mo''s Hacker Front Group.


    Immediately, he simply said to Gui Mo: "He is Jiang Ci."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "I know, the famous Second Young Master Jiang."


    At this moment, Jiang Ci''s cell phone rang, and it was Huo Fei.


    He immediately answered the phone: "Hello"


    Huo Fei''s voice came from the earpiece: "You haven''t arrived yet?"


    Jiang Ci: "Here we are, I''m at 605."


    "605? What did you do there?"


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at Shiqian, and replied, "Qianqian is over here."


    Huo Fei was surprised and said: "Sister Qian is also in the moonlight!"


    "Um."


    Huo Fei finally knew why Jiang Ci came over suddenly.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei stood up from the sofa.


    The man next to him asked: "Second Young Master Jiang is here? Do you want me to pick him up with you?"


    Huo Fei said: "No need, he should note here."


    "Huh?" The man looked puzzled: "What''s going on?"


    "There are other friends here, I''ll go and have a look." After speaking, Huo Fei walked outside the box.


    The man''s face was filled with disappointment. It was a rare opportunity to meet Jiang Ershao. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to make friends, but he didn''te.


    Xu Ziyao was even more disappointed.


    Xu Ziyao deliberately dressed up, but she heard Huo Fei say that Jiang Ci was toote.


    605!


    She recalled carefully, when she went out just now, the three people she saw were in 506!


    Could it be that Jiang Ci went to find that woman?


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes shed with anger and unwillingness.


    Three unknown little characters, why let Jiang Ci pass by.


    A dude suddenly walked up to Xu Ziyao with a drink in his hand, and said, "Miss Xu, here''s a toast to you."


    Xu Ziyao nced at him indifferently and ignored him.


    The man didn''t care, he smiled and said: "What? I went to touch up my makeup, but Jiang Ershao couldn''te, disappointed?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at him indifferently, and said slowly: "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The man smiled and said, "Of course it does. I am the most sympathetic person, and I feel sorry for Miss Xu."


    Xu Ziyao coldly withdrew her gaze, stood up and left.


    The man''s face suddenly sank.


    Another man came over and said, "I heard that Miss Xu''s family is a hacker, a powerful character, Third Young Master, I advise you to take it easy."


    The man snorted coldly: "Hackers are not women!"


    Xu Ziyao walked near 605, but didn''t approach. She stood quietly for a while looking at the door of Room 506 from a distance, then turned and left.


    in the room.


    Jiang Ci and Gui Mo suddenly carried it.


    Two people each have a dice box, justpare points, and the loser drinks.


    The level is almost the same, each lost more than ten times and drank more than ten cups.


    Jiang Ci was mainly because he was upset seeing Ghost Mo alone with Shi Qian, and because of his somewhat arrogant attitude.


    Gui Mo is entirely because Jiang Ci is unhappy with him, so he is also unhappy with him.


    Of course, he could tell that Jiang Ci liked Shi Qian, but this was not a reason for him to let him go.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, frowned and said, "You two are never finished!"


    Ghost Mo just didn''t say his real name, and his attitude was a little arrogant, Jiang Ci is now messing with someone!


    Jiang Ci smiledzily, and said, "Isn''t it just for fun!"


    "That''s right." Gui Mo also smiled, and said again: "Second Young Master Jiang, it''s your turn."


    Time shallow: "."


    Huo Fei held up a ss of wine and handed it to Shi Qian, and said, "Sister Qian, it''s okay, don''t worry, few people can drink more than Brother Ci!"

 Chapter 312: Shang Sizhan suddenly appeared

    Chapter 312 Shang Sizhan Appears Suddenly


    Shi Qian wasn''t worried about Jiang Ci drinking too much, but just didn''t want him and Gui Mo to carry it on.


    Although she has known Ghost Mo for several years, today is the first time they meet.


    Jiang Ci suddenly appeared, yed the young master''s temper again, and evenpeted with others for drinking!


    She took a big sip of the wine Huo Fei handed over, and after drinking it, she suddenly realized that she had drunk a lot today, and she couldn''t drink any more, and couldn''t drink too much.


    She quickly put the wine ss back on the table, and then asked Jiang Ci: "By the way, are you two here?"


    "Well, no, there are a few friends too." Huo Fei replied.


    He didn''t say that he didn''te here with Jiang Ci.


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, and said again: "I thought he was too busy toe out to y recently."


    Huo Fei smiled: "You have tobine work and rest!" After a pause, he then asked again: "By the way, Miss Qian, why are you and this man just ying with you two?"


    During the day, there is obviously another woman.


    The reason why Jiang Ci got into a fight with the man must be because he felt upset when he saw the two of them together.


    Shi Qian said: "That one left early due to something, so it''s just the two of us."


    Outside the Moonlight Club.


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom is parked on the side of the road.


    Shang Sizhan sat in the car and looked towards the gate of the club.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Shi Qian.


    But it prompts that there is no one answering temporarily.


    Shang Sizhan frowned slightly.


    Li Feng asked: "Master Zhan, do you want to go in and find Miss Qianqian?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go in."


    Li Feng then got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Shang Sizhan stepped forward with a long leg, then got out of the car, and the two walked into the Moonlight Club.


    When the waiter saw the two peopleing in, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t speak.


    Li Feng was about to speak when Shang Sizhan''s phone rang suddenly.


    It was Shi Qian who called.


    He then moved the phone to his ear to answer: "Qianqian."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Master Zhan, you called me. I just went to the bathroom and didn''t take my phone."


    "Which box are you in?" Shang Sizhan asked directly.


    Shi was slightly taken aback, and then replied: "I''m at 605."


    Shang Sizhan: "Understood."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the elevator with his slender legs.


    Li Feng followed closely behind him.


    The phone has been hung up.


    Shi Qian¡¯s mobile phone was still held by his ear!


    Shang Sizhan asked her which box she was in, and then said she knew it!


    He seems to be looking for her!


    Shi Qian suddenly turned her head to look at Jiang Ci and Gui Mo who were still drinking together, and then turned her head to look at Huo Fei!


    This style of painting seems wrong!


    What she told Shang Sizhan in the afternoon was that she and Murong Jing would nevere to the moonlight.


    Now it has turned into such a scene, she and Jiang Ci and Huo Feigui are not here, and Murong Jing doesn''t have a single hair!


    After she realized it, she swallowed.


    Can''t help but frown, why does the bewitching Bei Luomen master insist oning to Jindu City today!


    Huo Fei didn''t seem to have a goodplexion when he saw it, and then asked: "Sister Qian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Qian replied without confidence: "It''s okay."


    After a while, she suddenly stood up and walked quickly to the door of the box.


    When she was one step away from the door, the door of the box was pushed open by Li Feng, and a tall and slender figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    Shi Qian paused and looked at him, muttering: "Master Zhan."


    After the words fell, the other three people in the box looked towards the door in surprise.


    Under the light, Shang Sizhan was dressed in a ck suit, with an extraordinary handsome face, and his long and dark phoenix eyes looked shallow.


    In the blink of an eye, he noticed the other three people in the box, and his eyes suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 313: The emotions in the bottom of the eyes are a bit complicated

    Chapter 313 The emotions in the eyes are a bitplicated


    Shi Qian''s heart tensed up, and she moved her lips, before she could speak again.


    Shang Sizhan had already withdrawn his eyes and looked at her, his tone was cool: "Let''s go?"


    "Let''s go!" Shi Qian nodded and replied immediately.


    With this face and tone, how dare she not leave!


    Shi Qian tried her best to remain calm, turned to look at the three people on the sofa, and said, "Well, I''m leaving first. Jiang Ci, Huo Fei, and Gui Mo just arrived in Jindu City. Please help take care of him."


    Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan withplicated emotions in his eyes.


    paused for a few seconds.


    Jiang Ci responded with an "um".


    Huo Fei nced at Shang Sizhan, and said cautiously: "Sister Qian, go slowly."


    "Yes." Shi Qian said calmly, "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and forced a smile: "Master Zhan, let''s go."


    Shang Sizhan turned around, Shi Qian immediately followed.


    In the box.


    Jiang Ci still looked in the direction of the door.


    Ghost Mo thinks about the scene just now, and feels that Shi Qian doesn''t look like Shang Sizhan''s subordinate, but being by his side is more like a little wife.


    He nced at Jiang Ci again, as if he understood something.


    Suddenly smiled.


    It turned out that Jiang Er Shao was in unrequited love.


    Moreover, without letting Shi Qian know, she suddenly felt a little sympathetic to him.


    Out of the Moonlight Club.


    Shi Qian got into the car with Shang Sizhan.


    The temperature in the car is obviously low.


    After a while, Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Si Zhan, and said slowly: "Master Zhan, that Murong Jing left early because of something, and Jiang Ci and Huo Fei met after we arrived at Moonlight."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded lightly.


    "Uh, you don''t think I''m lying to you, do you?"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, paused for two seconds, and said, "No."


    "Then... are you angry?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan''s tone was a bit cold: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    Even with this tone, he is still not angry!


    Sheughed dryly, pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, looked at the girl''s delicate side face, and once again had the idea of ??hiding this little woman.


    Shi Qian felt the sight of the monster boss, and looked sideways at him slightly.


    His forehead was pressed against hers, and a low maic voice sounded: "Qianqian, can I hide you?"


    She raised her slender eyshes, nced at the handsome face close at hand, but did not speak.


    Looking at her blushing little face, Shang Sizhan seemed to be in a much better mood.


    Thin lips curled up slightly, a smile that was not a smile, and the hoarse voice was bewitching, and said deliberately: "Why don''t you talk?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked down at the somewhat messy cor, and raised her hand to straighten it out.


    Shang Sizhan watched her movements, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger.

 Chapter 314: Its not easy anyway

    Chapter 314 It''s not easy no matter what


    After a while, Shi Qian murmured: "Okay, then I will stay in the information department from now on, work with Zhuiying and the others, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and rubbed her hair with his slender and beautiful hands.


    He was just talking, how could he be willing to really imprison her.


    The car drove into the Emperor Garden and stopped in front of the vi.


    The car door opened, and Shang Sizhan got out of the car first.


    Shi Qian just took a leg, Shang Sizhan picked her up with a big hand, and walked towards the vi with long legs.


    The sudden movement made Shi Qian startled, and stared at him with wide eyes.


    The yard.


    Not far away, Baili Yiyuwen Chengyuan Yanyi and the three were sitting on the sofa in the leisure area by the pool to discuss matters.


    At this moment, all eyes are cast over.


    Shi Qian was suddenly embarrassed again, she raised her eyes to look at Shang Sizhan, but she didn''t say what she asked him to put her down in the end.


    Backing to the room, Shang Sizhan closed the door.


    Shi nced at the room, then looked at him, smiled coquettishly and said, "Master Zhan, I''m a little tired today, I want to rest early, you should go back and rest early."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep eyes: "What''s the matter? Are you tired after not doing anything?"


    Time shallow: "."


    This man is really!


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was evil: "Get tiredter, you may indeed be more tired tonight."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan carried her directly into the bathroom.


    In the yard, by the swimming pool.


    Bai Liyi looked in the direction of the vi, smiled and said: "Shi Qian has provoked Lord Zhan again, and it looks like he will suffer."


    Yan Yi murmured: "Actually, when Ms. Qianqian doesn''t mess with Lord Zhan, it''s not easy."


    Everyone: "."


    This is true.


    Bai Liyi smiled, picked up his phone and sent Shi Qian a message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, hold on! ¡¿


    The next afternoon.


    Shi Qian stayed alone in the bamboo forest.


    Sitting on a big rock, holding a pack of jerky in her hand, the monster sat in front of her waiting to be fed.


    Shi Qian tore open the bag, took out two pieces of jerky from inside and fed them to the monsters.


    After a while.


    Bailiyi appeared in the bamboo forest, saw Shiqian was ying with monsters, so he walked over.


    "Qianqian." He greeted her with a smile.


    "Why?" Shi Qian''s tone was not very good.


    Thinking of the message Bailiyi sent herst night, she wanted to beat him up!


    "It''s okay, I just want to say hello to you." Bailiyi walked up to Yaoyao Beast, touched Yaoyao''s head, and asked again: "By the way, you know the master next to the master of Beiluomen, then do you see him?" Have you ever been to the Lord of Beiluomen?"


    "I met you twice by chance before." He looked sideways at Bailiyi and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bailiyi said: "I heard that he hase to Jindu City, you''d better avoid contact with that friend of yours recently, the main thing is not to provoke Bei Mingyue, the head of Beiluomen Sect!"


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause, she asked, "Why?"


    Bailiyi said: "There have been rumors in the world that Bei Mingyue and Master Zhan are at odds!"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian wondered, "Master Zhan has enmity with the head of Beiluomen?"


    "There is a grudge, if it wasn''t for Master Zhan, Bei Mingyue should be the one that everyone fears and fears in Jiuzhou now, maybe Qianyue Bay is also his.


    So, you must stay away from Bei Mingyue, and don''t let him know that you belong to Lord Zhan. Also, if youe into contact with Bei Mingyue by chance, don''t let Master Zhan know, otherwise you have to be careful, there is only so much I can help you with. "


    Time shallow: "."


    Bei Mingyue probably already knew about it.

 Chapter 315: Suddenly feel a little headache

    Chapter 315 Immediately felt a little headache


    Shi Qian suddenly felt a little headache.


    Bei Mingyue had a feud with Shang Sizhan!


    No wonder he always asks Murong Jing to dig her to Beiluomen, the purpose is definitely not pure.


    It should be to get revenge on Master Zhan.


    She still doesn''t want to see Murong Jing recently, and meets Bei Mingyue for free.


    Shiqian lowered her eyes in thought, and then took out the jerky to feed the monsters.


    Bai Liyi seemed a little worried when he saw Shiqian, then he smiled and said: "However, you don''t have to worry too much, Bei Mingyue may not notice you.


    Even if he noticed that this was in Jindu City after all, he couldn''t do anything about it. Master Zhan loves you so much, let alone do anything to you. "


    Time shallow: "."


    Last night, Shang Sizhan said that she would be more tired, but he was really not polite at all.


    Tonight Shiqian ns to rest early, instead of going to the study to make design drawings, only ying games for a while.


    Before returning to the bedroom, she deliberately went to the door and locked it to prevent Shang Sizhan from entering.


    After making sure the door was locked, she turned and went back to the bedroom.


    She still felt a little tired until now, and soon fell asleep after lying on the bed.


    Shang Sizhan came out of the study after finishing two video conferences.


    Yan Yi followed beside him, and said, "Master Zhan, then tomorrow, the subordinates will arrange ording to the n."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Yes."


    The two passed by Shiqian''s room, Shang Sizhan stopped and said, "Go down."


    "Yes." Yan Yi walked towards the elevator.


    Shang Sizhan held the doorknob and pushed the door, only to find that the door was locked!


    Shiqian didn''t lock the door before, but suddenly locked the door today. This is to prevent him from entering!


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face sank slightly, and then he said, "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Yan Yi immediately stopped and turned around: "Master Zhan, what other orders do you have?"


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice, "Bring me the spare key for this room!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    Shi Qian, this woman locked Master Zhan out!


    Seeing that he didn''t respond in time, Shang Sizhan said again in a cold voice: "Didn''t hear me!"


    Yan Yi finally came to his senses, and immediately said: "Yes, this subordinate will go get it immediately."


    Within a moment, Yan Yi brought the spare key to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan immediately opened the door and entered.


    The neon lights of the manor came in through the gauze curtains, making the room notpletely dark.


    In the dark.


    straightened up and turned to walk outside.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the **** the bed.


    hesitated for two seconds, then walked towards her again.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian turned sideways, staring nkly at the man lying next to her with her eyes open, with a dazed look on her face!


    Why is Lord Zhan here?


    She obviously locked the door, when did hee in?


    Probably feeling the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan slowly opened his phoenix eyes, and then met a pair of beautiful eyes with doubts.


    Looking at each other, Shang Sizhan said with aziness in his voice when he just woke up, with a half-smile: "Just stared at me when I woke up."


    Shi Qian: "How did you get in?"


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers pinched her chin suddenly: "Why, do you think a lock can stop me?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Could he have torn down the door?


    Shang Sizhan can really do this!

 Chapter 316: Send flowers in public

    Chapter 316 Giving flowers in public


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shiqian with unfathomable eyes, and probably guessed what was going on in her little head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t knock down your door in the middle of the night, I have a spare key."


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, he actually guessed what she was thinking!


    Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his fingers, lifted it slightly, and said again: "Remember this in advance, and I will settle ounts with youter."


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s better to turn back and turn back than to be tortured continuously.


    After breakfast, Shang Sizhan sent Shi Qian to school first, and then went to thepany.


    noon.


    Kingdom City University.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer came out of the teaching building and walked towards the square.


    At this time, a man holding 99 roses in the square attracted the attention of many people.


    "Who is that man looking for? He is quite handsome."


    "It looks a bit familiar, it seems to be that young master Su from the Su family!"


    "Young Master Su! I remembered, he seems to know Shi Muxue, and sent Shi Muxue to school before! Could it be that he is pursuing Shi Muxue!"


    "It looks like it is!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, although she is Xiaosan''s daughter, but her mother is in charge, so her status is different."


    After a while, Shi Muxue appeared, and immediately noticed Su Jinxuan holding a rose.


    Immediately walked over to him: "Brother Xuan, why are you here?"


    Su Jinxuan stood in front of Shi Muxue with 99 roses in his hands, and said with a light smile, "I happened to pass by nearby and saw a flower shop with good flowers, so I wanted to buy them for you. I heard that flowers can heal your mood."


    Shi Muxue looked at the roses, and asked softly, "But why is it a rose?"


    Su Jinxuan said: "I think roses are beautiful, so I bought them." After a pause, he continued: "Don''t Xueer like roses?"


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t speak, she lowered her eyes and pretended to be shy.


    In fact, I was thinking about what to do in my heart.


    There were so many people watching in the school, if she epted Su Jinxuan''s roses in front of so many people, it would be tantamount to agreeing to Su Jinxuan''s pursuit.


    It will be inconvenient for her to get close to other people in the future.


    But if she rejects Su Jinxuan in front of so many people, it will be too much to refute his face. She has rejected Su Jinxuan several times, if she refuses again this time, Su Jinxuan will give up on herpletely, and it will not be good for her.


    When Su Jinxuan saw it, Mu Xue didn''t speak, and she didn''t ept the flowers she sent, and said again: "Xue Er, do you really not like me giving you roses?"


    "No." Shi Muxue thought for a long time, and said in a low voice: "Brother Xuan, I''m too embarrassed to see so many people watching. Besides, this is a school, I don''t have a dormitory, and there is no ce to put these flowers."


    Su Jinxuan said with a touch of disappointment in his tone, "Okay, I see."


    Shi Muxue could hear the disappointment in his tone, just in case Su Jinxuan would give up on her, she then whispered: "Brother Xuan, can you take this flower first, and give it to me when youe to pick me up in the afternoon, I will take it back Home."


    Take it home!


    Su Jinxuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    He just thought that Mu Xue was rejecting him for various reasons.


    It turned out that she was embarrassed.


    That''s right, for such a simple girl like her, it would be embarrassing for her to hold the flowers he sent in front of so many people.


    He looked at the gazes from around him, and said apologetically, "Xue''er, I was the one who didn''t think carefully, and I would be embarrassed if I ignored you, girl. I''ll pick you up that afternoon."


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Yes. Thank you, Brother Xuan."

 Chapter 317: after all not as good as her

    Chapter 317 After all, not as good as her


    Su Jinxuan stared at Shi Muxue''s innocent face, and said softly, "Xue''er, don''t be so polite with me."


    Shi Mu Xue nodded shyly again.


    After a while, Su Jinxuan took the rose and left in a good mood.


    After sending the person away, Shi Muxue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    From everyone''s point of view, she should have rejected Su Jinxuan.


    But Su Jinxuan himself wouldn''t notice it, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    After all, she told him to pick her up in the afternoon and take the flowers home.


    At this time, the school gossip forum became active again.


    "Shi Muxue didn''t ept Young Master Su''s flower. Is this a rejection of Young Master Su?"


    "probably."


    "I''ll go! Shi Muxue actually thinks of Young Master Su, this shouldn''t be!"


    "Why shouldn''t you!"


    "I heard that Chuangyue Group wanted Shi Muxue to pay 300 million yuan, but the Shi family couldn''t afford that much money. The Su family settled the money for Shi Muxue."


    "What! 300 million! True or false!"


    "Of course it is true, my sources are absolutely reliable!"


    "I''ll go! Then Su Jinxuan is definitely in love with Shi Muxue! I didn''t even confirm the rtionship, so I helped solve the 300 million funds! Let alone 300 million, someone gave me 3 million, and I promised myself."


    "Cut! Useless!"


    "Huh? No, Shi Muxue''s father donated 100 million to the school casually. Will he not be able to get 300 million?"


    "Maybe it''s due to the shortage of funds, but this matter must be true. Shi Muxue''spensation for Chuangyue Group''s 300 million yuan came from the Su family."


    When Mu Xue returned to the ssroom, she didn''t pay attention to the news on the forum.


    She didn''t know until someone told her.


    No one paid much attention to Shi Muxue recently, but as soon as such news broke out, some people still wanted to hug Shi Muxue''s thigh.


    After all, the Shi family still has the backing of the Su family, and behind Shi Muxue there is a man like Su Shao who pursues her.


    Although the Su family is iparable with several big families, it is also a famous family. Some small families and small businesses are still eager to have a chance to get online.


    Shi Muxue looked at the news on the forum, quite surprised.


    I didn''t expect that someone in the school would know about this, and it would be revealed.


    However, it is not a bad thing for her.


    Just let everyone know how generous Mu Xue''s man was when he pursued her.


    So what if so many men like Shiqian, who is willing to spend a lot of money for her.


    Thinking of this, Shi Muxue''s mood improved a lot.


    That **** Shiqian is not as good as her after all, sooner orter she willpletely trample her under her feet.


    Actually, she was quite surprised that Su Jinxuan was willing to do this for her. She thought that she could give Su Jinxuan some sweetness and make him treat her wholeheartedly.


    Shi Qian returned to the ssroom.


    Wen Keer sat beside her and nced at her. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Qianqian, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at her: "Why do you ask that suddenly?"


    Wen Keer looked at her, pursed her lips, and said, "You are a hundred times better than Shi Mu Xue, it''s your father who mistakenly regarded fish eyes as bright pearls."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "Why do you want to talk about this?"


    Wen Keer said: "Did you suffer a lot of grievances in the past? You just left Shi''s house? I don''t believe what your father said. I don''t believe that you would bully Shi Muxue. Did she frame you? That''s why your father misunderstood you." of?"


    Shi sneered, and said slowly: "If a person cares about you, will he not believe you? It doesn''t matter if a person who doesn''t care about you believes you or not."


    It''s not that Shi Yaorong doesn''t believe her, it''s just that he doesn''t care about her at all.

 Chapter 318: Medal of Honor

    Chapter 318 Medal of Honor


    Shi Qian didn''t believe that Shi Yaorong didn''t see through Song Yuzhi Shi Muxue''s trick at all, he just didn''t want to see through.


    At the beginning, when the two of them framed her and deliberately instigated rtives and friends to iste her, she would exin and rify, butter she found that doing those things was meaningless.


    Shi Yaorong doesn''t care about her, Song Yuzhi has be the hostess of the Shi family, no matter whether she is right or wrong, those rtives and friends will not favor her.


    Later, she gradually became numb, toozy to exin, toozy to pay attention, andpletely became a bad child in people''s eyes.


    In contrast, Shi Muxue was more sensible and obedient.


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian, a little distressed, and she asked in a low voice, "What about your mother? Did she separate from your father?"


    Shi Qian was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Dead."


    Wen Keer was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask, I shouldn''t say these things."


    Shi Qian lightly hooked her lips: "It''s okay, I don''t care anymore."


    As long as Bai Liyue doesn''te to her anymore, she will choose to forget her and let her be a brand new self.


    afternoon.


    As soon as Shi Qian walked out of the school gate, she saw Han Yuanfeng''s car parked by the side of the road.


    Seeing himing out, Han Yuanfeng''s secretary got out of the car immediately, walked in front of Shi Qian, and said respectfully, "Miss Shi, hello."


    "Yes." Shi Qian looked at him and nodded slightly in response.


    The secretary said again: "Miss Shi, Dean Han is waiting for you in the car. He has a few words to say to you."


    Shi Qian looked at Han Yuanfeng''s car, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Okay."


    Afterwards, Shi Qian walked over with the secretary.


    The secretary opened the car door for Shi Qian: "Miss Shi, please."


    Shi Qian looked at Han Yuanfeng in the car: "Uncle Han."


    In the car, Han Yuanfeng looked at her with a benevolent smile: "Qianqian, get in the car."


    Shi Qian nodded, and then got into the car.


    Han Yuanfeng asked: "How about going to the teahousest time?"


    "Okay." Shi Qian replied.


    After finishing speaking, he sent a message to the driver, asking him to follow Han Yuanfeng''s car.


    The secretary noticed a car following behind, and after thinking for a while, asked: "Miss Qianqian, is the car behind picking you up? It seems to have been following us."


    "Yes, the driver who picked me up." Shi Qian replied.


    The secretary said: "Okay."


    In the elegant room of the teahouse.


    The two sat opposite each other, Shi Qian asked, "Is there anything Uncle Han wants from me?"


    Han Yuanfeng smiled and said: "What''s the matter, I can only find you if I have something to do?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s not what it means."


    Han Yuanfeng said: "I came here this time, in fact, I made a special trip to thank you. Qianqian, you have helped the Security Institute a lot and saved many people. You are a genius, and you are a good boy."


    "Good boy." Shi smiled slightly: "It''s the first time someone said that to me."


    Han Yuanfeng looked at her withplicated emotions in his eyes: "Qianqian, is there anything you need me to do for you?"


    "No." Shi Qian said calmly, "I don''t need anything."


    After a pause, she picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then said, "By the way, as long as you don''t let that dean Baie to me, just be your lobbyist."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled helplessly: "Okay."


    The entire Jindu City is Shiqian and doesn''t give Bai Liyue any face.


    Although Bai Liyue didn''t say anything to him, he could tell that she had hit a wall with Shi Qian.


    He also understands that Shi Qian is not a child who can be persuaded easily, so he doesn''t intend to just persuade her blindly, and only waits for her to join the Security Institute.


    He always had the door open to wee her.

 Chapter 319: black and white

    Chapter 319 Reversing Right and Wrong


    "However, it''s not all because of me that Dean Bai went to you. She also likes you very much." Han Yuanfeng added.


    Shi smiled lightly, but didn''t speak.


    Bai Liyue likes her because she doesn''t know that she is the unbearable past that she wants to forget.


    "By the way, I have something for you." Saying that, Han Yuanfeng took out a small ck box and put it in front of Shi Qian.


    Shi looked down at the ck box, wondering, "What is this?"


    Han Yuanfeng looked at her and said with a smile, "Open it and have a look."


    Shi Qian picked up the box and opened it, and found a golden medal inside.


    "This is?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at Han Yuanfeng.


    "The Medal of Honor belongs to you. Although you are not from the Security Court, this honor belongs to you and you deserve it."


    Shi Qian lowered her eyes again, looking at the medal in the box, a strangeness shed in her eyes.


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "Qianqian, I respect any decision you make, and the door of the Security Court will be open for you at any time, as long as you want toe, you cane."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    After separating from Han Yuanfeng, Shi Qian got into the driver''s car and went back to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Kingdom City University.


    When Mu Xue hadn''t left, she went to the administration building.


    It''s been several days, she wants to see Zhuang Shuyu, this **** must not be lost.


    Only Zhuang Shuyu can let her jump up and directly contact the four major families.


    The big tree of the Jiang family, she has to rely on no matter what, the Su family and the Huo family are not in her eyes, and only the four major families are her goals.


    Shi Muxue walked into the administrative building, walked to Zhuang Shuyu''s office, and knocked on the door lightly: "Director Zhuang, are you there?"


    There is no response in it.


    At that time, Mu Xue knocked on the door again.


    A momentter, the office door suddenly opened, and Zhuang Shuyu stood at the door, looking at Mu Xue withplicated eyes.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at her, smiled, and said softly: "Director Zhuang, so you are here."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at her and said indifferently, "Is there something wrong?"


    Shi Mu Xue suddenly looked at Zhuang Shuyu with a hurt look: "Director Zhuang, do you hate me? Because of my mother."


    Zhuang Shuyu was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Mu Xue, you should understand me, what I hate most is a woman who destroys other people''s families, and your mother is such a person, and you"


    Zhuang Shuyu didn''t want to continue talking.


    Shi Muxue immediately said: "The fact is not like this, my mother is not a third party, my mother has been with my father for a long time, it was Shi Qian''s father who snatched my father away."


    Zhuang Shuyu frowned: "What did you say?"


    Shi Mu Xue said seriously: "Director, look at me, what kind of person do you think I am? My mother told me since I was a child that girls should respect themselves.


    You are looking at Shiqian, my elder sister, how many men protect her by her side, and how many men she has been ambiguous with. What kind of mother would such a daughter have? "


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "Why was Qian your sister at that time, why did your father say that that day?"


    Shi Mu Xue had a sad expression on her face: "She was only three months older than me, and my mother was already engaged to my father at that time, but my father cheated on my sister''s mother and became pregnant.


    My mother left heartbroken when she found out, and she found out that she was also pregnant after she left, but at that time, my father had already married his sister''s mother in order to be responsible.


    My mom took it all by herself. Later, my father also regretted the mistakes he made, so in order to make up for me, he treats me and my mother very well now, but my sister is very upset, so I always say that."


    Shi Muxue made up all kinds of random things, turning right and wrong into ck and white.

 Chapter 320: Really simple

    Chapter 320 Really Simple


    Shi Muxue knew that Zhuang Shuyu definitely didn''t have the leisure to investigate the truth of the matter, she just had to convince her that she was not Xiaosan''s daughter, but that Shi Qian''s mother seduced her father, and that she was also a victim was enough.


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue: "What you said is true."


    "It is said that family ugliness should not be publicized. Director Zhuang, I don''t care what others say or think of me, but they value me so much, I don''t want you to misunderstand me."


    Shi Mu Xue''s tone was sincere.


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the gentle and kind Shi Muxue, and then thought about Shi Qian.


    I immediately believed it.


    Shi Qian looks like a goblin, and she has been rumored to be having affairs with several men, which is ambiguous.


    It is not a good thing for the mother to give birth to such a daughter.


    It is really possible that Shi Qian''s mother seduced Shi Muxue''s father first.


    Paused for a moment, Zhuang Shuyu said: "Come in, don''t stand at the door."


    Hearing this, a smug smile shed across Shi Muxue''s eyes, Zhuang Shuyu probably believed her.


    At that time, Mu Xue walked into the office.


    Just said a lot of bad things about Shi Qian, in order to stabilize her kind image, Shi Muxue spoke again, speaking for Shi Qian.


    "However, I didn''t expect my sister to be the founder of the absolute pinnacle. She is quite powerful. My mother and I are happy for her and hope she can go home soon. After all, we are a family."


    Zhuang Shuyu snorted lightly, and said mockingly, "What''s the point of designing something like that! Games like that are nothing but fun, and they''re the most useless."


    After a pause, she looked at Mu Xue and said: "Your chemical experiments and scientific experiments are the real skills that are respected, Mu Xue, you can work hard."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "Well, I will."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhuang Shuyu said again: "There is a banquet this week, you can go with me, and make more contacts."


    Shi Mu Xue was stunned deliberately, and then said: "Director, I''m here to exin to you. I don''t want you to misunderstand me. I don''t want to make connections through you."


    Zhuang Shuyu smiled and said: "I know, the main reason is that I want you to apany me."


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she immediately smiled: "Then I am willing to apany you."


    After Zhuang Shuyu was dealt with, Shi Muxue''s mood improved a lot.


    At the same time, she is also looking forward to the banquet that Zhuang Shuyu said, hoping that it will be a banquet of the Jiang family, so that she can get in touch with the Jiang family.


    After leaving the school, Su Jinxuan was waiting for her by the roadside.


    The roses were not taken out in public, but ced on the seats behind.


    Shi Mu Xue smiled sweetly, and said softly, "Brother Xuan."


    "Mu Xue, let''s go." Su Jinxuan opened the car door for her.


    "Yes." Shi Muxue got into the car.


    Su Jinxuan sent her back to Shi''s house.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Shi''s vi, and the two of them didn''t get out of the car immediately.


    Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue, and said softly: "Xue''er, there is no one else here now, can you tell me, do you like the roses I sent?"


    Shi Mu Xue lowered her eyes shyly, and whispered: "I like it."


    When Mu Xue finally agreed to him, Su Jinxuan smiled happily, looked at her and said, "Xueer, I will treat you well."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue still looked shy.


    "Xue''er." Su Jinxuan called her name again.


    "Huh?" Shi Muxue looked up.

 Chapter 321: Doglegs tone is wrong

    Chapter 321 The tone of the dogleg is wrong


    Su Jinxuan watched her disappear before leaving.


    Song Yuzhi came out from the direction of the kitchen, saw Shi Muxue holding arge bouquet of roses in her hand, and immediately asked, "Xueer, who gave you the flowers?"


    Shi Mu Xue casually left the flowers on the coffee table, and replied, "Su Jinxuan sent them."


    "Have you epted him?" Song Yuzhi asked.


    Shi Mu Xue said: "I just took his flowers." After a pause, she turned her head to look at the servant and said, "Find a vase and put these flowers in it."


    "Okay." The servant picked up the flowers and asked again, "Do you want to put them in your room, Miss?"


    Shi Mu Xue said indifferently: "No need."


    Emperor Garden.


    In the garden.


    Shi Qian was leaningzily on the chair, ying games with his mobile phone.


    One of the monsters sat beside her, and the other crawled at her feet, their movements were equallyzy.


    Shi Qian tapped the screen with his fingertips, and Lu Sizhe''s voice suddenly came from the phone''s voice: "Hey, ever since I found out that this game was designed by Mu Youming, I always feel like I''ve been cheated for two years."


    Shi smiled lightly and said, "Even if I didn''t design this game, I can still win the pk match, okay?"


    Sheng Xu said: "I just want to know, after you beat us in the past two years, do you feel the joy of victory?"


    "Hmm..." Shi Qian thought for a while, and saidzily, "There is still a little bit."


    There are so many points! !


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    "After all, the strength of the two of you lies here. It must be a little bit of a sense of aplishment to win against the two of you."


    While talking, Shi Qian''s mobile phone suddenly called, and the voice was interrupted.


    Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing''s name on the screen, slid the screen lightly, then brought the phone to her ear, and said, "Sister Jing, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Jing smiled tteringly and said, "Qianqian, do you have time tomorrow? Shall we have dinner together?"


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes, sensing a hint of conspiracy.


    Immediately replied: "Tomorrow, I don''t have time."


    "Huh? What about the day after tomorrow?"


    Shi Qian said in a embarrassed tone, "I don''t seem to have time the day after tomorrow. I''ve been busy these days, so I probably don''t have time."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Shi Qian said again: "By the way, didn''t your sect mastere to Jindu City? If you don''t follow your sect master, you still have time to find me for dinner?"


    Murong Jing: "Of course I have time to eat. I''m not with him 24 hours a day. I also have my own free time. Our wise and mighty sect master is very lenient to his subordinates."


    "Oh, that''s it!" After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "But I still don''t have time, or if you''re looking for ghosts, he probably has time."


    Murong Jing coughed lightly: "Forget about it, since you don''t have time for that, let''s wait until you have time."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian smiled.


    In the phone call just now, Murong Jing''s dog-legged tone was obviously not quite right.


    If she guessed correctly, Bei Mingyue should have asked her to make this call.


    What to eat!


    The Hongmen Banquet is almost the same.


    Try to trick her out, but there is no way!

 Chapter 322: Dare to touch you, let him come and go

    Chapter 322 Dare to touch you, let hime and go


    At this time, Sheng Xu''s voice came from the game: "Qianqian, why did you go?"


    "Just answered a call." Shi Qian replied.


    The three of them continued to y the game, and after one round, Shi Qian stopped ying.


    Looking down at the Yaoyaoshou who was beside her, he stood up and said, "Let''s go, Yaoyaoshou, let''s run around the bamboo forest."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to run in the bamboo forest, the two guys immediately stood up with excited faces.


    Shi Qian looked at the two guys, wondering again, aren''t they really dogs!


    This reaction is too simr to the state of the dog before it was taken out for a walk.


    Excited, looking forward to.


    Shi Qian had just taken two steps, when a deep and maic voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian immediately stopped, turned around and looked back.


    Shang Sizhan was dressed in a ck suit, tall and straight, looking at her with dark and deep phoenix eyes.


    Shi smiled and said: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her with slender and straight legs, and stopped in front of her.


    Shi Qian thought to himself, the dog is wrong, the wolf can''t escape.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the monsters behind her, then returned to her small face, and said with thin lips, "Going to the bamboo forest?"


    "Uh, I''m going, but you won''t go when youe back, let the monsters y by themselves."


    As she spoke, she turned her head to look at the two guys: "You monsters, go back to the bamboo forest by yourselves."


    Yao Yaoshou looked at Shi Qian, then at Shang Sizhan, and then ran away.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, and said softly: "Let''s go, go back."


    "Okay." Shi smiled slightly.


    The two entered the vi and returned to the upstairs room.


    Shang Sizhan took off his suit jacket and hung it on the hanger by the door, turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom, sat down beside her, and suddenly asked, "Did Bei Mingyue look for you?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "Master of Beiluomen?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Well, it''s him."


    "No, I haven''t looked for it." Shi smiled slightly: "How could the master of Beiluomen look for me!"


    "His subordinates haven''t looked for you these two days?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Well, Murong Jing came to me and asked me out for dinner, but I didn''t have time recently, so I didn''t make an appointment."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and after thinking for a moment, asked again: "Master Zhan, do you have a problem with the head of Beiluomen?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Who did you hear that from?"


    Time shallow: "."


    It was Bailiyi who reminded her that she could not confess Bailiyi.


    Then he said: "I guess! Otherwise, why would you ask him if he has looked for me? Are you worried that he will arrest me and threaten you if he finds out about our rtionship?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, with a hint of domineering and arrogant in his tone, he said: "If he dares to touch you, I will let hime and go."


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly, a warm current flowed through her heart.


    She hooked her lips into a smile, and then said seriously: "I won''t let anyone catch me, let alone let anyone threaten you."


    Not anyone!


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said again: "No one will catch you. I mean, ignore that crazy Bei Mingyue."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "I see."


    If Bei Mingyue really wanted to threaten Shang Sizhan with her, she would never let him seed.


    In the whole world, except for Shang Sizhan, no one can control her.

 Chapter 323: Black North Roman Headquarters

    Chapter 323 ck North Roman Headquarters


    Financial building, in a luxurious office.


    The man wore a red suit and sat on a ck leather sofa.


    The ck hair is slightly long, and the facial features are exquisite and profound, which can be called a perfect work of art.


    Sitting there, she exudes a strange charm like a male vixen, and at the same time, exudes a deterrent force that cannot be underestimated.


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyelidszily, looked at Murong Jing who was standing not far away with deep and sharp eyes, and said slowly: "How is it? Have you thought about it?"


    Murong Jing clutched the phone, looked at Bei Mingyue with a troubled expression, and said cautiously: "Master, Shi Qian really doesn''t have time, and this subordinate really can''t think of a way to call her out."


    Bei Ming looked at her more, with a bit of chill in his tone: "You mean that after a long time, you still haven''t figured out a way!"


    Murong Jing felt a shudder down her spine. There was nothing she could do. She immediately said, "How about we go to Jindu City University to look for her? She should go to school tomorrow!"


    Bei Mingyue sternly said: "You said let the sect master go in person!"


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Murong Jing''s face, and she whispered, "You want to poach someone, wouldn''t it be more sincere to go in person?"


    Bei Mingyue: "How dare you say it again!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Looking at the unhappy Bei Mingyue, Murong Jing immediately said: "I don''t dare, I will continue to think of ways."


    Bei Mingyue stood up suddenly, walked up to Murong Jing with a tall and slender figure, and said slowly: "Murong Jing, I don''t care what method you use!


    The master of this sect must meet Shi Qian tomorrow. If you can¡¯t, your legs will be broken or you will be locked up for half a year. You choose! "


    "." Murong Jing lowered her head: "Yes"


    Bei Mingyue: "Go out."


    "This subordinate is resigning." Murong Jing turned and walked out of the office.


    Out of the office.


    Murong Jing looked sad, took out her phone and looked at it, it would be useless to continue calling Shi Qian to ask her toe out.


    That girl Shiqian is smart, she must have guessed what she meant by asking her to be the head of the sect, and she will definitely note out to see her.


    While Murong Jing was feeling mncholy, a call came from her mobile phone all of a sudden, and it was only her subordinates who called.


    She immediately picked up the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The subordinate said: "Boss, someone has hacked into the database of our headquarters and seems to have stolen important information."


    "What!" Murong Jing frowned: "Hacker hacking into our headquarters database, who is tired of being so bold! Have you found out who it is?"


    The subordinate said: "Not yet! The other party is hiding very deeply, I''m afraid the boss will have to do it yourself!"


    "I see." After hanging up the phone, Murong Jing immediately went back to her office and turned on theputer to check the situation.


    Someone actually hacked Beiluomen''swork at this time. Could it be that they have grasped the whereabouts of the master and know that he is not in Beiluomen?


    Murong Jing quickly clicked on the keyboard with her fingers. Although she didn''t find out the IP address of the other party, she saw the familiar operation method and immediately said "Damn!".


    This is how Hacker Frontgroup operates.


    It should be Shiqian and Guimo!


    Murong Jing immediately picked up the phone, clicked on their special chat group, and started the video call: "Qianqian, Guimo, what are you two doing! You hacked our Beiluomen headquarters!"


    At this time, Shi Qian was staying in the room by herself.


    She nestled on the sofa, looked at Murong Jing with her mobile phone and said, "I''m sorry, Sister Jing, I also want to prevent problems before they happen, so I have to act first."

 Chapter 324: really stole secrets

    Chapter 324 Really Stealing Secrets


    Gui Mo said: "A has spoken, I must help, you know that our k3 reward group has always been united."


    Murong Jing''s head was covered with ck lines!


    Pausing for a few seconds, she looked at Shi Qian, and asked again: "What are you taking precautions against?"


    Shi Qian said: "I already know that there is a feud between your sect master and Master Zhan, and they seem to have fought for the territory of Nine Continents.


    I think it''s fake for your sect master to dig me out, but it''s true that you want to threaten Lord Zhan with me. I can''t let anyone have a chance to threaten Lord Zhan, so I have to act first!


    However, you don¡¯t have to hide it for me, just tell Bei Mingyue directly that I hacked into the database of Beiluomen¡¯s headquarters and stole the secrets.


    But don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t think of me anymore, I guarantee that no one will see these things. "


    Murong Jing said: "You really stole the secrets of the headquarters?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Ghost Mo said again: "We join hands, is there any ce in this world that we can''t hack into!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    This is true.


    One Shiqian is enough, plus Gui Mo, these two join forces, there is really no ce they can''t hack into.


    Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing, and said again: "Murong, I don''t want to stand against you, but I can''t help it, I have to protect myself."


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Okay, I understand."


    After the video hangs up.


    Murong Jing stood up and walked out of the office, and walked towards Bei Mingyue''s office again.


    Standing at the door, she knocked on the door lightly: "My lord, it''s me, Murong Jing."


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue''s voice came: "Come in."


    Murong Jing pushed the door and walked in.


    Bei Mingyue had already returned to his seat, looked at her and asked, "I''ve figured out a way."


    "No." Murong Jing whispered: "Master, this subordinate wants to choose confinement."


    Bei Mingyue''s handsome face suddenly darkened!


    "Can you say that again!"


    Murong Jing had a small face of embarrassment, and then said: "Master, Shi Qian heard that you had a feud with Master Zhan, so he definitely won''t see you. And"


    Bei Mingyue looked at her: "And what?"


    Murong Jing said: "They hacked our headquarters database."


    "k3 reward group!"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled.


    Thin lips hooked slightly, bewitching and charming: "Very good."


    Murong Jing immediately said: "But Shi Qian said, as long as you don''t think of her again, these things will not be seen by anyone. I believe her in that."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his dark eyes slightly: "Go to Jindu City University tomorrow."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Don''t you want to go!


    After thinking for a while, Murong Jing said again: "Sect Master, why don''t you think about it again? Although the K3 Hacker Front Group has not formed a strong force, they are very capable. If there is a real disturbance, we may also loss"


    Bei Mingyue''s slightly narrowed eyes were filled with a dangerous aura: "What? Bei Luomen is still afraid of hackers!"


    Murong Jing whispered: "I don''t mean that, I just feel that it''s not worth hurting the enemy one thousand and self-inflicted eight hundred."


    Although the K3 Hacker Front Group is only an inter-city hacker organization with not many personnel, it is an existence that many top forces in the world are vying to win over.


    If any force can get the Hacker Front Group or ally with them, it will definitely be even more powerful.


    If you are against them, it will be very difficult for any force to retreatpletely.

 Chapter 325: hope there wont be a world war

    Chapter 325 Hope there won''t be a world war


    Bei Mingyue stared at Murong Jing with eyes like a cold pool: "I have the final say on whether it''s worth it or not. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll lock you up now!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Boss''s temper can''t be changed in this life!


    Murong Jing knew that she couldn''t persuade her, and seeing Bei Mingyue''s murderous eyes, she didn''t dare to say any more.


    Just hope there won''t be a world war tomorrow!


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian walked out of the vi with Shang Sizhan.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood beside Qianqian''s car when he usually picked her up. Seeing hering out, he immediately nodded and said, "Miss Qianqian, please get in the car."


    Shi was startled for a while, and then asked, "Are you sending me off today?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes, Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said, "Master Zhan, you didn''t arrange this specially, did you? Is Yuwen protecting me?"


    Master Zhan asked Yuwen Chengyuan to send her off, apparently to protect her.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and replied: "Your driver is on leave today, and Yuwen just happened to be fine so let her drive you."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, but her expression seemed half-belief.


    Yuwen Chengyuan sends Shiqian to school.


    On the way, Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Yuwen, where are you going after seeing me off?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "This subordinate returns to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Shi''s dark eyes rolled, and he said again: "Master Zhan really didn''t let you stay near Jincheng University and look at me?"


    "Not at all." Yuwen Chengyuan replied, paused, and then said: "Master Zhan should not be worried about the head of Beiluomen."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s eyes shed with doubt, why did Lord Zhan ask her yesterday if Bei Mingyue was looking for her?


    Also told her to ignore Bei Mingyue''s psychopath!


    After thinking for a moment, she asked again: "You have been with Master Zhan for a long time, Bei Mingyue reallypeted with Master Zhan for the Ninth Continent?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Yes."


    Time is shallow and clear.


    Even Yuwen Chengyuan said so, so it seems that this matter is the truth.


    I don¡¯t know what Bei Mingyue¡¯s intention is to open thepany next to the JE Group building!


    The car stopped on the side of the road.


    Shi Qian got off the car and walked into the school.


    Thoughts are still vague.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walked together, seeing Shi Qian walking absent-mindedly alone, they walked towards her.


    "Qianqian." Walking to her side, Sheng Xu called her.


    Shi Qian was distracted, so she didn''t hear, let alone notice that there was suddenly someone beside her.


    Sheng Xu frowned slightly, and said displeasedly: "Shi Xiaoqian, am I just so invisible!"


    This time, when Shi Qian heard it, she immediately came to her senses, and turned to look at the two of them: "Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe!"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Sister Qian, what are you thinking? So engrossed!"


    Shi Qianqian saidzily: "It''s nothing, I''m just wondering if the difficulty of the absolute peak boss should be increased."


    After a pause, she said again: "By the way, do you two have any good suggestions?"


    Sheng Xu suddenly said: "Fall in love!"


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked at him with raised eyebrows, not understanding why he suddenly said: "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Xu exined: "Look at the current game that can''t make couples CP, it''s the absolute peak, only fighting and killing, not even a couple system."


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused, she retorted: "There is no such thing as eating chicken! It''s just fighting and killing!"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said, "That''s right,"


    Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him.


    Shi smiled slightly, and said in a sh: "However, this couple system can be considered to be added."

 Chapter 326: Bei Mingyue came to find her

    Chapter 326 Bei Mingyue came to find her


    A smile shed across Sheng Xu''s eyes: "Of course we can consider it."


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "After adding the couple system, I can still find a couple CP of the beauty group."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    He originally wanted to form a couple CP with Shiqian after adding the couple system, but he seemed to have forgotten the important point.


    Mu Youming is a male ount!


    Depend on! mistake!


    After a while, Shi Qian left.


    Looking at Sheng Xu''s indescribable expression, Lu Sizhe smiled and said, "It''s okay, Brother Xu, you can get a female number and be a couple CP with Shi Qian''s group!"


    Sheng Xu stared at him: "Get lost!"


    He is a majestic Sheng Ye, how could he use a female number!


    After entering the ssroom, Sheng Xu sat on the farthest seat, his mobile phone twirling in his hand.


    After a while, he quietly nced sideways at Lu Sizhe, who was actually listening to ss seriously today.


    Sheng Xu looked back at his phone screen, clicked on Absolute Peak Game, and logged out of the current ount.


    After that, he clicked on register, and when he was selecting the gender, he quickly clicked on the ''girl'' option. After clicking, he nced at Lu Sizhe from the corner of his eye. Seeing that he wasn''t looking at him, he filled in the information with confidence.


    It was afternoon in a blink of an eye.


    after ss.


    Shi Qian walked towards the school gate with Wen Keer.


    "Qianqian, we will go to the night market by the Hai Riverter, do you want to go together?" Wen Keer asked.


    "Night market?"


    Wen Keer nodded: "Well, I''ve been there once before, and there are a lot of delicious food, and there are also small things, do you want to go shopping together?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while and said, "I have something to do and I won''t go, you guys go."


    She ns to go back and conceive the couple system that Sheng Xu said, this can indeed be added.


    Wen Keer said: "Oh, if you have something to do, forget it."


    At this time, the two had arrived at the door.


    The two girls next to him called Wen Ke''er: "Ke''er, let''s go!"


    Wen Keer looked at the two of them: "Go, right away." After speaking, she looked at Shi Qian again: "Qianqian, then I''ll go first."


    "Well, have fun."


    Wen Keer left with her friends.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, and when he turned his head, he saw Murong Jing standing by the side of the road.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Murong Jing! Why are you here?"


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian, with a hint of apology in her tone, and said, "Qian Qian, I''m sorry, I also followed orders, and I have to take you away today."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at her: "So you''re here to catch me?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the Maybach behind Murong Jing.


    At this time, the rear window suddenly sank, and Bei Mingyue''s enchanting face appeared in her sight.


    The man''s thin lips curled slightly, and he looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue in surprise, this man actually came to school to look for her!


    What the **** is this guy trying to do!


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes, then turned her gaze back to look at Murong Jing again.


    Murong Jingughed dryly, and said, "I didn''t arrest you, but our sect master wanted to chat with you."


    After a pause, she said seriously: "Qianqian, although I don''t know why the head of the door has to look for you, but I don''t think he will use you to threaten Master Zhan.


    Based on what I know about him, he won''t take advantage of a little girl! So, Qianqian, or you can go with us. "


    Shi Qian looked at her, and chuckled lightly: "Then if I don''t go with you, are we going to fight here?"


    After the words fell, Bei Mingyue suddenly opened the door and got out of the car, and a slender and handsome figure walked in front of Shi Qian.


    Looking at her with deep eyes, he said, "What? Dare to hack my database, dare not follow me?"

 Chapter 327: Both good and evil temperament

    Chapter 327 Temperament that is both righteous and evil


    Bei Mingyue is wearing a white suit with a ck shirt inside. It should have been an elegant outfit, but he still wears a temperament that is both good and evil.


    The appearance of Bei Mingyue immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Look, look! The man talking to Shi Qian, what a godly face!"


    "Aww! It''s too handsome!"


    "Then who is that handsome man!"


    "It seems that they are here to look for Shiqian! What is their rtionship? It can''t be her boyfriend, right? If it is really her boyfriend, then you will be so happy!"


    "My God! I''m going to faint, I''m so handsome, I don''t believe there are such good-looking men in the world!"


    "I''m going to faint too, what should I do if I really want to jump on it! Will I be beaten up by Sister Qian?"


    Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue, and said calmly: "The aggressive method is useless to me."


    "The aggressive method?" Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "Baby, you think too much, the aggressive method is still useless to you."


    baby!


    Who is his baby!


    Shi shallowly stared at him: "What do you want to do?"


    Bei Mingyue said domineeringly: "Follow me immediately!"


    "Why should I go with you!" After a pause, Shiqian lowered his voice and said, "Master Beiming Sect, don''t forget that the secrets of your Beiluo Sect are still in my hands."


    Bei Mingyue lookedpletely indifferent, and said, "You should show it to Shang Sizhan, or sell it for a good price."


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing Bei Mingyue''s indifferent appearance, Shi Qian suddenly doubted whether what he got was fake confidential information?


    But after thinking about it carefully, probably not.


    Bei Mingyue should be pretending to be indifferent, in order to make her feel that the information in her hand cannot threaten him!


    At this moment, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe came out of the school, and immediately noticed a group of girls looking in a certain direction in a nympho.


    He looked along the line of sight, and then saw Shi Qian standing with a man.


    Suddenly frowned!


    Cheng Yu suddenly said, "Who is that man? Could it be Shi Qian''s mysterious boyfriend?"


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu''s expression became even uglier.


    Lu Sizhe said: "Sheng Xu, let''s go, don''t seek abuse!"


    Sheng Xu stood still, and after a few seconds of pause, he suddenly said: "Why is he also Mu Youming''s boyfriend, go over and say hello!"


    As he spoke, he stepped up and walked over.


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Girls next door!


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! Young Master Sheng has passed! What is this for? Are two men fighting for a woman?"


    "Damn it! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Sheng Xu originally thought that after he passed, he would be sshed with dog food, but he was already prepared.


    But he didn''t expect the picture to be different from what he thought.


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his evil eyes slightly, and there was a hint of threat in his domineering tone: "I''ll say it onest time, follow me, otherwise don''t me me for being rude."


    Shi shallowly stared at him: "Don''t even think about it!"


    Sheng Xu: "."!


    Bei Mingyue frowned slightly, and then ordered Murong Jing: "Arrest her!"


    Murong Jing still hasn''t moved.


    Sheng Xu said immediately: "Stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, the man stood in front of Shi Qian, stared at Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing, and said coldly, "You dare to touch her!"


    Bei Mingyue''s evil and yful eyes were suddenly tinged with coldness, and his face was displeased: "Get out!"

 Chapter 328: Misunderstanding, embarrassing

    Chapter 328 Misunderstood, embarrassing


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately pulled Sheng Xu from in front of her to her side: "Sheng Xu, what are you doing here!"


    Sheng Xu stared at her, with a handsome face angrily: "Why didn''t you tell us that you were forced by him! He has been forcing you, right?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian''s small face was nk, and kept forcing her?


    Although she had met Bei Mingyue twice before, it was the first time he treated her with such an unreasonable and tough attitude.


    Where did ite from?


    She immediately said: "What nonsense are you talking about! No, Sheng Xu, leave this matter alone!"


    Who is Bei Mingyue?


    The person in charge of the most feared and most powerful force in the entire Thorn Continent, the North Luomen.


    Although Sheng Xu is the crown prince of one of the four major families in Jinducheng, the power of the Sheng family is still far behind that of Beiluomen.


    Sheng Xu couldn''t be allowed to offend Bei Mingyue, a moody guy because of her.


    Sheng Xu said again: "What do you mean I don''t care! Does Jiang Ci know? Does Jiang Ci know that he treats you like this?"


    Shi Qian: "What does this have to do with Jiang Ci?"


    Sheng Xu had a sullen face and gritted his teeth a little: "Aren''t you amazing? You were on the side of the road that night, why didn''t you resist!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sometimes light and then ck lines all over the head!


    Immediately realized that Sheng Xu took Bei Mingyue as Shang Sizhan, and thought he was her domineering boyfriend!


    Sheng Xu said again: "If you can''t fight, you won''t call for help! Do you think we are all dead!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Why don''t you say it!


    She nced at Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing who were standing beside her, a look of embarrassment shed across her small face.


    Her first life fame has been ruined!


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian''s embarrassed little face, and his handsome face was immediately stained with a meaningful smile.


    Shi Qian stared at Sheng Xu: "Shut up, it''s not what you think! You go, my business has nothing to do with you!"


    Seeing Shi Qian''s heartless appearance, Sheng Xu was about to die of anger!


    But we have known each other for more than two years, even if she is not the woman he likes, but just Mu Youming who they have yed games with for two years, he can''t just sit and watch her being bullied.


    Leaning at her for a moment, Sheng Xu suddenly grabbed her wrist: "Follow me!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his cold eyes slightly.


    Murong Jing took a quick step forward, and then stood in front of the two of them.


    Sheng Xu looked at Murong Jing and sneered: "So you are not friends."


    Shi Qian was helpless: "Sheng Xu, let go, I said you don''t want to worry about this matter, I can handle my own affairs, you can go quickly."


    As she spoke, she withdrew her hand, but Sheng Xu held onto her wrist tightly: "Youe with me."


    Not far away, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu didn''t know what was going on, and thought that Sheng Xu was going to grab Shiqian in front of his boyfriend.


    I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Shi Qian threatened: "If you don''t let go, I will do it!"


    As her voice fell, another deep voice suddenly sounded.


    "Shallow!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned his head and looked behind him.


    Master Zhan!


    Shang Sizhan is tall and handsome in a ck suit, his stunning face is tinged with a trace of coldness, the picture is simply breathtaking.


    Yuwen Chengyuan followed behind him.


    Shang Sizhan approached step by step with his slender and straight legs, looking at Shi Qian with his narrow and deep eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, she looked down andnded on her wrist held by another man.


    Shi Qian''s heart trembled, and he pulled out his hand suddenly!

 Chapter 329: What a visual feast!

    Chapter 329 is a visual feast!


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, Sheng Xu was surprised for a moment, and Shi Qian tried too hard, and she broke free.


    Seeing the man approaching gradually, Sheng Xu''s eyes became more and moreplicated.


    He was called ''Qianqian'' just now, and Shang Sizhan also knew Shiqian?


    The girls around are blowing up!


    Originally, Bei Mingyue had already refreshed their perception of handsome Po Tianji, but now Shang Sizhan came, and the girls no longer knew who to look at.


    "I''m going! Have I traveled into the fantasy world today? Who is this fairy man?"


    "I''m really dreaming! I feel like they are like the male gods in theics I read. Every time I look at them, I''m so handsome!"


    "Ahhhhhh! What a visual feast this is! One is evil, one is cold, and one is a handsome little wolf dog. I think the soul wears time and light! Take them all! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Brother Xu never imagined in his life that he, who ims to be handsome and blows up the universe, will one day be reduced to a handsome little wolf dog.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know Shang Sizhan, so he said, "Why is there another man? Judging by his aura, it doesn''t seem easy."


    Lu Sizhe looked at Shang Sizhan with surprise in his eyes.


    It turned out to be the famous Lord Zhan.


    Shi Qian is indeed worthy of the title of Sister Qian.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan had already walked in front of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at him, swallowed his saliva, and said in a low voice, "Master Zhan."


    Sister Qian, who was not afraid of anything just now, even the head of Beiluomen sect, was scared.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian''s attitude towards Shang Sizhan, Jun''s face suddenly darkened, full of displeasure.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was calm, without any emotion, he slightly opened his lips and said only one word: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian nodded immediately: "Yeah."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at her little hand, which was still frozen in mid-air, then held it, and then turned around.


    "Ahhh! This is Shiqian''s boyfriend! He''s holding her hand! He''s holding her hand!"


    "It must be this, Miss Qian''s attitude is different, how well-behaved this little daughter-inw looks! Miss Qian must not be able to bear such beauty and give in!"


    "No one can handle this change!"


    The two turned around, and Bei Mingyue''s handsome face full of displeasure immediately came into their sight.


    Shi Qianxiu frowned slightly, only to remember that this guy is still there!


    Master Zhan won''t fight Bei Mingyue, right?


    Suddenly worried.


    Shang Sizhan nced at Bei Mingyue indifferently, and said, "The old ce."


    Afterwards, he dragged Shi Qian to the car parked by the side of the road.


    Shi Qian obediently let him lead, and the two got into the car together.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Qian was very surprised that Bei Mingyue didn''t stop them!


    But what puzzled her even more was what did Shang Sizhan mean by "the old ce"?


    After Shang Sizhan got into the car with Shi Qian, Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing also left.


    Sheng Xu stood where he was, feeling veryplicated.


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked towards him, this time Lu Sizhe didn''t tease him, but just said: "Let''s go."


    Sheng Xu thought about the scene when Shi Qian was dragged away by Shang Sizhan just now, his handsome brows furrowed, and he suddenly said, "What happened just now?"


    "What else can happen!" Lu Sizhe didn''t hit him again, but directly pulled him: "Let''s go!"


    With the departure of several people, the visual feast ended.


    The girls leave with a sigh.


    At this moment, Shi Muxue was standing by the side of the road waiting for Su Jinxuan to pick her up.


    Looking at the direction in which Shang Sizhan''s car left, jealousy and unwillingness welled up in his eyes.


    It was the first time she saw such a good-looking, so heart-warming man.


    In front of those two men, even Sheng Xu was overshadowed.

 Chapter 330: how to punish

    Chapter 330 How to punish


    What made Shi Muxue most angry was that two such perfect men seemed to be interested in Shi Qian.


    Especially the man who dragged Shiqian away, with such a beautiful face and noble demeanor, one can fallpletely at a nce.


    Compared to it, Su Jinxuan is simply not worth mentioning.


    Since she was a child, her only goal is topare Shiqian.


    Trample Shiqian under her feet forever, so that she can only look up to herself.


    She thought that driving her to the country would make it happen.


    But she didn''t expect Shi Qian toe to Jindu City instead of going to the countryside, and to know so many people that she couldn''t match.


    The more Shi Mu Xue thought about it, the more unwilling she became, and the more she hated Shi Qian.


    There was a cruel chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    She suddenly thought that Shi Qian disappeared, not just disappearing from her eyes, but disappearing from this world.


    Completely disappeared!


    In the car, the atmosphere is a bit weird.


    Shi Qian''s hand was still tightly held by Shang Sizhan, and his sharp eyes stared at her for a moment.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said awkwardly: "Master Zhan, it was a misunderstanding just now. Sheng Xu saw that Bei Mingyue wanted to arrest me, so he wanted to take me away."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly: "Really, so... you just let him drag you away!"


    "No!" Shi Qian hurriedly exined: "He rushed over suddenly, and I didn''t pay attention for a while."


    "It''s his fault for saying that."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and then felt something was wrong. If it was Sheng Xu''s fault, then Shang Sizhan was going to attack Sheng Xu!


    Although Sheng Xu always tricks her unintentionally, he also wants to protect her out of good intentions. She can''t just watch Shang Sizhan attack him.


    "No, it''s not." Shi Qian immediately denied it. After a pause, sheughed dryly, and said again: "Master Zhan, Sheng Xu also wants to help me, you. Don''t embarrass the Sheng family?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    Do you want to be so straightforward!


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers pinched her chin suddenly: "I think it''s time topletely cut off his thoughts about you."


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, and then said: "You were so powerful and domineering just now, and you appeared in front of him, crushing the audience, and he was stunned. This meeting must havepletely stopped thinking about me.


    Master Zhan, I don¡¯t think you really need to do anything else, he may already regret knowing me now. "


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and said with a half-smile, "I don''t think the young prince of the Sheng family is so timid."


    Shi Qian smiled obsequiously: "Then it''s no good for anyone. Facing Lord Zhan, he must have no guts."


    "Are you so worried about what I''ll do to him?"


    "." Shi Qian: "Of course I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about you, you just seeded to the position of Patriarch, don''t make so many enemies.


    Moreover, Bei Mingyue came again recently. He also set up a branch in the financial building next to the JE Group building. He must have ulterior motives! "


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, I have a lot of enemies, I don''t care about one or two more."


    Time shallow: "."


    The monstrous big boss is too difficult tomunicate with!


    Why didn''t she find out before!


    "Don''t think about others, you should think about yourself!" Shang Sizhan said again.


    "Myself?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly: "In front of so many people and Bei Mingyue, flirting with other men, how do I punish you? Huh?"


    Shi swallowed lightly: "."


    The author¡ªShui Liu Yueyue said:


    Don''t think that Sister Qian is cowardly!


    This is called Congxin


    Sister Qian can''t bear Master Zhan''s beauty!

 Chapter 331: Same place

    Chapter 331 See you at the old ce


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at the monstrous man in front of her with a pitiful look: "Can''t forget it?"


    Shang Sizhan was silent for a few seconds, and said decisively, "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    This doesn''t work anymore!


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan let go of her chin and sat down again.


    Shi Qian sat quietly at the side and didn''t speak any more.


    Shang Sizhan is in a fit of anger, and he will definitely not listen to anything he says.


    It is better tomunicate calmly after going back at night.


    After a short while, she suddenly remembered what Shang Sizhan said to Bei Mingyue just before she left, what did she mean?


    Then he turned to look at him and asked, "Master Zhan, what did you mean by ''old ce'' to Bei Mingyue just now? Did you meet somewhere?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    "What are you doing? It won''t be a decisive battle, right?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "A decisive battle? Bei Mingyue has to be brave."


    Forty minutester.


    The car drove into a manor.


    The manor is not very big, but exquisite and luxurious.


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately got out of the car and opened the car door for the two of them: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, we''re here."


    The two got out of the car immediately.


    Shi Qian looked at the gorgeous building in front of him, full of doubts.


    "What is this ce?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied, "Private club."


    "Private club?" Shi Qian nced around again, and asked again: "Is this the old ce you told the master of Beiming Sect?"


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan replied, "Let''s go in."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Pass through the fountain corridor, and the two enter the hall.


    In the hall, Murong Jing was standing at the door. Seeing Shang Si Zhaning in, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Master Zhan, the door master is already waiting for you in the room."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Shi Qian: "Come in with me."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The two continued to move forward.


    Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan followed on both sides.


    Shi Qian was secretly puzzled, what are Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue doing here?


    Is it to negotiate?


    These two are at odds with each other, and I don''t know what it will be like when they sit together.


    Will Bei Mingyue feel that Shang Sizhan has a weakness if he has her?


    Will she be used to threaten Shang Sizhan?


    When approaching the door of the room, Shi Qian''s obsidian-like eyes rolled, and he said suddenly: "Master Zhan, you go in first, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s inside."


    Shi Qian: ".! Oh."


    Then, the two entered the room.


    The interior decoration design of the room is also very gorgeous. There are two open-n interior and exterior rooms. The outside is the lobby, and the inside is the exquisitely decorated reception room.


    Bei Mingyue was sitting on the European-style sofa inside and drinking.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Shi Qian, and said, "No running around."


    Shi smiled slightly: "If you don''t run around, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Shang Sizhan walked inside.


    Yu Wenchengyuan and Murong Jing stood guard in the outer hall.


    Shi Qian turned around and walked towards the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, he immediately called Ghost Mo.


    Bei Luomen''s information is in herputer, she doesn''t bring aputer, she needs to send a copy to her mailbox, if Bei Mingyue uses her to negotiate with Lord Zhanter, she will threaten him with the information!


    She had to let Bei Mingyue see the information with her own eyes, in case he didn''t believe it, she got it.


    It''s just that Gui Mo''s phone prompts that no one answered.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, she didn''t reply to him just now, and didn''t answer the phone call, what are you busy with?


    She called again, but Gui Mo still didn''t answer.


    Shi Qian murmured: "What is this guy doing? He won''t be caught by Bei Mingyue!"

 Chapter 332: What a weird picture

    Chapter 332 What kind of weird picture is this


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian immediately walked out of the bathroom to find Murong Jing.


    It is impossible for ghosts to send messages without reply or answer calls for no reason.


    Before she sent him a message, he basically would reply to her soon.


    I haven''t returned for so long this time, there must be something wrong.


    Murong Jing stood in the hall, quietly nced at Yuwen Chengyuan who had a cold demeanor.


    Shi Qian saw this, but didn''t think much about it, all she wanted to do was ask her if she had captured Gui Mo.


    As soon as she took a step, the door of the room was opened, and Bailiyi walked in.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Bailiyi! Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyi walked over, smiled and said: "Qianqian, you are here too, Lord Zhan asked me toe."


    "Why did Master Zhan ask you toe here?" Shi Qian asked.


    And no one was hurt!


    Bai Liyi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    At this time, in the inner room, the two men sitting opposite each other, each drinking a ss of wine, finally broke the atmosphere of silence.


    Shang Sizhan squeezed his wine ss and spoke first: "Bei Mingyue, can you be more boring."


    Time shallow: "."


    This tone doesn''t sound like a negotiation!


    Bailiyi looked into the room.


    It was only then that I discovered that there were Lord Zhan and Bei Mingyue, the master of Beiluomen.


    Immediately said in surprise: "Master of Beiming Sect!"


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyelidszily, and finally said: "Shang Sizhan, we agreed to be single forever, but you got a dog as soon as you came back. You are called treachery, you know!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Together single forever!


    What the hell?


    The two looked suspiciously at the two big bosses inside.


    Aren''t they always at odds with each other, aren''t they rivals fighting for territory?


    Howe you dated to be single forever?


    Murong Jing was also stunned, not understanding what was going on with her sect master and Lord Zhan, so she quietly took a look inside.


    After being stunned for a moment, Shi Qian finally realized, and immediately said with a displeased face: "Who did he say is a dog!"


    Bai Liyi replied unceremoniously: "You!"


    Shallow opening when not waiting.


    Shi Qian clenched her small fists and was about to rush in: "I''m going in and killing him!"


    Bai Liyi immediately stopped her: "Calm down, calm down, you can''t beat me!"


    Bei Mingyue''s force value isparable to Master Zhan, and both of them were once legends of the Ninth Continent.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, and asked again: "Did you bring the toxin?"


    "Toxin? What are you doing?"


    Shi Qian: "I''ll go and poison his wine!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Murong Jing is still bewildered, what kind of magical picture is this?


    It seems that the sect master and Lord Zhan are not negotiating, and the conversation between the two is not like an opponent, but more like a friend!


    She shook her head suddenly, this scene is too weird!


    At this time, everyone in the hall had different expressions, only Yuwen Chengyuan looked indifferent, as if he was not surprised at the conversation between Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Qianqian,e in."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, her small face was stained with displeasure and anger and walked in.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s angry little face, and said softly, "Come here."


    Shi Qian walked up to him and sat down, staring at Bei Mingyue with her beautiful eyes.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her with an evil smile and a yful look.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, his thin lips curled slightly, and said, "He''s a dog, a single dog."


    Shi Qian was startled for a while, turned to look at him, and suddenly smiled.


    "." The smile on Beiming Yuejun''s face suddenly froze!

 Chapter 333: There is such an experience!

    Chapter 333 There is such an experience!


    Bei Ming looked at Shang Sizhan more, snorted lightly, and said, "Shang Sizhan, what are you proud of? Don''t think I don''t know that you forced this little girl. I didn''t realize that you are so shameless before!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Bei Mingyue really believed Sheng Xu''s words!


    She nced sideways at Shang Sizhan to observe his reaction.


    The man''s handsome face was indifferent, his long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at Bei Mingyue, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Bei Mingyue, you don''t have to be so obvious that you are jealous of me."


    Bei Mingyue sneered: "I''m jealous of you, joke!"


    "Also." Shang Sizhan continued: "Don''t harass my woman just because your woman ran away and dumped you."


    Hearing this, a sh of surprise shed in Shi Qian''s eyes, and he turned to look at Bei Mingyue. He didn''t expect the majestic Bei Luo Sect master to have such an experience!


    Dumped by a woman!


    They even ran away!


    Smiled secretly, wondering what kind of woman made such a feat.


    Bei Mingyue stared at Shang Sizhan, gritted his teeth and said, "Who do you think was dumped!"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were deep, and he smiled, "Are you sure you want me to continue?"


    Bei Mingyue didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled again: "You think the sect master really cares about that woman! When I find her, I''ll break her leg immediately!"


    Shi Qian nced at Bei Mingyue with a look of disgust.


    With such a bad temper, it''s no wonder that people run away, and they deserve to be single for the rest of their lives.


    In a blink of an eye, Bei Mingyue''szy gaze turned to Shi Qian again, staring at her small face, and said leisurely: "This sect master doesn''t care at all."


    Paused, he smiled, and said again: "I remember there is a saying that ''friends'' wives are wee''! So, the sect master now has a new goal.


    Xiao Qianqian, as I said before, as long as you are willing to join Beiluomen, you can choose any position, including the wife of the sect master. This word still counts. "


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan is right, Bei Mingyue is indeed crazy!


    Outside lobby.


    Bai Liyi nced at Murong Jing next to him, and said, "Your sect master''s thinking is very special."


    Murong Jing said calmly: "Our sect master is different."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was still calm, and he turned to look at her: "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian also looked at him.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Didn''t you always want to do something for me, go backter and steal all the confidential information from Beiluomen headquarters to me."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then smiled after realizing it, with a hint of cunning in her beautiful eyes, she replied: "Okay."


    After a pause, she asked again: "Is there any reward for that?"


    She wondered if she could take this opportunity to make Shang Sizhan stop embarrassing Sheng Xu.


    After all, that guy helped her out of kindness.


    Shang Si Zhan looked at her with phoenix eyes, and said evilly, "I can let you go tonight."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian''s small face suddenly shed a touch of embarrassment, and her fair earlobes were stained with a blush.


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue stared at the two of them, and ten thousand muddy horses roared past in his heart!


    Bai Liyi almostughed out loud!


    Master Zhan¡¯s way of ying dogs and ughtering opponents is simply amazing!


    However, he also saw it.


    Master Zhan and the head of Beiluomen are not at odds as rumored, let alone rivals.


    The rtionship between the two seems to be pretty good.


    Otherwise, you can joke like this.


    It''s just that I don''t know why the outside world has such rumors.

 Chapter 334: interested in her

    Chapter 334 The interest is all in her


    Bai Liyi joined Emperor Garden only in recent years, and he only heard about the previous things, and didn''t know much about them.


    Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan deliberately abused Bei Mingyue by saying this, but she also wanted to save face, okay?


    She coughed lightly, and said calmly: "The Master of Beiming Sect is listening here. He will definitely order his subordinates to take precautions. It may take two or three days for me to hack into the defense system of Beiluomen headquarters again."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    These two are arrogant enough!


    Leaving from the private hall, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got into the car, intending to return to the Emperor''s Garden.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Si Zhan, and said, "Master Zhan, it turns out that you and Bei Mingyue are friends, and if you didn''t tell me before, it made me worry for nothing."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "What are you worried about?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "Of course I''m worried because I let you set up a strong opponent."


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan stared at her and said seriously: "Don''t worry about anything in the future, I will always be your strong backing.


    No matter what you do, even if it breaks the sky, as long as you are happy, leave it to me no matter what happens.


    However, the premise is that you can''t be in any danger yourself. "


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the man in front of her, her cold heart was once again warmed by his domineering love.


    It made her deeply feel that in this world, there is still someone who cares about her.


    And, I care a lot.


    She said softly: "Well, I see."


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "Bei Mingyue and I do not get along in the eyes of outsiders. It is a rtionship between rivals, and no one knows that we have contacts in private."


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Well, there are many things involved in this, I will tell you slowly in the future."


    "Then how did you meet?"


    "There is a ''zing'' Martial Arts Academy on the Ninth Continent. Bei Mingyue and I used to be students of the zing Academy. I went to the Ninth Continent when I was 13, and I didn''t return to Jindu City until I was 18."


    The two had never talked about these things before, and Shang Sizhan rarely mentioned his past.


    "zing Martial Arts Academy!" When Shi Qian heard this academy for the first time, she was full of curiosity: "I''ve never heard of it before, it seems very powerful."


    "zing Academy is indeed little known, and its admission standards are extremely strict, and only extremely talented students are recruited."


    "The strength of the students there is as good as you and Bei Mingyue?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It is only me and Bei Mingyue who broke the record of the highest force value of zing Academy. I am a little higher than Bei Mingyue."


    Because he was taller than Bei Minggao, the two had a bad rtionship.


    Bei Mingyue provoked him whenever he had nothing to do.


    "That''s Master Zhan the most powerful!" Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "Then Bei Mingyue was really dumped by a girl? Is that girl also a student of zing Academy?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan replied: "I don''t know the details. After all... I was not interested in women at that time, and I was even less interested in other people''s women."


    Shi Qian whispered, "I really can''t tell, you were not interested in women before."


    Shang Sizhan smiled charmingly, and there was a trace of bewitchment in his deep voice: "My interest is all on you alone."


    Time shallow: "."


    She really felt this very deeply.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan, who was driving in front, also deeply felt Li Feng''s ''difficulty''.

 Chapter 335: All information is stolen from you

    Chapter 335 All information is stolen from you


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked into the vi, and then went back upstairs.


    Shang Sizhan has to go back to his room first.


    Shi Qian looked at the room that was getting closer and closer, hesitated, and after thinking for a while, said: "Master Zhan, you go back to the room first, I''m going to the study."


    After finishing speaking, he had to walk towards the study.


    However, just as she took a step, someone grabbed her hand.


    Shi Qian looked back at Shang Sizhan: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Run to the study as soon as you get back, don''t go."


    Shi Qianqian smiled and said: "Didn''t you tell me to steal all the information of Beiluomen headquarters to you? I will go now."


    Actually, it was just her excuse, she just didn''t want to go back to the room with Shang Sizhan immediately.


    I always feel that he will settle ounts with her!


    Shang Sizhan is so shrewd, he can naturally see the little woman''s thoughts.


    With a little force in his big hand, he pulled her into his arms, circled her and said, "No rush."


    When Shi Qian looked at the man''s evil and handsome face, she always had a premonition, after a moment of silence, she suddenly said: "When you were in the hall, you said that I would give you the information, forget about this afternoon, no Talking doesn''t count."


    Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his fingers: "I said before, just give me the materials for the afternoon, why don''t I remember."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian also knew that it was impossible for Shang Sizhan to really want Bei Mingyue''s confidential information.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips slightly, but said nothing.


    The shallow and soft voice sounded again: "Shang Sizhan, Master Zhan, Brother Zhan, Brother Zhan"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    It''s rare that Shang Sizhan said these four words again!


    It''s been a long time since Shiqian heard it.


    She slowly opened her eyes, stared at the soul-stirring face close at hand, smiled slightly, and responded softly: "Well, it''s not an example."


    After returning to the room.


    Shi nced at the phone, and Gui Mo hadn''t replied to her message or phone call, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    Just now in the guild hall, she didn''t have time to ask Murong Jing if they, Bei Luomen, caught Ghost Mo, and there should be no one else except Bei Luomen.


    He just came to Jindu City, no one would know his identity, even if he knew, it would be impossible to catch Gui Mo easily.


    The title of "Abstracting from Ghosts and Ghosts" is not that simple.


    "Master Zhan, let me make a call." Shi Qian said to Shang Sizhan who was changing clothes.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Shi Qian walked to the balcony with her mobile phone and dialed Murong Jing''s number.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Murong Jing''s voice came from the opposite side: "Sister Qian, what can you do?"


    Shi Qian went straight to the point: "Murong, the ghost is gone, did you catch him?"


    "The ghost is gone! What do you mean?" Murong Jing said in a surprised tone.


    Shi Qian exined: "I sent him a message in the afternoon, but he didn''t respond to the call. Moreover, he hasn''t called back until now. I feel something is wrong."


    "No way! He usually responds to messages very quickly, but he hasn''t responded to you?" Murong Jing asionally asks Gui Mo for help, and every time he can be contacted immediately.


    "No." Shi Qian affirmed, paused, and asked again: "It''s really not your people who did it?"

 Chapter 336: killing intent

    Chapter 336 Killing Intent


    "Definitely not." Murong Jing''s tone was firm: "The head of the sect takes what you two did at all, so it is impossible to send someone to arrest him.


    Besides, even if our sect master arrests people because of this incident, it is also arresting you, the mastermind. Why are you arresting ghosts? "


    Shi Qian was puzzled: "Then what happened to him?"


    Murong Jing thought for a while, and then said: "But you don''t have to worry too much, Gui Mo would asionally disappear for a few days before, and no one could be contacted."


    "Has he yed disappearing before?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes, but it was a long time ago." Murong Jing replied.


    Shi Qian understood: "Okay, then I will contact him again in a few days."


    "Well, if he still doesn''t respond in a few days, please remember to tell me."


    "good."


    A western restaurant.


    Su Jinxuan, Shi Muxue and the two sat at the dining table.


    Shi Muxue was holding a knife and fork in her hand, and instead of focusing on the steak, she was staring at the knife in her hand.


    There was a hint of murderous intent hidden in the dark eyes, she had had enough of Shi Qian''s **** shaking in front of her eyes, and she hoped that she would disappearpletely.


    It''s just that that **** knows kung fu now, and it''s pretty good.


    General methods are definitely not going to kill her.


    Maybe she can consider hiring a killer, but she doesn''t have the resources in this area, so she has to figure out a way.


    Su Jinxuan saw that she was holding the knife and fork for a long time, and seemed to be distracted, so he called her: "Xue''er."


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue came back to her senses immediately, and raised her eyes to look at him: "What''s wrong? Brother Xuan."


    Su Jinxuan smiled and said, "What are you thinking? You are so engrossed in thinking!"


    Shi Mu Xue smiled embarrassedly, and replied: "Oh, I was thinking about what clothes to wear to apany Director Zhuang to the banquet on the weekend."


    "The head of your department, Zhuang Shuyu?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Well, it''s her."


    Su Jinxuan said: "I heard that she is from the Jiang family."


    Shi Muxue pretended to be surprised: "The Jiang family? The Jiang family of the four major families?"


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan said, "It''s the Jiang family of the four major families."


    "Really?" Shi Muxue smiled: "I don''t know, and I don''t care about it, but Director Zhuang is very kind to me, so I agreed to apany her to the banquet."


    Su Jinxuan chuckled: "I know you don''t care about these things. However, it is also good for you to go to the banquet with her. Although Zhuang Shuyu is only the adopted daughter of the Jiang family, she does have contacts, which can bring you to see more of the world."


    "Yes." Shi Mu Xue smiled softly.


    I hope she can meet more high-level people at the banquet, and she must surpass all the men around Shi Qian.


    Even if it cannot exceed, the status should be simr.


    She had inquired about it a long time ago, and now the person in charge of the Jiang family is Jiang Ershao.


    And young and handsome.


    Jiang Ershao and Sheng Xu have the same status. If she can get in touch with Jiang Ershao and win Jiang Ershao''s favor, she will no longer have to be afraid of Sheng Xu.


    At first she liked Sheng Xu, but Sheng Xu defended that **** time and time again.


    She waspletely disappointed, and she no longer had any hope for Sheng Xu, so she simply set her sights on the Jiang family.


    After all, with Zhuang Shuyu''s rtionship, it is rtively easy to get close to the Jiang family.


    Su Jinxuan didn''t realize that when Mu Xue was thinking about her wish, she was still thinking about her.


    "After dinner, I''ll help you choose a dress for the banquet."


    Shi Mu Xue was very happy, and said in a blink of an eye, "Would that trouble you too much?"


    Su Jinxuan shook her hand: "Xue''er, we are boyfriend and girlfriend now, and a boyfriend should do everything for you."


    Shi Mu Xue looked shy: "Thank you Brother Xuan."

 Chapter 337: whats sour

    Chapter 337 What''s So Sour


    After dinner, Shi Qian went for a walk in the garden to digest.


    She was walking, and then she saw Bailiyi walking from the direction of the South Garden with a little rabbit in his arms.


    After he got closer, she said, "Bailiyi, what are you doing with a rabbit in your arms?"


    Bailiyi nced at the little rabbit in his arms, and replied: "This is the injured little rabbit you gave me earlier, it''s healed now, and I n to put her back in the bamboo forest."


    "Oh?" Shi Qian looked at the little rabbit: "So it''s it, show me."


    Bai Liyi handed the little rabbit to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian hugged it in her arms, stroked its hair, and said, "Actually, the one who saved it should be considered a beast, and it was the beast who brought it to me."


    Just as he was talking about Beast, Beast rushed to Shi Qian like Cao Cao.


    Shi Qian hugged the little rabbit and looked at it, saying, "Shoushou, look at the little rabbit you saved, the injury is already healed."


    Bailiyi said: "The beast doesn''t want to wait for the rabbit''s injury to heal before chasing and ying."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s also possible, maybe they can be good friends."


    Bailiyi nodded: "I think it can. Master Zhan and the head of Beiluomen can be friends, and so can Beast and this little rabbit."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian nced at him: "Speaking of this, Bailiyi, your information is not urate. Master Zhan and Bei Mingyue are friends, and you don''t even know it. You really think they are hostile."


    Bailiyi smiled: "I entered the Emperor''s Garden not a few months earlier, and I really don''t know much about the earliest things. I didn''t expect that the two people who were always regarded as rivals by the outside world turned out to be friends. I don''t know when they got together. together."


    Shi Qian said: "They have known each other since they were teenagers, longer than I have known Master Zhan."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Why do I hear your tone is a bit sour!"


    Shi Qian: ".! What can I be sour about! They are friends, and they are not having an affair!"


    "That''s right." Bailiyi said again: "It seems that Lord Zhan and the master of Beiming Sect were already friends when they were in zing Academy, and the rumorster should be all false."


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "You also know zing Academy?"


    "Of course I know." Bailiyi said with a proud tone: "My ghost doctor is also a well-known figure in Ninth Continent. Although zing Academy is mysterious, I also know it."


    "Then have you been there? Do you know their specific admissions rules?" Shi Qian asked curiously.


    Bai Liyi thought for a while, and said, "I haven''t been there, what are the admissions rules, just two words ''abnormal''!"


    "Huh? Pervert?"


    "zing Academy not only recruits extremely talented students. It also asks various difficult questions to test students before enrolling. Only those who pass all the tests can officially enroll."


    Shi Qian nodded: "So that''s the case."


    Bai Liyi stared suspiciously at Shi Qian: "What? You don''t want to go to zing Academy, do you?"


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "It''s okay to be curious, but don''t worry about other thoughts. Master Zhan will definitely not let you go. Besides, you don''t meet the admissions criteria."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked at him with raised eyebrows, and asked, "What do you mean? What do you mean by not meeting the admissions standards? Are you saying that I can''t do it, that I have no talent?"


    Bai Liyi smiled and exined: "No, you are over the age, and you can only go to zing Academy before the age of 18."


    Shi Qian was even more upset: "You mean I''m old!"


    Bailiyi: "."

 Chapter 338: She was speechless!

    Chapter 338 She was speechless!


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "How can you say you are old when you are so young, you just passed the age of going to zing Academy."


    Shi Qian suddenly sighed softly: "Oh, time flies, time is ruthless."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Is it appropriate for a neen-year-old girl to say that!


    Shi Qian touched the little rabbit in her arms again: "I''ll send her to the bamboo forest, you go to work."


    Bai Liyi: "I have nothing to do."


    Shi Qian: "Then go and rest."


    As he spoke, he hugged the little rabbit and took the beast away.


    Although it is night.


    But tonight the moonlight is bright, shedding a piece of brilliance, so that the bamboo forest is notpletely dark.


    Shi Qian put the little rabbit on the ground.


    The little guy jumped up and down.


    Shoushou squatted aside, watching it condescendingly.


    The little rabbit jumped up and down to the beast''s feet, and turned around at its feet.


    Seeing this, Shi Shi smiled.


    Everything has a spirit, the little rabbit should remember that it was the beast that saved it.


    After strolling outside for more than an hour, Shi Qian walked out of the bamboo forest and returned to the vi.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Shang Sizhaning from the direction of the elevator.


    Immediately asked: "Master Zhan, are you going out?"


    "I won''t go out." Shang Sizhan walked in front of her, stopped in his tracks, and said, "I won''t take a walk anymore."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "I want to go back and rest."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Okay, then go back and rest."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was taken aback for a moment, and then asked again: "You didn''te down to find me, did you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "If I don''t look for you, who else can I look for."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then let''s go up."


    "Okay." Afterwards, the two went back upstairs.


    Halfway through, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he had been answering the phone.


    After returning to the room, Tokiasa went straight into the bathroom.


    Shang Sizhan answered the phone, walked to the balcony, and stared at the distant night sky with deep eyes.


    He didn''t say a few words, the other party was always talking, and he only responded asionally.


    A few minutester, Shang Sizhan hung up the phone and returned to the living room.


    Gao Daying stood upright in the center of the living room, looking in the direction of the bathroom with his long and narrow eyes.


    After standing for less than a minute, he walked towards the bathroom with his slender and straight legs, reached the door, pushed the door open and walked in without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian''s surprised voice came from inside: "Shang Sizhan, what are you doing?"


    The man''s tone is maic and seductive: "Take a bath."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, early morning.


    It''s not toote to start lightly.


    After that, he went downstairs to have breakfast with Shang Sizhan.


    At the dining table.


    Shang Sizhan was in high spirits, elegant as usual, even the way he ate was charming.


    Shi Qian sat aside, his delicate little face was stained with a bleary look, a little tired, obviously he didn''t get enough sleep.


    She raised her eyes and nced at the enchanting man sitting opposite her. She really didn''t know how he was so energetic.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan looked up at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "You said yesterday that you didn''t set an example! Master Zhan, how can you not count your words!"


    "Speaking doesn''t count? Did I argue with you about yesterday afternoon?"


    "Isn''t thatst night?"


    "Of course not." Shang Sizhan''s deep eyes were stained with evil, and he said confidently: "That''s just my thought, and it has nothing to do with what happened yesterday afternoon."


    Time shallow: "."


    She was speechless!

 Chapter 339: ghost is missing

    Chapter 339 Ghost Mo Missing


    Facing Shang Sizhan''s rational and strong tone, Shi Qian didn''t say anything.


    Lowered his eyes and continued to eat breakfast.


    Soon, she put down her chopsticks, drank the milk in the cup, and said, "I''m full, let''s go first."


    Shang Sizhan put down the coffee on his phone and said, "Let''s go together, I''ll see you off."


    "okay."


    Shang Sizhan sent Shi Qian to the school and left.


    When Shi Qian walked into the school, the girls around her cast envious nces.


    Thinking of Shi Qian being with such a handsome man, many people expressed their desire to soul-transmit Shi Qian.


    "Qianqian." Wen Keer excitedly caught up with Shiqian from behind.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian paused and waited for her for a while.


    Wen Keer caught up and asked curiously, "Qianqian, did your boyfriende yesterday?"


    Shi lightly smiled: "Did you see it?"


    Wen Keer said with a face full of regret: "No, I have already left."


    Pause, she smiled and said: "I saw it on the forum, everyone said that your boyfriend is so handsome that he doesn''t look like a human!


    Moreover, there is no such thing on the forum, everyone is stunned, and no one thinks to take pictures! I''m so curious, what kind of man can conquer you Qianjie! "


    Shi shallow andzily smiled and said: "Of course it''s beauty."


    Wen Keer: "."


    A weekter.


    King City University.


    At noon, Shi Qian was sitting in the ssroom, staring at the phone screen all the time.


    It''s been a week, Gui Mo hasn''t heard anything yet, Shi Qian is a little worried.


    After thinking for a while, she clicked on the special chat software on the screen and sent a message to one of them.


    ¡¾K, are you there? ¡¿


    The other party replied quickly.


    ¡¾Here, Miss A, is there something wrong? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Have you been in contact with Ghost recently? ¡¿


    K: [I haven''t contacted the boss for several days! Miss A, what''s the matter with you? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [It''s okay, it''s just that he hasn''t responded to my messages for several days, so I''m a little worried. ¡¿


    K: ¡¾Actually, I''m also a little worried. The boss hasn''t disappeared and hasn''t responded to messages for so long. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [You lead people to conduct aprehensive search in the Golden City of Country A, looking for traces of Gui Mo. ¡¿


    K: [You also know that the boss is in the capital city of country A! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Well, I''m here too. ¡¿


    K: [Then you met? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [See you, but he disappeared suddenly, so I''m worried. ¡¿


    K: [So it is. I get it, I''m taking people on a search right now. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Okay. ¡¿


    Put away the phone, Shi Qian turned on hisputer, and started searching for Ghost Mo''s whereabouts.


    Ghost Mo came to Jindu City to do business, and suddenly disappeared like this. This incident is too strange.


    Shi Qianzheng was concentrating on the search.


    At this time, Sheng Xu suddenly sat down next to her and looked at her for a moment.


    Shi Qian knew that there was someone next to her, so she ignored it and still concentrated on her own affairs. She really couldn''t wait to go back and check again.


    Seeing that Shi Qian ignored him, Sheng Xu frowned slightly and said, "Shi Xiaoqian!"


    Shi Qian: "I have something to say."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    He didn''te to school these days, and found a clean ce to calm down for a week.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Qian turned out to be from Shang Sizhan, and the two seemed to be really lovers. It took him a week to ept this fact.


    Actually, he came today just to meet Shi Qian, and he didn''t know what he was going to say.


    Just want to meet her.


    However, when he was next to her, this woman didn''t even look at him, and only stared at theputer, which made him very upset.


    Aining tone: "You can''t look at me."

 Chapter 340: Sure enough, I have a fight with Lord Zhan

    Chapter 340 Sure enough, I have a fight with Master Zhan


    Shi Qian couldn''t take his eyes off: "Sheng Xu, I have business to do, I really don''t have time to talk to you."


    Jinducheng could not find any trace of Gui Mo.


    Shi Qianxiu frowned, and couldn''t help wondering if something really happened to Gui Mo.


    Seeing that her expression was not quite right, Sheng Xu immediately asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "It''s nothing." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian immediately closed theputer, then stood up, put theputer in the bag, and was about to leave.


    Sheng Xu frowned: "You want to go?"


    Shi Qian looked serious: "I have something to do."


    After finishing speaking, she took theputer and left immediately.


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Qian just left so ruthlessly.


    Everyone around looked at Prince Sheng sympathetically.


    Out of the ssroom, Shi Qian immediately called Murong Jing.


    "Murong, where are you?"


    "I''m in the financial building branch, what''s wrong?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Ghost Mo hasn''t contacted me, he seems to have really disappeared."


    "What!" Murong Jing was shocked, and immediately said: "Then youe to the financial building."


    Shi Qian: "I remember there is a coffee shop downstairs, let''s meet in the coffee shop."


    Bei Mingyue should be in the financial building, she doesn''t want to see that guy.


    Murong Jing: "Okay."


    Out of the school gate, Shi Qian hailed a taxi and immediately went to the financial building.


    Half an hourter.


    Shi Qian went downstairs to the financial building.


    Murong Jing was already waiting for her in the box of the coffee shop.


    When Shi Qian sat down, Murong Jing immediately asked: "Have the people from the club started tracking? Any news?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No, I and the people from the association searched all the surveince cameras in Jindu City and couldn''t find him."


    Murong Jing wondered: "This is strange, hackers usually hide their identities, and there are not many people who know the identity of Gui Mo.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to be targeted as soon as he arrived in Jindu City. Who can find out his identity? "


    "This is also where I am confused! By the way, do you know what he is doing in Jindu City?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing: "No one in the K3 hacker front group knows that you are, let alone me."


    Shi Qian looked at her: "Are you busy recently? If you have nothing to do, let''s look for it together."


    Murong Jing said: "No matter how busy I am, I can''t ignore Guimo''s disappearance. Don''t worry, I''ll look for it with you."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    The two were chatting when the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    Bei Mingyue walked in, followed by a male subordinate, another of the three masters beside him.


    Murong Jing saw Bei Mingyueing in, she immediately stood up, and said with a dry smile: "My lord, why are you here?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at her: "Murong Jing, you leave your post without authorization during working hours, you are looking for punishment, right?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Murong Jing whispered: "Master, this will be lunch break."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his dark eyes, looked at her and said, "I said we can take a lunch break!"


    Murong Jing: "No."


    Shi nced at Bei Mingyue, and couldn''t stand his bad temper.


    Bei Mingyue walked up to Shi Qian and sat down, while Murong Jing stood aside.


    Shi Qian thought for a moment, then stood up and said, "Murong Jing, I''m leaving first."


    Bei Mingyue suddenly said, "Don''t leave."


    Shi looked at him lightly, and smiled calmly: "Master Beiming Sect, I am not your subordinate, your orders don''t work for me."


    As he spoke, Shi Qian stepped up and was about to leave.


    Bei Mingyue stood up abruptly, and with a sh, he stood in front of her.


    Time shallow: "."


    This awesome speed is really on par with Master Zhan.

 Chapter 341: rumors are not credible

    Chapter 341 Rumors are not credible


    Bei Mingyue blocked Shiqian''s way, with an evil smile on his lips: "Xiao Qianqian, the master of this sect won''t let you go, do you think you can go!"


    Shi Qian: "What exactly do you want?"


    Bei Mingyue looked cynical, and said again: "I just want to know how Shang Sizhan forced you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "You never thought about resisting? I can help you escape from his clutches."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "No, I like to be in his hands. Moreover, Lord Zhan never forced me, I was greedy for his beauty."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    This woman learned from Shang Sizhan so quickly!


    Sprinkle dog food to stimte him!


    After a pause, Shi Qian said very sincerely: "Master Beiming, if you want to keep that girl by your side by forcing the overlord to bow, I advise you to forget it. After all, the twisted Melon is not sweet."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "This sect master likes to eat, twisted, not sweet melons!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Qianqian!" At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    Shi Qian immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and smiled sweetly: "Master Zhan."


    Just now after Bei Mingyue came in, the door was not closed properly, and just now she noticed someone standing at the door, and she had an inexplicable feeling that it might be Shang Sizhan.


    That''s why she said just now that she likes to be controlled by him, and she is greedy for his beauty.


    I hope that the evil big boss will not be jealous because she identally met Bei Mingyue and appeared in the same box with Bei Mingyue in desperation.


    After all, this is a man who even eats the jealousy of two snow wolves.


    Shang Sizhan walked towards Shi Qian and Bei Mingyue, and then directly pulled Shi Qian to his side.


    "Why are you here all of a sudden?" he asked.


    Shi Qian exined: "I came to Murong Jing for something, but I didn''t expect to meet the master of Beiming Sect." After a pause, she asked again: "Master Zhan, why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I saw you walking into this coffee shop in the car just now, and I waited for you outside for a while, but you didn''te out, so I came to look for you."


    He originally nned to go back to the Emperor''s Garden, but when he saw Shi Qian walking into the coffee shop of the Financial Building in the car, he asked Li Feng to stop.


    I originally wanted to stay outside and call her when shees out. She is not at school, and she probably won''t go in the afternoon.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Qian didn''t wait toe out, but saw Bei Mingyue walking into the coffee shop, so he also came over.


    Although it is clear that Bei Mingyue will not do anything to Shi Qian, he does not allow him to approach his woman.


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Is the matter over?"


    Shi Qian nced at Murong Jing, then at Bei Mingyue.


    Finally, the eyes returned to Shang Sizhan''s face, even if the talk was not finished, there was no more talk about this scene.


    She smiled and said, "Well, we''re done talking."


    "Go back to school?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian: "I won''t be back, let''s go home."


    "Okay." After a pause, Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Bei Mingyue, and said calmly, "I told you earlier that rumors cannot be trusted."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Shiqian away.


    The two walked out of the box, and Bei Mingyue''s eyes shed a trace of unclear emotion.


    With a sh of his figure, he went back to the sofa and sat down again, and asked, "Has the woman found any trace?"


    Murong Jing felt a chill go down her spine, and immediately replied: "Not yet."


    Bei Mingyue''s face darkened suddenly, and he said through gritted teeth, "Keep looking!"


    Murong Jing: "Yes, my subordinates will continue to send more people to look for it."

 Chapter 342: It never escaped his eyes.

    Chapter 342 did not escape his eyes at all.


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly, he was not afraid of Shang Sizhan when he didn''t believe it.


    That day at the gate of Jincheng University, he could tell that the little girl Shi Qian was a little afraid of Shang Sizhan.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have pulled his hand from the boy''s hand immediately after seeing him, and the little panic expression didn''t escape his eyes at all.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian looked out the window, still thinking about ghostly things in his mind.


    She originally nned to make a n with Murong Jing to find the direction, but was interrupted by Bei Mingyue.


    Now I have to go back and contact youter.


    I hope Ghost Mo is okay, but she is thinking too much.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan.


    The man is holding aptop in his hand and looking at the documents seriously.


    Shi Qian just nced at it casually, and suddenly noticed the words Hacker Fengtuan.


    She was stunned!


    Hacker Front Group!


    The document read by Shang Sizhan mentioned Hacker Front Group!


    How is this going?


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Master Zhan, what are you looking at?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "The document sent by Chaying."


    "Well, I identally saw Hacker Frontier just now, will he investigate Hacker Frontier again?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan replied: "Zhouying suspected that the people who hacked into the Emperor Garden before were members of the Hacker Frontier Group. Recently, they found traces of the Hacker Frontier Group in Jindu City."


    "What!" Shi Qian was surprised and said, "The one who hacked into the Emperor''s Garden is the Hacker Front Group!"


    How can this be!


    The hacker front group has never taken over the task of dealing with the Emperor Garden, she knows this very well.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "Why are you so surprised?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied, "Uh, I just thought it was Hacker Front Group that surprised me."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, then said: "You are not allowed to meddle in the affairs of the Hacker Front."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh, good."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t let her intervene in the hacker front group because he didn''t want her to get involved in those disputes.


    But he didn''t know that she was a member of the Hacker Front.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Hacker Front Group to attack the Emperor Garden, unless someone does it privately.


    Before things became clear, Shi Qian didn''t say anything more.


    It seems that she has to go back and ask what happened to Zhuiying.


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian took advantage of Shang Sizhan''s inattention, and immediately went to the intelligence department.


    Walking into the intelligence room, Zhuiying was sitting in front of theputer, talking to the people around him.


    Shi Qian immediately walked over to him: "Chasing Shadow."


    Ziying saw Shiqian approaching, and immediately stood up: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Zhuiying, the hacker who hacked into the Emperor''s Garden before is suspected to be the hacker Fengtuan?"


    Zhuiying was surprised and said: "You know!"


    Shi Qian asked seriously: "Are you sure it''s Hacker Front?"


    Zhuiying nodded, his tone was affirmative: "I''m sure it''s a member of Hacker Front, and, recently, I found out that someone from Hacker Front has appeared in Jindu City."


    Time shallow: "."


    She is a member of Hacker Front, and she has been in Jindu City.


    It was Gui Mo who appeared in Jindu City recently, unexpectedly, Zhui Ying found him.


    "Then did you take action against the members of the Hacker Front?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Zhuiying said: "The hacker strikers attacked us, and now we finally found their traces. Of course we have to do it. I have sent the dark guards to catch him."


    Shi Qian: "You still sent a dark guard! When?"


    "Last week, but no one has caught it yet." Zhuiying looked at Shi Qian''s reaction, looked puzzled, paused, and then asked, "Miss Qianqian, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian never expected that Gui Mo''s disappearance was rted to Di Yuan!

 Chapter 343: Just came back and ran out again

    Chapter 343 Just came back and ran out again


    Shi Qian didn''t care about how Zhuiying was sure that it was the Hacker Front Group that attacked the Emperor''s Garden. She had to find Gui Mo to find out what happened first.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s nothing, I''m just asking. You should be busy, I''ll go first."


    Zhuiying nodded nkly: "Okay."


    Shi Qian walked out of the intelligence department, returned to the vi, saw Yan Yi walking in, and immediately called her: "Yan Yi."


    Yan Yi heard the words, stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at her: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Are you looking for Lord Zhan?" Shi Qian asked.


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes, Miss Qianqian, do you have any orders?"


    "No. Uh, if Master Zhan asks me, you tell him that I have something to go out."


    "OK."


    Yan Yi walked into the vi.


    Shi Qian walked towards the garage.


    After arriving at the garage, he chose a car at random, and drove out.


    Ziying behind stood in the yard, looking at the shadow of the car going away, with aplicated expression on his face.


    After thinking for a while, he walked towards the vi.


    In the study.


    After Yan Yi reported his work, Shang Sizhan asked casually, "What is Qianqian doing?"


    "Miss Qianqian has gone out. When my subordinates went upstairs, I met her just now. She said to tell you that she has something to go out."


    "Did you drive out by yourself?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "It should be, I looked in the direction of the garage."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his phoenix eyes, little thing! Just came back and ran out again.


    At this time, Zhui Ying knocked on the door outside the study: "Master Zhan, my subordinate Zhui Ying."


    Shang Sizhan looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Chasing Shadow pushed the door and walked into the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Zhuiying replied: "Master Zhan, just now Ms. Qianqian suddenly went to the intelligence department to ask about the Hacker Front Group, and my subordinates saw that Ms. Qianqian knew about it, so they thought you told her.


    Then I told her that we recently discovered that people from the Hacker Front had appeared in Jindu City, and sent secret guards to arrest them.


    Unexpectedly, Ms. Qianqian went out immediately when she came out of the intelligence department. The subordinates spected whether she was alone looking for someone from the Hacker Front Group. "


    Shang Sizhan heard the words, but did not speak, his ck eyes were unfathomable.


    Actually, when he was in the car just now, he felt that Shi Qian''s reaction was a bit abnormal.


    As soon as he came back, he ran to the intelligence department to ask about the Shadow Chasing Hackers, and now he ran out again.


    This little woman obviously has something to hide from him.


    Hacker A, Hacker Front Group.


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Yan Yi looked at him, thought for a moment and said: "Master Zhan, do you want to send someone to follow Miss Qianqian to protect her?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "No need." After a pause, he ordered: "When shees back, tell her to find me in the study immediately, you all go out."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    Zhuiying and Yan Yi left the study.


    Shi Qian was driving the car, thinking about where Gui Mo might be hiding.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of the ce where they first met.


    That climbing gym.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian immediately elerated to the rock climbing gym.


    After entering the rock climbing gym, Shi Qian scanned the entire gym, and finally his eyes fell on a young cleaner.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Shi Qian smiled and walked over calmly.


    Walking to the cleaner, Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said, "Hello, how can I get to the bathroom?"


    The cleaner wore a mask, turned to look at Shiqian, and replied, "Hello, go straight in front of the bathroom, turn left, turn left, then turn right and walk a few dozen meters."


    Shi Qian: "I don''t have a good sense of direction, can you take me there?"


    The cleaner said: "Okay."

 Chapter 344: find ghost

    Chapter 344 Find Ghost


    The two immediately walked to the corner to avoid the monitoring.


    In the corner, Gui Mo immediately took off his mask and said with a smile, "I think you should have guessed that I''m here, and you really didn''t disappoint me."


    Shi Qian said: "Tell me, what''s going on with all this?"


    Gui Mo said: "It''s a long story."


    Shi Qian: "Let''s make a long story short."


    Ghost Mo thought for a while, and said: "The attack on the Emperor Garden was indeed done by the Hacker Front Group."


    "What did you say?" Shi Qian was full of surprise, frowned and said, "Why did you do this? You know Lord Zhan''s power, why did you provoke Di Yuan?"


    Gui Mo immediately exined: "I only found out about this not long ago. Qianqian, someone in the club has a different heart, and I don''t agree with the attack on Diyuan."


    "Who is that?" Shi Qian asked.


    Ghost Mo narrowed his long and narrow eyes, with a trace of anger: "At present, I have doubts, but I''m notpletely sure. I want him to reveal the fox''s tail by himself."


    Shi Qian looked at him, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Paused, she said again: "Who are you suspecting? What''s the n?"


    Gui Modao: "Moses! He had contact with Shang Sanshao Shang Xiuze before. I suspect this is Shang Xiuze''s n.


    Let Moses hack into the Emperor''s Garden, deliberately expose ourmunity and let Lord Zhan find out. If I guess right, his purpose should be to make the Hackers fight against Lord Zhan, and he will benefit from it. "


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes were tinged with a chill: "It''s Shang Xiuze who is behind the scenes again."


    Gui Mo smiled and said: "However, they would never have imagined that there would be a hacker striker by Mr. Zhan''s side."


    Fortunately, Shi Qian has been hiding very deeply. Except for him, no one in the hacker front group has seen her, let alone know her true identity.


    Shi looked at him lightly, and chuckled lightly: "So you came to Jindu City this time to lure snakes out of their holes!"


    "That''s right. However, I still need your cooperation to talk to Master Zhan about this matter." After a pause, he smiled slyly, and said, "With your rtionship with Lord Zhan, this matter will be much easier to handle. .¡±


    At that time, a shrewd light shed in the bottom of the shallow eyes, and then said: "So, you want to pretend to be caught by Master Zhan, let them get carried away, and then show off!"


    "Exactly."


    Shi smiled and said: "Then why do you run, just get caught by the hidden guards."


    Ghost Mo: "Of course not! What kind of ce is the Emperor''s Garden? If I''m caught just like that, can I get out alive!


    Even if they said they knew you, if they didn''t believe me and insisted on torture me, wouldn''t it be miserable for me!


    Besides, how could I be caught so easily. "


    "Okay." Shi Qianzily said: "I''ll go back and tell Master Zhan about this, but if this happens, our identities as hackers and us will be exposed.


    I don''t care, and I don''t want to keep telling Master Zhan, but you don''t want anyone to know your identity. "


    Ghost Mo said in an indifferent tone: "It''s been exposed anyway, so it doesn''t matter."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then when will I arrest you?"


    Gui Modao: "In a few days, I will send a message to K to expose myself."


    Shi Qian stared at him: "Okay, then be careful yourself, I''ll go back and find Lord Zhan, and wait for your news at any time."


    "Yes." Gui Mo nodded: "You have confirmed with Lord Zhan, just send me a message, I can see it, but I can''t reply for the time being."


    "clear."


    In order not to make people suspicious, Shi Qian did not leave the rock climbing gym immediately, and left after climbing two rock climbing walls.

 Chapter 345: Are you jealous!

    Chapter 345 Are you jealous!


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Get out of the garage and walk towards the vi.


    Yan Yi stood at the door, saw Shi Qian came back, and immediately greeted him: "Miss Qianqian, you are back."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    Yan Yi immediately said again: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan told you to go to the study to look for him immediately after youe back."


    Shi was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I see."


    Then, walk into the vi.


    At the door of the study, Shi Qian knocked on the door and said, "Master Zhan, I''m back."


    Waited for a few seconds, no one responded.


    Shi Qian was about to continue speaking when the study door was suddenly opened, and Shang Sizhan suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, and smiled with her lips curled up: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan pulled her into the study and pressed her against the door.


    Time shallow: "."


    The man stared at her with his long and narrow eyes, and said with his thin lips, "I ran out as soon as I got back, where did I go?"


    "Yeah" After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian slowly said, "I went to find someone from the Hacker Front. Lord Zhan, I can''t promise you not to interfere with the Hacker Front.


    Because I am also a member of the hacker front group. After I hacked the Yincheng Security Institute, I joined the K3 hacker front group, so I couldn''t help it.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about me being in danger, let alone worry about the R3 hacker front group retaliation against me, because I am one of them.


    There is also the man who was with Murong Jing and me in the financial building that day, he is the boss of the hacker front group, Gui Mo, and also my good friend. "


    After finishing speaking in one breath, Shi Qian watched Shang Sizhan''s reaction.


    Originally thought he would be very surprised, but this man was unusually calm.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl, and it was exactly as he guessed.


    This little woman is a member of the Hacker Front.


    Seeing that Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian continued to exin: "Also, the former Heidi Garden was indeed a member of the Hacker Front Group, but Gui Mo didn''t know that person did it in private."


    Paused, she said again: "Master Zhan, I have known Gui Mo for seven years, and I trust him."


    "Seven years!" Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was immediately stained with a touch of meaningful emotion, and he suddenly asked, "You used to meet often?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly, after listening to all her exnations, Shang Sizhan asked this in the first sentence!


    Could it be that he thinks that meeting each other often will give him credibility?


    But she has known each other for so long, and it is indeed the first time they meet.


    After thinking about it, she still answered truthfully: "No, this time he came to Jindu City for the first time we met, although it was the first time we met,


    But we''ve known each other for seven years, we''ve been through a lot together, and I know him as a person, and he won''t lie to me. "


    Originally, when the girl said that the two met for the first time, Shang Sizhan''s face recovered a little, butter he heard her say that the two had experienced a lot together, and his face immediately turned bad.


    Her woman has experienced many things with other men, and this is ufortable to hear.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl''s delicate face with his dark and deep eyes, and asked again: "What have you guys experienced together?"


    As soon as I said "experienced", I suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    Shang Sizhan''s words seem wrong!


    Shi Qian looked at the man suspiciously with small eyes, isn''t he jealous?


    Shang Sizhan saw the girl''s expression, and immediately asked, "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Master Zhan, you...are you jealous? Because I have known Gui Mowang for seven years?"

 Chapter 346: Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 346 Leading the snake out of the hole


    Shang Sizhan was indeed jealous, and uncontrobly jealous.


    But he said indifferently: "I''m asking you, what have you experienced together, so that you can judge whether he is worthy of trust."


    Shang Sizhan also made sense in what he said, Shi Qian nodded in disbelief: "Oh."


    Then continued: "The bodyguards in the city chased me very closely in those two years, and Gui Mo has been protecting me with all his strength.


    Later, we took over a lot of tasks together. When encountering dangerous tasks, he would let me evacuate first to ensure that I would not be found and followed. "


    Actually, life at that time was quite exciting, and she also used those exciting tasks to make herself forget the unhappy things in reality.


    Of course, every time Ghost asked her to evacuate first, she would never leave, and she would never leave her friends behind.


    "However. He doesn''t just treat me like this. He is the boss of the club, and he will protect everyone in the club."


    Shang Sizhan''s face finally eased a lot when he heard the words.


    But I still feel a little ufortable.


    Seven years!


    They have only known each other for four years, three years less!


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and thought he was just jealous!


    However, she didn''t expose him again.


    Now there are more important things to say.


    Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, there is one more important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "The hacker who hacked into the Emperor Garden privately had contact with Shang Xiuze, we suspect that this incident was nned by Shang Xiuze behind the scenes.


    Deliberately exposing the Hacker Front for you to discover, let you take action against the Hacker Front, snipe and m fight each other, so he can reap the benefits. Although the Hacker Front is not a huge force,


    But they have top-notch hacking skills. If they really counterattack with all their strength, they will definitely affect you. "


    Pause for a moment, Shiqian chuckled: "However, they made a mistake in their wishful thinking this time. They don''t know that Master Zhan has always had hackers around you."


    Actually, Shang Sizhan had already noticed that Shang Xiuze was ying tricks behind his back, and had been guarding against him.


    Even if Shi Qian doesn''t expose this matter, the person who caught the hacker front group will not easily draw a conclusion, and will definitely investigate clearly.


    If he was calcted so easily, it would be impossible for him to get to where he is today.


    Looking at the girl''s bright smile, he didn''t say that he knew Shang Xiuze''s move in advance.


    Thin lips curled into a smile, and asked, "So, what''s your n?"


    Shi Qian said: "Ghost Mo now has people who suspect, but he can''t fully confirm it, because there is no evidence, so he wants to be caught deliberately, let the other party get carried away, and then lure the snake out of the hole


    In this way, the hacker who had a different intention in the Hacker Front Group could be found out, and Shang Xiuze could also stumble. "


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan agreed directly: "I will ask Zhuiying to cooperate with him."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    In a vi.


    Shang Xiuze sat on the leather sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand, looked at the man wearing a ck mask on theputer screen on the desk, and asked, "How is things going?"


    The corner of the masked man''s lips curled into a smug smile: "Mr. Shang, please rest assured that everything is going ording to n. Shang Sizhan''s people have already started to attack the hackers. Soon you can see a fierce battle .¡±


    Shang Xiuze smiled, brought the wine to his lips and took a sip, and said slowly, "I''m looking forward to it."


    He is looking forward to the day when Shang Sizhan is ousted from the position of Patriarch, he will take away everything in his hands, especially that little beauty.


    Thinking of Shi Qian''s charming little face, Shang Xiuze''s heart itch.


    Sooner orter he will make her his woman!

 Chapter 347: is buddy

    Chapter 347 is a buddy


    evening.


    Shi Qian stayed in the room, and called Murong Jing: "Murong, I found Gui Mo, you don''t need to look for him."


    "Did you find him? Why did he go? Why did he go missing after ying?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Well, I can''t exin this matter in a sentence or two. Regarding the internal affairs of the association, I will exin to you after the matter is resolved."


    Murong Jing saidzily: "Since it''s your internal matter, forget it, I''m not interested."


    Shi smiled slightly: "What are you doing?"


    "I just came home, and I''m slumping on the sofa! By the way, I haven''t had time to tell you, I recently bought an apartment, and I''lle over to y during the weekend."


    "You bought an apartment!" Shi smiled and said, "You n to settle in Jindu City for a long time!"


    Murong Jing smiled and replied: "It''s definitely not possible for a long time, but it may be a year or a half, so I don''t want to stay in the hotel all the time."


    "Well, buying an apartment is not bad, anyway, you are not short of money."


    Murong Jing: "I''m just a poor bodyguard. Sister Qian is rich."


    Absolute Peak is popr all over the Inte, this little girl must have made a lot of money.


    Shi Qian: "I''m just a poor student. I don''t have a stable job, let alone money."


    Shi Qian actually didn''t know how much money she had at all, and she didn''t even calcte how much money the Hacker Front Group made from receiving orders.


    Absolute Peak''s dividends will be transferred to her ount every year, but she has never seen it, let alone how much money there is.


    The next morning.


    Shiqian is going to Chuangyue to confirm that Absolute Peak will increase the couple system.


    She had just arrived at the garage and nned to drive the car she drove yesterday, but found that a piece of paint had been scratched off the door, which affected the appearance of the car.


    She suddenly remembered that it seemed that someone identally scratched it yesterday in the rock climbing gym. She was more anxious to find ghosts at that time, so she didn''t care.


    Looking at the car door, which affected the appearance, she opened it without hesitation and got into the car.


    Then go straight to Chuangyue.


    After the meeting, everyone agreed that it would be good to add a couple system.


    After deciding to add the couple system, the next thing will be handed over to the engineer.


    At noon, Shi Qian left Chuangyue.


    Then I went to Jiangci''s car beauty salon.


    Handing over the car to the staff, Shi Qian was about to leave when he saw Jiang Ciing in from the outside.


    "Qianqian!" Jiang Ci was surprised, and then walked towards her: "Why didn''t you say anything when you came here!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "The car was scratched, I n to let it go, why are you here today?"


    "Come here and get something." Jiang Ci replied, paused, and then said: By the way, "Where are you goingter? I''ll see you off."


    She left the car here, and there must be no car driving for a while.


    "Go back to school." Shi Qian was not polite to him.


    "Okay, wait for me, I''ll go upstairs to get something ande down right away."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Jiang Ci hurried upstairs, and came down a few minutester with a file bag: "Let''s go."


    The two walked out of the hall together, and then got into Jiang Ci''s car.


    After a few minutes.


    Jiang Ci''s car parked at the gate of Jincheng University.


    Shi Qian then pushed open the car door by herself, smiled and said, "Thanks, I''m going in."


    Jiang Ci had just unbuckled her seat belt, and before she had time to get out of the car to open the door for her, she pushed the door open by herself, and stepped out with one foot.


    He looked at her and said helplessly: "Sister Qian, do you know that after the car stops, women should sit still and let the man get out of the car and open the door."


    Shi Qian smiledzily, and said, "Let''s leave it alone."


    Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows: "Why are we both exempted?"


    Shi Qian: "We are buddies!"


    Jiang Ci: "."

 Chapter 348: things to play with when you were five

    Chapter 348 Things I yed when I was five years old


    "Let''s go." Shi Qian got off the car.


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded.


    Close the car door, Shi Qian walks towards the school gate.


    Jiang Ci didn''t leave immediately, holding the steering wheel, watching Shi Qian''s back as he left.


    Until she walked into the school andpletely disappeared from his sight, he started the car and left.


    In the car behind.


    Zhuang Shuyu held the steering wheel in his hand, looking at Jiang Ci''s car leaving in a dusty manner, his eyes were full of doubts.


    This is the second young master''s car. She knows it, but how could it appear at the gate of Jincheng University.


    Moreover, Shi Qian actually got out of the car, what''s going on?


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly remembered that once Huo Fei came to Jincheng University to look for Shi Qian, and the two knew each other.


    And Huo Fei has a good rtionship with the second young master, and asionally drives his car.


    Thinking about it this way, the person in the car might be Huo Fei.


    Anyway, it is impossible to be the second young master anyway.


    Second Young Master has a noble status, and now holds the power of the Jiang family, even if Shi Qian was lucky enough to meet the Second Young Master through Huo Fei, a woman like her would not be able to catch the Second Young Master''s eyes.


    Zhuang Shuyu drove the car into the school, and immediately saw Shi Qian walking on the road.


    He nced at her with disdain.


    Huo Fei didn''t even bother to get out of the car to open the door for her, obviously he didn''t pay attention to her, it was just for fun.


    Shi Muxue was unfortunate to have such a sister.


    After Zhuang Shuyu parked his car in the parking lot, he walked towards the administrative building.


    But I met Shi Qian again.


    Shi Qian walked with Song Wenbo, a professor ofputer science.


    Song Wenbo gave Shi Qian an application form, and said, "Shi Qian, take a look. If you are interested, I can apply for you."


    Shi Qian looked down at the application form and murmured, "National Undergraduate Computer Programming Contest."


    "That''s right, it''s aputer programmingpetition. Shi Qian, this is a highly valuablepetition. If you can get good grades in thepetition, it will be very helpful to your future. The teacher hopes you can participate."


    Shi Qian looked at the application form and smiled.


    These are the things she yed with when she was five years old, let her y!


    This is not bullying!


    Song Wenbo saw that she suddenly smiled, he was a little puzzled, and then said: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian looked at Song Wenbo: "Professor Song, thank you for your kindness, but I am not interested in these."


    "Why? Actually, the teacher can see that you should likeputers very much, don''t you?"


    Shi Qian hasn''t spoken yet.


    Zhuang Shuyu passed by the two of them, and said with a serious face: "Professor Song, since Shi Qian is unwilling to go, you should not force it."


    As she spoke, she nced down at the application form in Shi Qian''s hand, and continued: "This kind of nationalpetition is not a joke, it represents the face of our Jincheng University.


    If the results of thepetition are too ugly, it will not be the face of a student, but the face of our entire Jincheng University, and the face of you, Professor Song. "


    Song Wenbo''s expression darkened when he heard the words: "Director Zhuang, please pay attention to your words. Thepetition is all about participation, and there is no shame! Also, encouraging students is the purpose of the school."


    Zhuang Shuyu nced at the two of them indifferently, said nothing, then turned and left.


    She disdains Shi Qian from the bottom of her heart. Even if she has achieved a little bit, Zhuang Shuyu thinks that she is just opportunistic, and doesn''t believe that she can do anything real.


    Going to participate in this kind of nationalpetition is simply a joke.


    Song Wenbo looked at Shi Qian: "Shi Qian, don''t pay attention to Director Zhuang''s words."


    Shi nced at the application form in his hand, then raised his eyes to look at him: "Professor Song, I will participate in thispetition, and I will sign up by myself, so you don''t need to trouble yourself."

 Chapter 349: Its a brave little rabbit

    Chapter 349 is a brave little rabbit


    Song Wenbo was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    "Are you really determined to participate?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "I don''t think I should betray your trust."


    Song Wenbo smiled gratifiedly: "Okay! But you don''t need to be under pressure, the most important thing is to participate. However, the teacher believes that you will perform very well."


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "Professor Song, thank you for your trust."


    Song Wenbo was ridiculed repeatedly by Zhuang Shuyu because he was optimistic about her and defended her.


    She really should do something to thank Song Wenbo for his maintenance.


    Shi Qian returned to the ssroom with the application form, and then filled in the information carefully.


    Wen Keer returned to the ssroom from the outside, and was surprised to see her filling out the application form.


    "Qianqian, you want to participate in theputer programmingpetition?"


    Shi Qian looked sideways at her, saw her surprised look, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Ke''er immediately smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit of a surprise. You''ve been so low-key despite being very good. I thought you wouldn''t be interested inpetitions."


    Time shallow: "."


    She was really not interested in it at first.


    If it weren''t for Zhuang Shuyu''s attitude towards Song Wenbo, she would not have decided to go to thepetition.


    Wen Keer looked like a little girl, and continued: "However, I will support you in whatever you do, and I believe you will be able to amaze everyone again!"


    Shi smiled slightly.


    In the administration building.


    Shi Mu Xue went to Zhuang Shuyu''s office to show her hospitality.


    Participating in the banquet with Zhuang Shuyu this time allowed her to increase her knowledge again, to a better level.


    The Jiang family deserves to be one of the four major families, and the people they can get in touch with are really extraordinary, much higher-end than the Huo family''s banquet.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see the rumored Second Young Master Jiang. She heard that he rarely attended such banquets, which made her very regretful.


    "Mu Xue, you are here." When Zhuang Shuyu saw Mu Xue, he immediately smiled.


    Shi Mu Xue smiled sweetly, put the dessert in her hand on Zhuang Shuyu''s desk, and said softly: "Well, I just passed by the dessert shop, and I brought you a copy of the dessert you like when I saw it."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the dessert: "Mu Xue, you have a heart. By the way, the painting you gave me on the weekend is too precious, you should take it back."


    Shi Mu Xue said: "It''s not expensive, as long as you like it. You are so kind to me, it''s just a little bit of my heart, you just ept it."


    Shi Muxue understands that to build a good rtionship with people like Zhuang Shuyu, it is naturally not enough to rely on these concerns and these desserts, and it will appear too petty after a long time.


    So this weekend, he made a big deal and gave Zhuang Shuyu a painting worth millions.


    is a painting by a painter Zhuang Shuyu likes.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    First asked Yan Yishang if Si Zhan hade back.


    Yan Yidao has not yet.


    Shi Qian turned around and went to the bamboo forest, looking for the monsters.


    Walking into the bamboo forest, Shi Qian walked near the swing, and then saw a magical picture.


    Yao Yaoshouyzily on the ground, a bold little white rabbit stayed beside the two guys, leaning closer to the beast.


    Shi Qian took a few steps forward, looked at the little rabbit carefully, it seemed that it was the one rescued by the beast.


    They have be friends? !


    Shi Qian walked over, Yao Yaoshou stood up immediately, the little rabbit didn''t run away because of the person, and stayed in ce very calmly.


    is a brave little rabbit.


    At this time, Bailiyi came from another direction: "This picture is quite harmonious."


    "Really." Shi smiled, then walked to the swing and sat down.

 Chapter 350: The Story of the Big Bad Wolf and the Little White Rabbit

    Chapter 350 The Story of the Big Bad Wolf and the Little White Rabbit


    Bai Liyi looked at the two big monsters and a little white rabbit, smiled and said: "Qianqian, do you think the picture looks like you are standing with Master Zhan and the master of Beiming Sect."


    Shi looked at him lightly: "Am I like a little white rabbit?"


    Bailiyi said: "You are much better than the little white rabbit."


    Shi Qian murmured: "The monsters are at least afraid of Lord Zhan, but Lord Zhan and Bei Mingyue are tsk tsk tsk. I really can''t imagine what they are afraid of."


    "Master Zhan is afraid of you!"


    "Afraid of me!" Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi in surprise.


    Are you kidding me!


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "I''m afraid you will run away, otherwise you can try it!"


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "I''m sick! It''s okay to run and y!"


    She won''t be free to challenge Shang Sizhan, isn''t that looking for abuse!


    night.


    Shi Qian stayed in the study, read the file Xu Muchen sent her, let go of the mouse, and stretched.


    Then put his arms on the desk again, resting his chin with his hands, and the picture he saw in the bamboo forest in the evening appeared again in his mind.


    Two huge and mighty snow wolves and a little rabbit.


    Suddenly, Shi Qian had a sh of inspiration and wanted to draw a manga.


    The story of the big bad wolf and the little white rabbit.


    Background settings add fantasy colors.


    The story begins with a famous God of War who is feared by everyone in a fantasy continent. One day, he picked up a wounded little rabbit on the road and took it home.


    The little rabbit didn''t leave after he recovered from his injury, but hugged God of War''s thigh to repay his favor.


    Shi Qian suddenlyughed, thinking it was quite interesting.


    Then decided to draw this story.


    Shang Sizhan was reading next to him, when he heard the girl beside him suddenlyugh, he looked sideways at her: "What did you think of? So happy?"


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, and replied with a smile: "Some time ago, when I was ying with Yao Yaoshoushou on the top of the back mountain, Shoushou brought an injured little rabbit to me.


    After that, I took the little rabbit to find Bailiyi, and Bailiyi healed its wounds, and we put it back in the bamboo forest.


    When I came back this evening, I went to the bamboo forest and found that little rabbit and the monster were together. They seemed to have be friends, and the scene was fun. "


    Shang Sizhan understood, it turned out to be because of this.


    Thinking of giving the girl two snow wolves, Shang Sizhan felt very relieved by her happy appearance.


    But when he thought about how she always wanted to y with the two snow wolves when she came back, he felt a little bit like stewing them.


    "The little rabbit should be closer to the beast." Shang Sizhan said.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, indeed. Those who jump and jump always like to follow behind the beast."


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian with his dark eyes: "The little rabbit is doing well, it''s worth your learning."


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then realized what the man meant.


    Shang Sizhan wanted her to cling to him like a bunny clings to a beast.


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "Well, I''m studying."


    After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "By the way, Master Zhan, there is another reason why Iughed just now."


    "What?"


    "Well, I suddenly had a sh of inspiration just now. I feel that it should be good to draw the story of the beast and the little rabbit into a cartoon, and add fantasy elements."


    Shi Qian continued while imagining: "The story begins, in a fantasy continent, a well-known and feared God of War rescued a wounded little white rabbit on the way home.


    Then he took the little white rabbit home, and the little white rabbit knew how to repay his kindness. After recovering from his injury, he did not leave, but chose to repay his kindness. "


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian raised the corners of his mouth.


    Shang Si Zhan looked at her with phoenix eyes, and said with a half smile but not a smile: "The God of War must be very handsome, so the little rabbit didn''t want to leave when he saw him after waking up."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 351: with protagonist aura

    Chapter 351 With the halo of the protagonist


    Shi Qian looked at the evil big boss, and always felt that he was connoting her.


    She gave a light cough indifferently, and then said: "The hero has the aura of the protagonist, of course he must be handsome."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled.


    Shi Qian said again: "Then what do you think?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Very good. Draw if you like."


    Shi smiled lightly, "Yeah." After a pause, she said enthusiastically, "Then let me think about Xiaozhuan today."


    As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at theputer screen again.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the time on theputer, and then said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian responded, but still looked at the screen and opened a nk document.


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s already eleven o''clock, it''s time to go to bed, I''m thinking about tomorrow."


    Shi Qian immediately looked at the time on theputer screen: "It''s already eleven o''clock!"


    Shang Sizhan put down the book in his hand and stood up, then grabbed it with his hands: "Go to sleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    Simply sleeping?


    Time shallow: "."


    She was embarrassed and then closed her eyes.


    This man can always guess what she is thinking.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan''s voice came again: "Qianqian, are you asleep?"


    Shi Qian turned sideways, buried her head in his arms, and was not asleep. She didn''t know what the evildoer suddenly asked her to do.


    After a two-second pause, she finally said, "Not yet, what''s the matter?"


    The voice just fell.


    Her little face was lifted up by a hand.


    Time shallow: "."


    The simple sleep that was promised!


    Isn''t it simple?


    Shi Qian had a dream.


    In a beautiful ce like a fairnd, a handsome man who looks like a **** flew to a sea of ??flowers with a little rabbit in his arms.


    After falling into the sea of ??flowers, the little rabbit jumped out of the man''s arms, transformed into a smart and charming girl, and smiled sweetly at the man.


    The two eyes met each other, everything in the world became nothingness, and only each other was in their eyes.


    Waking up early in the morning.


    The scene in the dream is still clearly imprinted in Shi Qian''s mind.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, smiled and said: "Master Zhan, you have fallen, you have never beenzy before."


    Before, Shang Sizhan always started at 6:00 a.m. and was very self-disciplined.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her delicate face, and said: "I didn''t have you as a little fairy before, but now I am seduced by you, and I just want to be a foolish king who won''t go to court early."

 Chapter 352: enter a computer competition

    Chapter 352 Participating in aputerpetition


    Shi Qian stared at the seductive face in front of her.


    Who is seducing who!


    Actually, she also wanted to stay with him all the time.


    However, she can''t be the enchanting concubine who confuses the Holy Lord, so in the end she coaxes the evil boss to get up quickly.


    Kim Dae.


    Shi Qian just walked into the school.


    Shi Mu Xue greeted her and walked in front of her.


    Shi Qian stared at her indifferently, and said in a rude tone, "Get out of the way."


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t move out of the way, but called out: "Sister."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian frowned suddenly, she didn''t want to be her sister at all, it was harsh to hear her called this.


    "Sister, do you really want to participate in theputer programmingpetition? Is my sister going topete with me?" Shi Muxue asked in a low voice.


    When she went to find Zhuang Shuyu yesterday, she was surprised to hear that Shi Qian was going to participate in aputer programmingpetition.


    Shi Muxue felt that Shi Qian wasparing with her, because she participated in the chemistrypetition, so she went to theputerpetition.


    Shi Qian suddenly sneered, as if hearing a joke.


    "Compare with you! Heh, are you worthy?"


    When Mu Xue heard the words, her face turned livid: "You''re notparing me, why do you want to participate in this kind of nationalpetition?"


    Since knowing that the absolute peak was designed by Shi Qian, Shi Muxue can no longer despise her, and is even more worried that she will be in the limelight again.


    Although she had a good performance in the preliminary round of the nationalpetition, she was not satisfactory in the semi-finals and finals.


    If Shi Qian performed outstandingly in the nationalpetition, wouldn''t she be a joke, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Shi Qian, what exactly do you want?" There was no one around, and Shi Muxue stopped pretending: "What is it that you are willing to leave our life.


    You don''t disdain to go back to Shi''s house, why do you still follow me to Jindu City, and you insist on going to the same school as me! "


    After a pause, she sneered, "Your purpose is still to go back to Shi''s house, so you started to behave! It''s just ying hard to get to your father, just like you did to those men!"


    Shi Muxue stared at Shi Muxue lightly, a chill suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Toozy to talk nonsense with her, I said coldly: "Shi Muxue, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll count to three digits. If you don''t get out, I''ll beat you until you can''t take care of yourself!"


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian who was full of cold eyes, thinking about how she shot before, she was suddenly scared.


    Shiqian: "1!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Muxue immediately backed away in fright.


    Shi Qian nced at her indifferently: "Stay away from me in the future."


    After speaking, he walked away.


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian''s back, the hands beside her gradually tightened, her eyes were full of anger, and in an instant there was a killing intent.


    Recently, she finally found the contact information of the killer. Originally, she nned to wait.


    There is no need to wait for Kai now, Shi Qian must solve it as soon as possible!


    After she died, she didn''t believe that those men would trouble her for a dead person.


    Shi Mu Xue''s lips curled into a cruel sneer: "Shi Qian, farewell! You forced me to do all of this."


    Shi Qian saw Song Wenbo in the teaching building.


    seemed to be waiting for her, and she immediately walked over to him.


    "Professor Song." Shi Qian greeted.


    Song Wenbo always had a charitable smile on his face: "Shi Qian, please fill out the application form."


    "Well, fill it out and hand it in."


    Song Wenbo nodded in satisfaction: "Okay."


    Not long after Shi Qian arrived in the ssroom, she received a call from Zhuiying.


    "Miss Qianqian, the members of the R3 hacker army have appeared again, and we have started to act."


    Shi Qian: "Okay. The action must be more realistic, but be careful not to really hurt him."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."

 Chapter 353: It doesnt feel good being tied up

    Chapter 353 It doesn¡¯t feel good to be tied up


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "Contact me at any time if you have any situation."


    "Yes." Chasing Shadow replied.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked at the phone screen.


    Legion''s unique R3 chat software did receive a message from K.


    ¡¾Sister A, the boss just contacted me, and he said it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [Okay, I see. ¡¿


    Except for her and Gui Mo, no one in the nning army this time knows.


    It won''t be long before K and the rest of the legion will receive the news that Gui Mo was captured by Emperor Garden.


    In order to save Gui Mo, they will definitely negotiate with the people in Diyuan.


    If Moses really colluded with Shang Xiuze, he would definitely start a war and attack the Emperor Garden if he disagreed.


    At that time, she will join forces with Gui Mo to defend against her own people.


    If this guy K found out, he would definitely be upset and me them for hiding it from him.


    But this matter can only be known by as few people as possible.


    Even Emperor Garden is only known to her, Master Zhan, Zhui Ying and Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi was in the study that day, knowing that Shi Qian went to find someone from the hacker army.


    Emperor Garden.


    Zhui Ying and Yan Yi are ready to act with their dark guards.


    After Zhuiying hung up the phone, he looked dazed.


    Yan Yi saw that he was distracted, and immediately said: "Zuiying, why are you so dazed, you still don''t act."


    Zhuiying murmured: "Miss Qianqian is actually a member of the hacker army, and she joined the hacker army at the age of 12. She is really amazing."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Yan Yi frowned: "Didn''t you know it for several days, why did you suddenly feel emotional again?"


    Zhuiying looked at him: "I''ve been feeling sorry for the past few days!" After a pause, he said in a low tone: "There is still self-me."


    "Self-me? Self-me for what?" Yan Yi asked.


    "I me myself for my attitude towards Ms. Qianqian.


    How could it be possible to keep a girl by his side casually? He must have already seen that Miss Qianqian is different. "


    Yan Yi said: "I think you think too much, they both have **** with each other"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Isn''t that called love at first sight!


    Yan Yi said again: "Okay, don''t be so emotional anymore, hurry up and carry out the task."


    "Walk!"


    The two set off immediately with the dark guards.


    Gui Mo deliberately exposed his whereabouts, and was soon discovered by Zhui Ying and Yan Yi who rushed to the rock climbing gym with the dark guards.


    The staff of the rock climbing gym saw so many people barging in all at once, all of them in ck clothes looked like ck clubs, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    For a while, no one dared to ask.


    Yan Yi had a serious face at this time, and ordered: "Search immediately."


    "Yes." Everyone answered in unison, and then began to search for people in the rock climbing gym.


    But everyone didn''t catch Ghost in the rock climbing gym, but after leaving the rock climbing gym, they struggled for a long time before catching him, and then brought him back to the Emperor Garden.


    In the spacious seven-seatermercial vehicle, Gui Mo satzily in the leather seat, but his hands were tied.


    Yan Yi and Zhui Ying sat opposite him.


    Zaiying looked at the man in front of him, and couldn''t believe that one day he would tie the leader of the R3 hacker army in front of him.


    Although it is not really arresting people, it feels inexplicably cool.


    Ghost Mo nced at the ck leather rope tied around his wrist with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, smiled, and said, "It doesn''t feel good to be caught and tied up, but luckily it''s not real."


    Zhuiying looked at his tied wrist, and said: "The y is over, we will go back to the Emperor''s Garden in a while, I will untie it for you."

 Chapter 354: 354th so never involve her.

    Chapter 354 Chapter 354 So never involve her.


    Gui Mo hid his hands for a while, and then said: "No, I will feel it for a while."


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Gui Mo raised his eyes and noticed the suspicious eyes of the two, knowing that they must be thinking wildly.


    Lazily exined: "I have to feel this pain well, so that I can always be vignt not to be trapped by anyone in the future!"


    I see.


    Yan Yi and Zhui Ying''s eyes immediately returned to normal.


    Zhuiying smiled.


    Afterwards, Yan Yi called Shang Sizhan and reported to him that he had ''caught'' Gui Mo.


    JE Group Headquarters.


    Shang Sizhan sat in the office, and then called: "Okay, take the person back and make arrangements."


    Yan Yi replied: "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    hang up the phone.


    Shang Sizhan gave him a miniature robot when he looked at the table.


    He knew that Shi Qian had always wanted to help him with something, but he didn''t want her to participate in those disputes, so he never let her participate.


    I just want her to live happily and do what she likes under his protection.


    But she didn''t expect that the little thing was rted to the hacker army, and she was involved in this incident.


    Zhuiying immediately took out his mobile phone and called Shi Qian.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Shi Qian''s voice came immediately: "Zaiying, how is it?"


    Chasing Shadow replied: "The man has been caught, and we are on our way back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Shi Qian was sitting by theke alone at this moment, looking at the calmke surface: "Well, he''s fine, didn''t you identally hurt him?"


    "No, don''t worry." Zhuiying replied, paused, and said again: "However, for the realistic effect, we tied people up."


    Acting naturally needs to be more realistic, so that those people can believe that Shi Qian can understand.


    However, she was suddenly curious about how Gui Mo was tied up.


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly, and then said: "Zhuiying, switch to the video pass, let me take a look at him."


    "Oh, good." Zhuiying immediately switched the video mode, and then pointed the camera at Guimo.


    Shi Qian and Gui Mo are looking at each other in the video.


    Ghost Mo asked with azy smile: "How is it, have you satisfied your curiosity?"


    Ghost Mo knew that Shi Qian wanted to see herself tied up.


    Shi Qian looked at Gui Mo with his hands bound, suddenly smiled, and jokingly said: "Don''t say it, this look is not bad."


    Ghost Mo smiled and said: "Really? They wanted to untie it for me just now, but luckily I didn''t agree."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian wondered, "Why?"


    The thoughts of the people in the Emperor Garden are so impure!


    This is really the so-called not being a family, not entering a family!


    Yan Yi and Zhuiying alsoughed.


    Shi Qian really did exactly what they both thought.


    Gui Mo exined again: "I want to clearly remember the feeling of being caught, and I will be more cautious in the future, so that I can''t be caught by anyone."


    Shi Qian smiled awkwardly: "Oh, that''s it."


    "By the way, when are youing back?" Gui Mo asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "Master Zhan told me to wait for him to pick me up, it should be in the afternoon."


    In fact, she originally wanted to go back by herself earlier, but before Zhuiying called, she had just received a message from Shang Sizhan, asking her to wait for him to pick her up, and he muste to pick her up.


    Shi Qian returned and waited for him.


    Ghost Mo nodded: "Okay, see you this afternoon."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian lightly smiled: "If you need anything, you can just ask Zhui Ying and them, don''t worry, they will definitely not bully you."


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Yan Yi: "."


    They were never the kind of bullies!


    Unless, others want to bully them!


    Ghost Mo smiled and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 355: rich, willful

    Chapter 355 Rich and willful


    Ghost Mo was brought back to the Emperor Garden by Zhui Ying and Yan Yi.


    was arranged in the single-family vi in Nanyuan Zhuiying.


    Ghost Mo nced at the endless manor, and sighed: "This manor is really big, it''s worthy of being the owner of the first family."


    Owning such arge manor is not only possible with money.


    Zhuiying chuckled, and said: "The piece you see now is only the south half of the Emperor''s Garden, and the other half is the north garden, where Miss Qianqian and Master Zhan live."


    Ghost Mo: "."


    Rich, willful.


    Zhouying brought Ghost Mo to a row of townhouses, stopped when he reached the second building, and said: "This is where I live, if you don''t mind, you can rest here first."


    Gui Mo nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    at the same time.


    In a vi.


    Shang Xiuze sat on the sofa.


    The subordinates stood beside him, nodded and said: "Master, the hacker from the R3 hacker army has been captured by the people of the Emperor Garden."


    After a pause, the corner of the man''s lips curled up into a smug smile, and he continued: "People from the hacker army will get the news soon. I believe it won''t be long before Shang Sizhan and the hacker army will go to war."


    Shang Xiuze smiled, and said: "Tell Moses, no matter what, we must start this war, and the JE Group and the family must be implicated and lost at the same time."


    Only in this way, will everyone in the family and the directors of the group put pressure on Shang Sizhan at the same time.


    The men said: "Yes."


    Shang Xiuze sneered, and murmured: "Shang Sizhan, it doesn''t matter if you can take the position of Patriarch, I want to see how long you can stay in this position!"


    He couldn''t wait to see Shang Sizhan rolling down from the position of Patriarch and failing miserably.


    The subordinate on the side moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something but stopped talking.


    Shang Xiuze noticed his movements and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Subordinate said: "Master, should Jiuzhou send someone to investigate again?"


    Shang Xiuze smiled disdainfully: "No need. Where is the Ninth Continent! Shang Sizhan is just doing some business there. With that mysterious person around, what kind of storm can he, Shang Sizhan, cause!"


    The subordinate nodded, andplimented: "What I said makes sense."


    Shang Xiuze pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes, and Shi Qian''s face appeared again in his mind.


    After he became the head of the family, the first thing he did was to get that woman by his side.


    Emperor Da.


    Shi Qian stood up from the bench by theke, and was about to go back to the ssroom when the phone rang suddenly.


    is an encrypted call.


    It should be someone from the hacker army, she immediately answered the phone: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, K''s anxious voice came from the phone: "Sister A, I just got the news that the boss was arrested by the people of Diyuan."


    Shi Qian then asked, "Where did you get the news from?"


    K replied: "Moses discovered it, and he also felt that it was not normal for the boss to disappear suddenly for so many days, so he kept searching for the whereabouts of the boss.


    Originally the boss sent us a message today, we thought he was fine, but Moses found out that he was taken away by the people from the Emperor Garden. I am now contacting the boss, but I can¡¯t contact him again. "


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly, and it really was Moses!


    But now she can''t tell K the truth. Only when K is really anxious, Moses will believe that Wan Guimo has really been arrested, and this matter will not be in vain.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "K, don''t worry, I''ll investigate the situation, you wait for my news."


    "Okay. If there is any situation, we will contact you at any time."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, contact me anytime."

 Chapter 356: cruel devil

    Chapter 356 The Cruel Demon


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian sat back on the bench.


    After about ten minutes, Shi Qian called K back.


    "Sister A, how is your investigation going?"


    Shi Qian said: "Ghost Mo was indeed arrested by the people from the Emperor Garden."


    "As expected, I was not mistaken, the people from Diyuan arrested the boss." At this time, Moses'' voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "That''s right. Moses, thank you for investigating this matter."


    "Then what shall we do?" K asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said, "I''ll contact the people in the Emperor Garden to negotiate, find out what the reason is, and negotiate a solution."


    "What if it can''t be negotiated?" Moses asked.


    There was a hint of domineering in Shiqian''s tone: "Let''s go to war! At six o''clock in the afternoon, if the negotiation fails, we will attack the Emperor Garden and all the businesses of the merchant!"


    "Okay." There was a hint of excitement in Moses'' voice, which was exactly what they wanted.


    K, however, was a little worried: "Sister A, Shang Sizhan is powerful and a ruthless devil, you can easily be caught by him in Jindu City, why don''t youe to the headquarters now.


    Anyway, wemunicate with his people through the Inte. Even if he finds our trace, he will not be able to find us in a short time. "


    The ruthless devil!


    Master Zhan''s reputation in the outside world is really domineering!


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t be caught by Shang Sizhan."


    afternoon.


    Shang Sizhan went to Jincheng University to pick up Shi Qian, and then the two returned to the Emperor Garden together.


    Shi Qian stepped out of the car, looking around for Yan Yi''s figure.


    At this time, Yan Yi heard the sound and came out of the vi.


    Looking at the two of them, he said, "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Yan Yi, where is the ghost? Where did you arrange him?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Miss Qianqian, Mr. Gui Mo is chasing shadows."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and then Shang Sizhan beside him. He smiled and said, "Master Zhan, I...go to Nanyuan to see Ghost Moha."


    Although she knew that the evil big boss might be jealous, but her friend with Gui Mo for seven years, she couldn''t see him when he came to the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "Come back as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon." Shi Qian smiled lightly.


    After that, she walked towards the South Garden.


    Shang Sizhan returned to the vi, stood by the balcony of the lobby on the third floor, looked at the little woman walking towards the South Garden, his dark eyes were dim.


    A momentter, Yuwen Chengyuan walked behind Shang Sizhan, nodded and said: "Master Zhan, Shang Xiuze has already set up an ambush, and he can''t escape even if he spreads his wings."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was full of chill: "Make sure everything is safe."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes coldly, originally he was not in a hurry to attack Shang Xiuze.


    But if the idiot insists on dying himself, he can''t me him.


    He can just be used to scare the chickens and monkeys, so that other people who have different intentions dare not take any more actions.


    Shi Qian quickly ran to the South Park and walked to a row of townhouses.


    In the courtyard of one of the vis, Zhui Ying and Gui Mo were sitting in the gazebo, each with aptop in front of them, staring at the screen intently, typing quickly on the keyboard with their slender fingers.


    Shi Qian looked at the two suspiciously, then walked over to them: "What are you two doing?"


    Seeing Shiqiane in, Zhuiying immediately stood up and said hello: "Miss Qianqian."


    Immediately afterwards, there was a ghostly chuckle: "You lost."


    Zaiying looked at hisputer screen, then frowned slightly, and then looked at Gui Mo: "Attack me while I''m up, is this appropriate for you?"

 Chapter 357: go to war

    Chapter 357 Start the war


    Gui Mo said casually: "The process is not important, what matters is the result."


    Shi Qian thought that the two were ying some difficult games that tested hacking skills, but after scanning theirputer screens, they realized that they were ying at the absolute peak!


    Two top hackers actuallypeted with the game, Shi Qian didn''t know what to say.


    Then he looked back at Zhui Ying and said, "Sit down."


    As he spoke, he also sat down.


    Zuiying looked at Shiqian, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your subordinate can just stand, Miss Qianqian, do you have any instructions?"


    Shi Qian sat on the chair, looked at Zhui Ying and said, "You sit down first."


    Zhuiying hesitated for a moment: "Yes." Then he sat down.


    Shi Qian turned to look at Ghost Mo: "K and the others already knew that you were arrested by Diyuan, I told them to negotiate with the people from Diyuan, and if Diyuan hasn''t released you by 6 pm, they will start attacking. "


    Gui Modao: "So. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Emperor Garden and the Hacker Society will start a war!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s right."


    In a blink of an eye, Shi Qian looked at Zhuiying and said, "Zuiying should return to the intelligence department before six o''clock, and prepare for the battle. But don''t worry, without me and Guimo, they can''t attack."


    Zhuiying nodded: "Yes."


    Ghost Mo immediately asked: "Aren''t you going to join the attack?"


    Shi Qian replied: "How can I do it if I don''t join? Moses should doubt what K will think. However, I have to think about how to attack myself while defending against my own attack, so that no one can see it." .¡±


    Ghost Mo smiled: "It''s time to test your true skills."


    At about half past five, Shi Qian returned to the North Garden.


    In the study.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the file.


    At this time, the study door was suddenly pushed open, and Shi Qian walked in.


    Looking at him, he smiled: "Master Zhan, I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his phoenix eyes like a deep pool, and said, "Come here."


    The man''s unfathomable eyes stared at her for a moment.


    Shi Qian didn''t quite understand his eyes, and murmured, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Why did it take you so long toe back?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Long?


    She checked the time, it was only an hour!


    Paused for a few seconds, she said, "No. Too long?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi nced at the time on the watch, and said with a dry smile: "Master Zhan, it''s six o''clock soon, can you let me go first, let''s get down to business first."


    Shang Sizhan knew about Shiqian''s n and agreed to it before.


    Paused for a few seconds: "Qianqian, just this once, don''t meddle in these things in the future."


    "Okay." Shi smiled slightly, then got out of his arms and sat on the chair next to him, then turned on theputer, and contacted K and others from the hackermunity.


    Once he entered the working state, Shi Qian was very focused and serious.


    Shang Sizhan kept his eyes on the girl''s serious face, and never left for a moment.


    The girl waspletely immersed in her own online world at this time, her slender fingers were nimbly operating the keyboard, while calmly directing the people on the other end of thework.


    are two boys who call her ¡®Sister A. ''


    After one hour.


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped the movements in his hands, and said, "Okay, K, Moses stop, let''s stop here for today."

 Chapter 358: The big devil is by her side

    Chapter 358 The big devil is by her side


    Immediately K''s voice came from the loudspeaker: "What''s wrong? Sister A, did someone from Diyuan contact you?"


    "No. We have hacked into theirwork and nted viruses. They know very well that I will negotiate with them again in a while. If they still don''t let people go, we will activate these viruses."


    Moses said: "Sister A, otherwise we will start some viruses first, let them know the strength of the R3 hackermunity, and dare not let people go."


    Before Shiqian could speak, K immediately said: "No! In that case, if you offend Shang Sizhan, the murderous big devil, the boss and sister A will be in danger."


    Time shallow: "."


    That murderous big devil is by her side, stop talking!


    Shi Qian quietly nced at the man beside him.


    Shang Sizhan had a calm face, and there was nothing unusual about his handsome face.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "K is right, I''m fine, the key is that Gui Mo is in their hands, and Gui Mo''s safety cannot be risked.


    What''s more, we have already hacked into theirwork, and we have the capital to negotiate with them. They will consider it carefully. Don''t act rashly, wait for my news. "


    K said: "Okay." After a pause, "However, Sister A, you must be careful in Jindu City, and don''t be discovered by Shang Sizhan!


    After all, you are a girl, and it will be even more dangerous if you fall into the hands of that devil. .¡±


    "Okay, now I know, let''s not talk, hang up." Before K could finish speaking, Shiqian immediately hung up the phone.


    Shang Sizhan is by her side!


    What a big devil, a devil, if K continues to talk, Lord Zhan will be angry.


    Shi Qian left the keyboard with his hands, turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and said with a dry smile, "Master Zhan, don''t mind, they haven''t seen you before, and they always listen to rumors from the outside world, so they misunderstand you."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said with a half-smile: "I don''t mind."


    Smiled slightly.


    Although the monstrous big boss said he didn''t mind, but judging from his expression, it doesn''t seem to be the case!


    His expression clearly expressed his concern.


    Shi smiled slightly, and then changed the subject: "By the way, we just really broke into thework of Emperor Garden, and thework of JE Group,


    But those viruses are specially designed by me, which will cause some false appearances, and will not really cause losses to the Emperor Garden and the group. "


    Even if it is to confuse the other party, she cannot nt real viruses. If Moses is behind their backs, the consequences will be serious.


    So what she nted was a virus specially designed by her. If Moses really did it, he would see some illusions, but it would not really cause losses.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, and then said: "You can do it yourself, I believe you."


    His absolute trust in her.


    Even if she caused him losses, he didn''t care.


    Anything in this world is less important than her.


    Shi Qian watched Shang Sizhan trust her so much, and secretly swore in her heart that she would never let down his trust in her.


    "By the way, is the headquarters of the hackermunity in Tongcheng?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze: "Why are you doing this?"


    Could it be that because of what K said just now, the monster boss is not happy, and wants to teach K a lesson?


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It''s nothing, just ask casually."


    Shi Qian: "Master Zhan, K is still a child."

 Chapter 359: decisive means

    Chapter 359 The method is decisive


    "So?" Shang Sizhan asked while watching.


    Shi smiled dryly and said, "So, don''t argue with him!"


    I really don¡¯t know what K¡¯s expression would be if one day he found out about her rtionship with Shang Sizhan, and knew that he said Shang Sizhan was a big devil, and that the devil¡¯s words had been heard by him.


    Shi Qian thought about it, forget it, let him know about it.


    lest he be embarrassed.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let''s go, go downstairs to eat, rest early after eating, don''t worry about these things."


    "No way!" Shi Qian immediately said: "The y has already started, so it must be over!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It will be over soon."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was a little puzzled, paused for a moment, and said, "Master Zhan, do you have other ns?"


    "Shang Xiuze and the hacker who colluded with Shang Xiuze will be caught soon, as long as they are caught, everything will be over." Shang Sizhan exined.


    Catch the hacker and force him to reveal his n with Shang Xiuze to harm the family interests in front of everyone in the family, and the matter is resolved.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and realized in an instant: "Could it be that you found the headquarters of the hacker society? And Shang Xiuze, you also controlled him?"


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and rubbed her hair: "The little head reacts very quickly."


    Shi Qian looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    The evil boss will not be the evil boss.


    Her original n was to wait for Moses to be exposed, and then bring him out for questioning, and at the same time use him to expose Shang Xiuze.


    If Moses really used the R3 hacker association to do business with some wealthy families in private, the association would not keep him anymore.


    But Shang Sizhan''s method was decisive. He knew that it was Moses from the hacker society who colluded with Shang Xiuze, so he directly arrested the two.


    If the two were caught in the Law Enforcement Hall, they would definitely not be able to withstand Yuwen Chengyuan''s torture.


    Shi Qian asked again: "Then the hidden guards will directly break into the headquarters of the R3 club to arrest people?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan''s tone was affirmative: "I told them not to enter the headquarters of the R3 hacker association to arrest people, but to do it outside."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Moses knows that Gui Mo has been arrested, and we attacked Emperor Garden and JE Group again. This should be his happiest time to rx his vignce.


    He should be leaving headquarters soon. Then contact Shang Xiuze to ask him for credit, this is the best time to do it. "


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan said softly, "So, you don''t have to worry about the rest of the matter, just let them handle it."


    "Then" Shi Qianmei stared at him, and said again: "You won''t let people arrest K too, will you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Probably not."


    Time shallow: "."


    What do you mean should not!


    "Okay, let''s get up and go downstairs." Saying this, Shang Sizhan stood up.


    Shi Qian stood up right behind her, raised her face, and asked again: "Shouldn''t it? Is it yes or no?"


    Shi Qian was really worried that Shang Sizhan would get upset and arrest K too.


    After all, no one has ever dared to say that about him in front of Shang Sizhan, the big devil, the devil is fine,


    Although K didn''t say it face to face, his voice sounded so straightforward in Shang Sizhan''s ear, it was not much different from face to face!


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with downcast eyes, and said slowly: "If you don''t go upstairs to eat, and only care about him, then you will."


    Time shallow: "."


    Startled for two seconds, she then smiled: "Don''t care about him anymore, let''s go downstairs for dinner."

 Chapter 360: Everyone was captured. !

    Chapter 360 Everyone has been captured. !


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan were eating steak.


    Outside the window, the roar of a helicopter suddenly sounded over the Emperor Garden.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan walked into the restaurant, nodded and said: "Master Zhan, everyone has been arrested."


    Shi Qian suddenly raised her eyes to look at Yuwen Chengyuan, and then at the helicopter outside the window.


    Immediately understood what was going on.


    The headquarters of the hackermunity is in Copper City, and the helicopter is indeed the fastest way to catch Moses.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t even lift his eyelids, he cut the steak gracefully, and ordered with his thin lips: "Close it first!"


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan took the order and walked out immediately.


    A momentter, the helicopternded in the South Park, and Shi Qian looked away and continued to eat.


    Can''t help but think of the picture of himself flying a helicopter in Jiuzhou, and suddenly raises his eyes to look at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan noticed the girl''s eyes and looked up at her: "What do you want to say?"


    Shi Qian asked seriously: "Master Zhan, can you let me go when you need to fly a helicopter to arrest people next time?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a few seconds, then said slowly: "You think beautiful."


    Time shallow: "."


    It is actually very dangerous to fly a helicopter to perform missions. Vehicles are blown up onnd. If the speed is fast enough, there is still a chance to escape.


    But there is no way to escape in the sky, and the chance of survival is basically zero. How could Shang Sizhan let here into contact with such a dangerous thing.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Shi Qian went to South Garden with Shang Sizhan.


    The two sat down in the gazebo by theke.


    A momentter, Yuwen Chengyuan and Yan Yi led people to take Shang Xiuze and Gui Mo from the prison to theke by the bodyguards, and then they were still on the ground.


    Both hands were tied, and they were in a panic.


    Shang Xiuze stared at Shang Sizhan angrily, and shouted: "Shang Sizhan, if you dare to arrest me privately, I will tell the n elders that you have abused lynching!"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with sharp ck eyes, and his voice was cold: "You think you can leave alive!"


    Shang Xiuze''s angry eyes were suddenly stained with panic.


    When he saw Moses beside him, he guessed that Shang Sizhan probably knew all his ns.


    That''s why he was sent to arrest him, and in a rage, he also arrested the hacker from the hackermunity he cooperated with.


    It seems that the R3 hackermunity has caused him a lot of trouble, which is why Shang Sizhan is so angry.


    But he caught two members of the hackermunity at once, and the hackermunity will not let it go!


    Shang Sizhan is already in a lot of troubles now, no matter how angry and hated him, it is impossible to attack him at this time.


    He still needs him and the hacker to bear the consequences of this.


    As long as he is alive, he still has a chance.


    Thinking of this, Shang Xiuze suddenly smiled: "Are you angry from embarrassment? Isn''t this surprise I gave you a good one? I thought you were a smart person, Shang Sizhan.


    Now it seems that I think highly of you, you are so stupid that you arrested another member of the hackermunity, you want topletely anger their attack group, and then quickly get out of the position of Patriarch, haha. "


    Shang Xiuze smiledcently to himself.


    The others present looked at him like a fool.


    Because he had heard of Shang Sizhan''s cruel methods, Moses thought that he would surely die if he caught him, so he panicked and feared all night.


    After listening to Shang Xiuze''s words, he suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Shang Sizhan''s people arrested him yesterday, and they must have been afraid of the hackermunity if they didn''t do it right away.


    Moses looked at Shang Sizhan and said calmly: "Master Zhan, I advise you to let me and our boss go, theworks of JE Group and Diyuan have been nted with viruses by our association, if something happens to me and the boss, you The Emperor Garden and the Group may not be much better."

 Chapter 361: What nonsense is this guy talking about?

    Chapter 361 What nonsense is this guy talking about?


    Shi nced at Moses, and snorted coldly: "You still remember your boss."


    This was the first time she met Moses, but she never expected it to be in such a situation.


    Moses looked at Shi Qian. He had noticed this beautiful woman just now. He didn''t know who she was, but seeing her sitting with Shang Si Zhan on an equal footing, he guessed that she should be Shang Si Zhan''s woman.


    It should be the woman that Shang Xiuze has been thinking about all the time, she is really beautiful.


    However, he is not interested in this kind of vase-like women, he prefers girls like A, who are smart, powerful, rampant in the online world, cool and unrestrained.


    However, A only has the boss and K in his eyes, and usually has more contact with them, thinking of this Moses feels a little ufortable.


    Although he disdains the woman in front of him, he understands the truth that people have to bow their heads under the roof.


    Moses just nced at Shi indifferently, with a touch of disdain in his eyes, and ignored her.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was always calm, without any emotion.


    Just when Moses was about to speak again, he suddenly saw Gui Mo and a strange man walking towards him.


    His voice was stuck in his throat, and he looked at Gui Mo in shock: "Boss!"


    Didn''t he get arrested too!


    But Gui Mo is not as embarrassed as he is, and he is not tied up, and he looks pretty good.


    Ghost Mo walked to theke and greeted Shang Sizhan politely: "Master Zhan." Then he looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him and nodded in response.


    Shi Qian said: "I leave it to you."


    "Okay." Gui Mo nodded, and then looked at Moses kneeling on the ground.


    Moses looked at this scene in shock and doubt, and murmured: "Boss, are you alright?"


    Gui Mo narrowed his eyes, and looked down at him: "What? You hope I have something to do?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant! Boss, are you here to save me?" Moses obviouslycked confidence.


    Shang Xiuze, who was kneeling beside him, was also very surprised at this time!


    The man in front of him is actually the boss of the R3 hacker club. Wasn''t he arrested by Shang Sizhan? Why does he seem to be fine?


    He also greeted Shang Sizhan and the woman, it didn''t look like they were arrested.


    Shang Xiuze suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ghost Mo nced at Shang Xiuze next to him, looked at Moses again, and said slowly: "Moses, I have given you a chance before, but now you have no chance."


    Moses was stunned when he heard this.


    Ghost didn¡¯te here to save him, he came to Xingshi to inquire about crimes, he seems to have joined forces with Shang Sizhan!


    Moses knew that Gui Mozhi was the one who almost let A reveal his identityst time, so he immediately defended: "Boss, I really didn''t mean to do that with Miss A!


    Sister A is one of us, no matter what, it is impossible for me to collude with the bodyguards in the city and expose the whereabouts of Sister A. That time was really an ident. "


    In that mission, he did hesitate, but he stopped at thest moment, and did not betray A, but because of his hesitation, A was almost exposed.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Shi Qian. It turned out that this little thing was almost exposed and was discovered by the bodyguards in the city.


    Shi Qian noticed Shang Sizhan''s eyes, and looked to the side with a guilty conscience.


    Moses continued: "Boss, I know you like Sister A. You protected her for seven years. She once said that she would marry you in the future. How could I betray her!"


    Time shallow: "."


    What nonsense is this guy talking!


    When did she say she was going to marry Ghost Mo!

 Chapter 362: deliberately sow discord

    Chapter 362 Deliberately sow discord


    Ghost Mo also froze for a moment,pletely bewildered!


    It is true that he protected Shiqian for seven years, but when did Shiqian say that he would marry him!


    The two subconsciously nced at Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian looked at Moses, did this guy know her identity and her rtionship with Shang Sizhan, and deliberately sow discord here!


    But at this moment, Moses'' face only had panic and fear, and the way he looked at her just now, he didn''t seem to know her identity.


    Gui Mo withdrew his gaze and stared at Moses: "What the **** are you talking about! When did I like A, and when did she say she was going to marry me!"


    Moses: "."


    A few years ago, in the headquarters, he went to the ghost Mo Mingming to see the chat records on hisputer. Although the distance is a bit far, he should be right.


    I don¡¯t know why Gui Mo denied it, but now is not the time to think about it, Moses immediately said: "Boss, believe it or not, I never thought of betraying Sister A!


    This incident was indeed a momentary fascination for me. Boss, as long as you forgive me this time, I promise that I will never do these things in private again in the future, and I will definitely obey your and Sister A''s orders and do things well. "


    Gui Mo said calmly: "I said you have no chance, Moses, this time you offended Lord Zhan, I can''t help you."


    Moses naturally didn¡¯t believe it. Gui Mo was able to freely enter and leave the Emperor¡¯s Garden. He must have a lot to do with Shang Sizhan. He just didn¡¯t want to save him.


    In desperation, he suddenly thought of A.


    Although A''s rtionship with him is not as good as that of K, but there is still some affection.


    Moreover, A has saved him several times, maybe she will save him this time.


    If A is willing to intercede for him, Gui Mo will definitely let him go.


    "Sister A, I want to contact Sister A, she won''t leave me alone!"


    Gui Mo sneered: "You think A really can''t detect it, did you deliberately expose her whereaboutsst time?


    A said that our R3 club will not touch Diyuan, you betrayed her before, and now you ignore her words, you think she will be willing to help! "


    "That''s right." Shi Qian suddenly stood up, staring at Moses indifferently: "No one will save you this time."


    She saved Moses once, but not this time.


    She suspected Moses about the bodyguard in the city, but in the end she didn''t pursue it and let him go once.


    But this time he touched her bottom line!


    Shang Si Zhan and Emperor Garden.


    Moses looked at Shiqian sharply, and said in a cold voice, "What are you? This is about our R3 hacker club!"


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Moses, I am A."


    Moses waspletely stunned!


    The woman next to Shang Sizhan is A, how is this possible!


    The famous city hacker A. He had called Miss A for several years, but she turned out to be such a young girl!


    Moses was stunned for a long time, and gradually realized why his n with Shang Xiuze failed.


    If this woman is A, then they are doomed to fail.


    Ghost Mo¡¯s arrest is not real, it¡¯s a y they performed together!


    Moses seemed to be exhausted in an instant, and he slumped on the ground.


    After a while, he suddenlyughed and looked at Gui Mo: "No wonder, no wonder you, the always proud boss, wronged yourself to act in this scene, so it was because of A!


    That''s right, for her, you can do anything, don''t let you pretend to be arrested, you are willing to let you die!


    It''s just a pity that after all you have done, she still fell in with another man andpletely forgot about hermitment to you. "

 Chapter 363: These two laugh a little fake

    Chapter 363 The smiles of these two people are a bit fake


    Gui Mo suddenly smiled: "Moses, I thought you would beg A to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to have a lot of backbone, so you just admit it.


    However, your stupid way of sowing discord is really stupid. "


    Shi Qian looked at Moses indifferently, and did not speak again.


    He might have misunderstood what he said before, but what he said at this time was too obviously sowing discord.


    At this time, Shang Xiuze naturally understood everything.


    The boss of the hackermunity was not captured by Shang Sizhan, but yed a scene with them!


    Just for this woman!


    What shocked him even more was that this woman turned out to be a famous hacker A!


    He heard from Moses that the hacker A who broke into the Yincheng Security Institute seven years ago joined the R3 hackermunity, and he also believed in their strength, so he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to find him.


    But he never thought that the little beauty beside Shang Sizhan that he had always missed was that famous hacker A!


    Shang Sizhan really has tricks, this time he is probablypletely screwed!


    Shang Xiuze narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chill shed in his eyes.


    He suddenly sprang up and rushed towards Shi Qian, as if he wanted to push her into theke and die together!


    If he was going to die, he would also take the woman Shang Sizhan cared about with him!


    Shi Qian noticed when Shang Xiuze jumped up suddenly, and was ready to kick him away.


    However, before Shang Xiuze came in front of her, before she had time to lift her feet, Shang Sizhan''s slender and handsome figure fell in front of her.


    At the same time, Shang Xiuze''s tall body flew towards theke.


    Immediately afterwards, it fell into theke with a heavy plop, sshingyers of waves.


    Time shallow: "."


    Actually, she can kick this kick by herself


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian, Shi Qian looked at her with a smile and said, "Actually, I noticed his movements, and I''m ready to give him a kick."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her. After a moment of silence, he turned to look at Yuwen Chengyuan: "There is no need to interrogate, everything has been dealt with."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Yan Yi again, and ordered: "Notify everyone in the family that a meeting will be held tomorrow."


    Yan Yi: "Yes."


    Moses looked at the Shang Xiuze who was kicked into theke, and the fear of Shang Xiuze swept through every cell of his body again.


    Shang Sizhan''s kick should have been extremely powerful just now, he could clearly hear the sound of bones breaking, and Shang Xiuze was in so much pain that he didn''t even make a sound.


    This man was as ruthless as the rumors said.


    Shang Xiuze is the elder brother of his family after all, but he is so merciless in his attacks.


    Moses was driven back by fear, looked at Shi Qian, and wanted to ask for mercy again.


    Ghost Mo noticed his movement, didn''t give him a chance to speak, and knocked him unconscious with a hand knife.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Shang Sizhan and said, "Master Zhan, just now Moses was talking nonsense, I hope you don''t mind."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him with deep eyes, paused for two seconds, his thin lips evoked a smile of unknown meaning, and said lightly, "Chasing Shadow, give Mr. Mo a ghost."


    Zuiying looked at Shang Sizhan and then at Gui Mo, then nodded and said: "Yes, Lord Zhan."


    Ghost Mo also curled the corners of his lips, showing a smile, and said, "Farewell."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, although both of them were smiling.


    But no matter how you look at it, this smile is a bit fake!


    In an instant, Gui Mo looked at Shi Qian again, and said again: "Qianqian, goodbye."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Goodbye, I will go to the headquarters to see you when I have time."


    Ghost Mo smiledzily: "Okay."


    ¡ª


    The author¡ª¡ª


    Sister Qian is in danger again

 Chapter 364: The ancients said: The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.

    Chapter 364 The ancients said: The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    Chasing shadows and sending ghosts away.


    Yuwen Chengyuan led people to carry Shang Xiuze and Moses away.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Si Zhan, smiled, and said, "Master Zhan, let''s go back."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his narrow and deep eyes, his slender fingers suddenly raised her chin, and said slowly: "So you once wanted to marry someone else!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She knew that although Shang Sizhan and Gui Mo looked at each other with a smile just now, it seemed that he didn''t care at all, but in his heart he must be thinking about settling ounts with her.


    She said solemnly: "Master Zhan, you are so smart, don''t you see that Moses is sowing discord?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I didn''t see it."


    The words that Moses said after knowing that Shi Qian was A were indeed sowing discord, but the words he said at the beginning were not meant to sow discord.


    Shang Sizhan guessed that he had seen or heard the conversation between the two.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Do you think I will say something like marrying Gui Mo?"


    "Maybe before you met me."


    Shi Qian: "I was only old before I met you! If I said it at that time, it must be a joke."


    She really doesn''t remember such a thing!


    And with her memory, if she really said such a thing, it is impossible not to remember it.


    Shang Sizhan''s tone was a bit domineering: "You can''t even joke!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for two seconds, she suddenly said: "Then you told Bei Mingyue to be single for the rest of your life!"


    "I didn''t say that." Shang Sizhan exined: "That''s what Bei Mingyue said."


    "Then what was your reaction?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan lifted her chin: "Don''t try to change the subject."


    Shi Qian looked at him with blinked eyes, and said again: "Didn''t you say that I was interested in you at the beginning, I admit that I saw your beauty and thought you must be not a bad person, so I wanted to stay.


    Lord Zhan, this is the first time I met Gui Mo, I have never met him before, do you think a person like me who is greedy for beauty may say yes to a man who has never met marry him? "


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He seems to be on the verge of being convinced!


    But he can''t show it.


    Shang Sizhan: "Everyone is subject to change. You may have be lustful after seeing me."


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "No. The ancients said: Jiangshan is easy to change, but nature is hard to change."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s dignified appearance, his thin lips were slightly curled up, and his smile was half a smile.


    Let go of her chin, and then said: "Go back first."


    Afterwards, the two returned to the North Garden together.


    As soon as he walked to the front of the vi, Shi Qian suddenly stopped, looked at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said: "Uh, Lord Zhan, I suddenly remembered that there is a more important ss today, since the matter is over, I will go to school Already."


    Shang Sizhan raised his wrist, looked down at the time on the watch: "It''s already ten o''clock, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with the morning ss."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "It''s the afternoon ss!"


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and looked at her: "Then go after noon."


    Shi Qianqian smiled: "Alright, then I''ll go after lunch."


    The two continued to walk into the vi, and just a few stepster, Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice suddenly sounded again: "Don''t worry, I don''t n to do anything to you during the day."


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t think about anything, okay!


    I just want him to calm down and calm down, and to dilute his sour jealousy.

 Chapter 365: comic story

    Chapter 365 Comic Stories


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Who is worried, I have nothing to worry about!"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, his thin lips curled slightly: "Really, just don''t worry."


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t think much at first, but looking at Shang Sizhan''s evil face, she couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    The two entered the vi and went back upstairs.


    Shi Qian was still thinking about the cartoon story of her Snow Wolf and Little White Rabbit, so she wanted to go back to her study.


    Shang Sizhan took her arm and said, "Go to my study."


    Shi Qian hesitated for a while, then smiled and said, "Okay."


    Afterwards, the two went to Shang Sizhan''s big study, busying themselves as usual.


    Shiqian took out the drawing board and connected it to theputer, imagining the iparable handsome appearance of Snow Wolf when it transformed into a human form in his mind, but after thinking about it, Shang Sizhan''s beautiful face was all in his mind.


    Can''t think of anything else at all, a little absent-minded.


    Although Shang Sizhan was looking at the document, his mind was obviously not on the content of the document.


    In my mind, Gui Mo is still protecting her in the online world for seven years, and has done many things for her.


    Such silent protection made it impossible for him to ignore this man.


    He even wondered what would have happened if the two had met in the real world seven years ago.


    Will he still exist in Shiqian''s world?


    Thinking of this, Shang Sizhan couldn''t help frowning, and his handsome face was stained with displeasure again.


    His deep eyes immediately turned to the girl beside him.


    The absent-minded Shi Qian felt the sight of the man from the corner of his eyes.


    She instinctively felt that Shang Sizhan''s jealousy hadn''t passed.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan suddenly called her softly.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian turned to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Sure enough, what shoulde is still here!


    The main reason is that it is useless to say it.


    Today, Shang Sizhan''s jealousy is obviously a little bit big.


    In fact, Shang Sizhan knew in his heart that he was not jealous because he believed what Moses said, but because Shi Qian had known Gui Mo for seven years.


    Although they haven''t seen each other in the past seven years, he is just uncontroble. Jealous!


    Yan Yi: "."


    Startled for two seconds, he then turned and left.


    Just as he walked to the elevator, the elevator door suddenly opened. Zhuiying and Yuwen Chengyuan came out of the elevator, apparently they were looking for Lord Zhan.


    Yan Yi immediately stopped the two of them: "Zhuiying, Yuwen, Master Zhan is angry now, and he won''t see you, you two should stay away."

 Chapter 366: It doesnt matter

    Chapter 366 It''s okay


    Zhuiying Yuwen Chengyuan looked towards the direction of the study, and then looked at Yan Yi''s unnatural expression, as if he understood something.


    Shadow Chaser covered his mouth with his hands and coughed lightly: "I''d bettere back in the afternoon."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went back to the elevator.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Yan Yi also got into the elevator one after another.


    noon.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi to deliver the lunch to the study.


    Soon, Yan Yi walked into the study with a few servants.


    "Master, Miss Qianqian, the food is here."


    Shi was lying on the sofa, her little face was still blushing, and she was pretending to read with a book in her hand.


    Shang Sizhan sat beside her, seeing her cover her small face with a book, the corners of her lips curved slightly.


    Yan Yi''s face was indifferent, as if I didn''t hear anything, and I didn''t know anything.


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Put it on the coffee table."


    "yes."


    After the servants put down the food, they quickly exited the study.


    Shang Sizhan reached out to remove the book that blocked the girl''s face, and said softly, "Let''s eat."


    Shi Qian looked down at the food on the coffee table with some embarrassment, and murmured: "It''s too hot, I''ll eat itter."


    She seemed to be exhausted from all the strength in her body at this moment, and she nestled on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a shrimp and handed it to her mouth: "Eat, I will feed you."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s face suddenly turned red.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his hand to take the chopsticks in his hand: "Let me eat by myself."


    It will never be so bad that I can''t even hold up chopsticks.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t give her the chopsticks at all, but said in a strong tone: "Open your mouth!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing the domineering appearance of the man, Shi Qian suddenly moved his hands.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment.


    Shi nced down at the shrimp on the chopsticks, then moved forward and bit into his mouth.


    Shang Sizhan continued to feed her.


    After being fed for a while, Shi Qian felt a little awkward.


    Moreover, Shang Sizhan kept feeding her and refusing to eat himself.


    Sheughed dryly, and held the chopsticks in Shang Sizhan''s hand again: "Master Zhan, I''ll eat by myself, you can''t eat by yourself like this, you must be tired, you should eat something quickly."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with evil eyes: "It''s okay, I''m not tired."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause for a few seconds, she bit the bullet and said, "I''m not tired either! I just didn''t have any appetite just now, but now I suddenly feel like my appetite is good again."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Shang Sizhan agrees or not, Shi Qian directly snatches the chopsticks from his hand.


    Shang Sizhan let go this time.


    Shi Qian put down her legs nestled on the sofa and began to eat by herself.


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curved slightly, and then he picked up a pair of chopsticks.


    After ordering, Shang Sizhan said again: "Don''t go out this afternoon."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, was stunned for two seconds, and embarrassment shed across his small face again.


    He looked back in an instant: "Yes." With a sound.


    She didn''t intend to go out at first, but she wanted to run away because the meeting with him would overturn the jar of jealousy.


    After eating, the servant came to clean up the coffee table.


    Shi Qian has been nestled on the sofa from the beginning to the end and has not moved. At this time, she looks at the phone calmly.

 Chapter 367: obviously intentional

    Chapter 367 is clearly intentional


    Shang Sizhan stepped up to the desk, put her on the chair, and said with a handsome face, "I said continue to draw your paintings."


    Sometimes shallow and then full of ck lines


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, said nothing more, turned on theputer and connected the hand-painted board, and began to concentrate on creation.


    Shang Sizhan sat aside and was busy with his own affairs, so he didn''t bother her anymore.


    The next day, Shi Qian went to school.


    Sitting in the ssroom all morning, feeling drowsy andcking energy.


    Shi Qian sighed helplessly, jealous men are really too scary!


    After noon, Shi Qian felt more and more sleepy, so he went to a coffee shop near the school and bought a cup of coffee to refresh himself.


    In the coffee shop.


    Shi Qian was sitting by the window, and she felt that there were people around her again.


    She looked up and scanned the entire coffee shop, and noticed a man sitting not far from her.


    The man wore a ck peaked cap that almost covered half of his face, looking very suspicious.


    And with a faint murderous look.


    Shi''s eyes were light and dark, and after a while, he looked away, and calmly took a sip of coffee.


    The man nced at Shi Qian quietly with his cold eyes, and a yful and cruel smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    She looked at the screen, it was Murong Jing.


    Immediately picked up the phone to answer, smiled and said: "Hello, sister Jing."


    Murong Jing said: "Qianqian, where are you?"


    "I''m at school, what''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Then you wait for me there, I''ll go find you right away."


    "Looking for me?" Shi Qian wondered, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I''ll tell you when we get there."


    "Okay, I''m in the coffee shop on the street to the right of the school gate, you can juste here and find me." Shi Qian said.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Half an hourter.


    Murong Jing opened the door and walked into the coffee shop, and then saw Shi Qian sitting by the window, and immediately walked over to her.


    Shi Qian looked at her and asked, "What would you like to drink?"


    Murong Jing sat down opposite her: "Let''s have atte."


    Shi Qian called the waiter to order her atte, then looked at her and asked, "You suddenly came to me, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Jing said with a hurt expression, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do."


    Shi Qian: "But you decided to find me today?"


    Murong Jing: "...! Well, there is something to do."


    Shi smiled slightly, she knew that Murong Jing came to her in such a hurry to find something.


    Coffee was served, Murong Jing took a sip of the coffee, and then said: "Actually, I want to ask you for help."


    "What?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Find me someone!"


    Shi Qian looked at her suspiciously: "Isn''t it the woman your shop owner is looking for?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "That''s right, it''s her, I''ve been looking for her for three years, but I still haven''t got a clue, and I can''t ask Ghost Mo and the others for help.


    The less people know about this matter, the better. Since the rtionship between Mr. Zhan and our shop owner is not as rumored,


    Besides, you all know the existence of that woman, so I can only ask you to help me with this matter. "


    Shi nodded inly, and asked again: "What is the background of that woman, that even you can''t find her whereabouts?"

 Chapter 368: temporarily uncertain

    Chapter 368 can''t be determined at the moment


    Murong Jing sighed softly, and replied: "It''s not because of her background, but her disguise technique is very powerful.


    She can change into apletely different face within three seconds, quickly hide in the crowd, even face to face, there is no way to recognize her. "


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised: "Such a powerful disguise technique, it is difficult to track."


    "That''s right, so I haven''t found it after three years of searching. Recently, our shop owner has been very irritable, and we have to ask it almost every day. Has anyone found it?


    well! I''ve been terrified of seeing himtely. I think he was probably stimted by you and Lord Zhan. "


    Shi lightly smiled: "Didn''t he keep saying that when he found that girl, he would break her legs!"


    "The owner is just talking about it. If he really finds it, he will definitely not even want to break a hair."


    Paused, she suddenly smiled badly and said, "However... the waist may be broken."


    Time shallow: "."


    She moved her waist subconsciously.


    Then he nced at Murong Jing, and said, "Then send me the information you have at night."


    "Okay." Murong Jing smiled and said, "Sister Qian, I''m sorry."


    Shi smiled slightly: "However, I can try my best to find it, but I may not be able to find it."


    "It''s okay." After finishing speaking, Murong Jing suddenly turned her head and nced to the side.


    Immediately, she noticed the man wearing a ck peaked cap next to her, and felt that something was wrong with him, Murong Jingmei narrowed her eyes, and a chill shed in her eyes.


    If an ordinary person is seen by Murong Jing like this, he must panic, but the man is still very indifferent, withdrawing his gaze and continuing to drink coffee.


    Murong Jing turned her head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    With shallow insight, I must have noticed that something is wrong with the man.


    Shi smiled slightly, and saidzily: "I don''t know, it just appeared today, I don''t know who sent it?"


    It may be Shang Xiuze''s subordinates or someone else, Shi Qian is indeed uncertain at the moment.


    "I helped you get rid of him!" After saying that, Murong Jing wanted to stand up.


    Shi Qian immediately pressed her hand: "No, I will solve it myself."


    Murong Jing nced at the man again.


    The man should be a killer, but the level is definitely not high. Now she knows all the top killers on the list of killers in the city, and they all know her.


    Even those top killers are not necessarily Shi Qian''s opponents, so it is easy for her to solve this ordinary killer.


    Murong sat quietly and did not get up again.


    "Then be careful yourself."


    "Yeah." Shi Xiaoxiao retracted his hand and picked up the coffee.


    Restaurant near the school.


    Su Jinxuan came to see Mu Xue for lunch.


    Shi Mu Xue was still a little absent-minded.


    The killer she hired is going to attack Shi Qian today, and she is both nervous and excited.


    She was a little nervous when she bought a murder for the first time, but when she thought that Shi Qian was about to disappear from her world, she couldn''t help being excited.


    Su Jinxuan saw Mu Xue''s absent-minded look, and asked, "Xue''er, have you been on your mind recently?"


    Shi Mu Xue raised her eyes to look at him, smiled sweetly, and said softly: "Brother Xuan, let''s go to Huo''s Holiday Vi this weekend."


    Su Jinxuan smiled: "You want to go to the resort."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded.


    Shiqian is so happy that that **** will get out of her world forever, so naturally she needs to find a ce to celebrate.


    Moreover, she found out that Jiang Ershao would go to the Huo family''s resort this weekend, and she might meet Jiang Ershao by chance.

 Chapter 369: killer

    Chapter 369 Killer


    Shi Qian chatted with Murong Jing in the coffee shop for a long time before leaving.


    Before parting, Shi Qian also told Murong Jing not to do anything to the killer.


    As soon as Murong Jing made a move, it didn''t matter how serious it was. If she beat someone to death in a fit of anger, she wouldn''t be able to ask who sent him.


    Murong Jing promised not to do anything.


    Shi Qian still watched her get in the car before leaving.


    Shi Qian stood at the door of the coffee shop, and instead of walking in the direction of the school, he went in the opposite direction.


    Walking in the opposite direction for a while, Shi Qian deliberately turned into an alley.


    The killer has been following her.


    There was no one in the alley, Shi Qian paused, turned to look at the man behind him, and asked calmly, "Who sent you here?"


    The man curled his lips into a smile, raised the brim of his hat, and revealed a pair of fierce eyes.


    Walked in front of Shi Qian, stared at her and said, "The little beauty has good courage and good insight."


    Shi lowered his eyes and adjusted his cuffs indifferently, then looked at the time on his watch, and said slowly: "I have ten minutes to go to ss."


    After a pause, she raised her beautiful eyes to look at the man, and continued: "I''ll give you a minute to exin who sent you here, and I can let you go."


    For the girl to say this, the killer is not surprised at all.


    Because the employer who hired him said that the girl is quite good at kung fu, so let him assassinate her and kill her with one shot.


    He didn''t believe that woman''s words, how powerful a little girl can be if she just knows how to punch and embroider her legs.


    That is to say, in the eyes of this group of powerless students, they can be regarded as powerful.


    He originally nned to listen to the employer''s assassination and shoot the girl to death.


    But the moment he saw the girl''s photo, he changed his mind immediately.


    Such a top-notch little beauty, it would be a waste of money to kill her directly!


    The killer smiled evilly: "Beauty, I know you can work hard. However, I still want to advise you to save some energy and don''t make unnecessary struggles, so as not to suffer."


    Shi sneered slightly: "I really don''t intend to waste my energy with you."


    After speaking, she quickly waved the hand wearing the watch in front of the man.


    The man''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and he lost all strength in an instant, and fell backwards.


    Before the man fell down, Shi Qian casually took away the ck pistol he had hidden on his body.


    The man fell heavily on the ground, looking at Shi Qian in shock: "What did you do to me?"


    At the same time, at the entrance of the alley.


    The young man who was beaten up by Shi Qian in the first few days of school suddenly appeared, and he recognized Shi Qian at a nce.


    Seeing her amazing operation, she was immediately scared away!


    subconsciously yelled: "Sorceress!"


    Shi Qian noticed the young man, but ignored him.


    Looking down at the killer condescendingly, he asked indifferently, "Who sent you here?"


    The man didn''t expect that he would be tricked by this woman, and he gritted his teeth angrily.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shi Qian suddenly turned the gun in his hand, pointed the muzzle at the man''s thigh, and said again: "I''ll give you another chance, should I say it or not?"


    The frightened young man ran too fast and identally bumped into Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe who were walking by the side of the road.


    Sheng Xu wasn''t in a good mood these past few days, but being hit by him like this made her even annoyed!


    Staring at the young man, he gritted his teeth and said, "Is such a wide road not enough for you to walk? Or do you want to meet the young master?"


    The young man has been in this area for a long time. He knows that there is a prince of the Sheng family in Jincheng University, and he has also met him.


    His face was still in shock, and he stuttered: "Sheng Shengshao, a demon woman! There is a demon woman in the alley!"


    Sheng Xu frowned!

 Chapter 370: Definitely a witch

    Chapter 370 is definitely a witch


    Seeing Sheng Xu''s appearance, the young man knew that he didn''t believe him, so he should still treat him as sick.


    He then exined: "Really, what I just saw with my own eyes is the woman who would kick me in your school!


    I just saw her hand wave lightly in front of a man, and the man fell to the ground. "


    Lu Sizhe heard the words, and immediately said: "Shi Qian?"


    The young man nodded: "Yes, that''s her!"


    Of course another woman asked him to nder that woman and told him the woman''s name, Shi Qian.


    Pretty is outrageous.


    Now it seems that she is definitely a witch!


    Sheng Xu nced at the entrance of the alley not far away, and then ran over.


    Lu Sizhe also followed.


    The young man shouted: "Young Master Sheng, don''t go there! Be careful of being silenced!"


    Sheng Xu ignored him and ran into the alley.


    Lu Sizhe suddenly stepped forward, turned his head to look at the young man, and said, "You are not allowed to tell what you just saw, did you hear me?"


    The young man nodded vigorously.


    Lu Sizhe turned around and ran towards the alley.


    Sheng Xu walked into the alley, and immediately saw Shi Qian pointing a gun at a man, who said something.


    Sheng Xu immediately walked over and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and Lu Sizhe behind him: "Why are you two here?"


    Sheng Xu replied: "Passing by." He said, looking at the man lying on the ground: "What''s the matter with this man?"


    The man stared at Shi Qian: "I''ve told you everything I know, can you give me the antidote?"


    Shi Qian slightly hooked his lips, but did not speak.


    Give him the antidote, how is it possible!


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu, and replied: "It''s nothing, just keep him here, and Uncle Du Jian wille over and take him awayter."


    The man turned pale when he heard the words!


    She was tricked by this woman, and she didn''t intend to give him an antidote.


    Shi Qian hid the pistol on her body, and checked the time on her watch. The nearby supervisor should have arrived.


    She looked at Sheng Xu Lu Sizhe, smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Looking at the man on the ground, Lu Sizhe asked again: "If he''s here, why don''t he stay here?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "He won''t get up for a while, Uncle Du Jian will be here in five minutes."


    The three turned around and walked out of the alley.


    Leave the man lying alone on the ground.


    Lu Sizhe smiled, and asked again: "What did you do to him?"


    Shi smiled and said, "It''s just a little hallucinogen."


    The medicinal powder that Bailiyi gave her before, mixed with water and added a small amount can make people lose strength, and will not immediately faint.


    Lu Sizhe nodded knowingly.


    Sheng Xu asked: "Where did you get that thing?"


    Shi Qian said: "A friend gave it to me. I''m a weak girl and I always have something to protect myself when I go out."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Weak woman!


    Shi Qian is considered a weak woman, so what are other women?


    Sheng Xu moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    He wanted to ask Shi Qian to attend the absolute peak offline party this weekend, but he was a little afraid of being rejected by this little woman.


    In the past two years since we met in the game, he called her several times, but she rejected them all.


    This time he didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Sizhe could see Sheng Xu''s thoughts, and he rarely saw Sheng Xu like this.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, Brother Xu is too difficult!


    Immediately, Lu Sizhe said, "Qianqian, do you have time this weekend?"


    "Not sure, what''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    "This weekend''s absolute peak offline party, just a group of people we often hang out with, you go together."


    "Offline party!"


    "Yes." Lu Sizhe nodded: "Everyone has called you so many times, it''s time for you to show your face."

 Chapter 371: Pretentious

    Chapter 371 Pretentious


    Shi Qian scratched her hair: "Uh, if I have nothing to do this weekend, I''ll go."


    Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "What can you do on the weekend?"


    Shi Qian said seriously: "I''m very busy."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    As soon as the three of them walked out to the entrance of the alley, Shi Qian suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, and returned to the alley.


    Seeing her running back again, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe looked at her with puzzled faces.


    I saw Shi Qian walked up to the man, took out the phone from his pocket, took out the phone card, and then put the phone back into the man''s pocket.


    When he walked out of the alley again, the nearby supervisor had already rushed over and quickly took the killer away.


    The three of them walked towards the school.


    Sheng Xu nced at Shi Qian''s coat, and said, "Are you nning to carry the gun with you?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Just put it on your body for the time being."


    She is still useful in the afternoon.


    The three of them just walked to the school gate.


    Coincidentally met Shi Mu Xue and Su Jinxuan.


    At that time, Mu Xue was saying goodbye to Su Jinxuan in a delicate and pretentious manner.


    Shi Mu Xue noticed the three people walking over, and when she looked at them, a sh of surprise shed in her shallow eyes.


    Why is she still here?


    The killer hasn''t even started to do anything yet, I don''t know what is in the ink!


    Looking at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, Shi Muxue''s eyes finally fell on Shi Qian''s face, and she called softly, "Sister."


    Shiqian nced at her coldly, then turned and entered the school.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe didn''t even look at Mu Xue, treating her like air.


    Shi Mu Xue was upset, but she had a sad look on her face.


    Su Jinxuan asked in surprise: "Xue''er, that girl is your sister? Isn''t she the girl who was with Young Master Huo when the Huo Family Resort opened?"


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Well, it''s her."


    Su Jinxuan will know about this sooner orter, and Shi Muxue doesn''t n to keep it from him anymore.


    "I''m sorry Brother Xuan, I didn''t intend to hide it from you at the time, my sister had a conflict with the family, when I first arrived at Jincheng University, my sister told me that I was not allowed to tell anyone about our rtionship.


    Dad was also always angry with my sister, and didn¡¯t let me say anything. I didn¡¯t dare not listen to what they said, so I didn¡¯t tell you about our rtionship. "


    Su Jinxuan did not me Shi Muxue, but said distressedly: "Xue''er, I have wronged you."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "Brother Xuan, I''m not wronged. Dad treats me very well. Although my sister is a bit fierce, she is very powerful. She is very good at kung fu, and she is especially good at fighting."


    Hearing this, Su Jinxuan frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to listen to Shi Muxue''s praise, Shiqian, his eyes were stained with disgust and anger.


    He was even thankful that Shi Qian had left Shi''s house early, otherwise he didn''t know how much Shi Muxue would suffer.


    Su Jinxuan said softly: "Okay, go back to school, I will pick you up in the afternoon."


    Shi Mu Xue immediately said: "No need, brother Xuan, I have an appointment with my ssmates to go shopping in the afternoon, it may be veryte, you don''t need to pick me up."


    "Well, then don''t stay outside toote, it''s not safe."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded: "I see, brother Xuan goodbye."


    She doesn''t want to deal with Su Jinxuan at noon and afternoon. In the eyes of everyone in the school, Su Jinxuan is pursuing her, and she hasn''t agreed yet, so she can''t meet Su Jinxuan too often.


    After ss in the afternoon, Mu Xue didn''t go anywhere, and went home directly.


    Going back to his room, he immediately locked the door.


    Then, he ran to the bed and took out a mobile phone from under the bed.

 Chapter 372: broke into Shijia

    Chapter 372 Breaking into Shi''s House


    This time Mu Xue was very cautious, bought an anonymous phone card and mobile phone, and did not reveal her identity to the killer.


    After the matter was over, she threw away her mobile phone and card, so that even if someone wanted to avenge Shi Qianter, it shouldn''t be found on her.


    Shi Mu Xue turned on her phone, and then called the killer.


    After the call was connected, Shi Muxue immediately asked, "What''s the matter? Is that woman dead?"


    There was silence in the air.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at the phone suspiciously, it showed that she was on a call, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    She spoke again: "Why don''t you speak?"


    After two seconds, Shi Qian''s indifferent voice came from the phone: "Shi Muxue, it really is you."


    Shi Qian stood in front of the Shi family vi, staring at the vi in front of him.


    This is her first time here.


    The killer didn''t know who his employer was, he deliberately hid his identity.


    But the killer told her it was a woman, not very old.


    The first person she thought of was Shi Muxue, but she doubted whether she had the courage.


    If it was really her, she would definitely contact the killer again and ask for the result, so she took the killer''s phone card.


    Facts have proved that Shi Muxue has indeed reached the point of insanity, and even found a killer to kill her!


    When Mu Xue heard Shi Qian''s voice, she was stunned!


    Time shallow!


    How could it be a shallow voice!


    She immediately hung up the phone.


    Staring at the phone screen, Shi Muxue felt a little uneasy.


    Shi nced at the ck iron gate of the vi, but did not ask anyone to open the door.


    She stepped back a few steps, then stepped forward quickly, then jumped up and jumped directly into the yard.


    The vi of the Shi family is not big, and the distance from the yard to the house is only a hundred or so meters away, not to mention the many patrolling bodyguards in the Emperor''s Garden.


    Shi Qian walked into the living room.


    The servant didn''t know her, and asked puzzledly, "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    Shi Qian looked at the servant, and said, "Let Shi Muxuee out."


    "Are you looking for ourdy? Are you her ssmate?" The servant asked again.


    "Mother Zhou? Who is it?" At this time, Song Yuzhi''s voice came from the stairs.


    The servant immediately replied: "Madam, is it a youngdy who came to see Miss Xue''er?"


    Song Yuzhi rubbed her neck and walked down the stairs, then looked at Shi Qian who was standing at the door of the living room, and was stunned!


    "Shiqian! Why are you?"


    Shi Qian looked at her indifferently, and said again: "Let Shi Muxuee out, I know she is at home."


    Song Yuzhi came back to his senses, looked at the servant and said: "Mother Zhou, go to the kitchen and see if the stewed bird''s nest for Xueer is ready?"


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant responded and went to the kitchen.


    There is no one else in the living room, and Song Yuzhi doesn''t have to put on an air.


    She walked up to Shi Qian, and said in a mocking tone: "Who am I, didn''t you say that you would never step into Shi''s house!


    how? Forgot what you said? Still regret it? Shi Qian, I always thought you had a strong backbone, but I didn''t expect you toe back with a cheeky face. "


    Song Yuzhi thought that Shi Qian wasing back, so he deliberately stimted her, in order to make her unable to stay in this house any longer.


    Shi shallowly talked nonsense to her, directly took out the ck pistol hidden in his clothes, and yed with it in his hand.


    Raising his eyelids and squinting at the stairs, he said indifferently: "I''m going to talk nonsense with you, Shi Muxue is upstairs, I''ll go find her."


    Song Yuzhi looked at the gun in Shi Qian''s hand in shock, not knowing if it was real or not, and she had never seen such a terrifying thing before.


    After thinking about it carefully, Shi Qian felt that it was impossible for Shi Qian to take out such a thing tantly.


    It should be fake!

 Chapter 373: fainted

    Chapter 373 Shocked and fainted


    Seeing that Shi Qian was about to go towards the stairs, Song Yuzhi immediately stopped her, and said, "Shi Qian, what do you want to do? Xue''er is studying upstairs, so don''t bother her."


    Speaking, Song Yuzhi nced at the gun of her mobile phone again, and said with a sneer: "Who are you here to scare with a toy gun? You think you know a few rich young masters, and that''s great!"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Get out!"


    Song Yuzhi was furious: "Shi Qian, you are no longer from the Shi family, this is our home now, get out immediately!"


    Shi Qian stared at Song Yuzhi, then suddenly raised her arm.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud ''bang'' in the living room, and the vase on the table exploded!


    Song Yuzhi was taken aback, and suddenly turned to look at the vase!


    What Shi Qian is holding is not a toy gun!


    Shi nced at her lightly, and said with a light snort, "Shall I give you a shot with this toy gun?"


    Song Yuzhi stared at her nkly, unable to speak.


    Shi Mu Xue heard the movement, walked out of the room and went downstairs: "Mom, what''s the sound?"


    Song Yuzhi heard Shi Mu Xue''s voice, immediately looked at her and shouted: "Xue Er, don''te down, Shi Qian is crazy, she is going to kill you!"


    Shi Mu Xue stood on the stairs and looked at Shi Qian in surprise.


    "Shiqian! Why are you back?"


    Shi Qian pushed away Song Yuzhi who was standing in front of her, raised her arm and aimed the gun at Shi Muxue.


    Sneered: "What do you think?"


    Song Yuzhi was pushed to the ground by Shi Qian, and panicked: "Shi Qian, you are crazy, if you dare to act recklessly, I will not let you go."


    The maid Zhou Ma came out of the kitchen when she heard the movement, and she fainted from fright when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at the things in Shi Qian''s hand, and then at Song Yuzhi who was lying on the ground.


    Now I ampletely scared.


    Standing on the stairs did not dare to move.


    At this time, Shi Yaorong walked into the living room.


    Song Yuzhi seemed to see a savior, and immediately said: "Husband, husband, you are back, you should call the police, Shi Qian is crazy, she is going to kill Xueer."


    Shi Yaorong nced at Song Yuzhi, who was lying on the ground, and at the broken vase fragments on the ground, and then realized that what Shi Qian was holding was real.


    He looked at Shi Qian in shock.


    Having been in the shopping mall for many years, he has seen some of the world.


    But I have never seen such a lethal thing so close.


    He suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "Shi Qian, what are you doing? Put down that thing in your hand!"


    Shi Qian not only did not put it down, but lightly pressed her fingers on the trigger.


    Shi Muxue looked at her movements and panicked: "Mom and Dad, save me, save me!"


    Shi Qian pressed his fingers hard, and the bullet flew out quickly!


    After a loud bang.


    Shi Mu Xue was frightened and said "Ah"! With a scream, his legs went limp and he fell on the stairs.


    The bullet didn''t hit her, but hit the steps.


    At that time, Mu Xue sat limply on the stairs. Although she didn''t feel any severe pain, she was already scared out of her wits.


    Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi were frightened.


    Seeing that the bullet missed, Mu Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian, and said coldly: "Shi Qian, what do you want to do? Just say it straight, there is no need to do this."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, his beautiful eyes were dyed with chilling wind and snow, and his voice was even colder: "You ask me what I really want, why don''t you ask Shi Muxue what she really wants to do?


    It''s because she insists on dying again and again, and I just want to fulfill her desire to die. "


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian looked at Shi Muxue again, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she slowly said, "I identally missed it just now, but this time it won''t happen."

 Chapter 374: icy look

    Chapter 374 Icy Appearance


    Shi Mu Xue cried in fright. She actually panicked when she heard Shi Qian''s voice on the phone just now.


    Not only was Shi Qian not killed by the killer, but he also took his mobile phone.


    She knew that Shi Qian would definitely not let it go this time, but she never expected that she would break into Shi''s house and point a gun at her.


    Shi Mu Xue cried: "Sister, I was wrong, please forgive me, I was confused for a while, I didn''t mean it."


    Hearing this, Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Muxue at the same time.


    "Sister, I really know I was wrong, and I don''t dare to do it again."


    Shi Mu Xue burst into tears, she thought Shi Qian was really crazy.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t apologize, if she didn''t admit her mistake, she might really beat her to death.


    She dared not take her own life as a joke.


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue, and couldn''t help guessing, could it be that Xueer did something to anger Shiqian.


    Then he frowned and asked, "Xue''er, what did you do?"


    "I" Shi Muxue looked at Shi Yaorong and then Shiqian, choked up and said, "I really just did this in a moment of confusion."


    "What did you do?" Shi Yaorong suddenly said angrily.


    Shi Mu Xue cried, "I found a killer to kill my sister."


    "What!" Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Muxue in shock: "You are looking for a killer!"


    Shi Yaorong couldn''t believe that the always kind and well-behaved Shi Muxue would do such a thing as looking for a killer!


    It''s still time to kill!


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Yaorong''s shocked and unbelievable eyes, and cried more and more violently: "I really didn''t mean it, and I don''t know what happened to me."


    No matter how much Shi Qian hated Shi Mu Xue, it was impossible to really kill her.


    She came this time just to scare her and warn her.


    Shi Qian sneered: "I don''t know what''s wrong with me? Although I''m not good at marksmanship, I just like shooting!"


    After speaking, she pulled the trigger again.


    This time, a strand of Mu Xue''s hair passed through when the bullet struck.


    Shi Mu Xue was so frightened that she stopped crying.


    Shi Yaorong immediately said: "Enough! Shi Qian, even if Xue''er found a killer in a daze, but you are fine, and you are still standing here! This shows that she didn''t intend to kill you at all, otherwise why would you kill me?" Possibly escaped from a killer!"


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong, and didn''t know what expression to make anymore!


    After a pause for a few seconds, she suddenly smiled.


    It''s just that the smile doesn''t reach the eyes, and there areplex emotions hidden.


    Song Yuzhi was also really scared, stood up from the ground, and immediately said: "Yes, that''s right. Qianqian, how could your sister really want to kill you, she just wanted to scare you in a moment of confusion, you must Don''t be impulsive."


    Shi Qian ignored the two of them, her eyes froze, she turned to Shi Muxue and pulled the trigger repeatedly until the gun ran out of bullets.


    She let go of her hand and the gun fell to the ground.


    By that time, Mu Xue was already petrified.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "From now on, you''d better stay away from me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Song Yuzhi immediately ran to Shi Muxue: "Xue''er, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Shi Mu Xue stared at Song Yuzhi in a daze, and passed out in an instant.


    "Xueer, Xueer, wake up." Song Yuzhi cried.


    Seeing this, Shi Yaorong immediately ran over and carried Shi Muxue back to the room and put him on the bed.


    Looking at Shi Muxue''s pale little face without a trace of blood, Shi Yaorong''s expression wasplicated. He still couldn''t believe that his always well-behaved daughter would find a killer.


    Shi Qian also made it more and more difficult for him to see through, who is she with?


    Thinking of Shiqian''s cold appearance holding a gun just now without blinking his eyes, he still has chills down his spine!

 Chapter 375: been unconscious

    Chapter 375 Has been unconscious


    Song Yuzhi sat by the bed, looked at Shi Muxue who was unconscious, choked up and said: "Husband, Xueer has been unconscious, or send her to the hospital."


    "No need, she was just a little frightened, she''ll be fine after a night of sleep." Shi Yaorong suddenly sighed, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Song Yuzhi saw her go out, but did not speak in the end.


    After the door was closed, Song Yuzhi also sighed softly, and looked at Shi Muxue again.


    Mu Xue suddenly opened her eyes when she was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Song Yuzhi was taken aback, and then said, "Xue''er, you''re awake."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at her, then put her fingers on her lips: "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Song Yuzhi was full of doubts, and said in a low voice: "Xue''er, you are fine."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at the ceiling and took a deep breath: "It''s okay."


    She just pretended to faint. At first she was really scared, thinking that Shi Qian was really going to kill her.


    But after Shi Qian didn''t even hit her with a few shots, she knew that she wouldn''t really do anything to her.


    But on the surface she still put on a petrified expression.


    Sheter pretended to be dizzy, because she didn''t want Shi Yaorong to ask why she wanted to kill Shiqian.


    The incident happened suddenly, and she didn''t think of a reasonable exnation.


    "It''s fine, I scared my mother to death." Song Yuzhi patted her chest.


    She was really freaking out today.


    "Xue''er, I don''t think Shi Qian will go back to Shi''s house in the future, otherwise you should stop messing with her in the future, she is crazy now!"


    Shi Mu Xue sneered: "She''s not crazy, she just relied on having a man backing her up, that''s why she dared to be so arrogant!"


    If she could have a powerful man as her backer, this situation would not have happened today!


    Song Yuzhi murmured: "I don''t know who is behind that little bitch! Is it because of Xu Muchen that she is so arrogant!"


    Paused, she seemed to have thought of something, and then said: "Chuangyue is apany under the JE Group, and JE Group is owned by the Shang family? Do you think that Shi Qian hooked up with a certain young master of the merchant?"


    "Impossible!" Shi Muxue snorted coldly: "Chuangyue is just a small gamepany among the many industries under the JE Group, and it doesn''t have such a high status.


    Shi Qian had the chance to attract the attention of Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and the others only by entering Jincheng University, but how could that **** get in touch with a top family like a merchant.


    Song Yuzhi thought it made sense, nodded and said: "That''s right, the Shang family is indeed too tall."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at her, and said again: "Don''t tell Dad that I woke up, I will remain in aa for the next two days."


    "Okay, don''t worry, mom understands." Song Yuzhi knew what Mu Xue was thinking about.


    She also didn''t want Shi Yaorong to ask about this matter at this time, she really didn''t think of a word to say.


    Paused, Song Yuzhi said again: "Xue''er, just ignore her at Shiqian''s side for the time being. Mom is really scared today. If something happens to you, what will mom do?"


    Shi Mu Xue closed her eyes: "I see."


    She will never do anything to Shi Qian herself again, but she will never let that **** go!


    Aftering out of Shi''s house, Shi Qian went straight back to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Poolside.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on a rattan chair, and Yuwen Chengyuan was standing aside and reporting to him.


    The man just sat there casually, weakening everything around him and bing the most beautiful scenery.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s handsome face that turned all sentient beings upside down, Shi Qian was a little upset at first, but then healed up by half.


    Sure enough, the beautiful scenery can heal the mood.

 Chapter 376: Shang Sizhan is angry

    Chapter 376 Shang Sizhan is angry


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked towards the beautiful scenery.


    As soon as the girl appears.


    "Master Zhan, I''m back." Shi Qian walked over and sat down beside him.


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately nodded in greeting: "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then said, "Are you guys talking about something?"


    "The talk is over." Shang Sizhan said, and then said to Yuwen Chengyuan: "Go down first."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan turned and left.


    "Why are you back sote?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shiqian replied: "This is not apetition, it will be toote after reading the book in the school library and not paying attention to the time."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark and deep eyes: "For this level ofpetition, do you still need to read books?"


    "Uh, it''s really not necessary, but it''s still like trying hard." Shi smiled.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he didn''t ask any more questions, originally he was just chatting casually.


    In the evening of early autumn, the weather is a bit cool.


    The two sat by the pool for a while before entering the house.


    The temperature in the room was rtively high, and Shi Qian took off her coat just after entering the door and taking a few steps.


    Immediately, there was a crisp sound, the sound of metal hitting the marble floor.


    The two of them stopped and looked down at the ground at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, a bullet casing rolled down to Shiqian''s feet.


    Shiqian: "."!


    How could there be bullet casings in her coat!


    Shang Sizhan looked at the bullet casings on the ground, his pitch-ck eyes were extremely sharp.


    A deep and cold voice sounded immediately: "What''s going on?"


    Shi Qian was taken aback, suddenly turned to look at him, and subconsciously blurted out: "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    She subconsciously replied that she didn''t know how the cartridge case was in her pocket.


    Shang Sizhan thought she didn''t talk about it on purpose.


    There is no reason why she has bullet casings on her body, it must be something she has experienced.


    The first thing he thought of was that someone was going to hurt Shi Qian!


    Thinking of this, the aura around the man became even colder, like an overwhelming snowstorm that instantly dropped the temperature of the entire hall to freezing point.


    At this matter, Yan Yi and Bailiyi walked in from the outside, and they immediately felt a chill, and then looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    said carefully.


    "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan turned around, stared at Shi Qian with fierce eyes, and asked again: "Who is it?"


    who is it!


    Yan Yi and Bailiyi were both taken aback when they heard the words.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s extremely cold handsome face,bined with this questioning tone.


    Could it be


    Shiqian, this little woman cuckolded Lord Zhan!


    Shi Qian looked at the man, and dared not answer truthfully: "Shi Muxue, she found a killer. Before I came back, I went to Shi''s house and returned all the bullets in the gun to her."


    "So you killed her."


    "That''s not true, I just scared her." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian stretched out his hand to hold Shang Sizhan''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Master Zhan, don''t be angry, Shi Muxue can''t touch me, and I won''t either." Let yourself suffer."


    The voice just fell.


    Shang Sizhan held her hand instead.


    Before leaving, he said: "Wait for me in the study."


    The words were obviously addressed to Yan Yi and Bailiyi.


    "yes."


    "yes."


    The two nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, he noticed the bullet casings that had fallen to the ground.


    I also understand this matter. It turns out that a certain woman who wanted to kill Shiqian wanted to hurt Shiqian, so Master Zhan was so angry.

 Chapter 377: examine!

    Chapter 377 Check!


    Shi Qian suddenly grabbed his hand: "Master Zhan, what are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan had a cold handsome face, two words overflowed from his thin lips: "Check!"


    examine?


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Shang Sizhan probably wanted to check if she was injured.


    She immediately said: "No injury, how could an 18th line killer hurt me, I didn''t even make a move, he fell down."


    Although he was a little angry that she had solved this matter without telling him, but more anger came from someone who dared to kill Shi Qian.


    Shi Jian saw that the face of the evil big boss improved a lot, and the corners of his lips curled up, evoking a slight smile.


    Shang Sizhan said again seriously: "If this kind of thing happens again in the future, don''t let yourself solve it."


    "okay."


    "Let Li Feng follow you from tomorrow, and he will pick you up and pick you up after school."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded subconsciously, and suddenly felt wrong after realizing it: "Ah? Let Li Feng follow me! What are you doing with me?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Protect you."


    Time shallow: "."


    Doesn''t that mean that Li Feng will follow her at any time!


    How can this work!


    She wasn''t used to someone following her all the time, and she didn''t need Li Feng''s protection either.


    But if he refused directly, Shang Sizhan would probably not agree.


    Shi''s dark eyes rolled, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Are you sure you want Li Feng to follow me and protect me?"


    "What? Problems?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s not a big problem, anyway, Li Feng is pretty handsome, that is, he picks me up and picks me up every day, and stays by my side. I wonder if someone will spread rumors about the two of us?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Looking at the girl''s cunning appearance, Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly curled up. This little thing is getting smarter and knows what he cares most about.


    He said slowly: "You don''t need to worry about this. If he can''t handle this situation well, I will break his leg."


    Time shallow: "."


    Lie Feng downstairs came back from the outside, inexplicably feeling that it is extraordinarily cold today!


    Shi Qian suddenly sighed softly: "Master Zhan, I really don''t need Li Feng to follow me, I promise this will not happen again.


    Or, if this happens again, I won¡¯t do it myself, I¡¯ll call someone right away, and never put myself in any danger, okay? "


    paused: "The point is, I don''t want other men to follow me and protect me. Neither do women!"


    Worried that Shang Sizhan would find a female bodyguard to protect her, Shi Qian immediately added.


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "Okay, don''t let other men follow you."


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly, she didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to agree so happily, which surprised her a little.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan went to the study to let Shi Qian rest.


    Bai Liyi and Yan Yi are waiting in the study.


    Shang Sizhan walked into the study, and the two immediately nodded.


    "Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t wait for the two to report anything, and directly ordered in a cold voice: "You two go to Shi''s house immediately."


    In fact, the two of them have already guessed that Lord Zhan will never let anyone who dares to hurt Shiqian be easily let go.

 Chapter 378: The gate of the villa was blown

    Chapter 378 Blowing up the gate of the vi


    Shang Si''s eyes like a deep cold pool stared at the two of them, and said again: "Do you know what to do?"


    The two immediately said: "Understood."


    Yan Yi and Bailiyi took the order, and then led people to set off to Shi''s house.


    Shang Sizhan''s slender figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out of the window with unfathomable gaze.


    After the monstrous boss left, Shi Qian went to the bathroom to take a shower, unaware that Baili Yi and Yan Yi were going out.


    After taking a shower and drying her hair, she changed into ck and slightly casual home clothes, and Shi Qian went downstairs.


    Shang Sizhan waited for her downstairs, and then the two went to the restaurant together.


    Shi Family Vi.


    Shi Yaorong was sitting on the sofa in the living room downstairs, looking at the wooden stairs with many holes in them withplicated eyes.


    The maid Zhou Ma who fainted on the ground slowly woke up at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Shi Yaorong sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette with a deep expression on his face.


    The servant looked around, and the pretty but fierce girl had disappeared, and she got up immediately.


    "Sir, yes. Sorry, I''ve never seen anything like that, freaking out."


    Shi Yaorong looked up at her and ordered, "Clean up the living room quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll clean it up right away." After speaking, the servant immediately started to clean up the fragments of the vase.


    The gun thrown away by Shi Qian has been hidden by Shi Yaorong. It is not easy to throw away such things.


    After a while.


    Song Yuzhi came down from upstairs, went to Shi Yaorong and sat down.


    Shi Yaorong put out the cigarette in the ashtray and asked, "How is Xueer?"


    Song Yuzhi raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t woken up yet, probably because I was frightened."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Yaorong spoke again: "Why did she find a killer to kill Shiqian?"


    Song Yuzhi pinched the hands on her legs together subconsciously: "I don''t know this too well, I always think this thing is weird, how could Xue''er find a killer to kill Qianqian, I really want to not understand."


    Shi Yaorong lit another cigarette and put it in his mouth, muttering: "How can Qianqian use a gun?" After a pause, he asked again: "How much did you pay her every month before? Did you pay her more? But, give her a chance to do something else?"


    Song Yuzhi was stunned, then lowered his eyes, and choked up again: "I usually transfer five thousand yuan to her every month, and I will transfer more during the holidays. I think that the children should buy something during the holidays."


    Shi Yaorong frowned, 5,000 yuan a month is a lot for a middle school student, plus the increase in holiday money, no wonder Shi Qian was able to learn these things.


    Song Yuzhi didn''t know what Shi Yaorong meant, and was a little worried that he knew that she hadn''t given Shi Yao a penny these years.


    She originally thought that Shi Qian was dead, but who would have thought that she woulde to Jindu City.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the yard, as if something had exploded!


    "What''s the sound!" Shi Yaorong suddenly stood up, and then looked out the window.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person was dumbfounded!


    The ck iron gate of the vi was blown open!


    There were two people in the lead, and behind them were more than a dozen bodyguards in ck. A group of people walked into the courtyard in a mighty manner, and came straight to the house.


    Song Yuzhi also stood up, looking at the people who broke in and the shattered gate, his eyes were full of fear: "Who are these people?"


    It was too rampant to blow up the gate of Shi''s house directly!


    A momentter, Yan Yi and Baili Yi kicked open the door of the living room with a group of bodyguards and broke in.

 Chapter 379: Painful lesson

    Chapter 379 Painful lesson


    Shi Yaorong spectes that these people are rted to Shi Qian, and they seem to be very difficult to mess with.


    Although I was a little scared in my heart, I tried to keep calm on the surface, looked at Bailiyi and the two and asked, "Who are you? Why did you break into my house?"


    The two ignored Shi Yaorong.


    Bai Liyi raised his hand and ordered: "Search, bring him down."


    "yes."


    The bodyguards took the order, and then scattered and rushed to all directions of the vi.


    Seeing someone rushing upstairs, Song Yuzhi immediately said: "What are you doing?" As he spoke, he wanted to run over to stop him.


    Yan Yi quickly took out his gun and pointed it at her, and said coldly: "I advise you to stay still."


    Seeing this, Song Yuzhi was too scared to move.


    Shi Yaorong looked at the two, and said again: "You are here for Qianqian, right? Who are you and what is your rtionship with her?"


    Bailiyi looked at him, sneered, and ignored her.


    I really don''t know what this idiot is thinking, drive Shi Qian out, leaving this stupid mother and daughter behind.


    However, thanks to their stupidity, Qianqian was able toe to Master Zhan.


    A momentter, Mu Xue''s scream came from upstairs: "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Shi Mu Xue was carried downstairs by two bodyguards, and then remained on the ground.


    Looking at the many fierce bodyguards in front of her, as well as the two people who looked very difficult to mess with, Shi Muxue shivered.


    Don''t need to think about it, she also knows that these people came because of Shi Qian.


    Moreover, it must have been sent by that **** Shiqian, I wonder what these people want to do?


    Bailiyi looked down at Shi Muxue condescendingly, it was this reckless woman who dared to hurt Qianqian.


    He never kills. Death is the lightest punishment for a person. He prefers to let the other party suffer while alive.


    This is also the reason why Shang Sizhan ordered him toe to Shi''s house.


    Bai Liyi took out a small bottle of potion from his pocket and gave it to the bodyguard beside him, and ordered: "Drink it for this woman."


    "Yes." The bodyguard took the potion and immediately walked towards Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue backed away in fright, her voice trembling: "What is this? I won''t drink it! Mom and Dad, save me."


    No one can save her at this time.


    Both Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi were trapped by bodyguards, and they couldn''t get close to Shi Muxue at all.


    Seeing this, Song Yuzhi shouted: "What are you going to do? Do you still have thew of the king in your eyes!"


    Yan Yi looked at Song Yuzhi coldly, and sneered coldly: "Bring murder to kill, and still talk about the king''sw!"


    The bodyguard squeezed Shi Muxue''s mouth, poured all the potion into her mouth very rudely, and then let her go.


    Shi Mu Xue trembled all over, not knowing what the other party gave her to drink.


    Shi Yaorong was powerless, clenched his fists tightly: "What did you give her to drink?"


    Bailiyi saidzily: "Toxin."


    Hearing this, the faces of Shi Yaorong, Song Yuzhi, and Shi Muxue all changed, and they were extremely pale in an instant.


    Bai Liyi looked at the appearance of the three of them, smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, no one can die, we are not so cruel, we just suffer a little."


    After the words fell, Shi Muxue immediately reacted, and her whole body ached sharply.


    She groaned in pain, clenched her fists tightly, and big drops of sweat fell to the ground.


    Yan Yi looked at several people: "This time I just taught you a small lesson. If you dare to provoke Miss Qianqian in the future, next time you will blow up not just a door! It will kill your whole family!"


    The three of them were too scared to speak.


    Yan Yi said again: "Withdraw!"


    Afterwards, everyone withdrew from the vi.


    In the yard, the servant was so frightened that he hid under the table in the gazebo, and did not dare toe out until everyone left.


    Not only did I see a real gun today, but I also saw the door being blown open with my own eyes. This house is too dangerous to stay here.

 Chapter 380: Lord Zhan caused commotion again

    Chapter 380 Lord Zhan causedmotion again


    In the car.


    Yan Yi held the steering wheel and asked, "What did you just give that woman a drink? Is it really not fatal?"


    Bai Liyi sat in the co-pilot and repliedzily: "It''s not fatal, it just hurts for a few days, and after the pain, some red spots will grow, and it''s just ugly for a while."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Ugly is probably more difficult for that woman to ept than pain.


    Bai Liyi murmured: "Although she is ugly enough, she should be even uglier with some red spots."


    Emperor Garden.


    In the study.


    Shi Qian was quietly drawing pictures, and had already forgotten about the day''s affairs.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the sofa beside him reading a book.


    Shortly after.


    There was a knock on the door outside the study, it was Bailiyi''s voice.


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes to look in the direction of the door, and then said, "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the dark red mahogany door was pushed open, and Bai Liyi and Yan Yi walked in.


    Yan Yi said: "Master Zhan, the matter is over."


    Bailiyi said: "It didn''t hurt his life, so he will suffer."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, and said: "Let''s talk about other things tomorrow.""


    "Yes, this subordinate is resigning."


    "Yes, this subordinate is resigning."


    Shi Qian was seriously drawing her own picture, and didn''t pay attention to what Bailiyi and the other two said.


    In the evening, the two of them originally had something to do with Mr. Zhan, and she didn''t think about other aspects, she was engrossed in the story of her big bad wolf God of War and the little rabbit spirit.


    However, after a few days, she onlypleted one face of God of War, and this face looks a bit like Shang Sizhan!


    Shi Qian looked at the painting he created on the screen, and then at Shang Sizhan sitting on the sofa.


    Such aparison makes them look more simr!


    Shiqian hesitated for a while, thinking about whether to change it again, and then she wanted to publish thisic story on aic website. It would not be good if it was too simr to Shang Sizhan.


    Don''t want so many people to appreciate her grandpa Zhan''s beauty.


    So, Shi Qian decided to modify it again, but after thinking about it for a long time, he had no ideas or inspiration.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan put down the book in his hand, looked at her and said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately looked at him.


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s eleven o''clock soon, stop drawing and go to sleep."


    Shi looked at the time, and sure enough it would be eleven o''clock, and murmured, "So fast."


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t have any ideas, so I stopped drawing altogether, turned off theputer and stood up.


    Shang Sizhan also stood up immediately, and the two left the study together.


    Before going to sleep, Shang Sizhan still checked whether Shi Qian was injured, and only after making sure that there was no slight injury, he went to sleep peacefully.


    The next day.


    Shang Sizhan drove Shiqian to school by himself.


    The car stopped by the side of the road, Shi Qian was about to push the door to get out of the car, but Shang Sizhan immediately grabbed her: "I''ll do it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan got out of the car and went to the co-pilot to open the car door for her. Shi Qian got out of the car, his slender and beautiful hands were protecting her head with a very considerate gesture.


    Immediately afterwards, uncontroble excitement came from around.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! She''s so handsome!"


    "Why do I feel that Sister Qian''s boyfriend has reached a new level of handsomeness! Is it my illusion!"


    "It''s not your illusion! Such a heaven-defying appearance, no matter how many times you watch it, it''s amazing!"


    Shi Qian stood by the car, looked at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said, "I''m going in, get in the car quickly."


    I knew that when he got out of the car, he would definitely cause amotion.


    "Call me before get out of ss, I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 381: I just want to be crazy about her

    Chapter 381 I just want to be infatuated by her


    Shi Qian just took a step, then stopped, looked at Shang Sizhan and said seriously: "Master Zhan, you should not get out of the car when youe over in the afternoon."


    She knew that Shang Sizhan didn''t like being surrounded by people, and she didn''t want him to be watched either.


    Shang Sizhan heard that she was jealous, and his thin lips curled slightly: "Driving in the afternoon."


    He didn''t like being surrounded by a group of **** girls.


    I just want to be infatuated by the little woman in front of me.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, good."


    noon.


    Shi Qian came out of the teaching building with Professor Song Wenbo.


    The two were walking in the square when Su Jinxuan suddenly appeared, staring at Shi Qian with sharp eyes.


    There are three ck-clothed bodyguards behind him, obviouslying in a rush.


    Shi nced at him, ignored him, and continued talking to Song Wenbo.


    Song Wenbo also noticed Su Jinxuan, but he didn''t care.


    When the three of them were about to join in, Su Jinxuan moved suddenly, stood in front of Shi Qian, stared at her and asked, "What did you do to Xueer?"


    He went to Shi¡¯s house to pick up Shi Muxue this morning, but found that the gate of Shi¡¯s house was gone, and it looked like it was blown up.


    What shocked him even more was Shi Muxue who was lying on the bed with a pale face, looking extremely painful.


    Song Yuzhi''s eyes were red from crying, and he only said it was because of Shi Qian, and that Shi Muxue had been poisoned.


    No matter how he asked after that, Song Yuzhi didn''t say anything else.


    He wanted to send Shi Muxue to the hospital, but Song Yuzhi said that there was nothing he could do after going to the hospital.


    Unable to bear to see Shi Muxue in such pain, Su Jinxuan came to Emperor University to look for Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian knew that Shi Muxue would definitely note to school today, and with her usual tricks, even if she was fine, she would pretend for a few more days to gain sympathy.


    So, she was not surprised that this man woulde to her.


    Shi Mu Xue must be pretending to be pitiful in front of others again.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Who are you? Is it rted to you?"


    Su Jinxuan said: "Xue''er is the woman I like, and I will never allow anyone to bully her like this! What did you do to her? What poison did you poison her?"


    Poison!


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenlyughed: "Poison! This mother and daughter are really getting more and more tricks, and their acting skills are getting more and more proficient!"


    Su Jinxuan naturally didn''t believe what Shi Qian said, because Shi Muxue and Song Yuzhi''s appearance this time was indeed not a show.


    He looked at Shi Qian in disbelief: "How can you be so vicious at such a young age!"


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said again: "I don''t care who is behind you, you must hand over the antidote anyway today, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    Shi Qian has not yet opened her mouth.


    A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Who is this? Such a big breath, it will scare the young master."


    Sheng Xu looked at Su Jinxuan, and walked to Shi Qian''s side.


    Beside him, Cheng Yu knew Su Jinxuan, and said, "Brother Xu, this is from the Su family. But, you probably haven''t heard of it."


    The level of the Su family can''t catch Mr. Sheng''s eyes at all.


    "Which Su family? They are so awesome that they dared to run wild in my territory. It seems that I am ignorant."


    Although Sheng Xu didn''t know Su Jinxuan, Su Jinxuan knew him, and knew that he knew Shi Qian.


    I just didn''t expect him to show up so soon!


    Shi Qian had only seen Su Jinxuan and Shi Muxue together, she didn''t know who he was, and she wasn''t interested in them at all.


    I don''t want to waste time with such stupid people.


    She looked at Su Jinxuan and said in a cold voice: "Get out of the way."


    Although Su Jinxuan was afraid of Sheng Xu, he couldn''t care less when he thought that Mu Xue was still suffering.


    "If you don''t hand over the antidote, don''t even think about leaving!"

 Chapter 382: Offended someone

    Chapter 382 Offended someone


    Shi nced at Su Jinxuan, and suddenly smiled: "Even if I give it to you, are you sure that what I give you is the antidote, not the poison that makes Shi Muxue die directly! Do you dare to give it to Shi Muxue when you take it back?"


    Su Jinxuan''s face became even uglier when he heard this.


    He really wasn''t sure.


    At this moment, Su Jinxuan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and after a pause for a few seconds, he took out the cell phone in his pocket and saw that it was his father, and immediately answered the phone.


    "Hello, Dad."


    Immediately afterwards, Father Su''s angry voice came from the phone: "Where are you?"


    "I am here."


    Before Su Jinxuan could finish speaking, Su''s father roared again: "You don''t care where you are? Get out of here immediately! Also, don''t go to Shi''s house again."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "I''ll tell you toe back immediately! I won''t see you within half an hour, and you won''t have to go back to Su''s house again."


    Su Jinxuan''s face was very ugly: "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Su Jinxuan held the phone tightly, gritted his teeth after a while and said, "Go back."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left with the bodyguards.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Song Wenbo and moved his lips, but he didn''t speak yet.


    Song Wenbo immediately said: "Shi Qian, the teacher believes in his own vision, and even more in his own judgment."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and after a moment of silence, said: "Thank you."


    Song Wenbo smiled: "Okay, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Goodbye, Professor Song."


    Song Wenbo left.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Was that woman sent the killer yesterday?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, which was basically the default.


    "Killer!" Cheng Yu looked surprised: "What killer?"


    Sheng Xu ignored him, and asked Shi Qian again: "She wants to kill you, so you n to let her go like this?"


    He heard what Su Jinxuan said just now, and he didn''t believe that Shi Qian would poison Shi Muxue.


    Shi Qian finally spoke, and saidzily, "I returned the gun and the bullets in it to her yesterday."


    Sheng Xu: "Just scare her!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Otherwise, she could really beat her to death and dirty her hands!


    "That''s right." Sheng Xu scratched his hair, pretending to be very casual and asked, "Are you going to the weekend party?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while and said, "Go ahead, just ask them how they feel about the newlyunched couple system?"


    Hearing this, a smile shed in Sheng Xu''s eyes, but on the surface he was very calm: "Oh." He said nothing more.


    After leaving shallow.


    Cheng Yu looked sideways at him and said with a meaningful smile: "Brother Xu, you really don''t have time to go to the party this weekend?"


    Sheng Xu narrowed his eyes, with a hint of danger: "Master, when did I say I don''t have time?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t dare to tease him anymore, and quickly apologized with a smile: "Oh, no, I remembered wrongly, it''s not Brother Xu, you don''t have time, it''s someone else."


    Su Jinxuan returned home quickly, looked at the angry father and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong? Why did you ask me toe back, and what do you mean by not going to Shi''s house in the future?"


    Su''s father stared at him sharply, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Do you know how much thepany has suffered sincest night?"


    Su Jinxuan was full of surprise: "Thepany suffered a loss! Dad, what''s going on?"


    Father Su sternly said: "Isn''t it because of that idiot Shi Yaorong! I don''t know who I offended? Fromst night to now, all thepanies and enterprises that have dealings with Shi''spany have not been spared, and all have suffered losses."


    He received many bad news calls early this morning. After many inquiries andbined with the situation of otherpanies, it was not until noon that he figured out that it was Shi Yaorong who had offended someone.


    He called the Huo family to ask for help, but the Huo family didn''t dare to take care of this matter, and until now he didn''t know who was behind it.

 Chapter 383: ready to party

    Chapter 383 Ready to go to the party


    "Who did it?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "No one knows who it is, but the Huo family doesn''t dare to take care of this matter. The other party must have a lot of background. From now on, we will no longermunicate with the Shi family, and you should stop going to the Shi family."


    Su Jinxuan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Even the Huo family doesn''t dare to take care of them, so it is very likely that they are the four major families.


    Then this matter probably has something to do with that woman Shi Qian, and the one who supports her is probably the Crown Prince of the Sheng family.


    I didn''t expect that woman to be so vicious. Not only could she not tolerate her own sister, she even attacked her father''spany. She was really vicious.


    Su Jinxuan said again: "But Dad, Mu Xue"


    Su''s father interrupted him: "At this moment, you are still thinking about that idiot''s daughter, hurry up and go to thepany to help me, stop talking nonsense here!"


    "I see."


    Although Shi Muxue was worried, Su Jinxuan couldn''t ignore thepany''s ident.


    He had no choice but to go to thepany first and see herter.


    Driving the car, Su Jinxuan was finally still worried about Shi Muxue, and then called a friend who is a doctor of medicine, asking him to help to see Shi Muxue.


    and called her.


    "Mu Xue, I''m sorry, I couldn''t get the antidote from your sister. I''m going to pick up a friend of mine who is studying medicine. Let him see if there is any way."


    Shi Mu Xue curled up on the bed in pain, her face was pale, her breath was weak: "It''s okay, thank you, Brother Xuan."


    Listening to her weak voice, Needle was full of distress, and immediately said: "Okay, I''ll hang up first, try to speak as little as possible and don''t waste your energy, I''ll be right there."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue hung up the phone.


    Eyes full of anger and contempt, she knew that Su Jinxuan, a wimp, couldn''t get an antidote from Shi Qian!


    It was Saturday afternoon in a blink of an eye.


    The absolute pinnacle of the party is four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Two hours before the party started, Shi Qian quietly walked into Shang Sizhan''s cloakroom.


    Wandering in front of rows of wardrobes for a long time, there is not even a piece of men''s clothing that she can barely wear.


    Her 168 really can''t carry Zhan Ye''s 188-height clothes.


    At today''s party, Shi Qian wanted to appear in men''s clothing. She had the short wig she bought for fun, but she didn''t have suitable clothes.


    She thought about Bailiyi and the others. They were all over 180 tall, and there would definitely not be any clothes in the closet that she could wear in a small size.


    Finally, Shiqian decided to buy a set of men''s clothes after going out for a while, and then go to the party after changing.


    As soon as he came out of the cloakroom, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang.


    She raised her hand and looked at the screen, it was Jiang Ci calling.


    Immediately answered: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    "The scratch on your car has been repaired, should I send it to you, or will you drive it yourself?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Car! By the way, my car is still with you!"


    Shi Qian then remembered that the car with the paint scraped off was still in Jiangci''s car beauty salon.


    Then smiled: "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot."


    "So, youe and pick it up, or should I deliver it to you?"


    "Hmm..." Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said, "I''ll get it myself tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? You don''t have time today?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Well, I''m going to a partyter." Shi Qian replied.


    "What party?"


    "A gathering of peak friends."


    "where?"


    "A club that just changed its name, it''s called Dreamtime."


    "Okay, I see, I will send you the car thereter."


    "No, I can pick it up by myself tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, I''m free today anyway."

 Chapter 384: Its a bit of a double standard

    Chapter 384 is a bit of a double standard


    Shi Qian didn''t refuse again, she and Jiang Ci have always been not very polite.


    After a while, Shi Qian went to the first floor.


    "Yan Yi, have you seen Lord Zhan?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Miss Qianqian, Lord Zhan just went to the intelligence department."


    "Intelligence Department." Shi Qian nodded: "I see."


    Then he left the vi.


    Shi Qian did not go to the intelligence department to find Shang Sizhan, but sat on a bench in the yard and waited for him.


    Tell him that he is going to a party in the afternoon and may bete.


    While waiting, she looked at the mobile phone group.


    Knowing that she was going to a party, she hadn''t been active for a long time. The five people suddenly became active.


    After Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe knew that she was Mu Youming, they basically didn''t @ her in the group. They called her directly or said it in person.


    Thest time I was active was when I knew that everyone knew that Mu Youming was the founder of Absolute Peak, and they chatted until midnight.


    The other two, "I am the pinnacle" and "Wu Ying Wu Ting", alsoined about how hard it was for her to hide it.


    Ask her if she is a boy or a girl.


    Before she answered, Sheng Xu directly said ''man'' and said that they had already met.


    Afterwards, Shiqian didn''t exin the matter again.


    Regarding her participation in the party this time, the only ones who reacted strongly were "The Peak Is Me" and "No Trace".


    ''The Peak Is Me'' was the first to post.


    ¡¾Fuck! two years! Mu Youming, are you finally going to show up? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [Yes, I just have time recently. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Why didn''t you say it earlier, if I knew you were also attending the party, I wouldn''t havee abroad! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾Have you gone abroad? ¡¿


    The pinnacle was when I sent a disappointed expression.


    ¡¾Yeah, I have something to deal with. ¡¿


    Without a trace followed by a shocked expression!


    ¡¾Damn it! I''m not in Jindu City either! I thought you wouldn''te again like before! ¡¿


    Time shallow:¡¾.¡¿


    Shuai bombed the whole universe Sheng Xu: [What do you two mean? If Mu You''s name doesn''te, you two will be doves, right? I can''t say it now. ¡¿


    Seeing that Sheng Xu''s words were wrong, the two quickly exined.


    Really something happened, rtives got married and found a lot of reasons.


    Sheng Xu didn''t listen to their exnation at all.


    Then he posted another sentence: [Both of you don¡¯t show up in the future! ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: "."


    No trace: "."


    Why do you think Shuai Zha has a double standard?


    His attitude towards Mu Youming is not like this!


    Shi Qian looked at the screen and smiled.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian raised her head immediately, with a smile on her lips: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Shang Sizhan squinted at her mobile phone, and walked towards her: "Who are you chatting with so happily?"


    Shi Qian looked down at the screen, then stood up, and replied: "People in the game group, by the way, Lord Zhan, I want to tell you something."


    "What?" Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her.


    "Uh, I want to go to a gathering of Absolute Peak friends this afternoon, and I will probably be backter, so you don''t have to wait for me to join you for dinner."


    "Where is the party?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "A club called Dreamtime." Shi Qian replied.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said: "No drinking."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him in a daze: "Is it not good at all? Actually, I don''t drink so badly now."


    Shang Si Zhan didn''t speak, his dark eyes stared at her for a moment.


    The sense of oppression was just there, and Shi Qian knew that he meant not to take a sip, so she said with a dry smile, "Okay, don''t drink, not even a sip."

 Chapter 385: become the focus

    Chapter 385es into focus


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly hooked her little chin: "Remember what you said, dare to drink, and see how I deal with you!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Are you leaving now?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian shook his head: "If I don''t leave now, I still have to put on some makeup."


    "Makeup?" Shang Sizhan heard that, a strangeness shed across his deep pool-like eyes.


    And special make-up!


    There must be a lot of opposite sexes at the party, who should this little thing make up for?


    "Well. I n to make myself into a man, and women disguise themselves as men. Anyway, everyone knows that Mu Youming is a man."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan swallowed back the words that no makeup was allowed, and said instead: "Yes, yes."


    Shi smiled and said: "But there is no men''s clothing. I have been looking for your clothes for a long time, but I can''t wear them. They are too big, so I n to buy a set of men''s clothing when I go outter."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I will apany you."


    "Huh? What are you going to do with me?"


    "Apany you to buy men''s clothing, and then send you to the party."


    Shi Qian thought for a while and said, "But there are so many people in the mall, don''t you like ces with many people?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his thin lips curled up in an intoxicating arc, and his voice was maically seductive: "I can automatically block everyone, only you."


    Time shallow: "."


    The evildoer teases her again!


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."


    After a while, she went back to her room, put on her wig, put on makeup, and went downstairs again.


    In front of the vi.


    Shang Sizhan and Li Feng were waiting beside the car.


    Shi Qian came out of the vi: "Master Zhan, I''m fine, let''s go."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Li Feng was stunned when he saw the little boy in ck sportswear and with short hair, who had a shallow sense of vision.


    Looking at her standing with her master again, the scene suddenly felt a little weird.


    Fortunately, although Shi Qian''s clothes are ck sportswear, they look like women''s clothes, otherwise it would be even more weird.


    After getting in the car, Shang Sizhan ordered: "Go to the mall first."


    "Yes, Master Zhan." Li Feng started the car.


    Half an hourter.


    The car stopped in the underground garage of the mall.


    Then, the three entered the elevator.


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan''s handsome appearance became the focus of everyone''s attention from the moment he entered the elevator.


    In the elevator, there was a woman who kept looking at Shang Sizhan quietly. After meeting Shiqian''s eyes, she immediately looked away in embarrassment.


    But within a few seconds, he couldn''t help but peek again.


    Finally got out of the elevator.


    After passing through the corridor, more bewildered eyes greeted us.


    "Look, look, that man is so handsome!"


    "My God! This is too handsome!"


    Although Shang Sizhan was ready to be watched, he was still a little unhappy at the moment, and his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Shi Qian had already put on makeup before leaving the door. At this time, no men paid attention to her.


    The girls'' eyes were also attracted by Mr. Zhan, who was a head taller than him, and Shi Qian suddenly lost his sense of existence.


    She looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, saw that his handsome eyebrows were slightly frowned, obviously unhappy, and then said: "Master Zhan, why don''t you wait for me in the car, I''ll finish shopping quickly, and go down to find you right away. "


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, and said softly, "No need."


    The two walked into the nearest men''s clothing store.


    "Hello, wee."


    The beautiful salesperson immediately came over to say hello, her eyes fell on Shang Sizhan''s face without any surprises, and she was stunned.


    Shi Qian looked helpless, looked at the salesperson, and immediately said: "Hello, ording to my size, help me choose two sets of clothes. You don''t need to try them, just bring them here."


    Hearing the words, the beautiful salesperson immediately came back to her senses: "Okay, just wait a moment."


    Obviously it was Hui Shiqian''s words, but his eyes were still on Shang Sizhan.


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 386: "You dont want to block the mall, do you?"

    Chapter 386 "You don''t want to block the mall, do you?"


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face darkened again, the salesperson realized that he had lost hisposure, and immediately turned around in embarrassment to get the clothes.


    After a while, the salesperson took two sets of ck autumn sweater suits and showed them to Shi Qian: "These two sets are thetest styles in our store, do you think they are all right?"


    Shi nced at the two sets of clothes and muttered: "The style is fine, but are you sure it''s my size?"


    How does she feel, so she looks like Shang Sizhan''s size.


    The salesperson was stunned for a moment, then immediately checked the size, and then Shi Qian again, with another burst of embarrassment on his face.


    "Sorry, I took the wrong one, I''ll go get it again immediately." After speaking, the salesperson took the clothes and left again.


    Time shallow: "."


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, staring at his captivating face, sighed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Oh, I won''t take you out again."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s jealous appearance, slightly hooked his thin lips, and said slowly, "Tell me in advance when you want to go out for a stroll in the future."


    "Say ahead of time!" Shi Qianmei''s eyes were bent, and she smiled lightly: "You don''t mean to block the mall, do you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "That''s right."


    Shi smiled slightly, she guessed that the evil big boss wanted to do this.


    After a while, the salesperson came over again with the clothes and looked at Shi Qian: "Sorry, this is your size."


    Shi Qian took the two sets of clothes,pared them in front of the mirror, and said, "Okay, just these two sets, wrap them up."


    "OK."


    Shiqian originally nned to buy a few sets for Shang Sizhan, but now she doesn''t want to anymore, she just wants to finish buying quickly and leave quickly.


    Shang Sizhan nced at Li Feng.


    Li Feng understood and went to pay the bill immediately.


    As soon as Shi Qian took out the card, she saw that Li Feng had already paid the bill, and looked at Shang Sizhan again.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the card in her hand, and slightly parted his thin lips: "Put it away."


    Shi Qian silently put away the card.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Too manly! Too manly!"


    "The one paying the money should be the bodyguard or assistant! Isn''t this the legendary good-looking and rich domineering president!"


    "Ahhhh! The old man''s girl!"


    A few girls outside the ss window are going crazy!


    At this time, another girl''s voice sounded: "But...the one standing next to him should be a boy, right?"


    Several people:"."


    After shopping for clothes, the three left immediately.


    The car drove out of the underground garage, Shi Qian looked at the clothes in his hand and suddenly said, "Huh? No!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian said: "I should change my clothes in the fitting room before getting off, and I will go directly to Dreamtime in a while."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow eyes, and chuckled: "Change in the car."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "Li Feng."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately understood, and then raised the baffle to separate the front and back.


    Seeing that Shi Qian hadn''t moved for a long time, Shang Si Zhan said wantonly: "No change, or should I help you?"


    Shi Qian: ".! I will change it myself."


    Shallowly unzipped the zipper of the sportswear, and inside was a tight ck vest.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her without blinking.


    Shi Qian took off his top and put on a loose ck men''s sweater.


    When she was about to change her pants, she suddenly looked up at Shang Sizhan and said, "Can you turn your face away and stop staring at me like that?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I can''t see you?"


    Where is she? He hasn''t seen her before!

 Chapter 387: gentle and patient

    Chapter 387 Gentle and Patient


    Shi Qian looked at the evil big boss, but said nothing.


    She really can''t do anything.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled up slightly, a smile that was not a smile.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he immediately retracted his legs.


    As he spoke, he retracted his leg again, this time Shang Sizhan didn''t hold her down again.


    Shi Qian retracted her legs, didn''t dawdle any longer, and quickly changed her pants.


    Finally finished changing clothes, Shi Qian nced sideways at the shoes on the other side of Shang Sizhan, and said, "Master Zhan, pass me the shoes."


    Put and tie the girl''s shoes gently and patiently.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever treated her so tenderly and doted on her.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan''s handsome side face, and then at his hand with clear bones, slender and beautiful like a work of art.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and approached her with a handsome face: "Why are you blushing even after wearing shoes?"


    Shi Qian lowered her eyes immediately, so she wouldn''t say what she thought of!


    "The clothes seem a little thick and a little hot."


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face is evil: "Why don''t you take it off first?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan was stunned for a moment, and the smile in his eyes became stronger in an instant.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the Dreamtime Club.


    Shi Qian''s face was still blushing: "It''s here, I''ll go in first."


    "Call me when it''s over." Shang Sizhan stroked her short hair and said softly.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and then got out of the car.


    Li Feng closed the car door.


    Shang Sizhan still looked at the girl''s back.


    Shi Qian had just walked up the steps when she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Shallow!"


    Shi Qian paused, and looked towards the voice.


    Jiang Ci!


    Why did hee so early!


    No, he can still recognize her at a nce when she is dressed like this.


    Jiang Ci was driving Di Yuan''s car, opened the door, got out of the car, and walked directly to her.

 Chapter 388: It shouldnt change so quickly, right?

    Chapter 388 shouldn''t change so quickly, right?


    Shi Qian was surprised and said, "You can still recognize me at a nce?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "I can recognize you at a nce when you turn into ashes."


    Time shallow: "."


    etc!


    Master Zhan left?


    She turned her head slightly to look at the side of the road, and Shang Sizhan''s car was still there!


    Shi shallow swallowed saliva.


    The two of them were so sweet just now, shouldn''t the monstrous boss change his face so quickly?


    Besides, Jiang Ci is just delivering the car.


    She looked down at the car key in Jiang Ci''s hand, then reached out and took it: "Thank you."


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "Why are you being polite? Because someone is watching?"


    Shi looked at him lightly and asked, "You didn''t show up at this time on purpose, did you?"


    Jiang Ci: "Am I that boring!" After a pause, he asked again: "Why, is he still misunderstanding our rtionship?"


    Time shallow: "."


    The misunderstanding has never been solved at all.


    "Eh, I didn''t misunderstand too much."


    Jiang Ci smiledzily: "It''s good that there is no misunderstanding."


    After finishing speaking, he was going to the club.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you going?"


    Jiang Ci exined: "I also made an appointment here today."


    Shi nodded inly: "Oh, then you go in first, I will give the car keys to Li Feng, and let him send someone to drive back."


    Jiang Ci''s deep eyes shed a touch of unclear emotion, and then he smiled lightly: "Well, then I will go in first."


    Jiang Ci entered the club, Shi Qian turned around and ran back to Shang Sizhan''s car.


    Seeing this, Li Feng immediately got out of the car and opened the door.


    Shi Qian stood beside the car and didn''t get in the car.


    Looking at the unpredictable Shang Sizhan, he smiled smugly and said, "Master Zhan, just now Jiang Ci sent me the car here, and I gave Li Feng the car keys, let him send someone over to drive back. "


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded indifferently.


    Shi Jian looked at his indifferent response, and knew that Jiang Ci''s appearance made this master unhappy again.


    Shi Qian gave Li Feng the car keys.


    "Then I will go first."


    "Come up first." Shang Sizhan said.


    Shi Qian hesitated for a while, and finally got into the car.


    Li Feng closed the car door and stood outside the car consciously.


    Shi shallow into the car.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep voice contained a hint of domineering: "Go."


    Shi Qian: ".Oh."


    After getting out of the car, Shi Qian touched her neck, and smiled awkwardly and helplessly.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s back, and slightly hooked the corners of his lips.


    A momentter, he picked up his mobile phone and called Bei Mingyue.


    "The new club you bought is called Dreamtime?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Do you want to get together today?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I called you two days ago, didn''t you say you couldn''te?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I thought about it. I think I should give you face."


    Bei Mingyue: "Oh! Then I have to thank Lord Zhan for his kindness!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, get together?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    After about ten seconds, Bei Mingyue: "2601, I am here now."


    Shang Sizhan: "Understood."

 Chapter 389: Inadvertently looking in the direction of the door

    Chapter 389 Unintentionally looking in the direction of the door


    Shi Qian walked into a box under the leadership of the waiter.


    In the box.


    Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu sat on the same couch, Cheng Yu, several other boys and two girls sat beside them.


    Shi smiled lightly, and walked towards several people.


    Sheng Xu was sitting on the sofa, turning around with a Rubik''s cube in his hand, with a careless expression, and his eyes were always looking in the direction of the door intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, Shi Qian, dressed as a boy, came in suddenly, and Sheng Xu was stunned when he saw her.


    Several other people noticed someoneing in, and they cast their gazes on her.


    Seeing her unfamiliar, it was the first time she came here, and then someone guessed her identity, and murmured: "Mu Youming."


    Shi Qian walked in front of several people, smiled and said: "I''m Mu Youming, this is the first time we meet, hello everyone."


    One of the girls'' excited voice suddenly sounded: "You are so handsome!"


    Shi Qian smiledzily, walked directly to the girl who praised her for being handsome and sat down.


    The girl''s face blushed suddenly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    A boy said: "Mu Youming is really you. You haven''t shown up for two years. It was uploaded online that you are a woman. I almost believed it."


    Shi smiled and said: "Rumors cannot be believed."


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian''s men''s clothing with an expression of indescribable expression, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Sizhe looked at it with a slight smile and said: "Mu Youming, hello, I am Shuai Tianqiong."


    Then he pointed to Sheng Xu who was sitting next to him, and said intentionally, "He''s handsome and blows up the universe."


    Shi Qian looked at the two and nodded: "Oh."


    Another boy looked at Lu Sizhe and asked puzzledly: "Hey? Didn''t Shuai Zhe Quan Universe mean that he had met Mu Youming before? Why did he still need you to introduce him?"


    Lu Sizhe said seriously: "I have seen it before, but I am not very familiar with it."


    The boy nodded: "Oh." Then he smiled when he looked at it, and introduced himself: "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet, I''m without a trace."


    "No trace!" Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "Didn''t you say that you are not in Jindu City?"


    "Didn''t you rush back here to see your true face?" As he said that, the boy smiled and said, "Actually, I really thought you were a beauty, and it''s been two years, and I finally saw you once. Can''t miss it."


    Several other people also introduced themselves one after another. They are allrades who have yed games together for two years.


    The girl looked at Shi Qian, and said shyly, "Mu Youming, Absolute Peak is really designed by you?"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded with a light smile.


    The girl looked at her immature face, about the same age as herself, and asked, "How old were you three years ago?"


    "18."


    "You designed a popr game on the Inte at the age of 18, you are amazing!"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Actually, it''s nothing."


    "That''s right." Shi Qian said again: "How do you feel about the newlyunched couple system? Do you have a group CP?"


    The voice fell, and the audience was silent.


    After a while, Wu Ying Wu Trace suddenly said: "I want to form a group, but I don''t have a CP?"


    Others have indescribable expressions.


    Time shallow: "."


    Emotions are all singles!


    The girl next to her looked at Shi Qian, her eyes filled with admiration that couldn''t be concealed.


    His eyes were filled with disappointment again.


    It seems that he should have a girlfriend.

 Chapter 390: The key is still so approachable.

    Chapter 390 The key is still so approachable.


    However, it is normal for such a handsome boy to have a girlfriend.


    The key is still so approachable.


    It''s not like Shuai Zang Quan Universe, although he is very handsome, but he has a bad temper at first nce, and he always looks like a drag.


    Handsome Crack the Sky, although he looks sunny on the surface, but once you get in touch with him, you will find that he is actually a bit cold and doesn''t like to care about others.


    After thinking about it, the girl sighed softly.


    What kind of CP is in the group, let¡¯s stay single.


    Shi Qian said again: "No, you guys, CP doesn''t necessarily have to find real people, there are so many yers in the game, it''s not possible that even a CP can''t be formed."


    Sheng Xu, who was quiet for a long while, finally said, "You don''t have a group either!"


    Time shallow: "."


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "I''ll be forming soon."


    Group soon?


    Sheng Xu looked at her with doubts shing in his eyes.


    Who is she going to form CP with?


    The female ount he registered hasn''t added her yet, she found someone so quickly!


    Wu Ying Wu Trace said: "This thing is actually the same as falling in love. It depends on fate. It can''t be met. Also, we are finally together. Shall we y a few rounds on the spot?"


    "Sure." Someone echoed.


    Everyone has no opinion.


    This live version is more exciting than voice, and after ying a few rounds, the time is gettingte.


    Everyone called the waiter to order dinner.


    After eating, a few people went to the bar and opened a booth.


    This time, Sheng Xu took the position next to Shi Qian first.


    The bar is not as quiet as in the box, and you won''t be heard by others.


    Sheng Xu said: "You really came to the party dressed as a man!"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Don''t you also call me a man in the group! How about it? Am I handsome like this?"


    Sheng Xu: "Yes."


    Shi smiled slightly, then raised his eyes, looking around the bar.


    Seeing her nce around, Sheng Xu also looked around, and then asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian replied while looking around: "Jiang Ci said that he also has an appointment here today, let me see if he is in the bar, have you seen him?"


    Sheng Xu immediately looked back: "No."


    He doesn''t have the time to look at men!


    Moreover, Jiang Ci probably didn''t have an appointment with someone, but came here only after knowing that Shi Qian was here today.


    On the sofa on one side.


    The two girls sitting next to Cheng Yu looked at Sheng Xu and Shi Qian and discussed quietly.


    "Do you feel that Shuai Zhaquan Universe looks at Mu Youming''s eyes in a strange way?"


    The girl nodded: "I noticed, ever since Mu Youming came, Shuai Zha''s eyes from all over the universe have always been on him."


    "I didn''t expect that! I said that Shuai Zhaquan Universe always looks like a flirt, and he doesn''t like to talk to girls very much. So that''s the reason."


    Upstairs, in Bei Mingyue''s private box.


    Two men are sitting on a luxurious leather sofa, holding a cup in their hands and sitting opposite each other.


    Bei Mingyue already knew the reason why Shang Sizhan came to the club suddenly, and came with his own woman.


    He took a sip of wine and smiledzily: "Do you want to go downstairs for a while?"


    Shang Sizhan crossed his legs, leanedzily on the sofa, gently shook the foreign wine in his hand, and said slowly: "No need."


    Bei Mingyue said again: "I''m so relieved to follow!"


    Shang Sizhan: "I''ll send her here and pick her up."


    Bei Mingyue looked at him, clearly feeling that Shang Sizhan was really serious about Shi Qian.


    "Shang Sizhan, you are finished!"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of wine, his thin lips curled slightly: "I am willing."


    Bei Mingyue: "."

 Chapter 391: The picture is a bit weird

    Chapter 391 The picture is a bit weird


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly smiled: "Shang Sizhan didn''t expect you to have a day, and fell into the hands of a woman."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with narrow and deep eyes: "Bei Mingyue, did you forget that you nted it earlier?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Who fell! When I find that woman, I''ll show you how I broke her leg!"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay, remember what you said and don''t p your face when the timees."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly, and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Downstairs bar.


    Several people in the booth raised their sses and drank.


    Shi Qian looked at the wine ss in front of him, swallowed, looked at the crowd again, and said, "Uh, I can''t drink."


    Lu Sizhe looked at her: "You can''t drink?"


    I drank it in the moonlight before, and drank it when I was eating, why can''t I drink it again.


    Whileughing without a trace: "No, it''s humorous, you can''t drink! Men can''t drink, and they won''t be inconvenient for a few days like women!"


    The voice fell.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and Cheng Yu looked at her at the same time.


    The eyes of the three of them probably thought she was really from those few days!


    Time shallow: "."


    Actually, Shang Sizhan didn''t let her drink.


    "Cough!" Shi Qian coughed lightly and said, "I could drink it before, but recently my stomach is not feeling well. The doctor said that I can''t drink alcohol during this time."


    "Oh, that''s it." Wu Ying Wu Trace nodded.


    Sheng Xu took the wine away from her hand: "Then don''t drink it."


    Cheng Yu smiled and followed suit: "Yes, if you have a bad stomach, you should stop drinking. Your body is the most important thing."


    Lu Sizhe said: "That''s right."


    Sheng Xu immediately called the waiter to ask for a cup of hot water.


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy really thought she was in those days!


    The waiter said there is no water, but there is warm water.


    After that, Sheng Xu asked for a ss of warm water.


    This time, not only the two girls, but even the way they looked at Sheng Xu without a trace changed.


    Why did this tsundere young master suddenly change his gender, and he even cared about people?


    He didn''t know that Shuai Zhaquan Universe was the crown prince of the Sheng family among the four famous families, but judging by his clothes and demeanor, he knew that he must be a young master from a superior family.


    Usually he has a bad temper, and everyone basically gives him some room.


    Unexpectedly, when Mu Youming appeared today, the painting style would change.


    After a while, the waiter came over with a ss of warm water.


    Sheng Xu nced at Shiqian, and told the waiter: "Give it to her."


    The waiter put the water in front of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian could only smile indifferently, and said, "Thank you."


    Looking at Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe smiled, and jokingly said, "Brother Xu, I suddenly feel unwell too, can you get me a ss of warm water."


    Sheng Xu nced at him, and put arge ss of ice wine in front of him: "Just drink two sses of wine."


    "Hahaha." Cheng Yu couldn''t helpughing.


    Wu Ying Wu Trace and the others were stunned.


    This picture is really weird!


    After a while, Shi Qian stood up: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Sheng Xu looked at her and said with a smile, "Do you want to be with you?"


    Shi smiled lightly, "No need." But he kicked Sheng Xu.


    Sheng Xu suffered from pain, and his handsome face suddenly changed color.


    Shi Qian left the deck and walked towards the corridor.


    Standing in the corridor, Shi Qian looked at the men''s and women''s restrooms, and then at himself in the mirror on the wall.


    This is really a bit inconvenient.


    Hesitating for a moment, she turned around and went upstairs, then found an empty box and walked in.


    When Shi Qian just went upstairs, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei walked into the bar.

 Chapter 392: Two idiots are alive

    Chapter 392 The two idiots are alive


    Jiang Ci nced around in the bar, and his eyes quickly fell on Sheng Xulu Sizhenabo, but he didn''t see Shi Qian''s figure.


    The waiter immediately led several people into the VIP booth.


    There are already several young men and women waiting in the deck.


    Seeing Jiang Ci approaching, one of the men immediately stood up and said with a smile on his face: "Second Young Master, Huo Young Master, this way please."


    Jiang Ci sat in the innermost middle position, and Huo Fei sat down beside him.


    The man looked at the carefully selected beauties beside him, and ordered: "Go and pour wine for Second Young Master Jiang."


    The beauty is just about to pass.


    Jiang Ci nced at the women, and his handsome face suddenly sank.


    When the man saw this, his expression tightened, and he immediately said, "Wait, you guys should just wait."


    The beauties were quite happy to see that Jiang Ci was handsome.


    Unexpectedly, they were chased away before they approached. They were very unwilling, but they had no choice but to retreat to the side.


    The man sat back in embarrassment, and finally invited the big Buddha to sit in his booth. He also carefully selected several beauties, but Jiang Ershao didn''t like any of them.


    The man immediately poured wine for Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    Then he picked up the wine ss by himself: "Second Young Master, Huo Shao, I respect you both."


    Several other men sitting there also raised their wine sses.


    "Second young master, I have admired your name for a long time. It is a great honor to meet you today."


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze and stared at the people, paused for a few seconds, and then slowly raised his wine ss to respond to the people.


    But there was still no expression on his face.


    Several people were embarrassed again.


    He thought to himself that this Second Young Master Jiang was indeed as rumoured, difficult to serve.


    Huo Fei knew that the reason why Jiang Ci came to the bar, to the booth of these people, was because Shi Qian came to the bar.


    However, he didn''t notice Shi Qian either.


    Instead, I saw Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe sitting in the opposite booth.


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze, his indifferent handsome face showed no emotion, he picked up his ss and took another sip of wine.


    The man was really uncertain about Jiang Ci''s temper, so he didn''t dare to say any more.


    However, it is already very good that this big Buddha cane to his deck today, and maybe he will be familiar with it in the future.


    At this time, the two men next to him chatted.


    "Time shallow."


    "Oh, yes, Shiqian."


    Jiang Ci''s face changed when he heard the two men talking about the woman Sheng Shao liked.


    When the two of them uttered Shi Qian''s name, their faces sankpletely.


    He turned his head suddenly, staring at the two of them with sharp eyes, his voice was as cold as ice: "What''s your name?"


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci, and then at the two men.


    These two idiots are alive.


    The two men were overjoyed when they saw Jiang Ci talking to them suddenly and asking their names.


    But looking at Jiang Ci''s gloomy face, he felt something was wrong!

 Chapter 393: enough violence

    Chapter 393 Violent enough


    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Jiang Ci said in a cold voice again: "Why, you don''t even know your own name?"


    The two of them were sure that Jiang Ci was angry, but they didn''t understand why the Buddha was suddenly angry.


    The man who invited Jiang Ci also saw that something was wrong, and asked cautiously, "Second Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci looked at the three of them and suddenly smiled, very coldly.


    He stood up, picked up the wine bottle on the table and walked slowly to the two of them, slowly poured the wine in the bottle from above their heads, and poured it on top of their heads.


    The two of them came back to their senses in a daze, and one of them said angrily, "What are you doing!"


    Although the two of them were afraid of Jiang Ci, they couldn''t keep silent after being humiliated by him in front of so many people in this public ce.


    The man who just said that he would wait until Sheng Xu finished ying, blurted out a curse: "I''ll go!" Then he tried to dodge and stand up.


    Jiang Ci smashed the bottle on top of his head before he could stand up.


    The girls turned pale with fright. They all knew that Second Young Master Jiang had a bad temper, but they didn''t expect him to be so violent and hit people casually.


    Others were also stunned, wondering what was going on?


    All of a sudden it attracted a lot of attention.


    "What''s going on? Someone was beaten!"


    "Who is that man, so violent!"


    "However, he is quite handsome"


    The smashed man covered his head, raised his eyes and stared at Jiang Ci, even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to speak harshly.


    "Second Young Master Jiang, what do you mean." Just as he was speaking, a stream of red blood flowed down his forehead.


    Seeing this, the other didn''t dare to move, leaning on the sofa and watching Jiang Ci cautiously.


    Jiang Ci looked at the two of them condescendingly, and said coldly: "From now on, you two had better walk around me, otherwise I will hit you once every time I see you."


    "Jiang Ci!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Jiang Ci suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Shi Qianzheng walked towards him, walked to his side and stopped, looked at the two people who were in a panic on the sofa, and then looked at the small bottleneck left in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ci still put the things in his hand on the ground: "It''s nothing, these two idiots made me angry."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two men again, and said coldly, "Get out immediately!"


    The two quickly stood up and ran.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and the others noticed the situation here, and looked over one after another.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Jiang Ci: "What''s the matter with that guy?"


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian and Jiang Ci who had already sat down, and snorted softly: "Who knows!"


    Cheng Yu moved closer to the two of them and said in a low voice, "Is that Second Young Master Jiang? It''s violent enough!"


    Hallway.


    The bar manager looked at the scene inside, and the ck-clothed bodyguard beside him asked, "Manager, are you still going?"


    The manager said slowly: "There is no fight, forget it."


    The bodyguard nodded: "Okay, I see."


    At this time, Murong Jing passed by, and seeing that the expressions of the two were not right, she asked, "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    When the manager heard this, he immediately turned his head to look at Murong Jing: "Miss Murong, you are here. Something happened just now, and it will be fine now."


    Murong Jing raised her eyebrows: "What''s the small situation?"


    The manager replied: "The second young master Jiang from the four major families smashed two people with his wine bottle, but it''s okay, we didn''t get up, and we didn''t get hurt."


    Jiang Er Shao!


    Isn''t that friend Shiqian!


    Murong Jing looked in the direction of the bar booth, and then saw Shi Qian and Jiang Ci sitting in the innermost.

 Chapter 394: just look at them

    Chapter 394 is to see them not pleasing to the eye


    It seems that the second young master Jiang''s fight is probably due to Shi Qian''s fight.


    But, what the **** is Shi Qian''s manly attire!


    Although the make-up of this man is not bad, ordinary people can''t tell it, but she still recognized Shi Qian at a nce.


    The manager saw that Murong Jing had been staring in the direction of the booth, and asked, "Miss Murong, do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Murong Jing looked back: "No need, the boss is upstairs, right?"


    The manager said: "Here."


    "Yes." Murong Jing went upstairs directly.


    In the deck.


    At this time, Jiang Ci no longer had the violent air just now, and satzily on the sofa, looked at Shi Qian next to him, and asked, "Where did you suddenlye from?"


    "Come down from upstairs, as soon as I entered the bar, I saw everyone''s eyes looking in this direction. I took a curious look and realized that you were beating someone."


    Paused, she suddenly asked: "Why did you hit someone all of a sudden?"


    Jiang Ci picked up his ss and took a sip of wine: "I just think they don''t like it."


    She originally thought that Jiang Ci''s temper had been restrained a lot, but it seems that he has not.


    This guy is as bad-tempered as he was in school.


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian, smiled, and said in a low voice, "Sister Qian, what look are you wearing today? I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Shi looked down at his men''s clothes, and said with a smile, "Men''s clothes look."


    Huo Fei said again: "Don''t say it, Miss Qian, you look handsome in such a dress."


    Shi smiled slightly, and suddenly asked: "By the way, do you know why he suddenly hit someone?"


    As he spoke, he nced at Jiang Ci.


    "Uh" Huo Fei nced at Jiang Ci, then at Shi Qian, andughed dryly: "I don''t know either."


    Shiqian snorted softly: "I don''t know, or I won''t tell?"


    "I really don''t know." As he spoke, Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci, and suddenly asked, "Brother Ci, what happened to you just now?"


    Jiang Ci looked at the two of them, suddenly opened his mouth, and said solemnly: "They both fell in love with Huo Fei, and even whispered that he has a good figure. I couldn''t listen to it for a while, so I did it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Dazed for a few seconds, Huo Fei was very cooperative and said: "Why didn''t you say it earlier, I will reward them both with a bottle."


    Jiang Ci: "Isn''t this afraid of hurting your self-esteem?"


    Huo Fei pulled out a smile: "Thank you, Brother Ci."


    Jiang Ci: "Don''t be so polite."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them with weird eyes, with a half-believing look.


    Seeing that the two were unwilling to say more, Shi Qian didn''t continue to ask.


    The man who started to invite Jiang Ci was sitting far away at this moment, not daring to disturb the three of them, nor could he hear what the three of them said.


    Just wondering why Jiang Ci did it suddenly just now.


    He has to find out about this matter.


    There is also this little boy who just came over. I don''t know who it is, but Jiang Ci seems to have a good attitude towards him.


    The originally gloomy and terrifying expression changed immediately when the little boy came over.


    Thinking of Jiang Ci''s attitude towards those beauties just now, and looking at his attitude towards this little boy, the man seems to understand something.


    After a while.


    Sheng Xu suddenly walked over and sat down opposite them.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Why are you here?"


    Sheng Xu saidzily: "Come over and say hello to Second Young Master Jiang."


    As he spoke, he picked up a ss of wine that no one had touched on the table: "Second Young Master Jiang."


    Jiang Ci looked at him, then picked up a ss of wine, smiled and touched him.


    The two drank the wine.


    The man sitting on the farthest side recognized Sheng Xu at a nce. He noticed him and Lu Sizhe just now. The two famous princes of Jindu City were also there. The bar is really lively today.

 Chapter 395: The sound of an ambulance came from outside the window.

    Chapter 395 The sound of an ambnce came from outside the window.


    Box 2601 upstairs.


    Murong Jing had just finished reporting to Bei Mingyue when she vaguely heard the sound of an ambnceing from outside the window.


    Bei Mingyue frowned suddenly: "What''s going on? Why is there the sound of an ambnce?"


    Normally in this box, due to the height of the floor and the sound instion, the sound of the ambnce outside could not be heard. Unfortunately, the three of them are all experts with keen hearing. Although the sound is not loud, they can still hear it.


    Murong Jing immediately thought of the scene downstairs just now, and the man with bleeding forehead, probably the guy called the ambnce.


    Murong Jingined secretly, she could walk by herself with such a slight injury, yet she even called an ambnce, she must be sick.


    Bei Mingyue ordered: "Go and see what''s going on?"


    Murong Jing looked at Bei Mingyue, hesitated for a moment and said: "The owner, there was a fight in the bar downstairs just now, but there was no fight, it was someone who was beaten unterally, and nothing of ours was destroyed!"


    "Fight! Who is fighting!" Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s expression became even worse: "My club has only been open for a few days, and someone dares to make trouble!"


    Murong Jing immediately exined: "My lord, it''s not causing trouble, it''s just that a rich second generation beat up another rich second generation."


    Bei Mingyue looked at Murong Jing who was trying to exin, squinted his eyes, and suddenly asked: "Murong Jing, do you know the person who beat someone?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "I know."


    Bei Mingyue picked up the wine ss and asked leisurely, "Who is it?"


    "Uh..." Murong Jing quietly nced at Shang Sizhan from the corner of her eye, and replied, "It''s the Second Young Master Jiang from the Jiang family."


    Shang Sizhan, who had just brought the wine ss to his lips, paused for a moment, then opened his mouth to drink as if nothing had happened.


    When Shi Qian helped Jiang Ci avoid the assassination, Jiang Ci was moved and gave her a hug.


    But Shang Sizhan found out and was very angry. Murong Jing saw it on the spot.


    So, she concluded that Shang Sizhan knew that Jiang Ci liked Shi Qian, and wondered if he would think too much about it.


    Murong Jing murmured to herself, I''m sorry Qianqian, and I dare not lie to the shopkeeper.


    Bei Mingyue let out a light snort: "What''s wrong with the Jiang family? Dare to act presumptuously on my territory, even the Heavenly King and I can''t do it. It''s just a few days after the opening, it''s just not paying attention to the owner of the shop!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    No one knows that this club is run by you.


    Otherwise, which family would dare toe here to make trouble.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Forget it."


    No need to ask the reason, he also knew that Jiang Ci''s sudden beating was probably due to Shi Qian.


    Um?


    Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing looked at Shang Sizhan while full of doubts.


    Shang Sizhan squeezed the wine ss in his hand, and spoke slowly, with a decisive tone: "He is Qianqian''s friend, so he can''t move."


    Bei Mingyue: "."!


    Shang Sizhan looked at Murong Jing, and ordered: "You go out first."


    Murong Jing nced at Bei Mingyue, but Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything.


    She immediately said: "This subordinate will leave."


    After Murong Jing went out, Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan for a while, and said again: "What? Are you Ai Wu Ji Wu?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with his narrow and deep eyes: "Can''t you?"


    Bei Mingyue choked for a long time, and finally said: "Damn, take it!"


    It''s over, Shang Sizhan ispletely over.


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the time on his watch, then put down his wine ss.


    Picked up the mobile phone next to her and called Shi Qian.


    "Qianqian, it''s ten o''clock, it''s time to go back."


    "Okay, I''m going downstairs now."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Sizhan stood up: "You drink slowly, I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 396: go back quickly

    Chapter 396 Go back, very urgent


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan speechlessly: "It''s only ten o''clock and it''s so urgent!"


    Shang Sizhan said with a half-smile, "It''s urgent."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Downstairs in the bar.


    Shi Qian stood up, and said to several people: "It''s ten o''clock, I''m going back, you guys y slowly."


    Sheng Xu said: "Didn''t you say hello to Wu Ying Wu Ting and the others?"


    "Go, I''ll go over and say goodbye to them." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked to the booth over there.


    Sheng Xu also stood up: "I''ll go back too."


    Shi Qian went to say goodbye to the absolute peak.


    Jiang Ci called over the man who had been sitting on the side.


    The man has never dared to leave, because he was afraid that if he left like this, he would be troubled by the Second Young Master Jiangter.


    Jiang Ci regained his indifference at this time: "The two of you guys were your friends just now?"


    The man immediately denied: "No, no, no, they are not friends, even if we usually eat, drink and have fun together, I don''t like to see those two people, they came here by themselves.


    Those two people are not doing business at all. They know how to y with women all day long, and the one you hit is not a thing. I heard that they almost killed a girl some time ago. The matter was quite big, but it was settled with moneyter.


    Second young master, today was my mistake, I shouldn''t bring everyone in front of you. "As he said, the man poured himself a full ss of spirits: "I''ll punish myself with a ss, and please, Second Young Master, don''t remember the viin''s mistakes. "


    "So you know the name." Jiang Ci said slowly.


    "Yes, I know." The man immediately said the names of the two.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and he picked up the wine ss and took a sip of wine slowly.


    After Shi Qian bid farewell to the absolute peak yers, he left.


    Out of the club door.


    Shi Qian saw the slender and tall figure of a man standing under the neon lights.


    Facing her now.


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked towards him: "Master Zhan, why are you standing at the door, why don''t you wait for me in the car?"


    "I just came down from the clubhouse too."


    "Huh? You are here tonight, with whom?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Bei Mingyue, he just bought this club a few days ago."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at the building behind him, and said in surprise: "This is just bought by Bei Mingyue! Isn''t he doing financial investment? Why is he still investing in the real industry!"


    Shang Sizhan did not answer her question, but looked at her delicate face and asked, "Did you drink?"


    "I didn''t drink, I didn''t take a sip." After a pause, Shi Qian asked again: "I don''t smell of alcohol, do I?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Time shallow: "."


    She smells of alcohol?


    But she obviously didn''t drink alcohol!


    After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because I was staying in the bar and smelled of alcohol. I definitely didn''t drink it."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Is there any drink, I will know when I go back and check itter, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he held Shi Qian''s hand and pulled her to the side of the road.


    examine!


    Shi Qian nced at Shang Sizhan suspiciously, what does he mean?


    As soon as he got into the car, Shi Qian''s phone rang for several days.


    It was posted in the group without a trace.


    Ask her if she got a taxi, if she got in the car, pay attention to safety on the road, and we will meet again next time.


    Shi Qian replied two things to him, and then put down the phone.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when we returned to the Imperial Garden, Shi Qian went upstairs to the room and then went to the bathroom.


    Standing in the bathroom, looking in the direction of the door from time to time, wondering if Shang Sizhan would suddenly barge in.


    After all, the monster boss did not do this once or twice.

 Chapter 397: Reading with a book.

    Chapter 397 is reading with a book.


    Half an hourter, Shi Qian came out of the bathroom alone.


    Someone didn''t break in again.


    As soon as Shiqian walked into the bedroom, he saw Shang Sizhan had already taken a shower and changed into pajamas and was sitting on the bedside, reading a book.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up from the book and looked at her: "Come here."


    Shi lightly wiped the hair that hadn''t been dried yet, and said with a smile, "My hair is not dry yet, so I''ll blow it down first."


    As he spoke, he walked to the dressing table, sat down, and picked up the hair dryer.


    Shang Sizhan got off the bed, walked behind her, took the hair dryer from her hand, and said softly, "I''ll blow it for you."


    Shi Qian looked at him in the mirror, smiled, and let go of the hair dryer.


    Shang Sizhan turned on the hair dryer and adjusted the temperature, lifted the girl''s ck hair with his slender fingers, and blown it gently.


    Ten minutester.


    The girl''s satin-like long hair has been blown dry, and Shang Sizhan puts down the hair dryer: "Okay."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled, then stood up.


    Before he could turn around, a maic and seductive voice said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at the man''s haunting face from the mirror: "What''s wrong?"


    "No" Shi Qian wanted to say no again, but seeing the man''s slightly narrowed eyes, she immediately changed her words and said, "Don''t say."


    Shang Si Zhan smiled wantonly and said no more.


    Shiqian knows it, whether you say it or not, the result is the same.


    The next day.


    When Shi Qian woke up again, it was already noon without any surprise.


    He nced sideways at the smart clock on the bedside, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes subconsciously fell on the dressing table not far away, and then the clear palm prints on the mirror fell into her sight.


    After washing, change clothes.


    As soon as Shi Qian reached the door, the door was pushed open, and Shang Sizhan appeared at the door.


    Seeing that she was well dressed and her thin lips were slightly drawn, she smiled: "It''s up."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded calmly.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go downstairs and have something to eat."


    "Um."


    Then, the two went downstairs and had lunch together.


    After lunch.


    Shi Qian went to the garden, intending to go to the bamboo forest to find the monsters.


    In the garden.


    Yan Yi and Bailiyi just talked.


    "Hey, Bailiyi, bring me some of the toxin you used on that womanst time."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows: "What do you want that for?"


    Yan Yidao: "Of course I have my uses."


    Shi Qian overheard the conversation between the two.


    Slightly puzzled, poison for women?


    What woman, what toxin?


    Bai Liyi noticed Shi Qian, and immediately signaled Yan Yi to shut up with his eyes, and then said: "Qianqian, are you going to the bamboo forest?"


    Yan Yi then turned around, looked at Shi and greeted with a smile: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded, looking at the two of them and asked, "What were you two talking about just now? What kind of woman, what kind of poison?"


    Bailiyi smiled and replied: "We are talking about a hard-talking female killer who was caught by Jiuzhou before. I used a kind of poison to force her to tell the mastermind behind the scenes. Yan Yi wanted to use That poison."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 398: Lord Zhan looking for

    Chapter 398 Master Zhan looking for


    Shi Qian heard the words, and asked again: "What kind of poison, what effect?"


    Bai Liyi: "People can''t live, they can''t die!"


    Shi Qian looked at Yan Yi: "Who are you going to use poison against?"


    Yan Yi replied with a smile: "I don''t have a target yet, I''ll keep it as a backup."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the two with half-belief, turned around and walked towards the bamboo forest without asking any more questions.


    Wicked monsters are running in the bamboo forest.


    As soon as Shi Qian appeared, the two guys noticed her, and immediately ran towards her and sat down in front of her.


    Shi Qian touched the hairy heads of the two guys, and suddenly felt something moving under his feet.


    She looked down at her feet, it was the little rabbit.


    Shi shallow bent down to hold the little rabbit in his arms, and then sat on the swing. This little guy seems to have gained a lot of weight recently.


    After ying in his arms for a while, Shi Qian put the little rabbit back on the ground.


    The little rabbit bounced to Beast''s side.


    Shi Qian looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t helpughing.


    After a while, Yan Yi suddenly came over and said, "Miss Qianqian, Lord Zhan told you to go back."


    Shi Qian didn''t bring her mobile phone, so Shang Sizhan couldn''t call her.


    "Master Zhan is busy!"


    Yan Yi said: "This meeting is over, I want you to go back."


    Shi Qian grasped the rope of the swing, paused for a moment, and said, "I see, I''ll be back in a while."


    Yan Yi smiled: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan said let''s go back now."


    Time shallow: "."


    A momentter, she got down from the swing: "By the way, why did Master Zhan want me all of a sudden?"


    "He didn''t say that."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    In the garden.


    Shang Sizhan was wearing a ck suit, formally dressed, sitting elegantly on a bench by the fountain.


    Shi Qian walked over to him: "Master Zhan, are you looking for me?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Come here."


    "Oh." Shi Qian walked up to him, and was about to sit down beside him, when the man suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Shi Qian sat on hisp, looked at Yan Yi who was standing beside him, and the bodyguards and servants passing by.


    Struggling to remember, Shang Sizhan held him in his arms: "Don''t move around."


    Shi said in a low voice: "There is someone."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "They won''t read it."


    After the voice fell, Yan Yi immediately turned around and looked away.


    He didn''t want to watch it.


    Shi Qian couldn''t break free, so she didn''t move anymore.


    Shang Sizhan hugged her, and said again: "I''m going on a business trip temporarily, and I won''t be back until about a weekter."


    "Ah? Are you going on a business trip? Where are you going? When are you leaving?"


    Shi nced at the suit on his body, no wonder he changed into such formal clothes.


    "I''m going to the branch in country C. I have something to deal with and I''ll be leaving soon." After a pause, Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his fingers and asked, "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Leave in a while! Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Um."


    Shi Qian was in a dilemma: "But I promised Professor Song to participate in theputer programmingpetition, and it just so happens that next week is the preliminarypetition."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    "However, I will go to thepetition on Tuesday, otherwise, after thepetition is over, I will go to country C to find you."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the exquisite little face, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Forget it, you''d better stay at home, I''ll try toe back as soon as possible."


    Time shallow: "."


    This changed too fast!


    "Is it because of you that Jiang Ci beat peoplest night? What did those people do?" Shang Sizhan suddenly asked what happenedst night.

 Chapter 399: seems to understand something

    Chapter 399 seems to understand something


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It''s not because of me. I was dressed like a boy yesterday, and I was with yers who were absolutely at the top all the time. I just went there when I saw him beating someone suddenly. How could it be because of me? "


    Paused for a moment, Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan and said again: "Master Zhan, don''t you still think Jiang Ci likes me?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her without speaking.


    The whole world can tell that Jiang Ci likes her, but she can''t see it herself.


    However, it''s normal, if he doesn''t say anything, and doesn''t take the initiative to attack, this little thing still can''t see that he likes her.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he said, "Be good in the few days I''m away, don''t run around, I''ll send you a video tonight."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    In the evening, Shang Sizhan took a private jet to country C for a business trip.


    Shi Qian stayed alone in the study drawing manga.


    I didn''t go back to my room until eleven o''clock in the evening to sleep.


    Shiy on the bed tossing and turning for a long time before falling asleep, woke up early the next morning, and couldn''t fall back asleep again.


    She simply got up and went to school early.


    Shi Qian rarely came to the library once, standing in front of the bookshelf looking for a book to read.


    Across the bookshelf, the voices of two girls suddenly sounded.


    A girl suddenly asked: "Hey? Why haven''t you been with Mu Xue recently?"


    "She hasn''te to school sincest week. I heard that she is sick."


    "Sick, I saw that she was fine before, why did she suddenly get sick?"


    The girl looked around, lowered her voice and said, "I''m telling you, don''t tell anyone."


    "What?"


    "Actually, Mu Xue is not sick at the time, but the Shi family seems to have offended some important person, and it is very miserable now."


    "Huh? What a big shot?"


    "I don''t know! Our vi is not far from her house. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I heard from the property management that a group of men in ck broke into Shi''s housest week. And, do you know how to get in the gate? "


    "How did you get in?"


    "It exploded! The one who sted the door open, such an arrogant style of doing things must have offended the big shots, and, besides, someone heard the gunshots."


    "I''ll go! The Shi family has offended someone, I''m afraid it''s going to be over!"


    "Even if it''s not finished, it will be difficult to think about it in the future, so I decided to stay away from her. I''m afraid it won''t do any good to get too close to her!"


    When Shi Qian heard the words, the movement of holding the book suddenly stopped.


    After she left Shi''s house that day, someone went to Shi''s house again!


    A group of men in ck blew up the door of Shi''s house and broke in!


    Such an arrogant move feels like someone from the Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian suddenly thought of what Su Jinxuan said about her poisoning Shi Muxue, and what Bailiyi and Yan Yi said about the poison in the garden yesterday.


    It seems that he suddenly understood something.


    At that time, Mu Xue should have really been poisoned.


    And the woman Bailiyi mentioned is probably her, not a female killer from Ninth Continent at all.


    Shang Sizhan should have sent two people there.


    Bai Liyi is the most tormenting person, and Shi Muxue is probably really experiencing that life is worse than death.


    However, this is her own fault.


    Shi Qian didn''t have the slightest sympathy for her.


    The voice of the girl next to him sounded again.


    "Who do you think the Shi family offended?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I guess. It might be Shiqian! Behind Shiqian, there are Young Master Sheng and Xu Muchen. It''s not a matter of every minute to teach Muxue Shih a lesson!"


    "Well, that makes sense."

 Chapter 400: Looking for Sheng Xu

    Chapter 400 Looking for Sheng Xu


    The two were talking, when they suddenly saw Shi Qian appearing beside the bookshelf with a book in his hand.


    "Always shallow!"


    "Time light!"


    They all spoke in unison, with a trace of fear in their surprised tones.


    Shi Qian was actually behind the bookshelf!


    How could shee to the library!


    Shi nced at the two of them indifferently, walked aside with a book, found a seat and sat down.


    Then put the Bluetooth headset into your ear.


    The two girls were stunned for a while, but they ran away aftering over anyway!


    Shi Family Vi.


    Shi Yaorong was running around in a hurry in the living room. Recently, all thepanies that cooperated with the Shi family have canceled their cooperation.


    What followed was the break of thepany''s capital chain.


    Shi Yaorong called for help, but no one was willing to help.


    At the beginning, some people made a few perfunctory remarks, and then they simply blocked his mobile phone number.


    Shi Yaorong clutched his phone, full of anger.


    Song Yuzhi came down from upstairs with red eyes: "Husband, Xue''er has been tortured to the point where she looks bad, what should I do?"


    Shi Yaorong was in a depressed mood, and said angrily, "It''s not her own fault! Why do you have to provoke Qianqian! She knows that Qianqian is surrounded by people from the four major families, so she dares to find a killer!"


    "People from the Four Great Families! Are people from the Four Great Families really targeting us?"


    "Except for members of the four major families, who can be so arrogant! I think the prince of the Sheng family probably did this! He is just venting his anger!"


    Song Yuzhi murmured: "Then why don''t you talk to Qianqian? We are also a family, she can''t really kill us like this?"


    Shi Yaorong frowned and did not speak.


    It was not easy for him to get in touch with these giants from Lancheng to Jinducheng. He must not give up so easily.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Yaorong walked out, ignoring Song Yuzhi''s mother and daughter.


    Song Yuzhi stood in the living room, watching Shi Yaorong who drove away, his hands tightened suddenly.


    Gritting her teeth, she said, "It''s all the fault of Shiqian, the little bitch. I should have made sure she was dead and left it alone."


    Shi Mu Xue came out of the room and stood at the stairs.


    Hisplexion was pale and haggard. In just a few days, he had already lost a lot of weight, looking like a waste.


    "Mom." Shi Muxue''s voice was weak.


    Song Yuzhi looked at her, worried: "Mu Xue, why did you leave the room?"


    As he spoke, he immediately went up the stairs to support her.


    Shi Muxue said in pain: "Mom, where''s Dad? Did he go to see Shiqian?"


    She really couldn''t bear it. She was in pain all over these days, and if she couldn''t get the antidote, she felt that she would be hurt to death.


    "Your dad just went out, he should go to find her."


    Shi Muxue narrowed her eyes and looked out the window: "Shi Qian, this bitch, sooner orter I will suffer a pain that is thousands of times worse than mine."


    Shi Yaorong arrived at the gate of Jinducheng University early.


    He didn''t contact Shiqian, but stood by the side of the road and looked around.


    Until Sheng Xu appeared, he immediately stepped forward: "Young Master Sheng."


    Sheng Xu stopped in his tracks, stared at him and did not speak.


    Shi Yaorong said cautiously: "Young Master Sheng, thousands of mistakes are my fault, and Mu Xue''s fault. You have already taught us a lesson. Can you please hold your hand high and let mypany go."


    Sheng Xu saidzily: "Mr. Shi, what do you mean?"


    "I know that the person you sent to Shijia that day, and the various situations that mypany has encountered recently, if it wasn''t for you, it would be impossible for everyone to stop cooperating with me, and they wouldn''t even answer my phone calls .


    Sheng Shao, I know you like Qianqian, but that girl has a bad temper. If you can show your respect, I can. I can find a way to make Qianqian be Sheng Shao''s woman. "

 Chapter 401: Get out now!

    Chapter 401 Get out now!


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu pursed his thin lips, and his peach blossom eyes suddenly became extremely deep.


    Shi Yaorong saw that he didn''t speak, thought he was thinking, and immediately said: "Sheng Shao, Qianqian is my daughter, I understand her."


    Before he finished speaking, Sheng Xu suddenly said in a cold voice: "Get lost!"


    Shi Yaorong was stunned!


    I don''t understand what Sheng Xu means?


    Sheng Xu looked at him coldly: "A man like you is worthy of being a father! You are simply a beast!"


    What did this **** man think of Shi Qian!


    Trading Chips!


    When Yaorong saw this, he panicked: "Young Master Sheng Sheng."


    Sheng Xu said coldly: "Get out immediately, or don''t talk about yourpany, I will let your whole family get out of Jindu City!"


    Shi Yaorong looked at Sheng Xu in surprise, doesn''t this prince like Shi Qian?


    Why are you so angry?


    Seeing Sheng Xu''s angry appearance, Shi Yaorong soon realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    It seems that this Prince Sheng is not interested in Shi Qian for a while, but really likes it.


    That''s why I got angry after hearing his words, and felt it was an insult to Shi Qian.


    "Young Master Sheng, I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing. I didn''t mean that. I meant that I would persuade Qianqian to ept Young Master Sheng. I can see that Young Master Sheng really likes Qianqian."


    Shi Yaorong refused to leave. If he left like this, thepany and the Shi family would be ruined.


    The only chance is for Sheng Xu to show mercy.


    "Young Master Sheng, I was the one who apologized to Qianqian in the past, but Qianqian is my daughter after all, just let mypany go for Qianqian''s sake, and I promise that Xueer will never disturb Qianqian again. .¡±


    Sheng Xu snorted coldly: "Mr. Shi, it''s useless for you to tell me these things. The people sent to your house and yourpany have nothing to do with me. I didn''t do it."


    Shi Yaorong naturally didn''t believe it.


    Among the people Shiqian knew, besides Sheng Xu, who else has such great skills!


    Although Xu Muchen, the president of Chuangyue Company, is a member of the JE group, he is still an employee after all.


    The power is far more powerful than that of Sheng Xu, who is the crown prince.


    "Sheng Shao."


    "Okay!" Sheng Xu didn''t give Shi Yaorong a chance to continue, and interrupted him: "I said I didn''t do it, if you dare to say one more word, I guarantee that your family will stay in Jindu City today Thest day."


    Shi Yaorong dared not speak again.


    Sheng Xu turned and walked into the school.


    Thinking about what Shi Yaorong said just now, Sheng Xu was still angry.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qian''s father who dared to say such a thing, he would have beaten him to death!


    If Jiang Ci Shang Si Zhan heard these words, he would be beaten to death!


    Sheng Xu suddenly felt sorry for Shi Qian. With such a father, he didn''t know what kind of life she had lived.


    He suddenly took out his mobile phone and called Shi Qian, asking, "Where are you?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Just arrived in the ssroom, what''s the matter?"


    "Which ssroom?" Sheng Xu asked again.


    "what?"


    "No reason, just ask."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian finally said, "I won''t tell you."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone back on the table, and continued flipping through the book in his hand.


    After a while, Sheng Xu suddenly appeared, stood beside her and said, "You think I won''t be able to find you if you don''t tell me!"


    After finishing speaking, he sat down beside her.


    Shi Qian looked at him sideways: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Why not." Sheng Xu saidzily, "Just sit hereter."


    Shi Qian didn''t know what this guy wanted to do, so she looked away and ignored him.

 Chapter 402: The back is somewhat familiar

    Chapter 402 The back is somewhat familiar


    Not knowing what Sheng Xu was going to do again, Shi Qian looked away and continued to read her book.


    Sheng Xu sat quietly, just looked at her like that, and didn''t speak.


    He grew up being held in the hands of everyone since he was a child, and he couldn''t understand what it was like for a little girl living in such an environment.


    But that must have felt bad.


    Sheng Xu''s actions fell on the surrounding eyes, which were infinitely affectionate.


    A girl picked up her mobile phone and quietly took a photo of the profile of the two of them.


    "Sheng Xu has been staring at Shi Qian, with those affectionate eyes, it feels like Sheng Shao really likes her."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Shi Qian has a boyfriend! Although I haven''t seen it, the ssmates who saw it all said that she is super invincible and handsome. I think the chance of Shi Qian breaking up with her boyfriend should be low."


    "Well, in fact, I feel that it is useless to be handsome. You still have to have a good family background. Sheng Shao is the prince of the Sheng family. Shi Qian''s boyfriend must not be able topare with Sheng Shao in terms of family power."


    "That''s true. But I think Shi Qian''s choice is also right. Even if she chooses Sheng Shao, it can only be a cloud of smoke. A small family like the Shi family will definitely step into the grand gate."


    Shi Qian felt his unsteady gaze, a little ufortable.


    Immediately, she turned to look at him.


    Sheng Xu looked at her withplicated eyes, and there seemed to be a trace of sympathy in thatplicated look.


    Shi Qian said: "Sheng Xu!"


    Sheng Xu was a little dazed, and he came back to his senses when she heard her call his name: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said in a very strong tone: "Turn your face away, don''t stare at me!"


    Sheng Xu was stunned for a moment, with a dissatisfied tone: "See if you can save a piece of meat!"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    At this time, the professor just came in, and Sheng Xu sighed softly and turned his gaze to the direction of the podium.


    The girl who quietly took a photo of the two of them posted the photo on one of her socialworking sites.


    And apanying text: [This is probably the legendary affectionate gaze. It''s a pity that falling flowers are intentional, but flowing water is ruthless. ¡¿


    after ss.


    Shi Qian walked out of the ssroom, and Sheng Xu followed suit.


    In front of the teaching building, Zhuang Shuyu was calling Shi Muxue with his mobile phone.


    Shi Mu Xue hasn''t been to school for several days sincest week, Zhuang Yushu intends to ask her what''s going on.


    Before the phone was connected, she looked up and saw Shi Qianing out of the teaching building, her eyes were full of disgust.


    She nced at Sheng Xu who was following her again, looking disappointed.


    I really don''t understand how the dignified prince of the Sheng family fell in love with a woman like Shi Qian!


    At this time, the phone was connected suddenly, and Mu Xue''s weak voice came from the receiver.


    "director."


    Hearing the sound, Zhuang Shuyu frowned slightly: "Mu Xue, what''s wrong with you? Why does your voice sound so weak?"


    "I''m fine, I''m just sick."


    "Sick? Why did you suddenly get sick? Is it serious?"


    "It''s okay, thank you for your concern."


    "What''s wrong? Why does the voice sound so weak?"


    Shi Mu Xue was silent for a while, then slowly said again: "It''s just a fever, it''s a little serious, it''s okay, it should be fine in a few days."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Shuyu inadvertently looked in the direction Shi Qian Shengxu left.


    At this time, there was another man''s back beside Shi Qian.


    The disgust in Zhuang Shuyu''s eyes grew even stronger.


    However, the man''s back looked a little familiar, but because of the distance and the back view, Zhuang Shuyu didn''t know who it was.

 Chapter 403: It is also a kind reminder.

    Chapter 403 is also a kind reminder.


    on the square.


    Shi Qian walks in the middle, Sheng Xu on the left and Jiang Ci on the right.


    Sheng Xu originally wanted to go to Lu Sizhe, but when he saw Jiang Ci suddenly appearing, he suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    "Why are you here alone at noon, where is Huo Fei?" Shi Qian asked Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci replied: "Suddenly I really wanted to eat the grilled fish near your school, so I came here. Huo Fei has his own business to attend to."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    "Let''s go, apany me to that grilled fish shop to eat grilled fish." Jiang Ci said again.


    Shi Qian: "Okay, I''ll tell my friends not to go to the school cafeteria."


    She had made an appointment with Wen Keer and the others to go to the school cafeteria, but Jiang Ci came alone, so she had to apany him.


    Shi Qian sent a message to Wen Keer, telling her that she went to the restaurant by herself.


    Wen Keer quickly replied to her.


    Sheng Xu said suddenly: "I suddenly want to eat that grilled fish too, I''ll be with you."


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Jiang Ci immediately said: "Sorry, Young Master Sheng, I have something to talk to Qian Qian, it might be inconvenient for you to be here."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Paused, he suddenly said: "It''s okay, you talk about yours, I eat mine, I don''t listen to what you say."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    He just realized that Sheng Xu has a thick skin!


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Murong Jing calling.


    Shi Qian nced at the two people who were facing each other, and took a few steps forward to answer the phone.


    Behind Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu walked together.


    Jiang Ci''s face was not friendly, and he said very directly: "Sheng Xu, stay away from Qianqian."


    Sheng Xu chuckled: "Second Young Master Jiang, we are schoolmates, we are so close every day, we can''t be far away. By the way, I sat next to her all morning today."


    Jiang Ci looked at him, and said solemnly: "Sheng Xu, I advise you to put away your thoughts and stop wishful thinking. Qianqian is not something you can do."


    Jiang Ci didn''t know, but Sheng Xu already knew that Shi Qian was from Di Garden, so he didn''t say much.


    He said this not only because he couldn''t understand Sheng Xu pestering Shiqian, but also as a kind reminder.


    Sheng Xu smiled, and said again: "At first, I really thought that Shi Qian was from your Jiang family, butter I found out that this little girl was from the famous Lord Zhan in Diyuan, so you can only Look at her from a distance like this as a friend."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes shed with surprise, it turned out that Sheng Xu already knew Shi Qian''s identity.


    Thinking about it, Shang Sizhan should oftene to pick up Shiqian, and it''s not surprising that Sheng Xu sees it.


    However, he chose to get along with Shi Qian as a friend not because of Shang Sizhan, but because he knew that Shi Qian didn''t mean that to him.


    If the person Shi Qian likes is him, he will let Shi Qian stay by his side, regardless of whether Shang Sizhan or Heavenly King Lao Tzu.


    Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world.


    He has long seen that Shi Qian likes Shang Sizhan. Although she has not noticed it, he can feel it.


    Because of this, he knew that the result of his confession would inevitably be rejected.


    So he would rather not say it, and would rather maintain a rtionship with her as a friend, so that he can still care about her as a friend.


    Jiang Ci smiled and said, "So you know, so you should give up."


    If Sheng Xu saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian together, he would be able to see the affection and tacit understanding between them.


    Shiqian is not afraid of anything, no one, but only Shang Sizhan.


    It''s because she cares about him and only him!


    ¡ª¡ªAuthor¡ª¡ª


    Sorry babies, I have been troubled by some things in the past two days, so the update is a little less, and I will make up for itter

 Chapter 404: helpless

    Chapter 404 helpless


    Sheng Xu didn''t speak.


    At this time, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked over.


    Cheng Yu nced at Jiang Ci, then at Sheng Xu, and asked, "Brother Xu, are you going to eat?"


    After a moment of silence, Sheng Xu nced at Shiqian''s back, and an unclear emotion shed in his eyes, and then said: "Let''s go."


    The three left together.


    Jiang Ci walked forward quickly and walked to Shi Qian''s side.


    "Okay, then hang up."


    Shi Qian hung up the phone and nced sideways at Jiang Ci, Sheng Xu was no longer around, and said nothing, the two left the school together.


    Jiang Ci''s car parked at the gate of the school. After the two got in the car, they set off directly to the food street.


    Shi Family Vi.


    At that time, Mu Xue was in so much pain that she couldn''t bear it, and she threw things in the room.


    After Su Jinxuan entered the room, what he saw was a mess.


    At that time, Mu Xue was about to be tortured to the point of madness, and couldn''t take care of so much anymore.


    Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue who was in great pain, his heart ached and he hated himself for being powerless.


    Shi Muxuey on the carpet, crying brokenly: "Brother Xuan, I can''t take it anymore, I really want to die. If I die, my sister won''t be angry anymore, and she won''t target the Shi family anymore."


    Su Jinxuan immediately stepped forward and hugged her to the bed, and said distressedly: "Xue''er, don''t say such stupid things, how can you be med, this is not your fault. Don''t worry, I will continue to find a way, and I will definitely save you.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about yourpany¡¯s affairs, I¡¯m here. There is still a sum of money in my personal ount, which can be enough for the Shi family to survive this crisis. "


    Shi Mu Xue leaned against Su Jinxuan''s arms, looking at her with a tear-stained face: "Brother Xuan, thank you. But, if you help me like this, will it cause you any trouble?"


    "For you, I am not afraid of any trouble."


    Su Jinxuan really likes Shi Muxue, who ispletely different from the domineering girlfriend he had dated before, and her innocent and weak appearance can always arouse his desire to protect.


    "By the way, I have contacted another foreign medical doctor in the past two days, and I will bring her to see you tomorrow."


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Yeah."


    Su Jinxuan has called several medical doctors over the past few days, but none of them can do anything. They can''t even find out theposition of the toxin, let alone find a medicine that can relieve it.


    At this time, Shi Muxue''s mobile phone sounded a message notification tone.


    She nced at the screen, and then said: "Brother Xuan, go and get busy if you have something to do, and leave me alone."


    Su Jinxuan still has things to deal with, and he really can''t stay for too long: "Okay, then I''ll go first, you have a good rest."


    "Okay, be careful on the road."


    After Su Jinxuan left.


    Shi Mu Xue immediately picked up the phone, and opened the message with trembling hands.


    The person who sent her a message was a young master of the Jiang family whom she met at a party with Zhuang Shuyu before, and wanted to ask her out to y.


    I heard that he is a yboy. Although Shi Muxue doesn''t like it, but she finally got in touch with people from the Shangjiang family, so she naturally wouldn''t directly refuse.


    But she definitely couldn''t go out in this state, so she replied: [Jiang Shao, I''m sorry, I just haven''t been feeling well these days, next time. ¡¿


    Men usually see what''s going on when they don''t feel well these days, and they don''t force it.


    When Mu Xue finished replying to the message, she curled up on the bed again in pain.


    She gritted her teeth secretly, her body trembling. What did those people give her to drink? Why are so many medical doctors helpless?


    How much longer will she endure?


    Shi Mu Xue never imagined that the person who poisoned her was the world''s top poison expert, let alone an ordinary doctor of medicine, even those world''s top medical experts came, and they were still helpless in a short period of time.

 Chapter 405: pretty sweet

    Chapter 405 is quite sweet


    ''Fish Taste'' restaurant.


    Jiang Ci and Shi Qian were sitting by the window in the hall.


    When the juice in the shallow cup was gone, Jiang Ci immediately poured it for her thoughtfully.


    Shi nced at the ice cube box next to her, reached out to pick up the tongs and was about to add ice cubes to the juice, Jiang Ci immediately stopped her: "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Jia Bing, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci: "You can''t drink it cold!"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned.


    Jiang Cijun''s face shed unnaturally, and he said again: "Girls can''t drink for a few days, don''t you know?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She suddenly remembered that she was at the bar on Saturday, she said she couldn''t drink, they thought she was those few days!


    She then exined: "It''s okay, I don''t drink on Saturday because Lord Zhan won''t let me drink."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes shed withplicated emotions, and he recovered indifferently in an instant: "Oh."


    He took the tongs and put two cubes of ice into her ss.


    Shi Qian smiledzily: "Jiang Ci, suddenly you are quite caring."


    Jiang Ci snorted softly: "You just found out!"


    This scene fell on Xu Ziyao''s eyes not far away, and it was extremely dazzling.


    She followed Jiang Ci quietly, and when she saw himing, she made an appointment with this woman.


    She invited her friends from Imperial University toe to this restaurant together.


    Seeing Jiang Ci taking care of Shi Qian so much, she couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Ci, who has always been indifferent and alienated towards women, unexpectedly has such a side.


    That woman is so capable!


    The girl sitting opposite Xu Ziyao also noticed the two of them, and immediately said, "Hey? Isn''t that our school belle? Who is the boy sitting with him? So handsome!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tt "


    Xu Ziyao snorted coldly: "There is nothing to be jealous of, but it''s just a face."


    The girl wants to say that Shiqian only has a face, she is definitely a top gamer, and she designed it.


    But seeing Xu Ziyao''s displeased face, the girl finally agreed: "Yeah, she just relies on that face to seduce men everywhere.


    Unlike you, Ziyao, Renmei is a very powerful hacker. By the way, he must be very touched when he heard that you almost had an ident to help Second Young Master Jiang. "


    Xu Ziyao looked back and did not speak.


    There is no other way to help Jiang Ci.


    Anyway, no one came out to recognize this matter, and she didn''t directly say that she did this matter, they all believed it.


    "By the way, it''s unclear whether that woman is having an affair with the crown prince of the Sheng family."


    The girl nodded: "Yeah! Especially Young Master Sheng, who was almost fascinated by her. Since Shi Qian didn''t treat him very well, she always liked to go to her. By the way, I took a picture of Young Master Sheng today. Where''s her picture!"


    As she said that, the girl took out her mobile phone and clicked on the photo album to show Xu Ziyao: "Look, I took this photo this morning. Sheng Xu looked at it with affectionate eyes."


    Xu Ziyao looked at the photo on the phone, her eyes darkened, and she said after a while, "Can you send me this photo?"


    The girl smiled: "Of course, I''ll send it to you now."


    Xu Ziyao received the photo but didn''t take another look at it, nor did she want to.


    Shi Qian put down her chopsticks, picked up the juice and took a sip, thenzily said: "I''m full."


    Seeing that she ate too little, Jiang Ci asked her to eat more.


    Shi Qian refused to eat.


    Jiang Ci is not Shang Sizhan, and has no deterrent effect on Shi Qian.

 Chapter 406: Indifference

    Chapter 406 Indifference


    Shi shallow obsidian-like eyeballs rolled, and then asked: "By the way, what''s going on with Jiang Chen recently?"


    Jiang Ci replied: "He had an ident in Yincheng, and he shouldn''t be able toe back for the time being."


    "Oh, that''s good." Shi Qian nodded with a clear look.


    It seems that Jiang Ci has already got the news.


    Jiang Chen''s ident was Shi Qian''s masterpiece, but she didn''t intend to tell Jiang Ci about it.


    She didn''t want him to worry about it, and she didn''t want to hear him say thank you for these kind words.


    After lunch, Xu Ziyao sent the girl back to Jincheng University first.


    Later, at the gate of Jincheng University, I met Jiang Ci who sent Shiqian back.


    This time Jiang Ci got out of the car quickly, strode to the co-pilot and opened the door.


    Shi Qian unbuckled her seat belt, the door just opened, and she got out of the car immediately.


    "I''m going in, be careful on your way."


    "Yeah. Go in."


    Shi Qian turned and walked towards the school.


    Inadvertently caught a glimpse of Xu Ziyao standing by the side of the road.


    Since she and Jiang Ci came out of Jincheng University to go to the food street, Shi Qian actually noticed that she was following them, but she didn''t care.


    She retracted her eyes indifferently and walked into the school.


    Xu Ziyao''s character is arrogant, even if she knew that Shi Qian and Jiang Ci knew or were friends, she would not take the initiative to pay attention to her.


    Even if Shi Qian took the initiative to greet her, she would not bother.


    Xu Ziyao saw that Jiang Ci had clearly seen her but ignored her, so she immediately said, "Jiang Ci."


    Jiang Ci didn''t stop, and walked around the front of the car to the cab.


    Xu Ziyao immediately stepped forward and pressed the door that was about to open.


    Jiang Ci frowned, lowered his eyes and didn''t look at her, and said impatiently, "Let go."


    Seeing his displeasure, Xu Ziyao immediately withdrew her hand and said slowly: "I have no other intentions, just want to tell you that something happened to Jiang Chen in Yincheng, and some things he did were found out. I can''te back."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Jiang Ci finally looked up at Xu Ziyao: "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "I just want to help you."


    "No need!" After a pause, Jiang Ci said indifferently: "Follow me quietly from now on, and you''d better not meddle in my affairs."


    Facing the man''s indifference and ruthlessness, Xu Ziyao was a little hurt, but she still didn''t give up: "Jiang Ci, I don''t need anything in return from you, just let me help you."


    "I said no need."


    "You really like that girl just now!" Xu Ziyao asked.


    Jiang Ci paused, stared at her, and said coldly: "Xu Ziyao, don''t think that you have helped me get some information, and you are different in front of me. I warn you, stay away from me!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ci was about to open the car door, but saw Shi Qian going back and forth.


    The gloomy face suddenly recovered, looked at her and asked, "Why are you back?"


    Even the voice is gentle.


    Xu Ziyao felt a dull pain in her heart.


    Shi Qian directly opened the passenger door, took out the mobile phone on the seat, and said calmly: "The mobile phone has been dropped. Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned red and then pale.


    The woman must have heard Jiang Ci''s heartless words just now.


    At this time, I guess I am very proud.


    However, Xu Ziyao was only embarrassed for a moment, and soon returned to indifference.


    As the daughter of a wealthy family, she will definitely not lower her status, andpete with this kind of worthless and low-status woman to be jealous.


    This kind of woman is not worthy of her eyes at all.


    Jiang Ci ignored Xu Ziyao, opened the door and got into the car.


    Xu Ziyao stood where she was, looking at the shadow of the car leaving in the dust, her eyes were full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 407: why does it still show up

    Chapter 407 Why does it still appear


    Xu Ziyao was feeling depressed when the cell phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    She immediately took out her phone, and the note on the screen was Dean Bai.


    is Bai Liyue.


    Xu Ziyao immediately answered the rare call with a very respectful tone: "Dean Bai, hello."


    "Student Xu, are you at school?" Bai Liyue''s tone was t and unfamiliar.


    Xu Ziyao was still very respectful: "I''m outside, I''ll be back soon, Dean Bai, do you have anything to do?"


    "Thene to my office after youe back."


    "Okay, Dean Bai, please wait for a while, I will be there soon."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Ziyao immediately returned to the car and hurried back to C University.


    Bai Liyue rarely looked for her. Although she didn''t know what was going on, Xu Ziyao didn''t dare to neglect her.


    Bai Liyue was recruited by C with a lot of money from abroad to serve as the dean of the Academy of Science and Technology, and has a certain status in the city''s science and technology circles.


    Xu Ziyao wanted to have a good rtionship with her, not only because he wanted to join the Academy of Science and Technology in the future, but also because of the powerful force behind Bai Liyue.


    The next day.


    Shi Qian represented Jincheng University to participate in the National Computer Programming Contest.


    Only Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo, directors of the Department of Computer Science, paid more attention to Shiqian.


    Other professors and directors took part in thepetition with the mentality of watching a joke.


    After all, no one would believe that a student with mediocre or even poor grades could achieve good results in this kind of nationalpetition.


    Zhuang Shuyu watched Shi Qian leave with mocking eyes.


    The venue of thepetition is in a certain science and technology college.


    When Shi Qian arrived at the registration office and was about to sign autographs, she looked at the posters on the wall and realized that there was Bai Liyue in thispetition.


    Bai Liyue was invited to be the judge of thispetition.


    Shi shallow and deep eyes looked at Bai Liyue''s photo on the wall.


    "ssmate." The staff at the reporting office seemed to be in a daze when they saw Shiqian, and called her.


    Shi Qian immediately recovered and looked at the staff.


    The woman smiled and said, "Student, sign your name here."


    Shi looked down at the signature form, and after a while, picked up a pen and wrote his name.


    cing down the pen, she immediately turned around, and immediately saw Bai Liyue walking with a group of people.


    Bai Liyue also noticed Shi Qian, and wanted to go up to say hello to her.


    Shi Qian looked back indifferently but turned away.


    Bai Liyue looked at her cold and aloof back, feeling ufortable.


    The kid seemed to dislike her very much.


    night.


    In a gorgeous manor shrouded in night.


    Shi Qian sat alone on a wicker chair by the pool and looked at the sparkling water quietly.


    In my mind, there is still the scene when I was on the field during the day.


    She could see that Bai Liyue wanted to talk to her, but she was persuaded by her indifference.


    Since she left her world, why did she still appear?


    Why?


    Bailiyi saw Shiqian sitting by the pool alone in a daze with the cold wind blowing, and then walked over to her: "Qianqian, why are you so dazed by yourself?"


    Shi Qian came back to his senses, but his eyes were still looking at the water surface, and he said calmly, "I can''t tell, am I meditating?"


    Bai Liyi chuckled, and sat down beside her: "What are you thinking about?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Of course it is how to get good results in thepetition."


    Bai Liyiughed directly: "This kind ofpetition is like a child''s y for you, right? Do you still need to meditate?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "So I am so powerful in your eyes!"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "You are not so good in my eyes, you are very good in the world of hackers!"

 Chapter 408: Go back to the house, be careful of catching a cold.

    Chapter 408 Go back to the house, be careful of catching a cold.


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards: "Ah sneezes! Ah sneezes!" Suddenly he sneezed twice.


    Bai Liyi saw this, and said with concern: "It''s cold at night, you don''t wear so little and don''t blow the wind here, go back to the house, be careful of catching a cold."


    "How can it be so easy to catch a cold!"


    Shiqian had an indifferent tone, and had no intention of going back at all.


    "You are about to catch a cold like this, you are going to be sick, Lord Zhan will die of distress!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!


    As soon as Bailiyi finished speaking, Shang Sizhan''s video call came over.


    Shi Qian put her mobile phone on the table, and she immediately picked it up to connect to the video.


    The man''s handsome face immediately appeared on the screen, and his deep and seductive gaze was shallow when he looked at it.


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "I''ve finished my work so early."


    Shang Sizhan was alone outside when he saw him, wearing only a thin sweater.


    Now it''s autumn, and the weather is getting cooler, especially at night.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t answer her question, but said, "Why are you wearing so little outside?"


    Shi looked down at the sweater on his body: "It''s quite a lot, this dress is quite thick, it''s not cold."


    "It''s autumn now, it''s cold outside, go back inside."


    The tone is not negotiable at all, and it sounds like there is no room for negotiation.


    "Oh." Shi Qian stood up obediently, and then walked towards the vi.


    Bailiyi: "."


    Sure enough, Master Zhan''s words are the most effective.


    After entering the vi, Shi Qian went straight to the elevator and went back upstairs.


    After returning to the room, she nestled on the sofa, held up her mobile phone, looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled, "Go back to the room."


    "How was the game today?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian still smiled: "It should be okay, after all, I am quite serious."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his phoenix eyes were charming: "Did you miss me?"


    "." At the time of ".", Qian Xiao''s face shed unnaturally.


    Saying yes, I feel a little nauseous and can¡¯t say it, and saying no, it seems like I¡¯m courting death!


    Besides, she was not used to him being awayst night.


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and Shang Sizhan was not in a hurry, just sat on the chair and looked at herzily.


    It seems that it is impossible not to answer.


    Shi Qian nodded slowly and half-beat: "Yeah."


    Seeing her like this,plex emotions shed in Shang Sizhan''s eyes.


    Little heartless, can you answer a little harder!


    Shi Qian didn''t know what Shang Sizhan was thinking, and said again: "Master Zhan, my preliminary round is over, shall I go to Tongcheng to find you tomorrow?"


    After a pause, she added: "I want to find you."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes flickered, and gradually a smile appeared.


    He retracted the unconscionable sentence just now.


    Shang Sizhan: "You don''t have a driver''s license! Not to mention!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Without a driver''s license this is indeed a problem.


    Although she has learned to fly a ne, she has not taken the test for a pilot''s license, so she still cannot fly casually.


    Shi Qian sighed lightly, his tone a little lost: "Then forget it."


    Seeing the girl''s lost look, Shang Sizhan questioned.


    Is this little thing lost because he can''t fly the ne by himself, or because he can''te to him?

 Chapter 409: What is the reason for the loss?

    Chapter 409 is missing for what reason


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan called her name.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him.


    "I''ll go back soon." Shang Sizhan finally didn''t ask her why she was lost.


    If this little thing says it¡¯s because it can¡¯t fly a ne!


    This face is also a little bit.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Go to bed early."


    Time shallow: "."


    "You hang up first." Shang Sizhan said again.


    Time shallow: "."


    But she didn''t want to hang up, and she wasn''t sleepy either.


    "Are you sleepy?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan: "Not sleepy."


    "Are you busy then? Is there a video conference?"


    "No."


    Shi Qian: "I''m not sleepy."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian: "Master Zhan, let''s talk again."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Then you miss me."


    Time shallow: "."


    Suddenly felt that Lord Zhan was a little naive.


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t want to say?"


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Master Zhan, you are so childish."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes, his thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was ambiguous and seductive: "Wait for me to go back, so you can feel that you are not childish."


    Shi''s shallow smile suddenly froze: "."


    In a vi.


    Bai Liyue stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the night sky in the distance.


    There is always an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    A tall and steady figure came up behind her, wrapped her arms gently around her waist, and asked softly, "What are you thinking?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Liyue said slowly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''ve always had a strange feeling recently."


    "How does it feel?" the man asked.


    Bai Liyue looked at the cold lonely moon in the night sky, and murmured: "It feels like I have forgotten something important."


    The man chuckled: "Why do you have this strange feeling, are you too tired recently?"


    Bai Liyue curled her lips slightly: "Maybe. I''ve been a little busytely."


    Thinking about it, this feeling is indeed strange. She has never had any serious car idents, nor has she suffered from any disease that can cause amnesia. Her memories from childhood to adulthood are very clear. She is just an orphan. How can any important memory be destroyed? forget.


    The man said again: "Don''t think about it, you are too tired, go to bed early, don''t always work so hard at work, what kind ofpetition judge, or don''t go."


    Bai Liyue turned around slowly: "Thepetition has already started, why not go! Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m not tired."


    Only in this way can she feel that life is fulfilling.


    Emperor Garden.


    The two chatted without saying a word, even if they didn''t say anything, they didn''t hang up the video.


    Until after eleven o''clock, Shi Qian''s eyelids were slightly heavy.


    Shang Sizhan saw that she was sleepy, so he said, "Okay, it''s gettingte, go to sleep."


    Shi nced at the time, it was already half past eleven, thinking that Shang Sizhan had also been busy with work all day.


    said: "It''s gettingte, you go to bed early, don''t stay upte."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s delicate face with tender eyes, and said again: "Hang up."


    "Well, good night." Shi Qian looked at the man''s handsome face, and hung up the video with some reluctance.

 Chapter 410: Eyes inexplicably with a trace of guilty conscience

    Chapter 410 The eyes are inexplicably with a hint of guilt


    The next day.


    Shi Qian just walked into the school, and all kinds of expressions around her looked at her.


    She is used to facing this kind of scene, but she doesn''t know what gossip news is about her again this time.


    Shi Qian let out a long breath, why is it endless!


    Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walked together, looking down at their phones.


    Cheng Yudao: "In all fairness, this photo is not bad. Brother Xu, many femaleizens are conquered by your appearance and confess to you."


    Sheng Xu: "That''s my young master, I''m already handsome!"


    "The eyes are affectionate enough."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Sheng Xu looked at the photo on the phone screen. It was secretly photographed when he was looking at it yesterday. I don''t know who put it on the Inte, and it became popr overnight.


    Cheng Yu looked up and saw Shi Qian walking towards this side, smiled and said, "Sister Qian, good morning!"


    Shi nced at him shallowly, but didn''t speak.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian with an inexplicably guilty look in his eyes, and he subconsciously raised his hand to touch his nose.


    Shi nced at the mobile phones in their hands, then asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Sheng Xu didn''t speak, but Cheng Yu blurted out: "The photo of you and Brother Xu."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, walked in front of the two of them and stopped, raised his hand and took Cheng Yu''s phone directly, looking at the screen.


    Time shallow: "."


    Yesterday, Sheng Xu sat next to her and looked at her photos!


    There are many retweets andments that they are a good match!


    Some people even say the most beautiful campus couple.


    Sometimes light and then ck lines all over the head!


    No wonder so many people looked at her strangely just now, she is rumored to be scandalized again.


    Shi Qian raised her eyes just in time to meet Sheng Xu''s gaze.


    Sheng Xu looked at her, didn''t know what to say for a while, and blurted out: "I didn''t post it!"


    After finishing speaking, he immediately regretted it, what the **** did he say!


    Of course he didn''t post it!


    Shi Qian returned the phone to Cheng Yu, and left without saying a word.


    Of course she knew it wasn''t Sheng Xufa''s.


    Now it doesn''t matter who posted it, the important thing is that she has to delete it quickly.


    I secretly prayed in my heart that Shang Sizhan would never see it, never see it!


    Cheng Yu couldn''t helpughing at Sheng Xu''s embarrassed look.


    Prince Sheng, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, can show this expression in front of Shi Qian!


    Sheng Xu red at him: "Laugh again!"


    Cheng Yu quickly held back hisughter.


    In the office of a building in Tongcheng.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting at his desk, staring at theputer screen with deep and dark eyes, and his face didn''t look very good.


    As soon as Li Feng entered the office, he felt a chill, which instantly swept through all the cells in his body.


    Look at Shang Sizhan''s gloomy handsome face again.


    Li Feng immediately sensed that the boss was in a bad mood.


    Walking to the desk, Li Feng said cautiously: "Master Zhan, everyone in the conference room has arrived."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the screen quietly, the mouse in his hand was sliding slowly, as if he was looking at something.


    After a while, he let go of the mouse angrily, stood up and walked out of the office.


    In the conference room, all the old fritters in the mall are present, and they are the most good at observing words and demeanor.


    From the moment Shang Sizhan entered the conference room, everyone could see that the boss was in a bad mood.


    Today''s meeting is destined to be difficult.


    Shi Qian walked quickly into theputer ssroom, then turned on theputer and simply deleted all the photos and rted topics on the Inte.


    After deleting all of them, she began to check the IP of the photos posted.


    Soon the publisher''s IP was found, she hacked into theputer of this IP, and saw the photos and some information inside.

 Chapter 411: it was her

    Chapter 411 It turned out to be her


    Shi Qian snorted lightly: "It turned out to be her."


    The woman who followed Jiang Ci yesterday.


    Called Xu Ziyao.


    Shi Qian casually nted a virus in Xu Ziyao''sputer, and when Xu Ziyao returned, she would receive a pleasant surprise.


    At this time, a girl walked nervously to Shi Qian while pinching her fingers.


    "Shi Qian." As she said that, the girl lowered her head immediately: "I''m sorry, I took this photo, but I didn''t post it, and I don''t know how she got on the Inte."


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at her, and immediately recognized her as the girl who had dinner with Xu Ziyao yesterday.


    "Do you know who posted it?" Shi Qian asked.


    The "me" girl was a little hesitant, she suspected that Xu Ziyao sent it, because Xu Ziyao asked her for this photo yesterday.


    But she can''t say that although she and Xu Ziyao have a good rtionship, the Xu family is much more powerful than hers, so she can''t offend her.


    But you can''t say nothing.


    Shi Qian was guarded by Sheng Xu and Xu Muchen, thinking of Wen Yiran''s end, she immediately ran over to apologize to her as soon as she was afraid, for fear that Wen Yiran would end up because of this incident.


    "I posted it to a circle of friends on a socialworking site, but there is no one else in it, just a few of my friends, and I don''t know who posted it.


    But they are definitely not malicious. It should be because you and Sheng Shao are so good-looking, so they couldn''t help forwarding it to other ces, but they didn''t expect it to be popr all of a sudden, so many people forwarded it. "


    "Really?" Shi Qian said slowly again: "You are definitely not the woman who ate with you yesterday."


    The girl panicked for a moment, and immediately said: "It shouldn''t be, she is not from our school, so she doesn''t know you."


    Shi Qian looked back and said nothing.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the girl thought she was angry. There was a hint of panic in her tone: "Shiqian, I''m sorry, I took that photo yesterday on a whim. I didn''t expect it to be posted on the Inte. I''m really sorry."


    Shi Qian could tell that the girl was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, and believed that she was just a whim, and Xu Ziyao was responsible for posting the photos online.


    But girls dare not say that Xu Ziyao is mostly afraid of the Xu family.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "ss is about to start, find a seat and sit down."


    The girl didn''t move.


    Shi Qian said again: "I know it has nothing to do with you, so don''t be nervous."


    The girl finally breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered: "Can you not tell Young Master Sheng about this, I can do whatever you want me to do."


    She saw Sheng Xu on the road just now, and her face didn''t seem very good.


    Sheng Xu probably didn''t want his photos to be posted online.


    Shi Qian nced at the direction of the ssroom door, and said, "There are more and more people in the ssroom, if you don''t walk away, even if I don''t tell you, everyone will guess it''s you. Maybe even the photos on the Inte think it''s you." You sent it."


    The girl looked in the direction of the door, understood Shi Qian''s meaning, and said, "Thank you."


    Then hurried to another ce, found a seat and sat down.


    Shi Qian turned his gaze back to theputer screen, stared at the screen for a while, and nted another virus in Xu Ziyao''sputer again.


    A girl next to her was watching gossip, when the post suddenly disappeared, she blurted out: "Hey? It''s gone! All the posts are gone!"


    Shi leaned against the table, put his arms on the table, and rested his foreheadzily.


    Someone subconsciously looked at Shi Qian, and aplicated look shed in his eyes.


    seems to be guessing something.

 Chapter 412: virus trick

    Chapter 412 Virus Trick


    Crge.


    Xu Ziyao sat in the ssroom looking down at her mobile phone, the original smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Frowning slightly, she swipe the screen with her fingers, and refreshed several times before making sure that there are no more posts about Shi Qian and Sheng Xu.


    All deleted!


    She was stillcent at first, but Jiang Ci and Huo Fei must have seen the incident so big.


    But, what happened to all of them being deleted suddenly?


    Xu Ziyao clicked on the photo album, looked at the photos on her phone, and her gaze fell on Sheng Xu''s face, could it be that Shao Sheng deleted them?


    Think about it.


    The Sheng family is one of the four major families. Even if she was interested in this woman for a while, she probably wouldn''t want to make it public on the Inte.


    After all, a woman who is ying around naturally cannot be ced on the table.


    The Sheng family made a move, Xu Ziyao still took care of it, and didn''t dare to make another move.


    It''s been so long sincest night, Jiang Ci should be able to see it.


    As long as he sees it, her goal will be achieved.


    Put down the phone.


    Xu Ziyao took out herptop from her bag.


    After booting up, the screen shows a bunch of garbled characters!


    Xu Ziyao was stunned for a moment, this is obviously a virus!


    Someone actually hacked herputer and nted viruses on her!


    Xu Ziyao is a hacker herself, so she didn''t panic. She put her finger on the screen calmly and began to remove the virus.


    Because of her confidence in her hacking skills, she didn''t care much.


    As time passed bit by bit, Xu Ziyao''splexion gradually became difficult to look.


    It''s been half an hour, and there is no progress at all.


    She frowned, thinking to herself, who nted the virus, and she couldn''t find a breakthrough at all?


    Xu Ziyao spent the whole morning dealing withputer viruses,pletely ignoring lectures.


    Because she has always had better grades, the professor didn''t say anything even though he noticed her movements.


    Until the end of get out of ss at noon.


    Xu Ziyao finally found a breakthrough, she curled her lips into a smile, made a few quick operations, and then pressed the Enter key.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the screen, thinking that the virus was about to be cleared, but theputer suddenly had a slight flicker.


    Immediately afterwards, a puff of ck smoke suddenly emerged from the keyboard.


    Theputer is burned!


    Xu Ziyao opened her eyes wide, looking at herputer in disbelief.


    Several ssmates around also looked over, and their faces were suddenly full of surprise.


    However, the matter was not over, and theputer emitted ck smoke for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a bang!


    Exploded!


    Xu Ziyao had no time to dodge, but subconsciously covered her face with her arms!


    For a while, there was no sound in the ssroom, and needles could be heard.


    Fortunately, the explosion of theputer was not very serious, and no one around was hurt.


    But the sparks from the explosion burned Xu Ziyao''s hair and ckened her fair forehead at the same time.


    Xu Ziyao lowered her arms, looking very embarrassed.


    The ck hair flew up in a mess, and his forehead was pitch ck.


    The originally quiet ssroom suddenly burst intoughter!


    The originally serious professor could not help but twitch his mouth when he saw her appearance.


    After a moment of dy, he said seriously: "It''s ss, stopughing."


    Then he looked at Xu Ziyao and asked: "Xu Ziyao agrees, are you okay, do you want to go to the infirmary?"


    The girl next to her said: "Zi Yao, how are you doing? Shall I apany you to the infirmary?"


    Xu Ziyao didn''t speak, her face turned blue and then pale.


    Since she was a child, she has never been so ashamed or embarrassed.


    And in full view.


    She clenched her hands into fists, stood up abruptly, and rushed out of the ssroom.


    There were still someughter in the ssroom that did not stop.


    Professor said again: "Okay, stopughing."

 Chapter 413: The reality is very cruel

    Chapter 413 The reality is cruel


    It''s time to finish ss.


    Many students walked out of the ssroom one after another.


    Xu Ziyao covered her face with her arms and ran downstairs and out of the teaching building.


    She lowered her head and didn''t notice the person in front of her, so she bumped into it immediately.


    Xu Ziyao looked up and saw that the peopleing were Huo Fei and Jiang Ci, and the person she bumped into was Huo Fei.


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned red and then pale, and then turned pale and blue, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Thest thing she wanted was for the two of them to see this embarrassing appearance, but they still did.


    Jiang Ci looked indifferent, with no expression on his face.


    Huo Fei looked puzzled: "Xu Ziyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Ziyao''s silver teeth were about to be gritted, and she said: "It''s okay." Then she ran away immediately.


    This was simply the worst time in her life.


    The person who gave her aputer virus, she will never let her go!


    Xu Ziyao returned home and immediately rushed into the bathroom.


    Washed the burnt hair and face countless times before giving up.


    When she returned to the room, she began to investigate the person who nted the virus on her. She must find out who was pranking her.


    After inquiring with his ssmates, Huo Feitong found out that Xu Ziyao''sputer suddenly exploded, and that''s why she made it like that.


    noon.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were eating in the restaurant.


    Huo Fei suddenly said: "Why do you think Xu Ziyao''sputer suddenly exploded? Could it be that someone from Jiang Chen attacked her again?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci slowly said: "If Jiang Chen did it, would he do it so lightly?"


    Huo Fei thought for a while: "That''s right."


    If Jiang Chen did something, it would be impossible to just burn Xu Ziyao''s hair and cken her face.


    Jiang Chen hated Xu Ziyao to the extent that he would ruin her appearance at the least.


    Paused for a moment, Huo Fei said again: "However, who would do this kind of prank? It''s boring enough."


    Jiang Ci was not interested in Xu Ziyao''s affairs at all, and said in an impatient tone, "I can''t stop you from eating!"


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    A preupied look.


    I don''t know if Lord Zhan has seen those photos on the Inte.


    In fact, the photos are not bad.


    Mainly because of the godlymentary of those melon-eatingizens, and those fairy loves.


    Shiqian is almost one head and two big.


    Bai Liyi and Yuwen Chengyuan were talking in the courtyard.


    Greet her immediately when shees back.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and said, "Miss Qianqian."


    Bai Liyi always had an unruly look: "Qianqian, you''re back."


    "Yes." Shi Qian absently responded to the two.


    Bai Liyi saw that her expression was wrong, and then asked again: "What''s wrong? She looks preupied?"


    Shi Qian was about to go to the vi, but suddenly stopped, looked at the two and asked, "Uh, did you go online this morning? Did you see any gossip?"


    Bai Liyi smiled and asked, "You mean the photo of you and the little prince of the Sheng family?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Although Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t speak, his expression said everything.


    So, they all saw it!


    Then Shang Sizhan probably saw it too.


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "Forget it, just see it when you see it."


    Bai Liyi saw her mncholy look, and asked, "Are you worried that Master Zhan will see it too?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Isn''t this nonsense!


    Bailiyi smiled: "Actually, it''s okay. Anyway, Master Zhan is not in the country. He can''t do anything to you if he finds out. Anyway, you have already deleted it. When hees back, his anger will probably be gone."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel."


    The jealousy of the evil boss is not so easy to get over.

 Chapter 414: Master Zhan is coming back suddenly

    Chapter 414 Master Zhan ising back suddenly


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian and couldn''t helpughing: "Anyway, Master Zhan hasn''te back yet, you can spend a few days in your beautiful imagination, and then face the cruel reality."


    Shi Qian looked at his schadenfreude look, and he turned and walked into the vi with a nk look.


    At this time, she might as well send a video to Shang Sizhan to find out if he knows about this matter, what if he doesn''t know!


    From now on, Sheng Xu can no longer be allowed toe within three meters of her.


    If he gets close to her again, she will beat him up!


    After returning to the room.


    Shi Qian immediately sent a video to Shang Sizhan.


    A few secondster, the video was connected, and Shang Sizhan was sitting in the office in a ck suit.


    Jun''s face looked extremely serious.


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled a little guilty: "Master Zhan, are you still busy at thepany?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan replied with a single word like gold.


    Shi Qian asked again: "Then when will you finish your work?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes: "What, what''s the matter?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at the man''s inscrutable face, Shi Qian couldn''t be sure whether he knew or not for a moment.


    "Uh, it''s okay, I just asked casually." Shi Qian smiled slightly.


    At this time, Li Feng''s voice came from the screen.


    "My lord, the ne is ready and ready to go."


    Shi Qian heard the words, was stunned for a moment, looked at Shang Sizhan and murmured: "Master Zhan, where are you going?"


    Across the screen, the man''s eyes are still prating.


    The pair of deep and sharp phoenix eyes stared at her, and slowly said: "Go back to the Emperor''s Garden, wait for me for dinner, I will be there in about three hours."


    return!


    Three hourster!


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze, and swallowed.


    "Why do you not want me to go back with this expression?" Shang Sizhan''s maic voice carried a hint of danger.


    Shi Qian pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, and immediately replied: "Of course not! How could I not want you toe back!


    It''s just a little surprised that you areing back so soon. Is it because the affairs in country C are over? "


    "No." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Then is it okay for you toe back?"


    "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian smiled again: "Then I''ll wait for you toe back. By the way, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it."


    Shang Sizhan: "Whatever you want, just tell them what you want to eat."


    Anyway, what he wants to eat is not rice.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh, good."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the time, and said again: "Okay, hang up first, I''m leaving, see youter."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    This time, Shang Sizhan hung up the video first.


    Shi Qian looked at the phone screen in a daze, with a somewhat dumbfounding expression.


    It seems that the evil big boss must have seen those posts of her and Sheng Xu.


    Otherwise, it is impossible toe back suddenly before the work is over.


    Shi Qian stood up, then went downstairs, and found Yan Yi in the yard.


    Bai Liyi was still standing next to him.


    She said: "Yan Yi, let''s have Western-style dinner, do itter, and bring out a bottle of wine."


    A look of surprise shed in Yan Yi''s eyes, thinking that she wanted to drink alone.


    Shi Qian said again: "There''s more. Prepare for two."


    Yan Yi was stunned for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "For two?"


    This woman doesn''t like to eat very much, why did she suddenly eat for two?


    Shi Qian''s small face looked unnatural: "Master Zhan will be back in a while."


    Looking at Shi Qian''s slightly unnatural little face, Yan Yi suddenly understood something.


    Smiling and nodding: "Okay."

 Chapter 415: Clearly it was settled

    Chapter 415 is clearly settling ounts


    When Bailiyi heard this, heughed again.


    Master Zhan will be back soon!


    It seems that the jealousy is very strong this time.


    Bai Liyi also thinks that the photo is not bad, mainly because of thements below.


    Praise the little prince of the Sheng family to the sky.


    He said that he was handsome and affectionate, and even called them a good match.


    It was a match made in heaven.


    It means that ordinary men can''t bear to see their women being said to bepatible with other men.


    Not to mention the always domineering Master Zhan.


    It''s strange if you can bear it!


    Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi''s gloating look.


    Looking at him with a cold face, he said, "Bailiyi, if youugh again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    Bai Liyi stoppedughing immediately.


    He said solemnly: "I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to finish, so I''m going back to South Garden first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran away.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, turned back to the vi and went upstairs.


    Shang Sizhan would be back in three hours, so she simply went into the study and sat in front of theputer, continuing to draw herics.


    But he couldn''t calm down, his mind was full of Shang Sizhan''s captivatingly handsome face and the tone of his words just now.


    He came back suddenly, he didn''t want to have dinner with her, he clearly came back to settle ounts with her!


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed quickly.


    The roar of helicopter propellers sounded over the Imperial Garden.


    Shi Qian looked out the window, her heart suddenly tightened.


    The monstrous big boss is back!


    Shi Qian put down the mouse, walked out of the study and went downstairs.


    Helicopternding in the yard.


    Shang Sizhan''s tall and slender figure got off the helicopter.


    In the darkness of night, she walked towards the vi with long slender legs.


    Shi Qian stepped out of the elevator, and Shang Sizhan just walked into the living room.


    The living room is veryrge, and the distance between the two is still rtively far.


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked towards him quickly: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    The two approached and stopped in their tracks.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the girl''s delicate face and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay."


    Yan Yi walked over to the two of them, nodded and said: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, dinner is ready."


    "Let''s go eat first." Shang Sizhan said.


    "OK."


    The two went to the restaurant together.


    On the table are steaks with red wine and sds.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the red wine on the table, his handsome face was still unpredictable, without any emotion.


    The two sat down at the dining table.


    Shiqian immediately picked up the decanter, poured a ss of wine into Shang Sizhan''s cup, and said with a smile, "Wake up early, it should taste good when you drink it."


    Then poured himself another ss.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and deliberately asked, "Why do you want to drink all of a sudden?"


    Shi smiled dryly: "It''s not that you''re back, and don''t you like to drink some red wine at night, I''ll drink with you."


    Shang Sizhan picked up his cup and took a sip.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and decided to speak first: "Master Zhan, why did youe back suddenly?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Shang Sizhan asked back.


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, it was because of her.


    Because I saw those photos on the Inte.


    Shi moved his lips slightly, wanting to say something, but before he could say it, he was interrupted by Shang Sizhan, and said in an irresistible tone: "Eat first."


    Shi Qian didn''t continue talking, picked up the knife and fork on the table and cut a piece of steak into his mouth.


    Afterwards, she nced at the red wine in hand, and immediately took it up and drank it down.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan opened his thin lips lightly and said, "Don''t drink so fast! Don''t think that if you drink too much, this matter is over."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 416: away from the battlefield

    Chapter 416 Stay away from the ''battlefield''


    As expected of a monstrous boss, she could tell her thoughts at a nce.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, just ate quietly.


    Until the end of dinner, Shang Sizhan didn''t let her have another sip of wine.


    After eating, the two went directly back upstairs.


    Yan Yi Lifeng and the others all quit the vi very consciously.


    In the garden.


    Bailiyi looked at Yan Yi and Li Feng who wereing from the direction of the vi, smiled, and said, "Why are you all running into the garden?"


    Yan Yi stared at him: "Aren''t you also here!"


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly: "I didn''t expect Master Zhan toe back suddenly. It is estimated that the little girl Shi Qian will be punished severely by Master Zhan."


    Yan Yi muttered: "Actually, Miss Qianqian can''t be med for this!"


    "Of course Master Zhan is either ming that little girl Qianqian, or just jealous." As he spoke, Bailiyi smiled wickedly: "Only when a man is jealous of a woman can he resolve that sour jealousy by proving that she is his.


    Yan Yi: ".! What kind of nonsense are you talking about!"


    Bai Liyi nced at him: "Of course you, a novice with feelings like you, don''t understand!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    Obviously they are all single dogs! What a big-tailed wolf!


    Bailiyi said again: "Actually, being Lord Zhan''s rival in love is quite miserable, quite abusive."


    Yan Yi and Li Feng looked at him at the same time.


    Bailiyi exined: "You can''t rob him! It''s basically the same as courting death. The little prince of the Sheng family just likes Qianqian, and he gave her a more affectionate look. He has never done anything out of the ordinary. Jealous like this.


    But he was forcibly throwing dogs in front of others, and it was definitely a 10,000-point critical hit to the little prince of the Sheng family! Is it cruel? "


    Li Feng suddenly remembered the previous time.


    Sheng Xu''s expression at that time, it was indeed a 10,000-point crit!


    Yan Yi nodded: "Really. But, aren''t you afraid that Lord Zhan will beat you to death if you speak like this?"


    "." Bailiyi: "You are not allowed to speak out!"


    In the upstairs room.


    "Master Zhan." Shi Qian just said two words.


    "What did you want to say just now?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Time shallow: "."


    I forgot what I wanted to say.


    "I forgot." Shi Qian murmured.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly hooked his lips, and his handsome face was stained with evil charm: "Then let''s talk about it tomorrow when I think about it."

 Chapter 417: Continue to create her comics.

    Chapter 417 continues herics.


    The man''s voice was deep and maic, revealing a fatal temptation: "Qianqian, next time these things appear, delete them earlier, and don''t let me see them."


    The girl bit her lip and said nothing, her small voice still couldn''t be restrained from leaking out from between her teeth.


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, early morning.


    When the people around him moved a little, Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes.


    I nced at the time, it was past seven o''clock.


    She immediately said: "Master Zhan, you want to return to Tongcheng early in the morning?"


    Shang Sizhan was sitting by the bed buttoning his shirt when he heard the girl''s voice and turned to look at her: "Why are you awake? Did I disturb you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qianmei stared at him, and suddenly said: "Shang Sizhan is sorry."


    Because of her, she felt a little sorry for letting Shang Sizhan go back and forth like this.


    Shang Sizhan actually knew in his heart that this matter had nothing to do with Shi Qian, so he naturally didn''t me her.


    Just seeing someone say that she is suitable for other men, he couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t control the jealousy in his heart.


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes on purpose, and said in a threatening tone: "Let me see these next time, I won''t let you off so easily."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan went to Tongcheng again.


    In the morning, she didn''t go to school at all, and continued to create herics in the study.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    Shi Qian participated in the results of the National Computer Programming Contest.


    No. 1 without any suspense.


    In front of the teaching building, Song Wenbo looked at Shi Qian gratifiedly, with smiles on his brows and eyes: "Shi Qian, you performed well, the teacher really didn''t misunderstand you."


    Shi smiled lightly.


    Song Wenbo has always believed that Shi Qian is definitely not a thing in the pool.


    But the school was full of shock and doubts.


    It is unbelievable that a scumbag went to thepetition but got the result of a super student.


    "Maybe it''s the same as Shi Muxue. You can see the preliminary results, but in the semi-finals and finalster, it bes a joke."


    "That''s true. After all, the preliminarypetition is rtively easy. Maybe it''s luck that won the first ce."


    "That''s right, but it''s just the preliminary round, and the first ce in the final is considered real skill."

 Chapter 418: Sheng Xu disappeared for several days

    Chapter 418 Sheng Xu disappeared for several days


    Song Wenbo couldn''t hear the whispers of the students around him, and was only concerned with being happy.


    Shi Qian could hear the whispered discussions of the girls around her, she nced at the girls indifferently, and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Tan Weiming, the dean of the department, also came over, stopped in front of the two of them, praised Shi Qian again, and encouraged her to make persistent efforts.


    Shi smiled slightly, and the person in the living room said to the two of them, "Thank you."


    Afterwards, Wen Keer went to the library with Shi Qian, and the two left together.


    Song Wenbo looked at Shi Qian''s back, and murmured: "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken about this kid. He will definitely make great achievements in the future."


    Tan Weiming nodded: "Yes, Shi Qian''s performance this time is indeed unexpected."


    He originally thought that it would be good for Shi Qian to enter the top ten, but he didn''t expect that she won the first ce.


    Not only that, but also received unanimous praise from the judges of thispetition.


    "By the way, has the investigation of hacker A made any progress?" Tan Weiming asked.


    Speaking of this matter, Song Wenbo shook his head in disappointment: "Hacker A is the world''s top hacker, how could it be so easy for us to investigate.


    Recently, there is no news at all. This matter is far more difficult than imagined. "


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer were walking on the way to the library.


    Cheng Yu''s voice came from next to him: "Brother Xu, what have you been doingtely? You haven''te to school for several days, and you haven''t even logged in to the game, and you haven''t contacted us. Is this missing?"


    Lu Sizhe was silent for a few seconds, and then said something inexplicably: "I guess it''sing soon."


    "Probably?" Cheng Yu wondered, "Why did he go? He doesn''t even y the game anymore, that''s not his style!"


    Lu Sizhe didn''t speak.


    When Shi Qian heard the words, she turned to look at the two people walking on the tree-lined road beside her.


    Sheng Xu didn''te to school for a few days and she didn''t pay attention, but the game didn''t go online for a few days, she did notice.


    In the two years since we met, Sheng Xu has been online almost every day, and this is the first time he hasn''t been online for several days in a row.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he not go to the game, he didn''t evene to school.


    Could it be that Shang Sizhan shot Sheng Xu because of the photo?


    It seemed that Sheng Xu hadn''t been online since that day.


    Shi Qian paused, and said, "Cheng Yu, Lu Sizhe."


    When the two of them heard the words, they immediately turned their heads to look at Shi Qian.


    Cheng Yu greeted with a smile: "Shi Qian."


    A strange look shed in Lu Sizhe''s eyes, but he returned to normal in an instant, and smiled as he looked at her.


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke''er, and said, "Ke''er, wait for me, I have something to ask Lu Sizhe."


    "Oh, good." Wen Keer nodded.


    Shi Qian walked up to Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu, and asked directly, "Where''s Sheng Xu?"


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly Shiqian would ask Sheng Xu on his own initiative.


    Immediately replied: "I don''t know, I haven''t been to school for several days, I can''t y games, and I don''t return phone messages."


    Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe.


    Lu Sizhe immediately shook his head: "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me what he was doing. What''s the matter, what do you need from him?"


    Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe suspiciously: "You really don''t know?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Of course it''s true, why lie to you!"


    Sheng Xu has been locked up at home these days, because the people from Diyuan visited Sheng''s house a few days ago.


    But Sheng Xu didn''t let him talk about it, especially not letting him tell Shi Qian.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know anything, smiled, and asked curiously: "Shi Qian, why did you suddenly find Brother Xu? It''s really rare."

 Chapter 419: You cant move this melon

    Chapter 419 You can''t move this melon


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, she just felt that something was wrong.


    She suspected that Shang Sizhan might have done something, which was why Sheng Xu had disappeared these days.


    Speaking of it, Sheng Xu was actually innocent in this matter.


    Although he deserved a beating when he ran to her and stared at her, but after all, it was because Xu Ziyao deliberately posted the photos on the Inte for Shang Sizhan to see.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan''s methods, Shi Qian was a little worried.


    After all, she and Sheng Xu have been ying games together for two years, and they have known each other for two years. He has also defended her many times during the past few months at school.


    There are some pictures she doesn''t want to see.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and immediately called Sheng Xu, wanting to confirm if something happened to him.


    But the phone didn''t get through, and it was prompted to shut down.


    Cheng Yu was even more shocked when he saw Shi Qian calling Sheng Xu.


    What''s happening here?


    Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian suspiciously, and said again: "Shi Qian, do you really need Brother Xu for something? I still haven''t seen you for a few days."


    He hesitated to speak, ''Miss him? ¡¯ The three words were not said, because Shi Qian had a boyfriend, so it seemed inappropriate to say that.


    Lu Sizhe''s eyes were stained withplicated color, and he didn''t say anything.


    Shi looked down at the phone screen, thinking about whether to call Shang Sizhan and ask if he did something to Sheng Xu?


    At this time, azy voice suddenly came from the side: "What do you want from me?"


    The three of them looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    I saw Sheng Xu walking towards them with a cynical look.


    Shi Qian looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Sheng Xu smiled, with a cynical tone: "What? I haven''te to school for a few days, and I suddenly found that I am not used to it?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing his foolish appearance, Shi Qian felt that she was thinking too much.


    It seems that Sheng Xu should have other business, and Shang Sizhan probably didn''t do anything to him.


    Then she will feel at ease.


    ncing at him, Shi Qian turned and left without saying a word.


    After Shi Qian and Wen Keer left, Lu Sizhe said, "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Sheng Xu''s deep eyes showed a bit ofziness: "It''s okay."


    Cheng Yu immediately asked: "Brother Xu, why did you go these few days? Why did you suddenly disappear from the game? It''s fine if you don''te to school, and you don''t even y the game."


    Sheng Xu said: "Nothing, just sleep at home."


    "Sleep at home!" Cheng Yu looked at him in surprise: "Are you with someone else?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Sheng Xu gave Cheng Yu a white look: "Your brain can''t be purer!"


    Cheng Yu smiled: "I don''t care about you."


    The three of them returned to the dormitory. Cheng Yu remembered that he had a courier but didn''t pick it up, so he went downstairs to get the courier.


    Only Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu were left in the dormitory, sittingzily on the sofa.


    Lu Sizhe turned his head to look at Sheng Xu: "Are you okay? Shang Sizhan didn''t do anything to the Sheng family, did he?"


    "No." Sheng Xu replied, paused for a few seconds and then said, "I just sent someone over to say a few words."


    The Sheng family couple had such a precious son as Sheng Xu, so they naturally didn''t want him to be an enemy of Shang Sizhan.


    So after understanding the cause and effect, he locked up Sheng Xu and asked him to promise that he would never provoke Shiqian again before releasing him.


    Lu Sizhe didn''t know how tofort him, so he said: "Where there is no grass in the end of the world, you don''t have to fall in love with this one.


    Although Shi Qian is beautiful and quite different, after all, she has other men in her heart, and the twisted melon is not sweet, and the key point is that you can''t twist it. "


    Sheng Xu: "."

 Chapter 420: She likes Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 420 She likes Shang Sizhan


    Sheng Xu turned his head and looked at him unhappily: "Are you going tofort people?"


    Lu Sizhe said with a smile: "I don''t think there''s anything serious about you, and you still needfort, think it over yourself."


    Sheng Xu stood up abruptly.


    Lu Sizhe thought he was going out.


    As a result, I went to the refrigerator to get a can of beer out, and then came back to sit down.


    Sheng Xu opened the beer, took a few gulps, and then sighed.


    He murmured: "Actually, Shang Sizhan appeared at the school gate that day. After I saw Shi Qian''s reaction, I knew it very well."


    He originally thought that Shi Qian was coerced by his mysterious boyfriend.


    But that day he noticed Shiqian''s eyes, the moment she saw Shang Sizhan, she instinctively was not afraid, but flustered.


    It''s flustered because I care.


    Shi Qian is not afraid of Shang Sizhan, she cares about him.


    So, she wasn''t coerced, she really liked Shang Sizhan.


    Especially the scene of being dragged away by Shang Sizhan, with that well-behaved appearance, he waspletely different from what they saw.


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "It''s good that you understand."


    That day he was far away from several people, and he didn''t see Shi Qian''s expression clearly.


    I just watched her **** her hand suddenly, and then obediently leave with Shang Sizhan.


    His eyes are shallow because he is afraid of Shang Sizhan.


    Whether Shi Qian stays with Shang Sizhan voluntarily or involuntarily, she has no choice, she cannot escape from Shang Sizhan.


    No one could take her away from Shang Sizhan.


    If possible, Jiang Ci would not just watch Shiqian stay by Shang Sizhan''s side.


    In the library.


    Shi Qian found a few books for Wen Keer: "You can read these books."


    Wen Keer took the book that Shi Qian rmended to her, smiled sweetly and said, "Okay, I will read all of them."


    The two walked towards the seat next to the book bed, Shi Qian said again: "Don''t just read it, it''s not enough to talk about it on paper, you have to practice it."


    Wen Keer nodded: "Yes. I see."


    Shi lightly smiled, and then the two sat down.


    Many eyes around looked at the two of them.


    The fact that Shi Qian won the first ce in thepetition has been quite a sensation in the past two days.


    Someone whispered:


    "You said how could Shi Qian get the first ce? Her grades are not as good as mine, it''s unscientific!"


    "Oh, what happened to her in the past few months is beyond science!"


    From what people thought of as a country bumpkin to a game master, to the founder of the absolute peak, to the real daughter of the Shi family, and now he has won the first ce in the National Computer Competition.


    Shi Qian shocked everyone again and again.


    Completely became the man of the emperor.


    Thinking of this, the girl nodded: "That''s true."


    After flipping through a few pages of the book, the mobile phone in hand suddenly sounded a message notification tone, and she nced sideways at the screen.


    It''s ghost Mo.


    Immediately clicked on the message and nced at the content.


    Looking at Wen Ke''er for a moment, he asked, "Ke''er, have you brought yourputer?"


    Wen Ke''er looked up: "Well, I brought it, do you want to use it?"


    "Well, use it for me."


    "Okay." Wen Keer immediately opened her bag and took out theptop: "Here."


    Shiqian turned on theputer, entered a mysterious webpage, entered a series ofplicated passwords and entered a main page of the website.


    is a recent task.


    The field she is good at, Gui Mo asked her if she wanted to take it.


    Shi Qian clicked on the task details and nced at it. After thinking for a while, he closed the page and cleared the records.


    After that, she picked up her phone and sent Gui Mo a message back.


    ¡¾catch. ¡¿


    Shi Qian returned theputer to Wen Keer.


    Wen Keer put it back in the bag casually.


    She never imagined that herputer had just logged into the intr of the most powerful hacker in the world.

 Chapter 421: Bei Mingyue is also there

    Chapter 421 Bei Mingyue is also there


    When Shi Qian was about to continue reading, the phone rang again with a notification tone.


    Still a ghost.


    She picked up her phone and clicked on the message.


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾Do you really want to pick it up? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Have a question? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Hey, no, I thought you wouldn¡¯t pick it up, after all, you have a lot of money here. ¡¿


    After confirming Shi Qian''s identity in Jindu City this time, Gui Mo also confirmed that Sister Qian is not short of money.


    It doesn''t make much difference whether the hacker is live or not.


    Shi Qian: [Then why are you still sending it to me! ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾I just try. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Ghost Mo: [Since you ept it, we will ept the order. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly: [Okay. ¡¿


    Wen Keer looked up and saw Shiqian staring at the phone and smiling, then smiled: "Qianqian, are you chatting with your boyfriend, so happy."


    Shi raised his eyes and nced at her: "No, it''s just a friend."


    "friend?"


    Not a boyfriend! Seeing her looking happy, Wen Ke''er thought she was chatting with her boyfriend.


    Shiqian replied: "Well, I introduced a job to earn some extra money."


    "Earn extra money?" Wen Ke''er looked at her in surprise: "You still want to make extra money?"


    Absolutely the pinnacle of poprity all over the Inte, as the founder of Shi Qian, shouldn''t he be very rich, and still need to earn extra money?


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded indifferently.


    Wen Keer: "."


    Forget it, she doesn''t understand the world of the boss, so she should read the book carefully.


    Xu''s family.


    Xu Ziyao didn''t go to school these days.


    The embarrassing thing that happened that day still makes her unable to ept it.


    Especially unable to face Jiang Ci.


    In the past few days, she has been sitting in front of theputer almost all the time, frantically looking for the hacker who invaded herputer and gave her a virus.


    But she searched day and night for several days, but still couldn''t find any trace.


    She really couldn''t figure out who was ying a prank on her.


    Besides, the other party was a master hacker. She searched all her memories, but couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Xu Ziyao had a sullen face, staring at theputer screen.


    Could it really be Sheng Xu, the crown prince of the Sheng family?


    Not only did he have someone delete all the photos on the Inte, but he also found out that she did it, so there was a virus in herputer?


    After thinking about it, this is the only possibility, and only with an identity like Sheng Xu can he find such a powerful hacker, so that she can''t find a trace at all.


    However, if this is the case, then this method is naive enough.


    No wonder I like the kind of woman who has nothing but a face.


    Before she married into the Jiang family and got the protection of this big tree, Xu Ziyao definitely did not dare to go against the Sheng family.


    This matter had to be endured for the time being.


    When she marries Jiang Ci in the future, it will not be toote to avenge her revenge!


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian left school early and went to the ''Dream Time'' club to find Murong Jing.


    The two made an appointment to meet at the club.


    These days, she has been helping Murong Jing find news about that girl, but she found nothing.


    A person can change into apletely different face in just two or three seconds, and has also undergone special concealment training. It is indeed difficult to find traces.


    It will be afternoon, the bar area of ??the club is still empty, only some staff are making preparations.


    Shi Qian went directly upstairs to Murong Jing''s office.


    She pushed the door and went in, but suddenly saw Bei Mingyue also there!


    The man was sitting at the desk in a sullen dark red suit, looking at Shi Qian withzy eyes.


    Murong Jing who was standing aside also looked sideways at her slightly, giving her a helpless look.


    The shop owner came here suddenly!

 Chapter 422: Believe it or not, I will break your leg!

    Chapter 422 Believe it or not, I will break your leg!


    Bei Mingyue stared at Shiqian with hiszy eyes, his thin lips parted slightly, and said deliberately: "Looking for me?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looking for him?


    are you crazy!


    Is it possible!


    Before Shi Qian spoke, Bei Mingyue raised the corners of his lips and said again: "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian knew that Bei Mingyue did it on purpose.


    How could shee to him, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "Shopkeeper Beiming, I''m here to find Murong Jing, not you."


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "She doesn''t have time now, if you want to chat with someone, you can find me."


    Pause, he looked at Murong Jing and said: "You go out first."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Huh?" Murong Jing looked at Bei Mingyue in a daze, and after hesitating for a moment, said embarrassingly: "Shopkeeper, this is not good."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and said coldly, "Why, now it''s your turn to teach me how to do things?"


    Murong Jing: "Subordinates dare not."


    Shi took a shallow step, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    This is to rescue Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing understands.


    Simply Shi Qian is Lord Zhan''s person, and based on the rtionship between the shop owner and Lord Zhan, Shi Qian must be fine.


    But she was the one who called him after all, so it wouldn''t matter if she just left her and went out.


    Bei Mingyue saw that she was not moving: "Still going out!"


    Murong Jing said in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, Qianqian is here to find me."


    Bei Mingyue: "Murong Jing! Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing and said, "Murong, wait for me outside. Since the owner of Beiming has something to tell me, I''ll just listen."


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian, then looked at Bei Mingyue in a blink of an eye, nodded and said, "This subordinate will leave."


    The door closes.


    Only Shi Qian and Bei Mingyue were left in the office.


    Shiqian satzily on the sofa, looked at Bei Mingyue and asked, "I don''t know what Bei Mingdian mainly talks about with me? You don''t want me to join Bei Luomen, do you?"


    Bei Mingyue spoke slowly: "You think beautiful!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She never thought about it that way at all!


    Obviously he thought so.


    "Has Shang Sizhan gone to Tongcheng?" Bei Mingyue said again.


    Asked knowingly, Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Bei Mingyue smiled evilly: "Shi Qian, I kindly remind you that next time Shang Sizhan goes to Tongcheng, you''d better follow him, lest he go to meet his little lover."


    Hearing this, Shi smiled slightly: "Are you so provocative?"


    "No. I''m serious. Shang Sizhan really has a lover in Tongcheng, and he met him in Ninth Continent." Bei Mingyue smiled wickedly: "He must have never told you, I knew it. His that People are the worst."


    Shi Qian put away her smile and stared at Bei Mingyue: "You''re just bad!"


    She naturally wouldn''t believe what Bei Mingyue said. Shang Sizhan said that he was not interested in women at that time.


    Moreover, in the past few years since she came to the Emperor''s Garden, Shang Sizhan has never seen any woman besides her.


    Bei Mingyue sighed softly: "If you don''t believe it, forget it, as if I didn''t say anything. Oh, by the way, that woman''s surname is Feng, and they went into the grove together when they were in Ninth Continent, so I don''t know what bad things they did. gone."


    Time shallow: "."


    A strange color shed in her eyes, and she stared at Bei Mingyue.


    After a while, he snorted softly: "Does the owner of Beiming still work as a screenwriter part-time?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said: "Otherwise, go ask Shang Sizhan if he knows a woman named Feng? He must have a guilty conscience."

 Chapter 423: Shang Sizhan is back

    Chapter 423 Shang Sizhan is back


    Shi smiled lightly: "I won''t ask, I believe in Shang Sizhan, but not you."


    After speaking, Shi Qian stood up, turned and left.


    I knew that this guy Bei Mingyue had nothing serious!


    Murong Jing stood outside the door, listening quietly to what the two of them had to say.


    When she saw it, Qian came out, and then said apologetically, "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I don''t know why the owner came here suddenly."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It''s okay." After a pause, she deliberately raised her voice and said, "I came here to tell you that I''ve been too busy recently, and I can''t help you find that girl who dumped your shopkeeper."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Bei Mingyue''s roar came from the office immediately: "Murong Jing, get the **** out of here!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    She is messing with someone!


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s go first, you can find me another day, or make an appointment elsewhere."


    "Well, okay, make an appointment another day."


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    night.


    Shi shallowly nestled on the sofa on the balcony, unconsciously thinking of the woman named Feng that Bei Mingyue mentioned in his mind.


    Although she didn''t believe Bei Mingyue''s nonsense about going into lovers and groves, she felt that there should really be a woman named Feng who knew Shang Sizhan.


    Probably liked him, maybe chased him.


    But Shang Sizhan must have rejected him indifferently.


    Definitely so.


    In an instant, Shi Qian couldn''t help thinking about the process again.


    How did Shang Sizhan reject other women, did he refuse in the grove?


    Grove!


    Shi Qian immediately scratched her hair, what was she thinking!


    How can you listen to that guy Bei Mingyue''s nonsense!


    She picked up her phone and nced at it. It will be ten o''clock soon. I wonder if Shang Sizhan is done?


    Why didn¡¯t you send her a video today?


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Qian sent a message to Shang Sizhan.


    If he is still busy when you send a message, you won''t bother him.


    After the message is sent.


    One minute passed


    Three minutes passed.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    The mobile phone still remained silent.


    Shi Qian stared nkly at the phone screen, are you still busy?


    He should be still busy, so don''t bother him.


    Thinking like this, Shiqian clicked on the game to distract his attention.


    But he was a little absent-minded when he hit him, and identally gave away his head!


    Huo Fei''s surprised voice came from the voice: "Sister Qian, are you ying?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "I was doing something else just now, and I identally made a mistake."


    "I said! That trick just now was too good, I thought someone else was ying with your ount!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She decided to stop ying this round and go to draw manga.


    Soon the round was over, Shi Qian said, "Go ahead and y, I''m retiring."


    Huo Fei: "Don''t, there''s only one round tonight."


    Shi Qian: "I''m sleepy, I''m going to bed."


    "Sleep so early!"


    "Yes." Shi Qian replied, and exited the game.


    It was almost eleven o''clock, and Shang Sizhan still didn''t reply her any message.


    Just as she was hesitating whether to call him, the sound of helicopter propellers gradually sounded in the night sky.


    Shi lightly raised his eyes and looked out the window.


    Immediately saw a helicopter hovering in the night.


    Shang Sizhan is back?


    She kept her eyes on the helicopter until it got closer and finallynded in the courtyard.


    The tall and elegant figure got off the ne, and she was sure that Shang Sizhan had really returned.


    No wonder she hasn''t replied to her message, it turned out to be on the ne.


    I didn¡¯t tell her in advance when I came back.

 Chapter 424: "I just saw your message after getting off the plane."

    Chapter 424 "I just saw your message after getting off the ne."


    Shi Qian stayed in the room and did not go out.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, and Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Shi Qian was still nestled on the sofa, looked up at him and smiled: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan took off his coat and hung it on the hanger, then walked towards her and sat down beside her: "I just saw your message after getting off the ne."


    "Why did youe back suddenly and didn''t say anything in advance." Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s a temporary decision."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, suspiciously said: "You won''te back for another night, will you leave tomorrow morning?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "What? Can''t bear to let me go?"


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers raised her chin: "So. Are you reluctant to let me go?"


    Shi Jian saw that his deep pool-like eyes were stained with a touch of danger, and then smiled and said: "I can''t bear it, I can''t bear you to go, I can''t bear you to be tired."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said again: "I won''t leave tomorrow, the matter over there has been dealt with."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, subconsciously raised the corners of her mouth.


    Half an hourter.


    The sound of gurgling water in the bathroom stopped, and then came Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice: "Qianqian."


    "Ah?" Qian stood up immediately when she heard the voice, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Get me a towel."


    ¡°.¡± Shi Qian: ¡°Oh, wait a minute.¡±


    Shi Qian quickly took out the bath towel from the cab and walked to the bathroom door.


    "Master Zhan, here are the bath towels, please open the door."


    Shang Sizhan''s bewitching voice sounded again: "The door is unlocked."


    Time shallow: "."


    She opened the bathroom door, lowered her head and handed the towel in.


    The bath towel was taken away by Shang Sizhan, and there was a chuckle at the same time.


    Shi Qian retracted his arm, then closed the bathroom door, and returned to the sofa again.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came out wearing ck silk pajamas.


    Seeing that Shiqian was still nestled on the sofa looking at her mobile phone, she walked over and took her mobile phone away, and said, "Stop ying with your mobile phone, go to bed early."


    Shi Qian murmured: "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Shang Si Zhan said wantonly: "Are you sure?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian suddenly said, "Master Zhan, you are not angry about the incident on the Inte before?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I was not angry at all."


    Shi''s light-ck eyeballs rolled around, and suddenly looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, and asked again: "Master Zhan, when you were in Jiuzhou, did any girls chase you?"


    Shi Qian looked at this monstrous face, and suddenly felt that what she asked was nonsense.


    She should ask how many girls follow him every day!


    Shi Qian was about to speak, but Shang Sizhan took a step ahead of her and said, "No."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and after realizing it, he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Shi Qian: "I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 425: Just curious.

    Chapter 425 is just curiosity.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman in front of him who suddenly felt something was wrong, paused for a few seconds, and suddenly asked, "Why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    At that time, a guilty conscience shed in the shallow eyes.


    She clearly said that she didn''t believe Bei Mingyue''s nonsense, but now she was asking again.


    However, she was definitely not suspicious of what Shang Sizhan had with other girls, she was just curious.


    "It didn''te to me suddenly, but you were always jealous because of the boys who appeared next to me, so I was curious, how many girls chased you when you were in the Ninth Continent zing Academy? How did you reject them?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No one is chasing me."


    What he said was true.


    There are indeed many girls who like him, but no girl has the courage to chase him.


    Shang Sizhan at that time was too indifferent.


    No one dares to approach the iceberg face that is thousands of miles away.


    Even if he mustered up the courage to approach, he would be forced back by the extremely cold aura emanating from his body before he opened his mouth.


    Shiqian suddenly withdrew her gaze, turned around andy t, and said, "Forget it."


    She had never seen Shang Sizhan at that time, nor had he seen the side of him so indifferent that no one dared to approach him.


    When she met him, although he was a little cold, he treated her more gently.


    So Shi Qian doesn''t believe that no girls chase him.


    Shang Sizhan reached out and pinched her chin, and turned her small face to himself: "Don''t believe me?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian''s tone was affirmative.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with unfathomable eyes, his eyes were sharp and sharp, he paused for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "Did someone tell you something?"


    Time shallow: "."


    How did he guess it!


    The man''s dark eyes flickered, and he asked again: "You have seen Bei Mingyue, what did he tell you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She almost suspected that Shang Sizhan could read minds.


    "say."


    Shi Qian moved his lips, and said falteringly: "Uh, he said that you have a little lover in Tongcheng, and you met when you were in Jiuzhou."


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said with a half-smile: "What else?"


    Shi Qian''s eyes shed a guilty conscience, and then said: "No more. But I don''t believe it, and I never doubted you. I was just suddenly curious, what kind of girl chased you before."


    "Really? He didn''t tell you that the woman''s surname is Feng?"


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes widened suddenly, and she blurted out: "Really. There is a woman named Feng?"


    Business Secretary Zhan Weiyu.


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly, waiting for his answer.


    There is an indescribable feeling in my heart, sour and ufortable.


    Silence for a while, Shang Sizhan''s lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of joking in his maic voice: "Are you jealous?"


    Shiqian did have a sour feeling, but he didn''t admit it, with a calm tone: "No. After all. It''s all in the past."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    A look of displeasure shed across the man''s handsome face: "Stop talking, sleep!"


    Time shallow: "."


    There really was a woman named Feng, and Shang Sizhan remembered it quite clearly!


    Now, Shi Qian couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    My mind is full of what that woman looks like.


    How did she pursue Shang Sizhan, and how did Shang Sizhan refuse?


    Sometimes I can''t sleep lightly, and I always move around.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep voice sounded: "Don''t move around."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Qian murmured: "I can''t sleep"


    "Northwest wind!" Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    "Ah? What?" Shi Qian looked at him nkly: "What northwest wind?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Northwest wind in the woods, you have been tricked by Bei Mingyue."


    Shiqian: "."! !

 Chapter 426: Miss Qian is low-key

    Chapter 426 Shallow sister is low-key


    Shang Sizhan continued to exin: "There is a forest in zing Academy, I don''t like to stay with other people, so I often go to the forest alone to enjoy the breeze.


    Shi Qian is already covered with ck lines


    Bei Mingyue actually yed tricks on her!


    "Why is Bei Mingyue so childish!"


    Shang Sizhan held her tightly in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Can''t sleep yet? If you really can''t sleep, do something else."


    ¡°.¡± Shi Qian: ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Finally figured out the ''woman'' surnamed Feng, and Shi Qian''s brain that was spinning around stopped.


    At this time, I really felt a little sleepy. After closing my eyes, I fell asleep quickly.


    Waking up early in the morning.


    Shi Qian was in a good mood, and even ate a lot of breakfast.


    At the dining table, Shang Sizhan was eating breakfast gracefully.


    Seeing that the girl seemed to be in a good mood, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Last night, although this little thing did not admit that he was jealous, he was clearly jealous in his heart.


    I was so sore that I couldn''t sleep because I moved around.


    Waiting for him to exin clearly before falling into a deep sleep, which put Shang Sizhan in a good mood.


    One monthter.


    Theputerpetition is over.


    Shi Qian won the first ce in the finals, and his name spread across allputer schools across the country.


    And the software she designed in thepetition was purchased by many well-known technologypanies.


    It¡¯s just that Shiqian didn¡¯t sell any of them.


    The leaders of Jincheng University were very satisfied with Shi Qian''s performance, and publicly praised and rewarded her.


    The school post bar is also very lively.


    "Damn it! Sister Qian is really a bull brake!"


    "Sister Qian once again blinded some people''s dog eyes, Sister Qian is mighty!"


    "Sister Qian is the real boss, don''t talk about your grades, Sister Qian is low-key!"


    On the bench by theke.


    Wen Ke''er looked at thements andughed out loud: "Qianqian, have you read the Post Bar? Everyone says you are so awesome, you are simply a legend."


    Shi Qian yed the game with a calm face.


    As the world''s top hacker, the well-known hacker A in the city won the first ce in a campuspetition, she has nothing to be excited about.


    "By the way, I heard that an award will be given to you, right?" Wen Keer asked.


    "Well, it seems there is." Shi Qian said with a tone of indifference.


    Wen Keer excitedly said: "Master! How can you be so powerful!."


    At this time, Tan Weiming called Shi Qian and asked her to go to his office.


    Shi Qian quit the game, got up and went to the administration building.


    But near the administrative building, they met Shi Muxue and Zhuang Shuyu who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    She nced at the two of them indifferently, then looked away, and walked into the administration building.


    Back to school again, everything has changed so much.


    Shi Mu Xue stood under the shade of a tree, staring nkly at that figure.


    Shi Qian actually won the first ce in the finals, how is this possible!


    She didn''t even get the first ce, so why can she!


    Looking away, Shi Muxue nced sideways at Zhuang Shuyu.


    Zhuang Shuyu''s gaze was also looking at the direction Shi Qian left at this time, and there was a hint ofplexity hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    Thisplex color made Shi Muxue''s mood even more unsettled.

 Chapter 427: pay and return

    Chapter 427 Pay and return


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the direction where Qian disappeared when he looked at the administrative building.


    Shiqian''s ident this time really shocked her, and she was firmly ranked first in every round from the preliminary round to the final round.


    In thispetition, the judges also gave Shi Qian a very high evaluation. It is definitely not luck to be able to do so.


    Now it seems that Shi Qian''s poor grades should be intentional, she is not worse than Shi Muxue, on the contrary, she is much better than Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue clenched her fists calmly, and then slowly released them.


    She needs to be calm, and she will never act recklessly in the future.


    "Director." She called Zhuang Shuyu softly.


    Zhuang Shuyu came back to his senses and turned to look at her.


    Shi Mu Xue tried to pull out a smile: "Does the director also think that my sister is very good, I didn''t expect my sister to be so good."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Zhuang Shuyu snorted lightly: "It is important to be a good person, but character is even more important."


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue''s smile pierced into her eyes, but fortunately Zhuang Shuyu''s attitude towards Shi Qian is still the same.


    afternoon.


    Su Jinxuan called Shi Muxue and said he woulde to pick her up.


    Shi Mu Xue found a reason to refuse, and directly took a taxi to a private vi after ss.


    In the living room.


    The man sat on the sofa, and the smoke overflowed from his mouth.


    The man looked at Shi Muxue, smiled, pointed to the seat beside him, and said, "Miss Shi, please sit down."


    Shi Mu Xue walked up to the man and sat down without the slightest hesitation.


    "Miss Shi refused to meet me for two months, why did you suddenlye here today?"


    Shi Muxue exined: "Sorry, Young Master Jiang, I do have something to do during this time."


    "Really?" The man sneered, "I thought you were going to y hard to get with me, but it''s a pity that this young master doesn''t like it."


    Shi Mu Xue moved her lips, and before she could speak, she was interrupted by the man again: "Also, I don''t like women ying tricks in front of me,


    So put away the way you deal with other men, don''t say things like you like me and admire me, it''s too fake! Just say that you are close to my purpose, because I am a little interested in you, maybe it can satisfy you. "


    Shi Mu Xue stared nkly at the man, although she felt extremely humiliated, she finally endured it.


    After all, she is the young master of the Jiang family, so she does have the capital to be arrogant.


    Shi Mu Xue could tell that the man was very smart, and he would definitely not be able to deal with Su Jinxuan.


    She simply took off her disguise, and said very directly: "Yes, I have a purpose. I know that the Jinducheng Research Institute is researching an important project, and this project is invested by the Jiang family.


    I applied to join this program before, but was rejected because I hadn''t graduated yet. I hope Young Master Jiang can help me. "


    The man smiled: "Sufficiently direct and ambitious. It''s my favorite style."


    Shi Muxue looked at him: "Then Young Master Jiang agreed?"


    The man looked at her, with a sinister smile on his lips: "It depends on your performance tonight."


    If you want to get it, you have to pay first, Shi Muxue is already ready.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden and was feeding the monsters in the garden.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and she took it out of her coat pocket. It was Han Yuanfeng.


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone: "Uncle Han."


    Han Yuanfeng''s kind voice came from the opposite side: "Qianqian, you are going to participate in theputerpetition."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    "It is indeed a good thing to represent the school in thepetition and win glory for the school. However, Qianqian, you must be careful not to expose yourself, the bodyguards in the city are still chasing you."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said in a rxed tone: "Don''t worry, it won''t be exposed."

 Chapter 428: Not a trace of you was found.

    Chapter 428 There is no trace of you at all.


    Han Yuanfeng smiled, and said again: "Well, that''s good, Uncle Han believes in your ability. After so many years, they really haven''t found any trace of you.


    However, you still have to be careful in everything. If you find anything wrong, please contact me at any time. The Security Institute will do its best to protect you. "


    "Well, I see, thank you Uncle Han."


    "Don''t be so polite with me. By the way,e and sit at home whenever you have time. My youngest son is about the same age as you. You should be able to chat and let that brat learn from you, saving you money." He knows how to y games all day long."


    Time shallow: "."


    She also ys games all day long.


    Shi Qian said: "Wait for the decisive time, I may be busy recently."


    "Okay, then you are busy first, ande when you are not busy."


    "okay."


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "By the way, don''t you young people like to chat, why don''t you let my youngest son join you, chatting if you have nothing to do, and making more friends."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian frowned slightly: "Uh, I don''t like chatting with strangers very much."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled: "Then let''s talk after you meet and get to know each other."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything.


    Han Yuanfeng didn''t care, knowing that Shi Qian''s temperament was a bit indifferent to strangers.


    Just look at her attitude towards Bai Liyue.


    If he hadn''t known her online for several years, this girl would probably have ignored him.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone back in his pocket.


    Looking up, Shang Sizhan was walking towards her.


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled.


    Shang Sizhan came to her side and stopped, looked down at the jerky in her hand, took two slices and fed them to the monsters.


    Yao Yao Beast seems to be ttered.


    Shi smiled and said: "Master Zhan, look at the unbelievable expressions of the monsters and beasts, you should feed them more usually."


    Shang Si Zhan said nothing, took all the remaining jerky from her hand, and fed it to the monster again.


    Yao Yao Beast is still immersed in the joy of being ttered.


    In a blink of an eye, Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian and turned around and left, saying: "It''s getting cold, don''t stand outside for a long time."


    Time shallow: "."


    Monster: "."


    I thought it was kindly feeding the jerky, but it turned out that it was to take away the gentle and beautiful hostess!


    Shi Qian obediently followed Shang Sizhan away.


    The remaining monsters are alone in the breeze messy


    "Where are you going to receive the award tomorrow?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "Well, the auditorium of C University Science and Technology Institute."


    It was proposed by Bai Liyue. The second and third ce in thispetition were both students of University C. The media was also arranged for this award presentation.


    The two entered the vi, Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped, looked at her and said, "If you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Shi Qian pretended to be rxed and smiled: "It''s okay, I have seen thepetition several times, and this time is not bad for awarding, anyway, I am just a stranger now."


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s deep eyes, Shi Qian knew that he was worried about her.


    Afraid that she would be unhappy seeing Bai Liyue.


    After the preliminarypetition, Shang Sizhan knew that Bai Liyue was the judge of thepetition, so he used means to get her to quit the jury.


    After Shi Qian found out, he stopped him, and Bai Liyue sat back on the jury panel.


    Shi Qian held Shang Si Zhan''s hand, and said slowly: "Master Zhan, I''m really fine, in my heart my mother Bai Yan is dead.


    Now that person is just Bai Liyue, Bai Liyue who has nothing to do with me, I won''t have any bad emotions because of her, you really don''t have to worry. "

 Chapter 429: Related people are not allowed to enter

    People rted to Chapter 429 are not allowed to enter


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned: "No need? It seems that except for the media and people rted to thispetition, they are not allowed to enter."


    Shang Sizhan said in a domineering tone, "I can enter if I want."


    Time shallow: "."


    Also, dignified Lord Zhan, there is no ce in Jindu City that he can''t get in.


    However, the ce where the award was presented was C University Science and Technology Academy, and Jiang Ci also knew that she had participated in thepetition and was going to receive the award.


    I don''t know if Jiang Ci will go to see her to receive the award, will these two people meet?


    Shang Sizhan always has a bit of hostility towards Jiang Ci, and this hostility seems to be difficult to resolve.


    Seeing that the girl seemed reluctant, Shang Sizhan frowned slightly: "What? You don''t want me to go, I''m shameful!"


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "Of course not. But tomorrow I have to go to school first, and I will go there with the professor and the others. I can''t be with you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go alone."


    Seeing Shang Sizhan''s appearance that he must go, Shi Qian had no choice but to nod, and said with a sneer, "Okay."


    night.


    While Shang Sizhan was away, Shi Qian called Huo Fei.


    "Sister Qian, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian asked directly: "Huo Fei, tomorrow I will go to the auditorium of C University Science and Technology Academy to receive the award, do you know?"


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "I know, brother Ci and I n to find you tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, I know!


    "Actually, you don''t have to use it, it''s only for a while, and it will be over soon."


    "How can it work! You are the first in the nationalpetition, we originally wanted to help you celebrate this weekend, but knowing that you wille to C tomorrow, we changed it to tomorrow.


    By the way, Brother Ci has been choosing a nearby restaurant all day today, and just decided which one to go to, and I''m waiting for you toe over tomorrow. "


    Shi Qian: ".! Jiang Ci even chose the restaurant!"


    "Ah! Hey? Why did I tell you in advance, there is no surprise at all." Huo Fei smiled embarrassedly and said, "Sister Qian, don''t you know, okay? Don''t tell Brother Ci that I will tell you in advance Already."


    Shi Qian: ".OK!"


    Jiang Ci is really loyal.


    She wants to say that because Shang Sizhan is jealous, she won''t let him go to her.


    It seems a bit more about **** than friends.


    Shi Qian didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Huo Fei hung up the phone when he had something to do, and Shi Qian didn''t say anything else.


    After a while.


    Shang Sizhan returned to the room, and just sat down beside her when the phone rang.


    Shi Qian caught a glimpse of Bei Mingyue''s name on the screen.


    Shang Sizhan answered the phone, hung up quickly without saying a few words.


    The two seem to have made an appointment to meet.


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Master Zhan, is the phone number of Beiming''s shopkeeper?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    "What is he doing?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her for a moment before replying, "I have something to discuss tomorrow."


    "Talk about something? When will you be able to watch me present the awards tomorrow?"


    Shiqian really wanted to say, if you have something to do, go do it. I''m really fine, so don''t apany me.


    But it was too obvious that she didn''t want him to go, so she held back.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Don''t worry, you can go. I will contact him after you give out the awards."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Why do you look disappointed?" Shang Sizhan asked intentionally.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No way! How can I be disappointed, I am so happy to have you here."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were deep, and he smiled lightly: "That''s good."

 Chapter 430: Miss Qian is too calm

    Chapter 430 Sister Qian is too calm


    The next morning.


    Shi Qian set off from Jincheng University and went to C University Science and Technology Institute with Song Wenbo.


    Because of a traffic ident on the road, the meeting traffic was blocked, so I arrived a littlete.


    In the auditorium.


    A lot of people sat in the auditorium.


    The host and the awarding teacher are presenting awards to other students on the stage.


    After that, Shi Asahi came in first ce.


    Shi Qian just caught up and went on stage immediately.


    Standing on the stage, Shi Qian saw the crowd in the auditorium clearly, full of surprise!


    On the left are Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue!


    There are Bai Liyue and Han Yuanfeng in the middle!


    On the right are Jiang Ci and Huo Fei!


    Sitting not far from Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, Xu Ziyao was looking at her with disbelieving eyes.


    The others are fine, but what Shiqian didn''t expect was that Bei Mingyue and Han Yuanfeng also came!


    The host praised Shi Qian, and the awarding teacher awarded her a certificate and a trophy.


    Shi Qian said thank you, receiving the award was very indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    There is no look of excitement and joy for winning the first ce in the country.


    Offstage.


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "Sister Qian is too calm, she is number one in theputerpetition in the country, how can she be as calm as usual when she wins the game."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, just looked at Shi Qian quietly.


    There is aplicated color in the bottom of the eyes.


    Although he always knew that Shi Qian''s poor grades were due to her bad grades on purpose, but he just found out that she is so good atputers.


    Jiang Ci couldn''t help but wonder if Shi Qian was also a hacker?


    Shi Qian walked off the stage after receiving the award.


    Immediately afterwards, the organizer of the contest made a speech.


    The organizer looked at Han Yuanfeng in the auditorium, and spoke in an extraordinarily solemn and cautious manner.


    Shi Qian returned to the auditorium and walked to Song Wenbo: "Professor."


    Song Wenbo looked at the certificate and trophy in Shi Qian''s hand, and smiled knowingly.


    Said to Shi Qian with a somewhat excited tone: "Qian Qian, I believe there will be surprises waiting for you in the near future."


    "There are still surprises?" Shi Qian wondered, "What surprise?"


    Song Wenbo nced sideways at Han Yuanfeng and Bai Liyue who were not far away, and exined: "I didn''t expect this year''spetition to be so important, and it is very rare to have the well-known dean Bai Liyue in the city as a judge.


    Dean Han of the Preservation Institute also came to the awards ceremony in person. I just noticed his eyes, which seemed to be very appreciative of you. "


    Time shallow: "."


    Han Yuanfeng should havee to see her!


    "Professor, do you know Dean Han?" Shi Qian asked.


    Song Wenbo shook his head: "How could I possibly know such a big shot? Naturally, I saw it on the news."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    There is more than one big shot today.


    Shi Qian nced at Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue who were sitting in the auditorium.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought of these two young people.


    One is the owner of a top family business, and thergest business in Ninth Continent.


    One is the owner of thergest merchant in Jingjizhou Continent.


    The forces in their respective hands are iparable to ten Han Yuanfeng!


    Song Wenbo said again: "Shi Qian, work hard, the teacher is optimistic about you, and you will definitely be the pride of ourputer department at Jincheng University in the future."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yeah."


    After the organizer finished his speech, he immediately walked to Han Yuanfeng and greeted him respectfully.


    After Han Yuanfeng responded briefly, he walked towards Shi Qian.


    In front of many people, in order to avoid unnecessary influence on Shi Qian.


    Han Yuanfeng did not speak to her as an acquaintance.


    Smiled kindly and said: "This ssmate is doing very well. We need such talents, boy, work hard."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you, you have won the prize."

 Chapter 431: full of him

    Chapter 431 is full of him


    Bai Liyue stood behind Han Yuanfeng and looked sideways at Shi Qian, hesitant to speak, and finally said nothing.


    Shi Qian is not apletely indifferent person, it seems that he is too indifferent to her.


    Actually, when the organizer of this contest invited her to be a judge, she had no intention of agreeing. After seeing Shi Qian''s name by ident, she agreed by ident.


    Bai Liyue also couldn''t understand her behavior.


    She has always been aloof and indifferent.


    This girl neither respects her nor treats her indifferently. She should have ignored her too.


    But there seemed to be a voice in her heart moring for her to get close to her.


    But in the end Bai Liyue left quietly under Shi Qian''s indifferent eyes.


    Shi Qian really doesn''t seem to care that much anymore, at least her heart doesn''t hurt anymore.


    Unlike the first few times when I saw Bai Liyue, it hurt.


    She nced through the crowd, looked at Shang Sizhan sitting in the auditorium, and smiled.


    If You Xingguang''s eyes are full of him, no one else matters.


    But Shang Sizhan only had her figure in his eyes from the beginning to the end.


    Other sentient beings cannot enter his eyes.


    Xu Ziyao wasn''t paying attention to Shi Qian, and walked quickly to Bai Liyue''s side, greeted him warmly, and looked at Han Yuanfeng next to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After a while, Shi Qian looked away, looked at Song Wenbo, and said, "Professor Song, my friend is in C University. He asked me out today. I want to ask for leave this afternoon."


    Song Wenbo smiled and said: "Okay, no problem. But, Shi Qian, you''d better change your habit of skipping sses all day long."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go back to school first, be careful when you go back by yourself."


    "Well, Professor Song, you should also pay more attention to safety."


    Song Wenbo left.


    Shi Qian looked towards the auditorium, Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue had already stood up and walked towards her.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei next to her didn''t move, they just looked at her quietly.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were a bitplicated, and he smiled at her, as if he didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so he didn''t move.


    Shi Qian thought about what Huo Fei said yesterday, if he just left like this, wouldn''t he be too sensual and despise friends!


    The point is not just ordinary friends, buddies for several years!


    Two tall and slender figures stood in front of Shi Qian.


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "Congrattions, Xiao Qianqian!"


    Shi said with a shallow smile: Thank you. "


    Bei Mingyue suddenly said again: "However. You are a top hacker in the world, and participating in this kind ofpetition is not bullying."


    ¡°.¡± Shi Qian looked around, and then said, ¡°Keep your voice down!¡±


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "What? Are you afraid that your little vest will be exposed?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian didn''t want Jiang Ci to know that she was a hacker, otherwise she would guess that she stole Jiang Chen''s information and stopped Jiang Chen in Yincheng.


    Shang Sizhan nced at Bei Mingyue, then turned to Shi Qian: "Qianqian, let''s go."


    Shi Qian looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Master Zhan, do you have something to do with the owner of Beiming? Why don''t you go to work first? I''ll go to youter?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It''s okay, I''m not busy."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bei Mingyue looked like he was watching a good show, and smiled meaningfully.


    Shi Qian bit the bullet, and said directly: "I can''t go now, I have an appointment with Jiang Ci and Huo Fei at noon."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Seeing the man''s displeased face, Shi Qian swallowed and murmured: "I made an appointment yesterday, but this time it''s not easy to release pigeons."

 Chapter 432: Cant bear it

    Chapter 432 Unbearable


    Shi Qian looked up at Shang Sizhan eagerly with his small face up, with a cute and pitiful appearance.


    "Master Zhan, five o''clock is all right, I promise to appear in front of you before five o''clock."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark eyes, but still did not speak.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian, but he didn''t expect this girl to have such a side.


    This coquettish little appearance made people feel a little overwhelmed. No wonder Shang Sizhan, a pervert, could be confused by this little thing. He almost pleaded for her.


    Shi Jian saw that Shang Sizhan was still silent, his face was embarrassed, and he said again: "Then four o''clock? Or three o''clock?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly opened his lips: "If I don''t see you before five o''clock, I will be at my own peril."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s eyes lit up immediately, and then the corners of his mouth curled up: "Okay, I promise to appear in front of you before five o''clock."


    Bei Mingyue turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk Zhan gave in so easily, the world is getting worse."


    Shi gave Bei Mingyue a shallow look.


    Shut up you!


    Shang Sizhan nced at Bei Mingyue, and said indifferently: "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out.


    Bei Mingyue nced at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei who were not far away, stepped up to Shang Sizhan in two or three steps, and jokingly said: "Brother Zhan, I think the top of your head is a little green!"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at him, with a sinister smile: "Oh? With such good eyes, then you didn''t notice the prairie above your head!"


    "." Bei Mingyue smiled: "I am a single nobleman, and things like green can''t reach me."


    Shang Sizhan was silent for a moment, and then said solemnly: "I met her half a year ago, and she was with a man, and the two behaved very intimately. If you really let go, stop looking for someone."


    Hearing this, the smile on Bei Mingyue''s face froze for a moment, but he recovered in just a moment. He smiled and said, "Shang Sizhan, you think I will believe your nonsense!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at him and chuckled: "Am I talking nonsense and you don''t know? Didn''t you find out that she is in Jindu City?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He did find out that the woman was in the Golden City of Country A, so she stayed here only recently.


    Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes shed a hint of cunning, and he didn''t speak again.


    Bei Mingyue couldn''t hold back the smile on his face.


    Jun''s face shed gloomy, regardless of whether what Shang Sizhan said was true or not, he was indeed stimted!


    He said again in his heart, when he finds that woman, he must break her legs!


    After Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue left, Shi Qian walked towards Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei smiled: "Sister Qian, I thought you were leaving with Lord Zhan."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan is busy, he just came to see me to receive the award."


    Jiang Ci nced at Bei Mingyue''s back, and asked, "Who is that man beside Master Zhan?"


    "Uh, he''s a friend, and I don''t know him very well." Shi Qian repliedzily.


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze and smiled: "Let''s go, I''ve chosen a ce for you to celebrate."


    Shi smiled and said, "Thank you."


    The three of them started to walk out.


    Huo Fei said: "Sister Qian, when did you be so proficient inputers? When I first heard you say that you were going to participate in theputerpetition, I thought you were joking. I didn''t expect you to participate, and you would be number one in the country. The bull brake is on."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It''s just designing a few small software, and it''s not difficult."


    "Then what else do you want? Can you steal secrets like a hacker?" Huo Fei asked curiously.

 Chapter 433: It all depends on the mood

    Chapter 433 It''s all about mood


    Jiang Ci stared at Shi Qian with deep eyes, also waiting for her answer.


    Shi Qian: "Of course that won''t work! I''ll just write code, just make a program."


    Huo Fei smiled: "I thought you were a hacker too."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and changed the subject after a while: "By the way, where are you going?"


    Jiang Ci replied: "It''s near here, and it will be there in a few minutes."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Soon the three of them walked to the parking lot and got into the car.


    Xu Ziyao stood not far away, looking at the shadow of the car going away, her eyes became darker.


    Could it be that Jiang Ci really likes that woman?


    It¡¯s just winning a campuspetition and designing a few software, what¡¯s the big deal!


    Even if she is not a pure vase, she can''t help Jiang Ci with anything, she is not worthy to stand beside Jiang Ci.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ziyao took out her mobile phone and called Huo Fei.


    "Huo Fei, where are you? I have something to ask Jiang Ci, is it convenient to have a meal together at noon?"


    Huo Fei''s voice came from the phone: "We''ve alreadye out, on our way to the restaurant."


    "Which restaurant?" Xu Ziyao asked.


    "As for the restaurant near the school, what do you want?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "About Jiang Chen''s matter, I have investigated some situations, and I want to talk to Jiang Ci."


    "This" paused for a few seconds before Huo Fei spoke again: "Xu Ziyao, you should leave the affairs of the Jiang family alone. Jiang Ci also doesn''t want you to intervene."


    "I just want to help him."


    "But he doesn''t need it." Huo Fei said it directly.


    Xu Ziyao: "."


    After a brief silence, Huo Fei said again: "There is nothing else, I will hang up first."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xu Ziyao to say anything else, Huo Fei hung up the phone directly.


    Xu Ziyao wanted to say something more, but the call was cut off.


    In the car.


    Shi shallow alone sitting in the back.


    Huo Fei drove, and Jiang Ci sat next to the co-pilot.


    Huo Fei nced sideways at Jiang Ci, and said with a smile, "This Xu Ziyao is persistent enough for you."


    Jiang Ci nced at him and said nothing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Huo Fei spoke again: "Xu Ziyao said that there seems to be a new movement on Jiang Chen''s side. Would you like to send someone to investigate?"


    Jiang Ci looked at him: "You think my intelligencework is not as good as hers!"


    The car stopped at the entrance of a certain restaurant.


    Huo Fei turned to look at Jiang Ci: "You know?


    Jiang Ci: "Nonsense."


    "Have you contacted someone from the Hacker Society? The transaction was sessful?" Huo Fei asked again.


    "Yes." Jiang Ci nodded, and said again: "I found them again a month ago, and this time they took the order."


    Shi Qian sat in the back and did not speak in silence.


    The task Gui Mo sent her before was Jiang Ci''s order, so she epted it.


    She can''t always help him anonymously, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    Through the hackermunity, no suspicion will be aroused.


    However, she has been observing the situation on Jiang Chen''s side, and has not made any moves recently.


    That Xu Ziyao was lying.


    "Huh?" Huo Fei was puzzled: "Then why didn''t they pick someone upst time?"


    Jiang Ci said: "I don''t know. But it''s normal. The hackermunity takes orders at will. They don''t need money at all, so whether they work or not depends entirely on their mood."


    "What do people from the hackermunity say, has Jiang Chen made any movement recently?"


    "Probably not, if there is, she should inform me."


    "Oh, all right."


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "Well, I also think you should trust the hackermunity. I heard that their intelligence has never made any mistakes."

 Chapter 434: reached a cooperation

    Chapter 434 reached cooperation


    Jiang Ci nodded, and then said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s go, get out of the car."


    Immediately afterwards, the three got out of the car and walked into the restaurant.


    This is a car-themed restaurant with a unique design.


    The seat and dining table are designed like a racing car space.


    Pictures of various racing cars on the wall.


    Shi nced around: "This restaurant is quite unique! The owner of the restaurant should also like racing cars?"


    Jiang Ci said: "That''s right! The owner of this store used to be a professional racing driver! But unfortunately, he was injured in a race and couldn''t race anymore. After that, he opened this restaurant."


    "How do you know?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci smiled and said: "It was written in the introduction I read yesterday that there are not many people in this restaurant, and usually there are some racing enthusiasts whoe here. The tableware here is in the shape of racing cars."


    At this time, the waiter stepped forward: "Hi three guests, do you have an appointment?"


    Jiang said: "Yes, Mr. Jiang."


    The waiter understood, and immediately said: "Okay, this way please."


    The waiter led the three of them to a seat by the window, where the seat was a model red racing car.


    The three sat down immediately.


    After ordering the meal.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "By the way, do you want to sell the software you designed for thispetition?"


    Shi Qian took a sip of the lemonade on the table. Answer: "Several softwarepanies want to buy it, but I don''t n to sell it."


    "Are you useful?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "It''s useless for the time being, it''s just a random design, in fact, the function is not perfect, even if it''s a semi-finished product, what do you sell it for. Moreover, those people think I''m a student, so the price they give is not high ,Means nothing."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Then sell it to me, Jiang''s purchase will definitely give you a satisfactory price."


    "What do you want that for?"


    "Now that the software market is so hot, of course our Jiang Corporation wants to get a share of the pie. The copyright is still in your hands. As long as the Jiang Corporation has the right to use it, you don''t have to worry about the subsequent series of promotion work. Just get the dividends every year."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Does the Jiang family do business like this!"


    Jiang Ci said with a smile: "This is a friendship and cooperation between us. How about it? Sister Qian, think about it?"


    Shi Qian picked up the cup and took a sip of water, thinking about it.


    Jiang Ci said again: "Anyway, keeping it in your hand is for nothing."


    Shi looked at him lightly and asked, "Do you really want to do software development?"


    "Of course, I started to pay attention to it a few months ago, and the newpany has already been registered. Moreover, from the perspective of a businessman, I only want to spend a lot of money to buy your software because of my fancy."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, then I''ll give it to you after I improve the function. It''s worth a lot of money. I''ll give you a friendly price."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Then I''ll wait for your news."


    Huo Fei immediately said: "Brother Ci, is it a softwarepany under your own name? Can I be a shareholder?"


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at him: "No! Brother is not short of money."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Brother Ci, of course you are not short of money, but we are all brothers. If you have money, everyone can earn it together!"


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled, and jokingly said: "Master Huo is also starting to want to make money."


    "Sister Qian, I''ve always liked making money!"


    The three of them ate and chatted, and they settled the matter.


    Jiang Ci agreed to Huo Fei''s shareholding, but Shi Qian didn''t want a lot of money, so Jiang Ci gave her the shares.


    Four p.m.


    Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan, knowing that he had returned to the Emperor''s Garden, said goodbye to Jiang Ci and the two, and then returned to the Emperor''s Garden.

 Chapter 435: Its just getting used to it

    Chapter 435 is nothing more than getting used to it


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei returned to C University.


    By the road, two people were walking.


    Huo Fei smiled, and suddenly asked: "Brother Ci, did your softwarepany really start preparations a few months ago?"


    Jiang Ci looked at him: "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t think of some softwarepany just because of Sister Qian, do you?"


    Jiang Ci took a long breath: "It''s really not this time. I really started to pay attention to this area a few months ago. I didn''t expect Qianqian to design software."


    "Oh, I thought you did it because of Sister Qian''s impromptu idea, it''s okay. Seeing Master Zhaning today, I was a little nervous, afraid that he came for you."


    Jiang Ci snorted softly: "Why are you nervous?"


    "Of course I''m nervous, Master Zhan is here to threaten you, telling you to stay away from Sister Qian in the future! However, it seems that Master Zhan doesn''t seem to notice anything now, otherwise why would he leave by himself and let Sister Qiane to us. "


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t speak.


    Shang Sizhan is so shrewd, how could he fail to detect his thoughts.


    He just got used to being shallow.


    Emperor Garden.


    "Yan Yi, where is Lord Zhan?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Miss Qianqian, Lord Zhan just went to the intelligence department."


    "Oh, I see." Saying that, Shi Qian turned and walked towards the intelligence department.


    As soon as he arrived in Nanyuan, he met Yuwen Chengyuan who was also walking in the direction of the intelligence department.


    "Miss Qianqian." Yuwen Chengyuan nodded to greet her.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded slightly, and then asked, "Yuwen, are you also going to the intelligence department?"


    "yes."


    Shi Qian''s eyes shed doubts, and then asked: "Is something wrong?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "No, Master Zhan has something to order."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded. After thinking for a moment, he stopped and said, "Since Mr. Zhan has something to tell, I won''t go there. Let''s talk about it after he finishes his work. You will see Mr. Zhan and talk to himter." ,I''m back."


    "good."


    Shi Qian didn''t continue to go to the intelligence department, but returned to the vi.


    After going upstairs, Shi Qian went directly to the study, intending to optimize the designed software first.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    After a long time, the study door was pushed open.


    Shang Sizhan walked in.


    When Shi Qian heard the movement, she looked up at him and smiled.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and asked, "What time did youe back?"


    "Uh, a few minutes to five o''clock. After returning to the old age, I originally wanted to go to the intelligence department to find you, but I didn''t bother you when I heard Yuwen said that you had something to ask. Should he tell you? I''m back, I asked him to tell you."


    "Well, I''ve said it, I''m quite obedient today."


    Shi shallow smile.


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her, and asked again: "By the way, what are you going to do with the software you designed in thepetition?"


    software!


    Shi nced at theputer screen, Master Zhan would also be interested in the software she designed, right?


    After a pause for a few seconds, she replied, "I sold it."


    "It''s sold!" Shang Sizhan frowned slightly: "Didn''t you say you didn''t sell it when the host asked you on the awards stage."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yeah, I don''t want to sell it. Those softwarepanies and technologypanies think I''m a student, so they bid so low, of course I won''t sell it.


    Later, apany offered a high price, and thepany''s background and development prospects were good, so I sold it. "


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his narrow and deep eyes, and said slowly, "Jiang!"


    It is not a question, but the tone is affirmative.

 Chapter 436: still dont believe

    Chapter 436 Still don¡¯t believe it


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Shang Sizhan, and sure enough, she was guessed right away.


    Sheughed dryly, looking like a dog''s leg: "Master Zhan, you are so wise and powerful, you can guess right."


    "So Jiang Ci bought it."


    "Uh huh." Shi Qian nodded, and then said: "He just happened to be interested in software development recently, and he established a newpany.


    Jiang¡¯s background and Jiang Ci¡¯s IQ, I think selling the software to him is a good choice. "


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly: "I think he only became interested in this aspect today, so he decided to start apany!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Monster boss, what does this mean?


    Don''t you think that Jiang Ci wants to be a software developmentpany because of her?


    This misunderstanding is a bit big.


    She immediately said: "Of course not, how is it possible! He started preparations a few months ago, and thepany has been registered. If you don''t believe me, I''ll check it out for you."


    Shang Sizhan: "Sure!"


    Time shallow: "."


    The monstrous big boss really asked her to check!


    She has a good rtionship with Jiang Ci, and Jiang Ci always defends her, but after all, they are just friends, and Jiang Ci will not do this because of her.


    However, if Jiang Ci really hasn''t registered thepany yet, and just bought her software before starting the process, it seems really hard to exin.


    "I don''t mean to investigate, let''s do it." Shang Sizhan said.


    "." Shi Qian said helplessly: "Okay, check, I will check right now."


    Since Jiang Ci said that preparations started a few months ago, thepany should have been registered.


    He definitely didn''t do it on a whim because of her.


    Shi shallow gaze turned to theputer screen, and entered the enterprise inquirywork in an instant.


    Shang Sizhan sat aside and watched her operate quietly.


    In less than a minute, Shi Qian found out the registration information of Jiang Cixin''spany. Looking at the clear information on it, she was inexplicably relieved.


    It''s all because Mr. Shang Sizhan said that Jiang Ci likes her. If thepany really doesn''t exist, she will question it.


    Fortunately, the evidence is overwhelming!


    Shi smiled slightly, and then turned theputer screen to Si Zhan: "Master Zhan, let''s take a look, registration time."


    Shang Sizhan looked at theputer screen.


    It is indeed Jiang Ci''s softwarepany, which was registered five months ago.


    At that time, Jiang Ci didn''t know that Shi Qian knew these things.


    It seems that thepany''s affairs are just a coincidence, but Jiang Ci''s thoughts on Shi Qian are beyond doubt.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s just say it''s impossible. How could Jiang Ci be interested in software development because of me. He said that we are buddies. He didn''t mean that to me. You still don''t believe it."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the smiling little woman with a proud face.


    Shi Qian stretched out her small hand to hold his big hand, and continued: "Master Zhan, don''t eat all unnecessary jealousy in the future. Look, there is nothing at all!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "This can at most prove that he didn''t start the softwarepany because of you, and it can''t erase the fact that he has other thoughts about you."


    Time shallow: "."


    Why doesn''t the monstrous boss believe in their pure friendship!


    "This is the end of the matter, let''s not talk about it." Shang Sizhan stood up, and said: "Follow me downstairs."


    "Going downstairs?" Shi Qian wondered, "What are you doing going downstairs?"


    Shang Sizhan had an inscrutable look: "You will know when you go down."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Shang Sizhan''s gourd, he stood up obediently and went downstairs with him.

 Chapter 437: cook by yourself

    Chapter 437 Cooking by myself


    Shi Qian followed Shang Sizhan out of the vi and walked towards the garden.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, wondering, "Master Zhan, what are we doing in the garden?"


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Go to the bamboo forest."


    Go to the bamboo forest!


    When Shi Qian heard the words, she was even more puzzled, why did the evil boss suddenly take her to the bamboo forest?


    Paused for a moment, she said again: "You are not looking for monsters, are you?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, a half-smile, and he didn''t speak.


    In an instant, the two walked into the bamboo forest and came to the hot spring pool.


    Seeing the brightly lit scene, Shi Qian was startled suddenly.


    The lights near the hot spring pool are not only bright, but also flowers are ced on the wooden table by the pool, as well as delicious-looking meals, with abination of meat and vegetables, and the appearance of color, fragrance and taste.


    Although it is autumn and the weather is getting cooler, the hot spring pool is steaming, raising the surrounding temperature.


    It doesn''t feel cold, and the food is steaming.


    "Sit." Shang Sizhan pulled Shiqian to sit down.


    Shi Qian came back to her senses, looked at the flowers on the table and a table full of dishes, then looked at the hot spring pool next to her, and said with a light smile, "Master Zhan, why did you suddenly think ofing here for dinner?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Quiet."


    "Quiet!" Shi smiled and said, "You are not allowed in the restaurant, and no one dares to disturb you."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Try today''s food first, is it delicious?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks, picked up a vegetable and put it in his mouth.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t move his chopsticks, but only looked at her, seeing her swallowing the food, and asked, "How does it taste?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it''s not bad, it''s delicious."


    Because usually when she ate less, Shang Sizhan would ask her if the food was not tasty, so when he asked her how it tasted, Shi Qian didn''t think much about it.


    Thought it was just an ordinary question, and the answer was rtively indifferent.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face shed a strange color, and he asked again: "Is there any difference from usual?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes.


    Master Zhan, what happened today?


    As soon as she took a bite, she chased her and asked how it tasted?


    Shi Qian recollected the taste of the dish again, and it seemed to be different from usual.


    The taste is better than usual, but it is a bit salty!


    Could it be that the kitchen has changed its head chef?


    Probably.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied: "I think the taste is better than usual, but it''s just a little salty."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    "Master Zhan, has the kitchen changed chef?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan: "...um."


    Today''s chef is him!


    These dishes were all made by him after he asked Zhuiying to download the video, and then made them himself.


    The amount of salt is a little out of control.


    Shiqian tasted other dishes, then smiled and said: "I said, why do you keep asking how the taste is? I think it''s pretty good, it has a special taste, and the amount of salt is actually not bad."


    She really felt that today''s dish had a special taste, and it was her favorite taste.


    Paused for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "Next time. I will put less salt."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    ¡®Next time I will put less salt! ''


    Shang Sizhan What does this mean?


    Are these dishes made by him?


    Shi Qian opened her beautiful eyes, stared at him nkly for a while, then nced at the dishes on the table, and asked in disbelief: "Master Zhan, are you cooking these dishes?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded indifferently.


    Paused for a few seconds, Shi Qian murmured: "Why? I have to do it myself"


    ¡ªAuthor¡ª


    Babies, there has been a change in the previous time. It took a long time for Master Zhan to go back to the study to find Sister Qian

 Chapter 438: Is it a marriage proposal?

    Chapter 438 Is it a marriage proposal?


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly: "If you want to do it, do it. If you think it''s salty, don''t eat it."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Not salty! Not salty at all! It''s very delicious, it really has a special taste, I like it very much."


    Master Zhan actually cooks for her himself.


    His slender and beautiful hands actually cook the food himself.


    Shi Qian had mixed feelings for a while.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "Didn''t you say salty just now!"


    "I probably lost my sense of taste just now"


    "It''s okay, don''t eat it if you think it''s salty, I''ll improve next time."


    "Not salty." Shi Qian''s small face was full of seriousness: "It''s delicious, really delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life. Master Zhan, thank you."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with deep eyes, with an intoxicating curve on his lips.


    He lowered his eyes, held her small hand with his big hand, and then put a ring on the girl''s slender ring finger.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice sounded: "Qianqian, shall we get married on your birthday next year?"


    As he spoke, he looked up at her.


    marry!


    Shi Qian couldn''t react for a while.


    Looking down at the ring on his finger, Shang Sizhan is proposing to her?


    Thinking like this, he subconsciously asked, "Master Zhan, are you proposing to me?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan stared at her and replied: "It''s not a formal proposal, Qianqian, I want your eptance."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian murmured, "What if... I don''t agree?"


    Shang Sizhan replied without hesitation: "Forced marriage!"


    Forced marriage!


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Then why are you proposing!"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was provocative: "I hope you will agree willingly."


    "Okay." As soon as Shang Sizhan finished speaking, Shi Qian said without hesitation: "We will get married next year''s birthday."


    Shi Qian sat on hisp, looked at him and smiled.


    Shang Sizhan still held her hand, his phoenix eyes were evil, and his voice bewitched: "Qianqian."


    "Um."


    "Let''s soak in the hot spring together."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at the steaming hot spring pool, and then looked at the lights around.


    After hesitating for a moment, he whispered: "It''s not very good, let''s go back to the room."


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "Don''t worry, no one wille over."


    "Just in case." Shi Qian didn''t finish his sentence, but at the same time swallowed the rest of it.


    After a while, walk into the garden.


    It waste at night, and everyone else had already rested.


    Only Bailiyi couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and strolled in the garden.


    Knowing that Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were in the bamboo forest, he naturally didn''t dare to go there.


    Even the monsters and beasts were driven out and stayed in the garden.


    Just as he was about to go back after the cold wind had blown enough, he suddenly saw Shang Sizhan walking towards the garden holding Shi Qian who was like a baby silkworm.


    Although Shi Qian was tightly wrapped up, this scene is also good to see no evil.


    Bai Liyi shuddered, and called out in a low voice: "Monster, monster, let''s go."


    Yao Yaoshoushou also noticed the approaching Great Demon King, stood up immediately, and ran away with Bailiyi.

 Chapter 439: A good mood

    Chapter 439 In a good mood


    Shang Sizhan noticed that a figure had just passed by in the garden, and he still walked forward calmly.


    With the security level of the Emperor Garden, it is impossible for outsiders to sneak in. At most, someone who couldn''t sleep came to the garden to blow the cold wind.


    He is in a good mood tonight, so he doesn''t care too much.


    The next day.


    It was already noon when Shi Qian woke up.


    A man''s lowugh sounded in his ear: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at the culprit beside her, and after a while, she suddenly asked, "How did I get backst night?"


    Shang Si Zhan Xie said: "You fainted, of course I carried you back."


    Shi Qian''s cheeks burned red again: "Then no one saw it?"


    "No, it''s alreadyte, and everyone else should be asleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise her reputation would be ruined even more thoroughly.


    Shang Sizhan held her hand: "Don''t go anywhere today, take a good rest."


    The yard.


    Shi Qian walked to the rtivelyrge training room in the South Park.


    On the way, I met Bailiyi.


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Qianqian, good morning."


    Shi looked at him lightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Morning? It''s already afternoon, okay?"


    Bailiyi jokingly said: "Isn''t this telling you early!"


    Shi Qian''s small face shed unnaturally, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Did Bailiyi see somethingst night?


    If this guy actually sees something, then she.


    She told Lord Zhan to break his leg.


    Bai Liyi looked at the dangerous aura in the girl''s eyes, then changed the subject, and said, "Hey, Qianqian, how did the dishes Master Zhan personally cooked for youst night taste? Are you very touched?"


    "You also know that Lord Zhan cooks for me!"


    "Yesterday Master Zhan went to the information department to ask Zhuiying to download a cooking video for him. Everyone was shocked! Then everyone knew!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian originally wanted to ask Bailiyi if he saw anythingst night, but after thinking about it, he felt that if he didn''t see anything, it wasn''t that he didn''t have three hundred taels of silver here.


    Finally, she walked towards the training room without saying anything.


    As soon as he opened the training door, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang.


    was an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a moment, she answered the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Yaorong''s furious voice came from the phone: "Shi Qian, where are you? Come out and see me immediately!"


    Hearing that it was Shi Yaorong, Shi Qian''s eyes immediately turned cold, and his voice became even colder: "No time."


    After a pause, she said again: "Shi Yaorong, I told you, if you want to stay in Jindu City, don''te here to provoke me."


    "Shiqian! Do you really think that treating me like this and leaving me with nothing will have no effect on you? You think you can climb high branches with just your little cleverness!


    Don''t be naive! If the Shi family ispletely defeated, do you think that someone will take you seriously! You are a girl who has nothing and no family background, those wealthy sons will really care about you! You are nothing more than a ything in the end! "

 Chapter 440: No time!

    Chapter 440 No time!


    Listening to Shi Yaorong''s roar, Shi Qian was not angry, but smiled instead: "What? Yourpany is going to end!"


    Shi Yaorong was angry, suppressed his anger, and said again: "Shiqian, don''t becent! Let me tell you, don''t think that you are taking revenge on me by doing this, I tell you it is stupid!


    Wealthy families always pay attention to being well-matched, if you don¡¯t have a decent family background, no matter how many wealthy young masters you get to know, it¡¯s useless! You will never be able to cross the threshold as high as adder! "


    After a pause, Shi Yaorong softened his tone: "Shi Qian, I admit that I have been a little mean to you these years.


    But I am your father after all, I may treat you badly, but I will never harm you. Youe out, let''s meet and have a good chat. "


    Shi Qian''s tone remained indifferent: "Sorry, I''m not free."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian hung up the phone directly.


    A momentter, the phone rang again, and it was still Shi Yaorong.


    Shi Qian hangs up the phone directly, and puts the other party''s number into the cklist.


    Never hurt her!


    indeed!


    Shi Yaorong didn''t have any beasts to harm her.


    But since he was a child, he never gave her a good face, and he never cared about her life or death.


    If she is ordinary in Jindu City, she doesn''t know any noble people in his eyes.


    Shi Yaorong will definitely not look at her, let alone tell anyone that she is his daughter.


    Shijiapany.


    Shi Yaorong was sitting in the office like ants on a hot pan.


    Because no project was obtained and no ie was received, thepany''s capital chain was broken again.


    The Su family refused to help, and Su Jinxuan''s help was only a drop in the bucket.


    Really desperate, he had no choice but to call Shiqian, but Shiqian ended up with this attitude.


    This bastard, he has lowered his posture so much, but she is still indifferent.


    If the Shi family is here, even if she doesn''t return to the Shi family, she will still have the title of Miss Shi''s family. If the Shi family is gone, she is nothing!


    This idiot!


    At this point, the assistant walked into the office.


    "Mr. Shi, the person in charge of the project in Nancheng has already sued us, and the project in Binhai District, the other party refused to cooperate with us, and"


    Shi Yaorong gritted his teeth and said, "What else."


    ¡°Employee wages have been dyed for two months. If wages are not paid this month, it will be difficult for everyone to persist¡±


    Shi Yaorong picked up the table and threw it on the ground, roaring: "Get out! Get out!"


    The assistant hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked out.


    Shi Yaorong trembled all over.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open again.


    Shi Yaorong didn''t even look at anyone, and roared angrily: "I said get out!"


    "Mr. Shi is so angry!" A man''s voice came.


    Shi Yaorong suddenly raised his eyes, and saw a strange man walking in, followed by two bodyguards in ck.


    It seems that his status is extraordinary, but also somewhat unfathomable.


    Shi Yaorong looked at the man suspiciously and asked, "Who are you?"


    The man went to the side sofa and sat down, with two bodyguards standing behind him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I can help you solve all your difficulties."


    There is no free lunch in the world, let alone noble people suddenly appearing to help, Shi Yaorong knows this very well.


    I also understand that the man in front of me must have another purpose.


    After thinking for a moment, he then asked, "What do you want from me? Or what do you want from me?"


    The man lowered his eyes, stretched out his hand to straighten his cuffs, and said slowly: "Shiqian! I want you to ease the rtionship with Shiqian, no matter what method you use!


    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a bitter trick, or begging for forgiveness, in short, let Shi Qian forgive you and ept you as a father again. "

 Chapter 441: Angry?

    Chapter 441 Angry?


    Shi Yaorong looked at the mysterious man in front of him with puzzled eyes.


    This man came here because of Shi Qian!


    But he doesn''t want to get Shi Qian, but wants him to ease the rtionship with Shi Qian!


    What exactly is this for?


    Unable to understand, Shi Yaorong immediately asked: "Why?"


    The man looked at him with sharp eyes: "You don''t need to know why? Just do what I say."


    Shi Yaorong said: "How can I believe what you said is true?"


    A cruel smile curled up on the corner of the man''s lips: "Do you think you have other choices?"


    Immediately afterwards, the bodyguard behind the man held an extra gun and pointed it at Shi Yaorong.


    When Yaorong saw this, he panicked!


    He couldn''t help but think of Shi Qian''s indifferent look when he held the gun before.


    Look at the man in front of you again.


    Who is Shiqian with and what is he doing?


    Shi Yaorong''s flustered and terrified appearance was fully seen by the man, and he said again: "Mr. Shi didn''t care about this daughter at all, so why should I care what my purpose is. As long as I can let you stay in Jindu City and continue to run yourpany well , it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Shi Yaorong squinted at the bodyguard''s ck muzzle, and said slowly: "Okay. I promise you. However, my rtionship with Shi Qian is too rigid, I may need some time."


    "Yes, but it can''t be dyed for too long. I don''t have time to spend with you, at most three months."


    "Three months! We have had conflicts for several years, three months is too short, this is definitely not possible."


    The man said coldly: "You only have three months!"


    Shi Yaorong: "."


    The man said again: "No matter how powerful a woman is, she is still easy to soften her heart. Try some tricks, maybe he can forgive you and recognize you as your father."


    Shi Yaorong didn''t speak, but he had no choice.


    The man stood up.


    One of the bodyguards walked up to Shi Yaorong and put a check on the table.


    "This check is enough to solve all your problems, even if yourpany does nothing, it willst a long time!


    However, you only have three months. After three months, if Shi Qian forgives you, you and yourpany can continue to stay in Jindu City. "


    After speaking, the man left with his bodyguards.


    Shi Yaorong sat on a chair, staring nkly at the check on the table and the English signature on it, full of doubts.


    What does a man mean when he says ''no matter how powerful a woman is''?


    Does it mean Shiqian is powerful?


    How can this be?


    Diyuan, in the training room.


    Shi Qian didn''t wear boxing gloves, and hit the sandbag hard with his bare hands.


    When Shang Sizhan came in, what he saw was the girl attacking the sandbag fiercely.


    Although the fist is small, it carries a huge force that cannot be ignored.


    And obviously with a trace of anger.


    Shang Sizhan was startled.


    Who is this little thing angry with?


    Could it be because of what happenedst night?


    He stepped up and walked towards her, calling softly: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately stopped the fist that was about to be stretched out, and turned to look at him: "Master Zhan! Why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her, staring at her rosy little face due to exercise.


    At this time, there was no anger on her face, but the movement of her fist just now was obviously full of anger.


    He immediately asked: "Are you angry?"


    "Angry?" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, with a nk expression, and replied: "No? What''s wrong with me?"


    Shang Sizhan grabbed her hand and looked at her reddish knuckles: "You hit her so hard without gloves?"

 Chapter 442: Meticulous

    Chapter 442 Meticulous


    Shi looked down at his red fingers, smiled and said, "It just feels so good."


    After a pause, she said again: "Besides, why should I be angry?"


    Because Shi Yaorong?


    It is not possible.


    However, I did feel a little angry just now, so I hit harder.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s indifferent face, as if nothing happened.


    Holding her little hand with his big hand, rubbing her reddish knuckles with his thumb, he curled his lips and said, "Isn''t it because of what happenedst night?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, and then returned to calm: "No."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and suddenly asked evilly: "How does it feel?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian tried to regain hisposure, and his little face was once again slightly embarrassed, and he paused for a few seconds before saying: "That''s it."


    Shang Sizhan''s finger suddenly hooked her chin, making her look up at him with her small face: "That''s it? Is this dissatisfaction?"


    Shi Qian stared at his handsome face, and suddenly said: "That''s right, I''m not satisfied!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Not wanting to discuss this topic, she nced at the sandbag next to her, and then said, "Do you want to practice together?"


    Shang Sizhan let go of her chin, his eyes were full of doting: "Since you want to exercise, I will apany you instead of sandbags."


    As he spoke, he nced at the open space next to him, and continued: "Go over there and practice moves, and fight with me."


    Shi Qian followed his line of sight, hesitated for a moment, and then hugged the sandbag again: "Forget it, I don''t want to fight today, so I will hit the sandbag to practice my strength."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight, it''s just that she has a little strength in her arms.


    In sparring, attacking and dodging requires all the strength of the whole body. In her current state, sparring with Shang Sizhan is undoubtedly looking for abuse.


    So forget it.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes, saw her thoughts, and then smiled and said: "Okay."


    Shiqian punches herself, while Shang Sizhan sits aside and watches her.


    As soon as she yed for a while, he handed her water and fed her fruit, taking care of everything.


    At noon three dayster.


    after ss.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer walked out of the teaching building.


    Immediately after seeing Yaorong standing not far away, he seemed to be waiting for her.


    Seeing Shi Qianing out, Shi Yaorong immediately walked up to her, showing a fatherly smile, and said, "Qian Qian, you are finally out of ss."


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Yaorong with weird eyes.


    In her impression, since she could remember, Shi Yaorong had never given her a good face.


    Either indifferent, or full of anger.


    He ever smiled at her


    Shi Yaorong also knew that his attitude towards Shi Qian had been hostile for so many years, and the sudden change made not only Shi Qian not used to it, but even himself not used to it.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    The mysterious man told him to do it, he had no choice.


    After a long silence, Shi Qian slowly opened his mouth: "What are you doing here?"


    "Qianqian, let''s talk."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I don''t have time."


    As he spoke, he wanted to leave.


    Shi Yaorong immediately said again: "Qianqian, don''t leave! My attitude was bad two days ago, and my father apologized to you. I really have something to tell you, let''s find someone to talk to."

 Chapter 443: clearly have a purpose

    Chapter 443 clearly has a purpose


    Shi looked at him lightly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips: "What are you talking about? Yourpany''s problems?"


    "Thepany''s problem has been solved. I came to you because of you." Shi Yaorong exined.


    Shi Qian''s attitude is still cold: "Sorry, I have nothing to talk to you."


    "You!" Seeing Shi Qian''s attitude, Shi Yaorong almost exploded, and then suppressed his temper, and said again: "It doesn''t take too long, just a meal. Qian Qian, I''m doing it for your own good. It¡¯s better not to always have this attitude.¡±


    Shi Qian didn''t talk nonsense with Shi Yaorong anymore, and left directly.


    Wen Keer quickly followed her and left.


    Shi Yaorong felt ashamed when he was left alone, his face turned green and pale.


    In the distance, under the shade of trees.


    When Mu Xue looked at the scene just now, a trace of anger shed in her eyes.


    Shi Yaorong actually came to see Shi Qian, thepany''s matter has been settled, why did he stille to her?


    Could it be that he wants Shi Qian to go back to Shi''s house?


    Although she knew it was impossible for Shi Qian to return to Shi''s house, Shi Muxue was extremely upset when she saw Shi Yaorong go to see Shi Qian and show affection to her.


    With the cooperation of her and Song Yuzhi, Shi Yaorong, who didn''t like Shi Qian at all, hated him even more.


    Thinking of when she was in Lancheng, when Shi Qian was betrayed and had no friends by her side, she really missed her embarrassed appearance.


    I really want that scene to happen again as soon as possible.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer were walking on the road.


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian, and asked softly, "Qian Qian, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay."


    "Does your dad want to reconcile with you?"


    Shi Qian sneered: "He clearly has another purpose!"


    Shi Yaorong''s attitude towards her in the past 20 years is clear to Shi Qian.


    If it wasn''t for the Shi family''s ident, thepany''s ident, and these are all rted to her, how could Shi Yaorong take the initiative to show her favor.


    He almost lost his temper without saying a few words, obviously suppressing his anger to talk to her.


    Shi Yaorong walked out with a sullen face, and Shi Muxue walked towards him.


    "dad."


    Shi Yaorong raised his eyes: "Xue''er."


    Shi Muxue walked up to Shi Yaorong: "Dad, are you here to find my sister?"


    "Yes." Shi Yaorong replied with a dark face.


    "Is there something wrong?" Shi Muxue asked.


    "It''s nothing." Shi Yaorong let out a long breath, paused, and then said seriously: "Xue''er, no matter what the reason was for you to find a killer to kill Shiqian, you must never do it again in the future! Because of your impulsiveness, Our family is almost over!"


    Shi Mu Xue obviously made a mistake, but she looked aggrieved: "I''m sorry Dad, it''s all my fault, I just can''t stand those people saying that I am..., I won''t do it in the future."


    Looking at Shi Muxue''s obedient and obedient appearance, andparing Shi Qian''s appearance, Shi Yaorong didn''t continue to me.


    After all, Shi Muxue was obedient and got close to him.


    Shi Muxue is good-natured, likable, hard-working, and now she has joined an important project of the research institute. The future must be bright.


    As for Shiqian


    I don¡¯t know what that **** is doing, causing so many dangerous people!


    She is a little girl with no power and no power. If shees into contact with those people, who will really take her seriously? She is nothing more than being used by others.


    I am afraid that there will be no good results in the future.


    The mysterious man who asked him to ease the rtionship with Shi Qian within three months was even more unkind.


    He really regretted letting the outside world know about Shi Qian''s rtionship with him, otherwise it wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    Not to mention that Shi Muxue would not suffer so many insults and abuse for nothing, which led to the always well-behaved her to find a killer to kill Shiqian.


    Thinking of these, Shi Yaorong had another headache.

 Chapter 444: very fast

    Chapter 444 Very fast


    Shi Yaorong looked sad when Mu Xue saw Shi Yaorong, and asked with concern: "Dad? What''s wrong with you? Isn''t thepany''s matter settled?"


    Shi Yaorong sighed softly: "It''s not that easy, forget it, let''s not mention these. Haven''t eaten yet? Let''s go, Dad will take you to eat."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue smiled sweetly: "There is a delicious restaurant near the school, let''s go there."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Then, the two left together.


    afternoon.


    Study room.


    Shi Qian sat on the side by the window, with aputer on the table, and her slender fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    After a while, Lu Sizhe suddenly walked into the study room, nced around and finally fell on Shi Qian, and then walked towards her.


    Lu Sizhe sat down beside her.


    Noticing someoneing next to him, Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, with a sh in his eyes: "Lu Sizhe!"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Shi Qian, are you busy?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Well, it''s not an important thing." After hesitating for a moment, Lu Sizhe said, "It''s the software you designed in thepetition. I heard you didn''t sell it to anypany, right? Have you thought about how to deal with it?"


    Shi nced at Lu Sizhe, and paused for a few seconds before speaking: "I remember that the Lu family is in the jewelry business, what''s the matter? You are also interested in software?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "That''s not true! It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine who is interested in your software, and hispany wants to acquire the software you designed in thepetition."


    Shi Qian: "The friend you mentioned isn''t Sheng Xu, is it?"


    "Of course it''s not him! If he wanted him to be sure that he wasing, why would he let mee over? Is he such a reserved person!"


    Shi smiled lightly: "That''s right." After a pause, she said again: "However, you are one stepte, I have already sold the software."


    "It''s already sold! Didn''t the rumors say that you didn''t sell it?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Private transaction, sold to a friend''spany."


    "." Lu Siqian sighed softly: "Oh, it''s a stepte, so forget it."


    Lu Sizhe was about to stand up, but suddenly stopped, and asked instead: "The friend you''re talking about is Jiang Ci, right?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, but nodded with her forehead resting on her hand.


    "Okay, I see." After speaking, Lu Sizhe really stood up and left this time.


    Shi Qian continued to stare at hisputer screen.


    Imperial University Dormitory.


    Sheng Xu sat on the sofa, looked at Lu Sizhe who had just walked in, and asked, "How is it?"


    Lu Sizhe didn''t speak, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Sheng Xu frowned slightly: "Speak up! Did you ask toote? Has her software been sold?"


    Lu Sizhe leaned backzily, and said slowly: "I''m thirsty, go get me a bottle of water first."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "Go!"


    Sheng Xu stared at him, endured it, stood up abruptly, went to get a bottle of water and returned it to him.


    Lu Sizhe took the water and smiled.


    After opening it and taking two sips of water, he opened his mouth and said, "I asked, but you don''t have to think about it, Shiqian''s software has already been sold."


    "It''s already sold! Who is it sold to!"


    Lu Sizhe said leisurely: "Jiang Ci."


    Sheng Xu: "Damn! This kid is pretty quick!"


    Lu Sizhe sat up straight, looked at Sheng Xu suspiciously: "No, it''s toote for you to give up, what do you need her software for?"


    Sheng Xu leaned back: "I''ll keep it as a souvenir."


    Lu Sizhe: "Then why don''t you go find her yourself?"


    Sheng Xu''s face darkened: "I''ll go, can she give it to me!"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Yes."

 Chapter 445: Miss Qian is the most arrogant

    Chapter 445 Sister Qian is still the most arrogant


    Sheng Xu looked up to the sky and sighed: "Oh! My first love hasn''t even begun yet, so it ended so tragically."


    Lu Sizhe stabbed the knife mercilessly: "It''s quite tragic."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    How did he be friends with this guy!


    When I stare at theputer screen with shallow eyesight, the mouse asionally slides.


    She once again hacked into the surveince system of a certain city in Yincheng to observe Jiang Chen''s movements there.


    at the same time.


    A city security court in Yincheng discovered that someone had intruded into theirwork monitoring system, but they were unable to expel him, let alone find out the intruder''s IP.


    A whole room of people are busying and going, but they can''t do anything.


    I can only watch the intruders rampant!


    Shi Qian rested her chin on her hand, knowing that the other party had discovered her, but she still chatted with Gui Mo leisurely.


    After confirming that the people on Jiang Chen''s side did not take any action, they exited the surveince system.


    Ghost Mo: [Qianqian, you are trying to kill the people in the Security Institute. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I have quit, they should be alive again. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [In terms of arrogance, Sister Qian is the most arrogant. ¡¿


    At this time, someone in the front two rows whispered: "Hey, isn''t that Shi Muxue and Director Zhuang?"


    "It''s really the two of them, they should go to the research institute! Shi Muxue is actually quite good, although she didn''t get particrly good results in thepetition!


    But she has a good life, but director Zhuang likes her, and introduced her to Jinducheng Research Institute. I heard that she joined a very important project of the research institute.


    If this project is sessful, it will have a great influence in the industry. As a member of the project team, Shi Muxue will definitely be honored. "


    "So what''s the use of hard work, you still have to have a backer! Otherwise, there is no chance of getting ahead."


    "That''s right! Look at Shi Qian, although she won the first ce, what can she do? I don''t see any good way out for her."


    "That''s natural. How can Director Tan''s connectionspare with Director Zhuang! Behind Director Zhuang is the Jiang family, what a powerful background!


    Director Tan is too far behind. The resources she can introduce to Shi Qian may not be as good as Xu Mu Chen, but after all, they can''tpare with the Jiang family. "


    The girl nodded: "That''s true."


    Shi Qian had a bluetooth headset in his ear, and didn''t hear what the two of them said.


    And the two of them sat in front all the time, and didn''t notice Shi Qian behind.


    At this moment, a man behind the two girls tapped one of them on the shoulder with his finger.


    The girl turned her head immediately, and was about to ask the boy what he was doing, but then noticed Shi Qian behind the boy.


    The girl opened her mouth, but the words stuck in her throat.


    When. When shallow!


    She was behind them!


    There are rumors in the world that Shi Qian is not only good at martial arts, but also has good hearing. She can hear people talking bad about her from a long distance away.


    The girl looked at Shiqian nervously, she wouldn''t have heard them talking!


    She doesn''t know how to hit people, does she?


    It was rumored that Mu Xue hadn''te to school for nearly two months and was beaten by Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian rested his forehead on his hands, felt someone staring at him in front of him, and then raised his eyes to look forward.


    Immediately afterwards, he met the girl''s eyes.


    Looking at each other, the girl was startled, her heart skipped a beat.


    Shi Jian saw the girl''s guilty look, and guessed that she might have said something bad about herself.


    The girl noticed the Bluetooth headset in her ear at this time, and then realized that she shouldn''t have heard it. She breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned around and stopped looking at her.


    Shiqian didn''t care, she looked back at the time indifferently, closed theputer and put it in the bag, and stood up holding the bag.


    She had just taken two steps, when she passed by the girl, the girl suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    Shiqian: "."! !

 Chapter 446: good at

    Chapter 446 Proud


    Shi Qian paused and turned to look at the girl.


    The girl became even more nervous, she raised her head and looked at Shi Qian with fear.


    Subconsciously, he clenched his bag tightly, as if ready to block his face at any time.


    People around didn''t understand what was going on, and looked at the two suspiciously.


    Shi Qian looked away indifferently, and walked away.


    It wasn''t until Shi Qian walked out of the professor and didn''te back after a few minutes that the girl rxed her vignce.


    took a long breath: "I was scared to death."


    Another girl said: "Look at your potential!"


    The girl turned her head: "You are awesome, what were you shaking just now!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Zhuang Shuyu and Shi Muxue were walking by the side of the road.


    "Mu Xue, how do you feel after joining the project team?"


    Shi Mu Xue replied: "I feel very good. I have learned a lot recently, director, thank you. If you hadn''t introduced me to the institute, I wouldn''t have joined such an important project team."


    Zhuang Shuyu chuckled: "This is all your own efforts. It is unprecedented for you to join such an important project before graduation. Mu Xue, you are really outstanding."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled.


    A sh of pride shed in his eyes.


    "Mu Xue."


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded.


    Shi Mu Xue then turned her head to look in the direction of the voice.


    Su Jinxuan walked over to Shi Muxue.


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "Mu Xue, you talk, I''ll go first."


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Director, please go slowly."


    Zhuang Shuyu left.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Su Jinxuan: "Brother Xuan, why are you here suddenly?"


    "Come and see you. Cher, do you still have ss in the afternoon?"


    "Well, there is a ss." Shi Muxue replied.


    "Then what time do you finish ss?" Su Jinxuan asked again.


    At that time, Mu Xue had no ss in the afternoon, she knew that Su Jinxuan wanted to date her, but she didn''t have time to deal with him right now.


    She has already made an appointment with Young Master Jiang.


    Su Jinxuan had helped the Shi family so much before, she couldn''t break up with him all of a sudden, so she had to be perfunctory first.


    "Well, half past four. However, I have to go to the research institute after ss. Brother Xuan, are you busy?"


    Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue withplicated eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Xue''er, is there something wrong with me recently?"


    "Huh? No." Shi Muxue pretended to be puzzled: "Brother Xuan, why would you ask such a question?"


    "I asked you out recently, but you always don''t have time. Xue''er, aren''t you deliberately alienating me?"


    "No." Shi Muxue exined softly: "I have recently joined a new project of the institute, so I am quite busy."


    "New project?" Su Jinxuan was stunned for a moment, and then a look of shock shed in his eyes: "You mean thetest experimental project of the research institute?"


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded.


    Su Jinxuan''s face was full of disbelief. He knew that the selection of members was very strict for that experimental project.


    When Mu Xue was only a freshman, it was very rare for her to join such an important project.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Xuan, I should have told you earlier."


    Su Jinxuan said softly: "Xueer, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect my Xueer to be so good. Brother Xuan misunderstood you. Brother Xuan apologizes to you."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled, and then said: "If there is nothing to do this Saturday, may I call you?"


    "Okay, contact me if you are not busy."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded.


    Su Jinxuan left.


    Shi Mu Xue curled her lips slightly, then turned around.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Shi Qian walking towards the door.


    When Shi Qianyue approached, Shi Muxue suddenly said, "Sister."

 Chapter 447: I was fined to stand!

    Chapter 447 I was fined to stand!


    When Shi Qian heard the words, she didn''t stop, and didn''t even give Shi Muxue a look.


    pletely treat her like air.


    When the two passed by, Shi Muxue continued on her own: "I will remember the two months of pain and torture in my heart, and I will definitely pay it back in the future."


    Leaning against the big tree of the Jiang family, Shi Muxue was full of confidence.


    And the man who poisoned her at that time, she will never let it go.


    Shi Qian still didn''t look at her, sneered, and left.


    Emperor Garden.


    "Qianqian, you''re back."


    As soon as Shi Qian got off the car, Bai Liyi who came from South Park immediately greeted her.


    "En." Shi Qian replied. Then he nced down at the document in his hand and asked, "Are you going to find Lord Zhan?"


    "Yeah, I have something to report."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    The two walked into the vi together, and then entered the elevator.


    The elevator doors close. Shi Qian suddenly said, "What kind of poison did you use for Shi Muxue? What effect?"


    "Ah?" Bailiyi was stunned for a moment, pretending to be stupid on purpose: "What?"


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "Okay, stop pretending. Shi Muxue didn''te to school for two months, so I don''t know if you guys did it."


    Bailiyiughed dryly: "You know! It''s something that hurts."


    "It hurts for two full months?" Shi Qian asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s only been a month, but after the pain subsided, red spots appeared all over her body, including her face. The woman didn''t go to school for two months. It should be the second month that she didn''t have the face to see people."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Are you quite good at tricking people?"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "It''s okay." After a pause, he asked again: "However, how did you know that I poisoned you?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Guess."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Su Jinxuan kept saying that Shi Qian had poisoned Shi Mu Xue, so she could naturally guess that it was Bai Liyi''s poison.


    Elevator doors open.


    The two got out of the elevator and walked towards the study.


    At the door of the study, Baili Yi paused, and said to Shi Qian, "You go in first."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him, and asked doubtfully, "Aren''t you going in?"


    "You first. After you go in, I will go in."


    Shi Qian was even more puzzled: "Why?"


    "I''ll go in with you, what if Master Zhan is not happy?"


    Three ck lines on shallow forehead


    "Can you exaggerate more! Master Zhan is not jealous to this extent, is he?"


    Bailiyi said solemnly: "It''s hard to say!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi said again: "After all, I am also suave and suave, and the jade tree faces the wind."


    Shi rolled his eyes at him and knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s voice came from the study: "Come in."


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked into the study, and said as he walked, "Master Zhan, Bailiyi has something to do with you."


    Shi Qian''s intentionally amplified tone, Bailiyi who was standing outside the door could naturally hear it, and immediately knocked on the door.


    Shang Sizhan looked away from Shi Qian''s face, looked at the closed study door, and didn''t speak immediately.


    Bai Liyi didn''t open the door and came in.


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan, smiled, and asked, "Master Zhan, why don''t you let Bailiyi in?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It''s not that he doesn''t want toe in."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shi shallow turned his head to look in the direction of the door.


    She couldpletely imagine Bailiyi standing at the door in embarrassment.


    If Shang Sizhan kept preventing Bailiyi froming in, wouldn''t he be fined to stand!


    Shi Qian couldn''t help chuckling.


    Bailiyi is fine with his work, but his mouth likes to get into trouble.


    The words just now must have been heard by the evil boss.

 Chapter 448: Is she afraid too?

    Chapter 448 Is she afraid too?


    Shang Sizhan suddenly reached out to wrap his arms around the girl''s slender waist, and pulled her into his arms: "Why are you back so early today?"


    Shi smiled and said: "There is no ss in the afternoon, and I came back because I was bored. I came back and continued to write the story of my big bad wolf and the little white rabbit."


    After speaking, Shang Sizhan came out of his arms, and Shang Sizhan immediately let go of her, not imprisoning her.


    Shi Qian sat down at the side, turned on theputer, and said, "Master Zhan."


    "Um?"


    "Aren''t you going to let Bailiyi in?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan turned his head to look in the direction of the door, and said coldly, "Come in!"


    Time shallow: "."


    This voice is cold enough.


    Bai Liyi walked in awkwardly, not daring to look at Shang Sizhan.


    He walked to the desk with his head down and put down the document in his hand, and then said: "Master Zhan, here are the documents you want."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the documents on the table, then picked them up and flipped through a few pages.


    Shiqian sat quietly at the side, seeing Bailiyi''s timid look, she almost couldn''t hold back herughter.


    After reading the documents, Shang Sizhan asked Bailiyi to go out without saying anything.


    Bai Liyi immediately left the study with a look of relief.


    The study door is closed.


    Shi Qian smiled and said, "Master Zhan, you scared Bai Liyi so much that he didn''t dare to look at you from the time he came in to the time he went out."


    "It''s normal to be afraid of me." Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, with a half-smile: "Everyone is afraid of me, but you are not."


    Time shallow: "."


    She is actually afraid too!


    asionally.


    night.


    Shi Qian went for a walk in the garden.


    Called out the monsters and beasts, and walked to the South Garden.


    Looking at the rows of vis, Shi Qian''s eyes fell on the gate of one of them, and after thinking for a moment, he walked over.


    In the vi.


    Bai Liyi was sitting alone in the leisure area by the floor-to-ceiling windows drinking wine, looking at the starry sky in the distance.


    Hearing that someone seemed to enter the door, he immediately turned his gaze to the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Shi Qian and Yao Yaoshou walking towards him.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Qianqian, what do you want me to do at night?"


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down, and Yao Yaoshou sat obediently aside.


    "It''s nothing, I just walked here, and I came in by the way to see if you were scared by Master Zhan."


    Bai Liyi: "Am I such a timid person?"


    Shi smiled lightly, and said: "Master Zhan is not here now, your mouth is hard again."


    Facing the girl''s teasing, Bailiyi didn''t care at all, and smiled and said: "Master Zhan is not here, so it''s natural to be tough. But, Qianqian, you came here at night just to tease me?"


    "Of course not." Shi Qian''s beautiful eyes shed a hint of cunning, and continued: "Give me the poison that Shi Muxue used."


    "Huh?" Bailiyi looked at her suspiciously, and asked, "Why do you want that? Who do you want to deal with? Someone bullied you?"


    "That''s not true, who can bully me!"


    "Then what do you want this toxin for?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "y."


    Bai Liyi thought for a moment, and then said: "Qianqian, if the amount of this toxin is not well controlled, idents will easily ur.


    If you are dealing with those children in the school, it is better not to use this, but to use the hallucinogen I gave you. "


    His head full of ck lines


    "Bailiyi, in your eyes, I am quite vicious, and I can even use poison to deal with my ssmates!"


    "." Bailiyi chuckled: "That''s not what I meant, so tell me, what exactly are you doing?"

 Chapter 449: Ming Qiang is still so arrogant

    Chapter 449 Ming Qiang is still so arrogant


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi for a moment, then slowly said: "Is it because you won''t give me what I don''t say?"


    "Of course not." Bailiyi stood up immediately: "You wait, I''ll get it for you right away."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, you''re wee."


    After a while, Bailiyi came back with a small bottle of blue potion, walked up to Shi Qian and handed it to her.


    "Sister Qian, you want toxin."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips into a smile, and reached out to pick it up.


    Before she got it, Bailiyi suddenly raised his hand, avoiding Shiqian''s hand.


    said again: "Are you sure you don''t want to tell me?"


    Shi Qian snatched the potion from his hand and said, "Sure."


    Bailiyi: "."


    This little woman is so arrogant even though she is out of the blue!


    Shi looked down at the blue potion in his hand and smiled, then stood up: "Yao Yao Beast, let''s go."


    While turning around, he did not forget to say to Bailiyi: "Good night."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Looking at Shi Qian''s back, Bailiyi said again: "Remember to read the instruction manual when using it!"


    "Understood." Shi Qian replied without looking back.


    Return to Beiyuan Vi.


    Shi Qian went upstairs directly and returned to her room.


    She sat on the sofa, carefully studying the small bottle in her hand and the instructions printed on the bottle.


    The blue potion inside is very beautiful, and there are some stars, like stars in the night sky.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, who would have thought that such a beautiful thing would be an extremely painful toxin.


    After admiring it for a while, Shi Qian stood up and walked to the cab, and put the toxin into the backpack.


    Then I went to the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, Shi Qian came out of the bathroom.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Shang Sizhan sitting in front of the small bar.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    There was still a ss of wine on the bar counter, which was obviously poured for her.


    She smiled and walked over.


    Walking to the bar, Shi Qian directly picked up another ss of red wine and took a sip slowly.


    Shang Sizhan put the ss on the bar and poured himself another drink.


    A deep maic voice sounded immediately: "You have missed calls on your mobile phone."


    "Huh?" Shi shallowly swallowed the wine in his mouth and asked, "Who is it?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Jiang Ci."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian let out an "oh", then brought the wine ss to her lips and took another sip.


    "No answer?" Shang Sizhan stared at her with his narrow and deep eyes and asked.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Forget it,e back tomorrow, it is probably the softwarepany''s business."


    Come back now, someone will be unhappy again.


    It just so happened that tomorrow she also had something to ask Jiang Ci, so let me tell you what happened.


    The next day.


    Shi Qian had just entered the school when Shi Yaorong''s voice came from behind him again.


    "Shallow!"


    When Shi Qian heard the words, he paused slightly, but did not stop.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Shi Yaorong, and continued to walk forward.


    Shi Yaorong strode up to catch up and stood in front of her: "Qianqian, I have something to tell you."


    Shi Qianxiu frowned, a little impatient: "Get out of the way."


    Shi Yaorong refused to move away, and said in a deep voice, "Anyway, I am also your father. If Ie to look for you twice or three times, you can''t say a few words to me!"


    I don''t want Shi Yaorong to bother her again and again, and I don''t want to see his hypocritical face again.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Isn''t it yourpany''s business? Needless to say, I will let them stop and stop suppressing yourpany. After this matter is resolved."


    Pause, she stared at Shi Yaorong, and said word by word: "Don''t,e on, annoy me!"

 Chapter 450: Being manipulated

    Chapter 450 is handled


    Studentse and go around, and every time people pass by, they can''t help but quietly look at the two of them.


    Shi Yaorong''s face was livid, and facing Shi Qian endured again and again: "Shi Qian, I admit that I once ignored you."


    Shi sneered slightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone: "Ignore?"


    Since I was a child, I always ignored her. Is it called ignoring her without a good face?


    She is really knowledgeable.


    Facing Shi Qian''s sarcasm, Shi Yaorong himself couldn''t hold back.


    Paused for a moment, he turned to say: "I know you resent me, but Shi Qian, a lot of things are up to you, think about your temper, and those things you did."


    Looking at Shi Qian''s gloomy face, Shi Yaorong realized that what he said was wrong, and immediately stopped.


    He was originally a bit machismo, and he was used to his attitude towards Shi Qian, so he couldn''tpletely lower his posture to please her.


    Shi looked at him with cold eyes: "I''ll say it for thest time, don''t bother me again! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked away without giving Shi Yaorong another chance to speak.


    Not far away, Shi Muxue watched this scene quietly.


    The hand hanging by her side was clenched suddenly. Recently, Yaorong frequently looked for time, which made her extremely ufortable.


    Is it because that **** won the first ce in theputer programmingpetition?


    What is the use!


    Regarding the connections of Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo, what good ces can you introduce to Shi Qian!


    Designed a few broken software, but only a few small technologypanies have taken a fancy to it, and the research institute she entered is not at the same level!


    Not even worthy ofparison!


    Shi Yaorong hit a wall again, his face was dark and heavy.


    Reason told him to endure, but in his heart he could no longer bear it.


    He had never been so humble to Shi Qian before!


    Finally, Shi Yaorong did not move forward, turned around and walked out of the school gate.


    Walking shallowly, he took out his mobile phone and called Li Feng.


    Generally, Li Feng takes the lead in dealing with business affairs, but this time it suppressed Yaorong''spany.


    Shang Sizhan should have also sent him to do it.


    She didn''t want Shi Yaorong to continue to bother herself, so she simply settled the matter.


    Yao Rong had just returned to thepany.


    As soon as he sat down at the desk, the phone rang.


    He nced at the screen and saw an unfamiliar number, then hung up directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the bell rang again, and it was still the same number.


    Shi Yaorong hesitated for a moment, but still picked up the phone and answered the call: "Hello, who is it?"


    After a pause of two seconds, a very impolite voice came: "How is the matter going?"


    Shi Yaorong immediately recognized that it was the mysterious man that day.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The man''s tone was contemptuous: "You don''t deserve to know who I am? Just answer my question."


    Shi Yaorong''s originally ugly face became more gloomy now.


    "The rtionship between me and Shi Qian is not so easy to ease, how can the conflict of nearly twenty years be solved overnight!"


    The man snorted coldly: "It''s really a piece of mud that can''t support the wall!"


    Shi Yaorong suppressed the anger in his heart, he has been holding back his anger recently.


    The man said in amanding tone: "Continue to find a way! You must let Shi Qian forgive you and ept you, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!"


    After speaking, the man hung up the phone.


    Shi Yaorong squeezed the phone tightly.


    One consequence is at one''s own risk, and one consequence cannot be afforded.


    Every one of them handled him like this, Shi Yaorong almost had a heart attack!


    at the same time.


    In a certain guild hall, in a luxury box.


    There are two men on the sofa, one of them is wearing a patterned shirt and looks like a yboy.


    "Fifth brother, will this method really work?"

 Chapter 451: lied to you

    Chapter 451 I lied to you


    The other man was wearing a formal suit, with a gloomy demeanor, and said slowly: "That woman is Shang Sizhan''s only weakness. If you want to deal with Shang Sizhan, you must control her."


    "Then why don''t you just arrest that woman!"


    The man snorted coldly: "Shang Sizhan''s women are so easy to catch! Shang Xiuze has thought of many ways, used many methods, and finally put his life in it, not even a hair.


    That woman is not simple, we have to use Shi Yaorong to lead her into our trap. "


    The man in the floral shirt nodded, and then said: "By the way, Fifth Brother, there is another piece of good news."


    "What?"


    "of course I know."


    "I got reliable news at a great price. The head of Beiluomen, Bei Mingyue, is currently in Jindu City. If we can get in touch with the head of Beiluomen,


    With his help, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with Shang Sizhan! I''m afraid that when the timees, he will obediently get out of the position of Patriarch. "


    "The owner of Beiluo Store is naturally powerful, but this kind of person also has a big appetite. Moreover, I heard that this person has a very bad temper and is difficult tomunicate with."


    Pause, a smile appeared on the corner of the man''s lips, and he said again: "However, if I can really get in touch with Bei Luomen and use their influence, I will have the final say in the family in the future."


    "Then you have to decide, fifth brother, he, Shang Sizhan, is a fart!"


    The man nced sideways at the subordinate standing beside him, and ordered: "Go and investigate! No matter what method you use, you must find Bei Mingyue''s whereabouts."


    "Yes." The subordinate was about to leave, but the man said again immediately: "Wait! If our people can''t find it, we will find the R3 hacker."


    "Yes, I understand."


    JE Group Headquarters.


    CEO''s office.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were sitting in the rest area drinking coffee.


    Bei Mingyue put down his coffee, nced at his watch, and then turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Should you pick up your wife from schoolter?"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of coffee slowly, and said slowly: "No at noon."


    "Oh." Bei Mingyue nodded, and said again: "Then have lunch together?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, a look of suspicion shed in his eyes, he paused for a few seconds and asked, "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Bei Mingyue picked up the coffee andzily said: "It''s just a meal, what can you do!" After a pause, he said with a joking smile: "Why? Is Master Zhan still afraid of a Hongmen banquet?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "It''s difficult to hold a Hongmen banquet here." He said, he put down his coffee: "If there is nothing else, I probably don''t have time."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue frowned: "You don''t have time for nothing!"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with unfathomable eyes, but did not speak.


    Obviously he guessed that Bei Mingyue had something to say.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the cunning Shang Sizhan and knew that this guy had extraordinary insight.


    He suddenly said: "Okay, that''s right, there is something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue took a sip of coffee, and a rare unnatural look shed across his wickedly handsome face.


    Swallowing the coffee, he paused for a few seconds before speaking: "Is what you said before... true?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Shang Sizhan.


    Hawk-like eyes stared straight at Shang Sizhan, as if trying to find a w in his answer and determine the real answer.


    Shang Sizhan was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    It took a moment to realize that what Bei Mingyue was talking about should be about the fact that he saw that girl with another man.


    This is the only thing that can make Bei Mingyue''s IQ drop, revealing the unnatural expression just now.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and answered very calmly: "No."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    "Lied to you."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 452: wait for him to slap

    Chapter 452 Waiting for him to p in the face


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan speechlessly, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief.


    After thinking about it, he felt ufortable, and nced at Shang Sizhan: "You are childish!"


    Shang Sizhan snorted softly, looked at him and said, "Stop talking nonsense in front of Qianqian from now on."


    Bei Mingyue smiled again: "It seems that the little thing I saidst time believed it. Are you jealous?"


    Shang Sizhan teased: "Knowing that the matter is false, I am happy!"


    Bei Mingyue let out a light snort, and said firmly: "It''s just a casual question, I really think it can affect the mood of the shopkeeper, what a joke!"


    Shang Sizhan smiled and said nothing.


    He was waiting for the day when Bei Mingyue pped himself in the face.


    Shi Qian originally went to C University to find Jiang Ci, butter made an appointment elsewhere.


    A private restaurant near the city center.


    In the box.


    Shi shallow flipping through the menu: "Why do you have toe here?"


    Jiang Cidui reported the names of several dishes to the waiter, and then answered her: "This restaurant is newly opened, and the private dishes are very special, and you can''t eat them anywhere else."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Huo Fei looked at the wine list, and suddenly asked, "Sister Qian, do you drink?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and nced at him: "What wine to drink at noon, I have to go back to school in the afternoon."


    Huo Fei smiled: "I want to drink, so let''s have a bottle first."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a bottle of red wine on the drink list, and said to the waiter, "That''s it."


    Shi Qian nced at the price of the wine inadvertently, and shook her head slightly.


    Huo Fei is as extravagant as ever.


    Noticing Shi Qian''s movements, Huo Fei asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong? Sister Qian, do you think this wine is not good?"


    Shi smiledzily: "No, it''s pretty good."


    After all, a bottle of 160,000 is enough for an ordinary family''s living expenses for a year.


    After ordering, Jiang Ci suddenly became addicted to cigarettes. He stood up immediately, picked up the cigarettes and lighter on the table, and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Shi Qian didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, and Jiang Ci never smoked in front of her.


    Shang Sizhan used to smoke, but because Shi Qian didn''t like the smell of smoke, he quit immediately.


    Shi Qian really can''t stand the smell of smoke. When he smells that smell, his throat will itch and he wants to cough.


    She looked up at Jiang Ci: "Smoking less, it''s not good for your health."


    Jiang Ci smiled indifferently: "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and poured her a ss of lemonade: "Sister Qian, drink some water first."


    "Thank you." Shi Qian squeezed the cup with his hand, and suddenly asked: "By the way, are your family and the Xu family family friends?"


    "Yeah." Huo Fei nodded: "What''s wrong?"


    "So you have a good rtionship with that Xu Ziyao?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "It''s not a good rtionship. Anyway, we have known each other since we were young. I have a good rtionship with her brother, just like her. Xu Ziyao is a bit arrogant, and he doesn''t spend much time with us old men."


    Paused, he smiled and said, "Unless there is a time to say goodbye to brother. By the way, why did you think of asking her?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Just ask, isn''t she a hacker, just a little curious."


    Shi Qian felt that Xu Ziyao was ying tricks behind her back, and her character was not very good.


    Simply because Huo Fei has no rtionship with her, she should not be used by her.


    "When ites to hacking, Xu Ziyao does have some skills, unlike other girls who study beautiful clothes and jewelry every day, so Xu Ziyao is the most favored daughter in the Xu family.


    The two elders of the Xu family also had high hopes for her and devoted themselves to cultivating her, hoping to add her to the Jiang family. However, Brother Ci has no feeling for her at all, so this is impossible. "

 Chapter 453: coincidence

    Chapter 453 Coincidence


    During the conversation.


    Jiang Ci opened the door and came in, went back to the dining table and sat down and asked casually, "What are you two talking about?"


    Huo Fei said directly: "Sister Qian asked me Xu Ziyao."


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian, his eyes full of doubts.


    I don''t know why she suddenly asked Xu Ziyao.


    Shi Qian exined calmly: "Just chatting casually."


    She didn''t say that it was Xu Ziyao who posted the photo of her and Sheng Xu on the Inte, anyway, she had already taught Xu Ziyao a lesson.


    If Xu Ziyao dares to provoke her again in the future, she has plenty of ways to teach her a lesson.


    "By the way, you should be busy starting a new softwarepany, right? Then do you still go to school?" Shi Qian changed the subject.


    Jiang Cizily leaned on the back of the chair: "I won''t go, it''s not interesting anyway."


    Shi Qian is not at C University, so it''s not interesting for him to stay.


    "Huh?" Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Aren''t you going to school anymore?"


    Jiang Ci said: "I still go asionally."


    Huo Fei looked disappointed: "Then I am even more boring."


    Outside the restaurant.


    A luxurious extended business car parked at the door.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Murong Jing got out of the car first, and then opened the door.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue got off the bus.


    Murong Jing smiled and said: "My lord, Mr. Zhan, this is this private restaurant. The dishes are very good. Pleasee in, both of you."


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at her: "Did you study and eat all day long!"


    Murong Jing: "."!


    The people take food as their heaven, study and eat is life!


    What¡¯s more important is that there are too many delicious foods in country A


    Murong Jing naturally didn''t dare to say these words, and said with a smile: "This subordinate is usually busy, so naturally he doesn''t have time. This subordinate is asking some customers."


    Bei Mingyue hummed lightly.


    Immediately walked into the restaurant with Shang Sizhan.


    Murong Jing has already booked a box in advance.


    After entering the restaurant, the manager personally received them and took them to the box.


    Before he sat down, Yuwen Chengyuan''s cell phone rang. He took out the cell phone and nced at it, then turned to Shang Si Zhan and said, "Master Zhan, this subordinate is going to answer the phone."


    Shang Sizhan sat down: "Go."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded, then turned and walked out of the box.


    Answer the phone in an unupied lounge area next to the hallway.


    After listening to the other party for a while, he exined a few words and hung up the phone.


    He turned and walked towards the box, but happened to see a familiar figure walking into the box opposite.


    Once shallow.


    Yuwen Chengyuan paused slightly, and Miss Shi Qian was also in this restaurant.


    However, Shi Qian didn''t notice him and went straight into the box.


    Yuwen Chengyuan returned to the box, walked to the round dining table, greeted Shang Sizhan, and sat at the side with Murong Jing.


    Calmly, indifferently, solemnly.


    Murong Jing turned her head to look at him, and felt that Yu Wen Chengyuan''s calm and indifferent temperament fully interpreted the word abstinence.


    Yuwen Chengyuan noticed the sight from his side, but he didn''t change his face, and ced his tableware indifferently.


    Turned to look at Shang Sizhan and said a few words about the Nine Continent in a serious manner.


    Murong Jing looked at him for a while, then looked away, and then suddenly met the fierce gaze from the master of her family.


    Immediately startled.


    After being stunned for a moment, he asked cautiously: "Master, is there anything else you need?"


    Bei Mingyue stared at her with unfathomable eyes, and then nced at Yuwen Chengyuan next to her meaningfully.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she suddenly said, "No."


    Murong Jing: "Oh."


    It''s okay, why look at her like that and startle her!


    The sect master''s thoughts became more and more elusive.

 Chapter 454: watch a good show

    Chapter 454 Watching a good show


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, drinking with relish.


    His eyes fell unconsciously on the red wine bottle and he swallowed.


    want to drink.


    Jiang Ci noticed her swallowing, saw her thoughts, and smiled.


    Shi Qian looked at him.


    Jiang Ci smiled and said: "Just drink if you want to drink, just don''t drink too much. I will take you back to schoolter."


    "What? Are you going to drink and drive?"


    "Of course it''s a substitute driver, otherwise let Chi Yie over." As he spoke, Jiang Ci held the bottle of red wine in his hand and asked, "Do you want to drink?"


    Shi Qian: "Drink."


    Jiang Ci immediately poured her a ss.


    Huo Fei looked at the half-drinked red wine, and said, "Order another bottle."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Are you addicted to alcohol today?"


    Huo Fei chuckled: "It''s true that I haven''t had a drink recently, and I haven''t attended much parties."


    "What are you busy with?" Shi Qian asked.


    Huo Fei sighed softly: "My dad started to let me get in touch with the family business, and I can''te out to y at any time in the future."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, you have indeed reached the age to do serious business."


    At this moment, Jiang Ci''s cell phone on the table rang.


    nced at the phone screen, he immediately picked up the phone: "Hello"


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s voice came: "Jiang Ci, where are you? I have something to ask you."


    "Looking for me? Have you returned to China?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Well, I just got out of the airport, where are you? I''ll go find you now."


    Jiang Ci thought for a while, and then said: "No, are you going home directly? I''ll be backter."


    "Okay. Then I will go home and wait for you."


    "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Ci put the phone back on the table.


    Huo Fei nced at the screen and asked, "Sister Manxi is back!"


    "Yes. I just got off the ne." Jiang Ci replied casually, but a strange emotion shed in his deep eyes.


    Shi Qian drank on his own and didn''t pay attention.


    Huo Fei noticed it, and doubts shed in his eyes, but he didn''t ask further.


    Jiang Manxi is Jiang Ci''s cousin, the eldestdy of the Jiang family, and she is on Jiang Ci''s side in this dispute in the Jiang family.


    Shi Qian is not familiar with Jiang Manxi. She went to school to find Jiang Ci and met once two years ago, but the two had no contact.


    She said: "You don''t have to take me to school for a while, I will take a taxi back by myself."


    Jiang Ci said: "It''s okay, I''ll go back directly after I see you off, it''s okay."


    Shi Qian said again: "No need, go and do your own work."


    Huo Fei said: "Brother Ci, why don''t you go back first, I''ll send Sister Qian back."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "Am I a child, or how weak I am? You two must send me off!"


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "Okay, then go back and be careful."


    After a while, the three of them finished their meal and nned to leave.


    Get out of the box and walk in the hall.


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at Shiqian, and suddenly said, "Wait."


    Shi Qian paused, turned to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci saw something sticking to the hair on his forehead, and immediately raised his hand to clean it.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Shallow!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    I saw Shang Sizhan and Yuwen Chengyuan standing at the door of one of the boxes.


    In an instant, Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing also came out, and their eyes soon fell on Shi Qian and Jiang Ci in front of them.


    The person who appeared suddenly made Jiang Ci stunned for a while, so that his hand stayed on Shi Qian''s forehead for a while longer.


    "Master Zhan!" After Shi Qian realized it, "You are here too!"


    Bei Mingyue looked at the picture in front of him and smiled as if watching a good show.


    Jiang Ci came back to his senses, and calmly withdrew his hand, his face was calm, without any panic or guilty conscience.

 Chapter 455: a pair of eyes unfathomable

    Chapter 455 A pair of eyes are unfathomable


    Shang Sizhan''s face was light and breezy, his eyes were unfathomable, and when he looked at him, he said slowly, "Qianqian,e here."


    Shi Qian regained consciousness and turned to look at Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci said calmly: "I''ll go first."


    Huo Fei looked a little nervous: "I, I will go first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, you two, be careful on the road."


    "Um."


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei left.


    Shi Qian turned around, looked at Shang Sizhan, smiled, and immediately walked over to him.


    Seeing Shi Qian getting closer and closer, Bei Ming Yue deliberately joked: "Qian Qian, it''s a date."


    Knowing that Bei Mingyue did it on purpose, Shi Qian gritted his teeth secretly, but smiled on his face, and replied calmly: "Shopkeeper Beiming, this is called a party."


    "Oh, a party. I just saw that Second Young Master Jiang touched your face, and thought you were dating."


    Three ck lines on shallow forehead


    Touch her face!


    Is it the forehead?


    She nced at Shang Sizhan, then turned to look at Bei Mingyue again, and said with a chuckle, "That''s called the forehead. My friend just took the dirt off my hair.


    Shopkeeper Beiming, your eyesight is not very good, please see a doctor. "


    Murong Jing: "."! !


    Shi Qian is definitely the first person who dares to talk to the owner of Beiluo Store like this.


    Bei Mingyue hooked his lips: "Really, why don''t you show me."


    Shi shrugged slightly: "Unfortunately, I am not a doctor. However, I can introduce you to a famous doctor in our Imperial Garden."


    Bei Mingyue: "I just want you to see it."


    Shang Sizhan gave Bei Mingyue a sideways look.


    Bei Mingyue smiled.


    Shi Qian had already walked in front of Shang Sizhan and stopped, looked at him, and smiled sweetly: "Master Zhan, I didn''t expect you to be here, I knew I woulde to you just now."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips parted lightly: "Go down and wait for me first."


    This remark was obviously addressed to several people in Beimingyue.


    After finishing speaking, she took Shi Qian''s hand and turned around to enter the box.


    Bei Mingyue stood at the door of the box, suddenly reached out to stop the two of them, looked at Shang Sizhan with a smirk and said, "Would you like to clear the scene for you? Save yourself too much noise and hear it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "Get lost!"


    As he spoke, he opened his arm and pulled Shi Qian into the box.


    "Tsk tsk. I don''t know good people."


    Bei Mingyue nced at Murong Jing: "Let''s go, go down first."


    "Yes." Murong Jing withdrew her gaze from the box door, and followed Bei Mingyue downstairs.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood at the door of the box, so as not to be disturbed by anyone.


    In the box.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, moved his lips: "Master Zhan."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan suddenly spoke and asked calmly, "Where are you going?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "Uh school."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s calm expression at this moment.


    Shi Qian secretly sighed, the monstrous boss, the storm came and went so fast.


    But, was he angry just now?

 Chapter 456: just want to kiss you

    Chapter 456 I just want to kiss you


    Shiqian spoke again: "Did you have a baby just now?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand, rubbed her forehead, and said, "No other men are allowed to touch you in the future, not even your hair!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes."


    The two walked out of the box.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood at the door: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, the owner of Beiming has already gone downstairs."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded indifferently.


    Shi Qian had a sh of embarrassment on his face, but he still bit the bullet and went downstairs pretending to be calm.


    In the extendedmercial vehicle.


    Four luxury seats facing each other, with a small round table in the middle.


    Bei Mingyue leanedzily in the seat alone, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan sat opposite each other after getting in the car.


    Looking at Shi''s light red lips, Bei Mingyue smiled.


    Turning to look at Shang Sizhan, he deliberately jokingly said: "Master Zhan is a bit fast, he came out in less than half an hour."


    Shi nced at him and said nothing, looking down at the phone.


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Send Qianqian back to school first."


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure you want to send her back to school, or not take her back to the Emperor''s Garden for a good meal?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She raised her eyes and red at Bei Mingyue. Does this guy have a grudge against her?


    Shang Sizhan nced at Bei Mingyue indifferently, then raised his hand to touch Shi Qianqian''s head, and asked, "What ss is this afternoon?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him, and replied, "Two verses."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after ss."


    "Oh." Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Bei Mingyue looked at the two of them and snorted softly.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of Jincheng University.


    After Shi Qian got off the car, he walked towards the school.


    At the same time, in a ck off-road vehicle on the side of the road.


    Shi Mu Xue turned her head to look at the man beside her, and said softly, "I''m going back to school first."


    "Wait!" At this moment, the man in the ck jacket sitting in the front co-pilot suddenly spoke.


    Just when she was about to push the door to get out of the car, Mu Xue paused, looked forward and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The man stared straight at Shi Qian who was walking towards the school gate, and asked, "Do you know the beauty who is walking towards your school in front?"


    Shi Mu Xue followed the man''s line of sight, and then saw Shi Qian.


    A hint of disgust shed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Actually met this bitch!


    She finally got in touch with the Shangjiang family, and she must not let that **** Shi Qian get in touch.


    She smiled: "Yes, the school belle of our school is especially popr with boys. The prince of the Sheng family takes special care of her."


    The man''s eyeballs almost flew to Shi Qian.


    Hearing this, a look of disappointment shed across his face: "The prince of the Sheng family! Then she is Sheng Xu''s woman?"


    "Well, there is no clear rtionship, but everyone knows."


    The man in the front co-pilot smiled again: "If you''re flirting, then I can y too."


    When Mu Xue heard the words, the hand holding the bag tightened unconsciously, and said: "However, Young Master Sheng seems to care about her."


    The man smiled inexplicably and said nothing more.


    Shi Mu Xue got out of the car.


    The ck off-road immediately flew away in dust.


    Shi Muxue held her bag on her phone, her chest heaved a little violently because of her anger.


    She said that Sheng Xu cared about Shi Qian, and wondered if the man would provoke her again.

 Chapter 457: Sure enough, there is a means

    Chapter 457 Sure enough, there is a means


    Shi Muxue didn''t want Shiqian to know people from the Jiang family again, so wouldn''t she help that **** gain more contacts.


    After much deliberation, Shi Muxue was still worried.


    Then he took out his phone and sent a message to him.


    ¡¾Jiang Shao, although the girl just now is not Sheng Xu''s girlfriend in name, Sheng Xu really cares about her. You should advise your cousin not to provoke her. ¡¿


    After a while, Jiang Zhao replied the message.


    ¡¾knew. By the way, I forgot to tell you just now, we will go to Tingfeng Holiday Manor for two days this weekend, please prepare in advance on Friday. ¡¿


    Tingfeng Holiday Manor!


    Shi Mu Xue was slightly taken aback, isn''t that the Huo family''s vacation manor!


    She went there with Su Jinxuan.


    And she ns to meet Su Jinxuan this Saturday. Recently, Su Jinxuan asked her out many times, but she refused because she was busy.


    The Su family also has contacts with the Huo family. If Su Jinxuan knew that she didn''t see him, but went to the Huo family''s manor to y, it would be difficult to exin.


    Thinking for a long time.


    Shi Mu Xue replied: [I may not have time this Saturday, or next week. ¡¿


    Jiang Zhao: [I have something to do next week, so move yours to next week. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Muxue was dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything.


    Finally decided to go to Tingfeng Manor.


    Compared with Jiang Zhao, Su Jinxuan naturally cares more about thetter.


    After all, the Jiang family is beyond the reach of the Su family.


    If Su Jinxuan hadn''t helped the Shi family too much, she would have broken up with him long ago.


    However, Jiang Zhao is already interested in her now, and she still needs to solve Su Jinxuan''s problem as soon as possible.


    Since Jiang Zhao has something to do next week, she will ask Su Jinxuan next week.


    After thinking about it, Shi Muxue edited the message again: [Okay, see you on Friday. ¡¿


    There are still many people who fawn on Shi Muxue in the school.


    After all, she has Zhuang Shuyu to protect her, and she has joined an important project of the research institute, so it seems that she still has a bright future.


    "Mu Xue, who was it that sent you back to school just now?" A girl approached Shi Mu Xue and held her arm affectionately.


    Shi Mu Xue smiled softly: "A friend, I met at the Jiang family banquet before."


    "Jiang family!" The girl''s eyes were full of shock: "Is that the young master of the Jiang family?"


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Yeah."


    "Which young master of the Jiang family is that? It can''t be the mysterious Second Young Master Jiang, right?"


    Shi Mu Xue smiled and said nothing.


    A mysterious look, as if acquiescing.


    Paused, she said again: "Don''t talk about it, Young Master Jiang doesn''t like publicity."


    When Mu Xue said this, the girl was even more sure that her guess was right.


    Looking at Shi Muxue, her eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    Shi Mu Xue really had a trick, and even hooked up with that high-ranking Second Young Master Jiang through Zhuang Shuyu.


    No wonder she can join such an important project of the Institute!


    With Second Young Master Jiang around, that''s not just a matter of one sentence!


    "Mu Xue, do you have time tonight? I recently got a new beauty card, let''s go for a beauty treatment together."


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "Sorry, I''m afraid I don''t have time tonight."


    The girl smiled: "It''s okay, let''s wait until you have time, we can make an appointment at any time."


    Shi Muxue: "Okay."


    After the girls returned to the ssroom, they saw Shi Qian and Wen Keer sitting together chatting.


    Looking at the two, a hint of ridicule and disdain shed in his eyes.


    After all, Shi Qian is still no match for Shi Muxue. Ever since she was kicked out of Shi''s house, she was doomed to lose to Shi Muxue.


    Wen Keer noticed the girl''s disdainful eyes and frowned slightly.


    The girl gave her a nk look and looked away.


    Shi Qian rested his forehead with his hands, turned his back to the girl and didn''t notice anything.


    Seeing Wen Keer frowned, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 458: dreamer

    Chapter 458 The person who haunts dreams


    Wen Keer withdrew her gaze, shook her head, and replied, "Nothing."


    The girl is Wen Yiran''s friend, so it''s normal to see her like this.


    These people always said behind her back that she ttered Shiqian, relying on Shiqian to drive away her cousin Wen Yiran, she was used to it and didn''t care anymore.


    Shi Qian followed the line of sight she had just seen, and noticed the girl next to her.


    The girl was reading a book with lowered eyes at this time, nothing unusual, but she vaguely remembered that this girl seemed to be Wen Yiran''s friend.


    Shi Qian turned to look at Wen Keer, and asked, "What did she tell you?"


    "No." As she said that, Wen Ke''er smiled, and said carelessly: "With you here, they don''t dare to say anything, at most they just look at me twice with the kind of eyes that want to kill people, and I can''t lose money Meat, I don''t care, hee hee."


    Jiang Family.


    Jiang Ci got off the car and walked into the vi.


    Living room seating area.


    Jiang Manxi was sitting on the sofa, with long hair that was different from the back, and wearing a small white suit, with a slightly mature temperament and a bit of charm.


    Jiang''s family has very good genes, Jiang Manxi can be regarded as a high-ss beauty, coupled with her superior family background, she has countless suitors.


    But she has already lived in a man in her heart. From the moment she saw him at the age of 17, she can no longer tolerate other men.


    Seeing Jiang Ciing in, she looked at him and said with a smile, "Jiang Ci, you are back."


    "Yeah." Jiang Ci nced at her, with no expression on his face, walked to the sofa and sat down opposite her.


    Jiang Ci has always been indifferent to people, Jiang Manxi understands, so he doesn''t care.


    Jiang Manxi said: "I heard that you are working in a softwarepany recently?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded indifferently.


    Jiang Manxi smiled, and asked again: "Isn''t it because of the girl in Diyuan? I heard that she won the first ce in the National Computer Programming Contest, and then sold the software to you?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her with a half-smile: "You are quite well informed."


    "I don''t care about you." After a pause, Jiang Manxi said again: "Jiang Ci, although that girl is pretty, but...she is just a servant of the Emperor Garden after all, and she doesn''t have a good family background."


    Before Jiang Manxi finished speaking, Jiang Ci interrupted her in a deep voice, his voice was full of displeasure: "You came back just to tell me this?"


    Jiang Manxi saw that Jiang Ci''s face darkened, so he didn''t continue talking, and smiled: "No. Forget it, let''s not talk about it.


    Tell me about the project I told you about before, I want to cooperate with JE Group, what do you think? "


    Jiang Ci said very directly: "You want to find Shang Sizhan, right?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Manxi''s exquisite face shed a touch of shyness, paused for a few seconds, and then said: "Yes, I really want to cooperate with Lord Zhan.


    Moreover, looking at the entire country A, only JE Group has the strength to cooperate with us, right? "


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said slowly: "Let''s think about other people."


    Shang Sizhan will not cooperate with the Jiang family, let alone cooperate with Jiang Manxi.


    Jiang Manxi was puzzled: "Jiang Ci, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Ci said: "I just think that Shang Sizhan should not do this kind of project."


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes revealed a touch of confidence, and his tone was firm: "Whether you can do it or not, you have to try it out. I''d better go talk to Master Zhan."


    The handsome face that has appeared in her dreams countless times, the person who has haunted her for many years, she can''t wait to see him immediately.


    Jiang Ci''s deep eyes were full ofplicated emotions, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 459: This time it was completely planted.

    Chapter 459 This time it''spletely screwed up.


    Jiang Manxi was very happy because he could finally see Shang Sizhan when he came back.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth all the time, and he said again: "By the way, I heard that Jiang Chen was trapped in Yincheng and couldn''t return for the time being, and it seemed difficult to get out. It seems that he waspletely screwed this time."


    Jiang Ci smiledzily, and said: "Those things he did in Yincheng were suddenly found out, and it will be difficult to escape for a while."


    "How did he do those things in such a secret way that he was suddenly found out? Did you do it?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Jiang Ci shook his head: "No, I didn''t find out at the time, it seems that there is something wrong with him."


    Jiang Manxi smiled and said: "I have an internal problem, so it seems that God is helping you."


    Jiang Ci said again: "Now I have cooperated with the R3 hackermunity and keep an eye on Jiang Chen''s movements. He won''t have a chance toe back."


    "R3 Hacker Society!" Jiang Manxi was full of surprise: "You found them! Did they take your order?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci nodded slightly.


    Although Jiang Manxi is not a hacker, she still knows about the famous R3 hacker club in the city.


    A group of the world''s top hackers gathered together, the power cannot be underestimated.


    They are not short of money, and taking orders depends entirely on their mood.


    So, even if many people can find them or contact them, they may not necessarily be able to ept orders and help themselves.


    Jiang Ci was able to sessfully cooperate with the R3 hackermunity, it really has a means.


    She was right when she chose to side with Jiang Ci.


    If she was on Jiang Chen''s side, she might not be able toe back now.


    Jiang Manxi curled his lips slightly, feeling grateful for his correct choice.


    There is nothing wrong with Jiang Ci''s methods and strategies, but she does not agree with the aspect of looking at women.


    That Shi Qian was good-looking and capable, but she just didn''t like her from the bottom of her heart.


    Probably because she was able to get close to Shang Sizhan.


    This made her extremely ufortable.


    Fortunately, that woman has no other advantages except for her face, and her status is nothing more than a servant of Di Yuan.


    Shang Sizhan, as the owner of the first family business in country A, is aloof and admired by thousands of people, so he definitely won''t fall in love with that kind of woman.


    In the future, if shees to Shang Sizhan''s side, she must let that woman get away.


    Jiang Ci will be the head of the family in the future, and their mother of the Jiang family definitely cannot be that kind of low-status woman.


    Shi Qian hasn''t finished ss yet.


    Shang Sizhan had already arrived at the gate of Jincheng University ahead of time, waiting for his little wife.


    When Shi Qian came out of school, the two went straight back to the Emperor Garden.


    evening.


    Shiqian and Shang Sizhan came out of the restaurant after dinner.


    Passing the hall and going upstairs.


    At this time, Li Feng came over, nodded and said:


    "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan paused: "What''s the matter?"


    Li Feng replied: "Ms. Jiang''s family would like to invite you to meet tomorrow. She said she wanted to chat with you about a project. Do you have time? You can decide the time and ce."


    Shang Sizhan stared at Li Feng sharply, and his voice was a bit cold: "You still ask me this kind of thing!"


    Li Feng: "."


    Suddenly feel so cold!


    Shang Sizhan: "No see!"


    Li Feng immediately said: "Yes, my subordinate immediately refused."


    Shi Qian nced at Li Feng with his strange little eyes, and then at Shang Sizhan.


    Miss Jiang Family!


    Isn''t that Jiang Ci''s cousin, who called Jiang Ci at noon and said she had just returned to China.


    As soon as he came back, he even asked the merchant Si Zhan to meet and talk about the project!


    Shang Sizhan noticed the strange look in the girl''s eyes: "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 460: Still want to run!

    Chapter 460 Still want to run!


    Shi was startled for a moment, and then his obsidian-like eyeballs rolled around, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "Nothing!"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t continue to ask, and the two continued to walk towards the elevator.


    Entering the elevator, Shi Qian suddenly said again: "Uh, why did you refuse to meet with Miss Jiang''s family to discuss the project? Is it because it is Jiang''s family? Because of Jiangci?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman beside him with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, a little speechless.


    Does this little thing not mind him seeing other women at all?


    Especially a woman who has ulterior motives for him.


    Seeing that the man was still silent, Shi Qian asked again: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said coldly: "That''s right! JE will never cooperate with the Jiang Corporation in this life!"


    Time shallow: "."


    The evil big boss''s mood is obviously wrong.


    It''s her fault for mentioning Jiang. It seems that Jiang Ci touched her hair at noon.


    Shi Qian didn''t know Jiang Manxi well, and the meeting was only a one-time rtionship, and she didn''t know that she liked Shang Sizhan, so she didn''t think about other aspects


    Sheughed dryly: "Oh, then don''t cooperate if you don''t want to cooperate."


    Given Shang Sizhan''s hostility towards Jiang Ci, even if he cooperates with Jiang, he may be in a bad mood and cut off cooperation.


    Better not to bother in the first ce.


    Shang Sizhan knew that Shi Qian was not familiar with Jiang Manxi, nor did he understand why he refused to meet her.


    The reason for his displeasure is that this little thing has no sense of crisis at all. When a woman asks him to meet, she has no other reaction indifferently.


    Jiang Ci is still on his mind, because Jiang Ci!


    Of course, there were indeed Jiang Ci''s reasons for his rejection of Jiang Shi, but the more important thing was that he didn''t want to see other women.


    But it doesn''t matter at all!


    Shi Qian obviously felt that Shang Sizhan''s mood was not right, and when she got out of the elevator, she was about to run towards the study: "Master Zhan, I have something to do, so I''m going to the study first."


    As soon as she lifted her foot, Shang Sizhan grabbed her arm and pulled her to her.


    "I still want to run!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and said with a dry smile: "No, I really have something to do, the absolute peak thing, and the manga thing"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with lowered eyes, and said slowly: "I also have something to do."


    Shi Qian: ".! Then together?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled up in a charming arc, and the thin lips parted slightly: "We really need to be together."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and called his name again: "Shang Sizhan."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian''s small face was dyed with a touch of light powder, and he said in a low voice: "That... was ahead of schedule, I came today."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He naturally understood what she was talking about.


    Calcting the time is indeed almost the same.


    Shang Sizhan took a deep breath, paused for a few seconds before saying, "Is there anything ufortable?"


    "No, I don''t feel anything." Shi Qian replied.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her delicate face: "I''m sorry, I''m fine!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 461: fall at a glance

    Chapter 461 Fallen at a nce


    After a long while, Shang Sizhan finally raised his head, with a wicked smile on his lips.


    Shibai''s cheeks were slightly red, watching him without speaking.


    Shang Sizhan helped her straighten her cor, then pulled her to sit up: "Which study do you want to go to?"


    "Small study." Saying that, Shi Qian jumped out of bed.


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, then stood up and left with her.


    Jiang Family.


    Jiang Manxi pinched the phone tightly with her white fingers, waiting for Li Feng''s reply with full expectation.


    The pictures of the past flooded into my mind again.


    At that time, she was at a banquet, and she met Shang Sizhan for the first time.


    Shang Sizhan, who took over the JE Group shortly after returning to China at the age of 19, is the most honorable prince in the entire Jindu City.


    She will never forget the feeling at that time.


    The man was dressed in a tuxedo, noble and cold, handsome, and seemed to have a magical power on his body.


    She couldn''t look away, and her soul seemed to be attracted by him.


    It was that glimpse that made her fallpletely, and she could no longer tolerate other men in her eyes.


    From then on, Jiang Manxi made up his mind that he must be with this man in this life.


    Only the youngdy of the Jiang family is worthy of such a perfect him.


    After that, Jiang Manxi tried to get close to Shang Sizhan, but in the end she was greeted with blows one after another.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t see her, ignored her, and was extremely indifferent to any woman.


    Jiang Manxi was very hurt, but it also strengthened her determination to be with Shang Sizhan, indifference is better than flirtatious.


    Once such a man is tempted by a woman, he must be extremely firm.


    Jiang Manxi has always been proud but feels inferior in front of Shang Sizhan, thinking that Shang Sizhan doesn''t like her because she is not good enough.


    So she went abroad for further study to make herself more perfect, and she wanted to see Shang Sizhan again with a better attitude.


    The process of waiting is so tormented every minute and every second.


    The phone finally rang. Jiang Manxi looked at the phone number on the screen, full of anticipation, and answered immediately: "Hello, Special Assistant Li."


    "It''s me." Li Feng said formically: "Hello, Miss Jiang. Master Zhan has no time to meet with you recently."


    there is no time!


    The smile on Jiang Manxi''s face froze immediately, he was stunned for a moment, and asked unwillingly: "Then, when will Master Zhan have time?"


    Li Feng: "Miss Jiang, Mr. Zhan has no intention of cooperating with the Jiang family. Miss Jiang should make another choice."


    Before Jiang Manxi could say anything, Li Feng hung up the phone.


    Jiang Manxi held the phone, his fingertips trembling slightly.


    After so long, Shang Sizhan is still so indifferent.


    But she will never give up.


    In this life, she will not marry unless she is Shang Sizhan.


    Shiqian published the manga on a manga website for serialization.


    Currently, only 5 episodes have been updated, but the poprity is quite high, and many fans urge updates every day.


    However, she always updates based on her mood. The plot of each episode must be designed until she is very satisfied before it will be released, and she will not update even if there is the slightest bit of dissatisfaction.


    Shi Qian rested his forehead on his hands, looking at the reminderments in thements, feeling a little helpless.


    Her mind is a little messed up, the plot is stuck, and she doesn''t think about the next plot, so she can''t draw it.

 Chapter 462: Slay demons and eliminate demons, act chivalrously.

    Chapter 462 Killing demons and eliminating demons, acting chivalrously and righteously.


    Inspiration doesn''te all the time. When there is no inspiration for a while, Qianqian doesn''t continue, and just stares at theputer screen in a daze.


    Shang Sizhan saw her frowning slightly, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian turned to look at him, and said calmly, "No inspiration."


    Shang Sizhan looked at theputer screen.


    In thetest episode, in the peach blossom forest, the cold and handsome God of War dressed in white is looking at the smart and beautiful little rabbit spirit he rescued withplicated eyes.


    Little Rabbit Jing wielded the sword wildly, because she had just turned into an adult, her movements were a bit clumsy, but it could be seen that she was working hard.


    After watching for a while, Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "Did the big bad wolf fall in love with the little rabbit?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Not yet, but I have a different feeling for the little rabbit."


    "What about the little rabbit?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Little rabbit is practicing seriously!" Shi Qian blurted out, paused, then smiled, and said again: "Her wish is to be as powerful as the **** of war one day, and guard this continent with him."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian continued: "In the future, the little rabbit will indeed be very powerful, bing the number one Goddess of War in the Kyushu Continent, ying demons and fighting for justice.


    And falling in love with the big bad wolf. "


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    If she hadn''t said thest sentence, he would probably not allow her to draw any more.


    Shiqian has seen what Shang Sizhan is thinking this time.


    She looked at Shang Sizhan, and smiled slyly: "The little rabbit is only trying to make herself better, but in fact, she fell in love with the big bad wolf early on.


    So, Mr. Zhan, you don¡¯t have to worry, and you don¡¯t have to have such a speechless expression. Although this is a manga of strong women, there are still emotional lines. "


    Shang Si Zhanfeng squinted at her: "Really! Actually, I think you should let the little rabbit concentrate on cultivation and have nothing else to do."


    Shi Qian said: "The little rabbit didn''t think too much at first, and wanted to concentrate on cultivation."


    Shang Sizhan had a half-smile: "So...after the little rabbit found out what the big bad wolf was thinking!"


    Shi Qian heard the words and chuckled lightly.


    The humorous cell of the monstrous boss can do it.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly approached her, and raised her chin with his slender fingers: "Did you think so too, huh?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "No, I don''t want to cultivate with you wholeheartedly."


    "Then what do you think?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said seriously: "I want to be by your side forever, with you."


    Looking at the girl''s serious appearance, Shang Sizhan''s eyes swayed slightly, and emotions surged in his eyes.


    Pause for a moment, then suddenly said: "Qianqian, remember what you said."


    The sudden movement made Shi Qian wonder, "Why did you stand up all of a sudden?"


    "It''s gettingte, go back and rest." After speaking, he walked out of the study with her in his arms.


    Shi smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and then met a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was maic andzy: "Wake up."


    Shi Qian blinked her sleepy eyes and asked, "When did you wake up?"

 Chapter 463: There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

    Chapter 463 has a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    Shang Sizhan rested his forehead with one hand, pinched her small face with the other hand: "I woke up early, I can''t sleep."


    Shi''s shallow eyes were full of doubts, and he asked with concern: "What''s going on? Is it insomnia?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan smiled and stopped teasing her, and the two got up afterwards.


    After breakfast, Shang Sizhan sent Shiqian to school first, and then went to the group.


    Shi Qian was walking when Shi Muxue''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "elder sister."


    Shi Qian heard it, but ignored her and continued walking.


    Shi Mu Xue quickened her pace and ran in front of her, blocking her way: "Sister."


    Shi Qian nced at her impatiently: "Shi Muxue, get out of the way."


    Shi Muxue held a pink snack box in her hand, handed it to Shi Qian, and said with a smile: "Sister, this is the snack that Dad asked me to bring to you.


    Your favorite flower cake in the past, Dad finally remembered you, you should not be ungrateful, take it. "


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    When they were still living together, Shi Muxue knew that Shi Qian liked to eat flower cakes, so she pretended to be allergic to flower cakes.


    Later, when the servant went shopping, he never bought flower cakes, and only bought things Shi Muxue liked.


    The things that Shi Muxue chooses to like are Shi Qian''s dislikes.


    After that, she deliberately took those things to Shiqian and pretended to be a good person.


    Shi Qian doesn''t want to, ignore her, and be an arrogant and willful child in the eyes of others.


    This flower cake was given by Shi Yaorong to Shi Muxue to bring to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at the flower cake in Shi Muxue''s hand, only feeling irony and disgust.


    Shi looked at Shi Muxue lightly, and said coldly: "I''ll say it onest time, get out."


    Although Shi Muxue was a little scared, she didn''t move away, and said with a smile: "Sister, Dad also cares about you, why should you do that? Besides, he is watching from a distance, are you sure you don''t want to ept it?" ?¡±


    Shi shallow sideways nced at the direction of the door.


    No wonder Shi Muxue kept smiling, it turned out that Shi Yaorong was watching from the outside.


    Shi Qian reached out to take the flower cake and threw it into the trash can on the side of the road in an instant.


    Mu Xue left when she pushed it away.


    Shi Mu Xue deliberately stepped back a few steps, as if she almost fell down.


    Shi Yaorong walked over quickly, his face was ugly: "Xue''er, are you okay?"


    Shi Mu Xue shook her head with a well-behaved and sensible look: "It''s okay, my sister didn''t push me too hard."


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian''s back, then at the dustbin that had just thrown the flower cakes, his face turned livid.


    This **** who has no respect for his elders!


    Shi Muxue can see that Shi Yaorong is very angry, and still loathes Shi Qian.


    But I don''t understand why hees here again and again recently to seek abuse!


    Could it be that he really wants to take advantage of those men behind Shi Qian?


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Shi Yaorong gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay."


    "Dad, after all, my sister has been away from us for so long, I''m afraid it will not be easy for her toe back. Don''t be angry, take your time."


    Shi Yaorong was silent.


    He wanted to take it slowly, but those people only gave him three months, how could he take it slowly.


    Shi Yaorong suppressed the anger in his heart, and said after a while: "Okay, you go to ss, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, take your time on the road."


    At that time, Yaorong left.


    Shi Mu Xue nced at the trash can on the side of the road, a smug smile curled up on the corner of her lips.


    With her here, the rtionship between Shi Qian and Shi Yaorong will never be eased.


    She just wants Shi Qian to be a stray dog ??who can''t go home and can''t go home!

 Chapter 464: strong backing

    Chapter 464 Strong backing


    Shi Mu Xue turned and walked towards the Chemistry Department.


    Meeting Zhuang Shuyu in front of the teaching building, he immediately smiled sweetly: "Director."


    "Yes." Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue with aplicated expression: "Mu Xue, did you go out with Jiang Zhao at noon yesterday?"


    Shi Mu Xue was stunned, but Zhuang Shuyu saw it.


    She didn''t want Jiang Zhao toe to school, but Jiang Zhao didn''t listen to her at all. She knew that Zhuang Shuyu would see her sooner orter, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Muxue sighed softly: "You saw it."


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go out with him? Didn''t I tell you to stay away from Jiang Zhao before. Jiang Zhao is a yboy!


    Mu Xue, you are a good girl, don''t provoke a man like Jiang Zhao! "


    Shi Muxue said softly: "Director, I haven''t forgotten what you said. I know that you are doing it for my own good. Jiang Zhao is indeed interested in me. I have already rejected him clearly, and I didn''t expect him toe to the school yesterday to find him. I!"


    After a pause, she said with a hint of helplessness in her tone, "I will take care of this matter, Director, don''t worry."


    Zhuang Shuyu frowned: "Did Jiang Zhao force you to do anything?"


    Jiang Zhao, that dude, is capable of forcing this kind of thing.


    "No, I just went out to have dinner with him yesterday. Director, I will solve Jiang Zhao''s matter by myself. You must not go to Jiang Zhao because of me, let alone have conflicts with Jiang''s family because of me."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at Shi Muxue, a little helpless.


    She is just an adopted daughter of the Jiang family and has no real power.


    Jiang Zhao, as the young master of the Jiang family, didn''t take her seriously. Even if she went to him, it would be useless.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful, maybe she shouldn''t have brought Shi Muxue to the banquet.


    Shi Mu Xue saw Zhuang Shuyu''s face stained with self-me, and then said: "Director, I''m really fine, Jiang Zhao didn''t do anything to me, I can solve this matter myself, don''t worry."


    Zhuang Shuyu sighed softly, and then said: "Okay. Mu Xue, if Jiang Zhao insists on messing with you, don''t hold back, tell me immediately, I will go to the thirddy, she can still take care of it."


    "Yes." Shi Muxue nodded obediently: "I see."


    After Zhuang Shuyu left, Shi Muxue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    On Saturday, she had to think of a way to prevent Jiang Zhao froming to school to look for her again, so as not to be seen by Zhuang Shuyu again.


    She doesn''t care whether Jiang Zhao is a **** or not, she only cares about his status and everything he can bring her.


    She must not be stepped on by that **** Shi Qian.


    She needs Jiang Zhao and the strong backing of the Jiang family.


    Shi Qian had someone torture her for two months, and she must avenge this revenge.


    She wants to let her taste more painful.


    Although Jiang Zhao is a yboy, he is extremely proud and cares about face-saving. If Sheng Xu troubles her, Jiang Zhao will not ignore things.


    She didn''t believe that when Shiqian rejected Sheng Xu, Sheng Xu could still offend the Jiang family because of her!


    At noon, Murong Jing came to Jincheng University to look for Shi Qian.


    The two went to the school cafeteria together.


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian, then nced at her turtleneck sweater, and asked, "Are you okay yesterday? Your Master Zhan didn''t clean you up, did you?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "No." After a pause, she said again: "But yesterday was really a coincidence, I didn''t expect that your shopkeeper and Lord Zhan would also go to that private kitchen to cook."


    Murong Jing touched her nose: "Yes, it''s really a coincidence."


    She didn''t say that it was her opinion to go to the private restaurant yesterday.

 Chapter 465: Soon the thread was broken again.

    Chapter 465 Soon the clues were broken again.


    Shi Qian seemed to have realized something, looked at Murong Jing and asked, "Wouldn''t it be the restaurant you took Master Zhan and your shopkeeper to yesterday?"


    ". "Murong Jing: "Of course not! I rmended it to our shop owner before. He should have been there by himself, and then asked Master Zhan to go."


    Shiqian snorted softly: "Bei Mingyue simply has a grudge against me! Yesterday he deliberately added fuel to the fire!"


    "By the way, is there any news about that girl yet? Have you checked the information I gave youst time?" Shi Qian asked.


    Speaking of this, Murong Jing suddenly looked sad.


    Shi Jian saw her like this, raised his eyebrows: "What is your expression?"


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "I found some clues, but I''m not sure, and the clues were cut off soon."


    "What did you find?" Shi Qian asked curiously.


    After hesitating for a moment, Murong Jing whispered: "I suspect that our shop owner may have been cheated."


    "Ah? What''s going on?"


    "The woman has a child beside her. She may have married another man and even has a child."


    Time shallow: "."


    That woman has a child by her side!


    Her beautiful eyes widened suddenly: "Really?"


    "Hey! I''m not sure, after all, that woman changed her makeup too quickly, and it might not be her at all. But if it was her, the shopkeeper would know."


    Murong Jing shook her head: "I can''t even imagine that scene, I feel that the shop owner will definitely kill!"


    Shi Qian thought of Bei Mingyue''s violent temper, and murmured, "I think it''s also possible."


    If this incident is true, she suddenly feels a little sympathetic to Bei Mingyue, and she will no longer show affection to Master Zhan in front of him to stimte him.


    "By the way, you must not tell anyone about this, not even Lord Zhan." Murong Jing instructed.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say it! Besides, you are not sure, maybe you checked the wrong person!"


    Murong Jing nodded: "I hope I made a mistake."


    She took a sip of the milk tea, and then asked, "By the way, doesn''t Second Young Master Jiang know that you''ve been helping him behind his back?"


    "I don''t know, and there is no need to let him know."


    "If you help him silently like this, you won''t be treating him"


    Murong Jing didn''t finish her sentence, but was stared back by Shi Qian''s sharp eyes: "Murong Jing, can you stop talking nonsense, we are pure friendship!"


    She helped Jiang Ci because Jiang Ci had done many things for her behind her back.


    Jiang Ci is the best to her except Lord Zhan, and he really treats her as a friend.


    So she will definitely help Jiang Ci if he has something to do.


    But she knew very well that she had pure friendship with Jiang Ci.


    Murong Jing smiled and said: "Okay, okay, you are pure friendship, you are the purest."


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing can see that Shi Qian must have pure friendship with Jiang Ci, but Jiang Ci has absolute love for Shi Qian.


    However, he never showed it in front of Shi Qian.


    But they couldn''t hide it from the eyes of onlookers like them.


    "However, this Jiang Er boy is still quite capable at a young age. He helped his father to defend the country. In the future, this country will probably belong to him."


    "Well, it should be." Shi Qian picked up a vegetable and put it in his mouth.


    Now the head of the Jiang family is Jiang Ci''s father, and Jiang Ci holds many powers of the Jiang family. If there is no ident, Jiang Ci must be the future leader of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 466: want some applause

    Chapter 466 I want some apuse


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the three walked into the restaurant.


    "Hey? Isn''t that Shi Qian?" Cheng Yu''s eyes fell on Shi Qian.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe followed his gaze, and saw Shi Qian and Murong Jing were talking andughing.


    "Shall we go over there?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian for a moment, withplicated emotions in his eyes.


    "Hey hey hey! Young Master Sheng."


    "He''s staring at Shi Qian again? Why hasn''t Young Master Sheng given up on Shi Qian yet!"


    "That''s right, Shi Qian already has a boyfriend, and she always rejects him, so quickly forget about her, there are no grasses anywhere in the world, isn''t there still us!"


    "Stop daydreaming, even if Young Master Sheng gives up Shiqian, he won''t choose you!"


    "I can''t do it after thinking about it!"


    After a long while, Sheng Xu looked away, and said calmly: "You can sit anywhere, so why not run around?"


    As he spoke, he took two steps forward and sat down at the table next to him, without walking towards Shi Qian and the others.


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Lu Sizhe smiled, and sat down with him.


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a while, and then went over, looking at Sheng Xu in surprise: "Brother Xu, are you toote to give up?"


    Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him: "Why are you talking so much nonsense!"


    Cheng Yu smiled: "Actually, this is pretty good. After all, Shi Qian already has a boyfriend, and he is quite handsome."


    Sheng Xu stared at him: "I am handsome?"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    In good conscience, Shi Qian''s boyfriend is indeed more handsome than Sheng Xu, but he definitely can''t say it in good conscience.


    Cheng Yu smiled and said, "Of course not! Brother Xu, you are much more handsome than him."


    Sheng Xu snorted softly.


    The melon-eaters around watched the scene in amazement.


    Sheng Xu didn''t even look for Shi Qian!


    Is it toote for the prince to finally give up!


    At this time, I really want to give some apuse.


    Shi Mu Xue sat not far from the two girls.


    Seeing this scene was also extremely shocking, Sheng Xu seemed to ignore Shi Qian.


    A girl with shoulder-length hair started: "Hey, Young Master Sheng didn''t even go to find Shiqian. He just gave up on Shiqian. Are you nning to ignore her?"


    Another girl smiled, with a hint of schadenfreude in her tone: "It looks like it is! If that''s the case, wouldn''t Qian have no backing at that time!"


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Sheng Xu, then at Shi Qian in the distance, her eyes were full of smiles.


    Very well, Sheng Xu finally stopped paying attention to Shi Qian.


    She wants to see how arrogant this **** will be in the future!


    "However, doesn''t Shi Qian still have a boyfriend? I wonder what her boyfriend does?"


    "Sheng Shao is definitely not as powerful, otherwise Shi Qian will definitely publicize it. If she hides it like this, she must be unable to show her identity."


    The girl with shoulder-length hair smiled: "That''s right."


    "Okay, don''t say that about my sister." Shi Muxue looked gentle and kind, and deliberately raised her voice so that everyone around her could hear her defending Shi Qian.


    The two girls immediately shut up when they heard the words.


    The girl with shoulder-length hair smiled dryly and said, "Mu Xue, don''t be angry, I don''t mean anything else."


    What to put on!


    It''s not like she couldn''t see that she was smiling just now.


    Sheng Xu ignored Shi Qian, and Shi Muxue was the happiest.


    "I''m not angry, I just don''t want you to talk about my sister like that."


    The girlughed dryly: "We won''t talk about it."


    At that time, Mu Xue didn''t say anything, there was a hint of a smile in her eyes, and she was secretly thinking.


    Murong Jing noticed Sheng Xu and the three of them, and immediately said: "Hey? Isn''t that the little prince of the Sheng family? He didn''te to look for you!"


    Shi Qian: ".! What? Are you sure that the world will not be chaotic?"

 Chapter 467: I dont get involved in anything else

    Chapter 467 I will not interfere with anything else


    Murong Jing smiled: "Why did he stop provoking you all of a sudden? Did Master Zhan make a move? Or after seeing Master Zhan, he knew that his rival was too strong and he gave up automatically?"


    Shi Qian propped his chin with his hand, and saidzily: "Why don''t you ask him?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    The young prince of the Sheng family might think she is sick!


    "Okay, stop gossiping and talk about something serious."


    Shi raised his eyebrows slightly, pretending to be surprised: "Do you still have business?"


    Murong Jing: "I have a lot of business to do, okay! Do you want to go to the business reception at Tingfeng Manor this Saturday?"


    "Forget about the reception, you know I don''t like this kind of asion."


    "Your absolute peak, Chuangyue Technology has also been invited to participate, are you not going?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I''m just the founder of the game Absolute Peak. Xu Muchen is in charge of Chuangyue, and I don''t interfere in anything else. Moreover, I have an appointment this Saturday, so I can''t get away."


    She promised Han Yuanfeng to go to Han''s house this Saturday.


    Han Yuanfeng sincerely invited her to be a guest at home many times, but it was hard for her to keep refusing.


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Okay, then I''ll be bored alone."


    "Alone? Didn''t you go with Bei Mingyue?"


    "No, the store owner doesn''t care about this! However, I am not alone and there are several heads of the branch."


    In the office of a certain building.


    Shang Xiuyuan leanedzily on the ck leather seat.


    "What happened to Shi Yaorong?"


    The man sitting on the sofa at the side replied: "There is not much progress, I think it is difficult for that old thing to ease the rtionship with Shi Qian.


    Besides, that woman has Shang Sizhan''s support now, how could she still care about that idiot Shi Yaorong, let alone Shi Yaorong never cared about her. "


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were dark, he paused for a moment, looked at his subordinates standing aside, and asked, "How is the inquiry from the owner of Beiming?"


    The subordinate immediately nodded and said: "The whereabouts of the Beiming shopkeeper are too secretive, and no one has seen him. So far, our people have not found any information."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face darkened.


    The subordinate immediately said: "However, this subordinate has already contacted the R3 hackermunity, and the members of the hackermunity will definitely be able to find out."


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "No matter what price they offer, I agree to it all. We must find out the identity of the owner of Beiluo Store in Jindu City."


    He must get acquainted with the owner of Beiluo Store.


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    The man on the sofa asked: "Fifth brother, what will happen to Yaorong at that time?"


    Shang Xiuyuan thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Let him continue, I don''t believe that woman can feel nothing at all, and can watch her father die at a critical moment, sooner orter it will be useful."


    The time is very open until Saturday.


    Emperor Garden.


    In the living room on the first floor.


    Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder, and after ying a game, he checked the time.


    Then turned to look at Shang Sizhan who was reading a book: "Master Zhan, it''s almost ten o''clock, I''m leaving."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at the artistic wall clock on the wall, then turned to look at her: "Come back early in the afternoon."


    "Well, good." Shi Qian smiled and nodded, and then stood up.


    Shi Qian just moved slightly, and Shang Sizhan''s big hand suddenly grabbed her waist and held her down.


    Shi Qian couldn''t move anymore, she blinked her eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    What''s the meaning?


    Could it be that Shang Sizhan suddenly repented and refused to let her go to Han''s house?


    "." Shi Qian smiled lightly.


    I feel that Shang Sizhan is getting more and more clingy.


    The big hands on the waist moved away, Shi Qian stood up, and said again: "I''m leaving."


    "Um."

 Chapter 468: sure boring

    Chapter 468 is definitely boring


    When I stepped out of the vi, I had to walk towards the garage.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan got out of the car, opened the rear door, and looked at Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, my subordinate will see you off."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was startled.


    Immediately realized that Shang Sizhan must have ordered Yuwen Chengyuan to send her off.


    Then nodded slightly: "Okay, let''s go."


    Han family.


    Han Yuanfeng and Mrs. Han warmly received Shi Qian.


    Ms. Han cooks her own special dishes.


    Before the dining table, Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian is wee, just like being in my own family."


    Mrs. Han put a bowl of soup in front of Shiqian, and said softly: "That''s right, Qianqian will treat this ce as her own home in the future, next time youe here, tell auntie what you like to eat, and auntie will make it for you. "


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Han, Aunt Meng."


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "Where''s that brat? Are you back?"


    Ms. Han''s face shed with embarrassment, and she replied: "Not yet, I don''t know where this **** has gone? Call him and no one answers."


    "This stinky boy, I told him that there are guests today, and he dared to run outside. I won''t break his legs when hees back!"


    Han Yuanfeng intends to let his son get in touch with Shi Qian more, and today Shi Qian finally agreed toe to Han''s house as a guest, so that the two can get to know each other.


    As a result, that brat actually ran out!


    Not even answering the phone!


    Madam Han looked at Shi Qian, smiled helplessly and awkwardly, and said, "Qian Qian, my brat is not sensible, don''t mind."


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "No, I am here mainly to see Uncle Han and Aunt Meng."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled: "Qianqian, I made youugh."


    "No, I think it''s normal for boys to be disobedient, especially at the age of eighteen or neen."


    Han Yuanfeng nced at Mrs. Han: "It''s all used by his mother."


    Ms. Han: "What am I used to! You are not used to it, why is he not afraid of you?"


    "Isn''t it because every time I beat him, you always protect him!"


    Shiughed lightly, but didn''t speak.


    Ms. Han thinks of Shiqian not being loved by her parents, and she may inevitably feel sad when she sees this kind of scene.


    ring at Han Yuanfeng, he put a chicken leg on the dinner te for Shi Qian, and said softly, "Qian Qian, eat more food."


    "Thanks."


    In a billiards club.


    Several young men in their 20s got together to y.


    "Young Master Han, your phone has rang several times and you still haven''t answered it!" a yellow-haired boy asked.


    The man poses with the cue, aims at the green ball on the table, pushes the cue lightly, and scores a goal with one stroke.


    Then he straightened up and said slowly, "No answer."


    "Who is calling you all the time?"


    "My mother! She must be telling me to go back and meet some kind of female hacker, huh, I''m toozy to meet."


    "Huh? Let you meet the female hacker? Why?"


    The man''s handsome eyebrows frowned, and he replied: "Actually, it''s mainly because of my dad. It seems to be someone from their security department. They are about my age. My dad always wants me to see him."


    "You entered the security department at about the same age as you! That must be a female schoolmaster! Your dad doesn''t want a female hacker to be your girlfriend, does he? Haha!"


    "He really meant that! But, I won''t agree to it!" The man snorted softly: "You don''t need to look, I can imagine what that woman looks like and how boring she is!


    It must be a pair of thick sses, a serious face, knowing how to study all day long, or writing codes in front of theputer, which is extremely boring to think about. "


    "Haha, then you n to just keep hiding?"

 Chapter 469: Its just a dream!

    Chapter 469 It''s just a dream!


    The man picked up gun powder and rubbed the top of the cue, and snorted softly: "Cut, I am the kind of person who keeps hiding! Let her know that I don''t want to see her this time, and she wille back next time." , don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Next to ??, at another pool table.


    Bailiyi, who came out with his friends, turned his head and nced at the man, then sneered.


    So that old man Han Yuanfeng had this idea!


    Wanting to match his youngest son with Qianqian is simply a dream!


    Dang Zhan does not exist?


    However, it seems that Han Yuanfeng doesn''t know about Shi Qian''s rtionship with Lord Zhan.


    Otherwise, if he had the guts, he wouldn''t be able to rob someone from Lord Zhan.


    Fortunately, this kid didn''t see Qianqian''s appearance, otherwise Master Zhan might have another rival in love.


    Shiqian, that little girl might be in trouble again.


    After lunch.


    Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng went to the study to chat.


    Ms. Han made tea for the two of them.


    In front of the sofa, Han Yuanfeng said: "Qianqian, Dean Bai''s new project, I think she seems to want to invite you to participate, look. Do you want to consider it?"


    Shi Qian replied without hesitation: "Don''t think about it, I have no interest in Dean Bai''s project."


    Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian, a trace of doubt shed in his eyes, he paused for a moment and said again: "Qian Qian, is there any misunderstanding between you and Dean Bai?"


    Shi smiled lightly, and asked calmly, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Qianqian, I don''t mean anything else, I just feel that you seem to be a little more indifferent to Dean Bai. Is there some misunderstanding between you?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea.


    Han Yuanfeng continued: "Dean Bai''s personality is a bit cold and arrogant, and she may be more direct when she speaks asionally, but she has no bad intentions, and she also pays attention to talents. If she said something that you can''t ept when she came to you, it is also unintentional." of."


    He knew that Bai Liyue had approached Shi Qian in private.


    Shi Qian''s grades in Emperor University were very poor, Han Yuanfeng wondered if Bai Liyue asked her these questions directly when she went to find Shi Qian, which made Shi Qian dislike her, that''s why her attitude towards Bai Liyue was extraordinarily indifferent.


    Shi Qian put down the teacup and said slowly: "No, there is no misunderstanding."


    Pause, she suddenly smiled and said: "Dean Bai is from C University Science and Technology Institute, but a student of Imperial University, so naturally he can''t bend his elbows out."


    Han Yuanfeng knew that this was not the truth. She seemed to have something on her mind, but she didn''t want to tell anyone.


    He didn''t continue to ask any more questions, but just smiled: "You''re right."


    Emperor Garden.


    Bai Liyi has been staying in the pavilion next to the garden since he came back, looking in the direction of the gate of the Emperor Garden.


    Seeing this, Yan Yi walked over and asked, "Bailiyi, what are you doing? You''ve been staring at the door."


    Bailiyi said: "Wait for Qianqian."


    "Waiting for Miss Qianqian?" Yan Yi asked suspiciously, "Why are you waiting for her?"


    Bailiyizily said: "Advise her to stay away from the Han family, and don''t go there in the future."


    "Why?"


    Bailiyi narrowed his eyes: "I found that old man Han Yuanfeng has ulterior motives for Qianqian!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    Startled for a moment, Yan Yi frowned and asked, "You mean Han Yuanfeng to Miss Qianqian?"


    Bai Liyi knew that Yan Yi had misunderstood, so he gave him a white look, and exined: "Where are you going! It is Han Yuanfeng who wants to match his youngest son and Qianqian!"


    "Oh, that''s it." After a pause, Yan Yi suddenly said again: "Hey, no! Does Miss Qianqian''s going to the Han''s house today mean a blind date?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    At this time, in the quiet air, a cold voice suddenly burst: "What did you say?"


    Hearing the sound, the two turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    "Master Zhan!"


    "Master Zhan!"

 Chapter 470: run so fast!

    Chapter 470 Run so fast!


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two with his narrow and sharp eyes, and an extremely cold aura burst out from the man''s tall body in an instant.


    The freezing cold hit, and Bailiyi immediately stood up.


    Master walks without making any sound!


    They are all first-ss masters, with extremely keen hearing, and can quickly detect any trouble.


    Only their big boss, no one can notice his existence.


    Yan Yi looked at his master cautiously, wanting to bite off his tongue.


    What the **** did you just say!


    Shang Sizhan''s cold eyes fell on Bailiyi''s face, and he asked again: "What did you just say? Han Yuanfeng wants to match Qianqian and his youngest son?"


    Bai Liyiughed dryly: "It seems to be."


    "Likely?" Shang Sizhan''s face suddenly turned colder, as if he was very dissatisfied with this vague answer.


    Bai Liyi immediately said again: "This subordinate heard that kid from the Han family say it himself when he was at the billiards club at noon today."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, waiting for him to continue.


    Bai Liyi continued: "The boy from the Han family said that his father wanted him to meet a female hacker today, and it seemed that he wanted to match them up.


    However, the kid from the Han family had never met Miss Qianqian, so he probably thought that Miss Qianqian was an ugly girl, so he ran out. "


    Shang Sizhan''s face softened a little when he heard the words.


    But still gloomy and scary.


    He turned his head and nced at Yuwen Chengyuan who was standing aside, and asked, "Did Qianqian say what time toe back?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and said: "No."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he immediately took out his mobile phone to call Shi Qian.


    Before dialing the number, Bailiyi suddenly said, "Master Zhan and Miss Qianqian are back."


    Shi Qian didn''t call Yuwen Chengyuan in advance to ask him to pick her up, but directly took a taxi back.


    Shang Sizhan turned around immediately, and immediately saw the girl walking towards the vi.


    Shi Qian got closer and closer, looked at Shang Si Zhan and smiled: "Master Zhan, I''m back."


    Then he looked at the other people present, and asked with some doubts: "Why are you all standing outside? Are you talking about something?"


    Bailiyi spoke first: "It''s okay. Master Zhan, this subordinate has to go to see the results of the experiment, so I''m leaving now."


    Yan Yi and Yuwen Chengyuan said they had something to do and resigned.


    Within a few seconds, the three disappeared without a trace.


    Shiqian: "."! !


    What are you doing?


    Damn it, run so fast!


    Shi Qian frowned slightly and walked forward, still looking puzzled.


    Walking in front of Shang Sizhan, he said, "Master Zhan, what happened to them? What do you mean they ran away when they saw me? And they ran so fast?"


    As she spoke, she raised her head slightly, and immediately saw the handsome face of the man who seemed unhappy.


    Um?


    Master Zhan seems unhappy, what''s the matter?


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep pool-like eyes, and suddenly said, "What did Han Yuanfeng ask you to go home?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "Eat, and then just chat."


    "What are you talking about?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Just chatting casually." Shi Qian blinked her eyes, full of doubts: "Master Zhan, what do you want to ask?"


    Shang Sizhan said directly: "Did he match you with his youngest son?"


    "." Shi was slightly taken aback.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips slightly, looking at her without blinking.


    After a while, Shi Qian realized, and said with a look of dumbfounding: "Master Zhan, what are you thinking about? How could Dean Han match me with his son! How could you have such an idea?"


    Shang Sizhan: "That kid from the Han family said it himself."

 Chapter 471: you dont mean it at all

    Chapter 471 You didn''t mean that at all


    When Shi Qian heard the words, the smile froze on his face.


    Startled for a moment, then said: "How is this possible!"


    "How is it impossible!"


    "Then how do you know?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Bailiyi said it. He met that boy from the Han family at the club today and heard him say it with his own ears."


    "Bailiyi!" Shi Qian turned to look in the direction where Bailiyi had just fled.


    No wonder this guy runs so fast, it''s a shame.


    Shi Qian looked away, looked at Shang Sizhan and said: "Master Zhan, it must be Bailiyi''s nonsense, Dean Han didn''t mean it at all."


    Shang Sizhan: "He dare not talk nonsense."


    Time shallow: "."


    Well, Bailiyi really didn''t dare to talk nonsense with the evil boss.


    "Then that''s the nonsense of that kid from the Han family."


    "If it wasn''t for what Han Yuanfeng said to him, how could he say that? If it''s just to meet and make friends, why run away."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian''s originally determined face was gradually stained with hesitation.


    At first, she didn''t think much about it, thinking that Han Yuanfeng''s youngest son was probably rebellious and disobedient.


    Now that I think about being rebellious and disobedient, it seems that the guests at home will not evene back to eat.


    Moreover, she noticed that Mrs. Han called him several times, but no one answered.


    Even if there is something to do, it is impossible to not answer several calls, so it must be deliberately not answering.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian''s pupils suddenly dted!


    Could it be that Han Yuanfeng really said something to his son that he wanted to match them up?


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly lifted Shiqian''s chin: "Why didn''t you talk? Did you finally notice some details, or did you remember what Han Yuanfeng told you?"


    Looking at the evil big boss''s handsome face stained with a dangerous atmosphere, Shi Qiang swallowed.


    She smiled awkwardly, and immediately replied: "No, Dean Han didn''t tell me anything, and he didn''t express any hints at all, so I don''t know anything."


    "He didn''t tell you anything?" Shang Sizhan stared at her sharply and asked.


    "No! Absolutely not! If he said it clearly, I would definitely have a boyfriend with him directly, and let him die."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shi Qian said again: "But then again, even if Dean Han has this intention, isn''t it useless if his son is not interested in me. He ran away without even seeing me. He must really dislike me."


    "That''s because he ran away when he didn''t see you. If he saw you, he wouldn''t run away. And...you can''t if he misses you."


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "I''m not money, how could everyone like it."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her delicate fair face and said, "You are much more attractive than money."


    Shi Qian: ".That''s what you think."


    Shang Sizhan snorted softly: "There are many people who think so in Jindu City!"


    Time shallow: "."


    It feels like the evil big boss is connoting Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu.


    Suddenly a gust of autumn wind came, carrying a slight chill.


    Shang Sizhan nced at Shiqian''s thin coat, and then said, "Let''s go into the house."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, turned around and was about to go to the vi.


    Just took two steps, and suddenly said: "Master Zhan, do I want to go to Nanyuan to find Baili Yixing? I''ll be back soon!"


    Shang Sizhan: "No way!"


    Shiqian: ".It doesn''t matter."


    Under the influence, Shi Qian obediently followed Shang Sizhan back to the vi.


    I''ll settle the score with that guy Bailiyiter!

 Chapter 472: Settle accounts!

    Chapter 472 Settle ounts!


    In the elevator.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s unfathomable face, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Master Zhan, what are you thinking?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    Shi Jian saw that he was silent, and called him again: "Master Zhan?"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, and said solemnly: "I''m trying to hide you so that no one can see."


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing his serious face, she swallowed and stopped talking.


    Although he knew that the evil boss was not serious, he couldn''t really lock her up and hide her.


    But seeing his displeased face, Shi Qian was still a little timid.


    In short, Shang Sizhan didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything.


    It was past eight in the evening.


    While Shang Sizhan was having a video conference, Shi Qian sneaked away to the South Park.


    Bailiyi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Zhuiying were sitting on the sofa in the living room talking.


    Shi Qian directly kicked the door and entered.


    The three of them looked towards the door at the same time, staring at Shi Qian in a daze.


    Shi Qian was also stunned for a moment, but did not expect Yuwen Chengyuan and Zhuiying to be there too.


    However, the door had already been kicked open, and she couldn''t say it wasn''t intentional.


    Then ask directly: "Are you talking about something?"


    If the few people have business to talk about, she won''t bother them.


    After all, the business is important, and she will settle ounts with Bailiyi tomorrow.


    Immediately afterwards, two voices sounded at the same time.


    Bailiyi: "Yes, we''re talking about something."


    Zhuiying: "No, we''re done talking."


    Shi nced at the two of them and smiled.


    Zhuiying must be telling the truth, and Bailiyi knows that she is here to settle ounts, so she is telling lies.


    Bai Liyi turned his head to look at Zhuiying: "What''s the end of talking! You''re done talking, I haven''t said anything yet!"


    Zaiying: "What do you want to say?"


    Bai Liyi: "My new drug research has seeded, you must not try it for me!"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    "I''m leaving first." Yuwen Chengyuan stood up, looked at Shi Qian and nodded slightly: "Miss Qianqian, my subordinates are leaving first."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    Zaiying immediately stood up: "This subordinate has also returned to the intelligence department."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Zhuiying left one after another.


    At this time, only Shi Qian and Bailiyi were left in the huge living room.


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian, and smiled dryly: "Miss Qianqian, you came here suddenly, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian snorted coldly: "Bailiyi, are you trying to trick me on purpose? What happened in your restaurant before, and what happened this time, every time youined to Lord Zhan first, I was caught off guard and terrified! "


    Bai Liyi looked her up and down: "Frightened? Not so, are you okay?"


    "What? You still want me to be fine!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Of course not. But this time you really misunderstood me. I wanted to tell you first that I have been waiting for you in the yard.


    In the end, Yan Yi suddenly came over to ask me, and I mentioned a little bit to him, but Master Zhan overheard him. How do you think Master Zhan did it so that we didn''t notice him at all? "


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down: "Don''t change the subject for me! I think you deliberately let Lord Zhan hear you."


    Bailiyi sighed softly: "Oh, it''s too difficult to be a good person."


    Seeing him pretending, Shi Qian snorted softly, and then asked: "Did you really hear that kid from the Han family say that Dean Han wants to match me with him?"


    "Of course it is true, how dare I say nonsense."


    "What did he say?" Shi Qian asked again.

 Chapter 473: Frightened

    Chapter 473 Terrified


    Bai Liyi recalled the scene at noon, and replied: "That boy, his friend asked him if Han Yuanfeng wanted you to be his girlfriend? He said that Han Yuanfeng meant that.


    However, the boy from the Han family said that he would not agree to it even if he was killed. He thinks you are ugly and boring. "


    Shiqian: "."! !


    Call her ugly!


    Shi Qian was displeased, gritted his teeth and said, "Call me ugly! It''s boring!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Didn''t he never see you before? He only heard that you are a very good hacker. He thought you were a top student, so he roughly imagined what you look like.


    Heavy sses and a serious face, besides studying, he should be typing codes on theputer to do research or something. "


    ¡°.¡±


    "But it wouldn''t be better if he didn''t see it. What if he saw you and fell in love with you, pursued you violently, and was found out by Lord Zhan, the scene... tsk tsk I can''t imagine."


    Shi Qian: "If he dares, I''ll beat him to death!"


    "Well, it''s definitely no problem to beat him to death with your skills."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "However, every time this happens, you are the first to know, and it''s too coincidental."


    Bai Liyi looked confused: "Actually, I also think it''s a coincidence. I can meet everything. Even the people from Qian Tea Shop, which has been silent for two years, suddenly appeared, and I met them."


    "Qianchadian! Have you met someone from Qianchadian? Are you in Jindu City?"


    Qian Tea Shop is as famous as the R3 hackermunity in the city.


    Even scarier not to provoke.


    What the R3 hackermunity has mastered is that thework technology has always been kept mysterious, and the outside world knows nothing about their members.


    Er Qian Tea Shop can be said to be an alliance of assassins or an alliance of killers. Arrogance and brutality are synonymous with them.


    In the past, a huge family was wiped out overnight, and the methods were extremely cruel, shocking the world.


    Qian Chadian will arrogantly notify the target before each assassination. Even if the target knows that he is going to be assassinated, no matter how he hides, he will be sessfully assassinated by Qian Chadian in the end.


    Later, after knowing that they had be the target of Qianchadian, some peoplemitted suicide without waiting for the people from Qianchadian toe.


    At that time, the Thousand Tea Shop was truly frightening.


    However, two years ago, Qian Tea Shop suddenly fell silent, and never received any assassination missions, and the outside world knew nothing about the reason.


    Bailiyi said: "Well, in Jindu City, I should not be mistaken, it is the person from Qian Tea Shop."


    "What did Qian Tea Shope to Jindu City suddenly? Could it be that there is an assassination mission?"


    Bailiyi shook his head: "No. If it is an assassination mission, Qianchadian will notify the target first, but recently no one in Jindu City has received notification from Qianchadian, so it should not be an assassination."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s right, Qian Tea Shop has been silent for so long, if you suddenlye to Jindu City to assassinate anyone, it is impossible that there will be no trouble."


    Bailiyi murmured: "Maybe they are here for tourism."


    Time shallow: "."


    Just as she was about to say something more, the phone in her pocket rang suddenly.


    Shiqian immediately took out her mobile phone, it was Shang Sizhan''s call.


    She was startled, the video conference ended so soon!


    The phone was connected, and Shang Sizhan''s voice came immediately: "Where did you go?"


    "Uh, I''m in South Garden, I''ll be right back." Saying that, Shi Qian had already stood up.


    Bailiyi leaned backzily, smiled, and finally said, "Goodbye."


    Shi rolled his eyes at him, turned and left.

 Chapter 474: broken leg

    Chapter 474 The matter of the broken leg


    Return to Beiyuan Vi.


    Shi Qian went upstairs directly, pushed the door open and walked into the room.


    on the sofa.


    Shang Sizhan was reading a book. He was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was slightly damp. It looked like he had just taken a shower.


    Hearing the movement, he raised his eyes to look at her.


    Shi Qian slightly curled her lips and walked towards him, about to sit down beside him.


    "Where did you go?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi leaned against the man''s chest and smiled mischievously: "Nanyuan, let me ask Bailiyi what''s going on at noon?"


    "Ask clearly!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I see."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers slid down her small face, and said again: "So... what should I do next?"


    Shi Qian looked at him with blinked eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he slowly said: "Next time, I will directly tell Dean Han that I have a boyfriend and n to get married next year, so he should stop thinking about it."


    When Shang Sizhan heard this, the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc.


    Shi Jian saw that the evil big boss finally smiled, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Today''s matter should be considered as the past.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Shi Qian had nothing to do, so she tidied up her small study.


    When she opened the drawer, she suddenly saw a small ck box inside. After a moment of hesitation, she took the box out.


    Then he sat on a chair and opened the box, and took out a ck gemstone ring that looked a little old.


    Shi Qian stared at the fingernail-sized ck gemstone on the ring, thoughtful.


    Two years ago, the man gave the ring to her for safekeeping, saying that he would pick it upter. Two years have passed, but the man has nevere to her. I don¡¯t know what happened?


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly: "Miss Qianqian, it''s me, chasing shadow, are you busy?"


    Hearing that it was chasing shadows, Shi Qian immediately said, "Come in."


    As she spoke, she put the ring in the box and put it back in the drawer.


    Chasing Shadow pushed the door and walked in.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "What''s wrong? Chasing Shadow."


    Zuiying looked at Shiqian with aplicated expression, moved his lips but seemed hesitant to speak.


    Shi Qian''s eyes were full of doubts: "What is your expression? What do you want to say?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Zhuiying finally said, "Miss Qianqian, my subordinates have found something."


    "What''s up?"


    "The time you broke your leg a year ago wasn''t because of the racing car, right? It was because of Mr. Zhan, you blocked the car that hit him with your own car."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    At that time, she deleted all the surveince records, and even made a fake racing video to make everyone believe that she was injured by racing. How did the chasing shadow find out?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shi Qian denied.


    Zuiying''s tone was firm: "Miss Qianqian, if there is not enough evidence, my subordinates dare not talk nonsense in front of you. The video you deleted was restored by me."


    Shi Qian: ".! Why are you restoring the video from a year ago?!"


    "The subordinate was investigating other things, and identally discovered that the monitoring system had been tampered with that day, andter restored the impact through the application program you gave to the subordinate."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    That was a program she designed herself, and she gave it to him for the convenience of video tracking. Unexpectedly, this guy used that program to restore the images she had cleared!


    Why does she feel like shooting a rock at her own foot?


    Zhuiying said again: "Miss Qianqian, this subordinate must report this matter to Lord Zhan."

 Chapter 475: Cant tell Lord Zhan

    Chapter 475 Can''t tell Lord Zhan


    Shi Qian didn''t want Shang Sizhan to know about it.


    Hearing the words, the eyes that were stained with worry suddenly lit up: "You haven''t told Master Zhan yet?"


    Zaiying shook his head: "Not yet. I''ll go in a while."


    "Don''t go!" Shi Qian stood up, went around the desk and walked in front of Zhuiying, smiled and said: "Zhuiying, it''s been a year since this happened, so there''s no need to tell Master Zhan."


    "But the subordinates can''t hide anything from Master Zhan."


    "How can this be considered a concealment? It''s just a small matter in the past, so don''t mention it."


    Zhuiying nodded, with a hint of stubbornness in his tone: "This is not a trivial matter, Miss Qianqian, you even broke your leg because of Master Zhan."


    Shi Qian: "Regardless of life and death, it''s not as exaggerated as you said! Besides, my leg is not in good shape now."


    "That''s because Bailiyi has good medical skills."


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared on the shallow forehead!


    She just realized that Zhuiying is so stubborn and inflexible.


    The scene that day was a bit tragic, she didn''t want Shang Sizhan to see it, and she didn''t want him to feel guilty about it.


    Shiqian took a deep breath, with a calm and serious face: "Zuiying, I don''t want Lord Zhan to know about this, can you promise me not to tell? I beg you."


    The word ''begging'' made Zhuiying startled.


    Now he is full of respect and admiration for Shi Qian, Shi Qian is like his idol.


    How could he deserve her plea.


    "Zuiying, I beg you, don''t say it''s okay?" Shi Qian said again.


    "Miss Qianqian." Zhuiying looked at her, and after struggling for a long time, he said, "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he smiled and said, "Thank you, Chasing Shadow."


    "The subordinate went out first."


    "Okay, go get busy."


    After Chaying left, Shi Qian immediately returned to the desk, and then turned on theputer.


    After some operations, the restored images on the Chasing Shadowputer were cleared again andpletely shattered.


    Zaiying went back to the intelligence department and sat in front of theputer, and then found that his recovered images were gone.


    Immediately afterwards, the phone received a message from Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Zhuiying, there is no need to mention this matter again, and don¡¯t keep these things, I¡¯ve already cleared them, so don¡¯t restore them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, Miss Qianqian. ¡¿


    Tingfeng Holiday Manor.


    Shi Muxue sat alone on the wicker chair on the balcony of the room.


    Withplicated eyesight, he forgot theke in the distance, and his mind was full of scenes from the receptionst night.


    Unexpectedly, the woman named Murong Jing who often went to Shiqian turned out to be the person in charge of an overseas investment group.


    Moreover, it seems to have a lot of background.


    How on earth did this **** Shiqian know these people?


    Immediately said: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Muxue immediately turned to look into the room, and saw Jiang Zhao woke up.


    Then smiled and said: "You are awake, I am here to look at the scenery."


    Jiang Zhao looked at her: "What''s so beautiful about the scenery,e here!"


    At that moment, a look of disgust shed in Mu Xue''s eyes, but she still smiled and stood up and walked over.


    "Are you hungry? Get up and go eat something."

 Chapter 476: It can be seen from the above logo that it is jewelry.

    Chapter 476 It can be seen from the above logo that it is jewelry.


    Shi Mu Xue and Jiang Zhaozai stayed in the holiday manor for two full days.


    In the evening, Jiang Zhao sent Shi Muxue home.


    The car stopped in front of Shi''s vi, Shi Muxue smiled and said, "I''m going back, goodbye."


    After a while, Jiang Zhao let go of her, and then took out a box from the side to Shi Muxue: "Here, for you."


    Shi Mu Xue nced at the box in his hand, from the logo on it, it could be seen that it was jewelry.


    She smiled lightly and said, "I don''t want these, I have already got what I want."


    After finishing speaking, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Jiang Zhao looked at the woman''s back and smiled.


    He has always been generous and ruthless to women.


    Jiang Zhao is quite satisfied with Shi Muxue. He has a clear purpose and doesn¡¯t ask for much. He doesn¡¯t use him to make hype. He is still a top student, and he doesn¡¯t pretend to like him.


    When Mu Xue walked into the vi, she didn''t hear the sound of the car starting, so she knew that Jiang Zhao hadn''t left yet and was still looking at her.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, revealing a smug smile.


    She knew that a man like Jiang Zhao was used to those hypocritical and ttering women, and she acted more real and indifferent, which would actually make him feel better.


    When she takes Jiang Zhao downpletely, she can use him to deal with that **** Shi Qian!


    At that time, Mu Xue had just walked into the living room.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Su Jinxuan who was chatting with Shi Yaorong.


    Suddenly froze.


    Su Jinxuan looked at Shi Muxue: "Xueer, you are back."


    Shi Mu Xue came back to her senses, smiled and said: "Father, Brother Xuan.


    Pause, and then said: "Brother Xuan, why did youe here suddenly, and didn''t tell me in advance, if I knew I would havee back earlier."


    Su Jinxuan said: "I passed by here after finishing my work, and I just wanted toe and see you. By the way, who was it that sent you back just now?"


    Shi Mu Xue walked towards the living room, and said indifferently: "My friend from the research institute also lives near here, so drop me by the way."


    "Oh." Su Jinxuan nodded, "That''s right."


    Shi Yaorong smiled, with a hint of pride in his tone, and said: "Since Xueer joined the new project of the institute, she has been so busy every day that even my own father wants to see her. It is not easy."


    Su Jinxuan said with concern: "It must be very tired, Xue''er, you must pay more attention to rest."


    Shi Muxue walked up to the two of them and sat down, and said softly, "Yes, I will."


    Two dayster.


    Near Jincheng University.


    Two men sat and stood by the side of the road, scanning the studentsing and going with their sharp eyes.


    One of the men has slightly long hair reaching to the shoulders, with exquisite facial features, just like a man who came out of a cartoon.


    At the same time, it also attracted the attention of many girls.


    The other man has slightly short hair, strong facial features, and looks very difficult to mess with.


    But the short-haired man is called the boss with the long-haired handsome man.


    At this time, he spoke again: "Boss, do we really want to find that woman and let her be our shopkeeper?"


    The long-haired handsome man spoke slowly: "This is the owner''s order before he left, and we must obey it. Moreover, the owner''s ring is in her hands, and she is the owner of our Qiancha shop."


    The short-haired man was full of resignation, and couldn''t help saying again: "I can''t bear to let a weak little girl be our shopkeeper! What can she do!"

 Chapter 477: Can you bear the hardship? Can kung fu?

    Chapter 477 Can you suffer? Can kung fu?


    The long-haired handsome man looked sideways: "How do you know she''s so weak?"


    "That''s for sure! Eighteen or neen-year-old students are still very beautiful. Living in a bustling city like Jindu City, can they suffer? Can they learn kung fu?"


    The long-haired handsome man said: "If you are really weak, how could you save the shopkeeper back then!"


    "The shopkeeper was seriously injured at the time, so the woman probably just helped the shopkeeper cover it! Otherwise, she just knows how to punch and embroider legs, she can''t be a master anyway!"


    "What? You are going to disobey the shopkeeper''s order!"


    "Of course I don''t dare to disobey the shopkeeper''s order, I just don''t want to be reconciled."


    They are a majestic tea shop, and how many people are frightened by the news!


    If the outside world finds out that their new owner is a little girl who knows nothing, they will beughed to death!


    The beautiful man with long hair had deep eyes, looked at the peopleing and going, and said calmly: "The shop owner must have his reasons for doing this, let''s find someone first and then talk about it."


    The short-haired man sighed softly, and said, "Apart from being eighteen or neen years old and being extremely beautiful, does that woman have any other characteristics?"


    The handsome man with long hair: "It''s gone."


    ".! How do you find this? We can''t keep an eye on the universities in Jindu City every day!"


    "That''s all for now."


    "Didn''t the owner say anything else?"


    "I died before I had time."


    ¡°.¡±


    In the past few days, they have been staring at the beautiful girls in various universities, and then observe whether they have rings on their hands.


    There are so many college beauties, this is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, and that woman does not necessarily go to college in Jindu City.


    It is also possible to study abroad, or she may not go to college, even if she is in these colleges, she may not necessarily wear a ring.


    The short-haired man spoke again: "Boss, this is not the way to find it. Otherwise, let''s find a hacker. People from the R3 hackermunity may be able to help us find someone."


    "No! You can''t say anything at this time, let alone let anyone know, it must be done quietly!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Hey hey hey! Look, that man is so handsome!"


    "Where? Where? Where''s the handsome guy?"


    "Over there, that handsome man with long hair."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! So handsome! It''s the first time I''ve seen a man with such good-looking long hair in real life."


    "Why does he keep staring at our school? He can''t be a new professor, right?"


    "Is there a new professor in the school recently? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "I guessed it!" The girl smiled nympho: "However, that''s what I hoped for."


    Hearing the excited screams of a group of little girls, the handsome man with long hair frowned slightly.


    The short-haired man said immediately: "Boss, do you want me to shut them up?"


    The handsome man with long hair said coldly: "Shut up!"


    After a while, he couldn''t stand the eyes of these **** girls anymore, he had had enough these days.


    After a while, he suddenly said: "Forget it, I''m thinking of another way, let''s withdraw first."


    The short-haired man froze for a moment, and then said "Oh."


    Afterwards, the two got into the car and drove away.


    A momentter, the car that sent Shiqian stopped on the side of the road.


    After Shi Qian got out of the car, he saw a group of girls on the side of the road reluctantly looking in the direction of the road.


    Among them, there is Wen Keer


    Shi Qian walked over and asked curiously, "Ke''er, what are you looking at?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Keer looked back at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, you are here! There was a very, very, very handsome man standing there just now, looking at the gate of our school."


    "who?"


    Wen Keer shook her head: "Uh, I don''t know."

 Chapter 478: The key is not to dare

    Chapter 478 The key is not daring


    Shi Qian shook her head helplessly, and said, "Go to school quickly, don''t look at it."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Shi Qian one after another.


    Can you stop being so spoiling!


    "Let''s go quickly."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Afterwards, everyone entered the school one after another.


    In ssrooms.


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen to see the message from Gui Mo.


    Shang Xiuyuan asked their hackermunity to investigate Bei Mingyue''s whereabouts!


    Shi Qian immediately replied: [Does he only want Bei Mingyue''s whereabouts? ¡¿


    Gui Mo: [He wants Bei Mingyue''s whereabouts and his hidden identity in Jindu City. ¡¿


    Bei Mingyue''s hidden identity in Jindu City!


    It seems that Shang Xiuyuan got the news that Bei Mingyue is in Jindu City.


    Shang Xiuyuan approached Bei Mingyue probably because he wanted to rely on Bei Luomen''s power to deal with Shang Sizhan.


    It is estimated that even if they were killed, Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were friends, and they had been friends for more than ten years.


    Ghost Mo sent another message: ¡¾Will you ept this order? ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: [Go ahead, of course I want the free money! Ask for a high price. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [OK, no problem. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [By the way, someone wants to investigate Bei Mingyue, have you told Murong Jing? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [No, you can tell her. After all, it is the business of your Emperor Garden and Bei Luomen. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [OK. ¡¿


    After a while, Gui Mo sent another message: [A, I suddenly have an idea. ¡¿


    Shi Qianhui: ¡¾What do you think? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [How about we build another branch in the Golden City of Country A? Recently, I suddenly wanted to change ces to stay. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾Yes! You can take K with you. Actually, I kind of want to meet K. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Hmph! You haven''te to the headquarters to take a look for so many years! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Isn''t she involuntary!


    She can make waves in Jindu City, but Shang Sizhan will never allow her to go abroad.


    Unless you go abroad with him.


    But if she went abroad with him, Shang Sizhan would not let her go out alone.


    So, even if she wants to go, she has no chance.


    After a while, Shi Qian replied: ¡¾I''m just an adult, okay! Master Zhan naturally can''t let me run around by myself. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [It''s all an excuse! With your ability, can''t you run out by yourself! If you run out, Shang Sizhan can''t control you. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Can be able, the key is not dare!


    In the office of a building in the city center.


    "Grandpa, the R3 hackermunity replied to us, and they said they can ept orders."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he smiled and said, "Okay, then let them investigate immediately."


    "However." The subordinate said with some embarrassment: "The price they asked for was very good. They said it was because the opponent was Bei Mingyue, and the risk factor was too high."


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan frowned slightly and asked, "How much do they want?"


    Hands answer: "One billion!"


    "What!" Hearing this number, Shang Xiuyuan''s expression darkened immediately: "It''s just to check the news, it costs one billion! Why don''t they grab it!"


    Paused, he said again: "No, the price is too high! You can negotiate with them again!"


    "Grandpa! The hackermunity made it clear that they would not ept this order if they lost even one point."


    Shang Xiuyuan grabbed the pen on the table and held it tightly, as if he wanted to break the pen.


    After being silent for a while, he said slowly, "We can''t let them grab us with a single price. Wait a little longer, let me think about it."

 Chapter 479: restless

    Chapter 479 Restlessness


    Although the news about the owner of Beiluo Store is indeed very precious, but spending 1 billion just to find out the news, Shang Xiuyuan always feels cheated.


    I have never heard such a high price from a hackermunity before.


    The subordinates thought for a moment, and then said: "Master, the subordinates also feel that the R3 Hacker Society''s asking price for us this time is a bit outrageous.


    His subordinates found out that the second young master of the Jiang family had also contacted the hackermunity recently, and the cost he spent seemed to be only 500,000! "


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s face became even more ugly: "The Jiang family wants 500,000! I want 1 billion! What do they mean?"


    "The subordinates have mentioned this matter to the hackermunity, but they said that it is expensive to investigate the owner of the Beiluo store, and there are..."


    "What else." Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    "And they say it''s because the second youngest of the Jiang family is handsome."


    "." Shang Xiuyuan gritted his teeth: "The people in this hacker club are **** nympho!"


    "People in the hackermunity always take orders as they please, and don''t y cards ording to routines. No one can guess their thoughts."


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Could it be that they are afraid of Beiluomen, dare not investigate Beiluomen, and can''t smash their own signboards, so they deliberately offered sky-high prices to make us give up the order?"


    Subordinate: "Maybe there is such a possibility."


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan squeezed the center of his brows, and said again: "Forget it, I''ll think about it again."


    King City University.


    When it was time for get out of ss to end, Shi Qian asked Ghost Mo Shang how Xiuyuan was doing.


    Ghost Mo replied: ¡¾He said to think about it. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Think about it? How much do you want from him? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [One billion! ¡¿


    Shiqian: "."! !


    She said to ask a high price, but Gui Mo was not ambiguous at all, and directly asked for a price of one billion.


    No wonder Shang Xiuyuan wanted to consider it!


    Billion only got a piece of information, and it is unknown whether they will be able to meet Bei Mingyue in the future, or whether they can cooperate.


    No matter how rich Shang Xiuyuan is, he still cannot be willing to be taken advantage of.


    Shi Qian: [Your asking price is really high enough. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo sent a smiling face, and then replied: [K and I have already started preparations, and there will be a branch of our R3 hacker club in Jindu City in three days. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [So fast! Already selected the address? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾Of course! I''ve always been about efficiency. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly: ¡¾Okay, I''ll wait for you. ¡¿


    "Qianqian, are you going to the school cafeteria today?" Wen Keer turned to look at Shiqian and asked.


    Shi Qian closed theputer: "Well, let''s go."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "OK."


    Dining room.


    Shiqian sat with Wen Keer and two other girls.


    The two girls are Wen Keer''s friends, and they can''t help but look at Shiqian secretly.


    The eyes are full of admiration and a little bit of fear.


    With the entry of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, the originally quiet restaurant became restless again.


    The girls looked at the two of them.


    "Young Master Sheng! Young Master Sheng is here, do you think he will go to find Shi Qian?"


    "Probably not. Young Master Sheng hasn''t looked for Shiqian in this period of time. I think he should give up Shiqianpletely."


    Said, the girl smiled gloatingly: "I probably won''t care about her in the future."


    People''s eyes followed Sheng Xu''s steps, watching if he would walk towards Shi Qian.


    Even the girls around Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe in a daze, wondering if they woulde over?


    Has Prince Sheng really given up on Sister Qian?


    Shi Mu Xue walked into the restaurant with her friends, and then her eyes fell on Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.

 Chapter 480: Shameless to the extreme

    Chapter 480 Shameless to the extreme


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe finished their meal.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Sheng Xu nced at her briefly, but finally didn''t walk towards her.


    Instead, sit down casually nearby.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Shi Muxue smiled secretly. It seemed that Sheng Xu hadpletely lost interest in Shi Qian, and had ignored her for so long.


    After Shi Muxue took the meal, she deliberately walked to the seat next to Shi Qian and sat down, looked at her with a slight smile, and called out: "Sister."


    Shi Qian ate indifferently, ignoring her.


    Shi Mu Xue was in a good mood and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Recently, the girl who has been following Shi Muxue all the time, Song Wei deliberately said: "Mu Xue, don''t you have time to rest on weekends now, the important projects of the research institute should be very busy, right?"


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "It''s okay, I''m not particrly busy. I didn''t go out with you this weekend because I went to Tingfeng Manor."


    "Listen to Wind Manor?"


    "Well, going to a drinking party with friends."


    "Participating in the reception? Could it be with Jiang Er Shao?"


    Shi Mu Xue purposely remained silent for a while before saying, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    A look that she doesn''t want others to know that she has a rtionship with Jiang Ershao.


    It''s more like there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Song Wei''s eyes are full of envy, she always wanted to go to those wealthy receptions in her dreams, but she never had the chance.


    She and Shi Muxue''s family conditions are simr, but Shi Muxue has such a good life. Not only is she protected by the young master of the Su family, but she also got to know the second young master Jiang through Zhuang Shuyu.


    The other two girls were stunned when they heard Jiang Ershao.


    When Mu Xue knew the mysterious Second Young Master Jiang?


    I even went to a reception with her!


    That¡¯s too awesome!


    Hearing this, Shi Qian nced in Shi Mu Xue''s direction.


    Shi Mu Xue noticed her gaze, and then looked at her withcency in her eyes.


    Although the woman Shi Qian knew was also at the reception, she obviously didn''t know anyone from the Jiang family.


    Besides, Second Young Master Jiang has always been very mysterious. No one knows what he looks like, let alone that woman and Shi Qian.


    She is not worried about being exposed.


    Shi looked at Shi Muxue lightly, slightly pursed his lips, with a half-smile, the expression on his face was unclear.


    Shi Mu Xue''s shameless spirit was brought to the extreme.


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t understand what her expression meant? But very ufortable.


    However, Shi Qian might have been stimted by her, and deliberately showed this expression to cover up herself, thinking that Mu Xue was proud again at this time.


    Since she hase into contact with the Jiang family, Second Young Master Jiang will not be too far away from her.


    Getting acquainted is only a matter of time.


    not far away.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu suspiciously: "What''s going on with you recently? When you gave up, you didn''t even be friends? It''s not like that. Anyway, we''ve been ying games together for two years, so we have some affection."


    Sheng Xu nced at him: "Whoever said that I don''t even have friends, I''m not going too far."


    Lu Sizhe said with a smile: "Brother, don''t you think that your overdoing is the same as breaking up a rtionship!"


    Sheng Xu: "I didn''t get close to her at school, and I was absent from the team one day! If it''s really a breakup, I''ll just uninstall the game.


    Besides, it¡¯s not like that, I¡¯m not such a man who can¡¯t afford to let go! "


    Lu Sizhe: "Then how long are you going to spend this time?"


    Sheng Xu: "It will be almost done in a few days."


    It should be almost the same.


    Shi Qian had just put down her chopsticks when the phone in her pocket rang.


    She took out her phone and looked at the screen. It was Jiang Ci calling.


    Immediately answered: "Hello" Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ci''s voice came: "Qianqian, where are you?"


    "I am at school."


    "Come out, I''m in your school square."

 Chapter 481: beautiful just this one

    Chapter 481 This one is beautiful


    "You''re in our school!" Shi Qian was startled for a moment, then subconsciously looked out of the window.


    Jiang Ci: "Yes."


    "Then just wait for me, I''lle out right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian greeted Wen Keer and walked out of the restaurant.


    By the square, Jiang Ci stood in the shade of a tree in dark casual clothes, causing many girls to quietly watch.


    "I feel that the frequency of seeing handsome guys is a bit high recently!"


    "I don''t know who this handsome guy is looking for? Could it be Shi Qian?"


    "No! It''s too unfair for all handsome guys to find Shiqian!"


    After a while, Shi Qian appeared and walked directly to the handsome guy.


    The handsome guy looked at Shi Qian with a spring-like smile.


    Everyone: "."! !


    Depend on! It''s really hard to find time!


    Shi Qian walked up to Jiang Ci: "Why are you here suddenly?"


    "Come here to do something, have you eaten yet?"


    "You just put down your chopsticks when you called me"


    Jiang Ci smiledzily: "I haven''t eaten yet, I don''t want to eat alone, so you can eat with me again."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    "Where did you eat?"


    "School cafeteria." Shi Qian pointed in the direction of the restaurant.


    Jiang Ci nced sideways and said, "Let''s go to your school cafeteria."


    In fact, eating is not the purpose, and he is not very hungry, he just wants to see Shi Qian and herter.


    Shi Qian: ".Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Sure."


    "Fine."


    Then, the two went to the restaurant.


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Choose what to eat, I will pay for it."


    Jiang Ci couldn''t pay the bill without a meal card. Of course, he wouldn''t be polite to Shi Qian, and chose a few dishes at random.


    Lu Sizhe looked at the two of them: "Isn''t that Jiang Ci? Why did youe to our school cafeteria for dinner?"


    Sheng Xu also looked at the two of them, and said slowly: "Eating is not the purpose, but finding time is the purpose."


    After picking up the meal, Shi Qian said, "Find a ce to sit down first, and I''ll buy two bottles of water over there."


    "Um."


    Wherever he usually goes, Jiang Ci takes care of Shiqian, and he takes care of him very well.


    Today, when Shi Qian was busy with him, he saw that the two of them had a very close rtionship and were very acquainted.


    "By the way, what do you drink?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Cafe."


    "Okay." Shi Qian turned and walked towards the vending machine.


    Jiang Ci nced around with the dinner te, trying to find a quieter ce.


    Immediately, it was discovered that only Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were quiet, and there was no one within ten meters.


    The main reason is that Prince Sheng is in a bad mood recently, and no one dares to approach him, for fear of a sudden burst of anger that will set him on fire.


    Jiang Ci naturally didn''t care, and walked directly towards the two of them.


    Then sit down next to the two.


    Sheng Xu looked at him and said, "Second Young Master Jiang is so excited. He came to our school cafeteria for lunch."


    Jiang Ci smiledzily: "I heard that Jincheng University''s food is delicious, soe and have a taste."


    Sheng Xu: "The girls from our Jincheng University are more beautiful!"


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian: "This is the only one that is beautiful."


    The others were far away from them and couldn''t hear what they were saying, but it was obvious that the man Shi Qian brought in knew Sheng Xu.


    In the distance, Shi Muxue stared at Jiang Ci.


    It was this man again, she had seen hime to look for Shi Qian before, and now he came again.


    This man was talking to Sheng Xu, and he seemed to know him.


    Shi Mu Xue was originally in a good mood, but suddenly gloomy.


    Sheng Xu finally ignored that **** Shiqian, won''t the rtionship ease again because of this man?


    She subconsciously clenched the chopsticks in her hand.


    Hopefully not.

 Chapter 482: I have other things to deal with recently.

    Chapter 482 has some other things to deal with recently.


    Shi Qian returned to Jiang Ci after buying water.


    Lu Sizhe next to her greeted her, and Shi Qian replied.


    Sheng Xu just looked at her, but didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian sat down next to Jiang Ci, opened the coffee thoughtfully, and put it next to Jiang Ci: "Here, coffee."


    Jiang Ci said "hmm".


    Looking at this scene, Sheng Xu suddenly became a little jealous!


    Shi Qian is very kind to Jiang Ci!


    Buy coffee and open it for him!


    Lu Sizhe kicked Sheng Xu under the table.


    Sheng Xu then turned to look at him: "Why kick me?"


    Lu Sizheughed softly: "Brother Xu, can you put away your jealous eyes, shame on you."


    Sheng Xu: "Get out!"


    Lu Sizhe couldn''t helpughing.


    Jiang Ci heard the conversation between the two, smiled, and took a sip of coffee.


    Shiqian heard it too, but drank the milk tea calmly.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe always joked, she was used to it.


    Some girls around looked at Shi Qian enviously.


    "When will this life surrounded by beautiful men fall on my head?"


    "Let''s go, go back and take a nap, there is everything in the dream."


    "Oh, I can only dream about it."


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand, looked at Jiang Ci, and asked, "Are you going to thepanyter?"


    Jiang Ci said: "I haven''t thought about it yet, let''s talk about itter."


    "Haven''t you been staying in thepany recently?"


    "No, I have some other things to deal with recently."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang a message, which was sent by Gui Mo.


    Shiqian looked at the content of the message, nced at Jiang Ci beside him, and said after a moment of silence: "You eat first, I''ll go to the side and make a call."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded.


    Shi Qian walked aside to call Gui Mo.


    Sheng Xu looked at Jiang Ci, and suddenly said: "Why did Second Young Master Jiang suddenly think of being a softwarepany? It can''t be because of Shi Qian!"


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "It seems that it has nothing to do with Sheng Shao."


    Sheng Xu smiled: "It doesn''t matter."


    Shi Qian returned from the phone call quickly.


    "Is there something wrong?" Jiang Ci asked her.


    "Well, it''s nothing, but I still have to deal with itter."


    "Want to go back? I''ll see you off."


    "No need. You can use theputer to solve itter."


    "Theputer can solve it!" Jiang Ci''s eyes shed with suspicion, and then asked: "Absolute peak?"


    "Well, yes." Shi Qian looked indifferent.


    In fact, Jiang Chen had a situation again, but she couldn''t tell Jiang Ci directly, she could only contact him as a member of the hacker clubter, and then tell him.


    Fortunately, it''s not an emergency, so I''ll be fer.


    Shi Mu Xue was in a depressed mood, toozy to stay any longer, she stood up and left the restaurant.


    Song Wei and the two girls left with her.


    On the way, I met Zhuang Shuyu.


    When Mu Xue stopped to talk to Zhuang Shuyu, Song Wei and the two girls left first.


    "Mu Xue, Jiang Zhao didn''t continue to harass you, did he?" Zhuang Shuyu asked.


    Shi Mu Xue smiled and said: "No, I made it clear to himst time that he probably won''te to me again."


    Zhuang Shuyu nodded: "Well, that''s good. If there is anything, you must tell me."


    "Yes, I will." Shi Mu Xue said softly.


    Zhuang Shuyu was about to continue speaking when he suddenly noticed something and was stunned.


    Staring nkly at Shi Qian and the two in the distance.


    The boy standing with Shi Qian is a bit like the second young master!


    When Mu Xue saw that she suddenly hesitated to speak, and stared in a certain direction in a daze, she followed her gaze.


    "Director, what''s wrong? What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 483: indeed changed

    Chapter 483 has indeed changed


    Shi Qian and Jiang Ci quickly turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    Zhuang Shuyu could no longer look carefully at the boy next to Shiqian, let alone be sure if it was Jiang Ci.


    She murmured: "No, I should have read it wrong."


    Shi Mu Xue was puzzled: "What is wrong? Is it the boy next to my sister? Do you know the director?"


    Zhuang Shuyu shook her head: "I don''t know." After a pause, she said again: "I just misread it and thought it was Jiang Ershao, but how could it be him."


    "Second Young Master Jiang!" Shi Mu Xue''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "It can''t be his, I misread it." Zhuang Shuyu said firmly.


    Er Shao would never pay attention to a woman like Shi Qian.


    When Mu Xue looked at Shi Qian and the man''s back,plex emotions shed in her eyes.


    After Shi Qian sent Jiang Ci away, he went back to the ssroom and turned on theputer for some operations.


    After that, Jiang Ci was notified as a member of the hacker army that Jiang Chen was quietly transferring funds these two days.


    Jiang Ci had just returned to Jiang''s house when he received a message from a member of the hacker army.


    Immediately, he called Chi Yi, his subordinate, and told him to go back to Jiang''s old house and tell his father to find a way to prevent Jiang Chen from operating funds.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it immediately." Chi Yi turned and walked out.


    At this time, Jiang Manxi approached the living room, nced at Chi Yi and then at Jiang Ci. Seeing that his expression seemed wrong, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Jiang Ci nced at her, then turned around and walked towards the sofa in the center of the living room, and said as he walked, "Jiang Chen has been quietly transferring funds recently."


    "Transfer funds!" Jiang Manxi walked to him and sat down, and continued: "It seems that he wants to use money to settle this matter."


    "That''s right." Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly: "This time the matter is more serious, Jiang Chen didn''t get away so easily, he probably nned to spend all his money to get himself out."


    Jiang Manxi smiled: "If Jiang Chen really settles this matter with everything he has, then he will only have an empty box left, and he will no longer have the capital to fight with you and third uncle."


    After a pause, she put away her smile and said, "However, I''m afraid that he might have other ns, or seek help from other forces. Our Jiang family is rich in assets, and if he lures the other party enough, he may not have the power to make a move. "


    Jiang Ci nodded slightly, with a sharp look in his eyes: "That''s right, so we must control his funds."


    Jiang Manxi''s analysis is correct, Jiang Chen is not someone who gives up so easily.


    He blocked all his wealth to save himself first, and then he will definitely do everything possible to use all possible forces to make aeback.


    Jiang Manxi rolled his dark eyes, and then said: "It is true that the funds must be controlled, but I think it is more important topletely solve Jiang Chen. Why don''t we just get rid of him now, so as to avoid future troubles forever."


    Jiang Ci said: "I have already sent a killer there."


    It just failed. Jiang Chen has a very strong sense of self-protection, and it is even more difficult to do it now that he has entered.


    Jiang Manxi said: "I''ll figure out a way."


    "You?" Jiang Ci looked at her with half-belief.


    Jiang Manxi nodded: "I have made friends with many people in the past two years abroad, some of them are ruthless characters, maybe you can try."


    Jiang Ci stared at Jiang Manxi with his dark eyes, paused for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled: "You really have changed a lot."


    Jiang Manxi smiled indifferently: "Living in a big family like ours, I can''t tolerate being weak."


    If she doesn''t be a strong person, how can she stand beside that powerful man.


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes drifted away, and the figure of Shang Sizhan once again appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 484: Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 484 Go to Shang Sizhan


    Jiang Ci could see Jiang Manxi''s thoughts, and asked casually: "How is your new project going? Does JE have any intention of cooperating?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi was immediately tinged with disappointment, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen Lord Zhan yet, and I''ve asked him out several times but he rejected him. He''s really an indifferent man."


    Jiang Ci pursed his thin lips, but did not speak.


    Indifference, he was just indifferent to Jiang Manxi.


    For Shi Qian, he devoted all his tenderness and love.


    Pause for a while, Jiang Ci said calmly: "Since Shang Sizhan has no intention, I think you should forget it."


    "No." Jiang Manxi said firmly, "I must cooperate with JE Group on this project."


    She worked hard to get this international project in order to cooperate with JE Group and have more opportunities to get close to Shang Sizhan. How could she give up so easily.


    A high-altitude flower like Shang Sizhan is naturally not easy to get close to. She is well aware of this and has already prepared for it.


    Seeing Jiang Manxi''s attitude was so firm, Jiang Ci didn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian left the Imperial University and went to the headquarters of the JE Group.


    Now that she has reached the JE building without hindrance, when she came to the door of the CEO''s office, she knocked on the door but deliberately did not speak.


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice came from inside, but it was not Shang Sizhan.


    "who?"


    Shi was stunned for a moment, the voice was Bei Mingyue!


    Why is he here?


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was not heard for a long while.


    Shi Qian simply entered the password, pushed the door and walked in.


    "Shi Qian!" Bei Mingyue was walking towards the door, and when he saw hering in, he stopped suddenly, thenughed again, and jokingly said, "What? Raid Cha Gang?"


    Shi Qian didn''t care about his nonsense, and walked in calmly: "Why are you here, Master Zhan?"


    Bei Mingyue turned around and sat back on the sofa,zily said with a smile: "I don''t know, maybe I did something bad."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "I think you are doing something bad, right? Are you sneaking into Master Zhan''s office to steal some secrets?"


    Bei Mingyue also snorted softly: "Je, this little thing is given to the master of the sect, and the master of the sect doesn''t even want it."


    Shi Qian took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was about to call Shang Sizhan when the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    Shang Sizhan walked in, and then his eyes fell on Shi Qian: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan, raised the corners of her lips: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked in front of her, raised his hand to touch her small face, and said softly, "Why did youe over suddenly?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the sofa next to him: "Sit down and talk." After a pause, he said again: "Take off your coat, the temperature in the room is high."


    "Oh." Shi Qian was about to do it herself, but Shang Sizhan reached out to help her take off her coat first.


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan''s gentle movements, and secretlyined about being depraved!


    The two went to the side sofa and sat down, and then Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Recently, Shang Xiuyuan found our legion."


    "What does he want to do?"


    Shi Qian didn''t answer immediately, but nced sideways at Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue thought she was avoiding himself, and frowned suddenly: "Little thing, what do you mean?"


    Shang Sizhan red at Bei Mingyue, and then said, "It''s okay, just tell me."


    He also thought that Shi Qian was avoiding Bei Mingyue.


    Shi Qian immediately exined: "That''s not what I meant."


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly: "Then what do you mean?"

 Chapter 485: A lifeless cannon fodder.

    Chapter 485 Reckless cannon fodder.


    "It was Shang Xiuyuan who approached our association to investigate Bei Mingyue''s identity in Jinducheng and his whereabouts." After speaking, Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue: "It''s because it''s rted to you."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    It turned out to be the case.


    Thought Shang Sizhan didn''t shy away from him, but this little woman shy away from him.


    Shi Qian continued: "I think Shang Xiuyuan probably did this because he wanted to get acquainted with the owner of the Beiming shop, and wanted to use the power of Beiluomen to deal with you."


    As she spoke, she smiled: "However, he never thought that you were friends."


    And the owner of Beiluo Store, whom Shang Xiuyuan wanted to get acquainted with, is sitting in Shang Sizhan''s office drinking tea at the moment.


    Bei Ming smiled lightly, looked at Shang Sizhan and saidzily: "So, that Shang Xiuyuan, your opponent?"


    Shang Sizhan looked indifferent: "He is not worthy."


    Only those who are evenly matched are called opponents, and Shang Xiuyuan is at best a cannon fodder who does not know what to do.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "Don''t worry about him."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh."


    Bei Mingyue said: "This person has a good idea. The owner of the shop can give him a chance to get to know the owner of the shop."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him: "Can you be more boring!"


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "I''ve been a little bored recently."


    Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue, and always felt that this guy was childish.


    Bei Mingyue met her gaze, smiled evilly, and suddenly said: "Xiao Qianqian, why do you keep looking at the owner of this shop, do you find that the owner of this shop is much more handsome than Shang Sizhan?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I didn''t realize that you are more handsome than Master Zhan. However, you are indeed thicker-skinned than Master Zhan."


    Bei Mingyue smiled, the only woman in this world who dared to say that about him!


    evening.


    The three went to the club.


    In the box.


    Shi Qian was almost done eating, and said, "Master Zhan, I''ll go to Murong Jing to say hello to her."


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her, and was silent for a few seconds before speaking: "Don''t go too long."


    "Well, I''ll just say hello and I''ll be back in a while." After speaking, Shi Qian stood up and looked at the man opposite and said, "Shopkeeper Beiming eat slowly."


    Shi Qian stepped out of the box and went directly to Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing is staying at the bar downstairs, sitting in front of the bar and drinking a cocktail.


    On the other side, Jiang Manxi also went to the bar alone because she was in a bad mood.


    In the afternoon, she wanted to make another appointment with Shang Sizhan, but was still resolutely rejected by the other party''s assistant, and made it clear that she would not cooperate.


    Although she has long been prepared to be rejected many times, she, who has always been proud, still feels very ufortable when she really feels the feeling of being rejected again and again.


    It seems too difficult to contact Shang Sizhan through others to ask him to agree to cooperate. Jiang Manxi wants to see Shang Sizhan and persuade him personally.


    It''s just that she couldn''t get into the JE Group at all, and after many inquiries, she couldn''t determine Shang Sizhan''s whereabouts.


    Jiang Manxi drank the wine in the ss depressed, and then, she suddenly saw Shi Qian approaching the bar.


    The person I wanted to see couldn''t see, but I met this woman!


    Thinking that this woman can often see Shang Sizhan in the Emperor''s Garden, she loathes Shi Qian even more.


    But on second thought.


    Since this woman can often see Shang Sizhan, she can use this woman to meet Shang Sizhan.


    At this time, Shi Qian had already walked to Murong Jing''s side, and the two were talking.


    Jiang Manxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and her gaze was shallow. Although she was extremely unwilling to pay attention to her, in order to see Shang Sizhan, she had no choice but to wrong herself.


    A momentter, Jiang Manxi put down his wine ss, walked towards Shi Qian.

 Chapter 486: Treat like an ant

    Chapter 486 Treated like an ant


    "Shi Qian." Jiang Manxi walked to Shi Qian and Murong Jing, looked at her and greeted her with a smile, and said, "You are Shi Qian, right? I shouldn''t have admitted my mistake."


    Although Jiang Manxi was smiling, her posture was a bit arrogant, and she didn''t pay attention to Murong Jing who was beside Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Manxi with doubts in his eyes: "Who are you?"


    The smile on Jiang Manxi''s face suddenly froze.


    This woman doesn''t even know her!


    Shi Qian Mingming had seen her, but didn''t remember it. This was simply a humiliation to Jiang Manxi.


    She is the majestic youngdy of the Jiang family who remembers her, Jiang Ci''s elder sister, this woman doesn''t even remember her.


    So stupid, with no eyesight, I really don''t know how Jiang Ci would like this kind of woman.


    Shi Qian knew Jiang Manxi, but he deliberately pretended not to know him.


    She knew that Jiang Manxi didn''t like her. When the two met for the first time, Jiang Manxi looked at her with disdain and contempt, and regarded her like an ant.


    Even though her eyes still had arrogance at this time, she came to greet her but ignored her friend. Moreover, she obviously ignored Murong Jing on purpose and didn''t take her seriously, which made Shi Qian even more ufortable.


    Jiang Manxi endured it, and quickly recovered his indifference, and said with a smile: "I am Jiang Manxi, Jiang Ci''s sister."


    "Oh." Shi Qian smiled lightly: "So it''s Miss Jiang, hello."


    Jiang Manxi originally thought that Shi Qian would immediately change his attitude to please her after reporting his name.


    After all, she used tricks to establish a rtionship with Jiang Ci. She just wanted to take a long time to catch big fish. Knowing that she was Jiang Ci''s sister, she naturally had to be respectful.


    I didn''t expect Shi Qian to have such an indifferent attitude.


    This was different from Jiang Manxi''s expectations, and she couldn''t ept it.


    For a while, she didn''t even want to talk to Shiqian anymore.


    The atmosphere became extremely subtle in an instant.


    "Is Miss Jiang alone?" After a moment of silence, Shi Qian spoke first, and for the sake of being Jiang Ci''s sister, gave her a step down.


    Although Jiang Manxi was displeased, she didn''t want to make the rtionship stalemate at this time, so she smiled lightly and said, "I''m going back with my friends."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Shi Qian to say anything else, she turned and left.


    After all, she couldn''t let go of her attitude towards a woman like Shi Qian, and being able to take the initiative toe over was already her bottom line.


    Murong Jing held the wine ss and snorted coldly: "This is Jiang Ci''s sister! As expected of the eldestdy of the Jiang family, her eyes have grown to the top of her head."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s not my sister."


    "I see, this IQ is not on the same channel at all!" After a pause, Murong Jing said again: "By the way, she probably doesn''t want to see you, why did she suddenlye over to say hello to you?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and slowly said: "She has a project in her hand recently, and she seems to want to cooperate with JE Group, but Lord Zhan has no intention of cooperation, and has rejected her several times. Maybe she is in a hurry to go to the doctor?"


    "Heh!" Murong Jing sneered: "I think the ulterior motives are not in the bar! In the name of the contract, it is true to seduce Master Zhan."


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing: "Let me tell you, you have to be careful, how many women in Jindu City miss your Master Zhan."


    Shi nced at Jiang Manxi who was walking away, in fact, she also had doubts.


    As soon as he returned to China, he immediately wanted to see Shang Sizhan. After being rejected several times, he still didn''t give up. It seemed that his mind was impure.


    Shi Qian looked away, and said again: "I''m going back to the box first, Lord Zhan won''t let me down for too long."


    Murong Jing smiled slyly: "Well, go back, don''t make Master Zhan wait."

 Chapter 487: In fact, cruel and bloodthirsty

    Chapter 487 is actually cruel and bloodthirsty


    Shi gave her a shallow nce, turned and left, and went back to the upstairs box.


    Murong Jingzily leaned against the bar, scanning the situation in the bar.


    In the booth not far away, there were suddenly two more people.


    Murong Jing was slightly taken aback, and immediately looked away before the other party noticed her.


    The shock in the bottom of his eyes still hasn''t subsided.


    Isn¡¯t the long-haired man in the booth the number one killer of Qian Tea Shop!


    This person looks gentle and good-looking, but in fact he is cruel and bloodthirsty, and he is well-known in the Tao.


    The people from Qian Tea Shop once went to the Jingjizhou area to perform tasks, and she met them by chance.


    However, two years ago, they suddenly fell silent. There was no news, and no one outside knew what happened. They suddenly appeared in the Golden City of country A. Could it be that they are going toe out again?


    Murong Jing held the wine ss to her lips and took a sip of the wine, thinking inwardly.


    In the deck.


    The short-haired man said: "Boss, what are we doing at the bar? Are we looking for someone here?"


    The long-haired handsome man''s eyes were slightly deep, and he paused for a few seconds before slowly speaking: "Be careful."


    "Oh." The short-haired man nodded, and frowned when he saw the heavily made-up and kitsch women on the dance floor.


    I hope the owner doesn''t look like these women, or he might want to die!


    The long-haired man nced sideways at him, and suddenly said, "Don''t stare at those women."


    "."? ? ?


    "The owner was only injured, not blind!"


    The short-haired man suddenly smiled: "That''s true. But... Boss, you don''t think the owner gave him the ring because the woman is beautiful?"


    ".Shut up! How can the owner be so confused!"


    "." The short-haired man shut up obediently, but he still thinks that women who are too beautiful must be vases and have no real skills.


    And, how pretty can be pretty!


    He drank a ss of wine a little depressed, and said nothing.


    Murong Jing pretended to turn her head inadvertently, and quietly looked at the two men at Qian Tea Shop in the booth again.


    As the number one killer, the man''s eyes are deep, unfathomable, and no emotion can be seen.


    The short-haired man next to him rolled his eyes, as if he was looking for someone.


    Just don''t know who they''re looking for?


    But it is certain that they must not be the assassination target, because they did not issue the assassination order arrogantly.


    Jiang Manxi was bored by herself, and even more tired of the men who approached her to strike up a conversation, so she left after not staying for long.


    After leaving the bar, she walked to the parking lot, where the driver was waiting for her.


    Jiang Manxi was walking when she suddenly noticed Shang Sizhan''s car in the parking space, and she immediately stepped forward.


    Shocked and amazed.


    Could it be that Shang Sizhan is also in this club.


    Just now, the woman Shiqian didn''t stay in the bar for too long and went upstairs, thinking that Shang Sizhan should be there, Shiqian probably came together as a servant.


    Jiang Manxi''s lips curled up into a smile. This is really God helping her. She must see Shang Sizhan today.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Manxi took out his mobile phone, asked the driver to drive over, and parked opposite Shang Sizhan''s car.


    She got into the car, took out her makeup bag, carefully touched up her makeup, and then quietly waited for Shang Sizhan to appear.


    Looking forward to meeting him and having a few words with him, which she has prepared for a long time.


    She believed that the terms she offered could convince Shang Sizhan.


    More than 10 o''clock in the evening.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan came out of the club, and Li Feng followed them.


    The three walked towards the parking lot.


    ¡ª


    Water flow moon month¡ª


    The nextrge-scale dog food distribution scene, I feel that Miss Jiang is about to vomit blood and die

 Chapter 488: A little absent-minded.

    Chapter 488 is a little absent-minded.


    Without the guy Bei Mingyue present, Shi Qian wanted to ask about Jiang Manxi, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know how to ask.


    Ask directly? Or be more tactful?


    She quietly looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, muttering to herself.


    Noticing Shi Qian''s gaze, Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi was stunned for a moment, then dodged his eyes, and blurted out: "It''s nothing."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with sharp eyes, and saw that she seemed to have something to say.


    In the club, after returning to the box from the bar, the little woman was a little absent-minded.


    "Are you sure nothing?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Time shallow: "."


    In the car.


    Jiang Manxi finally saw Shang Sizhan appearing, looking at the handsome face he hadn''t seen for a long time, his heart beat faster.


    The man''s charm seems to be stronger than before, and he can''t look away after just one nce.


    Jiang Manxi was a little excited, she was about to open the door and get out of the car, but suddenly realized that Shi Qian was next to Shang Sizhan.


    The two walked side by side, while Li Feng walked aside alone.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian are talking and making eye contact, this scene is a bit dazzling!


    Jiang Manxi felt that something was wrong, so he stopped the movement of getting out of the car, and stared at the two of them in a daze.


    Walking to the car, Shi Qian paused, looked at Shang Sizhan and suddenly said, "Jiang Manxi has asked you to cooperate over and over again, does he have ulterior motives for you?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his fingers suddenly hooked her chin, nced at the top of her head and then returned to her small face: "Yes, my brain has finally opened up!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, Li Feng didn''t open the door immediately, but retreated to the side automatically.


    Shi shallow pouted his small mouth, and said firmly: "I''ve noticed it a long time ago, but I didn''t ask you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "Just now I was absent-minded in the box because I was thinking about it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    As expected of the monstrous boss, he guessed it right.


    But, is she that obvious?


    Shi Qian''s small face was slightly embarrassed: "No." As he spoke, he nced at the car next to him, then changed the subject and said, "Get in the car and go home."


    She originally thought that Shang Sizhan was an indifferent man who would be indifferent to any woman.


    Jiang Manxi felt his heart was bleeding.


    It even cracked inch by inch, and the pain spread to all limbs!


    After a long while, Shang Sizhan finally let go of Shi Qian, stared at her and asked, "Is it because of your absent-mindedness just now?"


    Shi blushed: "Yes."

 Chapter 489: bow down

    Chapter 489 Willing to bow down


    Hear the satisfactory answer.


    After that, the two got into the car.


    Li Feng always looked indifferent, as if he was used to such a scene.


    Jiang Manxi stared sharply at the receding figure of the car, with anger and hatred intertwined.


    Shi Qian, I will not let you go!


    After getting in the car, Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and clicked on the game to ease her embarrassment.


    Shi Qian looked at him sideways, and suddenly said: "Master Zhan, I suddenly felt that I said something wrong in the afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes shed with doubt: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian: "You are quite thick-skinned, and you are on par with your friend Bei Mingyue!"


    Shang Sizhan finally understood what she meant, chuckled, and said evilly: "You found out a littlete."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian felt that she couldn''t say anything other than begrudgingly.


    So he silently looked away and continued ying the game.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Speed ??up, drive faster."


    Obviously speaking to Li Feng.


    "Yes." Li Feng responded, and then speeded up.


    Shi Qian raised her eyes again to look at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his handsome face was evil, his smile was half a smile, and there was a touch of heat in his dark eyes.


    Shi Qian was too familiar with his look, swallowed subconsciously, then lowered her head, and continued to tap the phone screen with her fingers, but she was a little absent-minded.


    Originally a 40-minute journey, Li Feng returned to the Emperor Garden in less than 20 minutes.


    Jiang Manxi went to Jiang Ci''s manor.


    Got out of the car in a daze.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were sitting on the sofa in the central leisure area of ??the living room, holding a mobile phone in their hands, it seemed that they were ying a game.


    Huo Fei suddenly said: "Why did Miss Qian go? She just left after ying a game!"


    Jiang Manxi walked into the living room, and felt even more ironic when he heard the "Sister Qian".


    She originally looked down on people from a small family like Huo Fei, and in order to please Jiang Ci, she took advantage of the Huo family.


    Although he is not as good as the four major families, he is still a wealthy young master, and he has some face in Jindu City. To actually condescend to call that kind of lowly female sister is really embarrassing to the Huo family!


    Huo Fei noticed Jiang Manxi and greeted her politely: "Miss Jiang."


    In normal times, Jiang Manxi would respond perfunctorily to Jiang Ci''s face.


    Today she was in an extremely bad mood, she didn''t even want to be perfunctory, she didn''t even look at Huo Fei, she walked up to Jiang Ci, and said, "Jiang Ci, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Jiang Manxi ignored him, Huo Fei didn''t say anything else.


    This Miss Jiang has always looked down on members of their small family, and has always been perfunctory towards him. He sees it clearly and doesn''t care.


    Jiang Ci looked down at the phone, paused for a while before looking up at her, and said, "Huo Fei greeted you, didn''t you hear?"

 Chapter 490: It must have exploded.

    Chapter 490 must be about to explode.


    Jiang Manxi''s face froze for a moment, a little ugly.


    After a while, she said directly: "Do you know about Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly, Jiang Manxi actually knew it so quickly!


    Huo Fei immediately understood why Jiang Manxi didn''t even perfunctory him today. It turned out that he knew about Master Zhan and Sister Qian, so he must have been very angry.


    Looking at Jiang Ci''s face, Jiang Manxi had the answer in his heart.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "Tell you, what can you do?"


    Jiang Manxi: "."


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "She didn''t hang on to me, it''s just that I have a crush on her all this time. And."


    Paused, he stared at Jiang Manxi, and said seriously: "I don''t care how angry you are, if you are not allowed to touch you, you will lose one hair."


    "You..." Jiang Manxi was angry, and looked at Jiang Ci in a daze. She didn''t expect him to defend Shiqian so much.


    "Jiang Ci, don''t you even understand women''s tricks like ying hard to get? I think she clearly knew your identity a long time ago and approached you on purpose!


    Why did she suddenly want to help you for no reason, andter became friends with you? She clearly nned it in advance.


    However, I have to admit that that woman Shiqian is really clever, not only let you defend her wholeheartedly, but even Shang Sizhan."


    "Enough!" Before she could continue, Jiang Ci interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "Since you are in a bad mood, go back and rest early."


    The more Jiang Ci defended, the more angry Jiang Manxi became.


    Couldn''t help but said again: "What''s so good about that woman that it deserves you to protect her like this? Except for that vixen-like face, what makes her worthy of your dignified Second Young Master Jiang.


    But even so, Jiang Manxi couldn''t stand it.


    Even if she is Shang Sizhan''s lover, that woman is not worthy!


    Jiang Ci''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he shouted in a cold voice: "Get out! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    He doesn''t allow anyone to nder Shiqian!


    Jiang Manxi was taken aback by Jiang Ci''s cold drink. Seeing that he was really angry, he stopped talking.


    After a moment of silence, she said slowly: "Okay, since that''s the case, I won''t say more."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around resolutely, and Jiang Ci''s voice sounded again behind her: "Jiang Manxi, don''t move when you are shallow."


    Jiang Manxi''s body shook, and he walked away without saying a word.


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci, he knew how much Jiang Ci cared about Shi Qian, if those words just came from someone else''s mouth, half of his life might be lost.


    After a while, Huo Fei said: "I didn''t expect her to know so soon, she won''t touch Qianjie, right?"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly: "She''s not stupid, I warned her twice, she won''t act rashly."


    Huo Fei nodded, then turned to say: "By the way, you said Jiang Chen has made new moves, right?"


    "Yeah. But the hackermunity has already found out and notified me in time." After a pause, Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei and asked again: "Have you learned about the charging standards of the R3 hackermunity?"

 Chapter 491: Fees are based on mood

    Chapter 491 Charging depends on mood


    Huo Fei thought for a while and replied: "The R3 hackermunity is not short of money. It is said that their fees depend on their mood. Some people charge a lot to find them, while others charge very low fees to find them.


    Why did you suddenly think of asking this? is there any problem? "


    Jiang Ci shook his head: "There is no problem, I just think they charged me too low a fee."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei was puzzled: "Isn''t it good to be low?"


    "I have asked other people who ced orders with the hackermunity, and they charged millions for just one piece of intelligence information. But I only paid half a million, and they kept providing me with information. I find it a bit strange."


    "Are you sure there is nothing wrong with those news?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci said affirmatively: "There is no problem, and it is all absolutely confidential information."


    "Then this is indeed a bit strange." After speaking, Huo Fei suddenly stared at Jiang Ci''s face.


    Jiang Ci looked at him and frowned slightly: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Fei said solemnly: "Could it be because you are handsome?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "Otherwise, what else could be the reason? Those people never care about identity." Huo Fei smiled and said, "Maybe a certain beauty in the hackermunity is good at being handsome, so she has been helping you."


    Jiang Ci gave him a nk look: "The first time I asked them to check the person who secretly gave me information, what happened to them refusing to ept the order?"


    Huo Feiughed and said, "Maybe I didn''t know what you looked like at that time."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    He withdrew his gaze, and stopped thinking about it because he couldn''t figure it out.


    In short, from these news, it can be seen that the members of the hackermunity did not perfunctory him. As for the fee is so low, maybe he happened to be in a good mood when he ced the order, otherwise it really doesn''t make sense.


    "But this time they have already epted the order, I should be able to ask them to help me check the person who gave me information anonymously for the first time."


    "Isn''t Xu Ziyao the one who gave you the information for the first time! Jiang Chen even found her."


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes: "I want to make sure."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Well, it''s good to be sure."


    Jiang Ci quit the game and immediately sent a message to the members of the hackermunity who contacted him.


    Ask her to help find out who is the first anonymous person to give him information.


    But there was no response for a long time after the message was sent.


    Huo Fei nced at the time and said, "It''s almost twelve o''clock, I should be asleep too. I guess I can reply to you tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci nodded, and then asked again: "Are you sleepy?"


    "It''s okay, not sleepy."


    "Do you want to go for a drink?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "Okay."


    Then, the two got up and went to the wine cer.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian was wrapped in a bath towel, and was carried out of the bathroom by Shang Sizhan.


    She leaned against his arms with her eyes closed, looking a little tired.


    Backing to the bedroom, Shang Sizhan put her on the bed, then turned and left.


    After a while, he came back with a hair dryer, walked to the bedside and said softly, "Qianqian, go back to sleepter, and dry your hair first."


    Shi closed his eyes slightly, and whispered weakly: "No need, just sleep like this."


    She doesn''t even want to move her fingers.


    "No, it will cause a headache tomorrow." Saying this, Shang Sizhan sat down.


    Then turn on the hair dryer, adjust the temperature and gently blow her ck hair.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man above his head: "I''ll blow it myself."


    As she was about to get up, Shang Sizhan held her down: "Don''t move around."

 Chapter 492: like a statue

    Chapter 492 Motionless


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the girl''s fair little face: "It will be ready soon, don''t move." After a pause, he said again: "If you are sure that you still have strength, we will continue in a while."


    Time shallow: "."


    Not moving, not moving.


    Next, Shi Qiany on hisp obediently, letting him brush her hair and blow it gently.


    After drying his long hairpletely, Shang Sizhan said softly, "Okay."


    At this time, Shi Qian leaned against him with his back.


    Seeing that the little girl was motionless and silent, Shang Sizhan turned her around and found that the girl had fallen asleep with her eyes closed, and she seemed really sleepy.


    The next day.


    It''s not toote to wake up lightly.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and then a man''s deep and maic voice came from her ears: "Wake up."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian responded, with theziness of just waking up in her voice.


    "Get up and go get some breakfast."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded slightly, she was indeed quite hungry, and felt that she was just waking up from hunger.


    After setting off, Shiqian checked her phone while sitting in the car, and noticed the message Jiang Ci sent her.


    "Huh?" Why did you suddenly think of this?


    Jiang Ci actually asked her to help investigate the person who gave him information anonymously for the first time, isn''t that her!


    How can I check this for him!


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked beside him.


    "Ah!" Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "It''s nothing!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her without blinking.


    Shi Qian said again: "That''s right. Jiang Ci asked the hackermunity to help him find a person, a person who once gave him some confidential information anonymously."


    Shang Sizhan said: "That person is you, isn''t it?"


    "Uh, it''s indeed me." Shi Qian scratched her hair, and said again: "But I don''t intend to tell him about this, I don''t want him to feel that he owes me favor."


    "Well, it''s best not to say anything." Shang Sizhan responded indifferently, and then didn''t speak again.


    If Jiang Ci knew that Shi Qian was the person who quietly helped him behind the scenes, he would be even more moved and couldn''t let go of her even more.


    Shi Qian stared at the phone screen, thought for a while, and then responded to the message in a very official tone.


    ¡¾Sorry, this matter cannot be investigated, it is not within the scope of this mission. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci, who had juste out of the bathroom, immediately went to the bedside table and picked up the phone when he heard the message on the phone.


    Seeing the message from Shi Qian, she frowned.


    The other party rejected his request because it was not within the scope of this mission!


    After thinking for a moment, he replied: [Then I will ce another order and pay the fee separately. ¡¿


    After the message was sent out, a reply was received shortly, with only two words.


    ¡¾No answer¡¿!


    Looking at the two-word reply, the more Jiang Ci thought about it, the more he felt that the people in the R3 Hacker Society were too weird.


    Although Jiang Chen captured Xu Ziyao, and the information matter seemed to be done by Xu Ziyao, but he always felt inexplicably that this matter had nothing to do with Xu Ziyao.


    He wanted to find out about this matter and who that person was, but he didn''t expect that the members of the hackermunity refused to investigate!


    You can monitor Jiang Chen''s every move, but you can''t check someone personally. I really don''t understand this operation!


    Shi Jian saw that he hadn''t received any more messages on his mobile phone, and smiled slightly, guessing that Jiang Ci should give up this time.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her profile, and suddenly asked, "How many times have you helped him secretly?"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 493: pitiful

    Chapter 493 Poor


    Shi Qian vaguely felt something was wrong, and turned to look at Shang Sizhan.


    The man''s deep pool-like eyes stared at her for a moment, and his handsome face was even more unpredictable without any emotion.


    But Shi Qian knew clearly that the more expressionless the monster boss is, the more terrifying he is.


    Shi swallowed his saliva lightly, and answered obediently: "As for Jiang Chen''s confidential information, he found the hacker clubter, and I was contacting him as a member of the hacker club."


    Shi Qian spoke in a softer voice, blinking her beautiful eyes, showing a delicate and pitiful appearance.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He just said one sentence, look at this pitiful appearance.


    Although she knew that she did it on purpose, Shang Sizhan just had a soft heart.


    He gave a calm "hmm" and didn''t say anything else.


    Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but there was nothing she could do.


    After a while, Shi Qian suddenly picked up her mobile phone and called Gui Mo.


    "Ghost Mo, leave the tracking and monitoring of Jiang Chen to K in the future, let him pay more attention, and contact Jiang Ci immediately if there is any situation."


    Ghost Mo didn''t ask any reason, didn''t say anything, just said: "Okay, I see, I''ll tell Kter."


    Shi Qian said: "Yes. Good."


    Under her operation, Jiang Ci has already cut off all of Jiang Chen''s retreats, and basically can''t make any waves.


    But to be on the safe side, we still need to monitor and observe for a period of time.


    And there is no need for her to watch such a simple matter in person. Surveince and tracking happens to be K''s strong point. Although K is young, he is very careful. He is more at ease in entrusting this matter to him than she can watch it by herself.


    So after thinking about it, Shi Qian decided to hand over the subsequent monitoring work to K.


    This will also make the evil big boss less jealous.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked at Shang Si Zhan: "Master Zhan."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan was looking at her, since she just called Gui Mo, he has been looking at her.


    Shi Qian suddenly approached him, almost lying on his body, smiled slyly, and whispered: "Don''t be jealous."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    At this time, the car stopped at the gate of Jincheng University.


    Shi smiled slightly, and was about to straighten up and get out of the car, when a big hand grabbed her slender waist and pressed her into her arms, making her unable to move.


    Shi Qiany in Shang Sizhan''s arms, pressed his small hands on his chest, looked up and was slightly startled, then smiled and said, "I should get out of the car."


    Shang Sizhan''s deep and bewitching voice sounded: "Wait a minute."


    After a while, Shi Qian got off the car and walked towards the school.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting in the car with a faint smile on Jun''s face.


    It wasn''t until the girl''s back disappeared that he ordered: "Let''s go."


    Opposite of the road.


    Jiang Manxi held the steering wheel tightly with his fingers. Although he couldn''t see the scene in Shang Sizhan''s car, he could guess what happened in the car just now after staying for more than ten minutes, and Shi Qian''s expression when he got out of the car.


    Staring sharply at the direction where Shi Qian disappeared for a long time, she finally seemed to have figured it out and left with disdain.


    Since Jiang Ci forbids her to touch this woman, she will not move her for the time being.


    She is Jiang Manxi!


    Among the four major families, there is no need for Miss Jiang to put a woman who is a lover in her eyes.


    Two dayster.


    Shi Qian was standing in a newly renovated oversized warehouse.


    Scanning the surrounding steel equipment and some high-tech equipment including robots of various shapes, he smiled: "This is the headquarters you chose!"

 Chapter 494: Miss A covers you

    Chapter 494 Sister A Covers You


    Ghost Mo picked up the coffee delivered by an intelligent robot like an iron bucket, handed it to Shi Qian, and said with a smile, "How is it? Isn''t it not bad?"


    Shi Qian took the coffee and nodded: "Well, not bad, it''s my favorite style."


    As she spoke, she nced at the iron bucket robot that only reached her waist, and said, "It''s just that the shape of this intelligent robot is a bit ugly."


    Iron bucket robot: "."


    Gui Mo smiled and said: "This is for serving tea and pouring water, it''s so convenient."


    After a while, the warehouse door automatically slid open, and a skateboard boy came in with a skateboard: "Boss, it''s Sister A."


    The young man''s eyes fell on Shi Qian''s face, and he was stunned for a moment. Looking at Shi Qian, he said the next two words in a daze: "Is it?"


    Because of being dazed, the skateboard was about to slide in front of Shiqian and didn''t stop, seeing that it was about to hit Shiqian.


    Gui Mo frowned, and immediately reminded: "K, be careful!"


    The young man came back to his senses and hurriedly got off the skateboard, almost falling down.


    Shi smiled and said, "Slow down."


    After standing still, K scratched his hair and smiled awkwardly: "Sister A, I''m sorry."


    Shi lightly smiled: "It''s okay."


    "Sister A, you are too pretty! No wonder the boss said that fairies are not as beautiful as you, but you are even more beautiful than fairies!"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Gui Mo.


    Gui Mo had a faint smile on his lips, but his expression was indifferent.


    She said: "It''s as if you have seen a fairy."


    K smiled: "Although I haven''t seen it before, you must be more beautiful than a fairy. Sister A, this will be our second headquarters in the future. You wille here often."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, yes." After a pause, she then asked again: "By the way, I haven''t asked you all this time. Why do you suddenly n toe to Jindu City? Are you nning to stay here for a long time?"


    K looked at Gui Mo.


    Gui Mo replied: "We n to stay in Jindu City, and we will stay here most of the time in the future."


    "Stay in Jindu City from now on? Won''t you go back to Copper City?"


    Gui Mo and K are both from Tongcheng, and Shi Qian was a little puzzled that they were going to stay in Jindu City and never go back.


    Ghost Mo nodded: "Yes."


    K moved his lips and said, "Boss came to country A because of me. Actually, my mother is from country A. She passed away two months ago.


    Her wish was to return to Country A, but she left before she coulde back, so I brought her back.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at the two in surprise.


    She knew that Gui Mo had no parents or rtives, but K had just experienced the pain of losing a rtive.


    After a while, she raised her hand and gently touched the boy''s head: "You did a good job, your mother will be happy to know."


    K looked at her, with a sh of light in his eyes, and nodded with a smile: "Yeah."


    Shi Qian withdrew her hand, and said again: "By the way, do you still have to go to school?"


    Gui Modao: "I have already helped him with all the school affairs."


    Shi Qian: "You came herest time to do this?"


    "Yes." Gui Mo nodded.


    Shi slightly frowned: "Why didn''t you tell me, I can help."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "It''s a trivial matter, no need."


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at K: "If K has anything to do in the future, just go to Miss Qian, and sister A will cover you."


    "Well, thank you, Miss A."


    "Did you design these robots?" Shi Qian looked at the ss room on one side, where robots of various shapes were ced.


    "Yeah, I designed it for fun when I was free. Sister A, if you like it, I will give it to you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s put it here, I can see it when Ie here often."

 Chapter 495: new headquarters

    Chapter 495 New Headquarters


    K nodded, with a cute look: "Well, good."


    "By the way, which college did you transfer K to?" Shi Qian asked Ghost Mo.


    Ghost Mo replied: "The technical university you went to before, although we are not short of money, but I think this kind of ordinary school is more suitable for K."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Actually, that university is not bad."


    Although K is only 19 years old but has rich assets, it is absolutely no problem for him to go to a noble school with his assets, but there is no need, because he is already a genius hacker.


    The formation of cliques in aristocratic schools pays too much attention to family background, and K is not necessarily a good thing in that environment. The ordinary life of a technical university is more suitable for him.


    After that, Gui Mo and K took Shi Qian to browse their new headquarters.


    The warehouse is divided into upper and lower floors with stairs on the side, and a one-step elevator is installed in the center of the hall, surrounded by various mechanical equipment and disy equipment.


    There are reference rooms, conference rooms, offices and leisure areas on the second floor.


    The third floor is a few bedrooms.


    K pushed open one of the doors: "Miss A, this is my room, next to the boss''s room, and there are several other rooms over there, any one of you can be yours."


    "Huh? And my room!"


    "That''s right! I know you probably won''te to live here, but I think we should reserve a room for you. After all, it''s the headquarters of our club. Everyone should have a room, and L and they have them."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay, then I''ll have another room next to yours."


    "Okay! I''ll clean it up for you."


    Shiqian stayed at the headquarters all morning, and took K and Gui Mo to a popr restaurant for dinner at noon.


    In the afternoon, because Tan Weiming had something to do with her, he went back to school.


    Shi Qian walked into the office.


    "Director, I''m here."


    "Shi Qian, you''re here." Tan Mingming sat at his desk with an uneasy expression.


    "Director, what do you want from me?" Shi Qian asked.


    Tan Weiming sighed softly, with an apology on his face: "Shi Qian, I''m sorry, I''m useless."


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I said before that I would give you a huge surprise, but I couldn''t do it."


    Shi Qian showed doubts, Tan Weiming did tell her a week ago that he would give her a huge surprise.


    She looked mysterious, but she didn''t ask much.


    Tan Weiming exined: "The Jindu City Security Institute has issued a message that this year recruits neers to various colleges and universities. Each college has two ces to have the opportunity to participate in the assessment. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    I submitted your information before, and I originally wanted to tell you when it was confirmed, to give you a surprise, but yesterday your quota was suddenly reced. I knew someone had tampered with it, but I...couldn¡¯t do anything about it. "


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback: "The Security Institute wants to recruit new recruits!"


    Han Yuanfeng never told her about it.


    Tan Weiming nodded: "That''s right, the Security Institute hasn''t recruited new recruits for a long time, and there is only one final spot, so this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Also, at the awards ceremony of thepetition, Dean Han saw you and praised you, originally you should have a great chance, but now you are not eligible to participate in the assessment without a quota, I am ipetent.¡±


    In the face of power, he is powerless.


    "Then who took my ce?" Shi Qian asked.


    She didn''t care what the quota was, but she still wanted to know who it was.


    Tan Weiming was silent for a while, and said again: "Shi Qian, I know you are a child who is not afraid of things, but some things can''t be forced. I asked you toe here because I thought of another way, maybe I can give it a try."

 Chapter 496: Dont worry, I wont hit anyone

    Chapter 496 Don''t worry, I won''t hit anyone


    Tan Weiming knows Shi Qian''s character, but this matter cannot be solved by her ability alone.


    In the face of power, how could she, a little girl, solve it, so he thought of another way.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, and nned to check it out by herselfter.


    Although the quota has not been announced yet, she has a way to find out.


    Tan Weiming continued: "Do you still remember the judge named Bai Liyue in theputer programmingpetition? Her identity is the dean of C University Science and Technology Academy.


    I can see that she is very optimistic about you in thepetition, and she is familiar with Dean Bai. If you go to her, you might have a chance. "


    Hearing Bai Liyue''s name, Shi Qian frowned.


    "Director, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I still want to settle this matter myself." After a pause, she continued, "Is this matter rted to Zhuang Shuyu?"


    Tan Weiming didn''t speak, but his expression was acquiesced.


    "I see." After speaking, Shi Qian turned and left.


    "Time shallow."


    Tan Weiming wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Shi Qian, who half-jokingly said: "Director, don''t worry, I won''t hit people."


    Tan Weiming: "."


    When Shi Qian came out of the administrative building, she met Shi Muxue who also just came out of the administrative building.


    Shi Muxue knew that Tan Weiming wanted Shi Qian to participate in the assessment of the Security Institute.


    That is the Security Court, a symbol of power, how could she let them seed.


    When Shi Muxue knew that Shi Qian''s quota for the assessment had been reced, she was in a good mood.


    She looked at Shi Qian and smiledcently.


    Song Wei was waiting on the side of the road when Mu Xue saw hering out and greeted her immediately: "Mu Xue, Director Zhuang is looking for you."


    Shi Mu Xue nodded slightly: "Well, ask me about the new project of the institute."


    Song Wei''s tone was full of envy: "The director is really kind to you, and cares about you so much."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled.


    Song Wei nced at Shi Qian who was not far away, and said again: "Mu Xue, do you know about the recruitment of the Jindu City Security Institute? I heard that Director Tan signed up for Shi Qian, do you know?"


    Song Wei deliberately reminded Shi Muxue that she knew that Shi Muxue could not see Shiqian.


    But Shi Muxue didn''t need her to remind her, she paid more attention to Shi Qian than anyone else.


    She will never let go of any chance of shallow upward when blocked.


    Shi Mu Xue said calmly: "Really, I don''t know."


    Song smiled and said, "I thought you knew."


    Shi Muxue suddenly stopped, looked at her, and said with a smile: "Song Wei, in fact, your grades are quite good, I think you can also enter the research institute. After this period of time, the project team is not so busy. Come with me to meet Director Zhou."


    Song Wei was stunned when she heard the words.


    Probably the surprise came so suddenly that she forgot to react for a while.


    Shi Mu Xue smiled, and said again: "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?"


    Song Wei suddenly came back to his senses, his eyes were full of light, he was very excited, and barely maintained hisposure: "Can I really do it? Will Director Zhou meet me?"


    "With me around he will."


    Song Wei looked at Shi Muxue gratefully: "Mu Xue, thank you."


    Finally, she didn''t tter Mu Xue for so long.


    Being able to enter the research institute, just thinking about it made her very excited.


    In the ssroom, Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, and soon found out who took her spot.


    Sure enough, it was rted to Zhuang Shuyu, he was the son of her good friend, a rich second generation with pretty good grades.


    Although he is at the top of the grade, he is still too far behind to enter the Security Institute, and he probably can barely pass the primary examination.

 Chapter 497: This kind of opportunity will definitely not fall on our heads.

    Chapter 497 This kind of opportunity will definitely not fall on our heads.


    Although Shi Qian didn''t care about the quota, he couldn''t understand Zhuang Shuyu and his friend''s power style.


    Don''t say that this matter has anything to do with her, even if this matter has nothing to do with her and is not to grab her spot, she will not sit idly by.


    However, the school hasn''t announced the list yet, so she doesn''t n to make a move yet.


    Someone whispered in the school.


    "Have you heard about the recruitment of new recruits in the Security Institute? I heard that each school has two ces."


    "Of course I''ve heard about such a once-in-a-lifetime event. However, we can only watch the excitement. This kind of opportunity will definitely not fall on our heads."


    "Do you think that the two quotas are sometimes shallower?"


    "There should be, she is the first person in the country. Moreover, I heard that Dean Han also went to the award ceremony, and it was toote to praise her!"


    "I''ll go! Dean Han praised Shi Qian, and then Qian must have a chance."


    "Sister Qian really is a capable faction!"


    Wen Keer ran back to the ssroom.


    The tone was a little excited: "Qianqian, have you heard about the recruitment of new recruits in the Security Institute? Each school has two ces, and everyone said that there will be you."


    Shi Qian propped his chin with his hands, andzily said: "Well, I heard. However, I should not be among the two ces."


    "How is this possible! You are the number one in the country, no one can do without you!" Wen Keer smiled and said: "Besides, everyone thinks that you have you, and you are everyone''s favorite!"


    Shi Qian: "I''m afraid I will disappoint everyone."


    "." Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian suspiciously.


    Big brother is not such an unconfident person, why is he so humble in this matter?


    Evening, Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian stayed in the garden teasing the monsters, looking at the two handsome guys.


    Shi Qian murmured: "I really want to take you guys out for fun, won''t it be boring to stay in the manor every day?"


    Besides, Bailiyi smiled and said: "If you really take them around the street, they will probably be on the top of the list. The title is: Beauty and the Beast in Jindu City!"


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "You are a beast!"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to touch Yaoyao, who was half a head taller than herself even when she was sitting, and touched its furry head and said, "Yaoyao is so handsome, it''s almost like a divine beast."


    "By the way, I heard that the Security Institute is recruiting new recruits from various colleges and universities recently. Could it be that Han Yuanfeng came up with such an idea for you?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, with an arrogant tone: "Do you think I still need to be assessed?"


    Bailiyi: "It seems that there is really no need to be so troublesome." After a pause, he said again: "However, your Jincheng University will definitely enroll you. What are you going to do? Go or not?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Everyone really thinks so.


    She said calmly: "You think too much, there is no ce for me."


    "Huh? Without you!" Bailiyi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a trace of certainty in his tone: "That means someone has tampered with it."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and chuckled lightly: "The ghost doctor is really smart!"


    Bai Liyi: "Isn''t it a littlete for you to know!"


    Shi smiled slightly, as if thinking of something, suddenly asked: "By the way,st time you said that you saw the people from Qian Tea Shop in Jindu City, now do you know what they are here for?"


    Bailiyi said: "It seems to be looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone! Looking for someone?"


    "I don''t know about that, I also heard what Yuwen Chengyuan said."


    "How did Yuwen Chengyuan know?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Bailiyi smiled meaningfully: "Your good friend Murong Jing told him."

 Chapter 498: Occasionally brutal

    Chapter 498 asionally brutal


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and said in confusion: "Murongjing told Yuwen! How could she tell Yuwen this?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "You have to ask her yourself about that."


    "." Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, her ck eyes rolled around, and she always felt that Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan seemed to be getting very close recently.


    However, she didn''t think much about it.


    After ying with Yao Yao Beast for a while, he went back to the vi.


    The next morning.


    The school announced the list of candidates participating in the assessment of the Security Institute.


    Sure enough, there is no time.


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    "I''ll go! There is no sister Qian! What the **** is going on? Why is there no sister Qian!"


    "Exactly! Our sister Qian is the number oneputer programming contest in the country, why not let sister Qian participate!"


    "Is there even a need to ask this! There is a shady scene! Look at the two people selected, which one has no background! A ce like the Security Court can''t be entered by strength alone, you have to have a background."


    "s! The reality is cruel after all."


    Many people feel sorry for Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian is very indifferent.


    At noon, I also invited K and Gui Mo to Bailiyi''s "Fish Taste" grilled fish restaurant for dinner.


    K was full of praise for the taste of the grilled fish: "This grilled fish is really delicious! Sister A, do you usually like to study food?"


    Shi Qian said: "If you like it, you cane here often in the future. I don''t study the food. This restaurant is opened by my friend."


    "Oh." K nodded, paused, and asked again: "By the way, Miss A, where do you live?"


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian looked at Gui Mo.


    It seems that he didn''t say anything to K.


    Ghost Mo understood Shiqian''s eyes, and then said, "I can''t disclose your personal privacy to others casually."


    Shi smiled lightly, turned to look at K, and said directly: "K, I live in the Emperor Garden, and I am from the Emperor Garden."


    They have known each other for so many years, and now that Gui Mo and K havee to Jindu City, they will know sooner orter, and she doesn''t need to keep it a secret.


    K: "."


    K looked at Shiqian in a daze, his eyes were full of surprise, he was stunned for a long time before he said, "You are from the Emperor Garden!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah. Sorry, it''s not convenient to tell youst time."


    K immediately said: "It''s okay, I just feel too surprised, sister Qian, you are actually from Diyuan. I said why did the boss cooperate with Diyuanst time? It turned out that it was because of you, Sister A."


    "Also, my name is Shi Qian. You can also call me Miss Qian in the future."


    K nodded: "Yes, Miss Qian. You know my name, Miss Qian, you can call me whatever you want."


    Paused, he suddenly thought of something, and said with a horrified expression on his face: "Wait! Sister Qian, you belong to Lord Zhan


    Thest time we pretended to attack Emperor Garden, I called him the big devil, didn''t he hear? He''s not around anymore, is he? "


    Shi Qian: "No, I didn''t hear it, don''t worry."


    In fact, the big devil is beside her, and she can hear it clearly.


    K suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good, scare me."


    Shi lightly smiled: "As for?"


    "Of course it is!" As he said, K looked at her with a surprised expression: "Don''t you feel his terror and ferocity around him? Or are you used to it?"


    Shang Sizhan, both good and evil, has a terrible reputation.


    Shi Qian: "Eh, it''s actually not as exaggerated as the outside rumors say."


    At least in her eyes, Master Zhan is gentle, only asionally cruel.


    "Really?" K turned his head to look at Gui Mo with half-belief, "Boss, is Lord Zhan really not as scary as rumored?"


    ¡ª


    The author¡ª¡ª


    Chapters 494 and 495 have been changed. At the beginning, when K saw Qianqian, she should be called Sister A.

 Chapter 499: no self-knowledge

    Chapter 499 No self-knowledge


    Silent for a few seconds, Gui Mo nodded: "Well, it''s not that cruel, that is, when you are unhappy, you kick people''s bones into pieces and kick them into theke"


    K: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan seemed to have broken Shang Xiuze''s bones that time.


    K swallowed his saliva, but did not speak.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    In the corridor.


    Shi Qian came out of the bathroom, and after walking a certain distance, she suddenly heard Zhuang Shuyu''s voice from one of the boxes with her keen hearing.


    She immediately stopped, turned her head to look at the door of the box, and then walked over, standing at the door, her voice became clearer.


    Shi Qian turned on the phone''s super recording function by the way, and could record the sound inside even through the door panel.


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "Don''t worry now, the quota has been announced."


    Another woman''s happy voice sounded: "Don''t worry, of course don''t worry, is there anything Jiang''s family can''t do in Jindu City.


    Shuyu, thank you very much this time. By the way, my friend gave me two tickets for next month''s Intercity Art Exhibition, let''s go see it together. "


    "Why are you being so polite?" Zhuang Shuyu smiled, and then said: "However, that''s all I can do, and there is no problem in applying for the quota. But the assessment by the Security Institute will still depend on Xiaoyang''s own efforts. "


    Although Zhuang Shuyu is a member of the four major families, he has no real power after all, and he can''t reach ces like the Security Court.


    The woman smiled: "I know. I''ve already taken care of it."


    "Take care?" Zhuang Shuyu was puzzled.


    The woman whispered: "To be honest, the review team has rtives from our family. As long as Jincheng University reports the name of our family Xiaoyang, there will be no major problems in the future."


    Someone''s money can make ghosts turn the millstone, plus ayer of kinship, this is a sure thing.


    Zhuang Shuyu smiled: "I see."


    Shi Qian listened to the conversation between the two, and shook her head secretly.


    Can''t help feeling that the two are really stupid.


    Han Yuanfeng couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes, it was impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    The woman''s rtives are digging their own graves.


    Shi Qian paused the recording and did not continue to listen.


    She was about to leave when K''s voice suddenly sounded: "Sister Qian, what are you doing here?"


    Time shallow: "."


    K suddenly came out.


    Shi Qian: "It''s nothing, I just checked the message."


    "Oh." K nodded: "Then go back quickly."


    "okay."


    At this moment, the box door suddenly opened.


    Zhuang Shuyu stood at the door and looked at her: "Shi Qian, it really is you!" After a pause, she said mockingly, "What? I''m eavesdropping!"


    Shi Qian snorted lightly: "You are so tant and your voice is so loud, I still need to eavesdrop!"


    Zhuang Shuyu sneered: "It''s useless for you to hear it! Shi Qian, you can''t do anything about it. I said a long time ago that you must know how to be a human being, and you must also be self-aware."


    In fact, Zhuang Shuyu also had selfish intentions in this matter. The better Shi Qian behaved, the more she felt that the more pped her face, she couldn''t ept it, let alone bear it.


    Shi Qian stared at her with sharp eyes: "Zhuang Shuyu, as an adopted daughter, you use the name of Jiang''s family to act mischievously all day long, so you are not afraid that the head of Jiang''s family will teach you a lesson! Who on earth has no sense of propriety and self-knowledge?"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Shuyu''s face turned livid.


    At this time, a woman dressed as a nobledy came out of the box, stood at the door, looked at Shi Qian coldly, and said in a bad tone: "What are you? It''s your turn to intervene in the affairs of the Jiang family!"

 Chapter 500: wont stand by

    Chapter 500 will no longer stand by


    K saw the two old women''s attitude towards Shi Qian, his handsome face suddenly sank.


    K strode forward, red at the two of them and said, "What kind of **** are you two old women! How dare you treat me like this!"


    The nobledy was scolded like this before, her face turned livid, and she red angrily: "You bastard!"


    Zhuang Shuyu nced at K, full of disdain: "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and they are all so uneducated."


    "Heh!" Shi Qian sneered, and then his eyes became colder: "You deserve to say that word!"


    "You!" Zhuang Shuyu was angry: "Shi Qian, I advise you not to challenge my patience."


    Shi said coldly: "This is exactly what I want to tell you."


    She waszy to pay attention to Zhuang Shuyu, so she didn''t tell Jiang Ci what she had done before.


    Otherwise, with Jiang Ci''s temper, how could she stay here safely.


    However, what Zhuang Shuyu did this time involves the Security Court, so she will no longer stand by.


    Not wanting to waste any more time with her, Shi Qian turned to look at K: "K, let''s go back."


    K was not reconciled: "Sister Qian, why don''t you just let these two old women go like this!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "They have their own harvest."


    Shi Qian and K leave and go back to the box.


    Thedy''splexion was extremely ugly: "Shuyu, who are these two little beasts, I think we should teach them a lesson."


    Zhuang Shuyu is still the director of Jincheng University after all, so it is not easy to do anything directly.


    She looked at the two of them coldly, and said disdainfully: "That woman is a student of Jincheng University, there is no need to argue with this kind of person, let''s go back."


    The two returned to the box.


    Thedy still patted her chest angrily: "It''s so **** that I met such a bastard. No one has ever talked to me like that before."


    Zhuang Shuyu said: "Okay, don''t be angry, let''s drink some tea."


    Thedy took a sip of tea and looked at Zhuang Shuyu who had regained herposure: "That woman is a student of your school! How dare she talk to you like that, you can bear it!"


    Zhuang Shuyu picked up the teacup and took a sip: "That woman is quite capable. With that face, she was protected by the prince of the Sheng family, otherwise I would have kicked her out of Jincheng University long ago."


    "The prince of the Sheng family! Hmph! You really know how to hook up!"


    Zhuang Shuyu put down the teacup: "Indeed. Xiaoyang should have been given the ce to participate in the assessment of the Security Institute. It''s normal for her to be so angry."


    "What! Xiaoyang''s quota was originally hers, no wonder." A sh of surprise shed in the eyes of thedy, and then she mocked: "Where does she think the Preservation Court is?


    Any cat or dog can enter! However, she seems to have heard what we said just now, so there should be no problem, right? "


    Zhuang Shuyu sneered: "So what if I hear it? She doesn''t have the ability to **** the spot back."


    Thedy smiled: "That''s right. However, that woman treats you so well, so let her go like this, it''s really cheap for her!"


    K followed Shi Qian back to the box with displeasure written all over his face.


    Ghost Mo saw his appearance, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    K said angrily: "Just now, two old women bullied Sister Qian!"


    Ghost Mo looked at Shi Qian: "What''s going on?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "A blind director in our school is extremely arrogant just because he is the adopted daughter of the Jiang family."


    Ghost Mo: "The adopted daughter of the Jiang family dares to be arrogant with you?"


    "The old woman is from the Jiang family of the four major families!" K looked at Shi Qian, and then realized that it was the Jiang family that their hacker club had been helping recently.


    "Hmph! The Jiang family would have been in chaos without us, and she dares to be arrogant with you!"


    Shi Qian: "She doesn''t know that I know Jiang Ci."

 Chapter 501: Not interested in

    Chapter 501 Not interested


    K was puzzled, and then asked again: "Then why didn''t you tell her? Also, didn''t Second Young Master Jiang know what she was doing to you?"


    Shi Qian exined: "I''m just toozy to pay attention to her! I didn''t tell Jiang Ci how he would know. Moreover, Jiang Ci, as the most honorable second young master of the Jiang family, is the most respected


    An identity like Zhuang Shuyu''s is not even considered a coteral, so it''s very difficult to see him. At best, Jiang Ci knew that there was such a person in the Jiang family, so how could he pay attention to what these people usually do.


    However, this matter involves the recruitment of new recruits in the Security Court, I will not tolerate it anymore, I have to let Jiang Ci know. "


    K snorted lightly: "Then how dare she be so arrogant!"


    Shi Qian said: "Although she is at the lower level in the Jiang family, in the eyes of many outsiders, she is still an unattainable existence."


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Shi Muxue to curry favor with Zhuang Shuyu all day long and put so much effort into her.


    K narrowed his eyes, and said: "There is another woman, those two old women should be taught a lesson."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, let''s continue eating."


    afternoon.


    Ghost Mo and K leave.


    Shi Qian returned to school and called Han Yuanfeng in a quiet corner.


    Speak to him about the review team members having issues.


    And sent the recording of Zhuang Shuyu and the woman to Han Yuanfeng.


    Han Yuanfeng said seriously: "Qianqian, thank you for telling me about this matter, I will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "Um."


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "By the way, your school originally signed you up?"


    "Well, my department head reported it to me."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled: "You don''t have to bother, there is no need to take the assessment, just tell me when you want toe."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Okay, I see."


    hang up the phone.


    Shi Qian walked towards the teaching building.


    After a while, Sheng Xu''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Time light!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian paused and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu were walking towards her.


    Shi nced at Sheng Xu, why did this guy suddenly ignore her at school again.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    Sheng Xu asked directly: "Were you originally included in the quota for the Preservation Court assessment?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then asked: "Who did you listen to?"


    "Master, do you still need to listen to anyone! You should have been there! You are the first ce in thepetition without you, is this so normal!"


    Cheng Yu said: "Yes, Shi Qian, did someone tamper with it, and did Director Tan tell you anything?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Who said that if you win the first ce in thepetition, you must be able to participate in the assessment of the Security Institute! Without me, and I have no interest."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Sheng Xu looked at her suspiciously: "Are you really not interested?"


    Shi Qianzily said: "Not interested."


    Before Shi Qian participated in theputerpetition, Sheng Xu originally thought that she would also want to participate in the recruitment assessment of the Security Institute.


    And entering the Security Institute is a hundred times more glorious than the first ce in the nationalpetition.


    The number of ces should be shallow at times, but obviously there is an inside story about this matter.


    Sheng Xu was a little angry, worried that Shi Qian would be unhappy because of this, so he couldn''t helping to her.


    I didn''t expect Shi Qian to say so calmly that she was not interested.


    Shi looked at him lightly, and suddenly asked: "You suddenly came to me to ask this?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    He couldn''t say what he was worried about her, so he said, "I just asked casually."


    Many people around watched the two standing together.


    "Look, isn''t that Shi Qian and Sheng Shao?"

 Chapter 502: K looks for Jiangci

    Chapter 502 K Finds Jiang Ci


    "Why is Shi Qian standing with Sheng Shao? What''s the situation between them?"


    "Isn''t it that Shi Qian asked Sheng Shao for help, because of the quota."


    "It''s possible."


    "What, it was obviously Miss Qian who Young Master Sheng went looking for just now!"


    "Maybe it''s Young Master Sheng who Shi Qian contacted first!"


    "Please! Use your dog''s brains! If Miss Qian is dating Young Master Sheng, won''t you find a ce where no one is around!"


    Shi Mu Xue and Song Wei came back from outside.


    Seeing a group of people discussing, he followed everyone''s line of sight.


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu and Shi Qian stood up together.


    Shi Mu Xue frowned suddenly.


    Didn''t Sheng Xu ignore Shiqian, why did the two get together again?


    Could it be because of the recruitment quota of the Security Court?


    Song Wei noticed the displeasure in Shi Muxue''s eyes, and immediately said: "Your sister and Sheng Shao got together again, probably because of the recruitment quota of the Security Institute.


    However, I''m afraid it won''t work to ask Sheng Shao for this matter. After all, the quota has already been submitted, and the certainty is not easy to change. Moreover, the initial assessment will begin soon. "


    Shi Mu Xue regained herposure, and said while walking: "Maybe my sister is not willing to fight for it again, I hope she can."


    Song Wei apanied her to make a show in front of people: "Yes, I hope."


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    K sat in front of theputer and quickly found Jiang Ci''s location. He was currently in a building in themercial center.


    He didn''t tell Gui Mo, and slipped out quietly.


    K easily passed the ess control downstairs of the building, entered the elevator and went directly to the entrance of Jiangci''s softwarepany.


    He stepped forward and walked in, and the front desk stopped him immediately.


    "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    K said directly: "I''m looking for Jiang Ci."


    "Look for our boss!" The receptionist looked at the boy who seemed to be underage in front of her, and asked, "Do you have an appointment?"


    K: "No."


    Front Desk: ".Sorry, you can''t go in without an appointment, the boss is very busy right now."


    K hooked his lips and smiled: "What if I want to go in today?"


    The receptionist put away his professional smile and said seriously: "Then I have to call the security guard."


    "Okay, then you can call me." After finishing speaking, K rushed in without hesitation, and the speed was quite fast.


    The front deskdy couldn''t stop her at all.


    In desperation, I had to call the security guard toe up.


    Then he ran into thepany to find someone. The front desk looked at several male colleagues and asked, "Did you see the boy who just ran in?"


    One of them replied: "I see, who is it?"


    The front desk hurriedly said: "I don''t know who it is! Please help catch him, don''t let him disturb the boss."


    Several people heard the words and immediately went after K.


    Thispany belongs to Jiang Ci''s own name and has nothing to do with the Jiang Group. It is currently not veryrge and there are not many people, so the security level is also average.


    K was looking for Jiang Ci''s office while avoiding the pursuit of several men.


    While you were chasing each other, the door of an office suddenly opened.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei appeared at the door at the same time.


    Looking at the farce in front of him, Jiang Cijun frowned: "What are you doing?"


    The front deskdy looked at Jiang Ci, and immediately said, "I''m sorry boss, I didn''t stop him when the boy came in suddenly."


    Jiang Ci''s gaze fell on K and asked, "Who are you?"


    K had already stopped in his tracks, looked at him and asked, "Are you Jiang Ci?"


    Although he knew Jiang Ci, he didn''t know what he looked like, and he didn''t check it out.


    Just now at the club headquarters, he confirmed that he was here through Jiang Ci''s mobile phone location.


    Jiang Ci stared at K with deep eyes, but didn''t speak.


    K suddenly murmured, "He''s pretty handsome."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Everyone: "."! !

 Chapter 503: My sister is Shiqian

    Chapter 503 My Sister is Shi Qian


    Jiang Ci''s face was livid, and he stared at the young man in front of him and said coldly: "Who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t say anything, don''t me me for being rude!"


    K stopped making trouble, looked at him and said directly: "You don''t care who I am, I came to you for my sister!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was startled!


    They all looked at Jiang Ci with gossipy expressions.


    Could it be that the boss has something to do with the boy''s sister?


    Huo Fei also looked puzzled, turned his head to look at Jiang Ci, and asked, "Have you provoked women recently?"


    Jiang Ci gave him a nk look, how could he provoke any woman, this boy is obviously talking nonsense.


    He looked at K again, impatient: "Don''t give me nonsense, you''d better tell the truth quickly, what are you here for?"


    Huo Fei asked curiously: "Who is your sister?"


    K said: "My sister is Shiqian!"


    Jiang Ci: ".Qianqian!"


    Huo Fei: "Sister Qian!"


    The two were surprised


    Jiang Ci stared at the boy suspiciously: "Why didn''t I know that Qianqian has a younger brother?"


    "We are distant rtives. I just came to Jindu City recently. Okay, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I came to tell you that people from your Jiang family bully my sister Qian. If you don''t clean up the door yourself, then Don''t me me for being rude."


    The boy doesn''t seem to be telling lies, and it has something to do with Shi Qian.


    Jiang Ci immediately said: "Someone in the Jiang family is bullying Qianqian, what''s the matter?" After speaking, he turned his head to look at everyone: "You all go to work."


    Everyone heard the words and left one after another.


    K strode directly into Jiang Ci''s office with an unceremonious attitude.


    Looking at this kid''s arrogant appearance, Huo Fei somewhat believed in his rtionship with Shi Qian!


    K walked into the office, sat down on the sofa unceremoniously, and continued: "It''s the adopted daughter of your Jiang family, Zhuang Shuyu! She relied on your Jiang family''s power to run amok in the school, and always targeted my sister Qian.


    I didn''t do it directly because you are a friend of Sister Qian. I came here to tell you. If you don''t care about this matter, I will teach that old woman a lesson myself! "


    "Zhuang Shuyu!" Jiang Cijun frowned, and after thinking for a while, the figure of this person appeared in his mind. Because he hadn''t seen it much, it was very vague.


    Huo Fei immediately said: "I know her! The adopted daughter of the eldestdy, she is at Jincheng University, she seems to be a director. But, why didn''t Sister Qian tell me about it?"


    K said: "That''s right, it''s her. She still called Sister Qian an **** today, saying that Sister Qian has no self-knowledge! An adopted daughter is quite arrogant!"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and his face was not very good-looking: "I see." He said, he looked at Huo Fei: "You keep an eye on it."


    "Yes." Huo Fei nodded.


    Jiang Ci had a gloomy face, walked out, and made a phone call: "Check out what Zhuang Shuyu has done!"


    Jiang Ci left, Huo Fei walked up to K and sat down, looked at him, and asked, "Are you a distant rtive of Sister Qian? Just came to Jindu City?"


    K nodded: "Yes! Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Huo Fei: "Not really, I just never heard her say it."


    K stared at him: "I haven''t heard Miss Qian say anything about you yet!"


    In fact, he doesn''t know everything about Shi Qian''s reality, but he will never admit it.


    Huo Fei: "."


    This brat is not likable at all.


    K nced at the time, then stood up: "Okay, I''m done, I should go back."


    Huo Fei immediately asked: "Where are you going? The Shi family? Do you want me to send someone to take you back?"


    "No, thanks."

 Chapter 504: Zhuang Shuyu panicked

    Chapter 504 Zhuang Shuyu panicked


    Jiang resigned and returned to the Jiang family''s old house, and asked Zhuang Shuyu to return to the old house immediately.


    After Zhuang Shuyu and his friends left the restaurant, they went to the beauty salon.


    The two are lying on the beauty bed enjoying the services of the beautician.


    The nobledy said humanely: "When you are angry, you must have a facial, otherwise you will get wrinkles. Shuyu, I think you must drive that woman away as soon as possible, or you will have more anger in the future!"


    Zhuang Shuyu closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Of course she wants to drive Shi Qian away, but she has someone to protect her, so she can''t for the time being.


    At this moment, Zhuang Shuyu''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    The beautician said: "Madam, your phone is ringing."


    "What''s the note?" Zhuang Shuyu asked.


    "The note is the third master."


    "Third Master!" Zhuang Shuyu opened his eyes suddenly, then looked at the mobile phone that was ced aside, and immediately picked it up to answer it, with a respectful attitude: "Hello, Third Brother."


    A middle-aged man''s cold voice came from the receiver: "Where are you?"


    Zhuang Shuyu replied: "I''m at school, is there something wrong with third brother?"


    "You go back to the old house immediately!" The man''s voice was cold.


    Hearing the displeased voice of the man, Zhuang Shuyu panicked, wondering what happened?


    "I see, I will go back immediately."


    Thedy opened her eyes and looked at her: "What''s wrong? The third master is looking for you?"


    The third master is the son of Zhuang Shuyu''s adoptive mother, the eldest wife, and he can be regarded as her brother, but the rtionship between the two is not good.


    Zhuang Shuyu is not liked by everyone in the Jiang family.


    "Hmm. It seems that there is something urgent. I''ll go back to Jiang''s old house right away." After speaking, Zhuang Shuyu got up quickly, and stopped doing half of the beauty treatment.


    Leaving the beauty salon, Zhuang Shuyu hurried back to Jiang''s old house.


    In the Chinese courtyard.


    Jiang Ci sat in the gazebo with a middle-aged man.


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the two of them, especially Jiang Ci who was looking down at his phone, with surprise on his face.


    Jiang Er Shao!


    Why did he suddenlye to the old house?


    Without thinking about it, Zhuang Shuyu immediately walked over to the two of them.


    smiled and said: "Second Young Master, Third Brother, I''m back, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Sanye turned his head and nced at Jiang Ci next to him, then looked at Zhuang Shuyu with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "Zhuang Shuyu, what have you been doing outside in the name of the Jiang family?"


    Zhuang Shuyu panicked when he heard the words: "Third brother, is there some misunderstanding, I didn''t do anything?"


    After reading the materials sent by his subordinates, Jiang Ci already understood what Zhuang Shuyu had done to Shi Qian recently.


    Suggesting expulsion, suggesting punishment, and changing the ce to participate in the assessment of the Preservation Court, one by one, Shi Qian actually didn''t say anything to him.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhuang Shuyu, his eyes were full of coldness: "Who gave you the right to let you run rampant in Jincheng University under the banner of the Jiang family!"


    Seeing Jiang Ci''s angry appearance, Zhuang Shuyu''s legs went limp: "Second Young Master."


    "Shi Qian is also active! Who gave you the courage!"


    Time shallow!


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at Jiang Ci, and recalled again the man she saw at school walking with Shi Qian, it seemed to be Jiang Ci, and she was not mistaken.


    Shi Qian actually knew Jiang Ci!


    how so?


    Could it be because of Huo Fei, that woman met Jiang Ci through Huo Fei?


    Moreover, it seems that Jiang Ci seems to care about that woman Shi Qian very much.


    But the two should not have known each other for a long time, otherwise Shi Qian would have told Jiang Ci about her situation before, and would not wait until now.


    This woman really has means.


    Zhuang Shuyu bravely said again: "Second young master, Shi Qian is not a good woman. She is still entangled with the prince of the Sheng family at school. Don''t be fooled by her face."

 Chapter 505: Drive out of Jiangs house

    Chapter 505 Drive out of the Jiang family


    Hearing Zhuang Shuyu''s nder Shiqian, Jiang Ci''s eyes became colder: "If you dare to say one more thing, believe it or not, I will make you unable to speak again in this life!"


    Jiang Ci is an absolutely fearsome existence in the Jiang family.


    When Zhuang Shuyu heard the words, his legs went limp, and he almost fell down. He staggered back two steps before standing still, not daring to say another word.


    And let Jiang Ci defend her like this.


    This woman is simply a goblin, not only confused the young prince of the Sheng family, but also the dignified Second Young Master Jiang.


    Jiang Ci turned to look at the man beside him, and said in a cold voice, "Third Uncle, she is from your lineage, what do you think we should do with it?"


    The man immediately apologized and said with a smile: "Xiaoci, you have the final say, and you can deal with it as you say. Third uncle has no opinion."


    Zhuang Shuyu looked at the man and said in a trembling voice, "Third Brother."


    The man said coldly: "Don''t call me, I have never admitted that you are our Jiang family!"


    Zhuang Shuyu was trembling all over, he was really scared.


    She said that Jiang Ci would not let her go easily, but she didn''t even dare to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Ci spoke slowly: "Then publicly announce that Zhuang Shuyu will no longer have any rtionship with the Jiang family."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Shuyu''s face turned pale, and his legs gave way before he fell to the ground.


    Publicly announced that she no longer has any rtionship with the Jiang family!


    Then she will have nothing, let alone worthless.


    "Er Shao! I''m sorry Er Shao! It''s all my fault, I''m blind, I didn''t know Shi Qian was your friend. Please don''t"


    Before she could continue, Jiang Ci stood up suddenly: "Uncle San, I will leave this matter to you."


    The man immediately said: "Okay, no problem."


    Ignoring Zhuang Shuyu who fell on the ground, Jiang Ci walked away.


    Then I went directly to Kinjo University.


    Shi Qian was staying in the ssroom when the phone rang suddenly, it was Jiang Ci''s call.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    "Qianqian,e out, I''m by your square."


    "You''vee to our school!" Shi Qian was surprised, and then said: "Okay, I''ll go out right away."


    She originally nned to contact Jiang Ci after ss to tell him about Zhuang Shuyu, but he suddenly came to her.


    Shi Qian stepped out of the teaching building and walked towards the square, then saw Jiang Ci''s car parked by the side of the road.


    This guy even brought the car in!


    The cool ck sports car is a bit ostentatious, but the hood is closed, and Jiang Ci is standing beside the car waiting for her.


    Shi Qian quickly walked towards him: "Why did you drive the car in!"


    Jiang Ci opened the passenger door and said, "Get in the car and talk."


    Shi Qian saw that his expression was wrong, and asked again: "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Jiang Cijun had a serious face: "You get in the car first."


    Shi Qian got into the car, and then Jiang Ci returned to the cab and sat down.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t Zhuang Shuyu tell me what happened to you?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then asked in confusion: "How do you know?" After a pause, she asked again: "Sheng Xu didn''t tell you, did he?"


    Sheng Xu came to her in the afternoon and asked her if someone had tampered with behind her back. He guessed it was Zhuang Shuyu, so he told Jiang Ci about it.


    Jiang Ci said: "It''s not him."


    "Then how do you know?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Jiang Ci was full of ck lines: "Is this the point? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Shi Qian: "Actually, I nned to tell you some things she did recently after ss today, so that you can take care of it. I didn''t expect you toe here by yourself before I had time to contact you."


    Jiang Ci stared at her with deep eyes, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 506: spread the word

    Chapter 506 The Circle Spreads


    Shi smiled lightly: "I''m sorry, Jiang Ci, don''t do this."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    He stared at Shi Qian: "I''m telling you this very seriously."


    Shi smiled and said: "Oh, what''s there to be serious about, I don''t care about Zhuang Shuyu at all, she can''t do anything to me.


    The reason why I''m looking for you is because she''s meddling in the recruitment of the Security Court. This matter is not a trivial matter, and it won''t have a good impact on the Jiang family, so you''d better deal with it. "


    Jiang Ci leaned back: "Don''t worry, I''ve already dealt with it."


    "It was dealt with so quickly, you are quite efficient."


    "Of course things rted to you must be efficient."


    Shi smiled slightly, and then asked: "By the way, who told you about this?"


    "That distant rtive you came to Jindu City recently." Jiang Ci replied, paused, and asked again: "Is he your cousin?"


    Shi raised his eyebrows lightly, with a nk expression on his face: "My distant rtive?"


    "A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy said you were his sister. What? Don''t you know each other?"


    A boy of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Shi Qian immediately realized that it was K.


    "Oh, yes, he''s my cousin." Shi Qian couldn''t say that he was a member of the hacker club, so he had to admit that he was his cousin.


    Then he asked again: "He went to find you?"


    "Well, he went to thepany to find me."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "This kid didn''t even tell me, and ran to find you quietly!"


    Jiang Ci: "Just tell me earlier!"


    evening.


    The news came out from the wealthy circle of Jindu City.


    The adopted daughter of the Jiang family, Zhuang Shuyu, was kicked out by the Jiang family, and since then she can no longer rely on the power of the Jiang family.


    Including some small families who once fawned on Zhuang Shuyu, all got the news.


    Immediately, the news spread throughout Jinducheng circle.


    Including Shi Muxue.


    She stared at the phone in shock and disbelief, watching the messages sent by people in a group.


    Zhuang Shuyu was suddenly kicked out by the Jiang family!


    what on earth is it?


    Zhuang Shuyu was one of her backers anyway, but she fell down as soon as she said it, and fell down so thoroughly.


    Being kicked out by Jiang''s family means that Zhuang Shuyu will lose everything he has now and be an ordinary woman with no power or power.


    That would be of no value to her.


    I really don''t know what stupid thing this woman Zhuang Shuyu did to be kicked out.


    Fortunately, she has already met Jiang Zhao, and the big tree of the Jiang family can be counted on.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    After getting off the car, I saw Shang Sizhaning back from the direction of South Garden.


    Followed by Zhuiying and Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Shi Qian paused, waiting for Shang Sizhan toe over.


    After the three approached, Zhuiying and Yuwen Chengyuan greeted Shi Qian one after another.


    "Miss Qianqian."


    "Miss Qianqian."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked casually, "Why are you back sote?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong, I''ll stay in school for a while."


    As they spoke, several people approached the vi.


    In the living room, Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Yuwen Chengyuan and the two, and ordered: "You go to the study and wait for me first."


    "yes."


    Zhuiying and Yuwen Chengyuan went to the study on the first floor.


    Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan, do you have something to do? Then go and do it first."


    "No rush, I''ll go upstairs and change."


    Shi nced at the suit on his body and said "Oh."


    The two walked towards the elevator together.


    Shang Sizhan went to the cloakroom to change.


    Shi Qian returned to the room, took off the ck coat outside and hung it on the hanger, and a white sweater inside, which was more casual.


    She walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the notebook on the low table.


    After opening, a group chat dialog box of the hackermunity pops up on the screen.


    What just popped up was a message from K: [No beauty is as beautiful as Miss A! I think Sister A and Boss'' looks are a perfect match! ¡¿


    Three ck lines on shallow forehead


    What is this kid talking nonsense!

 Chapter 507: I shut them up right now.

    Chapter 507 I will shut them up right now.


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, then put his finger on the keyboard and replied.


    ¡¾K What nonsense are you talking about! ¡¿


    K: [Miss A, you are online! I am not talking nonsense! Hey, that''s what I think. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No nonsense. ¡¿


    After a pause, she sent a message to K alone.


    ¡¾Why did you secretly go to find Jiang Ci, and you didn¡¯t tell me! ¡¿


    K: [I''m so angry! I went to talk to him, and if he doesn''t deal with it, I will do it myself. I didn''t expect that Second Young Master Jiang could do things well, and he cleaned up that bad woman so quickly! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    When Jiang Ci looked for her, she thought that he should have dealt with Zhuang Shuyu, but she didn''t ask how to deal with it, and she didn''t care.


    Someone in the group sent another message.


    ¡¾K, you speak so directly, sister A will be shy. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also really want to see what Miss A looks like? Boss, when can we go to the headquarters of country A? ¡¿


    K: [Anyway, it just matches the boss''s appearance! ¡¿


    Ghost Mo didn¡¯t respond, so he should be offline.


    Shi Qian was about to reply to the message when the door suddenly opened and Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Shi Qian subconsciously closed theputer.


    I immediately regretted doing this action, which is obviously a guilty conscience.


    The shrewd and enchanting big boss saw the girl''s guilty conscience at a nce, and then his deep gaze fell on the notebook in her hand.


    Shi Qian looked at him andughed dryly: "Master Zhan, you didn''t go to the study."


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her with slender legs and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, just chatting in the group."


    "Really?" Shang Sizhan sat down beside her: "What are you talking about?"


    "Just chatting casually."


    Shang Sizhan''s finger suddenly hooked her small chin: "Talking casually, why am I guilty?"


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes with an innocent look: "No."


    Shang Sizhan let go of her chin, took theptop from her hand and opened it.


    Immediately saw the chat content of several people.


    Shi Qian''s heart tightened, and he immediately said, "Well, they are talking nonsense, I will shut them up immediately."


    As he spoke, he reached out to take theputer back.


    Shang Sizhan said: "No need." Then he ced his slender fingers on the keyboard and typed out a sentence quickly.


    ¡¾I have a boyfriend. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan seemed to feel that it was not enough, so he sent another sentence.


    ¡¾In my eyes, he is the most handsome and perfect man. ¡¿


    while looking at the screen lightly: "."


    The fiery chatting people stopped immediately!


    Probably shocked.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Shang Sizhan seemed satisfied.


    Then he buckled theputer and put it aside.


    Turning to look at the startled little woman: "What? Did I post it wrong?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian came back to his senses, and smiled tteringly: "Yes, that''s right! Master Zhan is the most handsome and perfect man in the world in my eyes."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark eyes, and after a while, the corners of his thin lips slowly curved slightly.


    Seeing his smile, Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he said: "Master Zhan, are you going downstairs? I''ll be with you."


    "Where are you going?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I want to go and y with Yao Yao Beast."


    "." After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan responded: "Yes."


    The two went downstairs, and Shang Sizhan said again in the hall: "Don''t stay too long,e back early."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."

 Chapter 508: little depressed

    Chapter 508 Little depression


    In the garden.


    Shi Qian ran in the jungle with two monsters, and the speed was getting faster and faster!


    After running a dozenps and feeling refreshed, I stopped and took some jerky that I had prepared before and fed it to the two little guys.


    After a while, Zhuiying and Yuwen Chengyuan walked from the direction of the vi, and it seemed that the talk was over.


    Shi Qian fed all the jerky in his hand to the monster, and let the two little guys y by themselves.


    Then I went back to the vi.


    Shang Sizhan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, seeing the girl''s eyes shifted to her as she entered.


    As soon as Shi Qian entered the door, he searched for Shang Sizhan''s figure, and then his eyes met.


    "Master Zhan, I''m back." Shi smiled and walked towards him.


    asked softly: "Are you hungry?"


    Shi Qian touched his stomach: "A little bit."


    "Let''s go eat."


    "good."


    In the restaurant.


    The two were eating.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qianjiacai stopped, turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going on a business trip to Thorn Ind in three days'' time."


    "Why are you going to Thorn Ind all of a sudden?"


    "There is a cooperation that needs to be discussed in person."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, paused for a few seconds, and said again: "Then can I go together?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "That ce is not peaceful recently, it''s a bit chaotic, you should not go there."


    "It''s not peaceful! Then you won''t be in any danger?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan said firmly.


    Shi Qian looked at him, thought for a while, and said: "Then it shouldn''t be a problem for me to go. Besides, isn''t Jingji Ind the territory of Bei Mingyue? By the way, he has been in Jindu City for so long and never returns. Do you want to see Bei Luomen?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Are you concerned about him?"


    Shi Qian: "...I just asked casually."


    After a while, Shi Qian couldn''t help asking again: "Can I really go?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, and muttered softly, "Forget it if you don''t let me go."


    "What did you say?"


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "I said today''s dishes are really delicious."


    The next day.


    Shi Qian was about to go out.


    Bai Liyi suddenly appeared: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian stepped forward suddenly, turned around and looked in the direction of the sound: "Bailiyi, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyi walked up to her, smiled, and said, "I just want to ask, are you going to Thorn Ind this time?"


    Mentioning this matter, Shi Qian was a little depressed: "I want to go, but Lord Zhan said that it''s not peaceful there recently, so he won''t let me go."


    "That ce is a bit uneven, but it''s okay, no one will dare to provoke us. In fact, it''s okay if you go."


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi suspiciously: "You want me to go?"


    "Of course, if you go together, we don''t have to rush back. Otherwise, Master Zhan will definitely rush back after finishing his work because he misses you."


    Time shallow: "."


    "I told you that Jingji Ind is quite fun. Besides, we should have been there for a long time this time. You must persuade Master Zhan to go together."


    At that time, the light ck eyeballs rolled, and then said: "Let me think about it."


    "Yes!" Bailiyi nodded, and said again: "Think about it carefully. If you can''t persuade, just sleep!"


    Shi Qian was stunned for two seconds before realizing the difference between the two words. He gave him a ruthless look, turned around and got into the car.

 Chapter 509: everything is fake

    Chapter 509 Everything is fake


    Sitting in the car, Shi Qian was still thinking about going to Jingji Ind.


    Thinking about how to get Shang Sizhan to agree to go with her.


    But she didn''t think of any good solution until the school, so she didn''t think about it for the time being, and she would talk about it when she went back at night.


    The news of Zhuang Shuyu being kicked out of Jiang''s house was widely spread in Jindu City, and there were many discussions in the school.


    Shi Qian was walking under the tree-lined road, and a few people were whispering not far away.


    "I heard that Director Zhuang was kicked out by the Jiang family! Without the backing of the Jiang family, it would be like a phoenix suddenly turning into a pheasant, and I guess there will be no way to show off in the future."


    "It turns out that Zhuang Shuyu''s background is the Jiang family. No wonder the school leaders have to give her some face."


    "No way! You only know!"


    "I usually don''t care much about these."


    "Hey? Do you think this matter has something to do with Shi Qian? I heard that Shi Qian was originally given a quota for the Preservation Court assessment, but she was reced because of Zhuang Shuyu''s intervention.


    As soon as Shiqian''s quota was changed, Zhuang Shuyu was kicked out by the Jiang family. I always felt that it was not that simple. "


    "No way! It should be a coincidence! No matter how capable Shi Qian is, it is impossible for him to intervene in the internal affairs of the Jiang family."


    "But this is a bit too coincidental."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian realized that Jiang Ci actually drove Zhuang Shuyu out of Jiang''s house.


    This is simply the harshest punishment for Zhuang Shuyu.


    It is difficult for a person who has been on the top for a long time to suddenly fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley and lose everything.


    Shi Qian walked into the teaching building.


    Not far away, Tan Weiming looked at Shi Qian''s back, withplex emotions in his eyes, and he suddenly felt that Shi Qian was not simple.


    Others don''t know, but he does.


    Yesterday he told Shi Qian about the recruitment quota of the Security Institute, and Shi Qian guessed that Zhuang Shuyu had tampered with it.


    She said that she would solve this matter by herself. He was worried that she would do something impulsive, but he was so shocked by the result.


    Overnight, Zhuang Shuyu was kicked out by the Jiang family!


    He couldn''t imagine how Shi Qian did it!


    There are still quotas that have been submitted to the Security Court. Even if something happens to Zhuang Shuyu now, the quotas cannot be changed.


    Shi Qian finally missed an opportunity because of these people.


    Upstairs, Shi Muxue stood by the window and watched Shi Qian who walked downstairs into the teaching building.


    She naturally didn''t believe that Shi Qian could have such a great ability, and it should be a coincidence that the Jiang family kicked Zhuang Shuyu out.


    Fortunately, the assessment quota of the Preservation Court has been decided, and Shi Qian is destined not to be able to participate in the assessment.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly received a call.


    Shi Muxue nced at the screen, it was Zhuang Shuyu calling.


    Then hung up the phone without hesitation, with a mocking and disdainful smile on the corner of his lips.


    Zhuang Shuyu must have done something to anger the Jiang family to end up like this. Not only does she have nothing now, she may still be med by the Jiang family.


    How could she care about her at this time.


    Zhuang Shuyu didn''t call again, and Shi Muxue didn''t care, and turned back to the ssroom.


    In a small detached vi.


    Zhuang Shuyu looked haggard, sitting on the carpet in the living room looking at the phone in his hand in disbelief.


    At that time, Mu Xue didn''t answer her call.


    Since the ident, none of her so-called friends has called her and cared about her situation.


    Frustrated, she dialed out the only phone call to Shi Muxue, the girl who was well-behaved and kind-hearted and gave her a lot of warmth, but she didn''t expect that the other party hung up on her directly!


    She secretly guessed in her heart that she had something to do, or did she ignore her when she saw her losing power like everyone else?


    Zhuang Shuyu is looking forward to the former, and hopes that Shi Muxue is temporarily unable to answer the phone because of something.


    Until the afternoon, there was no news from Shi Muxue.


    Zhuang Shuyu''s only expectation was shattered, and heughed at himself.


    It turns out that everything is fake.

 Chapter 510: ambition and hypocrisy

    Chapter 510 Ambition and Hypocrisy


    Zhuang Shuyu called Shi Muxue, firstly to seekfort, and secondly to tell her about Jiang Ershao and Shiqian.


    But Shi Muxue didn''t answer her call.


    Actually, after Shi Muxue met Jiang Zhao, she became aware of Shi Muxue''s ambition and hypocrisy, but she has been unwilling to admit that she misjudged someone again.


    So I have been deceiving myself and others.


    Shiqian humiliated Shi Muxue in public many times, how could Shi Muxue not hold grudges in her heart.


    It''s just pretending to be kind.


    Zhuang Shuyu sneered suddenly, since that was the case, she would not talk about Shi Qian and Jiang Ci.


    Let Shi Muxue and Shi Qian fight, neither of them is a fuel-efficientmp, and it would be best if both lose.


    However, it is very likely that Shi Muxue will end up tragically.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian left school early and went to the business center.


    After getting off the bus, she was about to walk towards the JE building when she suddenly noticed a flower shop across the street.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then walked to the flower shop across the street.


    A few minutester, Shi Qian came out of the flower shop holding arge bouquet of roses, and returned to the JE Group building again.


    The front deskdy on the first floor and several male staff who just came out of the building looked at Shi Qian who was holding flowers.


    Shi Qian didn''t care, and walked in calmly.


    The front desk has met Shiqian several times and did not stop him.


    Several male staff behind them discussed in low voices.


    "Who is that girl? An employee of the group? She''s so pretty."


    "I don''t know, since I''m young, I shouldn''t be an employee. I really want to get to know him."


    "He still holds roses in his hand, he probably came to find a boyfriend. I don''t know which man is so happy!"


    "So what, beautiful women are the resources of the whole society, everyone has a chance."


    The front deskdy nced at the male staff.


    Fortunately, the president couldn''t hear this, otherwise this guy is finished!


    Slowly passed the ess control and entered the elevator. The elevator slowly went up and soon arrived at the president area of ??the high-level businessman Sizhan.


    Shi Qian just got out of the elevator holding 99 roses.


    On the opposite side, Shang Sizhan, Bei Mingyue and another strange man were walking towards them.


    Looking at the three of them, Shi Qian immediately stopped in his tracks.


    Unexpectedly, Bei Mingyue would be there, and there was a strange man she had never seen before.


    The eyes of the three of them also fell on her.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl holding flowers with his long and narrow eyes, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and strode up to her: "Why are you here?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I''m here to find you." Then, he nced at Bei Mingyue and the strange man behind Shang Sizhan, and asked again: "Do you have something to go out?"


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "No, I just sent them to the elevator."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Won''t your conscience hurt when you speak like this?


    "Really?"


    In her impression, Shang Sizhan didn''t seem to be so polite, and even sent the guests to the elevator.


    "Of course." Then, Shang Sizhan turned to look at Bei Mingyue and the two, and said again: "The elevator is here, you two go first, I won''t see you off."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Looking at Shang Sizhan with disgust, Shang Sizhan obviously wanted to go out with them.


    As a result, when the little woman Shi Qian came, this guy immediately changed his mind.


    There is also Shiqian who even came to Shang Sizhan holding flowers, it seems that the rtionship between the two is indeed very good.


    This wave of dog food came really unexpectedly.


    The man next to him chuckled and replied, "Okay, then let''s go first."


    Bei Mingyue walked up to Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Xiao Qianqian, it''s quite romantic."


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s okay."


    Afterwards, Bei Mingyue and the man entered the elevator and left.


    Shi Qian held the roses and handed them to Shang Si Zhan, and said with a smile, "Master Zhan, send you flowers."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t take the flowers, but took her hand and strode towards the office.

 Chapter 511: getting more and more angry

    Chapter 511 Getting more and more angry


    In the office.


    Shi Qian was pressed against the wall by Shang Sizhan, her narrow eyes were fixed on the girl''s delicate face.


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, then lowered his eyes to look at the rose in his hand, raised his eyes again, and asked softly, "You don''t like flowers?"


    Shang Sizhan said immediately: "I like it."


    "Then you take it!"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and held the flower by his side with one hand.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice sounded: "Why do you suddenly think of sending me flowers?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "I just want to send you off."


    "Really?" Shang Sizhan tightened his arms and continued; "Are you sure there is nothing else?"


    Shi shallowly raised her small face, and said slowly: "Yes."


    Knowing that this little thing has something to do, Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly curled up: "Tell me."


    Shi Qian said: "How about going to the movies at night?"


    "." Shang Sizhan was stunned, originally thought that this little thing was going to ask him something next, such as going to Jingji Ind together, but it turned out to be watching a movie.


    Shi Jian saw that Shang Sizhan was silent, and there was still a touch of surprise in his deep pool-like eyes.


    She immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "Master Zhan, what is your expression?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "It''s nothing, good."


    Although it''s obvious that it''s nothing to do, he likes it.


    Shi nced at the flower in Shang Sizhan''s hand, and said again: "Let me help you nt this flower, it will keep fresher for a longer time if you put it in the water."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the flowers in his hand, and said, "No, you sit down first."


    As he spoke, Shang Sizhan dragged Shi Qian to the desk, asked her to sit down first, then pressed thendline, and ordered, "Bring in a vase and put some water in it."


    A gentle and pleasant female voice came from the phone: "Yes, President."


    Shiqian satzily on Shang Sizhan''s chair.


    After a while, the beautiful female secretary from the secretarial department came in with a crystal vase, which had already been filled with water.


    The female secretary looked at the big boss who was standing in front of the desk holding a rose, and then at the girl who waszily sitting on the boss chair.


    Then stepped forward and put the vase on the desk: "President, the vase you want."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, and his slender fingers had already gone to untie the ribbon on the flower path.


    The female secretary was even more surprised. It seemed that the big boss wanted to insert the flowers into the vase by himself, and the girl next to him was as calm as an ancestor.


    Although there was no interaction between the two at this time, it gave people a feeling that the girl was loved.


    The female secretary didn''t dare to stay longer, she put down the vase and walked out.


    There were two ribbons tied on the flower path, Shang Sizhan untied one of them, and when he was going to untie the other one, he suddenly turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and called her, "Qian Qian."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 512: Ill book two tickets first.

    Chapter 512 I will book two tickets first.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, put the ribbon on the table, and peeled off ayer of wrapping paper.


    Shi nced at him, and secretly said something in his heart: evildoer!


    Shang Sizhan straightened the wrapping paper and put it aside, then put the flowers in a vase and ced it next to theputer.


    Shi Qian straightened up and leaned towards the table, looked at the roses with her chin propped on her arms on the table, and murmured: "It''s pretty pretty."


    "Yeah. Nice."


    As he spoke, Shang Sizhan walked around the table to her and pulled her up, sat down by himself, and pressed her on hisp again.


    asked softly: "Where do you want to have dinner before watching the movie?"


    "Dinner." Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "Or go home to eat dinner, in fact, I think the dishes made by the restaurants outside are not as good as those made by our chefs in the Emperor Garden."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, this is true.


    The head chef of Emperor Garden is a world famous chef.


    "Alright. It just so happened that a batch of fresh seafood was flown in from Australia today. Let''s eat seafood at night."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Well, good."


    After that, she picked up the mobile phone on the table: "By the way, I will book two tickets first."


    Shang Sizhan said immediately: "No need to book tickets, we reserve the venue."


    "." Shi Qian: "Don''t! If you book out the venue, you won''t have that feeling. How is it different from watching a home theater at home!"


    As she spoke, she looked at his handsome face and smiled: "If you don''t want others to pay attention to us, we can bring pockets,


    You see those celebrities wearing masks when they go to the cinema to watch movies. Moreover, it is cold now, and wearing a mask can keep you warm. "


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay, listen to you."


    Shi smiled and said: "I book a couple seat, that kind offortable big sofa for couples."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Okay."


    After a while.


    Shang Sizhan''s phone on the table suddenly rang.


    The two looked at the phone screen at the same time, and the note was Bei Mingyue.


    Shang Sizhan picked up the phone to answer: "Hello"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Say something quickly."


    Bei Mingyue asked: "Are you going toe out today? I have already found the information."


    Shang Sizhan saidzily: "I don''t have time today, let''s go tomorrow morning. I''ll go find you in the morning."


    Bei Mingyue: "Okay, see you at the club."


    hang up the phone.


    Shi Qian said, "You were going out just now."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s the same when we go at night."


    "Are you going to Bei Mingyue''spany next door, or if you go now, I''ll wait for you here?"


    Shang Sizhan pressed his forehead against hers, and his voice was maic and seductive: "I don''t want to go anywhere now."


    Paused, he said again: "You are not allowed to run around when I am away."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian murmured: "If you are worried, or take me with you."

 Chapter 513: meet a cute baby

    Chapter 513 Meet a cute baby


    Shang Sizhan raised his head and separated a little distance from her, and suddenly hooked his fingers around her small chin: "This is the purpose of youring today."


    Shi Qian: "...I''ll just say that casually, if you don''t agree with it, forget it."


    Shang Sizhan naturally didn''t believe that she said it casually, it was clearly for some other purpose.


    It was past eight in the evening.


    After the two had dinner, they were ready to go.


    Shi Qian deliberately took two ck masks and put them in the bag.


    The two of them are dressed more casually, and their coats are all ck trench coats.


    Shang Sizhan is tall and handsome, while Shi Qian has a slender figure but shows a bit of heroism.


    Li Feng walked into the living room: "Master, the car is ready."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You don''t need to go, just wait for me at Dreamtime Club."


    Li Feng nodded in response, and then left.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "Let''s go."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan drove, Shi Qian sat in the co-pilot, and the two set off immediately.


    The cinema is on the fifth floor of the mall.


    Shang Sizhan parked the car in the underground garage.


    Before getting out of the car, Shi Qian took out two ck masks, unwrapped the outer packaging and said, "We will go in wearing masks. This way no girls will peek at you."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan put on the disassembled mask.


    Seeing the man wearing a mask, Shi Qian slightly frowned.


    Shang Sizhan saw her expression, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "I feel like this mask doesn''t have much effect."


    How can a small mask cover it up, Mr. Zhan is born with a peerless temperament that shines from the bones.


    Shang Sizhan let out a chuckle: "Then don''t wear it."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No."


    Then smiled and said: "It can cover a little bit." Saying that, he put another mask on his small face.


    After the two got out of the car, they went straight to the elevator.


    At first, there was no one else in the elevator, and everything was calm.


    After the elevator reached the first floor, several girls came in suddenly.


    The women stared at the extraordinary temperament of a man and a woman in the elevator, and they all froze.


    Even if both of them are wearing masks, they can''t hide the handsome and beautiful temperament.


    Shi Jian saw that several people were still not moving, and said: "Several beauties,e in?"


    Hearing this, several people suddenly came to their senses and immediately walked into the elevator.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Shang Sizhan''s face, even though he couldn''t see his whole face at all


    The elevator door was still open, and then a young woman led a child into the elevator.


    One big and one small are wearing light-colored casual parent-child suits. The woman is very beautiful in her twenties. The little boy has extremely delicate facial features, is handsome and cute, and is holding his mother''s hand very obediently.


    Shi Qian couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, this kid is so pretty and cute!


    She even wanted to pinch his milky little face, it must feel very good.


    Shang Sizhan noticed that Shi Qian had been staring at the little boy, and suddenly frowned slightly.


    The sudden movement made Shi Qian withdraw his gaze and turn his head to look at him.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with warning eyes.


    Shi Qian understood his eyes in seconds, as if he was not allowed to look at other men.


    At this time, the elevator door opened to the theater on the fifth floor.


    The woman looked down at her baby and said softly, "Baby, let''s go."


    Several girls, women and Mengbao walked out.


    Shi Qian couldn''t help whispering: "Master Zhan, he''s at most three or four years old!"


    Shang Sizhan: "That won''t work either."


    Time shallow: "."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 514: I went to get tickets and popcorn drinks.

    Chapter 514 I went to pick up tickets and popcorn drinks.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and looked away: "The movie is about to start, let''s go."


    The woman just now seemed to be about 22 or 23 years old, and the little baby seemed to be only three or four years old. It seems that the beautiful woman just gave birth to a baby quite early.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the slightly embarrassing little face, and smiled: "Well, yes, you are still a baby now."


    Afterwards, the two got out of the elevator and walked towards the theater.


    At the entrance of the theater, Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan, wait for me here, I''ll go get tickets and popcorn drinks."


    The package she ordered online.


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''m with you."


    "But, there is a queue."


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    "Then let''s go."


    There were three lines in front of the snack area, and Shi Qian subconsciously pulled Shang Sizhan to the rightmost row.


    In front of you are beautiful women and cute babies.


    Mengbao sees Shiqian and Shang Sizhaning over, and keeps staring at Shiqian with her round eyes.


    Shi Qian smiled at him.


    Mengbao pursed her lips, seemed a little embarrassed, and turned her gaze away.


    After a while, he quietly looked at Shi Qian again.


    Shi lightly smiled, this kid is really cute.


    After a while, the people in front of the line were all gone one after another, and now came the women and Mengbao.


    The woman picked up the baby and said, "Baby, what do you want to eat?"


    Mengbao pointed at the ice cream: "Ice cream."


    Woman: "Uh, honey, you have eaten ice cream today, and you can''t eat any more, shall we eat popcorn?"


    Mengbao: "Then why do you still ask me what to eat?"


    Woman: ". Mom wants to ask you if you eat popcorn?"


    Mengbao was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Yeah."


    The woman smiled: "Baby is so good."


    After the woman ordered popcorn and juice, she left with the baby in her arms.


    Shi Qian still couldn''t help but look at the mother and son two more times.


    Seeing her lost in thought, Shang Sizhan reminded helplessly: "Qianqian, it''s time to order something."


    Shi Qian came back to her senses immediately, and said with a dry smile, "Oh, good."


    The two took the tickets, popcorn and two drinks, and then went to the screening hall.


    Shi Qian took the tickets to look for their seats, and was surprised to find that their seats were next to the mother and child just now.


    What a coincidence!


    Shi Qian was about to go over and sit down, but Shang Sizhan suddenly took her hand and said, "You sit on my left."


    Time shallow: "."


    Just like that, Shang Sizhan stood between her and the cute baby.


    Their couple seat is arge double sofa, and the mother and child next to them are also a couple sofa seat.


    So even if she sat over there, she couldn''t touch the little boy, at most she could get closer.


    After Shang Sizhan''s second warning eye, Shi Qian obediently withdrew his gaze from looking at Xiaomengbao.


    Little Mengbao also obediently stayed beside her mother, eating popcorn and watching movies.


    Shi Qian chose aedy movie, which can be watched by both adults and children, and there are many hrious plots in the middle.


    There were bursts ofughter from time to time in the screening hall, but Shang Sizhan always had a calm expression, showing neither emotion nor anger.


    Shiqian is not a person who loves tough, but it is not like the evil boss, who has no smile at all.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Why don''t you smile at all? Do you think it''s not funny?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s okay."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 515: His handsome face was light and cloudless, showing neither emotion nor anger.

    Chapter 515 The handsome face with a breezy face is neither expressive nor angry.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, thought for a while, it seemed that she had never seen himugh.


    He seems to have always been so gentle and indifferent in front of the outside world, and his handsome face is calm and calm.


    Only when she is alone with her, will the expression be more colorful.


    Even a little ck-bellied and angry.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, and continued watching the movie.


    The movie is not very long, and it ends in one hour.


    After that, the two left for the Dreamtime Club.


    After walking into the club, Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan, go talk to the owner of Beiming, I''ll go to Murong for a y meeting."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, listen to the phone anytime, I won''t stay too long, let''s go back early."


    "Oh, I see."


    Shang Sizhan went upstairs to the box, Shi Qian called Murong Jing and asked her where she was.


    Murong Jing replied that she was in the office.


    After that, Shi Qian went directly to Murong Jing''s office.


    "What do you want to drink?" Murong Jing asked.


    Shi Qian stood in front of a single-sided ss and said, "No need, I don''t want to drink today."


    Murong Jing''s office is located on the second floor of the bar. One of the walls is made of single-sided ss. From the inside, the entire bar can be seen clearly, but the inside cannot be seen from the outside.


    "What are you looking at?" Murong Jing walked to her side and followed her gaze.


    Immediately after seeing the people from Zhongqian Tea Shop in the card booth downstairs, he asked again, "Do you know them?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "I don''t know them, but these people seem unusual, just now a waiter walked by the long-haired man with a ss of wine and almost fell down.


    The man quickly supported the waiter, and even caught the wine ss without spilling a drop of wine. This speed is definitely not ordinary. "


    Murong Jing smiled: "You can do it too! They have good eyesight! They are indeed not ordinary people, they are people from the Qian Tea Shop that both the good and the evil were frightened a few years ago!"


    Shi Qian immediately looked back at her, and asked in surprise, "These people are from Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Yes." Murong Jing nodded: "It''s them. I met them by chance when I was in Thorn Ind before, so I knew them."


    Shi Qian looked at the bar again: "I also heard from Bai Liyi that the people from Qian Tea Shop came to Jindu City recently. By the way, you said they are here to find someone?"


    "I''m just guessing, not sure. It just feels like they are looking for someone. And, it should be looking for a woman."


    Shiqian: ". Looking for a woman!"


    Murong Jing nodded, paused, and she said again: "By the way, I will go back to the North Luomen headquarters with the owner in the next two days. I heard that Master Zhan is going to Jingjizhou, do you want to go together?"


    Shi Qian: "Are you going back to Thorn Ind too?"


    "Yes, go back and do some errands."


    Shi Qian suddenly sighed softly: "I want to go, but Lord Zhan won''t let me go."


    "Ah? No way! Shouldn''t Lord Zhan want to take you everywhere?"


    Shi Qian replied: "He said that the ce he went to this time was not peaceful and a bit chaotic, so he asked me to stay in Jindu City."


    "It''s not peaceful! Could it be that he is going to Luo Country? Luo Country has not been very peaceful recently."


    Shi Qian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Murong Jing: "Then you should stay well in Jindu City."


    Shi''s dark eyes rolled: "However, I decided to try harder and let him take me with me."


    Murong Jing smiled meaningfully: "How hard are you trying? Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi gave Murong Jing a pale look: "You really deserve to be from Bei Mingyue."

 Chapter 516: Super beautiful

    Chapter 516 Super beautiful


    "Okay, don''t look outside, let''s sit down." Murong Jing smiled, walked to the wine cab at the side, took out a bottle of wine and a wine ss, and looked at Shi Qian: "Are you sure you don''t want to drink?"


    "No drink." Shi Qian resolutely refused, and then asked: "Why do you think the people at Qian Tea Shop are looking for someone? They oftene to the bar?"


    As she spoke, she turned and walked to the sofa next to her to sit down.


    "I don''te here often, just two or three times recently, and I happened to be seen by you today."


    Murong Jing poured herself a ss of wine and a bottle of mineral water.


    Then she walked to Shiqian and sat down opposite her, put water in front of her and said, "Apart from wine, there is only mineral water."


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay, I''m not thirsty."


    Murong Jing took a sip of wine, and said: "Actually, I think Master Zhan didn''t let you go to Jingji Ind, not only because it''s more chaotic,


    The weather over there is already very cold, and it has been snowing recently. You are used to staying in country A, and you may not be able to adapt to the cold climate over there. "


    Shi Qian leaned backzily, and said, "Actually, I quite like snow, and I''m not too afraid of the cold."


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "You just want to follow Master Zhan!"


    It didn''t take long.


    Shang Sizhan called: "Qianqian,e out, we''re leaving."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll be right there."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian stood up: "I''m going first, you drink slowly."


    "Okay, you go to find Master Zhan and I won''t see you off."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You don''t need to be so polite."


    Out of the office, Shi Qian left through another passage, and saw Shang Sizhan and Li Feng in the outer hall.


    Li Feng looked at Shi Qian, nodded and said, "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi responded lightly, and then the three left.


    The three of them just walked out of the gate of the club.


    A few people behind came out of the bar and entered the hall.


    One of them looked in the direction of the door and suddenly said, "Hey! I seem to have seen a very beautiful woman just now."


    The short-haired man nced at him in disgust: "Shut up, you! How many beautiful women have you seen these two days!"


    "Damn! The one that just went out is different! That one is the most beautiful, super beautiful."


    Short-haired man: "I believe you!"


    "Damn! What I said is true!"


    The long-haired handsome man frowned slightly, and said sharply: "Okay, shut up, let''s go!"


    "Boss, aren''t we looking for it?"


    The long-haired handsome man squinted his eyes, and said slowly: "It''s not the way to find it like this. Let''s think about other ways."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian and Shang Si Zhan just got off the car.


    Yuwen Chengyuan walked over quickly, in a hurry: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "The William family has urate news."


    Shang Sizhan thought for a moment, then looked at Shi Qian and said, "Qian Qian, you go back to your room first, I''ll be back in a while."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh, good."


    Shang Sizhan and Yuwen Chengyuan went to the Ministry of Intelligence.


    After Shi Qian returned to the room, he went to the bathroom, and after taking a shower, he returned to the bedroom andy on the bed.


    Shang Sizhan hasn''te back yet, Shi Qian thinks how to get him to agree to let her join Jingji Ind.


    After much deliberation, she couldn''te up with a solution, but her eyelids became heavier and heavier. After a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Shang Sizhan came back and walked into the bedroom, only to find that the girl had fallen asleep.


    Little things went to bed very early today.


    Shang Sizhan turned around and went to the bathroom, took a quick shower and returned to the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s peaceful sleeping face, and felt a little struggling in his heart

 Chapter 517: Go back and forth

    Chapter 517 Backtracking


    The next day.


    When Shi Qian woke up, Shang Sizhan had already got up and left.


    It seems that he left quite early. Before every business trip, Shang Sizhan is always busy, and he has to deal with many things in advance.


    She thought about whether she should be tougher at night and tell Shang Sizhan directly that she was going to Jingjizhou, and if this continued, Shang Sizhan should leave.


    She can''t sneak away by herself.


    Although this is not impossible.


    Shi Qian woke up and went to the hacker club headquarters after having breakfast.


    Ghost Mo sent her a message yesterday, saying that he needed to find her.


    After Shi Qian arrived at the headquarters, Gui Mo and K had just had breakfast.


    K looked at Shi Qian who walked in: "Sister Qian, have you had breakfast? Do you want to have some together?"


    Shi Qian walked to the huge dining table and sat downzily: "I''ve already eaten, you can eat."


    "Oh." K continued to eat.


    Shi Qian then asked again: "By the way, shouldn''t you be in ss today? Why don''t you go sote?"


    K took a bite of the sandwich and replied, "If you don''t want to go today, then you didn''t go."


    Shiqian: "Go to ss when it''s time to go. It''s not good to skip ss."


    K smiled and said, "Didn''t you also skip ss?"


    Shi Qian said seriously: "I''m a university student, can I be the same as you?"


    "Sister Qian, don''t think I don''t know what you did when you were in school? Skipping sses and fighting ismonce! Also, I know why you helped the second young master of Jiang''s family, because you would fight and skip ss together."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "You can''t learn from my strengths!" She said, looking at Gui Mo: "You don''t care?"


    Ghost Mo looked at her, and then at K: "Eat quickly, and go to ss after eating."


    "." K stared nkly at Gui Mo for a while, then said dissatisfied, "Didn''t you agree that I won''t go?"


    Ghost Mo: "Now I disagree again."


    K: "How can you go back on your word!"


    Ghost Mo: "Don''t talk nonsense, eat quickly."


    Shi Qian said again: "Hurry up and eat, and go to ss after eating. You should make some friends at school when you first came to Jinducheng, otherwise it would be boring."


    K looked at the two of them, as if he dared not speak out.


    Suddenly changed the subject: "By the way, Miss Qian, is what you said in the group that day true? Do you really have a boyfriend? Who is your boyfriend? It can''t be someone from the Emperor''s Garden, right?"


    Shi Qian: "Eat well, don''t gossip about your affairs."


    K murmured: "Then you are still talking in the group."


    Time shallow: "."


    That''s not what she said at all!


    K obediently went to school after breakfast.


    Shi Qian then remembered to ask Gui Mo: "By the way, what do you want from me?"


    Ghost Mo put down the tableware and said, "The man from the merchant has contacted us again."


    "Shang Xiuyuan?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Well, it''s him."


    "What is he going to do? Wouldn''t it be the news that he agreed to exchange one billion for Bei Mingyue?"


    Gui Mo smiled: "That''s not true. They are rich but not stupid. It is impossible to agree to such an unreasonable price."


    Shi Qian: "Then why did he contact us?"


    "Bagging, I hope our price can be lowered." Ghost Mo replied.

 Chapter 518: antique shop

    Chapter 518 Antique Store


    Shi shallow hands were ced on the table, and the fingertips clicked on the table.


    After a while, she said: "I think we''ll just order directly this time, no matter how much they pay, we won''t take orders.


    Although Lord Zhan and Bei Mingyue are friends, it is impossible for Bei Mingyue to cooperate with Shang Xiuyuan to harm Lord Zhan, but we should not disclose the news about Bei Mingyue, what do you think? "


    "Actually, that''s what I mean too. But." After speaking, Gui Mo suddenly paused.


    "but."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "I thought you would try to ckmail them, and then give them some fake information."


    She raised her eyebrows lightly, is she like that!


    "How can false information work? Isn''t that ruining the reputation of our R3 hackermunity!"


    "Master, the R3 hackermunity just replied to us."


    Shang Xiuyuan leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes: "What did they say? Can the price be more reasonable?"


    The subordinates faltered and mumbled: "They...they said they won''t ept our order."


    Shang Xiuyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his face suddenly sank.


    "And." The subordinate spoke again.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth: "What else?"


    ¡°The R3 hackermunity said they would never take another order from us¡±


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were full of anger: "What a group of arrogant bastards!"


    After a long while, he spoke again: "If you don''t answer it, don''t answer it, we will investigate it ourselves. However, it is estimated that there will be no result in this matter for a while.


    You go and see what is going on with Shi Yaorong, let that idiot have some snacks, and make sure Shi Qian let down his guard against him. "


    "Yes, the subordinate will go to Shi''spany in a while."


    After Shi Qian left the hacker club headquarters, he went to Antique Street.


    Murong Jing is going back to Jingji Ind, she ns to choose a gift for her.


    Shi Qian nced at the shops on both sides, paying attention to the name on the que.


    Bai Liyi said that he had an antique shop in Antique Street, and she stopped by to support him.


    While she was walking, Jiang Manxi and another woman suddenly came from the opposite side.


    Looked at each other.


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes were full of disdain. This time, he didn''t greet her like he did at the barst time. He nced at her contemptuously, then turned around with his friends and approached the antique shop nearby.


    Shi Qian looked indifferently at the top of the store door, and there were three words on the que: ''Bailixuan''.


    If she guessed correctly, this should be Bailiyi''s antique shop.


    Antique shop.


    Jiang Manxi nced at the items on the showcase, but he was a little absent-minded.


    When she thought of the picture of Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan together, she felt a breath stuck in her chest, and her breathing was not smooth.


    My friend saw that herplexion was not good, so she asked, "Manxi, what''s wrong with you? Why doesn''t yourplexion look very good."


    Jiang Manxi said indifferently: "It''s nothing. I just saw someone I didn''t want to see."


    "Who?" After a pause, the woman seemed to think of something, and then asked, "That woman outside just now?"


    Jiang Manxi didn''t say anything, which was his default.


    The woman turned her head and took a look out, and happened to walk in shallowly.


    The clerk greeted him immediately: "Miss, hello. Miss, do you have anything you want?"


    Although Jiang Manxi came to the store for the first time.


    But because of her high-profile personality, the male supervisor in the store recognized her as Miss Jiang''s at a nce.


    The male supervisor followed Jiang Manxi and served her personally: "Miss Jiang, if you are not satisfied with these, a batch of new products havee to our store recently, do you want to take a look?"

 Chapter 519: Are you capable?

    Chapter 519 Do you have any skills?


    Before Jiang Manxi opened his mouth, the woman took the first step and said: "There are new products, Ms. Jiang must see, but Ms. Jiang likes to be quiet. I think other idlers should go out first, and let us, Ms. Jiang, watch quietly."


    The supervisor smiled: "That''s no problem. If Ms. Jiang likes to be quiet, you can go to our reception room at the back. The environment there is good and quiet. It is true that guests wille in in this front hall."


    The woman nced at Shi Qian who was standing in front of the disy cab with a calm face to choose things, and said more directly: "Miss Jiang still likes to watch in the outer hall. Some messy people don''t necessarily buy things, why don''t you go out."


    The supervisor just noticed that the woman seemed to be targeting the girl who just came in.


    Originally, I wanted to invite the two of them into the reception room inside, but I never thought that the woman said so directly, which made me embarrassed for a while: "Everyone whoes here is a guest, and we have no reason to drive away guests when we open the door for business." .¡±


    Jiang Manxi suddenly said: "Forget it, let''s go to other ces."


    Shi Qian directly regarded the few people as air, looked at the things on the showcase indifferently, and then turned his gaze to a jade bracelet.


    She said calmly: "Show me this bracelet."


    Jiang Manxi has always been used to being arrogant, and when Shi Qian ignored him like this, his face turned livid and he lifted his feet and wanted to go out.


    Seeing that Jiang Manxi was really about to leave, the supervisor immediately said, "Wait a minute, Miss Jiang."


    Compared to a wealthy client like Jiang Manxi, the supervisor obviously chose to offend an unknown little girl like Shi Qian.


    Besides, the girl doesn''t seem to be in the same grade, so even if she has a good family and some money, she can''tpare with Miss Jiang''s family.


    Jiang Manxi paused.


    The supervisor immediately said: "Miss Jiang, please wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, the supervisor walked over to Shi Qian: "Miss, I''m really sorry, we are going to close the store temporarily, do you want to go to another store to see?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I just want to watch it here today."


    The supervisor smiled and said: "I''m sorry, miss, I''m afraid you can''t continue to read. We are going to close the store, so please go out."


    The woman next to her smiled, and said mockingly, "I can''t even drive you away, you have a thick skin! It seems that I don''t know if there is money to buy it."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately turned his head and looked at the woman sharply.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes full of coldness, the smile on the woman''s face gradually disappeared, and she unconsciously felt a little fear.


    It¡¯s just a little girl, and she doesn¡¯t sit on anything, but she feels a great sense of oppression.


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Qian turned his eyes away and said to the clerk, "Wrap this bracelet up for me."


    The clerk looked at Shiqian in embarrassment and then at the supervisor.


    The director''s expression was not very good at this time. They have a backstage at Bailixuan, and most people on this antique street will give him some face.


    Now being ignored by a little girl like this, how could he bear it.


    His face suddenly turned cold: "This bracelet is not for sale! Miss, Bailixuan is not doing your business today. I also advise you, it is best to go out immediately."


    Shi looked at him lightly: "What if I must buy this bracelet today."


    The supervisor sneered: "Then we have to see if you have the ability."


    The voice fell, and then four or five bodyguards in ck came out from behind the screen.


    The bodyguard headed by looked at Shi Qian: "Miss, please."


    When the woman next to her saw the vicious bodyguardsing out, she immediatelyughed triumphantly.

 Chapter 520: Unfortunately, the tea is not hot enough

    Chapter 520 Unfortunately, the tea is not hot enough


    Jiang Manxi looked indifferent, she knew Shi Qian knew kung fu, and these bodyguards couldn''t hurt her.


    However, if Shi Qian caused trouble in this store, things would not be so simple.


    She only heard about this store after returning to China recently. Many antiques in the storee from Ninth Continent.


    It is rumored that the owner of this store is from the Ninth Continent.


    If Shi Qian offends the forces of the Ninth Continent, it will be fun.


    This is Bailiyi''s shop, Shi Qian naturally wouldn''t do anything here, if he damages anything, Bailiyi will lose.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said slowly, "Okay, I''ll go out."


    Jiang Manxi was surprised when he heard this.


    She thought that with Shi Qian''s temper, she wouldn''t just let it go.


    This woman is used to being arrogant by relying on Shang Sizhan and Jiang Ci, and she doesn''t take anyone seriously.


    Now being treated like this, she just let it go!


    There was no trouble!


    After finally having a chance to punish this woman, but she just gave up, Jiang Manxi was full of reconciliation.


    The woman next to herughed mockingly: "What are you pretending to do! The bodyguards are here, why don''t you obediently get out."


    Shi Qian just took two steps, when she heard the woman''s taunt, she turned down and walked to the coffee table beside her, and picked up the teapot on the coffee table.


    She took off the lid, and there was half a pot of tea in it, but unfortunately it was only warm and not very hot.


    Shi Qian walked up to the woman with the teapot in her hand, and suddenly lifted the teapot on top of the woman''s head.


    In an instant, the tea poured down, and the tea leaves were poured on top of the woman''s head.


    "Ah!" The woman''s scream sounded immediately: "Bitch! You''re going to throw me up."


    Shi Qian looked at the embarrassed woman and sneered, "What a pity, the tea isn''t hot enough!"


    Jiang Manxi stared at Shi Qian: "Shi Qian, don''t go too far!"


    Shi Qian ignored her, put the teapot on the side cab and was about to go out.


    "Stop!" The woman looked at several bodyguards: "Catch this bitch! I''ll give you money!"


    The bodyguards naturally wouldn''t listen to the woman''s orders.


    At this moment, the supervisor murmured in his heart that this little girl was so arrogant that she didn''t take Miss Jiang''s family seriously.


    Although the youngdy of the Jiang family was angry, she didn''t seem to dare to do anything to this girl.


    Could it be that this girl has an unusual background.


    The supervisor felt a little regretful about being impulsive just now, but it''s useless to regret it now.


    He has nothing to fear, their Bailixuan backstage is strong enough, at most they just lost a client.


    Shi Jian saw that several bodyguards did not move, and nced at the woman indifferently and continued to walk out.


    Before she reached the door, a man suddenly walked in.


    When she saw Shi Qian, she was stunned for a moment, then immediately nodded and said, "Miss Shi."


    Shi Qian didn''t know the man in front of her, and a doubt shed in her eyes: "You know me?"


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    Immediately afterwards, the supervisor''s trembling voice sounded from behind: "Mr. Lin Lin, why are you here?"


    The man nced at the bodyguards in the store, and then at Jiang Manxi standing aside and the embarrassed woman beside her.


    Then asked: "Miss Shi, did something happen?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s nothing, I saw a bracelet, it''s just that the store doesn''t sell it."


    The man looked at the male supervisor with cold eyes.


    The supervisor suddenly panicked.

 Chapter 521: people who cant be offended

    Chapter 521 People who cannot be offended


    "Mr. Lin Lin, this is a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding." As he spoke, he immediately looked at the clerk: "Hurry up and wrap the bracelet up for Miss."


    "Yes." The store immediately took the bracelet and went to pack it.


    Jiang Manxi watched this scene in disbelief.


    how so?


    Isn¡¯t this shop from Ninth Continent?


    Her news can''t be wrong.


    Who is this man surnamed Lin?


    Why is the store manager so afraid of him, but he treats Shi Qian respectfully.


    Jiang Manxi''s face changed again and again, and he couldn''t understand what was going on?


    Although the woman next to her was angry, she could tell that the girl was not simple. Jiang Manxi was obviously very angry, but she was holding back, so she had to hold back for the time being.


    The man surnamed Lin looked at the supervisor coldly and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The supervisor nced at Jiang Manxi, and then replied: "Miss Jiang wants to take a look at the new products in the store quietly, so I want to close the store temporarily and let Miss Jiang look quietly. So, I would like to invite this time Miss, go to another store to have a look."


    The man stared sharply, and said coldly again: "When did the store have such a closed shop rule? If you want to be quiet, you can''t go to the reception room at the back! And what''s going on with these bodyguards?"


    The supervisor was sweating nervously, and while wiping his sweat, he thought about what reason to calm down the matter.


    The clerk quickly wrapped the bracelet and handed it to Shiqian respectfully.


    Shi Qian took the bracelet, took out a ck card and said, "Swipe the card."


    The clerk looked at the man surnamed Lin.


    The man immediately said: "Miss Shi, I''m very sorry, the ignorant people below spoiled your interest, just take this bracelet as you like."


    Hearing this, the other people present were stunned.


    It''s not a discount, it''s for Shi Qian to take it away!


    The supervisor panicked even more now, he obviously offended someone who must never be offended.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No, just brush as much as you need, go quickly."


    Man: "This"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t want to waste any more time."


    The man nodded slightly: "Okay." Then he told the clerk: "Swipe your card to Miss Shi."


    The clerk took the card and swiped it quickly, then came back and returned the card to Shi Qian: "Miss, your card."


    Shi Qian took his own card and walked away.


    The man said respectfully: "Miss Shi, go slowly."


    The supervisor looked at the man: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I will."


    Before the supervisor finished speaking, the man said coldly, "From tomorrow onwards, you won''t be here anymore."


    The supervisor stood there in a daze, dumbfounded.


    Jiang Manxi turned and walked out of the antique shop with a cold face.


    The woman wiped her face,bed her hair, covered her face with her bag in anger and embarrassment, and followed Jiang Manxi away.


    Out of the antique shop, Shi Qian called Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing is busy with this meeting, and it won''t be over for a while.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden first.


    Put the bracelet back in the room, Shi Qian walked out of the vi.


    At this time, it was afternoon and the sun was abundant.


    Sit lightly on a garden bench and bask in the sun.


    Bai Liyi and Zhuiying passed by, seeing Shiqian alone in the garden, they stopped in their tracks.


    Shi Qian lowered her head and yed the game, and Baili Yi''s voice came from beside her ear: "Qian Qian, why are you sitting here alone in the cold weather?"


    Bai Liyi didn''t know what happened in the antique shop yet.


    Shi Qian raised her eyes and nced at him, and said in azy tone, "It''s not cold, you can enjoy the sun."


    Si Liyi walked over to her: "Hey, did you tell Master Zhan about going to North America together? Did Master Zhan agree?"


    Shi Qian tapped the screen with his fingertips and replied: "No."


    "No! Did you not say or Master Zhan didn''t agree?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Master Zhan didn''t agree."

 Chapter 522: game over

    Chapter 522 The game is over


    Ziying immediately said: "Miss Qianqian also wants to go to Jingji Ind? But the ce where Mr. Zhan is going is not peaceful recently, and it is extremely cold over there."


    After the game ended, Shi Qian raised his head to look at the two of them and asked, "Are you both going?"


    Zhuiying shook his head: "I don''t need to go, Bailiyi will go."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, you really don''t need to follow along, just sit in front of theputer and perform tasks."


    Bailiyi said: "So hacking is actually quite a safe profession."


    Shi sighed lightly: "It''s still a bit boring."


    After a pause, she exited the game and stood up: "Forget it, I''d better go get busy with my business."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked out of the garden.


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows, wondering: "Are you nning to go?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then said firmly, "Go."


    Zhouying looked at Shiqian suspiciously: "Miss Qianqian, you don''t mean to sneak away?"


    Shi Qian: "How is that possible? Naturally, I went with Master Zhan."


    She decided to tell Shang Sizhan tonight that she would go to Jingji Ind with him.


    The three of them were walking when Bailiyi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He immediately picked up the phone, and after the other party said a few words, Bailiyi''s voice suddenly sounded: "What! Has someone dealt with it?"


    "Okay, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, did you go to my antique shop at noon?"


    Suddenly let out an indifferent "hmm".


    "That stupid manager treated you so badly, why didn''t you call me?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "You are also stupid when you say it, maybe he won''t believe it when he calls you."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Actually, he really doesn¡¯t know what kind of virtue the manager of the store is, so he went to the store on the day it opened, and then handed it over to his subordinates to take care of it.


    "I must have sent someone there."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "However. The people in your store are quite arrogant, because you have such a tough backstage."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "I''m tough because of Lord Zhan. By the way, the supervisor has been fired, and you will definitely not see him again in the future."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything.


    The man should be fired.


    evening.


    Shi Qian was nestled on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, and called Murong Jing again.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Murong Jing replied: "No. We will leave for the headquarters tomorrow morning, and many things need to be dealt with in advance."


    "You guys leave early tomorrow morning! Why are you in such a hurry?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Boss''s order. But... what''s the matter with you? You came to me twice a day." As she spoke, Murong Jing smiled and said, "Do you miss me?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "That''s not true, it''s just that there is something I want to give you."


    "What?" Murong Jing asked curiously.


    "Do you still have time today?"


    "Uh, it''s hard to say."


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a few seconds, Shi Qian said: "Forget it, I''ll give it to you in Thorn Ind."


    "Huh? Lord Zhan promised you to go?"


    "not yet."


    Murong Jing: ".Then it''s a bit early for you to say that!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s talk about it when we meet."


    Murong Jing: "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for you at Thorn Ind."


    Shang Sizhan didn''te back until after 9 o''clock in the evening.


    Shi Qian was staying in the study, when she heard movement outside the window, she immediately looked out.


    In front of the vi, Shang Sizhan got out of the car, gave Li Feng and Yu Wen Chengyuan some instructions, and entered the house.


    Shi Qian immediately stood up and left the study.

 Chapter 523: I cant see what shes thinking

    Chapter 523 Can''t see her thoughts


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Shang Sizhan saw Shi Qian standing at the door and smiled at him: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded, stepped out of the elevator, and then asked, "Want to go down?"


    "No, don''t go down, I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me." Shang Sizhan stepped forward and stood in front of her: "What''s the matter?"


    "Uh, there is no rush." ??Shi smiled slightly: "You go back to the room to rest for a while, and we can talk about itter."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Backing to the room, Shang Sizhan took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door, and said, "Since I''m not in a hurry, I''ll take a shower first."


    "Oh, good." Shi Qian nodded, paused, and then asked again: "Master Zhan, would you like some wine?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    "Then you go take a shower, I''ll get the wine." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian ran out of the room.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s back, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and then walked to the bathroom.


    Shi Qian pushed open the door of the wine cer and walked in, standing in front of rows of wine cabs and carefully selecting wine.


    After looking around, I finally chose a bottle of red wine and took it back upstairs.


    Shang Sizhan was still in the bathroom, Shi Qian poured red wine into a decanter to wake up.


    Then he took two more red wine sses, nning to drink some himself.


    20 minutester, Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.


    Seeing the man''s stunning appearance, Shi Qian couldn''t help sighing again.


    Monster!


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her.


    Shi Qian sat in front of the bar, looked at him with a smile and said, "I just woke up from the wine."


    Shang Sizhan''s long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at her delicate face, and his thin lips parted slightly: "I just want to go with me so much."


    Time shallow: "."


    knew he had guessed it.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah." After a pause, she said again: "I promise I will only follow you, and I won''t run around."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was taken aback for a while, he didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to agree so easily!


    She thought she would have to spend some time talking tonight.


    Shang Sizhan saw her like this, and said again: "What''s wrong? This expression."


    Shi Qian came back to her senses, chuckled lightly and said, "I thought it was not so easy for you to agree."


    This little thing has been trying to please him in all kinds of ways in the past two days, how could he fail to see her intentions, and how could he have the heart to keep rejecting her.


    He wants her to be by his side anytime.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and suddenly said: "I just agreed temporarily, and we will see your performanceter."


    Time shallow: "."


    What performance?


    "If you are disobedient, even if you go, someone will send you back."


    "." Shi shallowly smiled obsequiously: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up the decanter and poured Shang Sizhan a ss of wine: "The wine is sobered up, try it."


    Shang Sizhan raised his ss to his lips and took a sip.


    Shi Qian also poured himself a cup.


    Today''s wine seems to be drinking a little too fast, and it will soon bottom out.


    Shi Jian saw that the wine was gone, so he said: "There is no wine, do you want to drink?"


    Shang Sizhan drank thest of the wine in the ss, and then put the ss down.

 Chapter 524: Increased year-end bonus

    Chapter 524 Increased year-end bonus


    The next day.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the clock beside the bed, it was almost 12 noon.


    Shang Sizhan was no longer around.


    After packing up and changing clothes, Shi Qian went downstairs.


    She was going to the restaurant to have something to eat when Bai Liyi appeared out of nowhere.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned to look at him.


    With a meaningful smile on the corner of Bailiyi''s mouth, he walked slowly: "Qianqian, did Master Zhan promise you to go to Jingji Ind?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "How do you know?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "You wake up sote, your hard work must not be in vain."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi rolled his eyes at him, did not speak, and continued to leave.


    Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "Hey, wait. Well, in fact, Master Zhan asked the servant to pack your things in the morning, and he also exined many things on purpose, so I guessed that Master Zhan agreed with you.


    Moreover, Lord Zhan seemed to be in a particrly good mood this morning. When he was happy, he gave the guy Chaying a year-end bonus and gave him an extra week of vacation. "


    ".!" Shi Qian slightly raised his eyebrows: "What did Chaying do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, it was just my usual work, but Master Zhan just happened to be in a good mood."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Have you not?"


    Bailiyi: "I was just passing by. Chasing Shadow just happened toplete a task and reported it to Master Zhan this morning. s, luck is not something that everyone has."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s true."


    "Hey, by the way, are you busy today?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Isn''t it possible for us to go out for a long time this time? I''ll go to Chuangyue. What''s the matter? Are you busy?"


    "No, I''ll just ask casually." Bailiyi replied: "If you have something to do, go and do it."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian went to Chuangyue Technology and Technology Department and the staff of Engineering Department to discuss some functions of her new design.


    Then the technical department will test and install the upgrade.


    At around 4:00 p.m., Shi Qian left Chuangyue Technology.


    Xu Muchen personally sent her downstairs.


    In the elevator.


    Shi Qian said: "Mr. Xu, I will be away from Jindu City for a period of time in the near future. If there is anything else, let''s call."


    "Okay, Miss Shi." Xu Muchen responded, paused, and then suddenly said: "Also, Miss Shi, I sent the financial report for the first half of the year to your email a few days ago. Did you see it?"


    "No." Shi Qian turned to look at him, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Xu, didn''t I tell you before that you don''t need to send me financial information."


    Actually, she doesn''t care about how much money Absolute Peak can earn in a year, she hasn''t even seen the dividends in her ount.


    After Shi Qian left Chuangyue, he went to the nearby JE Group.


    When she went upstairs, Shang Sizhan wasing out of the meeting room after the meeting, and the two went back to the office together.


    At the desk, Shang Sizhan was processing a lot of documents.


    Shi Qian sat beside him, using hisptop full of various confidential materials to revise the manga.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked at the girl beside him.


    Shi''s peripheral vision from the shallow corner of his eyes noticed his gaze, and then turned to look at him: "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 525: displeasure

    Chapter 525 Unpleasant appearance


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and suddenly asked with an indifferent look: "What time did you wake up?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Why did you suddenly ask her this!


    She looked back at theputer screen, snorted softly, and replied in a calm tone: "It''s almost noon."


    "Did you have a good lunch?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "I ate, I ate a lot." Shi Qian replied while staring at theputer to edit the picture.


    Shang Sizhan smiled and said nothing more.


    Shi Qian changed the subject: "By the way, are we sure we''re leaving for Thorn Ind tomorrow?"


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow." After a pause for two seconds, Shang Sizhan said again: "It''s been very cold over there recently, if you can''t get used to it, let Yuwen take you back."


    Shi slightly moved his lips, didn''t say anything, and then let out an ''um''.


    Jiang Group.


    Jiang Manxi was sitting in his office.


    The thing that was posted yesterday is still in her mind, and today she has repeatedly confirmed that the antique shop called ''Bailixuan'' in Antique Street is from the forces of Ninth Continent.


    You can never go wrong.


    Moreover, most of the antiques in the store are indeed from Ninth Continent.


    She couldn''t understand why the Ninth Continent''s forces were so respectful to Shi Qian?


    Unable to figure it out, Jiang Manxi felt depressed, and immediately pressed thendline on the table to call his personal assistant.


    A momentter, a man in a suit and leather shoes came in and said respectfully, "Miss, what do you want?"


    Jiang Manxi said: "Do you have the contact information of the R3 hackermunity?"


    The man replied: "Not yet, the R3 hackermunity has always been mysterious, and we have to find a way to find them."


    "Jiang Ci contacted them soon."


    "Yes, I just don''t know how the second young master got in touch. Eldestdy, do you need to contact the R3 Hacker Society? This subordinate will find a way to find their contact information."


    Jiang Manxi nodded: "You go, find their contact information as soon as possible, and I will contact them personally."


    "Yes, the subordinate will go immediately." The man left.


    Jiang Manxi squinted her eyes, Shi Qian had a rtionship with that antique shop, she wanted to find out what was going on with the Hacker Society.


    She couldn''t ask Jiang Ci for the contact information of the hackermunity, let alone let him know that she was investigating Shiqian.


    Thinking that both Jiang Ci and Shang Sizhan were protecting that woman, Jiang Manxi couldn''t help pinching the pen tightly in his hand, as if pinching Shi Qian, wishing to pinch her to death!


    Shang Sizhan left with Shi Qian after finishing handling the group''s affairs.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Qian looked out the window.


    I saw the person from Qian Tea Shop again by chance.


    It was a red light at this time, and the vehicles stopped in front of the red light.


    The long-haired handsome man from the Cheliqian tea shop next to him held the steering wheel and looked ahead with a displeased expression, as if he had encountered some kind of problem.


    Murong Jing said that they seemed to be looking for someone.


    Don''t know who they''re looking for?


    Shang Sizhan was originally looking at theputer screen in his hand, and raised his eyes inadvertently, but suddenly saw the girl staring at the man in the car next to him!


    Suddenly, the handsome eyebrows were slightly twisted, and the thin lips were lightly parted: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian, who was in a fugue, suddenly came back to his senses, and turned to look at him: "Ah?" Looking at the man''s seemingly displeased face, doubts shed in her eyes: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan nced out the window, and then asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m watching" Shi Qian nced along his line of sight, saw the long-haired handsome man again, and immediately realized why Shang Sizhan was unhappy.

 Chapter 526: top customization

    Chapter 526 Top Customization


    Obviously, Shang Sizhan was not happy to see her staring at other men.


    Shi Qian looked back at him, pointed out the window, and said, "Master Zhan, that person is from Qian Tea Shop."


    Shang Sizhan: "I know."


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a few seconds, sheughed dryly: "Oh, you know."


    "Why are you staring at him?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian: "...I''m just a little curious. I heard from Murong Jing that they seem to be looking for someone."


    "curious?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said seriously: "Isn''t this Thousand Tea Shop very powerful, I guess it should be very rich, I don''t know who they are looking for?


    Will you contact our hackermunity in the future? If you contact us, you may make a lot of money. "


    Shang Sizhan naturally didn''t believe that what she wanted was to make a fortune, when did she ever care about money!


    After a pause for a few seconds, his tone was a bit domineering and cold: "Don''t stare at other men even if you''re curious."


    "." Shi Qian smiled dryly: "Well, don''t watch it, don''t watch it."


    The car has already driven away, no one is there, and she can''t see it.


    Actually, she was either staring at the man, or she was lost in thought while looking at him.


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    The two entered the vi.


    Yan Yi walked over immediately.


    "Master Zhan, everything is almost ready."


    "Where are the shallow things?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Miss Qianqian''s things are upstairs. They are all the most cold clothes in winter. Even if you go to the South Pole, you won''t be cold."


    Shi Qian: ".! Is it that cold over there?"


    Yan Yi replied: "It''s really cold where we go."


    Shang Sizhan took Shiqian''s hand: "Go up and have a look."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Afterwards, the two went upstairs, Yan Yi followed behind them.


    Upstairs, in the cloakroom.


    There are more than 20 boxes of light clothes and various things packed!


    She looked at the spectacr scene in front of her in surprise, and murmured: "This is all mine?"


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian: "You don''t need to bring so much! If it''s not enough, you can''t buy it over there."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s not peaceful there recently, and sometimes the shopping malls may not be open. Even if they are open, the quality of those things is not as good as these."


    The clothes, materials and workmanship he prepared for her are world-ss customization.


    Cannot be bought in the mall.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh, then take it with you."


    Afterwards, Yan Yi called a few servants to open all the suitcases for the big boss to check.


    After the inspection, Shang Sizhan felt that there was no problem, so he ordered: "Okay, seal everything up and move them to the ne."


    "yes."


    Yan Yi took all the things away with his servants.


    Early the next morning, everyone boarded the ne and set off from Emperor Garden to Thorn Ind.


    On a private jet.


    Time to lie on the exaggerated sofa bed and read a book.


    Shang Sizhan was leaning on the sofa to read the documents. There were only two people in the head cabin, and it was quieter without other people disturbing him.


    Shi Qian looked at the book and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The book is buckled on the face.


    Although the sound was extremely soft, Shang Sizhan still heard it, and looked sideways at the little woman next to him.


    Looking at the book on her face, a doting smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Then she stretched out her hand, gently removed the book, and covered her with the nket.


    As long as Shang Sizhan is by his side, Shi Qian sleeps very deeply, without the slightest perception of his series of movements, and sleeps very soundly.

 Chapter 527: time off

    Chapter 527 Shi Qian asks for leave


    The gate of Jincheng University.


    Shi Yaorong sat in the car and called Shi Muxue: "Xueer, how are you? Have you seen your sister? Is she at school?"


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Xue''s voice came: "No, my sister still didn''te to school today. I heard that she asked for leave again."


    "What!" Shi Yaorong frowned: "Ask for leave! Do you know how long she has been on leave? Do you know where she is going?"


    "I don''t know. But. I asked Director Tan. My sister seems to be on a long vacation, and she won''t be back until at least a monthter."


    Shi Yaorong''s face darkened suddenly: "I see."


    "Dad, why are you looking for your sister? You seem to be looking for her all the time recently?"


    Shi Yaorong sighed: "It''s nothing, you go to ss well."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the car in a daze for a long time, Shi Yaorong reluctantly made another call.


    "Hi, it''s Shi Yaorong. I came to Jincheng University to look for Shiqian, but she is not in school recently. My daughter said that she seems to be on a long vacation and will not be back until at least a month. No one knows where she went, I I haven''t been able to get in touch with her."


    The man said in a cold voice: "Nonsense" and hung up the phone.


    At that time, Yaorong''s face turned blue and ck, and he still doesn''t know who these people are.


    The funds injected into hispany alle from abroad, and the source cannot be found at all.


    I don''t know what is the rtionship between Shi Qian and these people?


    at the same time.


    Shi Muxue''s expression was not very good in the ssroom.


    Recently, Shi Yaorong always looks for Shiqian, without saying why, which makes her always feel upset.


    Moreover, Shi Yaorong obviously doesn''t care about her that much recently, and the whole day is shallow and shallow!


    I can''t wait to put all my heart and soul on that bitch!


    Fortunately, Shi Qian didn''t know where to go recently, so she could be quiet for a while.


    Really hope she neveres back!


    Jiang Ci asked Shiqian for something, but no one answered her calls all morning.


    So I went to Jincheng University to find someone in person at noon.


    Searched around but couldn''t find Shi Qian, but met Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    Sheng Xu looked at Jiang Ci: "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Ci replied: "I''m looking for Qianqian, but no one answers her calls. Have you seen her?"


    "No." Sheng Xu shook his head: "She hasn''te for two days, I heard she asked for leave."


    "Ask for leave?" Jiang Ci frowned slightly.


    Shi Qian asked for leave, where did she go?


    Sheng Xu smiled and said deliberately: "You don''t know? Aren''t you two on good terms? She didn''t tell you?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him, turned around and left without saying anything.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu with weird eyes.


    Sheng Xu nced at him: "What are you looking at? What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Nothing? I just think you really deserve to be beaten sometimes."


    Sheng Xu clenched his fist suddenly, as if about to beat someone up: "Lu Sizhe, I think you deserve a beating!"


    Lu Sizhe immediately blocked him with his arm: "Don''t, don''t! Brother Xu, spare your life."


    Sheng Xu: "Let''s go, I''m starving to death."


    Not far away, under the shade of trees.


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes wandered from Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Jiang Ci who had just walked away.


    It''s this man again, he must be looking for Shi Qian, I don''t know what is the rtionship between him and Shi Qian?


    How did he know Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe?


    While she was wondering, the phone suddenly rang again.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was Jiang Zhao.


    Immediately answered the phone: "Hello"


    Jiang Zhao said in an orderly tone, "Come out, I''m at the gate of your school."

 Chapter 528: go to the hotel

    Chapter 528 Go to the hotel


    Shi Mu Xue frowned slightly, but her tone did not dare to show any displeasure: "Is there something wrong?"


    Jiang Zhao''s tone was a little impatient: "Are I all right here? Stop talking nonsense ande out quickly."


    After finishing speaking, the phone was hung up.


    Although Mu Xue didn''t like Jiang Zhao''s attitude towards her very much, there was nothing she could do.


    Zhuang Shuyu is finished, now she can only rely on Jiang Zhao to continue to stay in the institute.


    She finally got into the research institute, and she must not be kicked out easily after participating in an important project.


    Shi Mu Xue immediately walked towards the school gate.


    Soon saw Jiang Zhao''s car on the side of the road, the driver got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Shi Muxue sat in immediately, looked at Jiang Zhao and asked, "What''s wrong? You came here suddenly at noon?"


    Jiang Zhao looked at her, and smiled evilly: "What? I need to divide time to find you?"


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "I didn''t mean that, it''s just that I have an important ss in the afternoon, so I might not be able to get out."


    Jiang Zhao snorted softly: "What important ss can be more important than Lao Tzu!"


    Shi Muxue: "."


    Jiang Zhao reached out and hugged her rudely, and then told the driver: "Let''s go."


    The driver immediately asked, "Master, where are you going?"


    Jiang Zhao saidzily: "The hotel."


    Shi Mu Xue immediately realized what Jiang Zhao was going to do when he took her away, and turned to look at him in a daze.


    Shi Mu Xue immediately said: "No."


    Jiang Zhao frowned and looked at her: "Why not."


    Jiang Zhao nced at her lower body, and naturally understood what she meant.


    Paused for a few seconds, he said leisurely: "It''s okay."


    Shi Mu Xue looked at him in surprise, not understanding what he meant?


    Roadside.


    Sheng Xu looked at the car that had just left, and he saw Shi Mu Xue getting into Jiang Zhao''s car.


    Immediately, he murmured, "Lu Sizhe, do you think that person looks familiar just now?"


    Lu Sizhezily said: "It looks familiar."


    "Did you see it? Who is it?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Lu Sizhe replied: "That famous **** of the Jiang family can change women faster than changing clothes."


    Sheng Xu suddenly realized, and immediately remembered.


    The man is Jiang Zhao, the Jiang family is known as a yboy, a man who hangs around thousands of flowers every day.


    Sheng Xu sneered, his eyes stained with disdain.


    Lu Sizhe suddenly said: "You said how could Shi Qian have such a younger sister."


    Sheng Xu snorted coldly: "Come on, they have nothing to do with each other."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Yes."


    Shi Muxue is not worthy to be Shi Qian''s younger sister at all, and Shi Qian has never admitted her.


    On the ne.


    Shi Qian has already woken up.


    Leaning on the sofa and looking at the clouds outside the window.


    Shang Sizhan was still reading the documents.


    After a while, Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Master Zhan, how long will we be there?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "At least six hours. If you are tired from sitting, get up and walk around."

 Chapter 529: Stay at the castle

    Chapter 529 Staying in the castle


    At least six more hours!


    Shi Qian raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. They had already flown for five hours after getting on the ne, and they had already eaten their lunch. It would take at least six more hours. The journey was indeed quite long.


    Shang Sizhan put down the information in his hand, and said softly: "Go to sleep again, the time for sleeping goes by quickly."


    Shi lightly stretched his waist: "I won''t sleep anymore, if I sleep again, I will suffer from insomnia at night."


    Shang Sizhan said: "There is a time difference between country A and there. It was still daytime when I arrived, so you probably won''t be able to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep now. Let''s read a book."


    The time on the ne always seems a bit long.


    Finally, six hourster, everyone arrived at a castle covered in ice and snow.


    Shi Qian stood by the window, looking at the vast expanse of whiteness outside the window, seemed to have felt the biting chill outside.


    Shang Sizhan took a thick white down jacket and walked behind her to wrap it around her body: "Put it on, we are about to get off the ne."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him, and smiled slightly: "Well, it seems really cold here."


    As she spoke, she put both hands into her sleeves.


    Shang Sizhan turned her around, zipped her up carefully, and put on the white furry hat.


    Then she took out a pair of gloves from the pocket of the down jacket and put them on her fair little hands.


    Shi lowered his eyes to look at himself who was tightly wrapped, and asked doubtfully, "Didn''t we enter the castle as soon as we got off the ne?"


    The ne was parked in the courtyard of the castle at this time, and it only took two or three minutes to walk into the castle after getting off the ne.


    Shang Sizhan said: "The road into the castle is also very cold."


    "What about your clothes?" Shi Qian asked.


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Yi walked into the cabin with a white down jacket of the same style: "Master Zhan, your clothes."


    Shang Sizhan took the down jacket and put it on, and was about to zip the link.


    Shi Qian immediately said, "I''ll help you."


    As he spoke, he reached out and noticed the gloves on his hands.


    She quickly took off the gloves, then helped Shang Sizhan zip up the down jacket, and then nodded to help him put the hat on.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback.


    I feel like a white down jacket was worn by Shang Sizhan, giving me the feeling of being an exile.


    Wearing a white fluffy hat on the man''s head, adding a touch of mystery to his exquisite and beautiful facial features.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s nympho, and slightly curled his thin lips: "Let''s go, there will be time for you to watch slowly."


    "." Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan, I think white is quite suitable for you."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the elf-like woman and said, "White is also very suitable for you."


    Yan Yi standing aside: "."


    Before getting out of the cabin, Shang Sizhan put the gloves back on for Shi Qian.


    The cabin door opens.


    The bone-eating chill invaded from the icy world.


    Although everyone is wearing enough clothes to keep warm, they can still feel a little chill looking at the snow and ice in front of them.


    Out of the cabin, everyone quickly walked towards the castle.


    The mes were burning in the firece. Compared with the ice and snow outside, the castle was as warm as midsummer.


    Everyone took off their heavy down jackets one after another.


    Servants in maid outfits stepped forward to take the clothes.


    The butler immediately walked up to Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, nodded and said, "Master, your room is upstairs."


    Shang Sizhan held Shi Qian''s hand: "Go upstairs and look at our room first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."

 Chapter 530: embarrassing scene

    Chapter 530 Embarrassing scene


    Shi Qian walked into the medieval-style castle room, and then his eyes fell on the twondscape oil paintings on both sides of the bed.


    She recognized at a nce that it was the work of a famous medieval painter in Thorn Ind. This painter didn''t have many paintings, and almost every one of them was auctioned for sky-high prices.


    Shi Qian took a few steps forward to look carefully, and came to a conclusion: "This seems to be an authentic work."


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan walked to the sofa next to him and sat down: "It''s an authentic work."


    Shi Qian looked at the two paintings and suddenly shook his head.


    Shang Sizhan was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "It''s a pity that the original work is ced here. There should be no one living here for many years."


    "It was upied a year ago, but after I bought it, no one lived in it. If you like it, we will take it when you leave."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Forget it, I think they are more suitable for this castle."


    As she spoke, she withdrew her gaze and looked out of the window, then walked to the window, and shivered as she looked at the ice and snow outside.


    "Is it cold?" Shang Sizhan asked immediately when he saw this.


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s not cold, but looking at the vast expanse of ice and snow outside, I feel that it must be very cold if I go out."


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, are you going out today?"


    "If you don''t go out, someone wille over tomorrow."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh, that''s okay. It must be difficult to walk on such a thick snow-covered road."


    As she spoke, she walked leisurely to the sofa.


    His narrow eyes stared at her for a moment.


    Shi Qian: ".What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan touched her small face, his thin lips curled slightly: "Suddenly I think it''s good to take you with me."


    Shi smiled slightly, and then said: "Then you will take me with you when youe out, okay?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It depends."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Master Zhan, Raymond sent it." Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Yi was stunned halfway through speaking.


    Yan Yi lowered his head, and replied cautiously: "Raymond sent someone to send two big boxes, saying they are gifts for you, Lord Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Leave it alone."


    "The cocoa deliverer is still waiting downstairs. He said he wanted you to take a look. If they are satisfied, they will go back and report back."


    Shi Qian suddenly said, "Master Zhan, go and have a look."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her, and then said: "Go down first and tell them I''ll be right back."


    "Yes." Yan Yi nced at Shiqian gratefully, with an expression of thanking him for saving his life.


    Immediately withdrew.


    Shang Sizhan let go of Shiqian: "Let''s go and have a look together."


    "good."

 Chapter 531: Miss Qian is very upset

    Chapter 531 Sister Qian is very upset


    The two left the room, and just as they reached the stairs, a familiar cell phone rang.


    is Shiqian''s mobile phone.


    She immediately stopped and looked back towards the direction of the room. Her mobile phone should have just dropped on the sofa.


    "Master Zhan, go down first, I''ll take down my phone to make a call, and I''lle down right away."


    After a pause of two seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Okay,e down quickly."


    "Um."


    Shang Sizhan went downstairs first.


    Shi Qian went back to the room to look for the mobile phone, and the mobile phone was indeed on the sofa.


    The call was from Jiang Ci.


    She immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    "I heard that you asked for leave, where did you go?"


    "Master Zhan and I came to Jingji Ind." Shi Qian replied as he walked out.


    "Did you go to Thorn Ind with him?"


    "Yeah? What''s wrong? What do you want from me?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s nothing serious. Since you are not in the country, let''s talk about it when youe back. By the way, when will youe back?"


    "Not sure, but it shouldn''tst a month."


    "Well, then call me when youe back."


    "Okay, I''ll contact you as soon as I get back."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian continued to walk downstairs.


    Halfway there, a man''s voice suddenly came from downstairs.


    "Mr. Shang, in order to wee you, this is a gift carefully selected by our boss for you. I hope you like it."


    Shi Qian''s eyes fell on the carefully selected ''gift'', and then he stopped in his tracks.


    The picture of looking down at the downstairs with hands folded in front of chest.


    In arge box that was disassembled, stood two young women with fair hair, blue eyes, white skin, and beautiful skin.


    Shang Sizhan leaned on the sofa like an emperor, nced at the two women, and then his handsome eyebrows frowned.


    Beside Yan Yiyuwen Chengyuan Baili Yi Lifeng and others had different expressions on their faces.


    This Raymond really knows how to deliver!


    Apart from Shi Qian, his boss can''t see other women.


    The visitor obviously noticed Shang Sizhan''s displeased face, the smile froze on his face for a moment, and asked cautiously: "You don''t like it? Isn''t it your favorite style?"


    Bailiyi first noticed Shi Qian who was standing on the stairs with arms folded, and immediately called out, "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, but still didn''t move.


    Leaningzily against the wall with arms folded, looking down at everyone.


    Although there is no expression on the small face, it can be seen.


    Sister Qian is very upset!


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes to look at her, and said softly, "Come here."


    The man who gave the gift looked at Shi Qian in a daze, and a strange color shed in his eyes.


    Paused for a while, Shi Qian lowered her arms and continued walking downstairs.


    When passing by the man, she gave him a cold nce, and then she didn''t walk towards Shang Sizhan, but walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down, deliberately staying away from him.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Bai Liyi wanted tough when he saw Shi Qian''s jealous little face.


    But after ncing at the big boss, he still held back desperately.


    Life is the most important thing.


    The man wondered, "This is?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him sharply, and said coldly, "My wife."


    man:"."


    This Master Zhan brought his wife here?


    But the news they got was that they were single!


    But if it is a wife, it would be embarrassing.


    Moreover, Shang Sizhan is obviously very angry, it seems that he cares about his wife very much.


    And the girl who is Mrs. Shang Sizhan seems to have a temper!

 Chapter 532: very tough

    Chapter 532 Very tough


    The man coughed twice in embarrassment, then nced at the two beauties in the box, and then said solemnly: "Mr. Shang, these are the maids chosen by our boss for you. They have undergone strict training and can serve you better. Father and wife serve."


    Everyone: "."


    This man''s adaptability is not bad, although he is obviously talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "I tell you that the boss doesn''t need to do these things, take them away."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two women were full of disappointment.


    They originally thought that they would be given to a terrifying man, and they were anxious all the way, but they didn''t expect the other party to be such a handsome man.


    One of the women was a little reconciled, and immediately said: "Sir, please leave me, I will serve you well."


    As he spoke, he walked towards Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian''s small face was immediately tinged with ice.


    Shang Sizhan''s face also darkened.


    Seeing this, Li Feng quickly stepped forward to block the woman, with a serious and cold voice: "Stop! If you dare to step forward again, don''t me me for being rude."


    The woman stopped immediately, not daring to move forward.


    The man immediately shouted coldly: "Go back!"


    The woman was startled, and obediently went back into the box.


    The man said again: "Mr. Shang, I''m really sorry for disturbing you and your wife''s rest. I''ll take him away immediately."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately ordered his subordinates to quickly pack the two women up again.


    Then hurriedly left.


    In the hall.


    Yan Yi spoke first: "Master Zhan, this subordinate has to arrange tomorrow''s itinerary, so I''m leaving first."


    "Master Zhan, my subordinates have other things to do, so I''m going back first."


    In an instant, everyone left one after another.


    Only Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were left in the huge house, not even the servants and housekeeper.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the displeased little woman next to him: "Qianqian,e here."


    Shi nced at him and sat still.


    In a dark corner.


    Two pairs of eyes were watching them quietly.


    A sh of surprise shed in Yan Yi''s eyes, and then he whispered: "Miss Qianqian is quite stubborn, dare to use this attitude towards Master Zhan!"


    Bai Liyi smiled, and said in a low voice, "It''s quite tough. However, I guess she won''tst three minutes."


    Yan Yi: "...at least five minutes!"


    Bai Liyi: "If you don''t believe me, just watch."


    Shi Qian didn''t move, and Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, just looked at her for a moment.


    Shi Qian was getting more and more emboldened by him, after all, Shang Sizhan didn''t do anything.


    One minute


    Two minutes.


    Shi Qian stood up abruptly, walked over to Shang Sizhan and sat down.


    Yan Yi: ".! Is there two minutes?"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "About two minutes." After a pause, he said again: "Let''s go, I probably can''t look directly at the next picture!"


    Yan Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "This is the hall, how could Master Zhan be here?"


    Bai Liyi nced at him: "I mean, the two of them will definitely spread dog food next. If you want to eat, just keep watching."


    Yan Yi: ".Forget it."


    Then, the two shed away quickly.


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 533: bit his finger

    Chapter 533 Bite his finger


    Seeing that the evil boss suddenly changed his face, she naturally didn''t dare to say such a rebellious word a second time.


    "Isn''t there something like this before?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan didn''t lie to her, he had indeed done so before.


    Shi Qian''s face was depressed again.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "There were two or three times a long time ago, and then they all knew that I didn''t like it, and then they didn''t do it again. This Raymond is the first time I havee into contact with me, so he doesn''t know what I like."


    Shi Qian: "I don''t know what you like, why did I send you a woman?"


    "Giving women to men is amon method."


    "." After a few seconds of silence, Shi Qian suddenly said: "It seems that I am usually too low-key, and no one has ever given me a beautiful boy."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s dangerous eyes narrowed again, and his thin lips parted lightly: "I want a beautiful man. There are ready-made ones now, and you are satisfied."


    As he spoke, he suddenly picked up the little woman in his arms with a big hand, and was about to go upstairs with his long legs.


    Shi Qian was taken aback, regretting that she had spoken too quickly.


    Watching him going upstairs, he knew what he was going to do without even thinking about it.


    She grabbed his cor and said immediately: "Master Zhan, don''t go upstairs yet, I''m hungry. We haven''t eaten anything yet after eating some ne meals at noon."


    Shang Sizhan stopped and looked down at her.


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "I won''t talk nonsense, let''s have some food first, I''m so hungry."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan put her down.


    Then called the butler and ordered lunch to be prepared.


    Because of the time difference, it is still noon in North America.


    The butler led the order to the kitchen and ordered the chef to prepare lunch.


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Time shallow: "."


    The two returned to the sofa and sat down.


    Shang Sizhan picked up a pastry on the table and handed it to the girl''s mouth: "Eat some pastry first, the meal will have to wait for a while."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled and opened his mouth to eat the pastry.


    "By the way, who called you just now." Shang Sizhan suddenly remembered and asked.


    Time shallow: "."


    The pastry in my mouth suddenly became less fragrant!


    After she chewed and swallowed quickly, she replied: "Jiang Ci called and said there was something to do. However, he didn''t say anything when he knew I was in North America. He said we''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Shang Sizhan paused when he took the pastry, looked sideways at her, then picked up the pastry and handed it to her mouth again as if nothing had happened: "Eat more."


    Shi Qian knew that he didn''t like Jiang Ci looking for her, and always thought Jiang Ci liked her.


    It was almost midnight in China at this time, Shang Sizhan must be upset when Jiang Ci called her sote.


    Shi Qian didn''t know what to say for a while, so she had to open her mouth to eat obediently, but identally bit Shang Sizhan''s finger because she was distracted.


    Immediately, his face became embarrassed: "I''m sorry."


    As he spoke, he immediately brought his hand in front of him and examined his fingers carefully.


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and said calmly, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    Shi Qian looked over and over carefully, and let go of his hand after making sure that there was nothing wrong.


    Fortunately, she didn''t bite very hard.


    Seeing that Shang Sizhan gave her another pastry, she said with a dry smile: "If you don''t eat, you will be full, and you won''t be able to eat for a while."


    As she spoke, she took the pastry into her hand and handed it to his mouth: "Master Zhan, you should eat some too, you haven''t eaten much this day."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the pastry in her hand, and opened his mouth to eat it.


    Shi smiled lightly, picked up another piece and gave it to him: "Eat more."

 Chapter 534: rumors are false

    Chapter 534 The rumor is false


    After a while, Yan Yi walked towards the two of them.


    "Master Zhan, Raymond asked, can I meet you at 10:30 tomorrow morning?"


    Shang Sizhan thought about it, and replied: "Yes."


    "Okay, then I will reply to him immediately."


    After lunch.


    Shi Qian put down the tableware, feeling faintly sleepy. ording to the normal schedule of country A, she should be sleeping now.


    Seeing her sleepy eyes, Shang Sizhan said: "Go upstairs and go to bed."


    Shi Qian shook his head: "Forget it, I''m going to sleep now, I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    She doesn''t sleep very well, and she can''t fall asleep if she sleeps too much.


    "Will not."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was startled.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and said solemnly: "I will let you fall asleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    She understood what he meant in seconds 1


    The other people on the table were eating calmly, as if I didn''t understand, I didn''t hear.


    Boss is no longer driving in a serious manner once or twice.


    Well, just get used to it.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "That sleeping pill isn''t particrly effective, but it''s okay to take one more."


    After speaking, he stood up and left.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s back with a smile on his face.


    Go back to the room and lie on the bed, unable to fall asleep for a while.


    Shi Qian picked up her mobile phone and called Murong Jing.


    "I''ve arrived in North America, and now I''m in an old castle in a world of ice and snow. I wonder if it''s far from your ce?"


    Murong Jing said: "It shouldn''t be too far away. The sect master and Lord Zhan still have to meet, so it shouldn''t be too far away. Don''t you know your location?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "I haven''t watched it yet. I''ll watch it when the ice and snow melt. Master Zhan won''t let me go out in such a road condition."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Okay. The weather is fine these few days, and it will be almost melted in two or three days. It just so happens that I can rest."


    "It seems that you are quite busy."


    "Being away for so long, there are some things to deal with."


    "Then you should be busy first, we will contact you in two days."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put down the phone and soon fell asleep.


    Downstairs, Shang Sizhan and Yuwen Chengyuan had a meeting, this time''s itinerary and their respective tasks.


    After the meeting, Shang Sizhan ordered everyone to go to rest first, and went upstairs himself.


    In the room, the girl has fallen asleep.


    On the first day, the jetg could not be ovee, and he also felt a little sleepy.


    After the afternoon nap, everyone is more energetic.


    Shi Qian put on a thick down jacket and went outside to y in the yard for a while.


    Although the snow is very cold and affects the traffic, it is really beautiful.


    The snow-covered castle has a special artistic conception.


    The next day.


    Shang Sizhan sat in the living room with a white blond man.


    Raymondmunicated with Shang Sizhan in the familiarnguage of country A: "Master Zhan, I am very sorry for what happened yesterday. I didn''t know that Master Zhan brought your wife here, and you did something wrong. Please bear with me.


    By the way, why didn''t I see Mrs. Shang? If possible, I would like to apologize to her personally to express my apology. "


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "No need, she is still sleeping."


    Raymond smiled: "That''s right, then I won''t bother you."


    As a man, he naturally understood what it was for a woman to stay awake sote.


    It was rumored that Lord Zhan didn''t like women. When he was arranging this matter yesterday, he actually hesitated.


    Thinking about whether to prepare two more good-looking men to send over.


    Fortunately, however, it didn''t do that.


    It seems that those rumors are all false, and it is really unbelievable.

 Chapter 535: deserved

    Chapter 535 You deserve it


    Shang Sizhan didn''t like to talk nonsense, so he said directly: "Mr. Raymond, let''s talk about business directly."


    Raymond smiled: "Okay."


    After waking up, Shi Qian didn''t leave the room, buty on the bed and watched the messages on the phone.


    This is the opposite of day and night in country A, and many people contact her and send her messages at night.


    Shiqian didn''t reply to the message until after waking up.


    It was not toote in China at this time. After she replied to Wen Keer''s message, Wen Keer sent a voice message directly.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, where have you been these past few days? You missed all the big school news! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [What big news? ¡¿


    ¡¾About Director Zhuang, there is also the matter about the quota of the Preservation Court. Director Zhuang was not only kicked out by the Jiang family, but now he is also expelled from the school. It is said that it is because of the quota of the Preservation Court. ¡¿


    It doesn''t take Wen Ke''er to say it, Shi Qian can probably guess it.


    As soon as she gave Han Yuanfeng the news, after the preliminary review, he will definitely find out the person who took bribes from the review team, and then talk to Jincheng University about it.


    The leaders of Jincheng University will naturally not carry this me. Originally, this incident was also caused by Zhuang Shuyu. Now Zhuang Shuyu has been kicked out by the Jiang family.


    Without the protection of the Jiang family, who would care about Zhuang Shuyu? Naturally, all the responsibilities would be ced on her.


    Shi Qian snorted softly: ¡¾She deserves what she deserves. ¡¿


    Zhuang Shuyu should not have messed with the matter of securing the number of seats in the academy.


    Wen Ke''er said again: [The boy who participated in the assessment of the Security Institute, the rich second generation, was expelled by the Security Institute. Not only that, I heard that hispany also had an ident, and it seems to be facing bankruptcy recently. ¡¿


    ¡¾Facing bankruptcy! ] Shi Qian was a little surprised.


    The bankruptcy at this time is definitely not a coincidence. It is estimated that either K did it or Jiang Ci did it.


    Only the two of them knew about this, and that day K was very angry with the woman who scolded them.


    Wen Ke''er said: ¡¾Well, almost going bankrupt. Anyway, a lot has happened these days without you. Also, Director Tan asked me if I knew when you woulde back?


    Do you think he asked you about the quota of the Preservation Institute? The boy was expelled. Does Director Tan want to report your quota? ¡¿


    Shi Qianzily said: [This should be impossible, after all, the assessment has already started. If there is one less ce, there will only be one less ce. ¡¿


    Wen Ke''er sighed softly: ¡¾Oh, what a pity. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly: [No regrets, I was not interested in the assessment of the Security Institute, even if I had my quota, I would not go. ¡¿


    Chatted with Wen Keer for a while, seeing that it was gettingte, Shi Qian hung up the phone and told her to go to bed early.


    Later, she noticed the message K sent her.


    Jiang Manxi was in contact with the R3 Hacker Society recently, thinking of investigating her rtionship with Bailixuan on Antique Street.


    Shi Qian sneered, this woman asked the hacker society to investigate her, she really found the right ce.


    She immediately sent K a message back.


    ¡¾Reply to her, no answer. ¡¿


    K also responded immediately: ¡¾Okay sister Qian, I understand. ¡¿


    Jindu City.


    In an office of the Jiang Group.


    The man walked to the desk and looked at Jiang Manxi: "Miss, the Hacker Society has replied."


    "How? What did they say?"


    The man hesitated for a moment before speaking: "They...don''t answer."


    Jiang Manxi''s face darkened: "Why didn''t you answer?"


    "There is no reason, just not answering."


    Jiang Manxi: "."


    The man said again: "I heard that the R3 hackermunity has always been like this. They take orders based on their mood."


    Jiang Manxi snorted coldly, and said in a mocking tone: "It''s not up to the mood, I just want more money. You can contact them again and pay double the price."

 Chapter 536: Dont believe these rumors.

    Chapter 536 Don''t believe these rumors.


    The man had a troubled expression.


    Seeing this, Jiang Manxi frowned slightly: "What kind of expression do you have, don''t hurry up!"


    The man spoke slowly: "Miss, the R3 Hacker Society is not short of money, and wanting to cooperate with them cannot be solved by money."


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "Not bad for money! Not bad for money, why do they do business? What orders do they take. Don''t believe these rumors.


    It''s just a means of self-hype, and the purpose is nothing more than raising the status. "


    When the man heard the words, he felt that there was some truth, and then nodded: "Then the subordinate will contact them."


    Jiang Manxi leaned back: "Go."


    After replying to all the messages, Shi Qian put theputer aside and got out of bed to go to the bathroom to wash up.


    Half an hourter, after packing up and changing clothes, I went downstairs.


    She just walked downstairs.


    Shang Sizhan and Raymond happened toe out of the living room.


    Raymond was shallow when he saw it, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    No wonder Shang Sizhan didn''t like the two women he sentst night, and was very displeased.


    Subordinates said that Shang Sizhan''s wife is indeed beautiful.


    At first, he was a little skeptical, but when he saw her today, she was indeed a stunning beauty.


    Raymond smiled and said, "This is Mrs. Shang, right?"


    Shang Sizhan''s tone was indifferent: "Exactly."


    Raymond wanted to praise Shi Qian, but Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t seem very happy when he looked at Shi Qian,


    He could tell that Shang Sizhan was a man with a strong desire to control and possess. He didn''t say much, just exchanged some casual greetings and left.


    Shi Qian was also very indifferent to strangers, and did not greet Raymond.


    Of course, she didn''t forget that this man gave Shang Sizhan a woman.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to Shi Qian, and asked softly, "Just woke up?"


    "No, I woke up for a while, and I dealt with some things upstairs." Shi Qian replied.


    "Well, let''s go get something to eat."


    It was originally forecast to have snowy weather, but it suddenly turned sunny recently.


    The sky was clear for two consecutive days, and the snow outside was melting a little bit.


    Three dayster.


    Everyone is going to leave the castle and go to the bustling area of ??the city.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue made an appointment to meet.


    A total of five vehicles travel together.


    The two cars in front lead the way, the cars of Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan are in the middle, and there are two **** cars behind.


    The vehicle is driving on the road and passing a deserted industrial area.


    Suddenly, a gunshot pierced the quiet clear sky!


    Shi Qian immediately looked out the window.


    Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s going on?"


    Li Feng then asked the Bluetooth headset: "Yuwen, what''s going on?"


    Immediately afterwards, Yuwen Chengyuan''s business came: "A **** team stopped us, and it seemed that they wanted to rob us."


    "Looting!" Shi Qian looked at a group of vicious escorts holding submachine guns outside, and murmured, "This ce is really not peaceful! But why did the escorts start to rob?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Long-term struggle for territory, not enough equipment, naturally need to rob or kidnap rich people to buy equipment."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze and turned to look at him, asking, "Then what should we do now?"


    Shang Sizhan replied indifferently: "Just leave it to Yuwen Chengyuan and the dark guards to solve it."


    In the two cars in front are Yuwen Chengyuan and the dark guards.


    At this time, there were continuous gunshots outside the car window.


    It was the first time Shiqian encountered this situation, and she didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear or nervousness. On the contrary, there seemed to be some kind of factor in the blood that was agitated.


    She kept looking out of the window. So far, neither side has any damage.


    Their cars have been specially modified to resist bullets easily.

 Chapter 537: women are more ruthless

    Chapter 537 Women are more ruthless


    In less than five minutes, the mercenary groups that were about to rush onto the road quickly retreated to the abandoned factories on both sides.


    Several people are hiding behind a broken wall.


    In fact, one person said: "No way, boss, this group of people''s firepower is too strong, and they are well-equipped. If we continue to fight like this, we won''tst long! We seem to be fucked, these are not ordinary businessmen at all."


    The blond man called the boss stared at the cars on the road and cursed a few words, and then gave an order to the Bluetooth headset: "Get out!"


    Following the man''s order, the sessive gunshots gradually stopped.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and others saw that his opponent was no longer attacking, so they stopped counterattacking.


    Shi Qian was sitting in the car, and suddenly said: "Those escorts seem to have run away."


    Shang Sizhan nced out, and ordered with thin lips: "Don''t let them go, grab the leader."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Yes, I understand."


    Afterwards, Yuwen Chengyuan got out of the car with a pair of hidden guards and headed towards the abandoned factory.


    Shi Qian then turned to look at Shang Sizhan in doubt, not understanding what he was going to do?


    A few minutester, Yuwen Chengyuan grabbed the leader of the mercenary group and brought him back, pressing him outside the car.


    The car window sank, Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at the man kneeling outside the car, and said slowly: "Who sent you here?"


    The man stared at Shang Sizhan and sneered, but said nothing.


    Shang Sizhan nced at Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Yuwen Chengyuan understood, raised his hand and shot the man in the arm.


    The blue veins on the man''s forehead were protruding from the pain, but he still gritted his teeth and endured without saying anything.


    When Yuwen Chengyuan was about to fire the second shot, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Wait!"


    The man kneeling on the ground noticed that there was a beautiful woman in the car at this moment, and the man who was about to shoot him stopped when he heard the woman''s words.


    A hesitation shed in the man''s eyes. Could it be that this woman is afraid of blood and wants to intercede for him?


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "What''s wrong?"


    "I think it might be faster to change it." As he spoke, Shi Qian took out a bottle of something like a spray from his bag and said to Yuwen Chengyuan, "Use this."


    Then he threw the spray from the car out of the window, and Yuwen Chengyuan quickly reached out to catch it.


    Shi Qian exined: "Bai Liyi''s tormenting medicine."


    Yuwen Chengyuan understood, and immediately opened the spray bottle, and directly poured the potion inside on the man''s injured arm.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain anymore.


    I thought the woman was pleading for him, but I didn''t expect this woman to be even more ruthless!


    Original spraying was enough for a man, but Yuwen Chengyuan directly opened the lid and poured the liquid medicine on the wound. One can imagine how painful the man would be with such arge amount of medicine.


    Shi Qian stared at the man coldly, without any sympathy.


    The man fell to the ground and struggled in pain, looked at Shi Qian in the car with vicious eyes, and gritted his teeth: "Bitch!"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s face suddenly darkened, and he ordered in a cold voice: "Continue."


    Yuwen Chengyuan raised his hand and shot the man twice, then poured the medicine on the wound.


    The man''s face was as pale as paper from the pain, as if he was about to faint at any moment.


    Yuwen Chengyuan questioned: "Say, who sent you here?"


    The man finally couldn''t bear it any longer: "I don''t know, that man only told me that a rich businessman will pass by here today. He said that if he robs you, he will get a lot of wealth, and he didn''t say anything else. .¡±


    "I''ve already said, let...let me go." The man curled up on the ground, holding his wound, dying.

 Chapter 538: bad luck for him

    Chapter 538 Count him as unlucky


    Yuwen Chengyuan dug out the man''s cell phone, found the call log, and asked the man, "Which number contacted you?"


    The man looked at the phone screen: "The third one."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at Shang Sizhan.


    "Send the number to Zhuiying so that he can find out who it is?" As he spoke, Shang Sizhan cast a cold nce at the man curled up on the ground struggling in pain, and said coldly, "Kill him."


    The man''s pupils widened when he heard the words, and he looked at Shang Sizhan in surprise just as he was about to speak, when the blood hole that suddenly appeared between his eyebrows made his voice stop abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, the windows were closed, and everything was restored to the t key.


    The man scolded Shi Qian just now, and still looked at her with such fierce eyes, Shang Sizhan would not let him live.


    After a brief episode, everyone continued to move forward.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Do you know that man?"


    When he noticed just now, Qian Qian''s expression was wrong, and there seemed to be anger in his eyes.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, with a chill in his eyes: "A year ago, the Hacker Society rejected a woman''s list, and that woman was a mother.


    Her daughter was raped and murdered on the way home from school. This is a three-way zone on the border between the two countries, and it was useless to call the police, so she tried her best to find us.


    Let''s help her find the murderer, she wants to avenge her daughter. But she couldn''t kill the murderer with her own strength, and she might be killed. Later, I rejected her list and didn''t tell her what the murderer looked like. "


    "That man just did it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian secretly clenched his fists: "He still has his subordinates. After I checked our exact location yesterday, I realized that we came here, and I didn''t expect to meet this **** as soon as we went out."


    Shang Sizhan held her hand: "This is indeed a three-way zone, where thew and order is chaotic and the crime rate is high. I don''t want you to see this, so I don''t want you toe with me."


    "Well, I know." As he spoke, Shi Qian smiled slightly: "It''s a good thing that **** bumped into us today, so he was unlucky."


    Two hourster, everyone arrived in the bustling urban area.


    Here is already another country, and it is also the headquarters of Beiluomen.


    The car stopped in front of a hotel.


    Murong Jing and a man stood at the entrance of the hotel waiting for Shang Sizhan Shiqian and others.


    "Master Zhan, the owner has arrived, please follow me." Murong Jing nodded slightly.


    Shi Qian smiled at her.


    After that, everyone walked into the hotel together.


    In the box.


    Bei Mingyue sat at the dining table, looked at the two who came in and smiled.


    Still has that evil look.


    "Sure enough, Xiao Qianqian came along." After speaking, he turned his gaze to Shang Sizhan, and said, "Didn''t you say you didn''t bring it with you?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at him: "What? Now you believe everything I say?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "Not really."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "It''s fine if you don''t have one."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them speechless for a while.


    She found out that the two of them hadn''t talked properly, and if they didn''t know, they really couldn''t regard them as friends.


    After the two sat down, Bei Mingyue finally asked a serious question: "Did you encounter any problems on the way here?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "There is a group of guards who robbed."


    "Heh" Bei Mingyue chuckled again: "If they rob you, they will be unlucky enough to make a bad start."


    Time shallow: "."


    Although this is true, it feels a bit awkward for Bei Mingyue to say it.

 Chapter 539: It can also strengthen your power even more.

    Chapter 539 can further strengthen your power.


    Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue, and said: "Shopkeeper Beiming, this Jingjizhou continent is your territory, and the junction of the two countries is not too far from your headquarters.


    Why don¡¯t you ept all those big and small forces and let them all submit to you, so that there will be no more fights, and your power will be strengthened even more. "


    Moreover, Bei Mingyue does have the strength to subdue those big and small forces.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian, a sh of admiration shed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Xiao Qianqian, we really have a good understanding, and I do have such ns in the near future.


    Look, I told you that you shoulde to Beiluomen. It¡¯s so boring to stay in the Emperor¡¯s Garden. Shang Sizhan won¡¯t let you do anything. I don¡¯t think you should leave when youe this time. "


    "." Shi looked at him lightly: "But there is no Lord Zhan in your Beiluomen."


    "I would have me without him! I''m obviously more handsome than him!"


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan beside him, and smiled slightly: "I think Mr. Zhan is the most handsome and perfect in the world."


    Shang Sizhan had a faint smile on his lips, poured a ss of water and put it in front of Shi Qian, and said softly: "Stop talking nonsense with him, didn''t you say you were thirsty, drink some water."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian immediately raised the water ss to his lips to drink.


    Shang Sizhan then said: "Are you nning to leave this time when youe back? Are you not going to country A for the time being?"


    Bei Mingyue said leisurely: "Look at my mood."


    After lunch.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue left together, the two had things to do.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi were left behind to follow Shi Qian, and Murong Jing also stayed behind and took a few people to the presidential suite.


    The leisure area of ??the suite is equipped with some entertainment equipment.


    Among them is a chess and card table with chess and cards on it.


    Bailiyi walked over.


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked around vigntly.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing went to the sofa and sat down.


    Shi Qian took out an exquisite box from her bag and gave it to Murong Jing: "Here, for you."


    Murong Jing looked at the box in her hand and smiled: "What is it?"


    "open to take a look."


    Murong Jing took the box and opened it, and then saw the jade bracelet inside.


    His eyes lit up immediately, and he picked up the jade bracelet and looked at it carefully: "Wow! This color is really good, I like it."


    Shi smiledzily: "As long as you like it."


    She also identally found out that Murong Jing likes jade wares, and also likes to collect them.


    "Wait!" Murong Jing looked carefully: "This seems to be an ancient bracelet? It should be quite old and worth a lot."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it is indeed quite old, and I found it in an antique shop."


    Murong Jing: "Thank you baby."


    Time shallow: "."


    Not far away, Yuwen Chengyuan came back from the window, his dark eyes fell on the jade bracelet in Murong Jing''s hand, and he looked at the expression on her face.


    Murong Jing put the bracelet on her wrist, raised her arm to appreciate it, and when she raised her eyes, she met the man''s gaze.


    Looking at each other, Yuwen Chengyuan was slightly startled, and then shifted his gaze.


    Murong Jing immediately looked back at her bracelet, and said with a smile, "It''s beautiful."


    At this time, Bailiyi, who was standing by the chess and card table, turned his head to look at the few people, and said, "Hey, do we want to y a few games? Anyway, we will stay here for nothing."


    Several people looked over one after another.


    Bai Liyi picked up the poker cards on the table and shook them: "ying?"


    Except for Yuwen Chengyuan, the corners of Shi Qian''s mouths evoked a smile at the same time.


    A momentter, the four sat around the green chess table.


    The serious and serious Yuwen Chengyuan was called over by Shi Qian.

 Chapter 540: play cards together

    Chapter 540 ying cards together


    Bai Liyi held the poker cards and said, "I''ll deal the cards."


    Shi Qian said: "Yuwen, the group who stopped us on the way, when you went to arrest the leader, what happened to the others?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "The group is gone." After a pause, he continued: "Zhuiying has sent over the information of that group. That group specializes in robbing rich people passing by.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Indeed."


    As long as that man can do that kind of thing, this gang is not a good person.


    Murong Jing asked in surprise, "Someone stopped you?"


    Shi Qian said: "Yes, they want to rob us."


    Murong Jing: "Are those people blind or stupid? They dared to rob you without knowing who you are? Isn''t that courting death!"


    "Someone sent them here." Shi Qian replied, and then asked Yuwen Chengyuan: "By the way, who sent them here?"


    "This is not yet certain."


    Shi looked at him lightly: "Is it not sure? Or. Can''t tell me?"


    "Not sure yet." Yuwen Chengyuan replied again.


    Shi Qian didn''t continue to ask.


    Bai Liyi said while dealing the cards: "I see that man is lying on the ground and rolling around, can you give him that potion?"


    Shi Qian picked up the cards on the table and looked at them: "That''s right. Yuwen directly opened the lid and poured it on his wound. It hurts to watch."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "This will make ordinary people hurt to death."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "That kind of scum should be tortured to death."


    Bailiyi looked at her suspiciously: "Qianqian, I didn''t realize that you are so violent!"


    Shi Qianzily said: "That depends on who you are dealing with."


    After a while, the cards were dealt.


    Bai Liyi looked at several people, and said again: "Let''s talk first, what should we do if we lose?"


    Murong Jing: "Of course I gave money."


    Bai Liyi: "It''s so boring to y with money, besides, are you short of money?"


    Murong Jing said solemnly: "I''m so poor, can''t you see it?"


    Bai Liyi: "...I didn''t see it."


    Shi Qian said: "ying with money is boring, so what do you want to y?"


    Bailiyi nced at the bracelet on Murong Jing''s hand, smiled and said: "Baby, if you lose, you will get a treasure."


    Murong Jing immediately protected her bracelet: "Bailiyi, can you show some face!"


    She hasn''t warmed up this bracelet yet, but this shameless guy is thinking about it.


    Who in Nh Continent doesn''t know that the ghost doctor''s hands are not only excellent in curing diseases and saving lives, but also in the card skills on the gambling table.


    Shi gave Bailiyi a pale look: "We don''t have a baby."


    Bai Liyi: "You don''t have any treasures! The treasures brought to you by Master Zhan from all over the world are piled up in two warehouses. How can a museum do without your treasures!"


    Shi Qian: "That''s a gift from Master Zhan, I can use it to gamble with you! Besides, even if I dare to give it to you, do you dare?"


    Master Zhan gave her a gift, if she gave it to Bailiyi.


    She could immediately imagine what the face of the evil boss would look like.


    Bai Liyi: "...Let''s y with money, it''s more practical."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Afterwards, a few people started to y cards, and after a few rounds of ying, Bailiyi won the most money.


    Shi nced at him slightly: "You can''t be cheating, are you?"


    Bai Liyi smiled slyly: "Am I that kind of person! I rely entirely on my strength."


    Kincheng University, in the dormitory.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe didn''t go back.


    Sheng Xu was sitting in front of the desk, looking at the night sky outside the window, and suddenly said, "Why did you say that Shi Qian was with Shang Sizhan? Since she is from the Emperor Garden, do you think she will go on some dangerous missions?" ?¡±


    Lu Sizhe was sitting on the sofa beside him ying games: "It''s hard to say. However, I think it''s possible."


    Sheng Xu withdrew his gaze and looked at him: "You think so too?"


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "She is so good at sports, she is also very good at racing cars, and seems to have some hacking skills, don''t you think she looks like a trained female killer!"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Female Killer.


    Suddenly in Sheng Xu''s mind, the picture of Shiqian wearing a ck tights and holding a gun flying over the walls in the night and the picture of the gunfight.


    Lu Sizhe said again: "However, since she is with Shang Sizhan, it shouldn''t be too dangerous. Shang Sizhan will definitely protect his woman."

 Chapter 541: fighting arena

    Chapter 541 Fighting Arena


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu recovered from his fugue: "Wouldn''t that be dangerous?"


    Lu Sizhe suddenly raised his eyes to look at him, smiled and said: "Why don''t you call and ask where she is? Bring someone to protect her?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Knowing that Lu Sizhe was teasing him on purpose, Sheng Xu gave him a nk look and stopped talking.


    When Qianqian was ying poker, Yuwen Chengyuan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and then he stood up and walked aside to answer the phone.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Murong Jing, and asked, "Is there any interesting ce around here?"


    "Interesting ce" Murong Jing thought for a while, and then said: "Which one do you mean? A bar? A fighting arena? A club? Or arge casino?"


    "Is there a fighting arena nearby?" Shi Qian''s eyes were filled with interest.


    "Yes! The top "Warlord" fighting arena in Thorn Ind is in this city, and the participants in the group arena are all masters from all over the world. If you want to see it, we can go and see itter."


    "It turns out that the ''King of War'' fighting arena is here" and smiled lightly: "Then let''s go."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Okay."


    Bai Liyi frowned: "What''s so interesting about fighting games!"


    Murong Jing said: "This ''King of War'' fighting match is different from ordinary fighting matches. There are many masters in the arena, so you can actually watch it."


    Bai Liyi didn''t seem to be interested: "Aren''t masters fighting a fight? Qianqian, I think you''d better not go, just stay in the hotel obediently."


    Shi Qian said: "If you don''t want to go, you can stay in the hotel, let''s go."


    "How can it be done! Master Zhan asked us to stay to protect you, how can we let you go out by yourself!"


    Murong Jing stared at him: "What is Qianqian yourself! I''m not human!"


    Bai Liyi: "But you are not from our Emperor''s Garden!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Shi Qian: "Okay! Stop talking nonsense, should we go or not?"


    Bai Liyi: "Go."


    Yuwen Chengyuan came back from the phone call and saw the three of them standing up and putting on their coats, and immediately asked, "Are you going out?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Yes, Yuwen, let''s go to the ''War King'' fighting arena."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Okay."


    Half an hourter, the four of them entered a stadium-sized fighting arena.


    At this time, there was nopetition in the group arena, and people were sitting in the auditorium one after another. The nextpetition will start in 20 minutes.


    Shi Qian and the others sat down at the positions closest to the ring.


    A new round ofpetition begins. It is an eighteen or neen-year-old boy ying against a strong man.


    The two seem to have a huge disparity in strength.


    The young man has ck hair, ck eyes and yellow skin. He looks like a man from country A, while the strong man is blond and white.


    The strong man looked at the thin boy in front of him, smiled mockingly, and then stretched out two middle fingers to point at the boy contemptuously.


    The young man''s eyes were deep, his face was expressionless, and he stared at the strong man indifferently.


    As the referee''s whistle sounded, the battle between the two began immediately.


    The strong man directly attacked the boy, and the boy used his flexible body to quickly avoid the man''s attack.


    Bai Liyi nced at the two people on the stage, and murmured: "That kid is obviously no match for that strong man."


    Shi Qian: "That''s why he doesn''t take the initiative to attack! Wait until the strong man''s physical strength is almost exhausted, and then look for an opportunity to counter the enemy with one move."


    Bai Liyi: "The strong man must have guessed his purpose. He should choose a quick fight and won''t waste too much time with him."


    On the ring, the strong man suddenly trapped the boy in a corner, and suddenly punched the boy directly in the face.

 Chapter 542: fighting game

    Chapter 542 Fighting Match


    Seeing that the powerful fist was about to hit the boy''s delicate face, when there were only two or three centimeters left, the boy suddenly turned his head to avoid the man''s attack.


    The man''s fist hit the iron pir behind the young man, and the iron pir was instantly dented and bent, showing the strength of the strong man. If he really hit the young man in the face, the young man might be killed on the spot.


    The man hit the pir and suffered a little pain. Taking advantage of the strength of the pir, the boy suddenly jumped up and hit the strong man''s face with his knee.


    The strong man was hit, and then took a few steps back.


    The young man pursued the victory and quickly kicked the man''s weakest abdomen, but the strong man quickly reacted and blocked the young man''s feet with his thick arms.


    Shi Qian looked at the sunken and curved pir, and frowned: "That man is trying to kill."


    Murong Jing said: "For a quick victory, if he can beat everyone within the specified time, he can get a very generous bonus, which is enough for ordinary people to spend their entire lives."


    "What if you beat someone to death?" Shi Qian asked.


    "They all signed life and death certificates before going on the court. If there is an ident during the game, they can only me themselves for their inferior skills.


    Of course, if the opponent you encounter is too strong, and you know that you are not strong enough and you are afraid of being killed, you can also choose to kneel down and beg for mercy, so that the opponent will stop attacking.


    However, judging by the boy''s appearance, he probably wouldn''t choose to kneel down and beg for mercy. s, why bet your own life at such a young age. "


    Bailiyi said: "There are too many people in this world who are willing to die for money."


    Shi Qian looked at the boy quietly, but didn''t speak.


    Although it seems that there is a big difference in strength between the boy and the strong man, the boy is very smart, and she thinks the boy will win.


    After a while, she said, "I think this boy will win."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Actually, I think so too."


    After more than a dozen rounds, although the young man was also injured, the strong man''s injury was more serious.


    The strong man originally looked down on the boy, and after being attacked by the boy many times, he was a little out of breath, and it was easier to show his ws.


    After a few more rounds, the strong man was suddenly kicked in the head by the teenager, and then fell on the ring and couldn''t get up again.


    The teenager won this game, and he can get a bonus, but it is not the highest bonus. If he wants to get the highest bonus, he needs to continue the game.


    The boy did not leave with the bonus, but chose to continue the game.


    Bai Liyi looked at the young man on the ring: "This kid is quite greedy, I''m really not afraid of being beaten to death."


    Next, the teenager fought three more games in a row. At the end of thest game, his emaciated body was covered in bruises, and he was even a little unstable on his feet. Obviously, he couldn''t continue to fight.


    But when the host asked the boy if he wanted to continue, the boy still wanted to continue.


    The host smiled: "Okay, what a brave boy, let''s continue to the next game in 15 minutes."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and then said, "Bailiyi, do you have the physical booster?"


    Bai Liyi turned to look at her, and replied, "I brought it! Why? You don''t want to give it to that boy, do you?"


    Shi Qian stretched out his hand: "Give it to me!"


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously: "You don''t want to help that boy just because he is handsome?"


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "He won''t be able tost the next game at all, he is still so young, should we just watch him die?"


    "Qianqian, that''s his own choice. He has won four games and got a lot of bonuses. If he takes the money and leaves now, he will be fine. After all, he is too greedy."

 Chapter 543: go up for a fight

    Chapter 543 Go up and fight


    Shi Qian looked at him, and only uttered three words: "Give me the medicine."


    Bailiyi: "."


    It wasn''t that he was cold-hearted and refused to help.


    Instead, I feel that this kind of self-seeking and greedy person is not worth saving.


    But seeing Shiqian''s persistent look, Bailiyi had no choice but to take out a small bottle of medicine from his pocket and gave it to her.


    Shi Qian took the medicine and stood up and walked towards the rest area behind the ring.


    On the sofa in the rest area, the teenager rested quietly with his eyes closed. His forehead and cheeks were bruised, and there were bloodshot spots at the corners of his mouth.


    The boy''s face was calm, as if he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Shi Qian walked in front of him, and said suddenly: "You can''t continue the game."


    Hearing this, the young man slowly opened his eyes, and was slightly taken aback when he saw Shi Qian.


    What a beautiful girl.


    Shi Qian said again: "Your body is no longer good enough to continue the game."


    After a moment of silence, the young man said slowly, "How do you know if I''m physically okay!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "You can see it."


    The boy looked at Shiqian, and could see that she was not an ordinary girl, she should have some skills.


    The boy pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Why do you continue to participate in thepetition? You can''t beat the next person, and you don''t want your life for money?"


    The boy moved his lips, but he still didn''t speak in the end.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shi Qian didn''t continue to ask, but handed him the physical enhancer in his hand: "This is for you."


    The teenager nced at the thing in her hand: "What?"


    "Physical enhancer, can strengthen your physical strength."


    The boy stared at the medicine in her hand, but did not take it.


    Shi smiled lightly: "You dare to continue to participate in thepetition recklessly, and you are afraid that I will harm you with medicine!"


    The young man looked at Shi Qian, thought for a moment, took the medicine in her hand, poured out two pills and ate it without even drinking water.


    Shi Qian said again: "There are several weaknesses in your moves, you must avoid them in the next match, otherwise you won''t be able to make it to the end."


    Next, she informed the boy of several weaknesses in his moves and gave them pointers.


    The young man stared nkly at Shi Qian, with surprise, shock and a hint of awe in his bright eyes.


    He looked at her and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Seeing how young you are, don''t use this desperate way to make money in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian turned and left, returned to the auditorium and sat down.


    Murong Jing smiled and said: "It seems that this young man is lucky today."


    Shi Qian said slowly: "Actually, looking at his eyes, I don''t think he is the kind of person who loves money. Maybe he really needs the money."


    The boy looked more mature than his peers, but his eyes were clean and clear, not like a greedy person.


    Bailiyi murmured: "You just want to see him look good!"


    Time shallow: "."


    After taking the physical strength booster and Shi Qian''s guidance, the young man''sbat power not only recovered but was even stronger than before.


    Win all next three games.


    The teenager won the highest prize, and the audience cheered.


    The boy who was not seen originally won seven battles in a row, and no one fought in the end.


    The boy was holding a box of money and his eyes fell on Shi Qian, with gratitude in his eyes.


    But after stepping off the stage, the boy quickly left the fighting arena holding the money.


    No one noticed that he was rushing to the hospital.


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at the time, and then looked at Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, it''s gettingte, why don''t you go back first?"


    Shi''s dark eyes rolled, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said, "We''ll leave when I go up for a fight."

 Chapter 544: fight against

    Chapter 544 Battle


    Hearing this, the three of them looked at Shi Qian one after another.


    Murong Jing: "You want to go up?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Miss Qianqian, if you get hurt, Master Zhan will be worried."


    Yuwen Chengyuan had been staying in Nine Continents before, and although he knew that Shi Qian knew kung fu, he didn''t know her specific skills.


    Actually, except for Shang Sizhan, no one else knows what her skills are, because no one haspeted with her.


    Bailiyi also said: "Yes! Qianqian, you''d better not go, in case you identally get hurt, Lord Zhan should feel distressed."


    Moreover, they will certainly not be spared.


    Shi Qian stood up, and saidzily: "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself get hurt. If the opponent is too strong, it''s a big deal. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Before anyone could react, Shi Qian had already walked towards the ring.


    At this time, as a man suddenly entered the arena, there was amotion in the auditorium.


    "It''s Greer! Greer is here again!"


    Someone who didn''t know asked: "Who is Greer?"


    "Gerel is the man with the most victories in the "King of War" fighting arena, and he is notoriously reckless! Probably the money he earned with half his life before has been squandered, so he came again today."


    Before going on stage, Shi Qian **** her hair and put a ck mask on her face.


    She was fighting a tall white man.


    The man has many scars on his face and arms, and it can be seen that he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    This person is exactly what people say Regel.


    Greer smiled at the delicate woman in front of him, and looked at the host: "Are you sure you are not joking? Let me y against a woman?"


    The host smiled and said: "Sure. It''s thedy''s own choice."


    In the auditorium, everyone frowned subconsciously as they watched this scene.


    "This woman is clearly looking for death. If she fights Greer in the first round, she will definitely be killed."


    "Yes! Even if you don''t die, you will be permanently disabled!"


    Bai Liyi looked at the situation on the stage, frowned slightly, and said, "Should we go to the bottom of the ring to guard, so that we can take action in time if there is any danger?"


    Murong Jing: "I think there should be no problem with shallow skills."


    Bai Liyi: "It''s not a big problem, the key is that I think if she gets a little bit hurt, even if she gets scratched or bruised, Lord Zhan won''t spare us!"


    Murong Jing: "... let''s go!"


    Immediately afterwards, the three stood up and walked towards the ring.


    At this time, thepetition in the ring has already started.


    Gerer smiled and let Shi Qian take the lead.


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Are you sure?"


    The man smiled confidently, and said, "I saw you before going on stage, you are very beautiful. Woman, it''s toote to quit now, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Shiqian said: "Stop talking nonsense!" Then he stepped up and attacked quickly!


    Gerer didn''t have any defenses, and he underestimated the enemy too much, resulting in a kick in the chest, backing up and almost falling off the ring.


    Everyone in the audience: "."! !


    Is this woman really powerful, or is Greer just being careless?


    Greer felt the tremendous force on his chest, and looked at Shi Qian in shock.


    This woman looks thin and weak, but she is so strong!


    Moreover, the speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to dodge just now.


    Now, Greer didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more, and started to get serious.


    He clenched his hands into fists to prepare for the fight, and then began to attack on his own initiative, attacking Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian stood there calmly, and when Greer was only one step away from her, she shed behind him at an extremely fast speed!


    Immediately afterwards, he jumped up, attacked the man from behind, and kicked Greer off the ring!

 Chapter 545: The feeling of spike

    Chapter 545 The feeling of spike


    The audience was quiet.


    This was Greer''s worst defeat.


    Greer was lying on the ground full of disbelief!


    He was kicked off the ring by a woman, within two moves!


    Before Murong Jing and the others reached the ring, she said: "It seems that your worries are a bit unnecessary."


    Bailiyi murmured: "Damn it! Qianqian''s speed is so fast!"


    A man who can win many times in the fighting arena is definitely not a rookie, but the man didn''t even have a chance to make a move, so he was kicked out of the ring by Shi Qian.


    This can only show one point, no matter how strong the strength is, no matter how good the skill is, if the speed is slow, there is still no chance to make a move.


    Shi Qian jumped off the ring directly, looked at the three of them and said, "Let''s go."


    Bai Liyi looked at her: "Does it feel good for you topete like this?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s true, I just want to go up and feel it."


    "Feel what?"


    "The feeling of spike."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Several people were about to leave when a staff member in uniform came over suddenly: "Miss, please wait a moment, you have not imed the prize money for winning this game. Also... are you sure you don''t want to continue the game?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No. Where can I get the bonus?"


    "Will youe with me?"


    Shi Qian followed the waiter to im the bonus.


    is 10,000 yuan in cash.


    After that, several people left the fighting arena.


    The car is driving on the road.


    Shi Qian was sitting in the car looking out the window, and suddenly noticed the figure of the boy in the fighting arena.


    The boy and a middle-aged woman walked out of the hospital. After the woman left, the boy returned to the hospital again.


    Shi Qian suddenly said, "Yuwen, stop the car."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan stopped the car immediately: "Miss Qianqian, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Jing who was sitting next to her turned to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian looked in the direction of the hospital, and replied, "I want to visit that hospital."


    "Go to the hospital! Are you sick?"


    Bai Liyi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, immediately turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian exined: "No. I saw that boy in the fighting arena just now."


    Murong Jing looked at her suspiciously: "You don''t mean to go to him, do you?"


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at her, and then nced at Baili Yi who was staring at her with the same suspicious eyes.


    ¡°.¡±


    What look in the eyes of these two people?


    From the beginning, she felt that there should be a reason for the boy to work so hard. She just wanted to prove her own thoughts, and she was sure that she did not help the wrong person.


    But she thought about it, and said again: "Forget it, let''s go."


    In the ward of the hospital.


    The boy stood by the hospital bed and looked at the pale girl who was already skinny.


    After a while, the girl slowly opened her eyes and saw the boy. Seeing the boy''s face covered with injuries, she said weakly, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you injured?"


    The young man said in a young voice: "It''s okay, I identally dropped my foot on the way here just now."


    "You lied. Did you cheat with others?"


    "I kid you not. The snow has melted, and the road is icy and slippery."


    "Brother, I want to go home, let''s go home."


    The boy patted the girl''s head: "Good boy, we''ll go home when you recover after the operation."


    It''s already evening.


    Several people returned to the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the room, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket, saw that it was Shang Sizhan calling, and answered immediately: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice came from the phone: "Qianqian, where are you?"


    "At the hotel. Are you done?"


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    "Oh." Shi smiled slightly: "See youter."

 Chapter 546: sneak shot

    Chapter 546 Candid filming


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat downzily, then searched for nearby gourmet restaurants with her mobile phone.


    She wants to use the 10,000 yuan she won today to treat Master Zhan to dinner.


    After careful selection for a long time, I finally chose a restaurant that I feel is not bad.


    The cold weather in North America is more suitable for eating hot pot.


    However, the restaurants here generally do not have boxes, but the environment of the restaurant is very good, and there is a long distance between each table, so it will not feel noisy and crowded.


    Shiqian booked a window seat on the Inte. There is a river next to the restaurant and you can enjoy the night view.


    After booking the seat, Shi Qian went back to the room, sat at the desk and turned on hisputer.


    She hacked into the monitoring system and database of the hospital she passed by when she came back, and only then did she understand why the boy desperately wanted to continue the game.


    The teenager''s sister needs a brain operation, which is expensive. He can only afford the operation fee if he gets the highest bonus.


    The two have no one to rely on, and the younger sister is the boy''s only rtive.


    Without this operation fee, my sister would die. If my sister left, his world would copse.


    Shi Qian can best understand the feeling of losing the whole world.


    The boy¡¯s thinking at the time was probably that if he didn¡¯t get the highest bonus to save his sister, he would die.


    Shi Qian immediately noticed that the young man had posted information asking for help on the Inte. Some people in the society donated money for it, but the amount was very small, which was not enough.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian immediately opened his electronic bank ount, and then transferred money anonymously, depositing a sum of money into the teenager''s ount as a donor.


    In the hospital.


    The teenager suddenly received a message on his mobile phone.


    After he clicked on the message, he saw an ount entry notice showing a donation, but it was anonymous.


    The teenager looked at the above figure in shock, the money was enough to guarantee the life of him and his sister for decades toe.


    After finishing the operation, Shi Qian closed theputer page and fell into deep thought.


    Didn''t notice that the door was pushed open at this time.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl sitting at the table in a daze, and called her, "Qianqian."


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian immediately came back to his senses, and turned to look at him: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and asked, "What are you thinking about? So engrossed?"


    "It''s nothing." Shi Qian replied, then took his hand and said, "Master Zhan, let''s have hot pot tonight. I''ll treat you to hot pot."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes: "Are you inviting me?"


    "Yes, I won a bonus in the fighting arena today, please eat hot pot."


    "The arena! You even went up to fight with someone!" Shang Si Zhanjun frowned slightly.


    "Uh, I didn''t fight." Shi smiled slightly: "I went up and kicked the opponent off the ring! They yed too slowly in the previous few games, I just wanted to go up and feel the feeling of instant kill."


    Shang Sizhan: "." After a pause for a few seconds, he said again: "I''ll ask Yan Yi to check the nearby hotpot restaurants."


    "No, I''ve already checked, and the location is fixed, we can just go there."


    "good."


    After 20 minutes, the two arrived at the hot pot restaurant, sat down by the window, and started ordering.


    Out of the window.


    The man clutched his chest and walked aimlessly, when he inadvertently saw men and women sitting in the hot pot restaurant.


    Greer recognized Shi Qian at a nce, the woman who kicked him off the ring.


    He stared at her, squinted his eyes, and after a while, the corners of his lips suddenly evoked an evil smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out his mobile phone and took a photo of Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan.

 Chapter 547: boy appeared

    Chapter 547 The Boy Appears


    After taking the photo, Greer made another phone call: "Mr. Layson, there is a very beautiful oriental beauty near Yehe, she must be the type you want."


    "Okay, I''ll send you the photo right away." Saying that, Greer sent the photo he just took.


    What the man said on the phone, Grayton smiled, and immediately said: "Okay, but this woman is very skilled, you may need to send more people over.


    Don''t worry, she has no background, and the one with her is just a little boy, so I dare not lie to you. "


    Greer doesn''t care about his background, he just wants to get his revenge right now.


    Even if the woman has some background, it doesn''t matter, Leysen is working for Bei Luomen, and it is said that he is looking for Oriental beauty because of Bei Luomen.


    Although he didn''t know the reason for this, he knew that no one in Bei Luomen would dare to mess with him.


    In the restaurant.


    Shang Sizhan put the cooked meat into a shallow bowl, and then put some vegetables in it.


    Shi Qian said in a satisfied way: "Winter really goes best with hot pot."


    "Don''t tell me what you want to eat, we can do it in the castle."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I didn''t think about it for a while. By the way, Lord Zhan, when are we going back to the castle?"


    Shang Sizhan picked up some seafood and put them into a shallow bowl, and replied, "In two days, what''s the matter? Do you want to go back?"


    "No, I just wonder if I will meet anyone again when I go back."


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Probably not."


    Shi was startled for a moment, then realized and smiled: "That''s right."


    A mercenary group was wiped out just now, so it is estimated that no one will seek death again.


    In the restaurant next door, Li Feng and Yan Yi were also sitting by the window, watching every move around them.


    Looking fiercely at the man standing by the river, he noticed that the man seemed to be staring at the restaurant next door, where Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were sitting.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Yi asked.


    "That man is a bit suspicious." Li Feng replied.


    Yan Yi followed his line of sight, and then paid attention to the man standing by the river. The man was on the phone, and looked at the restaurant next door from time to time.


    "Do you want to go out and have a look?" Yan Yi asked.


    Li Feng thought for a moment, and then said: "Wait a little longer."


    At that time, Qianshang and Si Zhan were eating, when a waiter suddenly walked up to her, put the bill on the table, and said softly, "Miss, your order has been finished."


    "Pay the bill! I don''t want to pay the bill yet!" Saying that, Shi Qian turned to look at the waiter.


    Looking at the familiar face of the young man, Shi Qian asked in surprise, "It''s you! Why are you here?"


    is the boy she helped in the fighting arena.


    The boy whispered: "There is no time to exin now, you hurry up and leave with your friends, someone is going to arrest you."


    "Catch me?" Shi Qian put his arms on the table, looked at him with his hands on his forehead, and askedzily, "Who wants to catch me."


    "Leyson, an underground arms dealer, I saw him holding your photo and ordering his subordinates toe and arrest you."


    As he said that, the young man nced at Shang Sizhan and returned his gaze to Shi Qian''s face, and then said: "There is really no time to exin now, you go, they areing soon, and when theye, you can''t leave gone."


    "Who are you?" Shang Sizhan asked in a questioning tone.


    After a pause for a few seconds, the boy replied, "I am a thug under Layson."


    The tone is a bit cold.


    Shi Qian immediately exined: "We met in the fighting arena today."


    "I just met him once, and I betrayed my boss to inform you." Shang Sizhan''s tone was cool, and he stared at the young man sharply.


    Obviously have doubts about him.


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 548: she is in danger

    Chapter 548 She is in danger


    Before Shi Qian had time to speak, the boy said again: "He is not my boss, I am just a frencer under his subordinates, not a member of the Leyson Group."


    After a pause, he said again: "You don''t care if you go or not." Then, he looked at Shi Qian again: "Follow me, I will take you away, their goal is you and they will arrive soon, you can''t stop Dyed."


    When he heard the words ''Follow me, I will take you away'', Shang Sizhan''s face darkened.


    Shi Qian felt that it was not she who should go, but the boy.


    Seeing the monstrous big boss'' face ready to kill at any time, Shi Qiang swallowed.


    Then he turned his head and said to the boy: "It''s okay, just let theme, you don''t have to worry about this matter. You should leave quickly and don''t let them see you."


    The young man frowned and said anxiously: "You don''t know those people. They have a lot of power behind them, and they can''t be settled with money. Moreover, those people are cruel, and you must not fall into their hands."


    The young man could see that Shi Qian and the others were not ordinary people, and guessed that they were probably rich businessmen who came to Thorn Ind to do business.


    Those who do business should not provoke Lesen and Bei Luomen behind him, otherwise not only will the business fail, but it is not certain whether people can leave Thorn Ind properly.


    "A lot of power? How many."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Sizhan''s cold voice sounded again: "Shi Qian."


    The addressing with both first andst names made Shi Qian''s heart tense, and she immediately stopped talking.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the boy coldly: "Go away!"


    The boy''s wounded face turned gloomy: "She''s in danger!"


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "With me here, she won''t be in any danger. If you don''t leave, I can be sure that you will be in danger."


    Shi Qian looked at the young man, and immediately said: "Yes, I won''t be in any danger with my boyfriend here, you''d better leave quickly."


    The boy was about to continue talking, when he suddenly noticed two ckmercial vehicles parked outside the restaurant, his brows were furrowed: "They''re here, if they don''t leave, it''s really toote!"


    Shi Qian turned his head and looked out the window, a dozen men got out of two ckmercial vehicles.


    At this time, the man standing by the river immediately walked over to a dozen people.


    Shi Qian took a closer look: "It''s him!"


    "Who?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "The man who was kicked off the ring by me in the fighting arena."


    The young man spoke again: "The force behind Ryan is Bei Luomen, the biggest force in the entire Thorn Continent. No one dares to provoke them. Are you sure you still don''t want to leave?"


    Shi Qian turned his head and looked at him: "The force behind this Ryan you said is Bei Luomen?"


    "Yes." The teenager quickly replied: "Lian is looking for a beautiful oriental girl recently. He doesn''t know where he got your photo, so he wants to arrest you."


    Shi Qian probably understood what was going on, and suddenly smiled.


    The boy thought that the two of them would be scared when they heard about Bei Luomen. After all, no one who went to Thorn Ind would not know Bei Luomen.


    But the two of them remained calm.


    Outside the restaurant.


    The man headed by looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan who were sitting by the window and smiled, but did note in in a hurry.


    Confident they can''t run away.


    At this time, Li Feng and Yan Yi quickly came over.


    Li Feng: "Master Zhan, those people outside seem to be here for you and Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at the two of them, then nced at the young man, and then ordered: "Don''t worry about it, get him away first."


    Afterwards, the boy who was full of doubts and worries was invited out by Li Feng and Yan Yi.

 Chapter 549: Whose territory is it?

    Chapter 549 Who owns the territory


    Shang Sizhan picked up the phone and tapped the screen a few times, then dialed the number and went out, with an unhappy tone: "Bei Mingyue, I sent you the location,e here immediately!"


    Hearing Shang Sizhan''s displeased tone, Bei Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "I''ll go over! Aren''t you having dinner with your little girl? Why did you quarrel?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Before Bei Mingyue could react, Shang Sizhan had already hung up the phone.


    "."! !


    Bei Mingyue stared at the phone that was hung up, frowned and said, "Who the **** is this in?"


    It''s okay to be unhappy, but Shang Sizhan won''t get angry for no reason.


    After thinking for a while, Bei Mingyue immediately ordered his subordinates: "Prepare the car and go out."


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian put a lot of meat into Shang Si Zhan''s bowl, and said with a smile, "Master Zhan, eat more meat."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He was referring to the boy, Shi Qian knew it, and then exined: "Uh, I saw that he was about to die when he was beaten in the fighting ring,


    gave him a box of stamina boosters, and gave him some pointers by the way. I didn''t expect him to be kind enough to repay us, and even tipped us off."


    "Why help him?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Because if he persists and continues to fight, he will die."


    "Why didn''t you help the person he knocked down? Why did you help him?"


    "I just think he is so young, he shouldn''t risk his life for money"


    After several seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan spoke again: "Eat!"


    Time shallow: "."


    The two continued to eat,pletely as if those people outside did not exist.


    Li Feng and Yan Yi stood guard at the entrance of the restaurant to prevent those thugs from entering and disturbing their meal.


    The leader of the thugs stomped out the cigarette butts on the ground, and then gave an order, intending to go in and ''invite'' the person out.


    As soon as they reached the door, they were stopped by Li Feng and Yan Yi.


    The leading man looked at the two of them, and said with a disdainful expression: "I advise you to get out of the way."


    Li Feng said coldly: "Get out!"


    The man''s face darkened when he heard the words, and he stretched out his hand to tear Li Feng away.


    Unexpectedly, Li Feng suddenly drew out his gun and pressed it against the man''s forehead.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Li Feng to have a gun in his hand, and stared at him in shock and anger.


    Seeing this, everyone behind them took out their pistols and pointed at Li Feng and Yan Yi.


    Someone in the restaurant suddenly eximed: "There is a gun at the door!"


    In an instant, the originally quiet restaurant was in chaos. The diners and staff hid in the corners one after another, and the silence returned in an instant.


    Only Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian continued to eat indifferently, as if nothing happened.


    Shi Qian looked at the people who were hiding, and then looked outside: "Why is Bei Mingyue not here yet? The people under him are too arrogant."


    Yan Yi looked at the crowd and sneered: "What a bunch of idiots, they dare to attack without knowing who the other party is."


    The man with the gun on his forehead red at Yan Yi, and said with disdain: "No matter who you are, as long as you are someone our boss wants, you must take them away."


    Greer suddenly stood up: "That''s right, there is no one that Mr. Layson wants. You two idiots should get out and run for your life."


    Yan Yi snorted coldly: "What is Laisen? In North America, we only know our master''s friend, the master of Beimingmen of Beiluomen."


    Hearing the words, everyoneughed immediately, with obvious ridicule, obviously not believing.

 Chapter 550: Bei Mingyue Appears

    Chapter 550 Bei Mingyue Appears


    Although the man was pointed at his forehead with a gun, he showed no fear, and said with a mocking smile: "You are the most bragging people I have ever seen."


    Greerughed loudly: "Hahahahaha, friends of Shopkeeper Beiming, these people are simply crazy! Mr. Layson works for Shopkeeper Beiming, if your master is a friend of Shopkeeper Beiming, wouldn''t Mr. Layson know? !"


    Yan Yi sneered: "He doesn''t deserve to know."


    The man stared at Li Feng, and said again: "I advise you to put the gun away for thest time, get away and I can spare your two lives."


    Li Feng: "Your life is in my hands now."


    The man sneered: "You dare not shoot. This is on our territory, kill me, all of you will die."


    Li Feng sneered: "You think too highly of yourself, even if I kill your boss, I will still be safe and sound."


    The man narrowed his eyes.


    The two sides were in a stalemate when a car suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    The car door opened, and Murong Jing and a man got out of the car on the left and right respectively.


    The man immediately walked to the back and opened it, and Bei Mingyue got out of the car immediately.


    The three of them looked in the direction of the restaurant door at the same time.


    Seeing Li Feng and Yan Yi confronting a group of people with guns, Bei Mingyue suddenly turned cold.


    He stepped up and walked towards several people.


    Li Feng and Yan Yi nodded one after another.


    "Shopkeeper Beiming."


    "Shopkeeper Beiming."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his cold eyes, scanning the dozens of thugs, his voice was colder than the cold winter air: "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Bei Mingyue is really Bei Mingyue, everyone was frightened.


    The man headed by his legs were trembling, he was really the owner of the Beiming shop.


    These people really know the owner of Beiming.


    Li Feng retracted his gun.


    The man''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground: "My lord, this...is a misunderstanding."


    As he spoke, the man looked at Greer: "It''s him, he cheated our boss."


    When Greer saw this, he was immediately terrified, knowing that he had caused a catastrophe!


    Panicked, he turned around and was about to run.


    Murong Jing quickly took out the gun and shot Greer in the leg!


    The man wailed and fell to the ground.


    Murong Jing recognized him at a nce as the man who was kicked off the ring by Shi Qian in the fighting arena this afternoon.


    Fightingpetition, willing to bet and admit defeat, life and death.


    This guy dares to deliberately retaliate!


    The man kneeling on the ground looked at Greer bitterly, as if he wanted to tear him into pieces.


    Bei Ming looked at him more and asked again: "Who is your boss?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, and dared not answer: "It''s Mr. Leysen."


    "Lei Sen?" Bei Mingyue didn''t think of this person for a moment.


    The man behind him reminded: "The owner is an arms dealer who just worked for us."


    Bei Ming became clearer, and then asked the man again: "What are you doing here?"


    The man replied tremblingly: "Greer said that there is a very beautiful oriental girl here, who is the type the boss is looking for. After seeing the photos, the boss asked us toe...to find someone.


    Shopkeeper, the boss knows that you like oriental girls and are looking for beautiful oriental girls, so he has been paying attention. "


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s cold face turned even darker!


    When will it be the turn of these idiots to intervene in his search for someone!


    Murong Jing stared at the crowd and frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that this group of people caught Shi Qian and wanted to give it to the shop owner!


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "Go away, go back and tell that idiot Leisen, if he dares to make his own way, I''ll twist his head off and make a specimen!"


    "Yes, my lord." The man stood up immediately.


    Murong Jing nced at Greer, and ordered: "Take him away!"


    "Yes, yes." Everyone rudely dragged Greer into the car.

 Chapter 551: dead friendship

    Chapter 551 Deadly Friendship


    In the distance, the young man stared nkly at the scene in front of him, his eyes filled with shock.


    Because the distance was rtively far and it was night, he didn''t see who wasing, but he saw Lei Sen''s subordinates kneeling in front of him, and finally ran away in despair.


    It seems that his worry is unnecessary, that girl will be fine.


    After a while, the boy turned and left.


    Bei Mingyue walked into the restaurant, and then looked at the entire restaurant where only Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were eating, and then said, "Huh? Are you two booked out?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and said with a smile: "No, the other guests were all scared away by the subordinates."


    Bei Mingyue noticed the people hiding in the corner.


    Shi Qian asked again: "Has the owner Beiming eaten?"


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "Your Lord Zhan called out after eating half of it. What did I think?"


    As he spoke, he went to sit next to Shang Sizhan, and said, "Shang Sizhan, have you forgotten whose territory this is in!?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him and said nothing, eating gracefully.


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan said calmly: "If it wasn''t for your territory, it wouldn''t be you appearing here now, but an explosion somewhere."


    Shi Qian was his bottom line, if he dared to touch his bottom line, he might really throw a bomb and blow up the nest of the arms dealer in Leysen.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled, and looked at Shi Qian who was sitting opposite: "Xiao Qianqian, this is the gentle Lord Zhan you speak of, and he will blow him up at any time."


    Shi Qian: "Master Zhan is just talking."


    She said this with a guilty conscience.


    Anyone who knows Shang Sizhan knows that he has never been just a talker.


    Otherwise, how could he achieve such a high position, let alone so many people fear him.


    "Okay, the matter is settled, I''ll go back first, you two eat slowly." Said, Bei Mingyue stood up.


    Shang Sizhan looked at him, with a half-smile, and suddenly said: "Thank you."


    Bei Ming nced at him more, turned and left without saying a word.


    The owner of his majestic Beiluo store is Shang Sizhan, who dares to shout at him.


    Of course, this is also because of the life-threatening friendship between the two.


    Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue''s back, and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes.


    Actually, he didn''t understand how such an arrogant Bei Mingyue, Lord Zhan, subdued him?


    Based on his attitude on the phone just now, she thought that Bei Mingyue would nevere!


    Seeing her staring at Bei Mingyue''s back, Shang Sizhan reached out to pinch her chin and turned her face around.


    "Don''t look!"


    Time shallow: "."


    This is watching, okay?


    Shang Sizhan saw her put down her chopsticks, and asked, "Are you full?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I''m full."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Have you stopped eating?"


    "I''m full too."


    Then, the two stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    At the door, Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi, and ordered: "Go and pay the bill, they will refund the one you bought earlier."


    "Yes." Yan Yi walked into the restaurant immediately without asking any further questions.


    The cashier stood up from under the table, facing Yan Yi''s request, he didn''t dare to ask anything, and obediently obeyed.


    Refunded the money paid by the young man before, and tremblingly swiped the card that Yan Yi handed over again.


    After they all left, the people hiding in every corner of the restaurant came out one after another.


    Shootouts in Thorn Ind asionally happen, so people will onlye out after confirming that it is absolutely safe.

 Chapter 552: almost paranoid possessiveness

    Chapter 552 Almost Paranoid Possessiveness


    In a vi.


    The man named Leysen broke out in a cold sweat after hearing his subordinate''s report.


    kicked the unconscious Greer a few times, and then said: "No, I must make up for this matter myself."


    The next day, morning.


    Shang Sizhan is not here.


    Shiqian sat on the sofa on the first floor holding theputer to deal with his own affairs.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly, followed by Murong Jing''s voice: "Qianqian, it''s me."


    Shi Qian immediately put down theputer and went to open the door.


    "Morning." Murong Jing greeted her with a smile.


    Shi Qian saidzily: "You don''t have to follow your shopkeeper today?"


    "I''m resting today." Murong Jing walked into the room.


    The two returned to sit in front of the sofa, and immediately after, Murong Jing handed a ck card in her hand to Shi Qian: "It''s for you."


    Shi nced at the card in her hand: "This is a gift for me? Don''t you need to reciprocate like this?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "It is indeed for you, but it is not a gift, nor is it from me, let alone reciprocity! This should be regarded as an apology."


    "Apologize?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    Murong Jing exined: "He sent the one who wanted to arrest you yesterday."


    Shi Qian suddenly understood, and asked again: "What is this?"


    "Pick-up card. With it, you can buy the most advanced weapons anywhere in Thorn Ind. Lesen is quite capable, and the business is very big, otherwise the shopkeeper wouldn''t cooperate with him."


    Shi Qian took the hacker card and smiled: "Why give me this, I don''t buy weapons."


    Murong Jing: "That''s not necessarily the case. In case you be a female boss in the future, you will still need these things. Of course, you can also ask for the resources from Master Zhan, but they are on the Jiuzhou side."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian didn''t say anything, and put the card away.


    Three dayster.


    Shang Sizhan finished his work here, and everyone left the hotel to go back to the castle.


    Across the road from the hotel entrance.


    The young man looked down at the anonymous donation in his mobile bank ount, then raised his eyes to Shi Qian who was about to get into the car.


    murmured: "Is that you?"


    Although there is no evidence, the boy intuitively felt that the money was given to him by Shi Qian.


    The encounter that day in the fighting arena, she changed his fate.


    The young man looked at the vehicle flying away in the dust, with a firm light in his eyes.


    Shi Qian sat in the car obediently, without saying a word.


    She, who usually likes to look out the window, is currently ying with her mobile phone with her head down.


    The boy was looking at her across the road, she saw it, and Shang Sizhan saw it too.


    This is not his first day here, it has been three consecutive days.


    Just before getting in the car, she was still thinking about whether to go to say goodbye, but after seeing Master Zhan''s face, she decided to forget it.


    It was just a one-time rtionship, and we will never see each other again in the future.


    There is no need to say goodbye.


    Shang Sizhan''s long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at the girl who was ying with her mobile phone with her head down, and after a while, she suddenly said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him.

 Chapter 553: This icy and snowy ghost place

    Chapter 553 This icy and snowy ghost ce


    After a few minutes, Shi Qian slightly raised her head and raised her small face to look at the man.


    Shang Sizhan was staring at her with lowered eyes, and his eyes met immediately, neither of them spoke,


    But thinking about Li Feng still driving ahead, he swallowed his words back.


    Shang Sizhan noticed her movement, and asked again: "What do you want to say?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said, "Nothing? It might be because I was bitten by a mosquito yesterday."


    Where did the mosquitoese from in this winter? This clearly refers to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan pressed her head back to his chest again, hugged her tightly with his arms, and said in a hoarse voice again: "Qianqian, don''t provoke other men in the future."


    Shi Qiany on his chest, his strong heartbeat was heard by his ears.


    One after another, it seemed that every one shook to the tip of her heart, reminding her that there are people in this world who care about her very much.


    The vehicle moved forward quickly, and the journey was very peaceful, and everyone returned to the castle smoothly.


    In the next few days, except for Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, everyone else basically left early and returnedte.


    asionally, some strangers would appear in the castle to talk with Shang Sizhan.


    After being busy for about a week in a row, everything on Thorn Ind is over.


    In a sunny morning, everyone boarded the return ne.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the castle in the ice and snow, Bailiyi said: "I''m finally leaving this icy and snowy ce! It''s freezing to death."


    Shi Qian stood in front of the window next to her, and murmured: "Actually, I don''t feel particrly cold."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Master Zhan doesn''t let her go out every day, and spends most of his time sitting by the firece ying games, no wonder it feels cold!


    ncing at the big boss sitting next to him, Bailiyi smiled and said hypocritically: "Miss Qianqian, you have good physical fitness."


    Emperor Garden.


    The yard.


    At this time, the most excited thing is Yao Yao Beast, after Shi Qian got off the ne, two guys surrounded her.


    Shi Qian hugged the necks of the monsters and beasts respectively. The two guys have grown up recently, and her arms can hardly reach their necks.


    Shang Sizhan, who was standing aside, watched this scene without saying a word.


    Shiqian quickly let go of the two guys, smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for a month, and I feel that the monsters have grown a lot. Will I only be able to touch their heads if they lie on their stomachs in the future?"


    Shang Sizhan still didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian turned to look at him, and asked, "Master Zhan, have you seen any other specially bred snow wolves? How big can they grow as adults?"


    Shang Sizhan finally said: "I don''t know."


    Time shallow: "."


    "never seen it."


    Shang Sizhan has never seen it, mainly because he didn''t care about these things, so he didn''t care about them.


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shang Sizhan took a few steps forward, suddenly reached out and touched Yaoyao''s head, and said: "If you want to know, you can ask Yuwen Chengyuan to contact the breeder of Jiuzhou and ask them to take thergest adult snow wolf video to you."


    "No need. I''d better wait for the monster to grow up slowly."


    After a pause, Shi Qian turned and looked at Shang Si Zhan: "Actually, it doesn''t matter how big or how they look, the important thing is that they were given to me by Lord Zhan."

 Chapter 554: Shi Qian is back

    Chapter 554 Shi Qian is back


    Hearing this, the man''s originally indifferent handsome face was stained with a smile.


    "Do you want to enter the house?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian had been ying with Yao Yao Beast for a while, and then said: "Well, let''s go."


    The two wanted to go to the vi together.


    Behind, Yan Yi murmured: "Master Zhan is really easy to coax sometimes."


    Bai Liyi nced sideways at him: "That also depends on who is coaxing him."


    Except for Shi Qian, if everyone else upsets Lord Zhan, then just one word, die!


    King City University.


    Shi Qian didn''te to school for a month, and many people were a little surprised to see her.


    "Isn''t that Shi Qian! She came to school."


    "Wow! It''s really Sister Qian. Sister Qian has finallye to school. I can''t see her beauty in the prosperous age. I have no motivation to go to school."


    "Yes, without Miss Qian in school, I always feel that there is a beautiful scenery missing."


    On the way.


    Shi Muxue, who was talking andughing with her friends, suddenly froze the smile on her face when she heard Shi Qian''s name.


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar figure not far away came into her eyes.


    It''s really Shiqian, she''s back to school.


    Shi Mu Xue''s good mood suddenly disappeared, why did this ****e back so soon!


    She really hoped that Shi Qian would disappear forever and never appear in front of her again.


    Song Wei saw that Mu Xue was not happy, and immediately said: "Mu Xue, are you okay?"


    Shi Mu Xue said calmly: "It''s okay." After a pause, she suddenly said: "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Song Wei asked.


    "I seem to have left something in the restaurant, you go back first, I''ll go get it."


    "What is it? Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No need, I can go by myself." After speaking, Shi Muxue turned and left.


    Song Wei rolled her eyes, and then quietly followed her.


    Sure enough, Shi Muxue didn''t go to the restaurant to pick up things at all, but quietly made a phone call in a corner where no one was around.


    "Hey, Yiran, it''s me, Mu Xue."


    Wen Yiran''s voice came from another part of the phone: "Shi Muxue! Why did you contact me suddenly, is there something wrong?"


    "So, I know I shouldn''t hide it from you. It''s my sister''s business. You should be angry, but I couldn''t help it at the time."


    Wen Yiran snorted coldly: "Why don''t you just say what you''re calling?"


    Shi Mu Xue said: "My sister is back, she came to school today, I want to persuade you to stop targeting Wen Keer, or you will use my sister''s temper."


    Before Mu Xue could finish speaking, Wen Yiran interrupted her in a cold voice: "Enough! Do you really think your sister is awesome!


    She is finally back, I have been waiting for her for a long time! Let me tell you, I will make her disappear from Jindu City very soon.


    Of course, before she disappears, I want her to experience the humiliation of kneeling in public. "


    Wen Yiran will never forget that humiliating day, she must make Shi Qian kneel in front of her, and kowtow to her to admit her mistake.


    When Mu Xue heard the words, a smile appeared on the corner of Mu Xue''s lips.


    I hope Wen Yiran really finds a strong backer, and when hees back this time, he canpletely drive Shi Qian away.


    In this way, she will be able to live a clean life without seeing Shiqian''s annoying face like this month.


    When Shi Qian entered the ssroom, everyone looked at her.


    She calmly found a seat and sat down, and Wen Keer came after a while.


    When she saw it, she was slightly stunned.


    Shi Qian saw here in and smiled.


    Wen Keer''s face was a little pale, and she tried her best to smile and walked towards her: "Qianqian, you''re back."


    "Hmm." Seeing her pale face and looking sick, Shi Qian immediately asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so bad?"

 Chapter 555: dont be scared

    Chapter 555 Don''t be scared


    Wen Keer touched her face: "Is there? I''m fine."


    Shi Qian put his arms on the table, resting his forehead on his hands and said, "Look in the mirror yourself and see how pale your face is."


    Wen Ke''er naturally had aplexion, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    She smiled and said: "It may be that I yed games tootest night and didn''t sleep well. After the roll call, I will sleep, hee hee."


    Shi Qian looked at her suspiciously: "Is it really because you didn''t sleep well because of ying games? Why do I think you look so haggard?"


    Wen Keer sat down, and said again: "It''s because I didn''t sleep well, and that''s what happened when I didn''t sleep well. Sigh, forget it, I''d better go to sleep now."


    After speaking, shey down on the table and buried her face.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian didn''t say anything, and let her sleep peacefully.


    Wen Keer didn''t sleep, and opened her eyes after lying down.


    Wen Yiran suddenly came back from abroad half a month ago, and seemed to have met some very powerful people.


    The Wen family changed again overnight.


    Wen Yiran''s father took back thepany, and their family returned to their previous arrogant appearance, but it must be said that they are even more arrogant than before.


    Wen Yiran always bullied her before, and now it''s even worse.


    Before thepany fell into the hands of her father, after Wen Yiran took back thepany, he said she liked thepany and let her work.


    In the past two weeks, she has to go to work in thepany after ss every day. If she has nothing to do, she does cleaning work. She stayste at night every day, and she is exhausted.


    There was still Shi Qian, she felt that Wen Yiran would definitely take revenge on her when he came back this time.


    She didn''t know who was behind Wen Yiran, and she didn''t know how to tell Shi Qian about it.


    If you tell her, Yi Shiqian''s personality will definitelyin for her, she is afraid!


    Fear that those people are really bad, afraid that they will really hurt her.


    These days, she has been living in conflict and fear, and she can''t sleep well even when she is resting.


    Now that Shi Qian is back, she is even more worried.


    Wen''spany.


    Wen Yiran was sitting in the office.


    Smiled proudly: "Shi Qian, you''re finally back, it''s time to settle the ounts between us."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up her mobile phone and made a call, saying, "Get ready, I will go out with youter."


    Sitting on the sofa beside him were two girls, Wen Yiran''s friends.


    In fact, a girl said: "Yiran, do you really want to deal with Shiqian? How are you going to deal with her?"


    Wen Yiran smiled and said, "Of course I''m so happy."


    Another girl followed suit with a smile, and then asked curiously: "Yiran, what big shots did you meet abroad? So powerful? Are you really not even afraid of the Sheng family?"


    Wen Yiran folded his arms, pursed his lips and said, "Is it true, you will know if you just look at it."


    "We are curious. If so, you can reveal a little bit!"


    Wen Yiran looked at the two of them: "It''s not impossible to tell you, but don''t be scared."


    The two girls became even more curious.


    What kind of power can scare them?


    Wen Yiran smiled: "Do you know the Leisen Intercity Group?"


    "Is that Layson Group that makes electronic products in Thorn Continent?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Layson Group. But they only do electronic business on the surface."


    The two girls looked at her gesture, realized what it was, and were stunned!

 Chapter 556: at all costs

    Chapter 556 At any cost


    Wen Yiran said in acent tone, "My boyfriend is the deputy general manager of the Yincheng branch of the Layson Group.


    Do you know who the big boss of Layson Group works for? He is working for the North Luomen, thergest force in Thorn Continent. Do you think the Sheng family dared to offend them? "


    Not to mention the Sheng family, even the man who helped Shiqian deal with their family would never dare to offend those people.


    Both girls were dumbfounded.


    They don''t know what Beiluomen is, but when they hear thergest force in Thorn Continent, they can imagine how powerful it is and how far away it is from them.


    The girl was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses, and murmured: "Yiran, you are so amazing! How did you know those people?"


    Wen Yiran''s eyes shed a cold light: "Of course I tried my best at all costs. I can''t stay in Yincheng forever and nevere back."


    The girl nodded: "That''s right! It''s all the fault of that **** Shiqian, you should havee back to deal with her long ago!"


    "That''s right! Since her boyfriend is so powerful, Shi Qian is doomed this time. I can''t stand her arrogance for a long time!"


    After a while, Wen Yiran answered the phone, then stood up from his seat: "Let''s go, you guyse with me."


    "Where are you going?" the girl asked.


    Wen Yiran said: "Of course I went to school to find Shiqian."


    King City University.


    Wen Ke''er was pretending to be sleeping, but she was really upset.


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen, looking at the information Jiang Ci sent her.


    is some ns and ideas for application software, ask for her opinion.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian sent him some suggestions.


    After the two finished talking about the business, Jiang Ci sent another message: [You just came back yesterday, why did you go to school today? Can jetg be reversed? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Fortunately, I can¡¯t sleep during the day if I don¡¯te to school anyway, and it will be reversed after two days. ¡¿


    About a minute passed.


    The message prompt sounded again during the conversation: [Then do you have time these days? ¡¿


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied: [Not sure, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [It¡¯s nothing, juste to thepany if you have time. You are also a shareholder, soe and have a look asionally. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Why am I a shareholder again! ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [Didn''t it be agreed at the beginning that if you get dividends and shares, you will of course be a shareholder. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [All right, let me check thetest time. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [Yes. ¡¿


    Wen Ke''er couldn''t sit still anymore, she was worried that Wen Yiran might get into trouble at any time.


    She had to tell her so she could be prepared.


    Wen Keer suddenly got up and looked at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian was stunned, and then asked: "What''s wrong? Are you having a nightmare? Why did you wake up suddenly?"


    Wen Keer looked at her with a worried expression: "Qianqian, go to Mr. Xu or Mr. Sheng for help."


    "Help? What can I help you with?" Shi Qian wondered.


    "My cousin Wen Yiran is back. She made a very powerful boyfriend in Yincheng. I''m worried that she will make trouble for you."


    "Wen Yiran is back!" Shi Qian frowned: "You look so pale, did she do something to you?"


    Wen Keer shook her head: "I''m fine. I''m also her sister. She won''t really do anything to me. I''m worried about you, I''m worried that she will hurt you."


    "How long has Wen Yiran been back, and what did she do to you?"


    "She didn''t do anything to me. Qianqian, she will definitely get the news as soon as youe back, you. You should leave the school first, I''m afraid she wille to you today."


    Shi said coldly: "Then let here."


    "But those people seem to be really powerful"

 Chapter 557: Not worthy!

    Chapter 557 Unworthy!


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Keer and sighed softly: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, has Wen Yiran been bullying you since she came back, and what did she do to you?"


    Wen Keer replied: "It''s really nothing, just let me go to work in thepany after ss."


    "So, you haven''t lived in school recently, and you go to thepany after ss?"


    Wen Keer nodded.


    Shi Qian secretly clenched his fists on the table, and then said: "Go back to the dormitory after ss today and take a good rest, don''t go anywhere."


    "Qianqian." Wen Ke''er''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Listen to me, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Wen Keer nodded.


    Time soon reached noon.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer walked out of the ssroom.


    "Take you to eat delicious food. After you finish your meal, go back to the dormitory and have a good rest. Yourplexion is too ugly. Don''t hold back." Shi Qian spoke again.


    Wen Keer''s haggard look is not because she hasn''t had a good rest for a day or two, Wen Yiran must have started torturing her as soon as she came back.


    Wen Keer hesitated for a moment, then said, "Qianqian, I''m still worried about you."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I''ll take you to eat the grilled fish near the food street. That grilled fish is very delicious."


    Wen Keer looked at her, and after a moment of silence, the worry in her eyes suddenly disappeared, and was reced by a touch of determination.


    She nodded again and said nothing more.


    The two of them had just walked out of the school gate when Wen Yiran was suddenly greeted opposite.


    Wen Yiran stood in front of the ck business car, and behind him stood a dozen bodyguards in ck, tall, burly and menacing.


    Ordinary people will inevitably be intimidated by such a battle.


    "Look quickly! Is that girl Wen Yiran?"


    "It seems so! What is she doing with so many vicious bodyguards at school?"


    "What else can I do! She must havee back to take revenge on Shiqian! Isn''t it because of Shiqian that she left back then! She must have been unwilling to leave so embarrassingly, and came back to take revenge."


    "Come back for revenge! But can Wen Yiran take revenge on Shi Qian? There is someone behind Shi Qian."


    "I heard that Wen''spany is back in the hands of Wen Yiran''s father. I think Wen Yiran should be well prepared when hees back this time."


    "At that time, Qian was going to be miserable."


    Wen Yiran looked at Shi Qian with a mixture of hatred andcency.


    After so long, I finally saw this bitch, and I can take revenge!


    She walked in front of Shi Qian and sneered: "I haven''t gone in to look for you, but you came out first."


    As he spoke, he looked at Wen Ke''er again and mocked, "What a bitch! As soon as he came back, he hugged you like a dog."


    Shi Qian''s cold eyes stared at Wen Yiran, and slowly said: "Wen Yiran, do you want to kneel down in public again to apologize?"


    After the words fell, Wen Yiran''s face suddenly changed color.


    This incident was the shame she was least willing to recall and mention, but Shi Qian actually said it in public.


    When shallow nature is intentional.


    She knew that this incident hurt Wen Yiran the most.


    Wen Yiran''s face was livid, and he stared at Shi Qian: "Don''t worry, you must be the one who kneels and apologizes in public this time.


    I came here today for one thing. For the things you did to me before, if you kneel down and apologize to me right now, maybe I can spare your life and let you continue to stay in Jindu City. "


    Shi Qian sneered: "It''s up to you! You really don''t deserve it!"


    "You!" Wen Yiran was furious!


    "Very well, let me see how arrogant you are for a while!" Wen Yiran nced at the bodyguard behind him, and ordered: "Arrest her!"

 Chapter 558: top player

    Chapter 558 Top Expert


    The bodyguards got the order and immediately walked towards Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian nced at a dozen bodyguards indifferently, then nced sideways at Wen Ke''er, and said, "Ke''er, go to the back."


    Wen Keer looked even paler when she saw the dozen or so people walking by.


    She knew that Shi Qian knew kung fu, but there were more than a dozen bodyguards, how could she deal with them.


    Wen Keer stared at everyone, and said resolutely: "I won''t go! I will help you!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly pulled out a dagger from his bag and pointed at the crowd: "You guys, don''te here!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Wen Yiran smiled mockingly.


    Seeing that the bodyguards hade, Shi Qian directly pushed Wen Keer to the back.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but sweat for Shi Qian.


    "These bodyguards are well-trained at first nce, and there are more than a dozen of them. Shi Qian will definitely be defeated by Wen Yiran."


    "Wen Yiran hates death for a while."


    "If Shi Qian is really captured by her, the end will be miserable."


    At this time, Shi Muxue walked into the crowd and looked at the scene in front of her with a smile in her eyes.


    Wen Yiran''s movements are quite fast.


    A dozen bodyguards suddenly surrounded Shi Qian, and then stepped forward to grab her.


    Everyone thought that Shi Qian would definitely be captured by these people, and the consequences were even more unimaginable.


    But after maintaining this idea for less than a moment, the word ''shock'' was written all over everyone''s faces!


    The bodyguards were lying on the ground in disorder, while Shi Qian stood indifferently in a ck windbreaker among the crowd.


    Beautiful and handsome!


    "I''ll go! Sister Qian is too handsome and awesome!"


    "More than a dozen bodyguards! The group was wiped out in less than two minutes! Sister Qian''s strength is as strong as in the game!"


    "Fuck, shit, shit! It''s too bad! Sister Qian is so handsome! Give Sister Qian a thumbs up!"


    Wen Yiran opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene before him in astonishment, it was unbelievable!


    How can this be?


    These are not ordinary bodyguards, they have all been in the **** team before, and their force value is very strong.


    How could Shiqian knock them down so easily!


    Wen Yiran looked at one of the bodyguards and asked, "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you used to be the **** team? Why can''t you even beat a woman! Are you lying to me!"


    Hearing the words, there was a sigh of relief around!


    "These bodyguards brought by Wen Yiran are all escorts! It would be too cruel for me to go to her!"


    "I think it''s ruthless, but it''s Sister Qian who is ruthless!"


    After receiving the news, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu rushed over one after another. They were still worried, but what they saw was this scene!


    The bodyguards who were beaten and lying on the ground also felt ashamed, so many of them were instantly wiped out by a little girl.


    But you can''t me them, this girl is too strong!


    She is not an ordinary expert. Judging by the speed and strength of her shots, she should be a top expert. Even if there are a hundred more of them, they will not be able to beat a top expert.


    The man was kicked in the chest, and he coughed several times before standing up.


    At this time, she was also in a bad mood, and her attitude became a bit cold: "Who''s mother is lying to you! She is obviously a top expert, but your mother told us that she just knows how to embroider legs! You **** embroider one and let me see!"


    Wen Yiran was publicly scolded by the bodyguards he brought, his face turned green and pale, and he said angrily: "Shut up! Don''t forget that I am your employer!"


    The man snorted coldly: "We take your order, you are our employer, if we don''t take it, you are a fart!"


    The other party is obviously a top expert, but this stupid woman doesn''t know it. If they make them lose face in public and ruin their reputation, the attitude of the man will naturally not get better.

 Chapter 559: a little scary

    Chapter 559 is a bit scary


    Wen Yiran trembled all over, pointed at the man and said angrily: "You dare to talk to me like that, you are tired of working!"


    The man sneered: "You really take yourself seriously."


    After finishing speaking, he said to everyone who had already stood up: "Let''s go, this order will not be epted."


    Everyone returned to the man one after another, one of the men crossed his arms and said, "Brother, let''s really go like this!"


    The man red at him: "Nonsense, don''t leave and stay here to seek death! Can''t you see that woman is a top expert! If she didn''t show mercy, tomorrow and today would be our **** anniversary!"


    "Then let''s go quickly!"


    After speaking, everyone left one after another.


    Wen Yiran was messed up in the wind all by himself, so lonely!


    Beside, Cheng Yu suddenly said: "Damn it! I heard it right! Those people said that Sister Qian is a top expert!"


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian,plex emotions shed in his eyes, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "As expected of Mu Youming!"


    At that time, Mu Xue was standing beside them, the smile in her eyes hadpletely disappeared.


    After a while, he turned and left.


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Yiran with sharp eyes, and then walked towards her.


    Without the support of the bodyguards, Wen Yiran lost all arrogance. When she saw Shiqian walking towards her, she subconsciously took a few steps back.


    panicked and said: "What do you want to do? Shi Qian, if you dare to touch me, my boyfriend will not let you go! No one can save you!"


    When Shi Qian walked in front of Wen Yiran, she suddenly stretched out her hand to grab her neck, and said coldly: "Really! Why don''t we prove it, and see if your boyfriend wille to help you after I strangle you to death?" Are you taking revenge?"


    Wen Yiran had difficulty breathing when his neck was strangled, his face turned pale with fright: "How dare you!"


    Shi Qian exerted a little force with his hands, and within a short while, Wen Yiran''s face gradually turned red.


    Looking at this scene, the people around couldn''t help swallowing.


    Shiqian at this time is really scary!


    Pause for a while, Shi Qian said slowly: "Wen Yiran, I will warn you for thest time, don''t bully Ke''er, don''t provoke me again! Otherwise, see if I dare to do something to you!"


    After speaking, he let go of his hand.


    "Ker, let''s go."


    Wen Keer stood aside nkly. After Shi Qian beat those bodyguards to the ground, she froze in ce.


    She is amazing!


    "Ke''er!" Shi Qian spoke again.


    Wen Keer came back to her senses, looked at her and nodded nkly.


    Afterwards, the two took a taxi on the side of the road and left.


    Wen Yiran not only failed to take revenge, but was once again humiliated in public.


    She clutched her neck, coughed for a long time before recovering, and looked at the direction Shi Qian left with resentment.


    Decided to count new and old hatred together!


    Shiqian, just wait for me!


    The school forum exploded again, and everyone was talking about Shi Qian killing a dozen mercenary bodyguards in an instant.


    Don''t be too bullish!


    Shi Qian took Wen Keer to dinner, and then sent her back to the dormitory, letting her rest well and don''t worry about anything.


    Wen Keer did not have a good rest for many days, and fell asleep soon after returning to the dormitory.


    After thest ss in the afternoon, Shi Qian left immediately.


    Back to the Emperor Garden, Shi Qian went directly to the study and sat in front of theputer.


    Soon she found out Wen Yiran''s whereabouts in Yincheng these past few months, as well as the boyfriend she mentioned.


    Deputy general manager of the Yincheng branch of the Layson Group!


    From Thorn Ind to Jindu City, she really has a constant rtionship with the Lai Sen Group.

 Chapter 560: That black card.

    The ck card in Chapter 560.


    Shi Qian opened the drawer and found the ck card that Murong Jing gave her.


    She remembered that Murong Jing said that this card can not only pick up goods, but also has some special permissions.


    As long as people from the Leyson Group see people holding this card, they will be polite and dare not neglect.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian put the ck card into the bag.


    Jincheng University dormitory.


    Sheng Xu was still thinking about what happened during the day.


    I don''t know who that Wen Yiran met in Yincheng, and he dared toe back to make trouble for Shi Qian in public.


    Cheng Yu saw his fuzzy look, and said, "Brother Xu, what are you thinking?"


    Sheng Xu came back to his senses, turned to look at Lu Sizhe, and asked, "Lu Sizhe, do you know hackers?"


    Lu Sizhe looked down at the phone, and replied, "Yeah? What''s wrong?"


    "Give me the hacker''s contact information, and I''ll check something."


    Lu Sizhe smiled, and looked up at him: "You want to find out what power Wen Yiran relies on in Yincheng?"


    Sheng Xu: ".Know it and ask."


    Lu Sizhe said: "I have had someone check it out, but the information hasn''t been sent yet."


    "Huh?" Sheng Xu looked at him suspiciously: "When did you get someone to check?"


    Lu Sizhe: "Afternoon."


    Cheng Yu also looked at Lu Sizhe with strange eyes.


    Lu Sizhe frowned: "What kind of eyes do you two have?"


    "Why do you want to investigate?" Cheng Yu asked, paused, and then said: "You don''t like Miss Qian too, do you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Sizhe has ck lines all over his head


    "Damn it! I''m just looking up information, don''t you think too much!"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    At this moment, Lu Sizhe''s phone suddenly remembered a message.


    He immediately clicked to view it, and frowned slightly after reading the content.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xu immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Sizhe showed him his mobile phone: "The people Wen Yiran came into contact with in Yincheng in the past few months are people from the Layson Group."


    Sheng Xu looked at the mobile phone, and then frowned: "Laisen Group, I remember that they only do electronic business on the surface, but actually hardware."


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "That''s right."


    "What!" Cheng Yu jumped up from the chair directly: "That Layson Group is doing that kind of business! I''ll go! Was Qian really in trouble this time? Brother Xu, will you still help her? "


    Sheng Xu squinted his eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "The power of the Lai Sen Group is not small, and it is not too big. Shiqian should not be in too much trouble."


    After all, Shang Sizhan is not a vegetarian either.


    Cheng Yu: "There won''t be too much trouble, but there will still be trouble!"


    Lu Sizhe said: "If you want to get into trouble with a hardware group, that''s unlikely. However, Shi Qian should be fine."


    Seeing that both of them said that, Cheng Yu looked at them and suddenly asked, "Do you know something? Could it be that Shi Qian''s identity is not simple?"


    Lu Sizhe: "What do you think?"


    Cheng Yu: "I don''t think it''s easy."


    Lu Sizhe: "Your intuition is right."


    After checking the information, Shi Qian left the study and went downstairs.


    As soon as she arrived at the living room, Zhui Ying walked in and came straight to her: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Zaiying, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Qianqian, are you in trouble?" Zhuiying asked.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No! Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Chasing Shadow: ".But at noon, I clearly saw a dozen bodyguards besieging you at the gate of Jincheng University."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked in doubt: "How did you see it? Are you monitoring our school?"

 Chapter 561: A group of bodyguards besieged

    Chapter 561 A group of bodyguards besieged


    Zhouying immediately denied: "No, I didn''t monitor your school. I just happened to be looking for someone to check the surveince section over there. Then I saw you being surrounded by a group of bodyguards and beat them up."


    Shi nodded clearly, and asked again: "Then have you told Master Zhan?"


    "Not yet! But Lord Zhan will be back soon, and I''m nning to report to Lord Zhanter."


    "Uh, Master Zhan is so busy that you don''t need to tell him. Besides, it''s not that I was beaten because I hit someone."


    "Master Ke Zhan said that you must report things about your safety."


    "It''s not rted to my safety, so I don''t need to tell Lord Zhan."


    As soon as Shi Qian''s voice fell, Shang Sizhan''s deep voice sounded at the door: "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly looked towards the door: "Master Zhan!"


    Ziying followed you and turned to look at Shang Sizhan, nodded and said, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to the two of them and asked, "What were you talking about just now?"


    Zaiying didn''t dare to hide anything, and immediately replied: "My subordinate saw Miss Qianqian being besieged by more than a dozen bodyguards at the gate of the school from the surveince near Jincheng University at noon today."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly turned cold: "Why did you say what happened at noon now? My words are just deaf ears to you!"


    Zhuiying felt a chill down his spine, and immediately said: "This subordinate knows his mistake."


    Shi Qian murmured: "Master Zhan, I beat up those bodyguards."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Uh" Shi Qian looked at Zhuiying: "Zuiying, you go back first, I will tell Lord Zhan myself."


    Chasing Shadow dare not move.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "Go out."


    "Yes." Zhui Ying then left.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Si Zhan and said, "Master Zhan, let''s go upstairs and talk slowly."


    After that, the two went back to the upstairs room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shi Qian exined the cause and effect to Shang Sizhan.


    After exining, she said again: "I just didn''t expect it to be the Lai Sen Group again. I really have a bad rtionship with them. By the way, there is also that Lai Sen who asked Murong Jing to give me a ck card in order to express his apology.


    It said that you can pick up the goods at will, and there are still some permissions, so this matter is easy to solve, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Zhan. "


    "Since it''s easy to solve, why hide it from me?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian murmured: "I just don''t think it''s necessary to talk about such a trivial matter."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and said seriously: "Qianqian, anything about you is not a trivial matter."


    Time shallow: "."


    Master Zhan''s love words are more touching than his soul-stirring face.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "From now on, you must not hide these things from me."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    At this time, the mobile phone ced aside sounds a message notification tone.


    Shi Qian then took the phone over, it was Sheng Xu who sent her a message.


    Tell her that the people behind Wen Yiran are from the Layson Group and that the Layson Group is doing business behind the scenes, so let her be careful.


    Sheng Xu actually investigated Wen Yiran!


    Shang Sizhan stared at her cell phone expressionlessly.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, andughed dryly: "He just saw it at noon."


    Sheng Xu stared at the phone screen. He guessed that Shi Qian would investigate by himself, but he was afraid that if she didn''t check it, he thought it over and sent her the information he found.


    After a while, I received Shiqian''s reply: [Well, I already know, but thanks anyway. ¡¿


    night.


    Shi Qian was ying games on the sofa with her mobile phone in her arms, and Shang Sizhan was sitting beside her looking at the documents.


    After finishing a game, Shi Qian suddenly smiled and said, "Murong, did you see the marriage letter I sent you? How about it, marry or not?"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan immediately turned to look at her!

 Chapter 562: Mrs. Mu Youming

    Chapter 562 Mrs. Mu Youming


    Shi Qian stared at the phone screen, felt the gaze of the monster boss, and then looked sideways at him.


    Seeing him staring at him, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "What marriage certificate?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Oh, it''s the marriage letter in the game. Absolute Peak didn''t release the couple mode a while ago. If you want to form a couple in the game, you have to sign a marriage letter. I haven''t experienced this couple mode since it came out."


    Shang Sizhan frowned: "So, you want to marry her!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Sheughed dryly: "Isn''t this a game? I just want to experience the couple mode. After all, this is a game I designed, and I have to understand all the functions."


    Shang Sizhan put down the document, looked at him and asked again: "Why didn''t you find me?"


    Shi Qian: "...you don''t y this game either!"


    "It''s enough to register an ount now."


    "But I''m a male ount." As he spoke, Shi Qian chuckled: "Master Zhan, you can''t register a female ount, right?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan said suddenly: "I can."


    Time shallow: "."


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan picked up the mobile phone beside him and immediately downloaded the absolute peak APP.


    Shi Qian watched his movements, and suddenly smiled.


    She turned off the voice: "Then I''ll help you register." As she spoke, she brought Shang Sizhan''s cell phone over.


    APP has been downloaded, Shiqian clicks into the game to start registration.


    First, fill in the nickname.


    She thought for a while, a cunning shed in her beautiful eyes, she smiled at Shang Sizhan and said, "Then the nickname is ''Mrs. Mu Youming''?"


    Shang Sizhan''s dark phoenix eyes stared at her sly face, with a half-smile: "Yes."


    Shiqian immediately entered ''Mrs. Mu Youming'' in the nickname column, and then filled in all the other information.


    registration sess!


    "Okay, the registration is sessful, and now you are Mrs. Mu Youming." Saying that, Shi Qian searched out her ount and added it as a friend.


    After finishing the operation, return the phone to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the phone screen, and then asked, "How do you send out the marriage certificate?"


    Shi Qian stretched out his fingers and clicked a few times: "Here, the marriage proposal. You can send the marriage proposal to the yer you like. If the other party epts it, you can form a couple.


    By the way, we can also hold weddings. However, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not familiar with these operating procedures, just send me a marriage certificate, I¡¯ll ept it, and leave the rest to me. "


    Shang Sizhan tapped the screen with his fingers, but did not send Shi Qian a marriage letter immediately.


    Shi Jian saw that he hadn''t moved for a long time, so he asked, "Master Zhan, why haven''t you posted yet?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and looked at her, his thin lips curled up slightly: "I will formally propose to you tomorrow and hold a wedding after I do some research."


    Shi Qian: "Do you want to study games?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Why, no?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay then." After a pause, she said again: "By the way, if you want to fight monsters and upgrade and meet those who say you are not good at fighting,


    Just tell me, I will help you abuse them! Never sulk yourself. And don''t let Chaying Cha''s ID hit them, it''s just a game after all. "


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    His slender fingers suddenly caught her chin, looked at her and said, "I just want to marry you, nothing else."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan let go of her and began to study the absolute peak couple model and wedding.


    Shi Qian picked up her mobile phone to continue the game, and suddenly a friend sent a voice message.


    Shiqian clicked on it immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, a boy''s voice sounded: "Mu Youming. Guess what I found? A newly registered junior rookie whose nickname is Mrs. Mu Youming must be some **** girl, hahahahaha! "


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "."

 Chapter 563: obedient little sheep

    Chapter 563 Obedient little sheep


    The boy is in their five-person game group, and the ''peak is me'' who was not at thest party.


    Shi Qian used a voice changer and immediately replied: "What nonsense? What kind of **** girl, that''s my girlfriend!"


    "Fuck! Your girlfriend! You have a girlfriend! Why haven''t I heard you mention it before, why is she just registered as a trumpet?"


    Shiqian replied: "She doesn''t usually y games, she justes up to form a couple CP with me."


    The boyughed again: "Mu Youming can''t see that you are quite domineering. He doesn''t y games, and you even ask him to register an ount to marry you."


    Time shallow: "."


    "However, how do you find a girlfriend who doesn''t even y games? Can you two have amonnguage?"


    "What! What! Mu Youming''s girlfriend! Where is it? Where is it?" At this time, Wu Ying also ran out to speak.


    Peak is what I replied: "I just identally discovered a junior ount named Mrs. Mu Youming."


    Wu Ying Wu Trace smiled and said: "Brother Ming''s girlfriend, isn''t that sister-inw."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, who was calmly studying the game with his mobile phone.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and replied, "Yes."


    While and without a trace, he said again: "Hey, Brother Ming, why don''t you ask your sister-inw to y together, as your girlfriend, how can you not y games.


    You are the absolute pinnacle founder and god, how can your girlfriend be a junior trumpet! Let''s take her and help her upgrade! "


    The pinnacle is me: "No shadow, no trace, you can do it! There is Mu Youming, do people use you to take it!"


    Without a trace: "We take her with so many big girls, wouldn''t it be faster to level up! If it weren''t for the famous brother and girlfriend, I wouldn''t take her with me!"


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "No need, she doesn''t like ying games, I don''t want to force her to do something I don''t like. Besides, she is usually busy."


    No trace: "."


    The pinnacle is me: "."


    After a while, Wu Ying Wu Ting murmured, "Why do I feel like you''re throwing dog food!"


    Shi smiled and said: "If you don''t want to eat dog food, then stop thinking about my wife in the future. By the way, don''t add her as a friend."


    The pinnacle is me: "You are not, you are so strict!"


    Shi Qian thought to himself, I am doing it for your own good, don''t talk nonsense in front of the monstrous boss.


    Without a trace: "But. I just added him"


    Time shallow: "."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately leaned in front of Shang Sizhan and looked at his mobile phone screen. Sure enough, there were requests to add friends, not just one, but three!


    Who are the other two female ounts?


    Seeing her approaching, Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and said: "If that friend asks you not to join, then ignore it."


    "Well, I don''t n to talk about it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian received several messages in a row on his mobile phone.


    said without a trace: "Your girlfriend didn''t add me!"


    The pinnacle was when Iughed at him for a long time.


    Shi Qian replied: "I told you not to add her as friends, and she doesn''t talk to strangers either."


    "A girl who doesn''t y games and doesn''t like to talk, sounds like a good girl!" After saying that, sheughed without a trace: "Mu Youming, so you like this type, obedient little sheep. "


    "." Shi Qian turned his head again, and nced at the tall and cold ''Little Sheep'' beside him.


    Who''s little sheep can look like this!

 Chapter 564: Still being ridiculed like this!

    Chapter 564 is still being ridiculed like this!


    Shang Sizhan naturally heard Wu Ting Wu Ting''s words, and his fingers that tapped on the screen paused slightly.


    Shi Qian couldn''t hold back a smile, and then said: "Master Zhan, why don''t you forget it."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said calmly, "No need."


    Shi Qian retracted his eyes and looked at the screen again, and sent another voice without a trace.


    She originally wanted to convert the message into text before reading it, but identally clicked on the message again.


    The invisible voice came again, with an evil tone: "Hey! Brother Ming, how far have you guys developed?"


    His head full of ck lines


    Immediately replied: "No trace! Shut up!"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked, "Who speaks without a trace?"


    Shi was startled for a while, then looked at him and asked, "How do you know?"


    Shang Sizhan pointed his phone at her: "Is it him?"


    Shi Qian looked at the screen, and Shang Sizhan clicked on the friend request page, and the first one was the addition request sent by Nowhere.


    Remarks are: [Sister-inw, I am Wu Ying Wu Trace, a good buddy in Mu Youming''s game. ¡¿


    There are two additional requests for female numbers below.


    Remarks are: [Hey! You changed your nickname, Mu Youming belongs to all of us, you are not allowed to call Mrs. Mu Youming. ¡¿


    Another: [How can you call this nickname! Do you think that Mu Youming can be owned by anyone! Mu Youming is something you can''t have in this lifetime! ¡¿


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "I''ll help you block the function of adding friends!" Then, he took Shang Sizhan''s phone and set it to deny everyone from adding friends.


    "Okay." She smiled coyly, and returned the phone to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t answer the phone, his pitch-ck phoenix eyes were fixed on her for a moment.


    Shi shallow blinked his eyes, wondering: "What, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers hooked her chin, and his thin lips parted slightly: "I can''t have it in this life."


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "It looks like a child at first nce, who doesn''t know anything nonsense! Tomorrow she will know whether you can have it."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her delicate face, and his maic voice was particrly seductive: "That''s right, I stillpletely own it."


    As he spoke, he suddenly pushed her down on the sofa, and his tall body instantly enveloped her.


    Shi Qian put his hands on top of his head, staring nkly at the man in front of him.


    "Master Zhan. Well."


    "Hey? Where''s Muyou Celebrity? Why aren''t you talking?"


    "Shuai st the Universe and Crack the Sky, why are they silent today? We''ve been chatting for a long time, why are they silent!"


    In the dormitory of Jincheng University.


    Sheng Xu stared at the phone, and murmured: "Who do you think Mrs. Mu Youming is? Is it who?"


    Lu Sizhe naturally understood that he was talking about Shang Sizhan, and after thinking for a while, he replied: "Isn''t it? How could a person like him y a female ount! I think Shi Qian may have registered a small ount by himself, and then formed a couple with him." .¡±


    Sheng Xu nodded: "It''s also possible."


    A man as high and mighty as Shang Sizhan, even if he likes Shiqian, he probably wouldn''t register a female ount for her, and he''s still being teased like this!


    Thinking that the trumpet he secretly registered was still useless after all, Sheng Xu felt a little depressed.


    Looking at the invisible and the peak is me who has been calling him on the screen, but in the end there is still no reply to the news of the two.


    He really can''t continue talking about Mu Youming''s girlfriend!

 Chapter 565: Everyone else has disappeared

    Chapter 565 Everyone else is missing


    No Shadow and No Trace and Pinnacle are the two of us seeing that everyone else seems to have disappeared without any news, and Mu Youming stopped talking, so we didn''t continue the chat.


    Looking at the phone screen, then at Shang Sizhan who was staring at the phone beside him, he made a decision.


    Shi Qian directly and openly sent a letter of marriage proposal to ''Mrs. Mu Youming'', and gave him a super expensive top diamond ring.


    This operation shocked the entire server within three seconds!


    ¡¾Fuck! Am I blind? Mu Youming is making a public proposal! ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s happening here? Mu Youming made a public proposal! I go! Still a junior trumpet! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! Why did the male **** propose to a trumpet! No! This is not true! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! Could it be that the ount was hacked? How could a master propose to a junior rookie! ¡¿


    ¡¾The trumpet''s nickname is Mrs. Mu Youming! Could it be the real girlfriend of the Great God! ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan suddenly turned his head to look at Shi Qian, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly: "Qianqian."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan, I think I should propose to you, after all, I am a majestic, absolute peak god, how can I let my wife propose to me!


    Moreover, this way everyone will know that I pursue you and want to have you, and no one will talk nonsense anymore. "


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Qian rubbed against him, stretched out his arms to hug him, and said: "In reality, our wedding must be nned by you. In the game, you will let me have fun! Okay?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan slowly said, "Okay."


    Hearing the words, Shi smiled lightly: "Then you don''t care about anything, just leave it to me."


    "En." After a pause, the man''s hoarse voice sounded again: "Don''t move around."


    ".Oh." Feeling something was wrong, Shi Qian immediately remained motionless.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the phone screen and clicked to ept the proposal.


    Shi smiled slightly.


    The absolute pinnacle world has exploded.


    The two of them peacefully embraced each other and fell asleep.


    The next day, Shi Qian did not immediately prepare for the wedding in the game, but nned to n it carefully.


    Add some new features to hold a grand and romantic wedding.


    King City University.


    In the study room.


    When I read the book, my mind is full of how to design the wedding. Do you want to add a new map to hold the wedding?


    While thinking about it, a notification tone suddenly sounded on the phone.


    It was from Murong Jing.


    She immediately clicked to view it.


    ¡¾Shi Xiaoqian! What do you mean! I didn''t reply to your message in time, so you proposed to others with great fanfare! Who is that goblin? Could it be your ssmate? ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian immediately replied: ¡¾That little goblin is Lord Zhan. ¡¿


    Murong Jing: "."! !


    After being stunned for a minute, Murong Jing sent another message: ¡¾That girl is Master Zhan! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    Murong Jing:¡¾.¡¿


    Master Zhan didn¡¯t even let Shi Qian in the game go!


    Even willing to register a female number!


    This dog food is so convincing!

 Chapter 566: broke into Wens

    Chapter 566 Breaking into Wen''s


    Shi Qian remembered about the Layson Group, and immediately asked: [By the way, the hacker card of the Layson Group you gave me earlier, you said she still has some permissions? ¡¿


    ¡¾yes! What''s wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾What is the authority? Is it useful for their internal staff? ¡¿


    ¡¾staff! Uh. I''m not very clear about this either, I haven''t learned anything about her. But what exactly are you trying to do? ¡¿


    ¡¾Nothing, just ask casually. I won''t tell you first, I have something to do. ¡¿


    Shi Qian nced at the time, nning to go to Wen Keer''s dormitory to see her.


    ¡¾Hey, wait! Where do you think I am now? ¡¿


    Shiqian stood up and walked out. After thinking for a while, he sent a voice: "Where is it? Could it be Jindu City?"


    Murong Jing also sent a voice over: "Oh, why did I guess right so suddenly."


    Time shallow: "."


    The question is so straightforward, it''s a little hard for her to guess correctly!


    "However, why did you suddenlye back?"


    Murong Jing said: "I have something to deal with temporarily. I was on the nest night, so I didn''t see your message. By the way, are you at school?"


    "Well, yes. What? You want toe to me?"


    Murong Jing smiled, imitating her usual tone and said: "It depends on my mood."


    Arriving at the door of Wen Keer''s dormitory, Shi Qian knocked on the door.


    A momentter, the door opened and a girl stood at the door, seeing her in surprise, she said, "Sister Qian!"


    Shi Qian looked at her and asked, "Is Wen Keer still sleeping? I just called her and no one answered."


    The girl stared at Shi Qian in a daze, only to recover when she heard her voice, and immediately replied: "Ker, Keer, she''s not here."


    "Not here!" Shi Qian slightly frowned.


    The girl nodded: "Yes, she went out early this morning." After a pause, the girl said again: "Sister Qian, what''s the matter with you? How about I tell her when shees back?"


    "No, thank you." Shi Qian then turned and left.


    Looking at her back, thinking of the appearance of Niusha when she was fighting yesterday, the girl held her face in her hands and adored her eyes.


    Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and called Wen Keer again, but no one answered.


    She immediately called Gui Mo and asked him to find Wen Keer''s location.


    In less than a minute, Gui Mo located Wen Keer''s phone and located her.


    In Wen''spany.


    Shi Qian stood at the gate of the school, but it was not easy to take a taxi at this meeting.


    At this moment, Murong Jing was driving over suddenly.


    Both of them froze for a while.


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly: "How do you know I''m here now?"


    Shi Qian immediately stepped forward and opened the car door and got in the car: "You came just in time, take me to a ce!"


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Wen Ke''er is missing, I can''t get in touch with her, I want to visit Wen''spany."


    "That female ssmate of yours? What does it mean that she''s gone?" Murong Jing asked suspiciously.


    Shi Qian briefly told her the general situation.


    Murong Jing was speechless: "...It''s Leisen again! Wait, I''ll teach them a lesson for you!"


    ording to the positioning, the two arrived at Wen''spany soon.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing rushed in directly.


    "Where is Wen Yiran?" Shi Qian asked while walking.


    The front desk stood in front of her and stopped her: "Miss, you can''t break in casually! Who are you? Do you have an appointment with Miss Wen?"


    Shi Qian paused, looked at her, and asked again: "Has Wen Keere to yourpany today?"


    The voice just fell.


    Wen Yiran''s voice came from not far away: "Shi Qian!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately looked at her.


    "Wen Yiran, where is Ke''er?"


    Wen Yiran stared at her: "How would I know! Who allowed you to break into ourpany!"

 Chapter 567: Eyes stained with fear

    Chapter 567 Eyes stained with fear


    Shi stepped forward and walked towards Wen Yiran.


    Wen Yiran''s eyes were tinged with fear, he stepped back again and again, and then shouted: "Come on!"


    Immediately afterwards, two bodyguards in ck rushed out of one of the offices to protect Wen Yiran, and the bodyguards pointed guns at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian paused.


    Seeing her stop, Wen Yiran smiled triumphantly: "You just keep going!"


    Shi looked at her lightly, and said again: "Wen Yiran, hand over Ke Er, I can let you go today."


    Wen Yiran seemed to hear a joke, andughed mockingly: "Let me go! Now your dog''s life is in my hands, who will let who go!"


    At this time, the door of the reception room opened suddenly, and Shi Yaorong came out, looking at the scene in front of him in shock: "Shi Qian!"


    Shi Qian nced at him indifferently, but ignored him.


    Wen Yiran''s father, the man behind Yaorong, immediately said, "Yiran, what are you doing?"


    Wen Yiran said: "Dad, she is the woman who caused us to lose everything back then, and she is also the daughter of your friend."


    "What!" Father Wen looked at Shi Yaorong in surprise: "Brother Yaorong, is this true?"


    Shi Yaorong''s face turned blue and then pale. He had been in contact with the Wen family not long ago, and he didn''t know that Shi Qian and the Wen family still had a feud!


    This **** can really cause trouble.


    The attitude towards him is still so indifferent.


    Shi Yaorong knew in his heart that the rtionship between himself and Shi Qian would be difficult to ease, even if those mysterious people forced him, it would be useless.


    Right now, the Wen family seems to have a strong backer. He once helped Wen Yiran''s father. If he can have the help of the Wen family now, maybe he can get rid of those people.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said: "Brother Wen, that''s right, she and I do have an inseparable blood rtionship, but four years ago, I drove this evil person out of the house, and I have nothing to do with her for a long time .¡±


    When Shi Qian heard the words, there was no expression on his face except indifference.


    Murong Jing was furious, and then said coldly: "Shut up! A scumbag like you is not worthy of being Qianqian''s father!"


    Wen Yiran smiled and said: "A woman who even despises her own father shows how bad her character is! Uncle Shi, you did the right thing by kicking her out of the house."


    Shi Yaorong: "Miss Wen said so."


    Murong Jing clenched her fists tightly, wishing she could take the gun from the bodyguard''s hand and destroy them both!


    Shi looked at Wen Yiran lightly, and said slowly: "I''ll ask you onest time, where is Ke''er?"


    Wen Yiran sneered: "If I don''t tell you, what can you do?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Qian snatched the gun from the bodyguard''s hand with lightning speed and put it on top of her head.


    The smile on Wen Yiran''s face froze immediately, and he looked at Shi Qian in shock.


    How could she be so fast!


    The bodyguards are also confused!


    Without reacting at all, his gun was taken away.


    Another bodyguard came back to his senses and was about to turn the direction of the muzzle of the gun. Murong Jing strode forward and kicked the gun in his hand flying!


    Everything happens in an instant.


    Shi Yaorong and Father Wen were even more stunned!


    Shi stared at Wen Yiran with cold eyes, and said slowly: "What do you think I can do?"


    Wen Yiran squinted at the gun on his head, then looked at Shi Qian: "Shi Qian, you dare to act recklessly, my boyfriend will not let you go, if something happens to me, he will definitely avenge me!


    He is a member of the Layson Group. The Layson Group is engaged in electronic products on the surface, but in fact it is in the hardware business. It is thergest hardware group in Jingjizhou. Are you messing with it!


    If something really happened to me! You and everyone around you, don''t think about it! "

 Chapter 568: hard to hope for

    Chapter 568 is hard to count on


    After revealing his boyfriend''s identity, Wen Yiran smiled.


    She expected that Ding Qian would not dare to touch her again, and she also expected that even the people behind her would not dare to fight against the Leyson Group.


    Shi Yaorong looked at Wen Yiran in shock, he didn''t expect Wen''s daughter to be so powerful!


    Thergest hardware group in Thorn Ind.


    Such a force killing Shiqian is not as easy as trampling an ant to death!


    He is even more certain that such a powerful force can help him get rid of the group of mysterious people.


    But Wen Yiran absolutely can''t have an ident. If something happens to her, even if the people from the Leisen Group avenge her, this group of forces will cut off contact with the Wen family, and he can''t be counted on.


    Shi Yaorong immediately yelled at Shi Qian: "Shi Qian! Put down the gun for me! You really want to die!"


    Murong Jing smiled mockingly: "Lei Sen Group will avenge you! Then you can watch from the sky to see if they will avenge you!"


    Shi Qian pinched the trigger with his fingers, and said again: "Say it or not?"


    "Shi Qian!" Shi Yaorong roared again.


    He was really afraid that Shi Qian would be impulsive, after all he had seen her shoot.


    Wen Yiran kept silent, she didn''t believe that Shi Qian really dared to shoot!


    Father Wen didn''t dare to joke about his daughter''s life, and immediately said: "Don''t do anything! I know where Ke''er is, and I''ll bring her here immediately!"


    Wen Yiran immediately said: "Dad! Don''t go! I don''t believe that she dared to offend the Layson Group and actually shoot!"


    Father Wen ignored Wen Yiran''s words, and ordered his assistant to find Wen Ke''er and bring her over.


    Immediately afterwards, Murong Jing''s voice suddenly sounded: "Lei Sen, your subordinates feel ufortable if they don''t die for a day!"


    Holding her mobile phone, she said again in a cold voice: "What do I mean! Go and investigate yourself right away! A vice president of the Yincheng branch named Mark, what did her stupid girlfriend do!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Murong Jing one after another.


    A doubt shed in Wen Yiran''s eyes, how could they know Mark?


    The woman called Layson to the person on the phone, which meant that she was calling the big boss of Layson Group!


    Still using this tone!


    Wen Yiran smiled suddenly, and said sarcastically, "I''ve seen someone who pretends to be a welder, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you who can pretend like this! If you know Leisen, I know the owner of Beiluo Store!"


    Murong Jing sneered: "Idiot! I hope you don''t die too badly!"


    After a while, Wen Keer came over with her assistant.


    "Shallow!"


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Ke''er: "Ke''er, how are you? What did they do to you?"


    Wen Keer shook her head, and replied with red eyes: "I''m fine." Seeing her pointing a gun at Wen Yiran, she immediately said: "Qianqian, don''t act recklessly."


    Shi Qian looked her up and down, she didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Wen Yiran stared at Shi Qian with hatred, and she vowed to make this bitch''s life worse than death!


    Just as she was thinking, the phone in her hand rang suddenly.


    Shi nced at her mobile phone screen, the note is ''Mark''


    She retracted the gun suddenly and said, "Answer the phone."


    Wen Yiran looked down at his mobile phone, it was Mark calling.


    She answered immediately: "Hey Mark!"


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s roar came from the opposite side: "Idiot! What are you doing?"


    Wen Yiran was taken aback, and murmured: "It''s nothing."


    "Fart! The big boss is angry, and you dare to say that you didn''t do anything! Wen Yiran, you dare to cause trouble for me, are you looking for death!"

 Chapter 569: who is it

    Chapter 569 Who is it?


    The big boss is angry!


    Wen Yiran naturally understood that the big boss Mark mentioned was Layson.


    She looked at Murong Jing in disbelief.


    Could it be that this woman really called Layson, the big boss of Layson Group, just now!


    And call them by their first names!


    Wen Yiran''s face suddenly turned pale, and he felt unprecedented fear.


    Who is this woman?


    At the moment when Wen Yiran was stunned, the man''s cold voice came again: "Go back to Yincheng immediately, otherwise, I will kill your whole family."


    Wen Yiran trembled all over, almost lost his footing, tremblingly said: "I know."


    Father Wen and Shi Yaorong couldn''t hear the content on the phone, and didn''t know what the other party said.


    Seeing Wen Yiran''s pale face and panicked look, Father Wen immediately asked, "Yiran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Yiran looked at Shi Qian and Murong Jing, and it took a long time before he said: "It''s okay, I have something to do, I have to go back to Yincheng immediately."


    Knowing that Mark was angry, she dared not go back.


    She understands the means of Mark and those people. If she is disobedient, they will definitely make her life worse than death.


    "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?" Father Wen asked suspiciously.


    Wen Yiran replied: "I have something to do."


    Shi Qian put the phone gun on the ground, looked at Wen Keer: "Keer, let''s go."


    Wen Yiran didn''t dare to say another word as he watched the backs of the three leaving.


    Standing in ce even trembling slightly.


    When Yaorong saw this, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Wen Yiran was so arrogant just now, why did he be like this after answering the phone!


    Could it be that the woman just now really called the boss of thergest hardware group in Thorn Ind.


    Then what kind of powerful and terrifying identity does she have?


    She appeared beside Shi Qian more than once.


    What exactly is Shiqian doing?


    The more he thought about it, the more Shi Yaorong felt a chill down his spine.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing sent Wen Keer back to the school dormitory.


    Wen Keer was fine, but was locked in a dark basement.


    Wen Yiran has done this kind of thing before.


    Wen Ke''er was lying on the bed, tightly pinching the quilt with her fingers.


    A tenacious light shed from the bottom of her dark eyes, she wants to change, she wants to be stronger.


    Don''t be bullied by anyone again!


    In the cafe near the school.


    Murong Jing took a sip of coffee, then said, "Qianqian, your ssmate is too honest!"


    Shi Qian gently stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon, and said softly: "She has been bullied by Wen Yiran since she was a child, and she has never dared to resist.


    But I just noticed that there seems to be something more in her eyes, I hope she can make a change sooner, and understand that blindly forbearance will not bring about a peaceful life. "


    "What about you?" Murong Jing asked.


    Shi nced at her lightly: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why don''t you drive that disgusting family out of Jindu City, so that they won''t get in your way!"


    Shi smiled slightly, and said: "They can''t do anything to me, and I don''t take them seriously at all. Driving them away, it seems that I care about them."


    After hesitating for a while, Murong Jing asked again: "You really don''t care at all?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Since I can remember, the rtionship with Shi Yaorong has been bad. He is indifferent to me, and I don''t pay attention to him. You say I have nothing to care about."


    Murong Jing smiled: "That''s right, people who don''t care about you really have nothing to care about."


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    As soon as she walked into the vi, Bailiyi came to meet her.


    Seeing her, she immediately said: "Qianqian, you are finally back."


    finally


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and asked in doubt: "What do you mean you''re finally back?"

 Chapter 570: Why are you still making such a fuss?

    Chapter 570 Why is there such a big fanfare?


    Bai Liyi walked up to her with a mysterious look, and lowered his voice, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Who was the person you proposed to in the gamest night?"


    "what?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Why not, just ask casually. If you propose to others with such a big fanfare, you are not afraid that Master Zhan will find out!"


    Shi looked at him lightly, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "Bailiyi, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will make you unable to take care of yourself first!"


    "." Bailiyi turned to look serious, and said again: "Hey, I''m not joking with you anymore, I kindly remind you that although it''s just a game, it''s definitely not okay for Master Zhan to know about this matter."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Master Zhan knows, so...you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Huh? Master Zhan knows!" Bailiyi couldn''t believe it.


    With Master Zhan''s jealousy, even if it is a game, Shi Qian will definitely not let Shi Qian propose to someone else, unless that person is Master Zhan.


    "That person. Could it be Mr. Zhan?" Bai Liyi looked indescribable, and said again: "Master Zhan really registered a female number, right?"


    In order to maintain Master Zhan''s tall and glorious image.


    Shi Qian immediately replied: "Of course not! How could Mr. Zhan register a female ount! That''s a small ount I made myself! Just experience the couple mode."


    "It''s just a trumpet, why are you making such a fuss?" Bai Liyi half believed.


    Shi Qian: "I''ll try these functions, won''t it work?!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Oh, that''s what happened."


    Shi Qian went back upstairs and went directly to the study.


    She sat at the desk and turned on theputer, thinking about the new functions to be added.


    Mainly for designing weddings.


    Shi Qian was concentrating on thinking about the n.


    At this time, the study door was suddenly pushed open, and then Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, the corners of her lips curled up: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her with slender legs, looked at theputer screen, and asked softly, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qian replied: "I want to add some new functions so that yers can be more romantic when holding a wedding."


    "Have you figured it out yet?"


    "Uh" Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Not yet. I don''t have any inspiration today."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "It''s okay, think about it slowly."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yeah." After a pause, she asked again: "Master Zhan, why did youe back so early today?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Facing the love words from the monster boss, Shi Qian didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    She raised her small face and looked at him. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, "Master Zhan, is this really the first time you''re in love?!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Can this little thing be any more annoying!


    Shang Sizhan pinched her chin with his fingers suddenly, and said again: "Otherwise, you can check all the information I have and the people I have contacted over the years. Anyway, it will not be difficult for you."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "Just kidding."

 Chapter 571: Out of mind

    Chapter 571 Out of mind


    The door of the study room was knocked suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng''s voice came: "Master Zhan, the document you asked for is here."


    Shang Si Zhan Jun frowned slightly.


    Shi Qian suddenly opened her eyes.


    The good atmosphere was interrupted just like that.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, looked down at theputer screen: "That... I have news, let me take a look."


    As he spoke, he wanted to push Shang Sizhan away and sit back on the chair.


    Then he sat on the chair next to him and said, "Come in."


    Standing at the door, Li Feng, who had not received a response for a long time, was turning around and decided to leave first, when Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly came.


    He paused, then opened the door and walked in.


    Li Feng walked into the study room, looked at the two people sitting in front of the desk, their faces were indifferent and nothing unusual.


    It seems that he may have thought too much just now.


    Li Feng walked up to Shang Sizhan and put the documents on the desk.


    "Master Zhan, this is a supplementary agreement with Raymond, please read it."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the document on the table, nced at it quickly, and understood the content of the agreement clearly.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "It''s ok, there''s no problem."


    Li Feng: "Okay."


    "Also! You can just keep an eye on the cooperation with Raymond in the future, and you don''t have to report everything to me."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    "Get out."


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hands and looked at the back of Li Feng leaving.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan stretched out his hand and turned her small face to him: "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and then asked: "Master Zhan, are you going to hand over Raymond''s affairs to Li Feng?"


    "is there a problem?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "There is no problem, I just wonder if Raymond will give Li Feng a beautiful woman?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    This little thing has this thing in mind.


    Shi Yaorong has been out of his mind since returning home.


    My mind is distracted while eating at the dinner table.


    Song Yuzhi asked with concern: "Honey, what are you thinking? Did something happen?"


    Shi Muxue also noticed that something was wrong with Shi Yaorong today, and raised her eyes to look at him: "Yes, Dad, what''s wrong with you? Why are you out of your mind?"


    In the end, he just said: "It''s nothing, let''s eat."


    Paused for a moment, he suddenly said again: "Xue''er, don''t provoke Qianqian again, she doesn''t want to see you, doesn''t want to talk to you, just try to avoid her, don''t make her unhappy."


    Don''t make her unhappy!


    It was the first time Shi Muxue heard such words from Shi Yaorong.


    A burst of anger suddenly ignited in my heart.


    Why should she avoid it, she doesn''t care whether that **** is happy or not!


    Shi Mu Xue was very upset, now that she has the support of the Jiang family, why should she put up with that bitch!


    Then he said dissatisfiedly: "Dad, what does this mean? Do you think I am not patient enough for my sister? Why should I be patient again and again!"


    Shi Yaorong was stunned for a moment, in his heart Shi Muxue had always been obedient and obedient, so why did he ever speak to him in such a tone!

 Chapter 572: more and more complicated

    Chapter 572 is getting more and moreplicated


    Seeing this, Song Yuzhi hurriedly said, "Xue''er, why are you talking to Dad like that?"


    Shi Muxue had a cold face: "Am I wrong? I am obviously a younger sister, why should I give way to my older sister since I was a child! Just because she has a bad temper?


    Because I''m good-natured and sensible, I should let her go! Dad, my mother and I have been in the country for nine years. We tolerated everything and suffered bullying. Why do I have to endure it until now! "


    Shi Yaorong was dumbfounded, and sighed softly: "Xueer, Dad is doing it for your own good. It''s not asking you to be patient, but trying not to provoke her in the future."


    The women around Shiqian are really not simple, they are not something they can provoke.


    And the group of mysterious people who have been letting him and Shi Qian ease the rtionship are not small.


    Things seem to be getting more and moreplicated.


    Shi Yaorong began to wonder what Shi Qian had experienced in the past few years?


    She is obviously in the country, how did she meet those people?


    Shi Mu Xue tightly clenched the chopsticks for a moment, then suddenly let go, and then stood up: "I''m full, eat slowly."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the restaurant.


    Shi Yaorong was still immersed in his own thoughts and ignored her.


    Song Yuzhi immediately said: "Honey, don''t be angry, I''ll go see Xueer."


    Shi Yaorong realized that Shi Muxue had left, frowned slightly and said, "Go."


    Song Yuzhi immediately went upstairs and entered Shi Muxue''s room.


    Shi Mu Xue sat in front of the dresser and looked down at her phone, her expression still very bad.


    Song Yuzhi said: "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you? Why do you treat your father like that!"


    Shi Muxue sneered: "What''s wrong with my attitude? My attitude is much stronger than Shi Qian''s!"


    "What do youpare with her!"


    Shi Mu Xue raised her eyes, and said coldly: "Why can''t Ipare with her!"


    Song Yuzhi walked up to her, eyes full of doubts, not understanding why Shi Muxue had such a sudden temper.


    "Xue''er, what happened to you?"


    Shi Mu Xue gritted her teeth: "I''ve had enough, can''t I! Dad always hates Shi Qian! What does he mean now?"


    Song Yuzhi sat down on the single sofa beside him: "I don''t know what''s wrong with him? After he came back from Wen''s today, something was wrong, and he has been absent-minded."


    "What! Dad went to Wen''s! What did he go to Wen''s for?"


    "Some time ago, he met the father of your female ssmate Wen Yiran by chance, and he seemed to help him a little, and they have been in contact during this time.


    Didn''t Wen Yiran''s father regain the power of thepany recently? The two n to cooperate on some project. I don''t understand business matters and I didn''t ask specifically. "


    It turns out there is such a thing.


    "By the way, he seems to have met Shi Qian at Wen''spany, but he didn''t say what happened. His absent-minded appearance may have something to do with Shi Qian."


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she rolled her eyes, then picked up her phone and called Wen Yiran.


    During the day, she saw Shiqian and a woman sending Wen Keer back to school, thinking that Shiqian had indeed gone to Wen''s.


    After returning this time, Wen Yiran looked like he had a big force behind him, could it be that he still couldn''t deal with Shi Qian?


    The phone couldn''t get through, Shi Muxue threw the phone back on the dressing table annoyed.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Wen Yiran!


    After hesitating for a moment, Song Yuzhi said again: "Xue''er, since your father said that you won''t let you care about Shi Qian, you might as well just ignore her.


    Don''t worry, she will definitely not be able to return to Shi''s family in this lifetime. Now that you have entered the research institute and joined an important project, you have a bright future, so why bother to be as knowledgeable as that little bitch. "

 Chapter 573: many fears

    Chapter 573 Many fears


    Shi Mu Xue narrowed her eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Impossible! I have been tortured for so long, how could I just let it go!


    Also, I don''t want to see her again! Every time I see her arrogant look, I want to trample her to death! "


    Song Yuzhi sighed softly: "But we can''t deal with her now."


    Shi Mu Xue sneered: "Who said you can''t handle it!"


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi looked at her in surprise: "Xue''er, what do you mean?"


    Shi Mu Xue''s lips curled into a cruel smile: "I will let her get out of my sight forever."


    "Xue''er, don''t act rashly anymore. That little **** is a lunatic now. Last time she shot you with a gun and let someone torture you. Mom will be worried to death."


    "I didn''t have a backer back then, but now I have the Jiang family."


    "Jiang''s family! Yes, but that woman has already been kicked out by the Jiang''s family."


    Shi Mu Xue''s tone was mocking: "Who said that stupid woman!"


    Song Yuzhi was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up, tinged with excitement: "Xue''er, have you met other members of the Jiang family?"


    Shi Mu Xue said: "I often go out recently and go out with a young master of the Jiang family."


    "Master Jiang! You are dating Master Jiang!" Song Yuzhi was surprised and pleasantly surprised: "I knew that my precious daughter is the most attractive, a hundred times stronger than that little **** Shi Qian!"


    Song Yuzhi didn''t ask which young master it was, because no matter which young master Jiang it was, it was a symbol of the four major families.


    Her daughter is dating the young masters of the four major families, just thinking about it is exciting.


    "By the way, why haven''t you told us about such a great thing?" Song Yuzhi asked again.


    Shi Mu Xue said: "I want to keep a low profile first, and don''t talk about it for now."


    "Is it because of Su Jinxuan?"


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Well, wait until I get rid of Su Jinxuan first."


    "Well, that''s good! A hundred Su Jinxuans are no match for one Jiang Shao."


    night.


    Shi lightly turned off theputer, reached for the mobile phone that was ced aside, and identally touched the small box next to it with his finger.


    She looked over immediately, it was the medal Han Yuanfeng gave her.


    She subconsciously reached out to take the box and opened it, her eyes flickered when she looked at the medal inside.


    Han Yuanfeng contacted her when he was in Jingjizhou, but he didn''t say anything else, he just asked her about her recent situation, still in the tone of an elder caring about a younger generation.


    She could feel that Han Yuanfeng''s concern for her was genuine, not just because he wanted her to join the Security Institute.


    She didn''t deliberately refuse again and again, just because she is not only Intercity Hacker A, she is also a member of R3 Hacker.


    If she really joined the Security Institute, she must tell Han Yuanfeng about her identity.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian picked up her mobile phone and nned to make a call to Han Yuanfeng. She clicked on the address book and suddenly noticed that the time was already veryte. It seemed inappropriate to make a call.


    After thinking about it, I will talk about it tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Shi Qian walked into the school.


    It was very unfortunate to meet Shi Muxue who also just arrived at school.


    She continued to walk forward indifferently. When she didn''t look at Mu Xue, she looked at her like air.


    Seeing Shi Qian who is still in the same arrogant manner and safe and sound all the time, Shi Muxue is very upset.


    She hasn''t contacted Wen Yiran until now, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with her.


    If that idiot Wen Yiran can''t do it, she has to find a way by herself!

 Chapter 574: The training of top players is difficult

    Chapter 574 The training of top experts is difficult


    noon.


    In the square, Shi Qian called Han Yuanfeng while there was no one around.


    Ask him to meet on Saturday, and Han Yuanfeng happily agrees.


    "Qianqian." Wen Keer came from another direction.


    Shi Qian looked at her: "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Wen Keer seemed to be fine, and nodded with a smile.


    The two walked towards the school cafeteria.


    After taking the meal, the two found a quiet corner and sat down.


    Wen Keer held the chopsticks for a long time, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Qianqian, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    Wen Keer said with a serious look: "Next semester, I want to apply for a major change, and I want to transfer to business management."


    Shi Qian looked at her and smiled: "Change if you want, don''t hesitate."


    Wen Ke''er was startled for a moment, then also smiled: "Yes."


    Shi Qian is so smart that she can definitely guess what she is thinking.


    She will not hesitate, she wants to study business management, even if it is for her parents, she must be stronger.


    The two were talking.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the others walked over here.


    Cheng Yu has worshiped Shi Qian to the extreme now, and shouted: "Sister Qian." He ran over and sat down beside Shi Qian without any politeness.


    After sitting down, I remembered to ask: "Can I sit here?"


    Shi nodded lightly.


    Then Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu also came over and sat down next to Cheng Yu.


    Lu Sizhe greeted Shi Qian, and Shi Qian responded.


    It''s been a long time since I talked to Shi Qian face to face, and Sheng Xu finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Looking at Shi Qian, he said in a dissatisfied tone: "Shi Qian! Even if we can''t be a couple, at least we are still two years of gamerades and ssmates, so you can''t take the initiative to talk to me!"


    "." Shi Qian was stunned for a while, before opening his mouth after a while, he saidzily: "Yes, eat well and drink well."


    Sheng Xu: "."! !


    The others sitting here almost burst outughing!


    Sheng Xu red at them, but they all stopped smiling.


    Cheng Yu turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Sister Qian, can I ask you a question?"


    Shi Qian replied with one word: "Yes."


    Several people wanted tough again, but held back.


    Cheng Yu immediately asked: "Are you really a top expert?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied calmly: "It should be considered."


    "Fuck!" Although Cheng Yu knew the answer a long time ago, Cheng Yu was still a little excited: "How did you do it? I heard that the training of top experts is very difficult."


    "It''s okay."


    Cheng Yu: ".! Then which top expert did you worship as a teacher?"


    Apprentice teacher!


    Shi Qian thought about it, although Shang Sizhan taught her Kung Fu, but she did not worship him as a teacher.


    At the beginning, Shang Sizhan trained her and taught her, but he was very casual, and he didn''t mean to ask her to be a teacher.


    Paused for a moment, she replied: "I don''t have a teacher, but I do have training and guidance from top experts."


    Cheng Yu was shocked again: "Just training and giving pointers, you are a top expert! Sister Qian, everyone is right, you are really perverted!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Cheng Yu was about to continue, but was interrupted by Sheng Xu before he could say anything: "Okay, it''s endless! You can''t stop your mouth even if you eat!"


    Cheng Yu looked at him and said with a smile: "Brother Xu! At the beginning when you were imprisoned by Sister Qian twisting her arms, I thought you let her go on purpose! So you really can''t beat her!"


    Sheng Xu red at him: "You''re looking for smokes, aren''t you?"


    Lu Sizhe nced at the two of them in disgust: "Okay, stop making trouble, we still have business to do after dinner!"

 Chapter 575: threesome

    Chapter 575 Threesome


    Speaking of business, Sheng Xu turned to Lu Sizhe and asked, "Are you really going to see Jiang Ci this afternoon? Can he tell you!"


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "Yes! I can''t think of any other way now? Let''s go first and then talk."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at him: "Are you going to find Jiang Ci this afternoon?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Yes, do you want to go together?"


    "Okay!" Shi Qian replied directly.


    Lu Sizhe was stunned.


    He knew that Shi Qian was familiar with Jiang Ci, so he said something casually, but Shi Qian actually said yes!


    "Are you really going?"


    Shi Qian didn''t mean to half-joke: "That''s right, I just happened to have something to do with him, so let''s give you a ride."


    Jiang Ci told her several times to go to thepany to have a look, and if she didn''t go, that guy would probably be angry.


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Okay, let''s go together after dinnerter."


    Cheng Yu said in a embarrassed tone: "What should I do? My dad told me to go home this afternoon. I can''t go."


    Sheng Xu said: "If you can''t go, don''t go, anyway, you won''t be of much help if you go!"


    Shi Qian looked at the few people in doubt and said, "Why are you looking for Jiang Ci?"


    The three of them looked hesitant to speak.


    Seeing the situation, Shi Qian said calmly, "I''ll just ask casually, don''t say what you can''t say."


    Lu Sizhe immediately said: "Actually, there is nothing I can''t say, but I want to ask Jiang Ci to find out the contact information of the R3 Hacker Society. I heard that he is connected with the R3 Hacker Society."


    Shi Qianjiacai''s movements paused for a moment, and then he let out an "oh".


    "R3 Hacker Society!" Wen Keer suddenly said, as aputer student, even if he is not a hacker, he knows this mysterious inter-city hacker organization.


    "Don''t they only ept orders from rich people! Can''t big families like Sheng Shao and Lu Shao find their contact information?"


    Lu Sizhe exined: "It used to be, but recently they changed all the contact methods, and it was not easy to contact for a while."


    Wen Keer nodded: "So that''s the case, these people are too mysterious."


    Cheng Yudao: "Actually, this is also for the sake of safety. If you don''t change your contact information for a long time, it may be easy to be exposed!


    They seem to change all the contact information every once in a while, and every time they change, they seem to disappear from the world, and no one can find them. "


    Shi shallowly ate without speaking.


    Recently, they have indeed changed all their contact methods with the outside world. It is normal for Lu Sizhe and the others to find no contact methods.


    after eating.


    Wen Keer greeted Shi Qian and went to the library.


    Cheng Yu went home beforehand.


    Lu Sizhe drove, Sheng Xu sat in the co-pilot, and Shi Qian sat in the back alone.


    The three went to the financial center together.


    It was only when she got downstairs that Shi Qian called Jiang Ci to say that she hade.


    Jiang Ci immediately put down what he was doing and came out to pick her up.


    As soon as he walked to the elevator, the elevator door opened suddenly, and Shi Qian and Lu Sizhe Shengxu appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the three of them, Jiang Ci was slightly taken aback.


    Lu Sizhe stepped out of the elevator first, looked at Jiang Ci and smiled: "Second Young Master Jiang, hello."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Hello."


    Sheng Xu and Shi Qian also came out.


    Shi Qian exined: "The two of them came to you for something, so I just hitched a ride."


    Although Sheng Xu and Jiang Ci were at odds, in order to solve his brother''s troubles, he should bow his head.


    He smiled and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, long time no see."


    Jiang Ci also smiled: "Young Master Sheng, it''s been a long time."


    After a few pleasantries, several people entered thepany.

 Chapter 576: because more handsome

    Chapter 576 Because he is more handsome


    Jiang Ci ordered the front desk to take Jiang Ci and Lu Sizhe to the reception room first.


    He took Shi Qian to the office.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here."


    Shi Qian leaned back on the sofazily, and said with a smile, "I have a surprise for you."


    Jiang Ci took a bottle of juice and put it on the table in front of her, and said, "I was surprised, but I didn''t feel the joy." After a pause, he asked again, "Why did theye to me?"


    "Yes, Lu Sizhe would like to ask you about the contact information of the R3 hackermunity." Shi Qian replied.


    "Ask me for the contact information of the R3 hackermunity! Can''t they contact themselves?"


    "I heard that the R3 hackermunity has recently changed all their contact information, so they really can''t find it for the time being."


    Jiang Ci nodded clearly: "You wait for me for a while, I will be back soon."


    Shiqian stood up: "Well, you go, I will walk around by myself."


    "also."


    The two left the office together, and Jiang Ci walked towards the reception room.


    Shi Qian wandered around thepany alone.


    The staff at the desk nced at her from time to time, their eyes full of curiosity.


    Shi Qian was walking.


    At this time, Huo Fei suddenly appeared, and it seemed that he had just arrived.


    He looked at her in surprise and said, "Sister Qian! When did youe?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s not long since I arrived."


    "Where is Brother Ci? Why are you outside alone?"


    "He''s in the reception room, Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu are looking for him."


    Huo Fei turned his head and looked in the direction of the reception room, wondering, "What are they doing here?"


    "I have something to do." Shi Qian exined againzily, without saying much.


    "Oh." Huo Fei nodded: "Sister Qian, let me show you around. By the way, have you gone to the engineering department?"


    "No, I just wandered around outside, and Jiang Ci and the others will probablye out in a while."


    In the reception room.


    Jiang Ci''s lips curled slightly, looking at Sheng Xu who was sitting opposite him: "How is it? Young Master Sheng? I only have this one condition."


    Looking at him, Lu Sizhe suddenly smiled: "As expected of Second Young Master Jiang, he is really smart and wise. But... this is my business. Second Young Master Jiang can negotiate terms with me, but Sheng Xu can''t promise you anything."


    Jiang Cizily replied: "But Young Master Lu doesn''t have what I want."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lu Sizhe just said it''s over.


    Sheng Xu spoke first, and said, "Okay, no problem. As long as Er Shao Jiang tells us the exact contact information of the R3 hackermunity, your conditions are fine."


    Lu Sizhe turned to look at him: "Sheng Xu, forget it."


    Sheng Xu leaned back and saidzily, "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal."


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "Young Master Sheng is indeed righteous."


    Sheng Xu smiled: "My friend, it is natural to be righteous at critical moments." After a pause, he suddenly asked again: "Jiang Ci, I have a question for you."


    Jiang Ci said: "Why should I make this condition?"


    Sheng Xu shook his head: "No. I really want to know how you got rid of the R3 hackermunity and made them treat you so differently."


    Jiang Ci himself has heard some rumors. Recently, it has been rumored that he has been helped by the R3 hackermunity. It is spected that he has contacted people inside the R3 hackermunity.


    Of course, he has also heard of the high price of hundreds of millions offered by the hackermunity to other people, but he only paid 500,000, and they have been helping him.


    Although hackers have never yed their cards ording to routines, they did treat him too favorably.


    He himself was also very strange, but he couldn''t find the reason.


    Jiang Ci said leisurely, "Maybe it''s because I''m more handsome."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    This topic cannot be discussed any further.


    Jiang Ci thought about Shi Qian, and didn''t talk nonsense to the two of them.


    After that, the three walked out of the reception room.


    Shi Qian and Huo Fei are walking here.


    "The chat is over." Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded.


    Sheng Xu deliberately said: "Do you want to go back together?"

 Chapter 577: whats wrong

    Chapter 577 Something is wrong


    Shi Qian knew that Sheng Xu did it on purpose, so she answered him calmly: "No, I''ll stayter, you guys go first."


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe left first.


    Shi Qian and the three returned to the office together.


    Shi Qian sat downzily on the sofa: "Isn''t it just to call for a contact information, why did we chat for so long?"


    Jiang Ci sat next to him: "That guy Sheng Xu took the initiative toe to me and begged me, I still don''t want to pay him well!"


    Shi Qian: ".! You won''t still pick conditions with him, will you?"


    "The condition is discussed, but whether it will be implemented in the end depends on my mood."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "I find that you are bing more and more like a profiteer."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei, who was sitting on the side, smiled and said: "Sister Qian, businessmen are all treacherous. Brother Ci has a unique resource now, of course we should make good use of it. Everyone knows how difficult it is to get the contact information of the R3 hackermunity."


    After a pause, he looked at Jiang Ci, and said curiously, "However... I am also very curious, why do they treat Brother Ci so differently? Could it be that the female members of the R3 hacker club really fell in love with Ci? Bro?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi nced at him shallowly: "Where did youe to such a conclusion!"


    "Otherwise, why is that? I heard that some time ago someone came to them just to check information, and they actually offered a price of 1 billion! Brother Ci only paid 500,000, and the hackermunity has been helping him!"


    "Well, the gap is a bit big." Shi Qian picked up the drink on the table, took a sip, and then said: "But it seems normal, I heard that their bidding is very casual."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were deep, and he murmured: "But I always feel that this matter is not that simple, and I always feel that something is not right."


    Shi Qian calmly took another sip of his drink, and asked calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci shook his head: "I can''t tell."


    Shi Qian said: "I think you are thinking too much."


    The three of them were chatting.


    Thendline on the desk suddenly rang.


    Jiang Ci was about to move, Huo Fei got up first: "I''ll pick it up."


    Said, walked quickly to the desk to answer the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    The call was made from the front desk, and it was Huo Fei''s voice, and immediately said: "Mr. Huo, Miss Xu is here, and she said she was looking for you and the boss."


    "Uh, wait a minute." Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, Xu Ziyao said he has something to do with us."


    Hearing Xu Ziyao''s name, Jiang Ci''s face suddenly darkened: "I don''t have time, you can see me if you want."


    Huo Fei thought for a while, and replied to the front desk: "Take her to the reception room first."


    Shi shallowly drank the juice, this Xu Ziyao was really attached to Jiang Ci, and she didn''t give up after being rejected like this.


    With such a deep obsession with Jiang Ci, it''s no wonder that he will target her.


    Huo Fei hung up the phone and said to the two: "Then I''ll go and have a look first."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian said: "Go."


    Huo Fei was about to open the door to go out when Jiang Ci suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Huo Fei paused and turned to look at him, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci replied: "Tell her not toe here again, this is thest time."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Brother Ci is too unfeeling towards a woman he doesn''t like.


    "Okay, I see." After speaking, Huo Fei walked out.


    Shi Qian put down the juice and said, "By the way, why did you call me when I was in Thorn Ind?"


    "There is a document that needs your signature."

 Chapter 578: Its all clearly written in the contract.

    Chapter 578 is clearly written in the contract.


    Jiang Ci stood up and walked to the desk, took out a document and a pen from the drawer, returned to Shi Qian, and put the document and pen in front of her.


    "Sign this one."


    Shi Qian nced at him suspiciously, then picked up the file and flipped through the contents.


    Jiang Ci sat down at the side: "As long as the softwarepany you design has the right to use, the design copyright is still your own. There are also specific shares and annual dividends, which are clearly stated in the contract."


    Paused, he smiled: "With this agreement, I can prevent me from going back on my word in the future, and it can also guarantee your ie."


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "What are you regretting? After making money, you don''t want to share it with me?"


    Jiang Cizily said: "Of course. How many people are crossing rivers and demolishing bridges for the sake of profit, what should we do if we don''t guard against it!"


    Shi smiled and said: "So, you asked me to guard against you."


    "If there is no problem, sign it."


    Shi Qian didn''t look at the content of the agreement any more, and turned to the end to sign it.


    I didn''t look at the share of shares, nor did I look at the dividend ratio, and I didn''t care.


    In the reception room.


    Xu Ziyao was sitting on the sofa, holding her mobile phone in her hand and looking at Huo Fei: "Where is Jiang Ci? When will I finish my work?"


    Huo Fei frowned slightly: "Xu Ziyao, considering the friendship between our two families, I advise you to give up Jiang Ci. With his attitude towards you, you won''t have a chance."


    Xu Ziyao said seriously: "I just want to help him! Even if there is no possibility between me and him, I still want to help him."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Help him? Do you think he needs your help?"


    Xu Ziyao tightened her fingers, and after a moment of silence: "Does he not need it? Does he not need the R3 Hacker Society?"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei was stunned, and looked at her in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    "Huo Fei, you are a smart person, do you still need me to exin too clearly?"


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao in a daze, and spoke again after a long time: "Are you from the R3 hacker club? Are you helping Jiang Ci behind the scenes?"


    Xu Ziyao didn''t speak, as if acquiescent.


    The R3 hackermunity has always been mysterious. Even if she lied, no one can find out or prove that what she said is false.


    Of course, she is also doing everything she can to find a way to join the R3 hackermunity.


    In this way, everything will be a fact. If she bes a member of the R3 hackermunity, she will not believe that Jiang Ci is still so indifferent to her.


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Fei said slowly: "Xu Ziyao, I know Jiang Ci, even if you are a member of the R3 hacker club, you can''t change his attitude."


    "Is it because of that woman named Shi Qian?" Xu Ziyao''s tone was full of disdain, obviously contemptuous of Shi Qian.


    Huo Fei could hear the hostility towards Shi Qian in her tone, and he didn''t like her tone very much, his face darkened: "This matter has nothing to do with Shi Qian! Xu Ziyao, don''t take Shi Qian as an imaginary enemy, Jiang Ci is simply dissatisfied." like you."


    "You Huo Fei, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Huo Fei being so protective, Xu Ziyao felt even more upset.


    Why is that woman!


    She just took first ce in a campus-levelpetition. She has won many awards since she was a child.


    From family background to ability, how can that womanpare with her!


    Huo Fei has no patience anymore: "I understand what you mean. I''ll stop here! Also, don''te to ourpany in the future, it''s not appropriate."


    Xu Ziyao looked at him: "Huo Fei, do you hate me?"


    "No." Huo Fei looked directly at her: "I just hope you can recognize the reality."

 Chapter 579: must try to get

    Chapter 579 Must work hard to get


    Xu Ziyao smiled suddenly: "I''ve always been very clear about the reality. The reality is that you must work hard to get what you like. Huo Fei, I will never give up on Jiang Ci no matter what."


    Huo Fei didn''t speak.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    The two looked towards the door at the same time.


    Huo Fei immediately stood up, opened the door and went out, Xu Ziyao followed.


    Two technicians and an engineer from the technical department hurried towards the technical department and happened to pass by the reception room.


    Huo Fei immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    One of them immediately replied: "Mr. Huo, all of ourputer systems are suddenly paralyzed!"


    "Suddenly the system ispletely paralyzed? What''s going on?"


    "At present. The reason has not been found out yet!"


    Xu Ziyao immediately took a step forward: "Let me go and have a look."


    The technician looked at Xu Ziyao with surprise on his face: "You are Xu Ziyao? That genius girl who has won manyputerpetition awards?"


    Xu Ziyao has indeed won many awards, and was hailed as a genius girl by some media.


    Of course, the operation of the Xu family is indispensable behind this.


    Compared with some ordinary wealthy daughters, Xu Ziyao is indeed very outstanding.


    The Xu family also tried their best to make her image more perfect.


    Hearing this, many eyes in the office area turned to Xu Ziyao, their eyes full of shock and admiration.


    Young, beautiful, and a genius.


    It''s hard not to be envious.


    Xu Ziyao replied very calmly: "I am Xu Ziyao."


    The technician looked excited: "Our boss is amazing, and we can still see famous talented girls in theputer industry in ourpany."


    Xu Ziyao has long been ustomed to the pursuit of ordinary people, her face was expressionless, she looked at Huo Fei and said, "Let me go to the technical department to have a look."


    Huo Fei thought for a while, then nodded: "Let''s go."


    Everyone went to the technical department together.


    Xu Ziyao didn''t let the engineer approach, and sat in front of theputer by herself, tapping the keyboard with her fingers to find out what the problem was.


    After a few minutes, she stopped suddenly.


    Huo Fei asked: "Have you found out what the problem is?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "Hackers invaded, and the virus was nted to cause the system to be paralyzed."


    "Then what to do?"


    "I''m doing a virus scan, but it might take a while."


    The engineer said: "We have indeed been targeted by several hackers recently. I have been defending against them, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by them today."


    Xu Ziyao stared at theputer screen: "These are not ordinary hackers, and these viruses are also very weird."


    As he spoke, he put his fingers on the keyboard for another operation.


    Other employees whispered around.


    "She seems to be that genius girl Xu Ziyao?"


    "It looks like, I am more beautiful than those photos on the Inte! Why did shee to ourpany?"


    "You forgot, she is also a student of C University. She is a ssmate with Boss and Mr. Huo. She should be friends too."


    "A person who is beautiful, has a good family background, and is capable, he is simply a winner in life!"


    In the office.


    Shi Qian''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    She looked at the screen, it was Shang Sizhan calling.


    Jiang Ci''s gaze also fell on the screen, looking at the word "Zhan Zhan" in the note, a strange emotion shed in his dark eyes.


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Lord Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s maic voice came from the receiver: "Is get out of ss over soon?"


    "." After a pause of two seconds, Shi Qian replied, "I''m not at school, I came out this afternoon."


    "where?"


    Shi nced at Jiang Ci briefly, and replied: "In the financial world, Jiang Ci''spany."


    After a brief silence, Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded again: "Send me the address."


    "okay."

 Chapter 580: It would be bad if it was self-defeating.

    Chapter 580 It would be bad if it was self-defeating.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian left and sent Shang Sizhan the address.


    Then he looked up at Jiang Ci: "Master Zhan ising to pick me up, and I''ll be back in a while."


    Jiang Ci let out a calm "hmm".


    "By the way, if there is any problem with those software or programs, you can tell me anytime."


    Jiang Ci leaned back, lookingzy, and said "um" again.


    Shi nced at the phone, it was indeed gettingte.


    "Huo Fei, why hasn''t hee back! After chatting for so long, does he have a good rtionship with that girl?"


    "Generally, it''s just acquaintance, there may be other things." Jiang Ci replied.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Then I won''t say hello to him after I leave."


    "Let me call him." After speaking, Jiang Ci picked up the phone and called Huo Fei: "Are you still talking to Xu Ziyao?"


    "No. We''re in the tech department! Something''s wrong here."


    "In the technical department! What''s going on? What''s wrong?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei replied: "We were attacked by hackers, and allputer systems were paralyzed. That. Xu Ziyao is helping to deal with it."


    "I see." Jiang Ci said calmly, and then hung up the phone.


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Is there a problem with the technical department?"


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Well, it was attacked by hackers, and theputer system waspletely paralyzed."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian frowned slightly: "Then let''s go and have a look."


    Jiang Ci looked at her and chuckled: "What did you go to see? You don''t understand."


    Time shallow: "."


    "It won''t be a problem if there are engineers here. After you leave in a while, I''ll go over and have a look."


    Suddenly there was a hacker attack, and I didn''t know the source and purpose of the other party, so Shi Qian was a little worried.


    Besides, Xu Ziyao is also in the technology department. That woman''s mind is not pure, and her technology is not very good. It would be bad if she self-defeating.


    Shi Qian then said again: "Why don''t I understand, I also studyputer!"


    "You don''t know hacking skills, stop making trouble, just stay here."


    Shi Qian stood up directly: "If you don''t go, I will go by myself." Then, he walked out.


    How could Jiang Ci let her go by herself, she immediately stood up and went out together.


    Technical Department.


    Xu Ziyao has sat in front of theputer for more than an hour, but still hasn''tpletely solved the problem.


    The virus nted by the other party has been constantly generating new viruses. She must find the parent virus among many viruses topletely eliminate the virus.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let the engineer solve it?" Jiang Ci asked Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei replied: "Engineers haven''t found a solution either."


    Hearing the sound, Xu Ziyao immediately turned to look at him: "Jiang Ci."


    Immediately afterwards, she saw Shi Qian standing beside Jiang Ci!


    A hint of disgust and contempt shed in his eyes, and at the same time he understood why Jiang Ci didn''t see her?


    It turned out that this woman was there.


    Shi Qian didn''t look at Xu Ziyao at all, her eyes fell directly on theputer screen.


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao and said, "Xu Ziyao, let the engineer handle it!"


    Xu Ziyao nced at him: "No need, it will be resolved soon."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Ziyao turned around and continued to operate.


    Shi Qian looked at her operation, and frowned. If she did it like this, it wouldn''t be solved until tomorrow morning.


    She nced at the otherputers, then locked one of them and sat down.


    Jiang Ci looked at her, wondering, "Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I''m curious, just take a look."

 Chapter 581: everyone shocked

    Chapter 581 Everyone Shocked


    Hearing the sound of ''Qianqian'', Xu Ziyao''s movements suddenly stopped.


    This title is really intimate, and Jiang Ci''s voice is so gentle.


    That was something she had never heard of.


    For a moment, she felt ufortable in every possible way, then turned her head to look at Shi Qian who was sitting next to her and said, "Miss, please don''t move around, it will affect my elimination of the virus."


    Shi Qian focused on theputer screen and ignored her.


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned livid.


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Sister Qian, do you also know hacking skills?"


    Shi Qian said: "I don''t understand, but I understandputer systems."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Xu Ziyao let out a chuckle, with a hint of sarcasm.


    Huo Fei scratched his hair: "Sister Qian, this is not aputer system problem, but a hacker attack, why don''t you go to the side for a rest."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "Who said it was a hacker attack?"


    Before Huo Fei could speak, a technician suddenly said, "Miss Xu told our engineer."


    The technician admired Xu Ziyao a lot, but when she saw Shiqian had a bad attitude towards her, she couldn''t see it.


    Although women are very beautiful, he feels that a beautiful and capable girl like Xu Ziyao deserves more respect.


    Shi Qian said calmly, "It''s not a hacker."


    "What did you say? Not a hacker?" Xu Ziyao smiled: "What is a hacker?"


    Shi Qian said nonsense seriously: "It''s a system problem."


    Xu Ziyao looked at Shi Qian, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    How could Jiang Ci fall in love with such a stupid and arrogant idiot!


    The engineer looked at Shi Qian and frowned slightly.


    It was obviously a hacker attack, but this woman actually said it was a system problem.


    I don''t know what the boss has to do with her?


    This kind of stupid woman should nevere here in the future.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally couldn''t hold it back: "Boss, we did encounter a hacker attack and were nted with a virus. Let Ms. Xu concentrate on removing the virus."


    The meaning is obviously to let him get rid of this vase that doesn''t understand anything.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian, but said: "If you are curious, just watch."


    engineer:"."


    Xu Ziyao: "."


    Huo Fei was not surprised at all, Jiang Ci had no principles at all in front of Shi Qian.


    Xu Ziyao''splexion became more and more ugly.


    Jiang Ci turned and walked behind Shi Qian, and asked, "You think it''s a system problem?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and then said, "Let me deal with it."


    Jiang Ci seemed to believe, "Yeah."


    Engineers and other technicians frowned.


    The more you look at Jiang Ci, the more you look like a faint king!


    Everyone in the technical department knew that this was a hacker attack, not a system problem at all!


    Feeling gloomy, Xu Ziyao couldn''t continue at all. She couldn''t bear it anymore and turned her head to look at Jiang Ci, saying: "Jiang Ci, this is not a system problem, it can''t"


    "Okay!" Shi Qian suddenly said, interrupting Xu Ziyao''s words.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s gaze on theputer screen returned to normal. She then turned her head to look at theputer in front of her, and it also returned to normal.


    This. How is this possible!


    The engineers and technicians behind were all surprised.


    "What''s going on here? It''s obviously a hacker attack. Recently, some unknown hackers have been attacking us."


    "Yes! It''s obviously a virus, how could it be a system problem?"


    Everyone was just contemptuous of Shi Qian, and no one noticed her operation. If they looked carefully, they would find that she was clearing the virus and repairing the defense system.


    And extremely fast!

 Chapter 582: The monstrous big boss is not happy

    Chapter 582 The evil boss is not happy


    Huo Fei looked at the restoredputer screen and smiled: "It''s really a system problem! Sister Qian, Niusha!"


    Xu Ziyao failed to fix it for more than two hours, but Shi Qian sat down for a few minutes and everything was done.


    It¡¯s still Qianjie Niusha!


    Shi Qian saidzily: "I said it''s a system problem."


    The engineer looked at Shi Qian, his eyes full ofplexities.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei didn''t understand, but they both understood, it was clearly a virus nted by hackers.


    They can''t even see hackers and viruses.


    Xu Ziyao was stunned for a moment, and then put her fingers on the keyboard to operate a few times. The paralyzed system was indeed restored, and the virus disappeared.


    Staring at theputer screen, her fingers tightened slightly, and her eyes became moreplicated.


    Jiang Ci looked at everyone: "Since it''s repaired, you can continue to work."


    "Yes." Everyone returned to their jobs with shock and surprise.


    Looking away, Jiang Ci said again: "Qianqian, let''s go."


    Shi Qian immediately stood up.


    Xu Ziyao also stood up at the same time: "Jiang Ci."


    Jiang Ci didn''t look at her, and directly said to Huo Fei: "You can send Miss Xu out."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the technical department, and Shi Qian walked out with him.


    The people who returned to their seats looked at Xu Ziyao with less admiration and more inquiry and suspicion.


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned red and then pale.


    Huo Fei said: "Let''s go, I''ll take you out."


    Xu Ziyao turned around and walked out.


    Huo Fei sent her out of thepany, and then returned to the office.


    Looking at Shi Qian, Huo Fei immediately ran to sit beside her, and asked curiously, "Sister Qian, was that really a system problem just now?"


    Actually, he didn''t believe it. After all, both Xu Ziyao and the engineer said it was a hacker attack.


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "Of course. What? You still don''t believe me after I fixed it?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "No, I just find it a little weird. Both the engineer and Xu Ziyao said it was a hacker attack."


    Shi Qian: "It''s really a bit like hacking, but it''s not."


    "Oh." Huo Fei nodded, he didn''t understand anyway.


    Half an hourter.


    Shang Sizhan arrived downstairs.


    Shi Qian stood up: "Master Zhan is here, I''m leaving first, remember to tell me if this happens again in the future."


    Jiang Ci followed suit and stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    Shi Qian: "No need."


    Jiang Ci: "I''ll take you to the elevator."


    Huo Fei stood up: "I am also together."


    The two sent Shi Qian out of thepany, watched her enter the elevator, and the elevator door closed.


    Huo Fei is still struggling with the question just now: "Brother Ci, why do I still feel that something is wrong! Did our engineer and Xu Ziyao make a mistake?"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were slightly dark, and there was also a trace of suspicion in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let''s go back."


    When I stepped out of the building, I saw Shang Sizhan''s car parked on the side of the road, and walked over quickly.


    Li Feng got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Shi Qian sat in the car, looked at Shang Si Zhan and said with a smile, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at this expression, you can tell that the evil boss is not happy.


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "When did youe here?"


    Shi Qian replied: "After lunch."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more.


    Shi Qian didn''t speak anymore, but it always felt weird.


    She and Jiang Ci are obviously normal friends, why every time they meet!


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, stared at Shang Si Zhan for a while, and suddenly said, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her: "Speak."


    "." Shi Qian: "Should we have a good chat?"

 Chapter 583: teach you at night

    Chapter 583 Teach you at night


    "What are you talking about?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Are you angry?"


    "No." The tone was a little cold, clearly an unhappy tone.


    Shi Qian suddenly let out a soft sigh.


    Shang Sizhan frowned, turned around and looked at her: "Why are you sighing?"


    Shi Qian suddenly stepped forward andy down on his chest, and said slowly: "I don''t know how to coax my boyfriend when he is angry?"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan had a faint smile on his brows and eyes.


    His slender fingers suddenly caught her chin: "Do you want me to teach you?"


    Shi Qian blinked her eyes that were as bright as stars: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said evilly, "I''ll teach you tonight."


    Time shallow: "."


    She suddenly remembered the post she posted on the Inte before.


    ¡®How to coax your boyfriend when he is angry? ''


    The reply below is ''I slept with him! Sleep twice! ''


    Li Feng was driving the car and was attacked by another wave of bitches.


    Since my grandfather and Miss Qianqian confirmed their rtionship, as long as the two of them are together, they are like a dog food machine.


    Shi Qian''s ears turned red, and after a pause, he spoke again: "Master Zhan, shall we have dinner outside today?"


    Shang Sizhan let go of her chin to stop her slender waist: "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    It''s rare that the little thing has something he wants to eat, and he will definitely agree.


    Shiqian always doesn''t eat well, and asionally suffers from hypoglycemia. Shang Sizhan has worried a lot about this, always telling her to eat well, or forcing her to eat more.


    "The food street near our school is the grilled fish restaurant opened by Bailiyi. It tastes pretty good."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan looked up at Li Feng, and ordered: "Go to the food street near Jincheng University."


    After a few minutes.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan arrived at the ''Fish vor'' restaurant.


    At this time, the guests in the rest area outside the entrance of the restaurant have already started to wait in line, which shows that the business of the restaurant is indeed very hot.


    Shang Sizhan came here for the first time, and it was also the first time he saw the phenomenon of queuing up for a meal.


    Shi Qian looked at the people queuing up at the door with numbers, and frowned slightly: "There are so many people, there probably won''t be any seats."


    After thinking about it, she looked at Shang Si Zhan and said, "Master Zhan, why don''t we change to another ce? Otherwise, we may have to wait for a long time."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Li Feng.


    Li Feng understood and immediately walked to the restaurant.


    However, before Li Feng reached the door, the waiter in the store noticed Shi Qian, and walked quickly to her.


    "Miss, you are here, pleasee inside."


    Hearing this, Li Feng stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at Shi Qian.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter woulde over suddenly, and asked them to go in directly. Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and then asked: "There are so many people queuing up, is there any room? No, are there still boxes?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Aren''t you with your friends today?"


    "Ah?" Shi Qian wondered, "What friends?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "Sheng Shao and Lu Shao, they are in the box you often go to."


    Ever since the restaurant was smashed for the first time, the manager exined that the private room is no longer open to the public, and only these ancestors are entertained, so as to ensure that they cane at any time and have a ce at any time.


    Now Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were sitting in that box, the waiter thought that Shi Qian came to see them.


    After all, they had eaten together more than once before.


    Time shallow: "."


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe!


    No! What is the box they often go to!


    They haven''t eaten together a few times, what nonsense is this waiter talking about!

 Chapter 584: Faint murderous intent

    Chapter 584 Faint Murderous Aura


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, and sure enough, the smile on the eyebrows of the monstrous boss had disappeared.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, suddenly feeling like shooting himself in the foot.


    Okay, why did she propose toe here for dinner? Si Zhan was obviously in a better mood after the meeting.


    It''s a good time now, it''s self-defeating!


    Shi nced at the waiter and said, "Why don''t I remember which box of yours I often go to! Still with Sheng Shao and Lu Shao, are you sure that person is me?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, feeling a faint murderous aura, he looked at Shiqian and then at Shang Sizhan.


    seems to understand something.


    Immediately said again: "Eh, it''s not often, it''s the one I went to twice before."


    Twice is not much!


    Shiqian spoke again: "I''m going to have dinner alone with my boyfriend today, are there any other boxes?"


    "Yes, there is just one more room, the two of you please."


    The waiter was full of embarrassment when he heard the word boyfriend, and then realized how much he deserved a beating for his actions just now.


    No wonder people looked at him with a murderous look in their eyes, probably wanting to beat him to death!


    Fortunately, there is only one box left, otherwise he might be finished today.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan followed the waiter to the only remaining box on the second floor.


    When ordering food, Shi Qian politely took the menu and ordered Shang Sizhan''s favorite food, and even ordered wine for him.


    Soon, the fish and wine were served.


    Shi Qian picked up a piece of fish without spines and put it on Shang Sizhan''s dinner te with chopsticks, and said with a smile: "Master Zhan, try it, it''s really delicious."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her, then picked up the chopsticks and put them in his mouth.


    Wait for him to swallow, Shi Qian immediately asked again: "How is it?"


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "It''s okay."


    "Really." Shi smiled, then picked up the sake next to him and poured him a ss: "There is still wine."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Eat quickly, don''t be so attentive."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Don''t think I''ll let you off just by doing this!"


    "." Shi swallowed lightly, picked up the jug and poured wine for himself.


    In another box.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. After a while, I will find the contact information of the R3 hackermunity, and I will not ask Jiang Ci." Lu Sizhe said.


    Sheng Xu nced at him: "Stop talking nonsense! It''s all right, it''s just an old house, and it''s not worth much, and the location is average."


    Lu Sizhe was full of doubts: "Why does Jiang Ci want a cheap old house?"


    Sheng Xu shook his head: "I don''t know either. In fact, he approached me two years ago and said he wanted to buy that house, and he even offered a price that was double the market value, but I didn''t sell it to him at the time."


    "I looked for you two years ago? Where is that house?"


    "In Nicheng! A flower-scented courtyard. By the way, it''s right next to Nicheng."


    "Nicheng is a big one! Could it be that he is as good as Shi Qian in that skill?"


    After Lu Sizhe said this, Sheng Xu suddenly realized: "That''s right, it''s next to the technical university he went to with Shi Qian."


    "He couldn''t be doing it for Shi Qian?"


    Sheng Xu: "Two years ago, Shi Qian was only 19 years old, why did he buy a house?"


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Sheng Xu said again: "Besides, they have graduated from Technical University now, and it is impossible to go back there again!"


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "That''s true."


    Sheng Xu took a sip of his wine, and said in an indifferent tone: "Forget it, what do you care about him? It''s just an old house, just give it to him if you want it."


    Lu Sizhe said: "Then I will go with you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Sheng Xu nodded.

 Chapter 585: Snow is suitable for hot springs

    Chapter 585 Snow is suitable for hot springs


    Jiang Family.


    Jiang Ci sat on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, staring at the sky gradually being shrouded in night outside the window, lost in memory.


    On a midsummer day, the girl swaggered into an empty courtyard during her lunch break.


    There is a small garden in the courtyard, and there is a hanging chair under the flower stand. The girl always lieszily on it, except for sleeping and ying games.


    But that picture is extremely exciting.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ci''s lips unconsciously evoked a faint smile.


    At that time, he also identally discovered that Shiqian went out at noon, and ran to someone''s yard to sleep and y games.


    Jiang Manxi walked into the living room on high heels, and immediately saw Jiang Ci with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    No need to guess, she can also think of who he is thinking about at this time, except for that woman, no one can make Jiang Ci show such an expression.


    Noticing the figure at the door, Jiang Ci withdrew his eyes and put away his smile, looking at Jiang Manxi: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Manxi suppressed the emotions in his heart, and walked towards him: "Talk to you about the inter-city project."


    After dinner.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan left the restaurant.


    The vehicle is driving in the night.


    Shi Qian looked at the bright neon lights outside the window, and the lights of thousands of houses.


    Suddenly, a few kes of white snowkes hit the ss window, and I was stunned for a while.


    turned and said: "It''s snowing!"


    Shang Sizhan was looking down at his phone, but when he heard this, he raised his eyes and looked out the window.


    In the bright neon lights of the city, snowkes are flying wantonly.


    Shi shallow opened the car window a little, raised his palm, a few snowkes fell on the palm but melted instantly.


    She murmured: "Isn''t it a little early for the snow to fall today?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It was about this timest year."


    "Really?" Shi Qian murmured, "Time flies pretty fast."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her side face, his thin lips curled slightly: "It''s pretty fast."


    In the blink of an eye, they have been in a rtionship for several months.


    However, the time before these few months was a long time for him.


    Shi Qian closed the car window, and said again: "I just came back from the icy and snowy ce of Jingji Ind, and it''s snowing again in Jindu City!"


    Shang Sizhan put his arms around her waist: "We will go to Ninth Continent after your winter vacation, it''s warm there."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yeah."


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car.


    Li Feng drove the car away.


    Snowkes are still flying.


    Shi Qian was about to go to the vi, but Shang Sizhan suddenly took her hand.


    Turning to look at him: "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going in?"


    Shang Sizhan pulled her closer to his arms with a little force, and looked down at her fair and delicate face: "Qianqian, do you know what to do in a snowy day?"


    "What?" Shi Qian looked bewildered.


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "Soak in the hot spring."


    Time shallow: "."


    Although it is snowing, the hot spring is still not cold.


    Looking at the steaming hot spring pool close at hand, Shi Qian''s cheeks felt a little hot, and he suddenly said, "Master Zhan, let''s go back."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked back.


    Shang Sizhan grabbed her, stared at her with narrow and deep eyes: "Qianqian, don''t try to run away tonight."


    Shi Qian: ". But there''s nothing here, how do you change clothester?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Don''t worry, I have everything, I have already ordered you before I came back."


    Shi Qian only then noticed that various clean bath towels and clothes had been ced on the deck chairs in the small gazebo next to her.


    "When did you give the order?"


    "When I saw snow in the car just now."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 586: I want to find a crack in the ground to get in!

    Chapter 586 I want to find a crack in the ground and get in!


    the next day.


    The winter sun shines into the room through the windowttice, casting a warm sun.


    Shi Qian sleeps without any ident until noon before slowly waking up.


    Shang Sizhan was on the single sofa by the balcony, basking in the sun and reading a book.


    Noticing the movement on the bed, he looked up from the book to Shi Qian.


    When I rubbed my eyes lightly, I looked at the clock on the bedside table, it was past eleven o''clock.


    She suddenly sighed softly.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian noticed the man holding the book by the balcony.


    Shang Sizhan put down his book and immediately walked over to her, sat by the bed, and asked again: "What''s wrong? Sighing when you wake up?"


    Shi Qian''s face shed a trace of embarrassment: "Nothing."


    She didn''t want to say it, she felt that she was too useless to sleep until now.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "If you''re tired, just lie down and I''ll ask Yan Yi to bring the food."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No need, I''m not very hungry right now, go down and eat by yourself when I''m hungry."


    Shang Sizhan picked up his mobile phone and called Yan Yi, and ordered the delicious food to be served.


    Time shallow: "."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Sizhan said again: "Let''s lie down again."


    Although she was exhausted, Shi Qian still sat up bravely and said, "I''d better get up."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Do you want me to make youpletely unable to get up!"


    Shi Qian''s movement of picking up the clothes suddenly stopped, and after a few seconds, she silently put them back.


    After a while, she asked again: "Where is my mobile phone?"


    "I''ll get it for you." Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the bedroom. After a while, he came back with Shi Qian''s mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Shi Qian took the phone and checked for no news, then clicked on the game.


    Just entering the page, she suddenly said: "Give me your phone, too."


    Shang Sizhan then handed her his mobile phone as well.


    Shi Qian put down her mobile phone and yed the game with Shang Sizhan''s mobile phone.


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and returned to the sofa to continue reading.


    Until Yan Yi brought the food, Shang Sizhan didn''t get her out of bed, but fed her directly.


    Shi Qian doesn''t want to eat, but wants to find a crack in the ground to get in!


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe arrived at the Flower Fragrance Courtyard next to Nicheng No.1.


    The courtyard is not very big. It is a negligible part of the many assets under Sheng Xu''s name. I don''t even know how it came from, but it is under his name anyway.


    If Jiang Ci hadn''t asked him to buy this ce two years ago, he wouldn''t have known that he still had such a house.


    It''s just that he never understood why Jiang Ci fell in love with this.


    The two of them turned around, Sheng Xu murmured: "It''s nothing special, the ce is small, why have I thought about it for so long."


    "Huh? Why didn''t you sell it to him?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    "Master is not short of this money."


    Just as he was talking, the gate of the yard was pushed open.


    Jiang Ci, his subordinates, and Huo Fei walked in.

 Chapter 587: keep forever

    Chapter 587 Forever reserved


    After exiting the chat box, Shi Qian continued to think about his own design.


    I already have a rough n in my mind.


    Soon she will be able to hold the prosperous wedding between her and Lord Zhan in the game.


    After a while, Gui Mo suddenly sent a message.


    ¡¾I received a list from other families in Jinducheng, do you want to see it? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Send it to me. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Ghost Mo sent a document.


    Shi Qian clicked to open the file, it was from Lu Sizhe.


    is to ask them to help find someone.


    Afterwards, Shi Qian sent another message to Gui Mo.


    ¡¾Leave this order to me. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [What about the fee? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [You can tell him the fee, just charge whatever you want. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [OK. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [By the way, this should be a ssmate of yours, right? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [A senior. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo made a smiley expression: [Okay, then I will offer a friendly price. ¡¿


    A certain vi, Lu Sizhe''s private residence.


    He sat on the sofa with his mobile phone, waiting for a reply from the R3 hackermunity.


    Actually, I was still a little nervous. The hackermunity has always epted orders freely. I don¡¯t know if they will ept his orders.


    Sheng Xu waszily leaning beside him, ying a game.


    After the end of a game, he suddenly asked: "How''s it going? Did they reply to you?"


    Lu Sizhe shook his head: "Not yet."


    Sheng Xu: "Wait a little longer, maybe I will pick it up in a while."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Sizhe received a message on his phone.


    is the reply from the R3 hackermunity.


    Looking at the content of the reply, Lu Sizhe was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of surprise.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xu immediately asked, "What''s the matter, did they reject you?"


    Lu Sizhe came back to his senses, and replied: "I didn''t refuse, they epted."


    "epted! Then what''s your expression?"


    Lu Sizhe handed him the phone: "Look at it."


    Sheng Xu straightened up, took the phone and looked at the screen full of doubts: "Damn it! The fee is so low? It''s even lower than Jiang Ci''s!"


    "Yes, although it is said that it is just to find someone, it is not as troublesome as Jiang Ci''s list, but the R3 hacker association made a move, and the fee is like an ordinary detective''s fee."


    Sheng Xu guessed: "It''s not because Jiang Ci gave you the contact information, right?"


    Lu Sizhe shook his head, obviously not understanding.


    After thinking about it, he said again: "Forget it! It doesn''t matter the price, as long as the order is epted, I was worried that they would not ept it."


    Sheng Xu nodded: "Well, that''s true."


    The next day, Saturday.


    Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng made an appointment to meet in a teahouse.


    The box environment is quiet and quiet.


    Han Yuanfeng smiled kindly, with a hint of expectation: "Qianqian, what''s the matter with suddenly asking me to meet?"


    Shi took a sip of tea, and then said: "Well, there is something to do."


    After a pause, she put down the teacup and continued: "Uncle Han, there is something I still need to tell you. After you understand it, you can decide whether to let me join the Security Institute?"


    "What''s up?"


    "You must know the R3 hackermunity, right?"


    Hearing this, Han Yuanfeng''s eyes shed with surprise: "Could it be you?"


    "That''s right, I''m a member of the R3 hackermunity, and I joined them seven years ago. I know that many security institutes are afraid of the hackermunity,


    So if you think that my status is not suitable for joining the Security Institute, I can understand. I also hope that you can understand that I have not deliberately rejected you all the time. "


    Han Yuanfeng really did not expect that Shi Qian would join the R3 hacker club, the most mysterious hacker organization in the city.


    However, being selected by the R3 hackermunity further proves Shi Qian''s strength.

 Chapter 588: her identity

    Chapter 588 Her identity


    Han Yuanfeng looked at Shi Qian, and said seriously: "Qianqian, I said that the gate of the Security Institute will be open for you at any time, and this sentence will not change due to any factors."


    Faced with absolutely any attitude, Shi Qian''s lips curled up: "Then I am now a member of the Security Council."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled heartily: "Okay."


    The two drank a ss of tea instead of wine.


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "You are still in school, so you don''t need to go to the department to report every day. If something happens, the department colleagues will contact you. However, if you want, you can show up once a month."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded and saidzily, "I''ll go there once a week."


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    After separating from Han Yuanfeng, Shi Qian went to the 4S shop, intending to choose a car, but it was always too troublesome for the driver to pick him up.


    The cars in Shang Sizhan''s garage are too expensive, or they are racing cars and sports cars, she doesn''t really want to drive them.


    Walking into the 4S shop, a female shop assistant immediately greeted her.


    "Hello,dy, may I ask what kind of car you want to choose, and I can rmend it to you. We just arrived in our store with several beautiful models that are suitable for women."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I''ll see for myself first."


    As he spoke, he turned around.


    The clerk followed her and looked Shi Qian up and down. The girl looked young and came alone. She probably couldn''t afford a very good car.


    Shi Qian''s eyes were attracted by a very cool off-road vehicle, and he walked over.


    The clerk looked at her with strange eyes, but said nothing.


    Shi Qian opened the car door and sat in, feeling pretty good.


    Although I was not sure whether I would buy it or not, the clerk still introduced this off-road vehicle with a professional smile.


    "This is George Patton''s super off-road vehicle, named ''War Sword''. It not only looks cool, but its performance isparable to a military armored vehicle."


    The clerk gave a brief introduction, and finally said: "However, it''s at this price."


    Before the clerk could speak, Shi Qian handed out a ck bank card, and said very simply: "Swipe the card."


    The clerk was stunned for a moment, then took the card and smiled: "Okay."


    A whileter, Shi Qian received a consumer text message, she clicked on it and took a look.


    Less than two million, very cheap.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden with his sword on.


    In the yard, Bailiyi and Zhuiying walked towards her.


    A curious look.


    Shallow stopped the car and opened the window


    Zhuiying greeted first: "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian replied.


    "Qianqian, whose car are you driving?" Bailiyi asked curiously.


    Shi lightly leaned on the seat andzily said, "Mine, I just bought it."


    "Your!" Bailiyi smiled: "Why do you suddenly think of buying a car? Buy one like this?"


    "Don''t you think it looks great!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    This woman is a face control!


    Shi Qian said again: "I''m an adult now, it''s inconvenient to always ask the driver to pick me up and drop off. I n to drive by myself in the future, and it will be convenient for me to work in the future."


    Zaiying looked at the appearance of the car, and said: "This car looks like an armored car, it is really cool, suitable for Miss Qianqian."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes, and it''s cheap."


    "How much?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Less than two million."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "That''s pretty cheap."


    Passing servants


    In the world of the boss, I don¡¯t know what to say except envy!


    "However, does Lord Zhan agree with you driving by yourself?" Bailiyi asked again.


    "I''m driving, not flying, how could Lord Zhan disagree!"


    Bai Liyi: "Don''t forget, why Master Zhan lost his temper with you for the first time."


    "." Shi Qian: "That''s a racing car, can it be the same!"


    Speaking of this, she nced at Zhui Ying. It seemed that he didn''t tell anyone about it, which was okay.

 Chapter 589: change by any factor

    Chapter 589 Change due to any factor


    After separating from Han Yuanfeng, Shi Qian went to the 4S shop, intending to choose a car, but it was always too troublesome for the driver to pick him up.


    The cars in Shang Sizhan''s garage are too expensive, or they are racing cars and sports cars, she doesn''t really want to drive them.


    Walking into the 4S shop, a female shop assistant immediately greeted her.


    "Hello,dy, may I ask what kind of car you want to choose, and I can rmend it to you. We just arrived in our store with several beautiful models that are suitable for women."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I''ll see for myself first."


    As he spoke, he turned around.


    The clerk followed her and looked Shi Qian up and down. The girl looked young and came alone. She probably couldn''t afford a very good car.


    Shi Qian''s eyes were attracted by a very cool off-road vehicle, and he walked over.


    The clerk looked at her with strange eyes, but said nothing.


    Shi Qian opened the car door and sat in, feeling pretty good.


    Although I was not sure whether I would buy it or not, the clerk still introduced this off-road vehicle with a professional smile.


    "This is George Patton''s super off-road, named ''Battle Sword'', it not only has a cool appearance,"


    The clerk gave a brief introduction, and finally said: "However, it''s at this price."


    Before the clerk could speak, Shi Qian handed out a ck bank card, and said very simply: "Swipe the card."


    The clerk was stunned for a moment, then took the card and smiled: "Okay."


    A whileter, Shi Qian received a consumer text message, she clicked on it and took a look.


    Less than two million, very cheap.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden with his sword on.


    In the yard, Bailiyi and Zhuiying walked towards her.


    A curious look.


    Shallow stopped the car and opened the window


    Zhuiying greeted first: "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian replied.


    "Qianqian, whose car are you driving?" Bailiyi asked curiously.


    Shi lightly leaned on the seat andzily said, "Mine, I just bought it."


    "Your!" Bailiyi smiled: "Why do you suddenly think of buying a car? Buy one like this?"


    "Don''t you think it looks great!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    This woman is a face control!


    Shi Qian said again: "I''m an adult now, it''s inconvenient to always ask the driver to pick me up and drop off. I n to drive by myself in the future, and it will be convenient for me to work in the future."


    Zaiying looked at the appearance of the car, and said: "This car looks like an armored car, it is really cool, suitable for Miss Qianqian."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes, and it''s cheap."


    "How much?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Less than two million."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "That''s pretty cheap."


    Passing servants


    In the world of the boss, I don¡¯t know what to say except envy!


    "However, does Lord Zhan agree with you driving by yourself?" Bailiyi asked again.


    "I''m driving, not flying, how could Lord Zhan disagree!"


    Bai Liyi: "Don''t forget, why Master Zhan lost his temper with you for the first time."


    "." Shi Qian: "That''s a racing car, can it be the same!"

 Chapter 590: Take the initiative to come to the door

    Chapter 590 Take the initiative toe to the door


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll drive the car to the garage first." Shi Qian walked slowly while holding the steering wheel.


    Zuiying looked at the car shadow going away withplicated eyes.


    Bai Liyi saw that something was wrong with him, and immediately asked, "Zuiying, what are you thinking?"


    Zhouying came back to his senses, moved his lips but didn''t speak, he seemed hesitant to speak.


    Bai Liyi''s eyes became more suspicious: "Why are you so hesitant to speak?"


    "Nothing." Chasing Shadow replied perfunctorily.


    "It''s not right." Bailiyi rubbed his chin: "Zaiying, there is something wrong with you."


    Zhuiying nced at him: "What''s wrong with you!" After speaking, he turned and left.


    Bailiyi squinted his eyes, always feeling that Zhuiying had something to hide from him.


    After parking the car, Shi Qian returned to the vi, and then went to the study.


    Sitting in front of theputer, she opened the background of theic website, and received more than a dozen messages, which were sent to her by the editor of the website.


    Still asked her about signing the contract.


    Herics are getting more and more popr, but she has never signed a contract.


    The editor has been contacting her recently, hoping that she can sign a contract with the website. After signing the contract, theics will be promoted more, and it will also be a paid model.


    And use some film and television, game copyright to seduce her.


    Shi Qian didn''t care, she was just drawing for fun, and the updates were irregr, so she felt that there was no need to sign a contract.


    Immediately replied.


    ¡¾No contract, thank you. ¡¿


    The editor across thework burst into tears again.


    too difficult.


    Close the background of the manga website, Shiqian opened the background of the game again, and began to focus on the operation.


    Xu''s family.


    Xu Ziyao stayed in her room, staring at theputer screen. In the past few days, she tried every means to contact the members of the hackermunity.


    Looking at the contact information on the screen, she was a little nervous.


    The R3 hackermunity has never recruited members, and they will only send out invitations to hackers who are favored by the leader of the society.


    Xu Ziyao took the initiative toe to the door to ask to join, but she was not sure.


    After thinking for a long time, she simply sent a message to the other party directly, exining that she is a hacker and wants to join the hackermunity.


    After the message was sent, Xu Ziyao waited in front of theputer, expecting the other party''s reply.


    Time passed by, but there was still no news from the other party.


    Xu Ziyao couldn''t help but sent another message.


    ¡¾If any assessment or test is required, I can ept it. I really want to join the R3 hackermunity. ¡¿


    The message sent again was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    Xu Ziyao suddenly tightened her fingers, very unwilling.


    Send a third message again.


    As a result, the message failed to be sent, and the other party automatically intercepted her message.


    Xu Ziyao''s face darkened suddenly.


    However, the R3 hackermunity does have arrogant capital, and she also thought that it would not be so easy to join, but she will not give up on this matter easily.


    Shi Qian was concentrating on the game, and received several messages in the chat software group of the exclusive hacker club.


    She opened the group and took a look.


    is the message sent by K.


    ¡¾Boss, I intercepted the news about the **** just now. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo replied with one word: ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    Others asked: ¡¾What kind of neurosis? What news did you send? ¡¿


    K replied: [A psychopath who came to the door by himself and said that he wanted to join us. ¡¿


    ¡¾. Doesn¡¯t she know that we always take the initiative to recruit people? ¡¿


    K: [I don¡¯t even know this, so I must be crazy. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 591: All modified to the top configuration

    Chapter 591 is all modified to top-level configuration


    With the reputation of the R3 hackermunity, there are indeed many hackers who want to join, but everyone knows that the leader of the hackermunity only invites the hackers he likes to join.


    Those who actively invite to join like this are usually either arrogant or have ulterior motives.


    Shi Qian didn''t care about who it was, and closed the dialog box when he saw that there was nothing important to do, and continued with his own business.


    evening.


    On the table.


    Shi Qian put down her chopsticks before taking a few bites.


    "Master Zhan, I want to start driving by myself tomorrow. I don''t want the driver to pick me up. It''s inconvenient. Okay?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes to look at her, and paused for two seconds before speaking: "Yes."


    Smiled slightly.


    "However, don''t drive too fast, pay attention to safety."


    "Yeah, I know, I won''t drive it as a racing car, safety first."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Is there any car in the garage that you want to drive? If not, what do you want? Let Yan Yi order one for you."


    "No, I went to the 4s store to buy an off-road vehicle today, and it''s already parked in the garage."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded without saying anything else.


    After eating, Shi Qian went back upstairs first.


    Shang Sizhan left the vi and walked towards the garage.


    Li Feng and Yan Yi followed.


    The three of them walked to Shi Qian''s car.


    Yan Yidao: "Master Zhan, this is Miss Qianqian''s new car. Although this car is cheap, its performance is not bad among all off-road vehicles, and it is basicallyparable to armored vehicles."


    Shang Sizhan scanned the car body up and down, and then ordered Li Feng: "All are refitted with top-level configuration."


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded.


    The next day was Sunday, Shi Qian didn''t go out.


    did not realize that his car was missing.


    After breakfast on Monday, Shi Qian left the vi and was about to walk to the garage.


    Behind her, Shang Sizhan suddenly called her: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian paused and turned around: "Master Zhan, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Get in my car, I''ll see you off."


    "Huh? No need, I''ll drive myself."


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her, and said again: "Your car is not here."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was satisfied and puzzled: "Not here? Where did you go?"


    "Take it for modification."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian, who originally thought he could drive by himself, was sent to school by Shang Sizhan again.


    The car stopped on the side of the road.


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "Wait for me to pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    In the study room.


    As soon as Shi Qian sat down in the corner, Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walked in.


    Cheng Yu walked over to Shi Qian without saying a word.


    "Sister Qian, good morning."


    While turning the pages of the book, Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, and saidzily, "Morning."


    Cheng Yu was about to sit next to Shi Qian, when Sheng Xu suddenly grabbed his hoodie and dragged him to the back, and sat down by himself.


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Seeing that Sheng Xu had already sat down, Cheng Yu dared not speak out and sat beside him.


    "Shi Qian." Sheng Xu said suddenly.


    Shi Qian looked at the book without raising his head: "Speak."


    Sheng Xu: "Did you study at Nicheng University?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Then have you ever thought about buying a house over there?" Sheng Xu asked.


    He was wondering if Shi Qian had taken a fancy to his house back then, so Jiang Ci wanted to buy it.


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him, and asked suspiciously, "Are you going to sell the house?"


    Sheng Xu: ".What kind of house am I selling? I''ll just ask."


    Shi Qian didn''t bother to understand why he suddenly asked such a question, and replied directly: "No." Then she continued to read.

 Chapter 592: guessed her

    Chapter 592 Guess her


    Sheng Xu wondered, it wasn''t Shi Qian who fell in love with it, what did Jiang Ci''s ''worth it'' mean?


    Seeing that the girl was reading seriously, Sheng Xu didn''t bother him anymore.


    Cheng Yu said: "Brother Xu, why didn''t Brother Lue today?"


    "He has something to go abroad." Sheng Xu replied.


    "Going abroad! Could it be that he found the person he was looking for?"


    "Yes." Sheng Xu responded.


    "I''ll go! As expected of the R3 hackermunity, this efficiency is much faster than detectives."


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hands, and remained silent.


    "But." Sheng Xu touched his chin, and said again: "There is something strange."


    "What?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "It is rumored that the R3 hacker club charges very high fees, howe Jiang Ci and Lu Sizhe are so low?"


    Cheng Yu: "Isn''t it good to be low?"


    Sheng Xu: "I just feel a little strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    "I can''t tell." After a pause, Sheng Xu suddenly looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Qian Qian, do you know about the R3 hackermunity? You are also hackers, so you should know more about it?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Who told you I was a hacker?"


    Sheng Xu smiled: "Do you still need others to say it? You can guess it."


    Time shallow: "."


    "When that woman framed you, you used yourputer to hack into the database of a certain mobile phone brand. Isn''t that something hackers can do?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Cheng Yu said immediately: "Sister Qian, don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense."


    "." Sheng Xu nced at him.


    Cheng Yu''s dog legs are too obvious now.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "The R3 hackermunity has always been mysterious, and no one understands them. However, I have heard that they have always been more casual in taking orders."


    Cheng Yu: "Yes, I''ve heard of it too."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    The three of them were chatting.


    At this time, Shi Muxue and Song Wei walked into the study room together.


    Since Shi Muxue said that she would introduce Song Wei to the research institute, Song Wei has been more attentive to her, and they are basically together in school.


    As soon as the two entered the ssroom, they noticed the three Shiqian sitting next to them.


    Shi Mu Xue wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, she calmly found a seat and sat down.


    Song Wei nced back, and then said: "It seems that Shi Qian got together with Sheng Shao and the others recently."


    Mu Xue didn''t speak at the time, but the expression on her face was clearly written with the word unhappy.


    Song Wei lowered his voice and immediately said: "Mu Xue, how are you and Second Young Master Jiang doing? The winter vacation is over a month away, did he ask you out to y?


    By the way, there should be an annual meeting held by the Jiang Group, right? Did Second Young Master Jiang invite you to attend? I heard that Jiang Group''s annual meeting invites stars to perform every year, and they are all first-line stars. "


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes shed with strangeness, and she turned to say calmly: "The research institute is too busy recently, if I have time, I will go there."


    Hearing this, Song Wei''s eyes were full of envy.


    It would be great if she could go to see and see with Shi Muxue.


    But when Mu Xue didn''t take the initiative to speak, she was too embarrassed to mention it.


    Just said: "Mu Xue, I am so enviable."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just that there are a little more people than usual at the party."


    Song Weidao: "Actually, I think Jiang Ershao is much stronger than Sheng Shao and Lu Shao. Although they are both the princes of the family, they don''t have much real power in their hands.


    But Jiang Ershao is different. Although Jiang Ershao''s father is the current person in charge of the Jiang family, I heard that all the rights are basically in the hands of Jiang Ershao. "

 Chapter 593: no need at all

    Chapter 593 is not necessary at all


    Muxue knows better than anyone else what happened to the Jiang family.


    After being in contact with the Jiang family for so long, she has never seen the mysterious Second Young Master Jiang. She is going to the annual meeting of the Jiang Group no matter what, and the Second Young Master Jiang at the annual meeting of the group must be there.


    "Mu Xue, if you go to Jiang''s annual meeting, can you send me some videos? I really want to see what this kind of inter-city group annual meeting looks like."


    Shi Mu Xue turned her head to look at her, smiled and said, "If you want to see it, you can go to the scene."


    "Go to the scene!" Song Wei was a little excited: "Can I?"


    "If you have an employee pass, you can enter, but you have to sit with the group employees."


    "Sit with the employees." Song Wei was a little unwilling.


    What''s the point of sitting with the employees, you can''t get in touch with those big guys.


    Shi Mu Xue was not helping her sincerely at all, she was with the big boss, but let her be with the employees.


    However, as long as she can go in, maybe she will have a chance. Shi Muxue also met Jiang Er Shao indirectly through Zhuang Shuyu.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said: "Okay, I mainly want to feel it, and it doesn''t matter where I sit."


    Shi Mu Xue chuckled: "Then I will ask for you."


    "Mu Xue, thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    Shi Mu Xue invited Song Wei for another purpose, she can''t keep a low profile like this, someone must tell her about her rtionship with Jiang.


    Otherwise, everyone thinks she is not as good as that **** Shi Qian.


    There is also Su Jinxuan, who has almost neglected him recently, and he probably knows it himself.


    She ns to make it clear to Su Jinxuan in the next few days that lovers can''t be done, and if he wants to be friends, she doesn''t care.


    In the quiet air, someone suddenly said: "The school''s official website has sent a message! Zhou Tong has entered the final assessment of the Security Institute!"


    "I''ll go! Such a bull brake! Let me see!"


    "Really! Zhou Tongzhen has entered the final assessment of the Security Institute! Will she enter the Security Institute?"


    "It''s possible! There are only three people left now, and the probability is more than 30%!"


    At this time, someone suddenly sighed softly: "Hey, it''s a pity that Miss Qian didn''t go. If Miss Qian went, maybe there would be nothing wrong with them."


    The voice fell.


    Many people looked at Shi Qian subconsciously.


    Shi Qian stood up holding the book, nced at everyone indifferently and left.


    Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu went out together.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Shi Qian''s back, with an unconceble smile in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Shuyu changed Shi Qian''s quota back then, so she didn''t even have the chance to participate in the assessment.


    She sneered in her heart, so what if she won the first ce in thepetition, there is still no good way out!


    Cheng Yu followed Shi Qian, and suddenly said: "Shi Qian, don''t mind what they say, in fact, I don''t think it''s okay if you don''t report once.


    Maybe the Baoquanyuan will recruit people next year, so you can apply again next year. If you sign up, you will definitely pass the examination, and maybe even break the record. "


    Shi smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    Sheng Xu said: "There is no need to take the exam for the Security Institute. In the future, it will be better and morefortable to do it by yourself and do your own business."


    Cheng Yu nodded: "That''s right, it''s ufortable to be controlled by others, why not do it yourself. By the way, Miss Qian can continue to y games!


    Absolutely the peak, then Niusha, you can be your own gamepany, master the copyright, development and operation yourself, if you don¡¯t have money, you can ask Brother Xu and Brother Lu to invest, anyway, they have plenty of money. "

 Chapter 594: have you seen it before

    Chapter 594 Have you seen it before?


    Shi Qian looked at Cheng Yu and said with a smile, "Are you really friends with them?"


    Cheng Yu smiled: "Actually, this is killing two birds with one stone. Sister Qian, the game you designed will definitely make money! They are probably still secretly having fun."


    "." Sheng Xu squinted at him: "Cheng Yu, you can call Cheng Ergou from now on, it fits your doggy temperament."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    At noon, Shi Qian invited Murong Jing to have dinner together.


    In a hot pot restaurant near the school.


    The two sat by the window.


    Shi Qian looked at her dark circles and asked, "What did you dost night? Are your dark circles like this?"


    "Huh?" Murong Jing immediately covered her face with her hands: "Is it serious? I painted a lot of foundation this morning! Can you still see it?"


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Hey, don''t mention it, I managed to track down that woman''s whereaboutsst night, and then led people to rush there overnight."


    "And then?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Then they ran around all night and ran away again"


    Shiqian: "...that girl is pretty amazing."


    Murong Jing replied: "In addition to changing her face quickly, her speed is also fast! I went out with more than 20 men and still couldn''t catch her."


    "Then no one can be found now?"


    Murong Jing nodded.


    Paused for a moment, then said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. My hot pot is no longer fragrant."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Well, hurry up and eat your hot pot."


    Murong Jing saw that she had put down her chopsticks, and immediately asked, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m full."


    "You eat too little."


    Shi Qian took a sip of lemonade, and suddenly noticed a figure who had just entered the restaurant.


    is Bai Liyue.


    Bai Liyue was following a waiter and walking towards the corridor of the box.


    She also noticed Shi Qian, and was startled suddenly.


    The four eyes met for a moment, Shi Qian withdrew his gaze indifferently.


    Bai Liyue came back to her senses, aplex look shed in her beautiful eyes, and then she turned into the corridor.


    Shi Qian held the water ss and drank a lot of water continuously, and finally drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Murong Jing asked, "Do you want another drink?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No need." After a pause, she said again: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Coming out of the bathroom, Shi Qian meets Bai Liyue.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Bai Liyue suddenly stopped her: "Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian paused: "Is there something wrong?"


    Bai Liyue stared at her: "Shiqian, do you misunderstand me? Do you not like me?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian chuckled: "Dean Bai, you are overthinking, that''s all I am."


    Bai Liyue moved her lips, and suddenly asked: "Then have we met before? It wasn''t that time at the Security Court, but earlier?"


    "Why did Dean Bai ask such a question, haven''t you been abroad before? How did we meet?"


    It is indeed the case, but Bai Liyue always has the inexplicable feeling that she has seen it before.


    She thought, maybe the two had met before, and there had been conflicts or misunderstandings, so Shi Qian''s attitude towards her was colder than others.


    "Yes, I have been in Silver City, I thought you had been there."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "No. I haven''t seen you before."


    Bai Liyue wanted to say something more, but before she could speak, she was interrupted by Shi Qian: "Sorry, my friend is still waiting for me, I''m leaving first."


    Shi Qian turned and left.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Bai Liyue''s heart felt inexplicably tight, and she felt an indescribable feeling, which was not very good.

 Chapter 595: superficial

    Chapter 595 It¡¯s only on the surface


    When Shi Qian was halfway there, Murong Jing walked over, looked at her and at Bai Liyue behind her.


    "Are you going to the bathroom?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, I want to say let''s go."


    "are you full?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "It''s almost there, I have to control it, I seem to have gained weight recently."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Then let''s go."


    The two turned around and walked out.


    Murong Jing said again: "Are you very familiar with Bai Liyue?"


    "I''m not familiar with you. I''ve only met you a few times." Shi Qian said indifferently.


    "She seems to be the judge of theputerpetition you participated in, right?" Murong Jing asked again.


    "Hmm." Shi Qian nced sideways at her: "Do you know her?"


    Murong Jing shook her head: "I don''t know her. But I know her. She is an unusual andplicated woman. It''s fine if you don''t know her well."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to know about Bai Liyue.


    She has left her world, let''s each be well in the future.


    Shi Qian changed the subject: "Has the shopkeeper Beiming returned to Jindu City yet?"


    "No, what, you miss him? I can tell him." Murong Jing joked.


    Shi Qian: "Why are you people from Beiluomen so dishonest?"


    Murong Jing: "Could it be that the people in your Imperial Garden are too serious?"


    The people in Diyuan are serious?


    Shi Qian thought for a while, but didn''t think so.


    Especially the monstrous Shang Sizhan is just superficially serious.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Then he saw his car parked in front of the vi.


    She immediately stepped forward to have a look, and the appearance didn''t seem to have changed. It seemed that all the modifications were hardware.


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan and Yan Yi walked out of the vi.


    Seeing her, Yan Yi immediately greeted her: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and then asked again: "Master Zhan, has my car been modified?"


    Shang Sizhan stepped forward and replied: "It''s changed, the appearance has not changed."


    Shi Qian walked to the car window, tapped the ss with her fingers, and asked, "Is this ss reced?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Miss Qianqian, this ss has been reced with top-grade bulletproof ss, even bombs cannot explode."


    ¡°.¡± Shi Qian nodded.


    Yan Yi also talked about some other aspects of performance. In short, this car is nowparable to an armed armoredbat vehicle. It is not only bulletproof and explosion-proof, but also has full attack power, and it can hit walls without any problem!


    It''s too shallow.


    After Yan Yi''s introduction, he left.


    Shi Qian stood beside Shang Sizhan, and said with a smile, "Master Zhan, I''m not going to fight."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "Be careful when driving by yourself every day. If something happens again, you will never want to touch the car again."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, I see." After a pause, she said again: "Then I drove it back to the garage first?"


    "Go."


    Shi Qian got into the car immediately, and the interior was also decorated, which seemed to be Shang Sizhan''s design.


    She hooked her lips and smiled, then drove the car back to the garage.


    Go back to the vi.


    In the living room.


    Shang Sizhan is sitting on the sofa, and Yuwen Chengyuan is reporting to him.


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down beside him.


    "Miss Qianqian." Yuwen Chengyuan nodded.


    Shi Qian responded with a sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan said: "You can handle this matter at your own discretion, and you don''t have to show mercy."


    "Yes." After replying, Yuwen Chengyuan was about to turn around when he suddenly remembered something, and said again: "Master Zhan, and Qian Tea Shop, at present, we can confirm that they are indeed looking for someone, and there is no assassination mission."


    "Does anyone have any clues?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Yuwen Chengyuan shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, it seems to be the top secret of Qian Tea Shop."

 Chapter 596: keen insight

    Chapter 596 Keen insight


    Shang Sizhan understood, thought for a while and said: "As long as they don''te to make trouble, don''t worry about them for now."


    "Understood." Yuwen Chengyuan left.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Master Zhan, are you investigating Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Just to understand the purpose of their visit." Shang Sizhan replied.


    Although Qian Tea Shop has not carried out any assassination missions in the past two years, their lethality still exists. He must ensure that the purpose of these people has nothing to do with the Emperor Garden, otherwise he must make preparations in advance.


    Shi''s dark eyes rolled, and he murmured: "Who is this Qiancha shop looking for in Jindu City? They alle to Jindu City to look for someone, and so does Bei Mingyue. It seems that our Jindu City is very good at hiding our identities."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and suddenly asked, "Are you busy these days?"


    Suddenly changed the subject, Shi Qian was startled for a moment, and then said again: "It''s okay, what''s the matter?"


    "When is the wedding?"


    Hearing this, Shiqian smiled lightly: "Come on, there''s still a little something left, just wait until I finish it."


    It''s just a virtual game wedding, but Shang Sizhan has been thinking about it all the time.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Yes."


    The two were talking, and Zhui Ying walked over from the direction of the door.


    nced at Shi Qian with aplicated expression.


    Shi Qian noticed that something was wrong with his eyes, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Zhuiying has always wanted to tell Shang Sizhan the truth about her car ident a year ago, and she felt that he was about to be unable to stop him.


    Seeing Zhuiying getting closer and closer, Shi Qian felt a little nervous.


    Taking advantage of Shang Sizhan''s inattention, his eyes signaled him not to talk about himself.


    Zhuiying nced at her, aplex look shed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    Although it was strange for a moment, it did not escape Shang Sizhan''s keen sight after all.


    He stared at Zhui Ying slightly, and from the corner of his eye, he nced at the little woman beside him.


    Intuition that the two of them have something to hide from him.


    Zhuiying walked up to the two of them: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Zhuiying replied: "The transaction over at Yincheng has beenpleted. I want to ask, should we continue to monitor their movements?"


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "No need."


    "OK."


    "Is there anything else?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Zhuiying hesitated for a moment, then replied: "No, this subordinate is retiring."


    "etc."


    Zhui Ying paused: "Master Zhan, do you have any orders?"


    "Wait for me in the study, I need you to look up some information."


    "Yes." Zhui Ying turned and walked towards the study.


    Shi Qian thought in her heart that she had to tell Zhuiying one more time, don''t say it.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "You wait for a while, I will deal with something first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs and go back to my room."


    "Go up."


    Shang Sizhan walked into the study and sat at the desk, staring sharply at Zhuiying: "Say, what are you hiding from me?"


    Hearing this, Zhui Ying was startled, Master Zhan realized that he had something to hide?


    However, this is also normal.


    Master Zhan has always had keen insight, and many things cannot be hidden from his eyes.


    But he promised Shi Qian not to tell the truth about her car ident.


    Both of them are people he respects from the bottom of his heart, and Zhuiying is caught in a dilemma for a while.


    And his reaction made Shang Sizhan further confirm his guess.


    Back upstairs, Shi Qian immediately sent a message to Zhuiying with her mobile phone.


    ¡¾Zhuiying, don¡¯t tell Mr. Zhan about the car ident, it¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s really unnecessary. Be obedient, don''t talk. ¡¿


    Although Zhuiying was in Shang Sizhan''s study, he might not have read the news, but he should be able to guess that it was her warning again when he heard the notification sound.

 Chapter 597: The truth made his heart tense

    Chapter 597 The truth makes his heart tense


    In the quiet air, a clear message sounded, and Zhui Ying immediately realized that it was from Shi Qian.


    must have told him not to tell Mr. Zhan about the car ident.


    He immediately said: "Master Zhan, there are no subordinates."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was extremely cold: "Are you sure?"


    The temperature in the room seemed to suddenly exceed the ice and snow outside, and Zhui Ying felt that he was instantly covered by the overwhelming cold, from head to toe.


    "Bring over the phone!" Shang Sizhan said again.


    Zaiying did not dare to hesitate, and immediately took out the phone from his pocket.


    The message Shi Qian sent to him was directly disyed on the screen.


    Today is destined to be impossible to hide, he put the phone in front of Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, this subordinate is wrong."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the phone screen. When he saw the word car ident, his heart tightened suddenly, and he asked, "What car ident?"


    Zhouying didn''t dare to continue to hide it, and answered truthfully: "Miss Qianqian''s car ident more than a year ago was not because of racing, but because of you, Lord Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at him, and said coldly, "Continue."


    Zhuiying exined the video images he discovered in detail.


    In a certain section of the road, a ck car suddenly rushed out and went straight to Shang Sizhan''s car. It was obviously an assassination.


    Shi Qian seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with the car, and rushed forward to block it with his own car.


    Just as she blocked the ck car, the ck car exploded in an instant, apparently with an explosive device installed.


    Luckily, Shi Asa was fast enough to escape from the car before the explosion, but still broke a leg.


    Shang Sizhan looked cold, recalling a car ident explosion on a certain road more than a year ago.


    Not long after his car passed by, a car behind him exploded, but he didn''t pay attention at the time.


    It turns out that the explosion was sometimes shallow!


    Shang Sizhan''s whole heart tensed up. He didn''t dare to imagine that scene, and he was even terrified.


    After Shi Qian came back with an injury, he lost his temper at her and forbade her to touch the racing car again.


    That was the first time she had seen him lose his temper so much, she nodded nervously and fearfully.


    But still did not tell the truth.


    After a long silence, Shang Sizhan said again in a cold voice: "Get out!"


    "Yes." Zhuiying nodded, and immediately backed out.


    Outside the study.


    Bai Liyi walked over: "Zuiying, Master Zhan is in the study, right?"


    Zhuiying looked at him: "Yes, but you still don''t go in. Lord Zhan is in a bad mood right now."


    Bai Liyi immediately stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhuiying replied: "Miss Qianqian and I have something to hide from Master Zhan, Master Zhan just found out."


    "."! !


    "You have something to hide from Master Zhan!" Bai Liyi''s eyes were strange: "You, what do you mean?"


    Two days ago, he felt that Chasing Shadow was not quite right, and it turned out that he really had something to hide.


    However, why is it still rted to Shi Qian!


    "Miss Qianqian''s car ident more than a year ago was not because of the racing car but because of Lord Zhan."


    "The car ident more than a year ago! The time I broke my leg? To save Lord Zhan?"


    "Yes." Zhuiying nodded: "Anyway, don''t go in."


    Bailiyi murmured: "Qianqian is really desperate for Lord Zhan!"


    At this time, the study door suddenly opened.


    Shang Sizhan''s tall figure came out from inside.


    "Master Zhan."


    The two immediately nodded.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t respond, and strode past the two of them towards the elevator.


    Shi Qian was nestling on the sofa with her mobile phone, thinking that Zhui Ying would not be able to speak.


    If Shang Sizhan found out about this, he would definitely be angry, and maybe she would not be allowed to drive again.

 Chapter 598: Get it done and Ill be promoted.

    Chapter 598 If I get it done, I will be promoted.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Shi Qian jumped when the loud sound was startled.


    She turned her head to look in the direction of the door, only to see Shang Sizhan striding in.


    Before Shi Qian could react, the man had alreadye up to her and pressed her on the sofa suddenly.


    Shi Qian faintly felt that something was wrong, and secretly guessed whether Zhuiying had told Shang Sizhan about the car ident.


    She was sure that Shang Sizhan knew about it.


    After a while, she slowly said, "Master Zhan, I."


    "Qianqian, don''t talk." Shang Sizhan interrupted her, with a suppressed emotion in his low voice.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Another few minutes passed.


    Shang Sizhan raised his head, stared at the girl''s blushing face with narrow and deep eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Qianqian, if you dare to do such a dangerous thing next time, I will lock you up."


    Time shallow: "."


    "I''m serious, understand?"


    Shi Qian stared at him lightly: "Mmm".


    "Don''t get hurt again, don''t get close to any danger, even if it''s because of me."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    If she encounters such a thing in the future, she will definitely make the same choice.


    Seeing that she was silent, Shang Sizhan raised his head and stared at her: "Did you hear that?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Shiqian said again, "En."


    Shang Sizhan pulled her to sit up: "Just now. Did it scare you?"


    He was a little out of control just now.


    "No." Shi Qian said indifferently: "I guess you might know about that." After a pause, he added: "Zuiying didn''t want to hide it from you, I didn''t let him tell."


    Shang Sizhan: "He listens to you very much now."


    Time shallow: "."


    She reached out and hugged his arm: "Master Zhan, don''t me Chasing Shadow."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly: "It''s not his fault, it''s my own fault. I didn''t realize it earlier."


    "I deliberately hid it from you."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, obviously ming himself.


    Seeing his appearance like this, Shi Qian sighed softly: "I knew I couldn''t let you know about this."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and said seriously: "Qianqian, remember what I just said, next time I will really lock you up!"


    Shi lowered his eyes slightly: "Remember."


    At this time, the mobile phone that was left next to him rang.


    is a message received in the game group.


    Without a trace.


    @everyone.


    ¡¾All online online! Help me kill the ultimate big boss at level 13, and I''ll advance to the next level if I get it done. ¡¿


    Shi nced at it, but ignored it.


    Immediately afterwards, another one was sent without a trace.


    ¡¾Mu Youming, hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian still ignored it.


    ¡¾Brother, please, I can¡¯t get through without you. ¡¿


    Later, another emoticon pack of pity and begging was sent.


    Time shallow: "."


    Hearing the movement, Shang Sizhan looked at her mobile phone screen.


    After seeing the content clearly, he immediately asked, "Don''t you want to y?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "Don''t pay attention to him."


    The big boss around her is still angry, how can she be in the mood to y game boss with them!

 Chapter 599: Again and again

    Chapter 599 Repeatedly urged


    Shiqian has been ignoring it all the time, never giving up without a trace.


    Another message came.


    ¡¾Mu Youming, are you there? Youming Big Brother, Youming Brother, Youming Male God, please take care of me]


    His head full of ck lines


    Immediately afterwards, Shuai Zha Quan Universe sent a message.


    . ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Fight, isn''t this waiting for Mu Youming. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Brother Ming,e out! ¡¿


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and immediately replied: ¡¾No call, no time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do not have time? What are you doing? It can''t be a date, can it? Why don''t you ask your sister-inw to y together, I saw her y online two days ago, and she yed very well! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    That''s what she did with Shang Sizhan''s phone!


    Shi Qian replied ruthlessly: [No fight. ¡¿


    From afternoon to night, Shi Qian stayed obediently by Shang Sizhan''s side.


    Shang Sizhan wasn''t really angry at first, but just felt sorry for her, and was annoyed that he didn''t protect her, so his face was not very good.


    the next day.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t stop Shi Qian from driving by himself.


    Just repeatedly told her to be careful.


    He knew she was driving hard, always speeding up inadvertently.


    In the school parking lot, Shi Qian just parked the car.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe also stopped beside her one after another.


    The two were wondering who drove such an off-road vehicle, but when the door was opened, it turned out to be Shi Qian!


    Lu Sizhe got out of the car: "Qianqian, your car is not bad."


    Shi nced at their luxury sports cars, and saidzily: "Well, it''s affordable."


    Sheng Xu got out of the car and looked at the off-road in front of him. He didn''t see that it was economical!


    The people who y with the car know that the car has been modified, and everything is top-level configuration, but ordinary people generally can''t see it.


    Sheng Xu turned his head and looked at Shi Qian: "Why did you suddenly drive by yourself?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s convenient for me."


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "That''s right, it''s better to drive by yourself."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Didn''t you go abroad, you came back so soon!"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "I''ve always been more efficient in doing things."


    Sheng Xu nced at him: "Why haven''t I seen you work so efficiently before?"


    "Then you didn''t observe carefully enough."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Then, the three left the parking lot.


    Large ssroom of the Department of Computer Science.


    A group of people surrounded a girl, asking various questions admiringly and curiously.


    "Zhou Tong, is the assessment of the Security Institute particrly difficult? If you pass the final assessment next time, will you be able to work in the Security Institute?"


    The girl smiled: "Of course it''s difficult. After all, it''s an assessment by the Security Institute. If you pass the assessment, you should be able to enter the Security Institute."


    "Oh! You are too good. You are indeed a talented woman in ourputer department."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it is worthy of being number one in our grade."


    Zhou Tong epted the praise from his ssmates indifferently, and nced at Shi Qian intentionally or unintentionally.


    A faint smugness shed in his eyes.


    She is the first in the grade, and everyone''s attention should be on her.


    Time passed quickly, and it was noon in a blink of an eye.


    After lunch, Shi Qian didn''t n to attend the afternoon ss, and went directly to the Security Institute.


    Han Yuanfeng gave her a work card, which can unlock all the gates of the Security Institute.


    All the way was unimpeded, and she went directly to the core department.

 Chapter 600: avoid stealing

    Chapter 600 Avoid stealing people


    Shiqian has been to the core department before and solved problems for everyone.


    Everyone also likes this little girl whobines beauty and wisdom.


    Han Yuanfeng saw hering in, and immediately said: "Qianqian, you are here."


    "Yes." Shi Qian smiled: "Hello, Dean."


    After all, he was at work, Shi Qian didn''t call him Uncle Han.


    Han Yuanfeng didn''t really care, but he didn''t say anything, everything was up to her.


    A gentleman-looking man wearing sses took her to his office very friendly.


    This is the core department of the Security Institute, and there are only six people in Shiqian. Everyone works in a big office, andmunication is more convenient.


    Shi Qian sat in his seat and asked, "What do I need to do now?"


    The man sat next to her and replied, "You should familiarize yourself with the environment first, and you don''t need to do anything for now."


    Shi Qian nodded, put his hand on his chin, and asked again: "Then what are you doing?"


    "I''m working on the final assessment topic for neers." The man replied: "By the way, do you want to take a look? Wee to make valuable suggestions."


    "Okay." Shi Qian was not polite.


    "I send it to you."


    Shi Qian turned on theputer in front of her, and immediately received a document.


    She clicked on it and took a look, feeling that the difficulty could be increased a bit.


    The man pushed his sses, thought for a while, and agreed.


    "By the way, after passing the final assessment of the rookie, will he enter our department?"


    "No, after passing the final assessment, you will enter the peripheral department. If you want to enter our core part, you still need to look at the performance in theter stage. This process should be quite long."


    Shi Qian nodded to show understanding.


    After a while, Jiang Ci suddenly called.


    Shi Qian stood up and went to the tea room outside to answer: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    "Qianqian, has the JE Group''s annual meeting time been set for this year?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Annual meeting! Probably not yet, I don''t know, what''s wrong?"


    "Then tell me if you are sure."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in confusion, "Why do you want to determine the time of the JE Group''s annual meeting?"


    Jiang Ci repliedzily: "I don''t want to run into time with them! Otherwise, I will rob people again."


    Shi Qian heard the words, and immediately understood.


    Then smiled: "Okay, I see, when I go back, I will ask Master Zhan if the time is confirmed."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    Last year, JE and Jiang''s group annual meeting happened to be on the same day.


    These big groups hold annual meetings like a concert, and they invite many stars to the scene. Last year, JE and Jiang Shi invited the same singer at the same time.


    is also Shi Qian¡¯s favorite singer.


    Because it was the same day, the singer''s schedule could not be adjusted, so it created a situation of robbing people.


    But in the end the singer still went to the annual meeting of JE Group, and Jiang gave up.


    In the evening, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Walking to the door of the vi, Li Feng wasing out.


    When seeing her, greet her immediately: "Miss Qianqian."


    Generally, the affairs of the annual meeting are handled by Li Feng, and the date is chosen by him and finally let Shang Sizhan decide.


    Shi Qian responded, and then asked: "By the way, has the date for this year''s group annual meeting been set?"


    Li Feng said: "Not yet, but it will be fixed soon. Miss Qianqian, do you have any suggestions or ideas?"


    "No, just ask. Let me know when it''s settled."


    "good."


    Shi Qian walked into the vi, only to find Shang Sizhan in the living room.


    He was sitting on the couch, looking at her with a file in his hand.


    Shi smiled and walked to him and sat down.


    Shang Sizhan heard her conversation with Li Feng, and asked softly: "Is there any program or song you want to hear this year?"

 Chapter 601: only like you

    Chapter 601 I only like you


    "Hmm" Shi Qian thought for a while: "It seems not."


    The only singer she likes was already invitedst year, but she can''t continue to invite this year, after all, not everyone likes it.


    After a pause, she asked again: "Master Zhan, I haven''t heard you mention which actor or singer you like."


    "No." Shang Sizhan stared at her, with a bewitching and seductive voice: "I only like you."


    Shi Qian: ".I''m not talking about this kind of liking."


    Shang Sizhan: "Whatever you like is you."


    When the shallow cheeks climb a touch of light powder.


    The monstrous big boss is too flirtatious, I can''t stand it!


    Yan Yi, who was standing at the door and was sshed with dog food, retreated silently.


    At this time, it is better not to go in and disturb the two, it is not a particrly important matter anyway.


    Shi Qian slightly curled his lips, paused for a moment, and changed the subject: "Well, what''s for dinner?"


    She coughed lightly: "Then let''s cook."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled.


    night.


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer and designed the wedding n in the game with Shang Sizhan.


    looks very serious.


    Shang Sizhan sat aside and read the documents, looking at the girl''s side face from time to time, seeing her serious appearance, but felt the urge to push her down on the table.


    The girl''s eyebrows suddenly twitched, as if she had encountered some problem.


    Shang Sizhan immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" Shi Qian turned to look at him, was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "It''s nothing, just a small bug suddenly appeared, how can I solve it?"


    As she spoke, she looked at theputer screen again and began to think seriously.


    Seeing the girl thinking seriously, Shang Sizhan coughed lightly and put away his evil thoughts.


    "Think slowly, don''t rush."


    Shiqian spent the whole night thinking about the solution to the bug, and after trying again and again, the solution was still not perfect.


    She tried again unwillingly.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the time, it was past eleven o''clock.


    He put down the document in his hand and looked at the girl: "Qianqian, it''s past eleven, stop, it''s time to go to rest."


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen, tapped his fingers on the keyboard, and said without looking back: "You go first, I''ll wait."


    the next day.


    King City University.


    Shi Qian was walking under the tree-lined road.


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Beside the artistic stone statue, Shi Muxue said, "Brother Xuan, why did youe here so early in the morning?"


    Immediately afterwards, Su Jinxuan''s voice sounded: "Xue''er, I heard some rumors about you and Young Master Jiang recently. Someone saw you go to the hotel together. Is it true?"


    "I" Shi Mu Xue was about to speak when she suddenly noticed Shi Qian passing by.


    Shi Qian nced at the two of them indifferently and continued walking.


    Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian''s back with dark eyes.


    Shi Qian should have heard Su Jinxuan''s words just now, she didn''t feel embarrassed, instead there was a hint ofcency in her eyes.


    Song Wei deliberately revealed in front of Shi Qian that it was Jiang Er Shao who was with her.


    Shi Qian must have felt very upset when he heard that, after all Jiang Er Shao had more power in his hands than Sheng Xu and the others.

 Chapter 602: can you be quiet

    Chapter 602 Can you be quiet


    Looking away, Shi Muxue looked at Su Jinxuan: "Yes, it''s true."


    When Mu Xue answered so simply, Su Jinxuan was stunned for a while.


    "However, things are not what you think, brother Xuan. I did go to the hotel with Jiang Shao, but I went to the reception, and Jiang Shao invited me to the reception."


    "Why did he invite you?"


    Shi Mu Xue sighed softly: "Brother Xuan, why can a man invite a woman?"


    Su Jinxuan said in a deep voice, "He likes you?"


    Shi Mu Xue nodded: "Yeah."


    Su Jinxuan will find out about her rtionship with Jiang Zhao sooner orter. She originally nned to tell Su Jinxuan about it in the past few days, but since he came here suddenly today, she just admitted it.


    "What about you? What do you think?"


    Shi Mu Xuemei stared at Su Jinxuan with a helpless look: "Brother Xuan, at this point, I don''t know what to say to you except I''m sorry."


    Su Jinxuan stared at her: "What do you mean? Don''t tell me you like Jiang Zhao? That yboy?"


    "No! I don''t like him."


    "Then why did you agree to his invitation?"


    "I didn''t promise him, it was him." Shi Muxue looked aggrieved, and deliberately hesitated to speak.


    "What? He made you go?"


    "Brother Xuan, don''t ask, and I don''t want to say it. You have done so much for me. I am sorry for you and let down your kindness to me. If you hate me, just hate me. I won''t me you .¡±


    "Did Jiang Zhao force you?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    Jiang Zhao has always been domineering, and it''s not that he hasn''t done bullying.


    Shi Mu Xue said with a tired look: "Brother Xuan, don''t ask any more questions, let''s break up. If you want to be friends, we can be friends in the future."


    "You want to break up." Su Jinxuan stared at the woman in front of him, in a daze for a while, and suddenly felt a sense of strangeness.


    Shi Muxue said seriously: "Brother Xuan, don''t go to Jiang Zhao, whether it''s for the Su family or the Shi family."


    Su Jinxuan''s dark eyes stared at her withplex colors.


    When Mu Xue was looked at by him, she felt a little guilty, and then said: "I should go to ss, Brother Xuan, be careful on the way."


    Before Su Jinxuan could say anything, Shi Muxue left immediately.


    Su Jinxuan stared at her back until she disappearedpletely, then turned around slowly with his fists clenched.


    Mu Xue was a little irritable when she returned to the ssroom.


    Su Jinxuan didn''t seem to believe her words.


    Song Wei saw that her expression was not good, and immediately asked: "Mu Xue, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?"


    At that time, Mu Xue didn''t speak.


    I thought to myself, forget it, anyway, she won''t need Su Jinxuan anymore, believe it or not, it''s up to him.


    Right now, her focus should be on the Jiang family, a mere Su Jinxuan is not worth her time.


    There is also another new mysterious investor in the institute, and she has to find a way to find out who it is.


    This person must be extraordinary to be able to invest in a research institute.


    Su Jinxuan returned to the car, looked at the file bag on the passenger seat, and suddenly felt a little ironic.


    Shi Qian sat in the ssroom, wanting to read and think quietly.


    There were a few girls chirping in my ears.


    Before the final assessment had passed, someone had already started hugging Zhou Tong''s thigh.


    Don¡¯t forget about them after entering the Security Institute, even if you can¡¯t enter the Security Institute, you can find a boyfriend from the Security Institute!


    How majestic it is to say it!


    Shi Qian was a little annoyed by their quarrel, turned her head to look at the few people, and said calmly: "Student, can you be quiet!"

 Chapter 603: a bit domineering

    Chapter 603 A bit domineering


    Hearing this, several people looked at Shi Qian at the same time.


    Seeing her obviously unhappy face, Zhou Tong smiled, and said in a very generous tone: "Everyone, be quiet, don''t disturb other students."


    Although the others were reluctant, no one dared to refute Shi Qian, so they all shut up obediently.


    After a while, a girl couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice: "I have no ability to pass the assessment of the Security Institute, and I feel upset when I see that someone is about to enter the Security Institute. Who is it?"


    Another girl echoed in a low voice: "That''s right. It''s clearly jealous of Zhou Tong."


    Zhou Tong looked at the two of them and whispered, "Okay, stop talking."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian heard it naturally, but ignored itzily.


    Wen Ke''er was closer to them, and heard their conversation.


    Shi Qian could bear it, but she couldn''t. She red at the two girls and said, "What kind of skill is it to speak ill of people behind their backs? If you have the ability, speak up! You haven''t passed the final assessment yet, so the result is not certain. Sister Qian has it." What is there to be jealous of!"


    Wen Ke''er''s voice is quite serious.


    Attracted surprised eyes from all around.


    Even Shiqian''s eyes were full of surprise.


    At this moment, Wen Ke''er suddenly had a bit of arrogance, which was unprecedented before.


    Being directly scolded by Wen Keer, the girl couldn''t hold back, and retorted: "Wen Keer, what do you mean? What do you mean the result is not certain? Are you cursing Zhou Tong for failing the exam?"


    Wen Keer sneered: "Whether you pass the exam or not depends on your strength. If my curse can work, then I will be a god!"


    Zhou Tong''s face darkened suddenly, and he said, "That''s right, you should speak with your strength."


    The girl came to her senses: "Yes, it''s about strength. Strength means that Zhou Tong has passed the primary and intermediate assessments of the Security Institute, and is about to enter the final assessment."


    Wen Ke''er said: "Then please pass the final assessment, and then show off after sessfully entering the Security Institute."


    She could see that Zhou Tong was deliberately sitting next to Shi Qian to show off.


    Zhou Tong''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    She hasn''t passed the final test yet, so she really shouldn''t be too high-profile.


    At this time, the professor walked into the ssroom, and everyone fell silent.


    Wen Ke''er retracted her gaze but bumped into a smiling face.


    "Ker, you''re so aggressive!"


    Looking at Shi Qian, Wen Keer suddenly regained her shyness: "I can''t bear them talking about you like that!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "In the future, when someone says you bully you, you must fight back like this."


    "Yes." Wen Keer nodded, and said seriously, "I will."


    Zhou Tong stared at the two of them coldly, and secretly vowed that he must pass the final examination to enter the Security Institute, and p these two **** in the face!


    Wen Keer took out a delicate ss bottle from her bag, which contained a blue liquid, and handed it to Shi Qian: "Qianqian, this is for you."


    When I looked down at the blue liquid in the bottle, the first thing I thought of was toxin!


    Before she had time to ask, Wen Keer said again: "The Wen family is in the perfume business, but I didn''t get this from thepany, I made it myself.


    I''m learning how to make perfume recently, and this bottle is the best bottle I''ve made during this period of time. I want to give her to you. "


    It turned out to be perfume.


    "You mixed it yourself!" Shi smiled slightly, took the perfume up to his nose and smelled it, and then praised: "It smells good, the smell is refreshing, it smells good and unique."


    Wen Keer looked at her: "Really? Do you like it?"


    Shi smiled and said: "I like it, thank you."


    Wen Ke''erughed: "It''s fine if you like it, I deliberately adjusted it to be more refreshing, and I think it suits you."

 Chapter 604: meet again

    Chapter 604 Encounter again


    The bottle that Wen Keer gave her is a bit colder, with a refreshing smell without a trace of sweetness, which feels good.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "Ker, I think you are very talented in perfume making, and you can develop in this area in the future."


    Wen Keer said: "In the past, my uncle, aunt and cousin wouldn''t let me touch these things. I also like it very much. I will insist on doing it in the future."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s good to do what you like."


    Afternoon, after ss.


    Shi Qian was driving on the road, and suddenly realized that the car was running out of gas, so he went to a nearby gas station to refuel.


    After the fuel tank was full, she was about to start the car, when a woman suddenly ran to the car window: "Beauty, can you save me? Take me out of here, there are bad guys trying to catch me!"


    Shi Qian looked at the woman, thought for a moment and said, "Get in the car."


    The woman sped her hands together and said gratefully: "Thank you." After finishing speaking, she immediately ran to the co-pilot and opened the door to get in the car.


    Shi Qian drove fast and left the gas station soon.


    The woman nced back, saw that she finally got rid of those people, and then let out a long breath.


    After a while, she turned her head to look at Shi Qian, smiled sweetly, and said again: "Beauty, thank you."


    "You''re wee. Who is arresting you?" Shi Qian asked.


    Actually, she didn''t see anyone chasing this woman just now.


    The reason why he let her in the car was because he had seen her before.


    At the movie theater, the woman took her baby to the movies, but this time there was no baby, only herself.


    "Uh, I don''t know too well, anyway, he must not be a good person." The woman replied.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at her, the woman was obviously not telling the truth.


    She didn''t continue to ask.


    At this time, a bell rang, and the woman took out her mobile phone from her pocket to answer the call: "Honey, you stay with Auntie for a while, and I will go back to see you as soon as Mom is done."


    "Baby is so good, mom loves you."


    Hung up the phone, the woman looked at the baby''s photo on the phone and sighed.


    When reaching amercial street, the woman said: "Beauty, please stop in front, I''ll just get off here, thank you very much today."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You''re wee."


    After a while, Shi Qian stopped the car: "Is this okay?"


    "Yes, thank you." The woman opened the car door and said again: "Thank you, I''m leaving."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded slightly.


    Inside the Financial Building.


    Murong Jing sat at the desk and made a phone call: "How is it? Has anyone caught up?"


    "No. Run away again."


    Hearing this, Murong Jing closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened her eyes after a while, and asked, "Where did you go? Did you notice?"


    "Nothing."


    "." Murong Jing frowned and said, "Let''s all withdraw!"


    Just after hanging up the phone, the phone rang again suddenly.


    Murong Jing looked at the name on the screen and felt a chill down her spine.


    Paused for a few seconds before answering: "Shopkeeper."


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyue''s voice came: "How is the progress? Has anyone caught it?"


    Murong Jing: "Uh, almost."


    The man''s voice suddenly turned cold, and he gritted his teeth: "Almost!"


    Murong Jing hurriedly said again: "This time I almost missed it, next time I will definitely catch it!"


    "Then when is the next time?" Bei Mingyue asked coldly.


    "Uh, the subordinate must do it as soon as possible."


    "Murong Jing, if you don''t catch anyone next time, the shop owner will break your leg! It''s useless to keep it!"


    Three ck lines on Murong Jing''s forehead: "Yes"

 Chapter 605: Romantic and beautiful wedding

    Chapter 605 Romantic and Beautiful Wedding


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing looked down at her slender legs, and murmured in her heart: "I have wronged you for following me."


    After more than 20 minutes, the office door was pushed open, and two men walked in.


    One of them said: "Boss, we are back."


    Murong Jing crossed her arms and stared at the two of them, asking: "Didn''t you lock her position, why did you let her run away again?"


    The man replied cautiously: "It is locked, but she noticed us before we arrived, and she was gone by the time we got there."


    "Stupid! You can make people run away by locking the position! Next time you make people run away, you will break my legs!"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Whichever time I didn¡¯t lock the position before, I still ran away.


    The two of them dared to think about it but did not dare to speak too much.


    Murong Jing pinched the center of her eyebrows, and then said: "Go out, let me be quiet for a while."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    Feeling depressed for a while, Murong Jing picked up her mobile phone and called Shi Qian.


    "Baby, do you have time tonight? Shall we go to the club to have fun?"


    Shi Qian just parked the car in the garage, and just walked out to answer the phone: "I''m afraid it won''t work tonight."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Zhan and I want to get married."


    "Huh? Are you married to Master Zhan?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "In the game."


    ¡°.¡±


    Murong Jing finally realized it, and then said: "Aren''t you already a couple CP?"


    "We have the marriage certificate, but the wedding hasn''t happened yet."


    "It''s okay for the two of you to be wolves in reality, but can you let others go in the game!"


    Shi lightly smiled: "This... really can''t."


    Murong Jing snorted softly, and then said: "All right, then I wish you two a happy wedding."


    Shi Qian: "Thank you."


    After dinner, Shi Qian took Shang Sizhan upstairs to the study.


    The two sat in front of the desk, Shi Qian turned on twoputers and logged in to Absolute Peak respectively.


    "Master Zhan, tonight is our wedding."


    Shang Sizhan stared at theputer screen, his thin lips curled slightly: "Yes."


    Afterwards, Shi Qian put his hands on the keyboard to operate.


    All yers in the game world will receive the message.


    ¡¾Mu Youming and Mrs. Mu Youming held a wedding in Phoenix City. ¡¿


    As long as the map switches to Phoenix, everyone can watch.


    At night, the sky of the ancient city is filled with red Kongmingnterns.


    On the streets of the city, a beautiful man in a red wedding suit is riding a mighty and huge snow wolf.


    All the people behind were carrying eightrge sedan chairs. In the front sedan chair was a beautiful bride in a red wedding dress. They crossed the street and arrived at a luxurious mansion.


    The mansion was full of guests who came to visit the wedding.


    People all over the world chatted excitedly about this romantic and beautiful wedding.


    ¡¾Fuck! This picture is so beautiful! What''s the matter with this Kongmingntern? Howe I haven''t seen it before. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is a newly added function. The Kongming Lantern is specially lit at weddings. The official website announced the news two days ago, and it is so beautiful! In the future, I will also order Kongming when I get married. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this designed by Mu Youming himself? Ah ah ah ah ah! What I saw was not Kongmingnterns, but dogs and wolves, and the screen was full of dogs and wolves! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Youming is simply a wife spoiler! Why is it not me who he married, crying and crying! ¡¿


    In the mansion stood a few queens who were absolutely at their peak, and they were all Mu Youming''s friends who came to attend the wedding.


    screen.


    Mu Youming got off Xung''s back, walked to the sedan chair, and greeted the bride who was wearing a red hijab.


    The two walked towards the main hall hand in hand.

 Chapter 606: Doting Wife Maniac Wood Youming

    Chapter 606 Doting Wife and Mad Demon Wood Youming


    Looking at the Kongming Lantern in the sky without a trace.


    ¡¾I didn''t expect Mu Youming to be quite romantic. The Kongmingnterns all over the city are really beautiful. When I get married, I will also light Kongmingnterns. ¡¿


    Then a girl replied: [Great God! ask to marry! ¡¿


    An ount named Jingjing didn''t want to Jing posted a sentence: ¡¾This originally belonged to my wedding. ¡¿


    Then a group of fans of Mu Youming below posted N sentences of the same words.


    ¡¾This was originally my wedding. ¡¿


    ¡¾This was originally my wedding. ¡¿


    Quietly don¡¯t want to be quiet: ¡¾.¡¿


    At this time, Mu Youming and Mrs. Mu Youming had already entered the hall.


    ¡¾Is the wedding ceremony going to be held? ¡¿


    ¡¾Will there be a bridal chamber? whee. ¡¿


    Mu Youming took Mrs. Mu Youming''s hand, and slowly turned her towards him.


    Everyone was wondering, is this a direct couple worship?


    Immediately afterwards, the door closed, and the wedding was over.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! Is this the end? Are there no other ceremonies? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is there no ceremony! Mu Youming, is it appropriate for you to be in such a hurry to have a bridal chamber? ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, and smiled: "It''s over. In order to present the best quality picture effect, I didn''t make the ritual movements tooplicated."


    She turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, what do you think?"


    Shang Sizhan looked back at her from the beautiful picture, his deep eyes flickered: "Very good, I like it very much."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Just like it."


    Shang Sizhan''s long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at her, and the low and bewitching voice sounded again: "Qianqian."


    "Um."


    "The bridal chamber."


    Time shallow: "."


    Chatting in the game world is in full swing.


    At the same time, this beautiful game wedding was also on the hot search.


    #Absolute peak founder Mu You designed a romantic and beautiful game wedding for his girlfriend#


    There are also many screenshots of the wedding scene under the title.


    Mu Youming Chaohua gained millions of fans overnight.


    In the past, everyone was talking about Mu Youming''s awesome operations, but now there is another wife-loving maniac.


    The game group messages of Mu Youming and the others also kept ringing.


    Peak is me: [Where is Mu Youming? Why didn''t you talk for a long time? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [It can''t be that the real bridal chamber has gone. smirk. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [It is possible that the girlfriend will agree with her body as soon as she is moved, hehe. ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾It''s a pity we can''t have a bridal chamber¡¿


    Emperor Garden.


    Bai Liyi, Zhui Ying, Yan Yi and others gathered together.


    Zhuiying stared at the phone: "Who is it that Ms. Qianqian held the wedding publicly in the game? It was so grand that it became a trending search! If Master Zhan sees this, our Imperial Garden will probably be flooded with jealousy."


    Bai Liyi nced at him, with a foolish expression on his face: "Who could it be, of course it''s Master Zhan!"


    "Master Zhan!" Zhuiying looked at him in surprise, "Miss Qianqian told you?"


    Bai Liyi shook his head: "Is that true, I guess."


    Although Shi Qian said that it was her own trumpet, Bai Liyi didn''t believe it, marrying her own trumpet was so grand!


    Yan Yi looked at the phone screen, a little in disbelief, and murmured: "Shouldn''t it? Master Zhan would register a female ount? Marry Miss Qianqian like a little daughter-inw?"


    Bailiyi said: "Why not! With Lord Zhan''s obsession with Qianqian, even if it''s a game, he can''t let Qianqian marry someone else! So it must be the female number registered by Master Zhan!"

 Chapter 607: Its really going all out.

    Chapter 607 is really going all out.


    Yan Yi and Zhuiying nced at each other, and felt that it made sense.


    Yan Yi looked at the phone screen again, looking at the screenshot of Mrs. Mu Youming getting off the sedan chair and putting her hand on Mu Youming''s hand.


    "Master Zhan really went all out for Miss Qianqian."


    The next day, early morning.


    The girl is still fast asleep.


    Shang Sizhan has already dressed up, but he is a little reluctant to leave.


    The shallow and long eyshes moved.


    Shang Sizhan got up immediately after seeing this.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan left.


    Not long after, Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the rm clock on the bedside table, it was not toote.


    Shi Qian picked up her phone and nced at it. There were 99+ unread messages. She clicked on it to see that it was a group message.


    It¡¯s basically the peak. I chatted with Wu Ying Wu Ting and asked her if she went to the bridal chamber, and I was curious about her girlfriend


    Shi Qian nced at it casually, and then exited directly.


    Downstairs.


    Yan Yi came from South Garden,


    Seeing Shiqianing out of the vi, he greeted immediately: "Ms. Qianqian, good morning."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded and walked towards the garage.


    Yan Yi looked at the girl''s back, thinking that the terrible big boss even registered a female game ount for her, and didn''t know what to say except admiration.


    Shi Qian drove to the school.


    Meet Lu Sizhe in the parking lot.


    "Qianqian, good morning."


    Shi Qian was in a good mood, and responded, "Morning."


    At this time, Cheng Yu also came, and before getting out of the car, he opened the window to greet her: "Sister Qian, good morning."


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Good morning."


    Cheng Yu got out of the car: "Hey, have you watched the trending searches? Now manyizens say that Mu Youming is a wife-loving madman, haha."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shi Qian: "By the way, Miss Qian, who is the trumpet you married? It can''t be your boyfriend, right?"


    Shi Qian looked puzzled: "Hot search?"


    "That''s right, you searched for the wedding held in the gamest night, didn''t you see it?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Oh, no, I went to bed earlyst night."


    Actually, she was dragged into the bridal chamber early by someone, but fortunately, it was rtively early, and she could only get up this morning.


    Lu Sizhe chuckled meaningfully, but didn''t speak.


    He is a typical superficially sunny boy, but actually an old driver.


    Shi shallow nced at him sideways.


    He immediately said solemnly: "Qianqian, I think your design of the Kongming Lantern is awesome, it''s so beautiful."


    Cheng Yu: "Yes, the picture effect is so good, I want to get married in the game. Sister Qian, who are you marrying? Is it your boyfriend?"


    Shi Qian replied: "No, it''s just my trumpet, how about trying these functions."


    Cheng Yu smiled: "So it''s a trumpet, and your fans will be crazy with jealousy."


    The three walked out of the parking lot.


    Cheng Yu said again: "Hey, why didn''t you see brother Xu?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "I guess he won''te today."


    Cheng Yu was about to ask why, but when he nced at him shallowly, he seemed to understand again.


    moved his lips but did not continue to speak.


    Brother Xu was probably stimted by the weddingst night.

 Chapter 608: Increase the difficulty

    Chapter 608 Increased difficulty


    The three of them were walking when suddenly a sound of brakes that pierced the eardrums resounded in the air.


    "Damn it! Who is so ignorant." Cheng Yu blurted out, and before he could say the word ''quality'', he noticed that the person who yed a drift brake was Sheng Xu!


    Parked the car, Sheng Xu got out of the car, and immediately looked at the three of them.


    Cheng Yu: "Brother Xu, you are here."


    Sheng Xu responded and walked towards the three of them.


    On the yground.


    Shi Muxue looked at the four people walking together, and at the same time thought ofst night''s hot search, her fingers squeezed tightly together.


    Howe so many people like this bitch!


    Every time she sees Shi Qian''s happy face, Shi Muxue feels extremely depressed.


    After Shi Qian and Sheng Xu separated, she suddenly walked towards her quickly: "Sister."


    When Shiqian saw Shi Muxue''s hypocritical appearance, she was annoyed, and immediately said impatiently, "Get out."


    Shi Mu Xue''s face changed for a moment, and then returned to indifference, with a smile on the corner of her lips.


    "Do you know why Dad approached you during this time?"


    Shi looked at her lightly, but didn''t speak.


    Shi Mu Xue said to herself: "Actually, he doesn''t want to talk to you at all. Someone asked him to do so."


    She overheard Shi Yaorong callingst night. He said on the phone that he would continue to approach Shiqian and try to ease the rtionship with her.


    Although you don''t know who the other party is, why do you do this?


    But she won''t let the two of them have a chance to ease their rtionship, she just wants Shi Qian to be a stray dog ??without a home.


    Of course, this is also to stimte Shi Qian.


    Shi Yaorong still hated her, still didn''t want to pay attention to her, and came to her just because of someone''s instigation.


    After speaking, Shi Muxue felt better.


    smiled and turned to leave.


    Shi Yaorong''s eyes lighted slightly darker, she had already guessed that Shi Yaorong had ulterior motives.


    But I''m toozy to bother.


    In ssrooms.


    Wen Keer was reading a book.


    The two girls next to her spoke loudly on purpose.


    "Tomorrow Zhou Tong will take part in the final assessment of the Security Institute, and she will definitely pass."


    "That''s right, some people will be waiting to be pped in the face."


    "Yeah, I also want to see if someone''s face hurts by then?"


    Wen Keer nced at the two of them, sneered and said nothing.


    As long as they don''t talk about Shiqian, she doesn''t bother to argue with them.


    A short-haired girl next to her couldn''t stand it anymore, she turned her head to look at the two girls and said, "Hey, please! Let''s wait for Zhou Tong to pass the final assessment."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "It''s none of my business, I just think Zhou Tong hasn''t passed the exam yet, you two are so stupid."


    The faces of the two girls suddenly changed.


    Wen Keerughed.


    The two girls were about to yell at each other when Shi Qian walked in.


    Seeing her, the girl swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    Even if they were very upset, they didn''t dare to do anything in front of Shi Qian, not to mention that she was backed by someone behind her, and her skill made them dare not to be presumptuous.


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, you are here."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and sat down beside her.


    "The wedding you held in the gamest night was so beautiful and romantic. Did you read it online? It''s all on the top searches."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, I saw it."


    Wen Keer smiled and said: "The design of lighting up Kongmingnterns in the whole city is great. The number of yers who were absolutely at the peakst night must have surged again."


    After a while, Zhou Tong walked in.


    His face was not very natural.


    Tomorrow is the final assessment of the Security Institute. I heard that the final assessment has increased the difficulty on the basis of the original one.


    She was a little nervous, and she was a little uncertain.


    I don¡¯t understand how the difficulty suddenly increases when it¡¯s done well.

 Chapter 609: opinionated

    Chapter 609 Self-righteous


    Looking at Shi Qian who was lying on the table sleeping, Zhou Tong''s eyes were full of contempt. She must not let such a woman overshadow the limelight.


    If she just lost to Xu Ziyao from C University, she could barely ept it, but if she waspared to Shi Qian, she would really lose face.


    Zhou Tong walked up to the two girls and sat down.


    One of the girls said: "Zhou Tong, I will take the final assessment tomorrow,e on! We are optimistic about you."


    Zhou Tong smiled: "Thank you."


    Shi lightly closed his eyes and slept for a while before waking up.


    Professor Song was already giving lectures on the podium, and he still turned a blind eye to Shi Qian who fell asleep in ss, and was especially tolerant.


    Shi lightly rubbed her eyes and began to listen to the ss seriously. Although all the knowledge was within her grasp, she still had to do it.


    After a while, Shiqian received a message on WeChat.


    It was sent by a colleague from the Security Department.


    ¡¾Qianqian, do you have time tomorrow? The ultimate assessment for neers is over tomorrow. We n to have a dinner with the nning department in the afternoon. Can youe? ¡¿


    Looking at the message, Shi Qian thought about it, and then replied.


    ¡¾Yes, just send me the time and location. ¡¿


    ¡¾5:00 p.m., Greenfield Hotel. I will send you the name of the specific box after it is finalized. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Okay. ¡¿


    Three dayster, at noon.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer stayed in the library reading.


    Zhou Tong walked into the library with a sullen face, took a book and sat down.


    In the end, I saw Shi Qian and Wen Keer.


    It''s really a narrow road to enemies.


    She failed the final assessment of the Security Department and was dismissed.


    The one who passed the assessment was C Major Xu Ziyao, the girl named ''Genius Girl''.


    These two must be very proud.


    Not wanting to see the two of them, Zhou Tong turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a chuckle suddenly came from behind.


    Zhou Tong has been in a bad mood for the past two days. She feels that everyone looks at her with sarcasm, and everyone''sughter is mocking her.


    And the shallowughter is even more so.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore and turned around, staring at Shi Qian: "What are youughing at? Even if I didn''t pass the exam and got passed, you still have no chance."


    Shi Qian onlyughed when she saw a joke, she didn''t notice Zhou Tong''s existence at all.


    Hearing the sound, she looked up at Zhou Tong and suddenly smiled.


    This time I reallyughed at her.


    Laugh at her self righteousness and stupidity.


    Zhou Tong''s face became even uglier.


    Wen Keer looked at her and said, "Zhou Tong, you are in a bad mood, don''t take your anger out on others.


    If you have time to wonder if others areughing at you, why not read more books to improve your abilities. "


    Zhou Tong sneered: "Everyone can see my ability. I don''t care if I fail once. I still have opportunities. You want to see my jokes and dream."


    Shiqian indifferently withdraws her gaze, and is toozy to look at her again.


    He didn''t say a word the whole time, obviously not paying attention to her at all.


    Then he set up his own book, which is aplete collection of jokes.


    Looking at the book of jokes, Zhou Tong''s face turned red and then pale, and he turned and left holding the book.


    Wen Ke''er looked at her back, and shook her head: "This boy Zhou who failed the assessment is almost paranoid, as if anyone elseughed casually tough at her."


    Xu Ziyao was originally a famous figure in C University, and this time she sessfully passed the final assessment of the Ministry of Security, which made her even more famous.


    In the school, except for Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all, including the school leaders and professors.


    The only person who made her polite was Bai Liyue, the dean of the Academy of Science and Technology.


    She knew that there was a powerful force hidden behind Bai Liyue, and that was exactly what she needed.

 Chapter 610: club party

    Chapter 610 Club Gathering


    Xu Ziyao went to look for Bai Liyue, but Bai Liyue''s attitude towards her was always lukewarm, neither liking nor disliking her.


    At the desk, Xu Ziyao shared some of her thoughts, Bai Liyue nodded and said, "That''s right, work hard." There was no more to say.


    The atmosphere was a little cold, Xu Ziyao forced a smile, and then said: "Then you are busy, Dean, I will not bother you."


    Bai Liyue smiled lightly: "Yes."


    After turning around, the smile on Xu Ziyao''s face disappeared immediately.


    On the yground, a boy patted a basketball and walked up to Xu Ziyao, and said with a smile, "Xu Ziyao, congrattions, you have been admitted to the security department."


    Xu Ziyao nced at him and said indifferently, "Thank you."


    The boy asked again: "Do you want to go to the club tonight?"


    "I have work, no time."


    "Really?" The boy smiled: "Jiang Ci is also going, are you sure you don''t have time?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at him: "Really?"


    "Why lie to you?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Xu Ziyao asked, "Which club?"


    "Dreamtime, 8 p.m.."


    "Yes." Xu Ziyao nodded.


    The boy held the basketball in both hands, and said again: "Hey, you like Jiang Ci so much? Obviously I''m pretty handsome too!"


    Xu Ziyao rolled his eyes at him, and said directly: "Jiang Ci is more handsome."


    The boy sighed softly: "Oh, you woman."


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor''s Garden, ying with monsters and beasts in the living room on the first floor, when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Huo Fei calling, and answered immediately: "Hello, Huo Fei."


    "Sister Qian, what are you doing tonight?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Tonight?" Shi Qian thought for a while: "It''s okay, what''s wrong?"


    "Let''s hang out together tonight, we''re going to Dreamtime Club tonight."


    "No." Shi Qian resolutely refused.


    Huo Fei was stunned for a moment: "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s boring."


    Huo Fei: "Then what''s the point of you staying at home!"


    Shi Qian touched the monster in front of him,zily said: "Taming the beast."


    "Beast taming?" Huo Fei was puzzled.


    "My two snow wolves."


    "." Huo Fei: "It''s so cold, let him go, let him hibernate properly!"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Wait for me to see if I have time, there are still some things to deal with."


    "Okay, then you are sure to call me. By the way, your cousin is going too."


    Cousin!


    Shi was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it was K.


    K has be quite familiar with these second-generation ancestors recently.


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone on the table, and continued to ravage the furry head of the monster.


    After a while, Li Feng and Yan Yi walked in.


    The two greeted Shi Qian.


    In an instant, Li Feng remembered something, and then said: "Miss Qianqian, the time for the annual meeting has been set on the 26th of next month."


    "Okay, I see." Shi Qian responded, paused, and asked again: "By the way, when will Lord Zhane back?"


    "Master Zhan has some things to deal with, so he maye backter."


    Shi nodded understandingly.


    At around seven o''clock in the evening, after dealing with work matters, Shi Qian called Huo Fei and told him toe overter.


    After that, he went downstairs and drove out.


    Half an hourter, Shi Qian walked into the club hall.


    Huo Fei and K areing out to pick her up.


    K saw Shi Qian, and immediately waved to say hello: "Miss Qian, here."


    Shi Qian noticed the two of them as soon as she entered the door, the corners of her lips curled slightly, and then walked towards them.


    "Why did you twoe down? Didn''t I say that you can just go up by yourself."


    K smiled and said, "As a man, how can you note out to pick up girls."

 Chapter 611: cant drink

    Chapter 611 Can''t drink


    Shi nced at him lightly, and chuckled lightly: "Let''s go."


    The three of them walked towards the elevator.


    "By the way, is Jiang Ci here?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Huo Fei replied: "Not yet, he is dyed by something, I guess he will have to wait, let''s go up first."


    Jiang Ci didn''t know that Shi Qian wasing, Huo Fei deliberately didn''t say anything, otherwise he must have arrived early.


    The three of them walked into the elevator and soon arrived at the big box upstairs.


    The men and women in the room are drinking and chatting, some are singing, some are throwing dice or ying billiards.


    There are also several popr stars recently, and one of the female singers is singing a duet with a rich second generation.


    "Sister Qian, let''s go over there." Huo Fei led Shi Qian to the innermost row of sofas. There was no one sitting there, and it was reserved for Jiang Ci.


    Although they are all wealthy young masters, they are also divided into three, six, and nine sses.


    Among this group of people, Jiang Ci''s status is undoubtedly the highest, and he is supported by everyone.


    Seeing Shiqian being brought inside by Huo Fei, everyone couldn''t help but look a little more curiously at Shiqian.


    Secretly guessing her rtionship with Jiang Ci.


    After the three of them sat down, Huo Fei took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, where have you been?"


    Jiang Ci''s voice came from the phone: "I just left thepany, so I have to wait."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei frowned: "You just came out!"


    Thepany is not close to here, and the road conditions are not very good at this time. If there is a traffic jam, it may take an hour to get here.


    Hearing that Huo Fei''s tone was not right, Jiang Ci immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Something is wrong."


    "Uh cough cough" Huo Fei covered his mouth and coughed twice, and replied: "Sister Qian is here."


    After being stunned for two seconds, Jiang Ci finally realized, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Huo Fei: "."


    No need to guess, he knows that Jiang Ci must have hung up the phone to speed up.


    Taking out the speed of his racing car, it is estimated that he can get here in 20 minutes. If he does not tell him that Shi Qian is here, he may slowly ink for more than an hour.


    "Jiang Ci just came out of thepany sote?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes, Brother Ci has be a workaholic recently." Huo Fei replied.


    It was mainly stimted by Shi Qian''s high-profile game wedding a few days ago. Although it was a game, it also fully reflected Shi Qian''s intentions for Shang Sizhan.


    K came over with two sses and asked, "Miss Qian, what kind of wine do you drink? Foreign wine, red wine?"


    Shi nced at the wine on the table and replied, "Red bar."


    "Okay." K poured a ss of red wine and gave it to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian took the red wine, and immediately asked, "Do you drink too?"


    "yes!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Who told you to drink?"


    "Of course I have to drink when Ie to this kind of ce."


    Shi Qian said: "You drink fruit juice."


    K dissatisfied: "Which old man drinks juice!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Masters!


    Looking at the boy''s immature face, do the elders have anything to do with him!


    Huo Fei smiled: "Sister Qian, the fruit juice is really not good enough, why don''t you order some fruit bars for him, the fruit vor is simr to drinks."


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "That''s fine."


    K: "."


    Huo Fei called the waiter to order some fruit wine.


    A whileter, the waiter brought the fruit wine, and Xu Ziyao and two boys came in at the same time.

 Chapter 612: who is this beauty

    Chapter 612 Who is this beauty


    Xu Ziyao originally had a smile on her face, but when she saw Shi Qian, the smile suddenly froze on her face.


    Didn''t expect this woman to be here.


    The boy beside him said: "Let''s go, let''s go over there."


    Xu Ziyao withdrew her gaze and followed the boy''s gaze to see a row of sofas in the middle.


    Besides sat two men and three actresses.


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes shed with obvious disdain.


    Xu Ziyao didn''t bother to sit with them, she wanted to sit next to Jiang Ci.


    But now there is that woman sitting there!


    The boy saw Xu Ziyao not moving, and said again: "Xu Ziyao, let''s go, why are you standing here?"


    Knowing that she had no way to drive Shi Qian away, Xu Ziyao could only walk to the side in the middle.


    She didn''t sit down immediately, but looked at one of the two men and said, "He Fang, can I have a moment?"


    The man looked up at Xu Ziyao, smiled and said, "Wow, isn''t this Miss Xu! I heard that Miss Xu has entered the Security Institute, congrattions."


    Xu Ziyao: "Thank you. Can He bring your people to make room for me?"


    The man nced at the oversized sofa, and it was clear that seven or eight people could sit beside it, but Xu Ziyao actually asked her to make way.


    "Miss Xu, can''t you sit next to me?"


    Xu Ziyao nced at the actresses, and said bluntly: "I don''t want to sit with these people, okay?"


    The expressions of the three actresses changed after hearing this.


    The boy next to Xu Ziyao said: "He Fang, let me go, Ziyao doesn''t like people in the entertainment industry."


    The man named He Fang nced at the woman beside him and smiled: "Okay, Miss Xu has already spoken, how can I not show face. Let''s go, let''s go over there."


    As he spoke, the man stood up.


    The other man stood up without saying anything, and then they went to another row of sofas next to him.


    Xu Ziyao just sat down.


    Two boys sat down beside them.


    Because of Shi Qian''s existence, Xu Ziyao was obviously in a bad mood.


    He took an empty ss on the table and poured himself a ss of wine, then drank it down.


    K stared at Xu Ziyao, frowned and said, "Who is that woman? It''s too embarrassing."


    Huo Feifei nced aside, and replied: "My ssmate." After a pause, he said again: "You two sit down first, and I will go over to say hello to her."


    Since Xu Ziyao was admitted to the Preservation Institute, she has been highly regarded by the Xu family.


    The celebration dinner held for Xu Ziyao, as family friends, the Huo family also attended.


    Father Huo asked Huo Fei to help match Xu Ziyao and Jiang Ci, but Huo Fei knew that Jiang Ci could not ept Xu Ziyao.


    But in order to deal with my own father, I still agreed on the surface.


    Shi took a sip of wine and said calmly, "Go."


    "Xu Ziyao." Huo Fei walked up to Xu Ziyao with a ss of wine to say hello.


    "Yes." Xu Ziyao looked at him and responded, then raised a ss of wine and touched him.


    The two had a drink.


    The boy next to him looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Huo Fei, who is that beauty sitting with you? Call me over and have a chat."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s face suddenly shed with displeasure.


    Huo Fei nced at the boy: "Just wait for you."


    The boy smiled: "What''s the matter, you can''t talk to the beauty! Who is this beauty?"


    Huo Fei: "Don''t inquire!"


    Another boy said: "Hey? Why hasn''t Second Young Mastere yet? Is heing today?"


    Huo Fei nced at the time on his watch, it has been twenty minutes.


    "Come on, it should be here soon."


    Xu Ziyao looked in the direction of the door.

 Chapter 613: arouse curiosity

    Chapter 613 arouses everyone''s curiosity


    Huo Fei guessed right.


    Less than a moment after the voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open, and Jiang Ci walked in.


    Seeing the person she was thinking about, Xu Ziyao''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Ci walked into the box, nced at everyone, and finally fell on Shi Qian, and then walked towards her.


    Seeing himing in, everyone who was ying stopped.


    "Second young master, you are finally here, let us all wait."


    A group of people gathered around.


    Jiang Ci smiled, looking in a good mood, and rarely exined: "There is a traffic jam on the road."


    Jiang Ci walked to Shi Qian and sat down, picked up a ss of wine, and said, "I''ll punish myself with a drink."


    "Don''t, don''t! How can the second young master punish himself!"


    Jiang Cizily said: "It''s okay." As he spoke, he raised his head slightly and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Shi gave him a sideways nce, but didn''t speak.


    Looking at the star-like man and his handsome face, Xu Ziyao couldn''t help herself even more.


    I wish the woman sitting next to Jiang Ci was her.


    Thinking that just now when Jiang Ci walked into the box, his eyes were full of that woman, and he sat next to her naturally, Xu Ziyao''s eyes almost burst into mes.


    Shi Qian''s eyes became more and more hostile.


    Jiang Ci had a rare exchange of pleasantries with everyone, and then said: "I''ll take a rest, everyone have fun."


    Everyone started to y their own games.


    Xu Ziyao stared at Jiang Ci unabashedly, wishing the whole world knew that she liked Jiang Ci.


    But Jiang Ci never nced at her since he came in, to be precise, he never nced at any woman except Shi Qian.


    All the women wanted to approach him, but no one dared to approach him.


    Because everyone knows that Jiang Ci hates women who approach him proactively.


    Today he suddenly asked a woman to sit next to him, which also aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    But the two don''t look like that kind of rtionship between a man and a woman, they keep a certain distance, more like friends.


    Jiang Ci asked Shi Qian: "Why did you suddenlye out to y?"


    Shi took a sip of wine, and replied calmly: "Huo Fei asked me toe over, you don''t know I''ming?"


    Jiang Ci nced at Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei hase back and sat on the sofa opposite.


    Heughed dryly: "I thought Miss Qian wouldn''te." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "By the way, Miss Qian, what song do you want to listen to? There are a few singers today, ask them to give you a song." Sing the live version."


    Shi nced at the few people over there, you and me, and then said: "No need, I will do itter."


    A few men beside him murmured softly: "Who is that beauty sitting next to Second Young Master? Second Young Master''s woman?"


    "It doesn''t look like the two of them! But this woman is so beautiful!"


    "That''s right, as soon as this womanes in, the other women are almost like the background board."


    "Hey? Do you think she is Jiang Ershao''s woman? Judging by the way they look like, she shouldn''t be."


    "Damn, put away your lewd eyes! Even if they don''t have that kind of rtionship, it''s not your turn! Look at the way Second Young Master Jiang looks at her, he obviously likes her. Anyone who dares to touch Second Young Master Jiang, Watch out for him to kill you!"


    "Hey, I''m just chatting casually, I don''t think about anything!"


    "I didn''t even think about it! The eyeballs are almost flying off my body."


    Xu Ziyao heard the murmurs of several men, and her face turned from gloomy to cold.


    Pausing for a few seconds, she looked at a few people, and suddenly said: "That woman and Jiang Ci are just an ordinary cooperative rtionship."


    "Partnership?" The man was puzzled.


    Xu Ziyao said: "The software she designed was sold to Jiang Ci''s softwarepany, that''s all."

 Chapter 614: all in the club

    Chapter 614 All in the club


    The man looked at Xu Ziyao with an obvious expression of disbelief.


    Everyone knows that she likes Jiang Ci, but Jiang Ci doesn''t even look at her.


    This woman who meets other people must be ufortable sitting next to Jiang Ci.


    Telling them this on purpose is probably to use their hands to teach their rivals a lesson.


    They are not stupid, so it is impossible for them to follow Xu Ziyao''s advice and be her shooters.


    The man smiled: "But why do I think Second Young Master Jiang likes that beauty?"


    Xu Ziyao''s face darkened suddenly: "."


    At this time, a girl sat next to Xu Ziyao, and said with a ttering smile: "Ms. Xu, hello. My name is Su Han, and our family cooperates with Xu''s."


    Xu Ziyao looked at the girl and didn''t have any impression: "The Su family?"


    The girl smiled and said: "Yes. I often hear my father mentioning you and let me learn from you. I heard that you have entered the Security Institute. You are really amazing."


    If Xu Ziyao usually hears thesepliments, she doesn''t feel much.


    At this time, after suffering multiple blows, it is more beneficial.


    Her face softened a little, and said something friendly to the girl: "Hello."


    Although Xu Ziyao''s arrogant attitude displeased many people, they had to admire her.


    Several women whispered.


    "Is Xu Ziyao really admitted to the Preservation Institute? Such a bully!"


    "I heard it is! The Xu family even held a celebration dinner for her! It should be true."


    "Hey, although this woman is arrogant, she does have the capital to be arrogant."


    A woman suddenly said: "Hey? Then Xu Ziyao should know the dean of the Security Institute, right? Why does she stay here all the time? Why don''t you go say hello to that Dean Han?"


    "Dean Han?"


    "Yes, I saw Dean Han when I went to the bathroom just now, and he is also in the club."


    "Do you know Dean Han?"


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve seen him on TV!"


    Xu Ziyao''s face changed when he heard the conversation of several girls.


    Although she passed the ultimate assessment of the Security Institute, she did not enter the core department afterwards.


    For the time being, Han Yuanfeng is still out of touch.


    Originally, she wanted to get closer to Han Yuanfeng through Bai Liyue, but Bai Liyue was not very easy to get along with, so this matter had to be done slowly.


    The girl named Su Han''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she immediately asked, "Miss Xu, you should know Dean Han, right?"


    After the words fell, many people looked at Xu Ziyao.


    Xu Ziyao has always been used to being proud. Being watched by so many people, she naturally wouldn''t say that she didn''t know her.


    Then he replied: "Of course I know."


    During the final assessment, she met Han Yuanfeng once, and it can''t be considered that she didn''t know each other at all, but just unfamiliar.


    Hearing the words, many people showed admiration in their eyes.


    Although the distance was not close, Shi Qian heard the conversation between Xu Ziyao and the others.


    Unexpectedly, Han Yuanfeng was also in the club.


    She was considering whether to say hello to him, when the phone rang suddenly.


    It was a call from Shang Sizhan.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s deep and maic voice came from the opposite side: "Where are you? Why is the sound so messy?"


    "Uh, I''m in Dreamtime." Shi Qian replied.


    "at the bar?"


    "No, in the box upstairs. Have you gone back?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan replied: "I just want to tell you that you may have to go backter, so that you can rest early."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "However, it''s not necessary now, let''s go back togetherter."


    "Go back together? Where are you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Same as you, Dreamtime."

 Chapter 615: dangerous brutal

    Chapter 615 Dangerous and brutal


    Shi Qian was startled, Shang Sizhan was also in Dreamtime!


    Paused for a few seconds, she said again: "Okay, then call me when you leave?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian murmured: "As expected, it''s Friday, everyone came out to y."


    K looked at Shi Qian with a puzzled expression, and asked, "Sister Qian, was Master Zhan calling you just now?"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    "He didn''t tell you something, did he? You don''t want to leave now, do you?"


    Shi took a sip of wine and replied: "No, I won''t go."


    "Then why is he calling you?"


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "Let''s go back togetherter."


    "Let''s go back togetherter! Then he''s here too?" Without waiting for Shi Qian to speak, K immediately said again: "Wait! How can I feel something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Calling you at night to ask you to go back together, is Master Zhan so considerate of his subordinates?" K stared at Shi Qian, and then said: "He doesn''t think he has anything wrong with you, does he?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Sister Qian, if he really has unreasonable thoughts about you, you must not agree."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, Huo Fei looked at him and asked with a smile, "Why?"


    Jiang Ci also looked at K, as if curious about his answer.


    K said solemnly: "Of course it''s inappropriate! Such a dangerous and cruel man, being his woman must be cautious and frightening."


    Shi Qian couldn''t listen any longer, she looked at him and said, "Dangerous, brutal! Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    K blurted out: "Should I still see it with my own eyes? It''s not like we can''t find out what they did!"


    "It''s not that you can''t find it!" Huo Fei looked at him with weird eyes: "Are you checking Master Zhan?"


    K realized that he almost slipped the tongue, and then said: "That''s right! There are a lot of rumors about him on the Inte!"


    Huo Fei: "."


    "Stop looking at those messy things!" Not wanting to continue this topic, Shi Qian immediately stood up.


    "I go out for a while."


    K looked at her back with weird eyes, and murmured, "Why do I feel that Miss Qian is not quite right?"


    In fact, Shi Qian was someone from Di Yuan, which shocked him enough. He didn''t think about it in a deeper direction at all, and he couldn''t imagine that Shi Qian would fall in love with a terrifying man like Shang Sizhan.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci nced at him, but said nothing.


    Shi Qian stepped out of the box a few steps, when a man''s deep voice sounded behind him: "Qian Qian."


    Shi Qian turned around and saw Han Yuanfeng and the secretary standing opposite.


    Han Yuanfeng smiled and said: "It''s really you, I thought I was wrong."


    "Uncle Han." Shi Qian smiled lightly and walked towards him.


    Originally, she was considering whether to say hello to Han Yuanfeng, but she happened to meet him.


    The two stood on the edge of the corridor and talked.


    Xu Ziyao and Su Hancong suddenly appeared in the corridor, and they came back from the direction of the bathroom.


    "Hey? Isn''t that the girl next to Jiang Ershao? Who is talking to him?"


    Su Han usually doesn''t read the news, and doesn''t know Han Yuanfeng.


    But Xu Ziyao is very familiar with him.


    It was Han Yuanfeng who was talking to Shi Qian!


    Looking at the two, Xu Ziyao was full of surprise and doubt.


    Do they know each other?


    In an instant, she remembered that Han Yuanfeng met Shi Qian at the awards ceremony of theputerpetition before, and praised her at that time.


    It should be that side.


    Xu Ziyao stared coldly at Shi Qian, a look of contempt shed in her eyes.


    I don''t have the ability to participate in the assessment of the Security Institute, but I have a way of chatting with men.


    I don''t know how Jiang Ci will feel when he sees this scene!

 Chapter 616: thats all

    Chapter 616 This is all


    Han Yuanfeng chatted with Shi Qian for a while, then said goodbye and left the club.


    Shi Qian stayed alone in the corridor for a while, replied to a few messages, and then returned to the box.


    In the box.


    Xu Ziyao called Huo Fei aside and was talking about something.


    Huo Fei said: "Xu Ziyao, Shi Qian is not that kind of person, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Xu Ziyao nced indifferently at Shi Qian who just came in, and said with contempt in her tone, "That''s all I''m going to say, Huo Fei, sooner orter you will see clearly whether she is the kind of woman who uses all means to get to the top."


    Huo Fei was a little impatient: "I can see clearly! There is nothing wrong, I went over."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and returned to the sofa.


    Xu Ziyao nced at Jiang Ci, and wanted to go over to talk to him, but after hesitating for a long time, she finally didn''t go over.


    Back to the sofa and sit down, Xu Ziyao began to think about the R3 hacker club.


    Now that she has joined the Security Institute, I don''t know if they will consider her.


    She ns to try to find a way to contact them again.


    Shi Qian returned to the sofa and sat downzily.


    K suggested drinking to those who lost the game.


    Four people y craps.


    Seeing K''s proficient posture, Shi Qian couldn''t help but wonder if this little guy oftenes out to y.


    Half an hourter, Huo Fei took up his ss of wine again and drank it down. He said very dissatisfied: "Are you trying to get me drunk?"


    K said: "Sister Qian, do you oftene out to y? Never lost once!"


    "No." Shi Qian replied calmly, picked up a ss of wine and drank it.


    Putting down the empty ss, Jiang Ci picked up the wine on the table and poured her a ss.


    smiled and said: "Recently, the amount of alcohol has increased."


    Shi Qian picked up the wine and took another sip, then said calmly, "It''s okay."


    Several people continued to y other games, and after a while, a few people came over, usually able to talk to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    There were too many people, and everyone yed other games.


    During the period, Shi Qian deliberately lost several times and drank a few sses of wine.


    While having fun, someone suddenly asked about Shi Qian''s rtionship with Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci was in a good mood, and replied: "Good friend."


    People didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    At ten o''clock, Shang Sizhan called Shi Qian and asked her if she was finished.


    Shi nced at the time and it was gettingte, so he said goodbye to a few people and left first.


    She drank a lot of wine today, and she was a little shaky when she walked.


    K looked at her back: "Sister Qian really didn''t drink much? Do you really want to give her away?"


    Jiang Ci calmly replied, holding a ss of wine: "No need."


    Outside, Shang Sizhan must be waiting for her.


    K thought for a while, then stood up suddenly: "No, Miss Qian drank too much, what if someone plots against her in this kind of ce?"


    Huo Fei: "."


    At this time, if someone appears to be plotting against Shi Qian, it is definitely courting death.


    When you are sober, you may be able to show mercy, but when you are not sober, you will only beat people to death!


    "I''d better see her off." After speaking, K walked out.


    Shi Qian stepped out of the box and saw a familiar figure before he reached the end of the corridor.


    Shang Sizhan is waiting for her.


    Looking at his handsome face, Shi Shi smiled slightly, ran towards him and threw himself into his arms.


    Li Feng next to ??: "."!


    Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face, smiled and said: "No."


    "Let''s go." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded super obediently.

 Chapter 617: Stand behind and petrify on the spot!

    Chapter 617 Stand behind and petrify on the spot!


    Shang Sizhan took Shiqian and left together.


    K stood behind and petrified on the spot!


    What did he just see?


    Shi Qian said that she has a boyfriend, so it must be Shang Sizhan!


    K murmured: "Sister Qian and Shang Sizhan. This... This is too fantasy!"


    The point is, she is still so proactive!


    K was stunned for a long time before returning to his senses, and suddenly remembered her reaction tonight when he mentioned whether Shang Sizhan was plotting against Shi Qian


    There is also the reaction of Jiang Ci drinking Huo Fei, it seems that they all know about it!


    In the car, Shi Qian was very dishonest.


    Shi Qian raised her small face, blinked at him, and asked with a nk look: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips parted lightly: "It''s not safe."


    Shi Qian was a little drunk, and his brain at this time couldn''t discern the deep meaning of the monster boss.


    I was stunned for a while, although I couldn''t understand, I still let out an obedient "Oh".


    Shi Qian didn''t move, but a pair of beautiful eyes still stared at him without blinking.


    Seeing the girl staring at him, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan felt that a string in his brain was broken suddenly!


    Li Fengwan stretched out his hand for two seconds.


    After a few minutes.


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    The car door opened, and Shang Sizhan got out of the car with Shi Qian in his arms.


    Shi Qian leaned against his arms, looking like he was asleep.


    Entering the vi, Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi to prepare sober soup, and then carried the girl upstairs.


    Back in the room, he put her on the sofa.


    Shi Qian didn''t fall asleep, but her eyelids were a little heavy under the influence of alcohol.


    After being put down, she opened her eyes, her back still leaning on Shang Sizhan''s chest.


    Misty beautiful eyes scanned the room, and murmured: "Master Zhan, are we home yet?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Shi smiled slightly: "I said, why does it look so familiar?"


    After a while, her eyes fell on the bathroom door, and she was about to stand up.


    Shang Sizhan hugged her waist and circled her back: "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him, and replied, "Go take a bath."


    "Wait a minute." Shang Sizhan said softly, "Go after drinking the sober soup."


    "Hangover soup? Why drink hangover soup? I''m not drunk."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, gentle but domineering: "Drink even if you''re not drunk."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    After a while, Yan Yi knocked on the door outside: "Master Zhan, the hangover soup is ready."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan immediately stood up.


    As soon as he took a step, he felt his clothes being grabbed.


    Then turn back.


    Shi shallowly nestled on the sofa, grabbed the corner of his clothes with one hand, looked at him pitifully with his little face upturned: "Don''t go."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Don''t go, I''ll go get hangover soup."


    Shi Qian does not let go.


    Looking at her small appearance, the corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled into an even more intoxicating arc.


    He suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the video recording function, pointed at Shi Qian, and said in a bewitching voice, "Say it again."


    Shi Qian pulled the corner of his clothes, and said again: "Don''t go."

 Chapter 618: Familiar and unfamiliar faces.

    Chapter 618 Familiar yet unfamiliar faces.


    Shang Sizhan was very satisfied with the performance of the little woman.


    Paused, he said again: "I don''t want to go, I''ll go to the door and get some hangover soup."


    Shi Qian: "I don''t."


    "Okay, don''t leave, let Yan Yi bring it in."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    After recording the video, Shang Sizhan put away his phone and sat back down.


    Immediately ordered Yan Yi: "Bring it in."


    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open, and Yan Yi came in with hangover soup, and handed it to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan took the hangover soup, picked up a spoon and fed it to Shiqian: "Qianqian, open your mouth."


    Shi Qian opened her mouth obediently.


    Yan Yi didn''t want to eat dogs and wolves here, so he withdrew immediately.


    A small bowl of hangover soup was quickly finished, and Shang Sizhan put the bowl on the low table.


    The next day.


    Shi Qian leaned against the head of the bed, watching the video on Shang Sizhan''s phone, looking at that familiar yet unfamiliar face.


    After being stunned for a long time, he said, "This is me?"


    Shang Sizhan sat beside her, with a half-smile: "What? Don''t you know?"


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, obviously he didn''t drink much, why did he just like this.


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at the girl''s embarrassed little face, Shang Sizhan''s smile became even more evil.


    The maic and seductive voice sounded again: "However. Qianqian, I like your initiative."


    Time shallow: "."


    Can you stop talking.


    After a while, she murmured, "Delete this video."


    "No." Shang Sizhan took back the phone.


    Shi Qian looked at the stolen mobile phone, and thought to herself, there is nothing in this world that she cannot delete.


    Shang Sizhan seemed to see her thoughts, with a warning tone: "If you dare to hack into my phone and delete it, I will record it again, and record something else by the way."


    Shi Qian understood what he meant, and swallowed.


    Turning to a calm look: "If you don''t delete it, don''t delete it, it''s not a big deal."


    After a while, the two got up and went downstairs to eat something.


    After that, Shang Sizhan went to the intelligence room.


    Shi shallow back upstairs.


    After entering the room, she suddenly remembered that she forgot to tell Jiang Ci the date of the JE Group''s annual meeting yesterday.


    She immediately picked up the phone and clicked on it to send him a message.


    ¡¾JE Group''s annual meeting date is set, I forgot to tell youst night, it will be on the 26th of next month. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci replied quickly: ¡¾Okay, got it. ¡¿


    A momentter, Jiang Ci sent another message: [Do you have any programs you want to watch? ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Qian thought for a while and replied: [There is nothing in particr that I want to see. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [All right, then I''ll let them watch the arrangements. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    Sitting back on the sofa, Shi Qian was about to start the game when he suddenly received a voice message.


    is K.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, are you dating Master Zhan? Is the boyfriend you mentioned Master Zhan? ¡¿


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, how did K know?


    She hasn''t had time to reply yet.


    K posted again: [Sister Qian, actually I think you are more suitable for the boss, that man Shang Sizhan is too dangerous! You should know that he is not only the owner of a merchant, but also the boss of Ninth Continent. ¡¿

 Chapter 619: the important thing is to like him

    Chapter 619 The important thing is to like him


    Hearing this, Shi Qian slightly frowned.


    Then he directly sent a voice call to K.


    The call was connected immediately: "Sister Qian."


    "K, you are right, the boyfriend I mentioned is Lord Zhan."


    K said: "Sure enough."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause, she said, "K, I know everything about Mr. Zhan, and I know better what kind of person he is, but none of this matters."


    "Then what''s important?"


    "The important thing is that I like him, and I like him. It has nothing to do with him. Even if he is a devil in the eyes of the whole world, he will always be a banished fairy in my heart."


    Paused, Shi Qian said with a serious tone, "So...don''t let me hear those words just now again."


    K was stunned for a while, then murmured: "Sister Qian, I understand, I''m sorry"


    The young man''s attitude of admitting his mistakes is very sincere.


    Shi Qian''s tone softened immediately: "I don''t me you, I know you are doing it for my own good."


    "Yes." After a pause, the young man''s voice returned to joy: "Sister Qian, although Lord Zhan has a terrible reputation, he is indeed super handsome in all fairness, and the looks of you two are a perfect match."


    "." Shi lightly smiled.


    This guy''s change is quite fast.


    "Sister Qian, I won''t tell you now, the boss has something to call me."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian raised her eyes, but suddenly found Shang Sizhan standing at the door.


    The dark and deep eyes shimmered, and they were staring at him.


    Suddenly stunned, then said: "Master Zhan, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the Information Department?"


    He stepped up and walked towards her, and replied, "Come back and get something."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded: "Then when did youe here? Did you hear me calling?"


    Shang Sizhan walked in front of her and stopped: "Yes, I heard."


    Shi Qian scratched his hair, then stood up and said: "K is still young, and he didn''t know about our rtionship before, so he said that, don''t worry about it."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and his thin lips curled slightly: "Okay, for your sake, don''t argue with him."


    Smiled slightly.


    "Qianqian, repeat what you just said, and tell me."


    ".What?" Shi Qian pretended to be stupid on purpose.


    She just said that in a moment of displeasure.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said, "I don''t feel that way anymore after saying it again and again."


    Shang Sizhan: "As long as I have a feeling."


    Looking at him like this, Shi Qian couldn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly.


    Said to wait until she felt something.


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shang Sizhan took a document and left again.


    Shi Qian sat back on the sofa again and clicked on the game.


    In the past, when I clicked on the personal information page, there was only one person, but now there is an extra wife after I click on it.


    Mrs. Mu Youming.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan being her wife, Shi Qian couldn''t help smiling.


    The weekend is passing quickly.


    On Monday morning, Shi Qian went to the security hospital.


    There is an urgent task that needs to bepleted by all the people in the department.


    Shi Qian walked into the office, greeted everyone, and then sat in her seat.


    Then he said to the man next to him, "Send me a copy of the information."


    "good."

 Chapter 620: Impossible, wrong

    Chapter 620 Impossible, misread


    The man habitually pushed down his sses, and immediately sent a copy of the information to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian received the document, which was an encrypted message and needed to be deciphered.


    It''s not very difficult, but there are a lot of messages, and its content needs to be deciphered as soon as possible.


    So at this time everyone is deciphering various messages.


    After working for more than an hour, the task waspleted.


    "Qianqian, let''s go out for lunch together." A young man suggested.


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled lightly and said, "I have to go back to school in a while."


    The man looked regretful: "Oh, okay."


    After finishing the task, Shiqian didn''t stay for long before leaving the office and going downstairs.


    Xu Ziyao also came to report to the Security Institute today, but her scope of activities is only in the general department on the first floor.


    In the office.


    She was talking to the department leader, but suddenly noticed a figure shing past the window.


    She was startled immediately.


    Why did that figure look a bit like that woman just now?


    Impossible, she can''t appear in the security courtyard, she must have read it wrong.


    That woman didn''t even take part in the assessment of the Security Court, how could she appear here, it''s impossible.


    The leader saw her strange expression, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Xu Ziyao regained consciousness immediately, and replied: "It''s nothing, if you have anything else to exin, just tell me."


    Shi Qian walked to the parking lot, and then drove away.


    The annual meeting of the Jiang Group was scheduled rtively early, on the 20th of next month.


    Shi Mu Xue was sitting in the ssroom, and the corners of her lips curled up immediately after seeing the message Jiang Zhao sent her.


    She knew that Jiang Zhao would definitely take her to the annual meeting.


    Song Wei saw her smiling while looking at her phone, and immediately asked, "Mu Xue, why are you so happy?"


    Shi Mu Xue looked indifferent, and replied: "It''s nothing, the time of the Jiang Group''s annual meeting has just been fixed."


    "The Jiang Group''s annual meeting! When is that?" Song Wei''s sses lit up.


    "The 20th of next month, there is still one month left."


    There is still one month left, Song Wei rolled her eyes, and there is one month left before she can attend Jiang''s annual meeting.


    There should be not only celebrities, but also many rich children. Maybe she can find a boyfriend from a big family by then.


    Thinking of this, Song smiled happier than Shi Muxue.


    After lunch, Shi Qian went to the library.


    She doesn''t have a dormitory in Jincheng University, and she can''t go to theke in cold weather. Recently, she often stays in the library.


    She sat down in a quiet ce away from the cameras, put her notebook on the table, and then logged in to the R3 hackermunity page.


    and their proprietary messaging software.


    Someone in the group sent a message.


    is K: [I''ll go! Last time that ID contacted us again and wanted to join us! This person must be sick, can''t you see how much we despise her! ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾Check who it is? Will there be another purpose? ¡¿


    K: [That guy also said that he is from the National Security Institute of A. When I check her specific information, I want to see if what she said is true! ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Be careful, don''t be discovered by the other party. ¡¿


    K: [Understood. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Qian''s eyes shed with doubt.


    Anyone from the Security Institute wants to join their hacker club?


    What do you want to do?


    Shi Qian immediately sent a message.


    ¡¾K, send me a copy of that person¡¯s information after finding out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, Miss Qian. ¡¿


    Shi Qian was chatting with a few people when Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu suddenly walked towards her.


    It looks like he wants toe over to say hello to her.


    Shiqian immediately switched the page to another normal web page and hid the chat box.

 Chapter 621: Or an idol group or something?

    Chapter 621 or an idol group or something?


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe walked up to Shi Qian and sat down opposite her.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "Why did you twoe to the library?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "I''m looking for you."


    "What''s up?"


    Sheng Xu asked: "Do you have any favorite singers or actors? Or idol groups or something?"


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Why do you ask this?"


    Sheng Xu said: "If you have a favoritepany''s annual meeting, I will invite them all. Anyway, I invite everyone. If you invite the ones you like, you can go to see them all."


    Lu Si said: "That''s right, just say what you want to see."


    Another annual meeting!


    Shi smiled lightly: "You are already the third person to ask me, but I don''t have anything to look at."


    The third!


    Sheng Xu immediately realized that Shang Sizhan and Jiang Ci must be in front of him.


    In fact, he should have thought of it a long time ago, even if Shi Qian wanted to see it, JE and Jiang must have invited it.


    "That''s why you are looking for me?" Shi Qian asked.


    Before Lu Sizhe opened his mouth, Sheng Xu immediately said, "That''s not true, I just saw you and just asked by the way, we are here to read a book."


    Shi Qian looked at the two empty-handed people: "What about your books?"


    Sheng Xu said solemnly: "I haven''t found this yet."


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said, "Brother Xu, what book do you want to read? I''ll find it for you."


    Sheng Xu nced sideways at him: "No, I''ll look for it myselfter."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak anymore, and looked at theputer screen.


    The two faced him, unable to see herputer screen, she clicked on the chat box.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the message sent by K.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, I found out the identity of that guy, he is someone you know. ¡¿


    ¡¾That woman at the party on Friday, Xu Ziyao, you should know her, right? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Well, I''m not familiar with it. ¡¿


    It turned out that Xu Ziyao wanted to join the R3 hacker club, probably because of Jiang Ci.


    K: [Then do you still want her information? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No need. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe really went to find the book and read it.


    It''s just that, what I got was aplete collection of jokes!


    In the other corner of the library, Zhou Tong was holding a book in his hand, but he couldn''t read it.


    Looking at Shi Qian who was sitting with Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe not far away, her eyes were faintly stained with jealousy.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty.


    Zhou Tong is no exception.


    Although she is contemptuous at times, she is jealous that cannot be concealed.


    She can crush Shiqian in terms of professional achievements, but she will never be able topare with her in appearance.


    No matter how good her grades are, even if she is admitted to the Security Institute, it is impossible for rich and handsome people like Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe to approach her.


    Because she looks ordinary, not pretty enough.


    This is also one of the things she hates when it''s shallow.


    The girl next to herforted her: "Zhou Tong, it''s okay, it''s just that you didn''t pass the exam once, try harder next time."


    Next time, yes.


    Zhou Tong''s eyes instantly became firm. She has to work hard and must pass the exam next time.


    She doesn''t want to be jealous of Shiqian''s vase.


    What about beauty? It¡¯s just a few years. When youth is gone, it¡¯s still about ability.


    Won the first ce in theputerpetition, and designing a few software is not too much, she will do these things.


    She doesn''t believe that Shiqian can have higher abilities.


    Shi Qian was chatting with members of the hackermunity, and by the way, took an order from abroad.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were quite quiet when they read the joke collection. The two of them were typing on the keyboard while listening, and asionally there was a chuckle, which seemed to be chatting.


    However, they never imagined that she was chatting with members of the famous R3 hackermunity.

 Chapter 622: false appearance

    Chapter 622 Fake appearance


    After the lunch break, Shi Qian put away theputer and went back to the ssroom.


    Wen Keer stayed in the ssroom reading a book the whole time, when she saw Shi Qian came back, she immediately made room for her, and moved a seat inward by herself.


    Sit down and put theputer on the table to practice normally.


    The number of people in the ssroom gradually increased, and when it was almost time for ss, Zhou Tong walked into the ssroom.


    The seats are almost full, and the only few vacant seats are behind Shi Qian.


    The two girls who followed Zhou Tong obviously didn''t want to go to Shiqian next to each other.


    One of them was about to speak, when Zhou Tong suddenly stepped up, chose to walk over generously, and sat down behind Shi Qian.


    The two girls nced at each other, with a look of reluctance, and then walked over.


    No way, no other choice.


    After Zhou Tong sat down, he inadvertently nced at the shallowputer screen. Seeing that she was practicing some basic operations, his eyes could not help but be stained with contempt.


    Shi Qian movedzily, and suddenly a card fell out of his pocket.


    Hearing the sound, Wen Keer immediately lowered her head, and saw a card dropped on the ground, but Shi Qian looked sideways, she couldn''t reach it, and said, "Qianqian, your things must have dropped."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian responded and bent down to pick it up.


    Zhou Tong also heard the movement, and cast her eyes down in disdain. When she noticed the words ''Baoquanyuan'' on the card, her pupils suddenly dted.


    what is that?


    Why are the words Preservation Court printed on it?


    And it looks a bit like a job card or something.


    When she wanted to take a closer look, Shi Qian had already picked up the card and put it back in her pocket.


    Zhou Tong stared nkly at Shi Qian''s back, his eyes wereplicated.


    She was stunned for a long time, and she didn''te back to herself until the girl next to her called her.


    Thinking about it carefully, I felt that I must have read it wrong just now.


    How could Shiqian have something with the words Preservation Court printed on it.


    She must have read it wrong.


    Wen Keer put the things directly into his pocket when he saw it, and asked curiously: "Qianqian, what is that? Why does it look like a work card?"


    Shi Qian replied: "It is indeed a work card, it is from the ce where I work."


    Wen Keer nodded.


    Thinking that Shi Qian is the founder of the absolute pinnacle, then the ce where she works should be Chuangyue Group, and it should be the work card there.


    Hearing the words "job card", Zhou Tong''s eyes flickered again.


    After a while, she suddenly shook her head to ask herself not to think about it.


    after ss.


    Shi Qian went to the parking lot and drove his car away.


    Zhou Tong stood not far away, looking at the aggressive off-road vehicle, lost in thought again.


    At this time, Shi Muxue suddenly walked up to her side: "Are you looking at my sister?"


    Zhou Tong turned to look at her.


    Before she had time to speak, Shi Muxue smiled and said: "You are very jealous of her. You are jealous that she has the same ability as you and is more beautiful than you. She is surrounded by the best boys."


    Zhou Tong sneered: "You are talking about yourself!"


    She could tell that Mu Xue was not as gentle and kind as she appeared on the surface.


    Shi Mu Xue turned to look at her, and said very directly: "I''m talking about you!"


    "." Facing the naked ridicule, Zhou Tong became angry.


    Although she had good grades, she was not eloquent. She didn''t think of a way to fight back for a while.


    Shi Mu Xue pretended to sigh softly: "Oh, I thought you could pass the assessment of the Security Institute, but you didn''t.


    If my sister can participate in the assessment, she will definitely pass the assessment. You are indeed inferior to your sister in every way. "

 Chapter 623: unexpected picture

    Chapter 623 Unexpected picture


    Zhou Tong sneered, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone: "If she is really capable, she won''t even have the opportunity to participate in the assessment. In the final analysis, she is still not good enough."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "She didn''t have a chance because Director Zhuang made a move. Otherwise, she must have been in the quotast time."


    Zhou Tong said coldly: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Shi Mu Xue chuckled: "It''s nothing, I just advise you to work hard. After all, Director Tan and Professor Song value their sisters very much. There will definitely be sisters next time, but you may not have a chance."


    Zhou Tong pursed his lips and remained silent.


    She knew that Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo began to value Shi Qian.


    But she always deliberately ignores this point, always telling herself that she is the first in the grade, her ability is obvious to all, and she doesn''t need to prove anything.


    The actions of Tan Weiming and Song Wenbo were nothing more than saving the fallen girl.


    But ever since Shi Qian won the first ce in theputerpetition, she couldn''t ignore her anymore.


    Paused for a moment, Zhou Tong stared at her and said again: "You tell me this, are you trying to tell me that Shi Qian is my threat and mypetitor? You think I can deal with her!"


    As she spoke, she paused for a moment, and sneered: "Shi Muxue, I''m not a fool, I won''t be provoked by your few words, and I''m so stupid to be used by you. Shi Qian, I never paid attention to it."


    Before Mu Xue could say anything more, Zhou Tong turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Shi Muxue smiled.


    Although Zhou Tong refused to admit it, she knew that she must have listened to her words.


    It is impossible for her not to overshadow her grades from time to time.


    When Mu Xue turned around, Jiang Zhao suddenly appeared on the side of the road driving a car.


    Now that Zhuang Shuyu and Su Jinxuan were gone, she had nothing to hide, so she walked over directly.


    The car window sank, and Jiang Zhao''s frivolous voice came: "Get in the car."


    Shi Muxue looked at him: "Why are you here suddenly?"


    Jiang Zhao replied: "Come here to do something, get together with some friends by the way, you can go have a meal with me."


    Shi Mu Xue got into the car, and then the two left together.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a high-end hotel.


    The two got out of the car, Jiang Zhao gave the car keys to the doorman, and then walked into the hotel with Shi Muxue''s arms around her.


    In a luxurious box.


    Several men and women have already sat down.


    Seeing the two peopleing in, a man immediately joked: "I said Jiang Shao is so good, why did he suddenly change direction, so he went to pick up a beautiful woman."


    Jiang Zhao smiled: "You all bring people with you, you can''t let this young master be alone."


    The man smiled: "Jiang Shao is so charming, can he still be single."


    Shi Mu Xue nced at the man, a look of displeasure shed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, another man said, "Why hasn''t Young Master Sue?"


    "I don''t know, it should be soon."


    Young Master Su!


    When Mu Xue heard the words, she was slightly taken aback, which Young Master Su?


    Could it be that someone from the Su family ising today?


    She frowned slightly, and a look of unnaturalness shed across her face.


    The Su family knows about her and Su Jinxuan, including the other young masters of the Su family.


    If they meet each otherter, embarrassment is secondary, the main reason is that they can''t tell about her rtionship with Su Jinxuan.


    At the same time, Mu Xue''s fingers tightened slightly, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After a while, the box door was pushed open again.


    The person who walked in made Shi Muxue''s eyes widen.


    It turned out to be Su Jinxuan!


    She was full of differences, why did hee here?


    Could it be that Su Jinxuan was so angry that he wanted to tell Jiang Zhao about their rtionship?

 Chapter 624: to fight

    Chapter 624 came to fight


    Shi Mu Xue''s hands were sweating, and she looked at Su Jinxuan nervously.


    Didn''t understand the purpose of hising.


    But she didn''t dare to stare at Su Jinxuan all the time, for fear that Jiang Zhao would be dissatisfied.


    She picked up the water ss in front of her and took a sip of water.


    Someone greeted Su Jinxuan: "Young Master Su, you are here, sit down quickly."


    After entering the box, Su Jinxuan just nced at Shi Muxue indifferently, and greeted the others with a smile.


    After taking your seat.


    A man introduced Jiang Zhao to him: "Jinxuan, this is Young Master Jiang."


    Su Jinxuan looked at Jiang Zhao, and said politely, "Hello, Young Master Jiang, I have long admired your name."


    Jiang Zhao looked at him and smiled: "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Shi Mu Xue sat beside Jiang Zhao, her face was calm, but her heart was extremely flustered.


    Su Jinxuan exchanged a few words with Jiang Zhao, but he didn''t look at Shi Muxue, and didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, as if he didn''t know her at all.


    Shi Mu Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Zhao suddenly said again: "Did Mr. Su not bring a girlfriend?"


    Su Jinxuan smiled: "No, I''m currently single."


    A man on the sideughed: "No way, such an outstanding man as Young Master Su is actually single!"


    Sun Jinxuan smiled and said nothing.


    Another man smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s not scientific."


    Shi Mu Xue pinched the cup tightly with her fingers, and nced at Su Jinxuan.


    A look of doubt shed in his eyes.


    How did he know Jiang Zhao, and what do these people mean when they say he is excellent?


    Su Jinxuan is obviously not valued in the Jiang family, and has little real power.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t let go so simply.


    Su Jinxuan joked: "I also think it''s unscientific, but I''m single."


    Jiang Zhao said with a smile: "It seems that Mr. Su is indeed very low-key."


    Another man smiled and said: "Yes, Young Master Su is indeed low-key. Everyone thinks that the Fourth Young Master of the Su family has no real power and is not taken seriously.


    But no one knows that Fourth Young Master Su''s treasury is bigger than the entire Su family, otherwise it would be impossible to invest in the research institute. "


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue was struck by lightning!


    She looked at Su Jinxuan in a daze!


    His treasury is even bigger than the Su family, and he invested in the research institute!


    Su Jinxuan is the mysterious investor in the research institute?


    Shi Mu Xue lowered her eyes, and her fingers holding the cup were even stronger, her knuckles glowing white.


    I have mixed feelings in my heart.


    Jiang Zhao saw that her expression was not quite right, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Mu Xue came back to her senses, looked up at him, and said calmly, "It''s okay."


    Su Jinxuan never looked at her, and calmly chatted with the people around him.


    After serving.


    The beautiful woman next to a certain man sat next to Su Jinxuan and poured wine for him.


    Su Jinxuan did not refuse.


    Shi Mu Xue felt a little ufortable.


    Everyone drank and stayed in the hotel directly after dinner.


    Shi Mu Xue never had a chance to talk to Su Jinxuan, so she was carried back to the room by Jiang Zhao.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian didn''t stay in front of theputer tonight, but went to the gym to exercise.


    On the treadmill, she was running while listening to the song, driving very fast.


    After a while, Bailiyi and Zhuiying walked in.


    Seeing that Shiqian was running, she then looked at other ces to make sure that she was alone and Master Zhan was not there.


    After that, the two continued to walk inside.


    Bailiyi said: "Qianqian, why did youe to the gym today?"


    Although she was wearing earphones, Shi Qian could hear him talking, so she nced at him and said calmly, "It''s too cold in the garden."


    Baili Yi smiled.


    Shi nced at the two of them and asked, "You two alsoe to exercise?"


    Before Bailiyi could speak, Zhuiying stepped forward and said, "We are here to fight!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 625: no face

    Chapter 625 Lost face


    Come to fight? !


    Shiqian pressed the pause button, looked at the two of them and smiled, and said, "So... are you two nning to fight in private?"


    Bai Liyi: "Fighting doesn''t count, it should be called sparring."


    Shi smiled and said: "What is there to learn from you two! A hacker and a doctor, do you want to fight for force!"


    Bai Liyi said without humility: "Yes, we are all all-around talents."


    Shiqian got off the treadmill, went to the leisure area next to him and sat downzily: "Then you two have a discussion, just pretend that I don''t exist."


    Chasing Shadow turned to look at Bailiyi: "Come on."


    Bailiyi squinted at him: "Zuiying, I advise you to think about it, I won''t be polite if you lose."


    Zhuiying''s indifferent tone: "Isn''t it just an experiment for you for a month, it doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s not certain who will win."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and actually wanted to know why these two suddenly wanted to fight.


    However, she doesn''t intend to disturb the two of them for the time being. Let''s watch the PK first, and then talk about it when it''s over.


    Zhuiying took the lead in attacking Bailiyi with a punch. Bailiyi didn''t evade, but directly blocked it, and then counterattacked.


    In the huge gym, the two fought from downstairs to upstairs, and from upstairs to downstairs.


    Although the fight was fierce, it did not damage any sports equipment.


    However, Chasing Shadow is obviously weaker than Bailiyi.


    After a hundred tricks, some of his weaknesses have basically been grasped by Bailiyi, and he seems to be retreating steadily at this time.


    Shi Qian was a little bit embarrassed, so he raised a few words.


    Chasing shadowsprehended quickly, and immediately counterattacked effectively.


    Bai Liyi was not happy anymore: "Qianqian, you are a real gentleman when you watch the battle and don''t say anything."


    Time shallow: "."


    Isn''t it a true gentleman who watches chess without speaking!


    She put her arm on the table, rested her chin with her hand, and said with a smile, "I''m not a gentleman."


    Bailiyi snorted softly: "That''s right, you are a little girl."


    Say her!


    Shiqian once again reminded Chasing Shadow how to move.


    Zuiying took advantage of the victory and pursued, taking advantage of Bailiyi''s distraction, grabbed him and pressed him against the wall with his backhand.


    Bai Liyi: "Damn it! Chaying, do you want to lose face!"


    Zhuiying smiled and said: "Since ancient times, the winner is king, the process is not important."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "That''s right."


    At this time, Shang Sizhan suddenly left the gym.


    Zhui Ying saw him first, and immediately said: "Master Zhan."


    Saying that, he let go of Bailiyi immediately.


    Bai Liyi raised his eyes just in time to meet Shang Sizhan''s sight, and a look of embarrassment shed across his face.


    Depend on!


    He was caught by Zhuiying in front of Master Zhan!


    It''s just embarrassing!


    Shi Qian then looked at Shang Si Zhan, with a smile on his lips: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, then walked over, then sat down beside her, looked at Bailiyi and Zhuiying again, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zhuiying immediately replied: "Master Zhan, Bailiyi and I will discuss each other."


    Shang Sizhan stared at Bailiyi, and said, "You can''t beat Chasing Shadow now."


    He remembered that Zhuiying couldn''t defeat Bailiyi before, and there was a certain gap between the two in terms of strength.


    Bai Liyi: "Uh, I made a mistake at the moment."


    Zhuiying nced at him: "If you lose, you lose, don''t make excuses."


    Bai Liyi looked sideways at him, and snorted softly: "Don''t be shameless! If Miss Qianqian hadn''t turned to you and guided you by the side, would you have won?"


    Zhuiying: "Anyway, I won."


    Shang Sizhan immediately understood why Bailiyi lost to Zhuiying.


    Then he turned his head to look at Shi Qian.


    Shi smiled and said: "I just said a few words casually."

 Chapter 626: Ive beaten you all over the floor long ago!

    Chapter 626 I''ve beaten you all over the ce!


    A cunning shed in Bailiyi''s eyes, and he said immediately: "Miss Qianqian, are you clearly guiding the Shadow Chasing Company all the time? You are too attached to him."


    Time shallow: "."


    She moved towards Chasing Shadow.


    Bai Liyi relied on Master Zhan''s jealousy to sow discord!


    Zhuiying nced at Bailiyi: "Bailiyi, don''t you have a conscience when you speak like this? What do you mean you have been guiding me all the time? If Miss Qianqian had been guiding me, I would have beaten you all over the ce! "


    Shi Qian: "Exactly."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with an indistinguishable expression: "It''s gettingte, go back and rest."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Then the two stood up and left the gym.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Bailiyi had a meaningful smile on his lips.


    Zhuiying reminded again: "Bailiyi, you lost."


    Baili Yi rolled his eyes at him: "It was not counted just now."


    "Why doesn''t it count!"


    "You didn''t win by your own strength!"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Bai Liyi said provocatively: "If you have the ability, it is apetition."


    Zhuiying: "Compare,pare!"


    Before Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan had gone far, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting again from the gym behind them.


    Those two are fighting again!


    Shi Qian looked back subconsciously.


    Shang Sizhan pinched her chin, turned her head back, and said, "Don''t look at it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She blinked and looked at him: "Master Zhan, you don''t really listen to that guy Bailiyi''s nder, do you?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, just looked at her for a few seconds, then suddenly picked her up and walked towards the vi.


    Time shallow: "."


    After returning to the room, Shang Sizhan put her down, but there was nothing unusual about it.


    Shi Qian sweated after exercising for two hours, and then went to the bathroom.


    Half an hourter.


    Shiba came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the sofa with aputer on hisp, as if he was dealing with official business.


    The mobile phone on the table beeps continuously.


    Shiqian walked over immediately, picked up the phone, and it was a message that disappeared without a trace in the game group.


    ¡¾Mu Youming, let''s fight the team mission on the level 15 map together. If we work together, it should be over soon. ¡¿


    Shi Qian immediately replied: [Okay,e right away. ¡¿


    She sat down at the side, and then logged into the game.


    However, Shi Qian was still short of one person after joining.


    In the group.


    ÎÞÉíÎÞµø@¶¥·åÊÇÎÒ: [What are you doing? Are you here? Go online now! ¡¿


    Then there is no response.


    Shuaile Cangqiong: [He should not be here, so find someone else. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Mu Youming, why don''t you find your sister-inw together, she doesn''t need to fight, just make up the number, and we can fight after entering the mission area. ¡¿


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied: [Okay. ¡¿


    She looked up at Shang Sizhan, the man just happened to close theputer, as if he had finished his work.


    Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan, where is your mobile phone? Use it for me."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, paused for two seconds, then picked up the mobile phone beside him and handed it to her: "It''s gettingte, don''t y for too long."


    "Well, it''s just a team task, and it will end soon."


    Shi Qian took the phone, skillfully entered the unlock password, and then logged into the game.


    Ms. Mu Youming immediately joined the team, and soon several people arrived at the task map interface.


    Shi Qian asked Mrs. Mu Youming to stay under the cherry blossom tree, a safer ce.


    Then he put Shang Sizhan''s phone on hisp.


    Immediately afterwards, she picked up her mobile phone and went to fight with everyone.


    A few people without a trace: "."


    Mu Youming really let his wife stay aside and watch!

 Chapter 627: Recently a little arrogant

    Chapter 627 A little arrogant recently


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s delicate side face, and then at the mobile phone on herp.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips.


    Shi Qian focused on the game, tapped the screen with his fingertips quickly, just wanting to win the battle quickly.


    Looking at her swift operation, I was the one who said at the peak: [I''ll go! Mu Youming, you are even more powerful today! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Quick battle! ¡¿


    The voice fell, and Mu Youmingunched a violent continuous attack in the screen, which ended in a few seconds.


    Without a trace: [Fuck! mighty! ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied indifferently: [Let''s go. ¡¿


    Naturally, he couldn''t forget his wife before leaving, Shi Qian picked up the phone on hisp to log out, and the two of them logged out at the same time.


    "Okay, it''s over." She returned the phone to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, took the phone, opened his thin lips lightly, and said in an extremely seductive tone, "Go to sleep."


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian walks out of the vi and meets Zhui Ying in the yard.


    Recalling that after she left, he and Bailiyi seemed to be fighting again.


    "Zuiying, who won yesterday, you or Bailiyi?" Shi Qian asked curiously.


    Zhuiying smiled and said: "I still won." After a pause, he continued: "However, I have to thank Miss Qianqian for your guidance. When Ipeted with himter, I changed all my moves. "


    Shi Qian nodded: "Not bad, theprehension is very good."


    "It''s Miss Qianqian, you have sharp eyesight and hit the nail on the head."


    His thin lips slightly hooked at the time, in fact, Shang Sizhan taught her these things back then.


    "By the way, why did you guys suddenly have apetitionst night?"


    "Well." Zhuiying scratched his hair and replied, "I think Bailiyi has been a little arrogant recently, so I want to kill his vigor."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I see. What is the price for Bailiyi''s loss?"


    Zhuiying smiled and said: "Within a month, if I need him for anything, he will be on call."


    Paused, he seemed hesitant to speak again, "By the way, Miss Qianqian, there is one more thing"


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "What else?"


    Did this guy discover something again?


    But she seems to have nothing else to hide from Shang Sizhan.


    "It happenedst time. I''m sorry about the car ident. Master Zhan asked me, so I have to say."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be this matter.


    She said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s been so long. By the way, if you identally find out something rted to me in the future, remember to tell me first."


    "Huh?" Zhuiying looked at her suspiciously: "You still have something to hide from Master Zhan?!"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, no! That''s what I said."


    "Oh." Zhuiying nodded, and said with some embarrassment: "However, Miss Qianqian, I can''t promise you this matter.


    Master Zhan said, you must tell him first if you have anything about you in the future, otherwise, the subordinates can end it on their own. "


    Time shallow: "."


    She coughed lightly, and said calmly, "That''s right."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came out of the vi.


    Ziying immediately nodded: "Master Zhan."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded, stepped forward and looked at Shi Qian, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Let me ask Zhuiying, who won yesterday, he or Bailiyi?"

 Chapter 628: Famous teachers lead to high apprentices

    Chapter 628 Famous Teachers Produce Excellent Apprentices


    Shang Sizhan squinted his eyes to catch up with the shadow, and suddenly said: "Is there any need to ask?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Chasing shadow: "."


    "I just passed your advice, how could I lose!"


    Zhuiying immediately said: "That''s right, after Miss Qianqian''s guidance, the subordinate did not lose."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes." After a pause, she looked at Shang Sizhan and said, "But, Master Zhan, are you praising me, or are you praising yourself?"


    After all, he taught her these things.


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "I''m telling the truth."


    Zhui Ying said: "This should be regarded as a famous teacher producing a high-quality apprentice."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    A certain evildoer does not want to be a master, and a certain goblin does not want to be an apprentice.


    Zhuiying looked at the weird expressions of the two, what''s wrong?


    What did he say wrong?


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, go and do your work." Turning to look at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, let''s go, I will see you off today."


    "Ah? Why?" Shi Qian wondered.


    Why are you suddenly going to send her off?


    Shang Sizhan said: "There is no reason, I want to send you off."


    ¡°.¡±


    "I''ll pick you up again in the afternoon."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh, good."


    Then the two got in the car and left.


    Zhuiying walked in the opposite direction to the South Garden, always felt that the expressions of the two of them just now seemed to be wrong.


    But can''t figure out why?


    Meet Baili Yi on the way.


    Bai Liyi saw him in a daze of confusion, didn''t notice him, and immediately asked, "Zaiying, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing this, Zhuiying came back to his senses and looked at him: "I was wondering if I said something wrong in front of Master Zhan and Miss Qianqian just now?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Qianqian gave me a few casual pointers, and I defeated you. This is actually due to Master Zhan, because Master Zhan taught her kung fu.


    So let me say that Ms. Qianqian is a famous teacher who gave birth to a high-ranking apprentice, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? But why do I feel that their expressions are not right? "


    Bailiyi: "."


    Seeing that Bailiyi was silent, Zhuiying asked, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Bai Liyi looked at him like an idiot, and said, "Of course there is a problem! Master Zhan wants to be Shiqian''s man and her husband, not a master!"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    A sentence suddenly floated in his mind.


    Teacher for one day, father for life.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "Li Feng, turn left ahead, don''t go to school."


    "Okay, Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "I suddenly remembered that I don''t have any important sses today, so I won''t go. I''m going to Chuangyue. There''s been a little problem there recently. I''ll go over and see how it''s resolved."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Thene and find me at noon."


    "Well, I will find you as soon as Chuangyue is over."


    Chuangyue Technology''s problem has been solved, and Shi Qian left after staying for less than an hour.


    She looked at the time. At this time, Shang Sizhan should still be having a morning meeting.


    She decided not to go there for the time being, so as not to disturb him.


    When I walked out of the building, I found a coffee shop nearby and nned to go to JE Groupter.


    She just sat down by the window, and two men sat down immediately behind her.


    Shiqian didn''t want to eavesdrop on what others were saying, but she couldn''t hear them even if the other party lowered their voice.


    "What method do you think the boss will use to find the shopkeeper?"


    "I don''t know. But this matter must not be publicized, and no one should know that our Qian Tea Shop is looking for the owner, otherwise it will be bad for us and the owner."

 Chapter 629: look a little poor

    Chapter 629 looks a bit poor


    Shi Qian was originally scanning the QR code with her mobile phone to order food.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, his movements suddenly stopped.


    Behind is the people from Qian Tea Shop!


    The person they are looking for is the owner of Qian Tea Shop!


    No wonder there has been no movement in Qian Tea Shop for the past two years. It turns out that their boss has disappeared.


    The voice of the man behind him sounded again.


    "I don''t know where the owner is? I can''t look for it tantly, and I don''t know when I will find it?"


    "The boss has said that he wants to use other methods, so we will wait quietly."


    "You said the boss will not go to the R3 hacker society?"


    "No! The business of the R3 hackermunity has always been to sell information. If you contact them, who knows if they will leak our secrets as a transaction."


    Time shallow: "."


    The business of the R3 Hacker Society is selling news!


    Where did this guy hear the unreliable gossip.


    Their business scope is very wide!


    After scanning the QR code, I ordered atte.


    Sessful notification sounded slightly behind him, and then the man asked, "I want atte, what do you want?"


    Another man said: "I want Frappino."


    "What Frappino does a big man drink! Let''s drink coffee!"


    "I just want a Frappino!"


    "Then you pay for it yourself!"


    "It''s only ten yuan more expensive!"


    "Ten yuan can buy two meat buns!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Qian Tea Shop wouldn¡¯t be so poor even if it hasn¡¯t received any missions for two years!


    Save ten yuan!


    The dragons had no leader, and Shi Qian suddenly sympathized with them inexplicably.


    Even wanted to help them pay the money.


    But then they''d know she heard them.


    Think about it or forget it.


    Maybe Qian Tea Shop is advocating the spirit of introduction.


    At this moment, a mobile phone rang suddenly.


    The man behind him immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, boss."


    "What! Go back now?"


    "Okay, I see, let''s go back right away."


    Another man asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The boss told us to go back immediately."


    "What''s up?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t say anything on the phone."


    "Did you order my Frappino?"


    "Drink a fart, let''s go."


    "Then you have to invite me tomorrow."


    The two stood up and left the coffee shop quickly.


    Shi Qian looked at the backs of the two through the ss window, doubt and curiosity shed in his eyes.


    Afterwards, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Gui Mo.


    ¡¾Ghost Mo, have you heard about Qian Tea Shop? ¡¿


    Although Shiqian has heard of this organization, he has never learned about it.


    Ghost Mo replied quickly: [Qian Tea Shop! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, it¡¯s the Qiancha shop that everyone in the city feared a few years ago. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo:¡¾We haven¡¯t had any dealings with them, and we don¡¯t know much about them. I only know about them. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Do you think Qian Tea Shop will be poor? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Poor! How can it be! Their taskmissions are extremely expensive, much more expensive than ours, how could they be poor! ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [However, they seem to have had little movement in the past two years. Why are you suddenly curious about them? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I just ran into two people from Qian Tea Shop by ident, just a little curious. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [They don''t have money to eat, do they? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Shiqian: [This is not true, but it looks quite frugal. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Maybe they have such good qualities. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Clearly, something happened.


    Stayed in the coffee shop until about half past ten, Shi Qian left for the JE Group.

 Chapter 630: Very arrogant

    Chapter 630 Extremely arrogant


    After arriving at the JE Group, Shi Qian went upstairs familiarly, and then directly entered the password to enter the office of the president of Shang Sizhan.


    Just entered and then suddenly froze!


    Bei Mingyue!


    In the rest area by the floor-to-ceiling windows, Bei Mingyue satzily on the sofa drinking tea.


    Seeing Shiqiane in, she immediately smiled charmingly, and said, "Qianqian,e over for tea."


    Shi nced at the entire office, but did not see Shang Sizhan.


    She asked as she walked, "Where''s Master Zhan?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Whatever he does,e and drink tea."


    Time shallow: "."


    She came to look for Shang Sizhan, no matter who he cares about!


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Bei Mingyue poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her: "Come, drink tea."


    "Thank you." Shi Qian nced down, and said again: "When did you arrive in Jindu City?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at her charmingly: "Are you caring about me?"


    Shi Qian was speechless.


    She said: "Just ask casually."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly, his tone extremely arrogant.


    "Then I won''t tell you."


    "." Shi Qian said calmly, "I don''t really want to know either."


    A momentter, the office door was pushed open, and Shang Sizhan''s slender and straight figure appeared at the door, and his gaze immediately fell on Shi Qian.


    "Qianqian." He walked over: "When will it be?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "It''s only been a few minutes since I arrived."


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her, followed by Li Feng, who was holding a document in his hand.


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside Shi Qian.


    Li Feng put the document in front of Bei Mingyue: "Shopkeeper Beiming, here is the document you want."


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the document, then picked it up and opened it to read.


    Shang Sizhan''s gaze was entirely on Shi Qian. He nced down at the empty teacup in her hand, and asked softly, "Are you still drinking?"


    Shi looked down at the empty teacup: "I don''t want to drink it." Then he put the teacup back on the coffee table.


    Actually, she was not thirsty, but Bei Mingyue poured it for her just now, and she drank it.


    "Are you thirsty, let me pour you a ss?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    Shi Qian was about to get a new teacup from the tray next to it, when Shang Sizhan immediately said, "Use yours."


    "." Shi Qian suddenly paused in reaching out her hand.


    Dazed for two seconds, she withdrew her hand and used the cup she had just used.


    Shang Sizhan took the tea and took a sip.


    Bei Mingyue kept looking down at the document, seeming to ignore the two of them.


    Actually not.


    If these two people continue to get bored in front of him, he will...


    He stood up and left!


    Simply, after that, Shang Sizhan just drank tea quietly and didn''t say anything else.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue read all the content on the document.


    Shang Sizhan said, "How?"


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyes to look at him, andzily said: "No problem. But... are you sure you really want to do this?"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of his tea and said calmly, "Sure."


    Bei Mingyue nodded: "Okay."


    He put down the file, picked up the phone and made a call: "Come in."


    A momentter, a gentle man with golden eyes walked into the office.


    is another of the three masters around Bei Mingyue.


    Shi Qian thought it was Murong Jing who came in, but it turned out to be him.


    Judging by the appearance alone, the man is more like a high-skilled literati, not even a master at all.


    But he is the most powerful of the three.


    Murong Jing couldn''t beat him.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan." The man nodded.


    Bei Mingyue handed him the documents on the table: "Take this back."


    "Yes." The man immediately took the file.

 Chapter 631: Do not disturb the world of two

    Chapter 631 Do not disturb the world of two


    It''s really because the man is too polite, Shi Qian feels that he doesn''t look like a master, so he looks at the man a few more times.


    She knows Murong Jing''s skill, and it should be on par with her.


    This man''s force value is higher than that of Murong Jing, is it simr to Master Zhan or Bei Mingyue?


    But his temperament is too soft.


    Although she always said that Shang Sizhan was gentle, in fact, there was a touch of daunting alienation and coldness in his gentle temperament.


    This man only gives people the feeling of being gentle and gentle.


    It''s hard to imagine him fighting.


    Shiqian was just curious, and Shang Sizhan noticed that she was staring at other men, and his heart was already sour.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the man and exined a few more words, so he didn''t notice the strangeness of the two people beside him.


    Shang Sizhan poured another cup of tea and handed it to Shi Qian: "Qianqian, drink some tea."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly came back to his senses, looked sideways at Shang Sizhan and then at the tea in his hand: "I''m not thirsty, you drink it."


    She didn''t realize the reason why the evil big boss suddenly asked her to drink tea.


    Shang Sizhan originally only reminded her to regain her senses, and didn''t really ask her to drink tea. Seeing her look away, he didn''t say anything else.


    He brought the tea to his mouth and drank it.


    After Li Feng and the man left.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue talked about some things in Ninth Continent, some ambitious families who needed to be vignt.


    Shi Qian didn''t care, and didn''t listen carefully, she looked down at her mobile phone.


    Just when the topic of the two of them shifted to Qian Tea Shop, Shi Qian subconsciously pricked up his ears.


    Bei Mingyuezily said: "Although I don''t know what the purpose of Qian Tea Shop''s sudden appearance this time is, but they haven''t made any movement in the past two years.


    Presumably there should be an internal problem, and there is nothing to be afraid of. After a pause, he narrowed his deep eyes, and said again: "I just don''t know who they are looking for?" "


    Shi moved his lips slightly, and after thinking for a while, he didn''t speak.


    It would be hical to eavesdrop on someone''s conversation, so it''s better not to publicize this matter.


    After all, there is nothing between Qianchadian Wu and them.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "It must be an important person who has a great influence on Qian Tea Shop."


    Paused, he took a sip of tea, and continued: "Maybe something happened to the owner of Qian Tea Shop, Quanlong Wushou, so there has been no movement in the past two years, but this is also my guess."


    Time shallow: "."


    She raised her eyes to look at the evil boss, you guessed it right.


    Bei Mingyue nodded: "I also have this guess. If it wasn''t for losing the backbone, it wouldn''t have disappeared suddenly."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him when he saw it, and then asked, "What''s wrong? Looking at me like this?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, nothing! It''s just that I think your analysis makes sense."


    Shang Sizhan: "I know."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bei Mingyue checked the time, then stood up, andzily said: "It''s almost lunch time, I''m leaving first."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him: "Let''s go together."


    Bei Mingyue said: "No, I won''t disturb your two-person world."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, "It doesn''t matter during the day."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Otherwise, call Murong Jing together?" Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue: "Is she in thepany?"


    Although Murong Jing and the others are Bei Mingyue''s subordinates, they often apany the boss to eat together.


    Bei Mingyue is not a person who particrly likes to be alone.


    Afterwards, he called Murong Jing who was at thepany and asked her to go downstairs to have dinner together.


    After receiving the phone call, Murong Jing was puzzled, she wasn''t going out with the owner to do some business today, why did she ask her to go out for dinner!


    Eating with the moody owner is very stressful!

 Chapter 632: Immediately he was relieved.

    Chapter 632 suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Murong Jing walked into the restaurant box, and found that there was more than just the owner at the table.


    There were also Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, and they were relieved.


    As long as you don''t eat alone with Bei Mingyue.


    The risk factor is not that high.


    Murong Jing walked over to several people, smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, Lord Zhan."


    "Yes." Bei Mingyue responded.


    Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing and smiled lightly.


    Murong Jing walked over and sat down.


    Shi Qian said: "I ordered your favorite dish for you."


    Murong Jing smiled sweetly, and whispered: "Thank you dear."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian had the problem of not wanting to eat again.


    Looking at the food, I don¡¯t have any appetite, and I don¡¯t want to move at all.


    After only two mouthfuls of food, she put down her chopsticks and talked to Murong Jing.


    Shang Sizhan noticed that she was not eating well anymore, and immediately said, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him.


    "Pick up the chopsticks and eat well."


    Shi Qian: ".I''m full, I ate a little too much in the morning."


    Shang Sizhan just looked at her like that.


    In desperation, Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Murong Jing secretly smiled.


    Master Zhan can make Shi Qian eat obediently.


    "If you don''t want to eat these, order something else." Shang Sizhan said again.


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, these are what I love, but I''m really not very hungry."


    Bei Ming looked at her more, and jokingly said: "Eating so little, can this body withstand too much exercise?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at his expression, Shi Qian also understood what this guy meant.


    She nced at him, said nothing, and continued eating.


    After lunch.


    Four people came out of the restaurant.


    Outside is the square leisure area, next to it is a high-end luxury shopping mall.


    It is a few hundred meters away from the financial building and JE Group, and you can go back on foot.


    Just in time for a walk.


    Several people were walking, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, and the sound was getting closer.


    Little Baozi looked up at his pretty face, and called out in a childish voice, "Mommy."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Dazed for a moment, Shi Qian looked at Xiao Baozi''s pretty face, and then remembered that this was the little boy she and Shang Sizhan had seen in the movie theater before.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan, and smiled yfully: "Master Zhan, congrattions, you have a child."


    Shang Sizhan naturally recognized the little boy.


    Shi Qian turned around, squatted down and looked at Xiao Baozi, and said softly: "Baby, look clearly, I''m not your mommy, why are you here alone, where is your mommy?"


    The beautiful eyes of the little milk bag looked at Shiqian, and after a pause, she said softly: "I know you are not Mommy, a bad guy chased me just now, I did it on purpose."


    "There are bad people!" Shi Qian looked around, and there were peopleing and going in the square, but nothing could be seen.


    It''s strange to say that she met her mother a few days ago and said that there were bad guys chasing her.


    Today, this little bun is alone again, and there are also bad guys chasing him.


    Could it be that this mother and son have provoked someone?


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the little boy: "This kid is pretty smart."


    "Oh! This kid is too pretty!" Murong Jing looked at the beautiful little bun and immediately fell in love with it.


    Immediately squatted down and asked: "Baby, why are you outside alone, where is your mommy?"


    Little Baozi said: "Mommy went to work, Auntie brought me out."


    "What about your aunt?"


    Little Baozi shook his head.


    The round eyes looked at Shi Qian again.

 Chapter 633: saw him in the cinema

    Chapter 633 I saw him in the cinema


    Murong Jing stood up, looked at the little bun who had flung herself into Shiqian''s arms, and said with a smile, "Qianqian, this little baby likes you very much."


    "We met before." As he said that, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, we met him in the movie theater before, do you remember?"


    Shang Sizhan said with a straight face, "I don''t remember."


    Time shallow: "."


    Holding the little bun in her arms, Shi Qian asked softly, "Baby, do you remember Auntie''s or Mommy''s phone number?"


    Little Baozi nodded.


    "Then tell your sister, can she contact them for you?"


    Before Xiao Baozi could speak, a stylishly dressed woman hurried over not far away, her face full of anxiety and worry: "Baby, why did youe here, woo woo woo, you''re going to scare auntie to death."


    Little Baozi turned his head to look at the woman, and called out in a childish voice, "Auntie."


    The woman was half kneeling on the ground, with a relieved expression: "My dear, Auntie is sorry for you."


    As she spoke, she nced at Shi Qian, and said again: "Why are you with this sister?"


    Little Baozi said: "The bad guys wanted to arrest me just now, so I asked my sister to save me."


    "There are bad guys!"


    Little Baozi looked serious, and replied: "I suspect it''s a human trafficker."


    The woman snorted: "If the traffickers dare to arrest you, Auntie will chase them to the ends of the earth and tear them apart!"


    As a first-ss killer, she can definitely do this.


    After finishing speaking, the woman looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Thank you, beauty, for saving my baby. Thank you so much."


    Shi Qian said: "You''re wee. But... the baby is so small, so let''s keep an eye on him."


    The woman looked guilty: "It''s my fault, I didn''t like him just now." Saying that, the woman looked at Xiao Baozi: "Baby, thank you sister."


    Little Baozi looked at Shi Qian: "Thank you sister."


    The voice is milky, and a little shy and embarrassed.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes are full of displeasure!


    Shi was slightly taken aback, then smiled again: "No thanks."


    At first, several people thought this was Xiao Baozi''s way of thanking him.


    But the woman was also stunned, and turned to ask in surprise: "Baby, when did you learn this trick?"


    Several people:"."! !


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan''s cold face, and smiled yfully.


    Little Baozi pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    The woman smiled and stood up holding the little bun.


    She was too anxious just now, she didn''t pay attention to the people next to her.


    At this time, she noticed Murong Jing and Bei Mingyue standing aside, and a sh of surprise and panic shed in her eyes.


    But he quickly covered it up and regained hisposure.


    Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing''s eyes were on Xiao Baozi, and they didn''t notice the woman''s expression.


    The woman thanked several people again, then walked away quickly with the baby in her arms.


    Shiqian and the others continued to move forward.


    Intersection.


    Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing turned left to the Financial Building, while Shi Qianshang Si Zhan turned right to the JE Building.


    Knowing that someone is jealous again.


    In the elevator, Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Si Zhan, and suppressed a smile and said, "Master Zhan, he''s only three years old."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, but didn''t speak.


    Shi lightly smiled.

 Chapter 634: Sprinkle a piece of golden brilliance.

    Chapter 634 sprinkles a piece of golden brilliance.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan smiled and said, "I want to take off your coat."


    Time shallow: "."


    Can''t you stop to take off your coat?


    Silent for several seconds, Shi Qian''s face changed again and again, and finally said calmly: "I''m not hot."


    After finishing speaking, he wanted to push Shang Sizhan away and walk in.


    Shang Sizhan held her hand and refused to let her go: "Take off your coat, the temperature in the room is too high, it''s easy to catch a cold when you go out like this."


    Without waiting for Shi Qian to speak, he raised his hand again.


    Shi Qian still felt that his idea just now must not be so simple.


    Although she has no evidence.


    The two walked to the desk and sat down.


    Shang Sizhan gave Shi Qian hisputer and let her do whatever she wanted.


    The warm sun in the winter afternoon shines in through the windowttice, shedding a golden radiance.


    The two are doing their own things in the quiet time.


    Shi Qian has nothing to do and ns to continue drawing cartoons of the big bad wolf and the little white rabbit.


    The female editor has taken the trouble to find her many times.


    Two days ago, she finally let go and considered signing the contract. The editor sent her the electronic contract, but she hadn''t read it yet.


    When Shi Qian thought of this, she opened the contract and looked at it.


    After confirming that there was no problem, I signed the contract and sent it to the editor.


    After the female editor received the contract, she was so excited that she almost cried.


    It''s not easy.


    Although the serialization of thisic is slow, it is extremely popr, and they can rmend it after signing the contract.


    Based on her years of experience in the industry, the copyright of thisic game and the copyright of film and television can be discussed.


    Get rich, get rich!


    Shi Qian didn''t know what the other party was thinking, and she drew this manga at the beginning just on a whim.


    did not pay attention to this aspect.


    As for game copyright or film and television copyright, I never even thought about it.


    Of course, if she wanted to do these things, it would be a matter of time.


    One monthter.


    Friday.


    Just after ss, in the ssroom.


    Wen Keer turned to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Qianqian, do you have anything to do tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I will attend the annual meeting of my friend''spany." Shi Qian replied.


    This Saturday is the Jiang Group''s annual meeting, and she promised Jiang Ci to attend.


    She went there the year beforest, but she couldn''t gost year because she was on the same day as JE Group.


    That guy alsoined to her for several days, she must be going this year.


    Paused, Shi Qian asked again: "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh." Wen Ke''er said: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you to go shopping together, if you have something to do, forget it, we''ll meet another day."


    Shi Qian said: "How about Sunday the day after tomorrow? I''m fine on Sunday."


    Wen Ke''erughed dryly: "I have something to do on Sunday, forget it, I''ll wait until after the holiday, anyway, there are only a few days left."


    "Okay, whatever."

 Chapter 635: Concerned about the monster big boss

    Chapter 635 Concerned about the monstrous boss


    school entrance.


    Jiang Ci stood beside an off-road vehicle.


    "It''s cold outside, let''s get in the car first." With that, Jiang Ci opened the co-pilot''s door.


    Shi Qian immediately sat in, the air conditioner in the car was turned on very warmly, instantly dispelling the winter chill.


    Jiang Ci immediately returned to the cab, and then took out an exquisite ck envelope and handed it to Shi Qian: "Here, here is the admission ticket."


    Shi nced at the ck envelope: "Is there still an admission ticket?"


    Jiang Ci said: "You didn''te with me, how can you get in without an admission ticket!"


    Shi Qian took the ck envelope and opened it for a look. It felt like a concert ticket.


    She murmured: "I don''t remember when I went the year beforest."


    Jiang Ci: "That''s because you went in with me, what admission ticket do you need?"


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Helpless, Shang Sizhan insisted on sending her there in person, the time is still uncertain.


    She couldn''t let Jiang Ci wait for her outside.


    When Shi Mu Xue and Song Wei came out of school, they saw Shi Qian getting into a man''s car.


    Song Weidao: "It was Shi Qian just now, and that man came to look for her again, and the car he drives isn''t that good, it''s far worse than that of Jiang Er Shao."


    Song Wei identally met Jiang Zhai to pick up Shi Muxue.


    She didn''t notice people, only tens of millions of luxury cars.


    I''m so jealous to death.


    Jiang Ci has a high-profile reputation, but he is low-key. He drives an ordinary-looking car. No one outside the wealthy circle knows what he looks like.


    Unlike Jiang Zhao, the well-known wealthy son, who often makes headlines in the entertainment section.


    Well known to all.


    Shi Mu Xue nced at Jiangci''s car, a disdainful smile curled up on her lips.


    Then he nced at his car and said calmly, "I''ll go first."


    Song Wei pulled her back: "Mu Xue, can I really not go to the Jiang Group''s annual meeting tomorrow?"


    "Sorry, Song Wei, there are no extra tickets."


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t n to take Song Wei there, after all, she was not dating the real Jiang Er Shao, but Jiang Zhao.


    She didn''t want others to know about this.


    When she has the opportunity to get in touch with Shang Jiang Er Shao, she can speak out in a legitimate way.


    Looking at Shi Muxue who left, Song Wei was full of unwillingness.


    How could there be no extra tickets, it was clear that Shi Muxue didn''t want to take her there!


    After taking the admission ticket, Shi Qian got out of Jiang Ci''s car, then went to the parking lot and drove her car away.


    Shang Sizhan hasn''t been to the group recently.


    When Shi Qian walked into the vi, she saw him sitting on the sofa.


    Li Feng stood aside and reported to him.


    On the carpet, the monster who was sleeping on its stomach opened its eyes immediately after hearing the movement.


    The green eyes of the two guys were filled with excitement, but they didn''t rush towards Shi Qian immediately.


    The main reason is to worry about the terrifying boss next to him!


    Shi Qian walked over, Li Feng finished his report, greeted her and left.


    Shi Qian didn''t react too much, and seemed to be used to it.


    Shang Sizhan circled her and asked softly, "Is it cold?"


    Shi shallowly nestled in his arms: "It''s not cold."


    "What time do you go to Jiang''s annual meeting tomorrow?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Just arrive before six o''clock, and start at six o''clock." Hesitating for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, in fact, I can go there by myself tomorrow. It''s so cold?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I''ll see you off. Call me before the end, and I''ll pick you up."


    Seeing that the man''s decision seemed to be unchangeable, Shi Qian said nothing, and nodded: "Well, good. Then let''s leave early tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 636: Participate in Jiangs annual meeting

    Chapter 636 Participating in Jiang''s annual meeting


    The next day.


    5:50 p.m.


    Shang Sizhan sent Shiqian to Jinducheng Stadium on time.


    Shi Qian looked at the time, the time was too punctual.


    It will start in ten minutes, and it is estimated that everyone has already taken their seats.


    Shi Qian put on her coat, took the admission ticket, smiled and said: "I''m getting off the bus, you go back slowly."


    "Remember to call me in advance." Shang Sizhan reminded for the nth time.


    "Understood, call one hour before the end."


    Shi Qian got out of the car, walked up the steps more than ten meters high, and then walked into the Ten Thousand People Stadium.


    The annual meetings of somerge groups will be held in suchrge gymnasiums.


    Barriers are set up in the lobby on the first floor, and there are ten security check entrances, each of which has security guards and staff checking admission tickets.


    No entry without a ticket.


    Shi Qian held the admission ticket, and was about to enter through a random door.


    At this time, Jiang Ci''s voice suddenly came from not far away: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian followed the voice, Jiang Ci, Huo Fei and K walked towards her.


    "Why are you all out?"


    Huo Fei said: "Sister Qian, you are too urate at this time."


    K: "Sister Qian, can you do more ink!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Where is her ink stain, it is obviously Shang Sizhan who insisted on dying until this time!


    Jiang Ci didn''t say anything, he looked at her and said, "Go in, go over there."


    Shi Qian held up the admission ticket in his hand: "Then this admission ticket?"


    Jiang Ci said: "No need."


    This admission ticket is just for Shang Sizhan to see.


    To show that he treats Shi Qian the same as other friends, and he enters the venue with tickets, and it also shows that he only treats Shi Qian as a friend now.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is worried that Shang Sizhan will not let Shi Qiane.


    Afterwards, several people walked to the security gate on the far side.


    When the security guards and staff saw a few people, they immediately let the door open.


    The auditorium in the huge stadium is already full of people.


    At that time, Qian Jiangci and the others sat in the middle of the stage closest to the stage.


    Here sits the core figures of the Jiang family and the group.


    Including Jiang Ci''s parents, and Jiang Manxi.


    Jiang Ci''s parents knew about Shi Qian''s existence long ago, and this girl is also the person his son likes, but she is from the Emperor Garden.


    The two have always maintained an attitude of letting nature take its course, and they are also polite to Shi Qian.


    After sitting down, they greeted each other.


    Jiang Manxi sat with his father, looking at Shi Qian who suddenly appeared, his eyes were full of displeasure.


    But she was invited by Jiang Ci, so she naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although I was upset, I could only endure it.


    A dozen or so rows to the back are the coteral branches of the Jiang family, and Jiang Zhao is among them.


    Jiang Zhao was nice to Shi Muxue, not only brought her to the annual meeting, but also let her sit beside him.


    Shi Mu Xue was full of excitement and excitement.


    She finally saw the grandeur of the real wealthy group.


    It''s just that before she had time to be happy for a long time, the smile froze on her face because of the scene in front of her.


    She looked at the scene in front of her in shock and disbelief.


    The person who just entered the arena and sat at the core of the Jiang family. Yes. Shiqian!


    How could it be Shiqian?


    She looked at Jiang Ci aside, why is that man who often looks for Shi Qian here? Who is he?


    Shi Mu Xue''s head was full of question marks,pletely messed up.


    So much so that she didn''t hear Jiang Zhao talking to her.


    Jiang Zhao''s displeased voice sounded again: "Shi Muxue, what are you looking at?"


    Shi Muxue came back to her senses, stared at Shi Qian, and murmured: "That girl in front! Why is she here?"

 Chapter 637: brain blank

    Chapter 637 The brain is nk


    Jiang Zhao followed Shi Muxue''s line of sight, and happened to see Shi Qian.


    Jiang Zhao raised his eyebrows: "You mean the one sitting next to Jiang Ci?"


    Jiang Ci!


    That''s not Jiang Ershao''s name!


    Shi Mu Xue said in surprise: "Jiang Ci! He is Jiang Er Shao!"


    Jiang Zhao raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?"


    At that moment, Mu Xue''s mind went nk!


    How did Shi Qian know Er Shao Jiang?


    He also went to school to find Shi Qian, how could this be?


    Shi Mu Xue couldn''t believe it.


    She murmured in disbelief: "How did they get together?"


    Looking at the girl''s back, Jiang Zhao seemed to think of something, and then said: "This girl looks familiar, isn''t she the school girl of your school? I remember seeing her when I sent you to school. You said she was from the Sheng family The crown prince''s woman."


    At that time, one of his buddies had taken a fancy to this woman.


    At that time, Mu Xue said that she was Sheng Xu''s woman, so his buddy stopped thinking.


    Shi Mu Xue said: "It''s her."


    Jiang Zhao looked at Shi Qian: "So this woman is hooking up with Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu at the same time?"


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    A man next to him suddenly said, "Impossible."


    Jiang Zhao turned to look at him: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Mu Xue also looked at the man.


    The man said to Jiang Zhao: "Jiang Ci is so shrewd, he will be deceived by a woman! Also, this girl came with Jiang Ci the year beforest, and they have known each other for a long time. Jiang Ci treats her very well. But you didn¡¯te to the annual meetingst year, and you didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue was so shocked that she was speechless.


    Shi Qian came to the Jiang Group''s annual meeting the year beforest, and she has known Jiang Er Shao for several years!


    how so?


    Her fingers are tightly squeezed together.


    Thinking of the picture of Song Wei showing off her acquaintance with Jiang Er Shao in front of Shi Qian, I just feel a pain in the face.


    What made her most uneptable was that Shi Qian knew Jiang Ci a long time ago.


    Then she would never have the chance to approach Jiang Ci again.


    Why!


    She tried her best, but in the end it was all in vain!


    Jiang Zhao saw that Mu Xue had a bad face, obviously unhappy.


    He looked at her and asked, "What? Do you have a grudge against that woman? Or did you see her jealous with Jiang Ci?"


    Shi Mu Xue heard the displeasure in Jiang Zhao''s voice, and immediately said: "No, I know it''s just incredible."


    Jiang Zhao suddenly pinched her chin with some force: "Why do I feel that you are jealous of her? Why? You also like Jiang Ci?"


    "I"


    Shi Mu Xue hadn''te to speak, but was interrupted by Jiang Zhao, mockingly said: "Are you worthy?"


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue''s face turned red and then pale.


    Jiang Zhao snorted coldly and said nothing, looking at the performance on the stage.


    Shi Mu Xue could only slowly digest the unwillingness and anger that filled her heart.


    Shi Qian ate the snacks Jiang Ci prepared for her,zily watching the song and dance performance on stage.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ci is like an instor, and there is no reaction at all.


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways, and said with a smile, "Did that captain take a fancy to you?"


    Jiang Cizily said: "I''m so handsome, it''s not normal to look at me, but it''s not normal not to look at me!"


    After the performance of the girl group, it was a male singer who came on stage again.


    The one that Shi Qianting admired,st year JE Group invited him, but Jiang Group did not.


    K, who was sitting behind Shi Qian, suddenly said, "Sister Qian, isn''t this the male singer you like!"


    "Well, it''s him." Shi Qian looked at the male singer with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Jiang Ci looked at the man with a disgusted tone: "I don''t see anything special."

 Chapter 638: Pig teammate is online

    Chapter 638 Pig teammate online


    Shi Qian heard the words, turned to look at Jiang Ci, and asked doubtfully, "Then why did you invite him?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Not for you yet!


    Paused for a few seconds, he said solemnly: "I don''t care about the annual meeting program. I don''t even know who invited it."


    Shi Qian took a mouthful of dried mango and looked at the stage again.


    K murmured: "I think he sings really well, and he''s quite capable among young singers."


    Huo Fei nced at Jiang Ci, and then said: "Everyone has different preferences."


    "Then what do you think? How is he singing?" K asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Qian and Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei at the same time.


    Huo Fei: "."


    This kid asked this question!


    How should he answer?


    Jiang Ci would definitely not be happy if he said yes, but Shi Qian might not be happy if he said it badly.


    However, all three seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    Paused for a moment, he smiled and said, "I don''t like listening to music the most, so I won''tment."


    K: "You don''t like listening to music, when you went to KTV, you still sang with the microphone for so long!"


    Huo Fei: ".Shut up and eat your food."


    Shi smiled and turned around, continuing to watch the show.


    At 10:30 in the evening, the annual meeting is drawing to a close.


    People started leaving.


    Shi Muxue was not in the mood all night, looking at Shi Qian''s back, her eyes always burst into mes.


    Finally, it was over. She had just stood up when Song Wei''s voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Mu Xue!"


    Shi Mu Xue looked back at Song Wei with surprise on her face: "Why are you here?"


    Song smiled and said, "Didn''t you invite me here?"


    Actually, she bribed a security guard and pretended to be a staff member to sneak in.


    Song Wei walked to Shi Muxue and whispered: "Mu Xue, I''m already in, so don''t ask any more questions."


    After a pause, she said again: "By the way, do you have any other gatheringster? Can you bring me with you?"


    Shi Mu Xue said indifferently, "No, I''m going back."


    Jiang Zhao will not be here, so he went to the side to say hello to the elders.


    Jiang Ci talked to Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, saying goodbye.


    Shi Qian''s phone rang, and it was a call from Shang Sizhan.


    There were a lot of people here and it was a bit noisy, so she immediately walked to the side channel to answer.


    Song Wei was about to speak, but suddenly saw Shi Qian approaching, and was stunned.


    Dazed for a while, he said in surprise, "Shi Qian!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian noticed Song Wei, then nced at Shi Muxue next to her, looked away indifferently, and walked a few steps to the side.


    "Well, it''s over, I''ll be out in a while."


    "Mu Xue, why is Shi Qian here?" Song Wei asked.


    Shi Mu Xue was embarrassed and didn''t want to speak at all.


    Song Wei thought to herself, no wonder her face was so embarrassed, it turned out that she had faded when she saw it.


    However, why did Shi Qian appear at the Jiang Group''s annual meeting?


    is too weird!


    Shi Qian hung up the phone, Shi Muxue walked towards her suddenly: "Sister."


    Shiqian nced at her indifferently, but didn''t speak.


    Shi Mu Xue clenched her fists tightly, she wanted to ask, what happened?


    Why did she appear in Jinducheng? Why did she know Jiang Ershao and have such a good rtionship with him?


    She wants to know!


    She is going crazy!


    Seeing Shi Qian''s attitude, Song Wei thought that this was in Jiang''s territory, and Shi Muxue was under the protection of Jiang Er Shao, so she plucked up the courage to defend her.


    By the way, it can also attract the attention of people around you.


    Thinking of this, Song Wei immediately walked to the two of them, looked at Shi Qian, filled with righteous indignation: "Shi Qian, what''s your attitude? Mu Xue took the initiative to talk to you, but you ignored it, it''s too rude! "

 Chapter 639: Being ridiculed in public

    Chapter 639 Being ridiculed in public


    Song Wei''s voice really attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Several lines of sight looked over.


    Shi shallowly talked to the two of themzily, and started to leave.


    Song Wei stepped forward to stop her, and said: "Shi Qian, although I didn''t know you came in, but this is the Jiang Group''s annual meeting, and Mu Xue is a guest invited by Jiang Er Shao. In terms of face, you shouldn''t have such an attitude."


    Jiang Ershao''s guest!


    Shi Qian looked at Song Wei with an expression of looking at a fool.


    Shi Mu Xue''s face suddenly turned red, she was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    Or p Song Wei, that idiot, to death!


    She said coldly: "Song Wei, shut up!"


    Song Wei still had a tone of arguing for her, and said again: "Mu Xue, with Second Young Master Jiang here, what are you afraid of, maybe Shi Qian will keep bullying you."


    Every time Song Wei said Jiang Ershao, Shi Muxue''s face became more embarrassing.


    Immediately there were mocking voices from around.


    However, as the sons and daughters of wealthy families, this kind of thing is already used to it.


    Apart from contempt and ridicule, there is nothing strange about it.


    Shi Mu Xue gritted her teeth and said, "Shut up!"


    Looking at the mocking expressions around her, Song Wei suddenly realized something was wrong.


    K walked over, looked at Shi Muxue and Song Wei, and said with a mocking smile: "One is shameless, the other is stupid, you really are suitable to be friends."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei walked over.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shiqian didn''t speak, K looked at Shi Muxue and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, this woman said she was your guest, and that stupid woman wanted to bully sister Qian."


    K knows the rtionship between Shi Muxue and Shi Qian, and knows what kind of woman Shi Muxue is.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at Jiang Ci, and hurriedly said: "No, I didn''t, I didn''t say it."


    K said: "What? Don''t dare to admit it? Didn''t you just say that you are Jiang Ershao''s guest?"


    Shi Muxue: "I don''t."


    Song Wei is already stupid.


    She looked at Jiang Ci, and the image of him going to Jincheng University to find Shi Qian immediately appeared in her mind.


    He. He is Jiang Er Shao!


    Isn''t Mu Xue at the time dating Second Young Master Jiang?


    Jiang Zhao, who noticed the situation here, has returned.


    He was already dissatisfied with Shi Muxue today, but after hearing K''s words, his face became even more gloomy.


    He squinted his eyes and walked in front of Shi Muxue, stared at her, and said coldly: "You told others that, you belong to Second Young Master Jiang? Is that so?"


    Seeing this, Shi Muxue couldn''t help trembling all over: "No, I didn''t say that."


    As she spoke, she looked at Song Wei and said angrily, "Song Wei, why are you talking nonsense? What is your purpose in sneaking into Jiang''s Nian?"


    Song Wei looked at Jiang Zhao and suddenly realized that she had been cheated.


    Shi Muxue was not dating Jiang Ershao at all, but the famous **** of the Jiang family, Jiang Zhao!


    Seeing that Mu Xue was going to throw the me on her, she immediately retorted: "Why am I talking nonsense, obviously you told me that you are dating Second Young Master Jiang. Mu Xue, how can you lie to me!"


    Shi Mu Xue gritted her teeth: "You are talking nonsense."


    Jiang Ci looked gloomy, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "Jiang Zhao!"


    The icy voice interrupted the quarrel between Shi Muxue and Song Wei, and at the same time they both trembled.


    Jiang Zhao looked at Jiang Ci with fear on his face: "Jiang Ci, I."


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "You handle it yourself."


    Jiang Zhao nodded: "I see, I will take care of it, don''t worry."


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian turned and left.


    K nced at Mu Xue, and left with a few people.


    At that time, Mu Xue''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    Looking at Song Wei bitterly.


    Song Wei''splexion was not much better either, she knew that she had caused trouble.

 Chapter 640: nothing left

    Chapter 640 Nothing left


    Jiang Ci sent Shi Qian to the door.


    "I''m sorry about what happened just now."


    Shi Qian smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, I''m leaving, you guys go back to rest early."


    "Sister Qian, how are you going?" K asked.


    "Master Zhan is here to pick me up." Shi Qian replied.


    Hearing the words, K nced out, then nodded: "Oh, then you should slow down on the road."


    "Well, you should go back early, don''t stay out toote."


    K smiled: "I see."


    Shi Qian turned and walked out of the stadium, went down the stairs and went straight to Shang Sizhan''s car.


    Li Feng stood beside the car, and when she approached, he opened the car door: "Miss Qianqian, please get in the car."


    Shi responded lightly and got into the car.


    The car moved slowly in the night.


    Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan, when did you arrive?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "I just arrived when I called you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then your timing is quite urate."


    Li Feng: "."


    Obviously have been waiting for an hour.


    "Is the program at Jiang''s annual meeting good?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay."


    "Is there any special program?"


    "Special program" Shi Qian thought for a while, and asked in confusion, "How can it be considered special?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Forget it, don¡¯t ask.


    Shijia.


    When Yaorong was away, Song Yuzhi stayed in the living room and called friends.


    Speaking of Shi Muxue was invited by Jiang Shao to attend the Jiang Group''s annual meeting, her brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    There was a light in his eyes, as if he was already an inw of the Jiang family.


    The envious tone of his friend made Song Yuzhi even more ted.


    While she was chatting happily, Shi Muxue walked in suddenly, her face pale and devastated.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Song Yuzhi''s smile froze on his face, and he said to the phone: "I won''t talk to you beforehand." Then he hung up the phone.


    She immediately stood up and walked up to Shi Muxue: "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Mu Xue said indifferently: "It''s okay." Continue to walk upstairs.


    Song Yuzhi was worried: "Did something happen?"


    Shi Mu Xue said impatiently: "Don''t ask, I want to be quiet."


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Song Yuzhi immediately said: "Okay, mom won''t ask any more questions, and you can tell mom when you want to talk."


    Looking at Shi Muxue''s distraught back, Song Yuzhi frowned.


    Don''t know what happened?


    Could it be that he didn''t go to the annual meeting of Chengjiang Group? Or what happened at the annual meeting?


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t say anything, Song Yuzhi was anxious, but didn''t dare to disturb her.


    After Mu Xue went upstairs, she locked herself in the room.


    Jiang Zhao didn''t do anything to her tonight except to let her go.


    But Shi Muxue knew that she would not be able to rely on the big tree of the Jiang family, and she might not be able to keep her job in the research institute.


    She seemed to have returned to the original point all of a sudden, with nothing left.


    This time even Su Jinxuan was gone.


    Thinking of Su Jinxuan, her heart felt gloomy again.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, she threw her phone on the wall angrily, venting her anger.


    Shi Yaorong is not having a good time recently, the deadline set by those mysterious people hase.


    However, the rtionship between him and Shi Qian has not eased in any way, and thepany will fall into crisis again at any time, or even go bankrupt.


    Song Yuzhi originally wanted to tell Shi Yaorong about Shi Muxue''s bad mood.


    But when Yaorong entered the door, hisplexion became even uglier, extremely gloomy, and seemed in a very bad mood.


    Song Yuzhi didn''t speak when he saw this, and the original good mood was gone at this time.

 Chapter 641: Black Gem Ring

    Chapter 641 ck Gemstone Ring


    Shi Muxue stayed up all night, she couldn''t figure out what happened to Shi Qian after she was hit by a car four years ago.


    Could it be that the person who hit her took her to Jindu City?


    Who hit her? Jiang Ci?


    Shi Qian attended the Jiang''s annual meeting the year beforest, and the two had known each other for at least three or four years.


    So it was probably Jiang Ci who bumped into Shiqian, and Shiqian might have been staying at Jiang''s house for the past few years.


    At the annual meeting, Jiang and his wife also talked to Shi Qian, and they were obviously familiar with her.


    Thinking of this, Shi Muxue gritted her silver teeth, hating and jealous.


    It''s no wonder she has been so arrogant, even Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe didn''t pay attention to her. It turned out that Jiang Er Shao was behind her backing her.


    This bitch''s life is really good.


    Unknowingly, it was already dawn, and Mu Xue''s face became paler and haggard when she was lying on the bed but didn''t sleep all night.


    The broken mobile phone lying on the ground suddenly rang a text message alert.


    Shi Mu Xue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She turned her head to look at the ground, looking at the phone whose screen had been broken, but didn''t have the courage to go forward.


    After a while, Song Yuzhi knocked on the door outside.


    "Xue''er, are you awake?"


    At that time, Mu Xue didn''t speak.


    "Cher."


    Shi Mu Xue said: "Come in."


    Song Yuzhi opened the door and came in, and then noticed the mobile phone under her feet, and looked up at Shi Muxue: "Xue''er, what happened to you? Did something happen at the Jiang''s annual meeting?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Muxue said slowly, "Pick up the phone for me."


    Song Yuzhi bent down to pick up the phone, she immediately pressed the button, the screen lit up, and then the information sent by the research institute was disyed on the screen.


    Song Yuzhi''s eyes widened suddenly: "What''s going on?"


    Shi Mu Xue looked at her, pinched the corner of the quilt tightly with her fingers, and asked, "What''s wrong? Who sent it?"


    "The professor at the research institute said that you don''t need to go to the research institute anymore." Song Yuzhi went to Shi Muxue and sat down next to her: "Xue''er, what''s going on?"


    Shi Mu Xue closed her eyes, sure enough, she knew this would be the result.


    After a while, she murmured: "I met Shi Qian at the Jiang n''s annual meetingst night."


    "What!" Song Yuzhi was full of surprise: "You met Shi Qian at the Jiang''s annual meeting, how did she appear at the Jiang''s annual meeting?"


    "She went with Second Young Master Jiang, and she attended Jiang''s annual meeting the year beforest."


    Song Yuzhi moved her lips, but was already speechless.


    Shi Muxue said again: "I suspect that the person who bumped into that **** four years ago may be Jiang Ershao. Shi Qian has been in Jiang''s house for the past few years, so she dared to be so arrogant, and Zhuang Shuyu was kicked out of Jiang''s house!"


    After a while, Song Yuzhi digested this fact, and his eyes dimmed slightly: "Why is this little **** so lucky! We should have confirmed that she was dead before letting go! Now if she really has the Jiang family behind her, we want to touch her , it is impossible."


    She clutched her stuffy chest and felt depressed for a while. She didn''t expect that after all the tricks were calcted, she would be that little bitch.


    "By the way, don''t let your dad know about this, or he should go to that little **** again." Song Yuzhi reminded.


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    She naturally wouldn''t say it.


    The next day.


    Emperor Garden, in the study.


    Shi Qian held a ck gemstone ring in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    This thing has been with her for so long, and that person still hasn''t contacted her.


    She was wondering if she should take the initiative to return it to him.


    So she turned on theputer and searched for relevant information based on the shape of the ring.

 Chapter 642: master of the ring

    Chapter 642 The owner of the ring


    Shi Qian searched the Inte for a long time, except that the ck gemstone on the ring was very rare and priceless, but did not find any information rted to the ring.


    It is definitely not an ordinary person who can own such priceless jewelry. Ordinary noble jewelry is designed by some of the world''s top jewelry masters, but this ring is not from the hands of any master.


    It is not from the hands of a certain jewelry master, so it is difficult to inquire about its origin and its owner.


    Shi Qian holds the ring and falls into deep thought.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan walked into the study.


    Seeing her holding a ck gemstone ring in a daze, she walked over immediately: "What are you thinking about?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately looked back at him: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the ring in her hand, and asked, "Where did you get the ring?"


    Shi looked down at the ring in his hand, and then said: "Master Zhan, look at this ring."


    As he spoke, he gave the ring to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan took the ring, looked at it, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said: "This ring was actually given to me by a man."


    "Who!" Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark eyes, with a hint of questioning.


    Shi Qian: ".I don''t know. I met him by chance on the road. At that time, he was injured and was chased by people. I helped him. Later, he gave me this ring and asked me to keep it temporarily. Come to me to get it, but nevere to me."


    Shang Sizhan pinched the ring in his hand and looked carefully, but he didn''t see anything.


    "When did this happen?"


    Shi Qian replied: "It''s been a year and a half."


    After a pause, she said again: "This is not an ordinary ring. The ck gemstone on it is extremely rare and priceless. I guess its owner should be unusual. Lord Zhan, can you see his origin?"


    Shang Sizhan shook his head slightly, and put the ring back into the box on the table: "There is no mark on it, nothing can be seen."


    Shi Qian looked at the ring: "Yeah, because there is no mark, nor is it the work of any jewelry master, so I didn''t find it out."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It may be an antique from abroad. If you really want to find out its origin, you can go to an antique shop and find a professional to appraise it."


    Shi Qian''s eyes lit up: "Yes! I can go to Bailiyi''s antique shop and let them have a look."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly caught Shiqian''s chin, and lifted her small face.


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, not knowing what he was going to do with this sudden movement.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark and deep phoenix eyes: "It''s okay to investigate the owner of the ring, and return the ring to him after you find it, and don''t have anything to do with it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Is the owner of the ring you helped look good?" Shang Sizhan asked pointedly.


    Shi Qian was stunned, he meant that she helped that man because of his good looks!


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan said again: "You shot because he looks good!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, that''s what it means!


    She immediately said: "How could it be! Am I such a superficial person!"


    Shang Sizhan: "You are!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "How does he look?" Shang Sizhan stared at him and asked again.


    "He''s not bad at all, but he''s far from Master Zhan." Shi Qian said very seriously.


    Actually, that man is really good-looking.


    But she definitely didn''t shoot him because he was good-looking, she did it out of righteousness.

 Chapter 643: Go to an antique store and ask

    Chapter 643 Go to an antique shop and ask


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl''s delicate and alluring face. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Leave it to Bailiyi, let him find the owner of the ring, or give it to Yuwen Chengyuan."


    "Ah? Why?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    Time shallow: "."


    "So. Now start to prevent problems before they happen."


    Shi Qian held his hand pinching her chin, smiled and said: "Master Zhan, you think too much, I just want to return the ring."


    Shang Sizhan let go of her chin, sat down beside her, looked at her and said, "You not only returned the ring, you also saved him back then."


    Shi Qian was a little embarrassed: "But this is not appropriate. This ring should be very important. He gave it to me instead of wearing it on himself. Maybe he was afraid of being seen or snatched away. If I give it to someone else, Then it¡¯s better to wait for him toe to me.¡±


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips lightly.


    Shi Qian slid the chair close to him, hugged his arm, and said: "Otherwise, I will find the person myself. When I find someone and return the ring to him, will youe with me?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "Yes."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That afternoon I went to Bailiyi''s antique shop and asked if anyone knew the origin of this ring."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I will go with you."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    After lunch.


    Shi Qian went to Antique Street with Shang Sizhan.


    It was Woo Moon Seung Won who traveled with the two this time.


    After arriving at Antique Street, the three of them did not go to Bailiyi''s shop first, but to another one.


    Looking at the que above the store door, Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan, didn''t we go to Bailiyi''s store? Why are we here?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "This is other people''s shop, let them have a look."


    "Anyone else?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Miss Qianqian, this store belongs to my subordinates, and I will never disclose any information to the outside world."


    Shi Qian looked at Yuwen Chengyuan with surprise on his face: "You also have an antique shop here?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Yes, there are several subordinates. It is the reward given by Lord Zhan before."


    Time shallow: "."


    A reward from Master Zhan!


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan.


    Suddenly felt that it would be better to follow the top boss.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, his eyes were full of doting: "What''s the matter? You want it too?"


    Shi Qian immediately shook her head: "No." She smiled and said, "No. I have a warehouse at home."


    In the imperial garden, in the collection room that isparable to a warehouse, there are all kinds of gifts, antique calligraphy and paintings, and all kinds of jewelry that Shang Sizhan gave Shiqian.


    The three of them walked into the store.


    I was immediately invited to the private room behind.


    Yuwen Chengyuan called the antique appraiser in the store to look at Shiqian''s ck gemstone ring.


    The appraiser was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He took the ring and looked at it, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    Then, I used a magnifying ss to look inside the ring, but still found nothing.


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "How is it? Can you see where it came from?"


    The man shook his head and replied: "Sorry Miss, I didn''t see it. Although this is a good thing, it looks like it has been around for a few years, but there is no mark on it, so I really can''t see its origin."


    After finishing speaking, return the ring to Shi Qian.

 Chapter 644: This thing is kind of mysterious.

    Chapter 644 This thing is quite mysterious.


    Shi Qian took the ring and looked at it in the palm of his hand. This thing is quite mysterious.


    Beside him, Shang Sizhan said, "Let''s find someone else to take a look."


    Before leaving, Yuwen Chengyuan confessed that he was not allowed to tell about the ring.


    After that, the three went to several other stores respectively, but the result was the same.


    No one saw the origin of the ring.


    Coming out of thest store, Shi Qian said: "Forget it, let''s wait for that person toe to me."


    "Didn''t you meet that person before and didn''t check his identity?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian said: "I''ve checked him a long time ago! He perfectly avoided all monitoring, so I don''t have his photo, so I can''t search directly.


    I drew his appearance from memory, but I didn''t find this person. If I can find that person, I don''t need to check this ring. "


    Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped in his tracks, his deep pool-like eyes narrowed slightly: "You have checked the person a long time ago! How early?"


    Time shallow: "."


    This man is too sensitive!


    "Uh, a few months after he gave me the ring, I saw that he hadn''te, so I checked it out, mainly because I wanted to return the ring to him."


    Leaning at her for a while, Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more.


    The three continued to move forward.


    Yuwen Chengyuan followed behind the two of them, and was really shocked by the big boss''s sensitivity.


    Go back to the car.


    The car drove slowly to the parking lot.


    Shi shallowly looked out the window, and suddenly caught a glimpse of two familiar figures.


    is from Qian Tea Shop.


    The long-haired handsome man and the short-haired man.


    The two of them did not enter the store, but just scanned the shops on both sides.


    Something strange.


    The car left the parking lot quickly, and the figures of the two disappeared. Shi Qian stopped paying attention to the two of them, and turned his gaze back to the ring in his hand.


    Antique Street.


    The short-haired man said, "Boss, we''ve been walking on this street for three days. What do you want?"


    The long-haired handsome man looked at the surrounding shops, and finally replied: "A shop."


    "Ah?" The short-haired man was full of surprise: "What are you doing for the shop? Are we going to do business in Jindu City? Then let''s not look for the shopkeeper for now?"


    The handsome man with long hair replied: "Open a shop and find the owner."


    "Open a shop and find the owner? How do you find it?"


    "After having a store, buy top-level ck gemstones at a high price."


    "." The short-haired man still didn''t understand.


    The long-haired handsome man exined helplessly: "Our shopkeeper''s ring is top-grade ck gemstones. We offer a sky-high price to buy ck gemstones, and maybe we can attract the shopkeeper. As long as shees with the shopkeeper''s ring, we can be sure that she is Who is it?"


    The short-haired man suddenly realized, and then said with admiration: "Boss! You are still smart."


    The long-haired handsome man rolled his eyes at him: "Let''s take a closer look at which store is suitable for us."


    "Then what kind of shop should we choose?"


    "There is currently no shop for transfer here, we can only."


    Before the handsome man with long hair finished speaking, the man with short hair asked, "Shall I grab a room?"


    The handsome man with long hair gritted his teeth: "Find someone who has no background behind him, let''s talk about it!"


    ''Negotiate well'' means that the price can be negotiated, as long as you are willing to transfer the store.


    If the other party refuses to negotiate or transfer, some extraordinary measures must be used.


    The short-haired man understood this time, and immediately said, "Oh, I see."


    The long-haired handsome man fixed his eyes on the que of a shop, and said again: "ording to my observations in the past few days, I have locked down two shops and made sure that there is no background behind them. Let''s go over and chat now to see which one is better." Let''s do it."

 Chapter 645: master of mystification

    Chapter 645 A master of deception


    The two walked to a shop next to them.


    The short-haired man suddenly said again: "Boss, what if the new owner is a person who doesn''t love money and doesn''te here with a ring?"


    "At that time, we will think of other ways. In short, we must attract people with top-level ck gemstones."


    "Yeah." After a pause, the man whispered again: "However. Boss, because we were too extravagant in the past few years, the money in our ount is running out recently."


    The long-haired, beautiful man gave him a white look: "We didn''t really buy ck gemstones, we just wanted to find out the owner''s ring!"


    "It seems that a store here is not cheap."


    "Let''s read it before we talk!"


    "Yes." The short-haired man nodded.


    I thought to myself, hoping to find a new owner soon.


    I hope that the new owner that the old owner finds for them will not be too poor


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian had just sat down on the sofa when Bai Liyi suddenly called.


    She answered immediately: "Hello Baili Yi."


    "Qianqian, I heard you are asking about the origin of a ring? What ring?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised an eyebrow: "How do you know?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "I heard what the appraiser in the shop said."


    Shi Qian: "The appraiser said it! Didn''t he promise to keep it secret!"


    "That''s a secret from other people, of course it can''t be done to me, and of course they have to report to me about such a big event as you and Lord Zhan."


    Shi Qian snorted softly.


    Bailiyi said again: "What kind of ring? How about I help you look at it? I also have research on antiques and jewelry."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "Okay, then I will find you in the past, and you can take a look for me."


    "No, no, don''te here, I''ll go find you, are you back?"


    "I''m back, at Beiyuan Vi." Shi Qian replied.


    "What about Master Zhan?"


    Shi nced at Shang Sizhan who was sitting on him, and replied: "Master Zhan is not here."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her.


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Bailiyi said: "Okay, then you wait for me, I will go there immediately."


    "Okay, I''m on the first floor."


    Hung up the phone, Shi smiled and said: "It''s Bailiyi, the appraiser in his shop reported to him about our visit to his shop,


    Then he knew that I was asking about the origin of a ring and said he would help me to see it. I said you are not here, he shoulde sooner. "


    Sure enough, within three minutes, Bailiyi appeared at the door of the vi.


    However, when he came in and saw Shang Sizhan on the sofa, he stopped suddenly.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the document.


    He immediately looked at Shi Qian, this woman lied to him!


    Shi shallow lips hooked slightly, looked at him and said, "You''re pretty fast."


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and nced at Baili Yi.


    Bai Liyi pretended to be calm, nodded and said, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan responded lightly, and continued to look down at the document.


    Bai Liyi walked to the coffee table in front of the two of them.


    Shi Qian said: "Sit down."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Miss Xie Qianqian." Saying that, he sat down opposite the two.


    Shi Qian opened the box on the coffee table, took out the ring and handed it to him: "Look, this is the ring, can you see his origin?"


    Bai Liyi took the ring, turned it over and looked carefully, and murmured: "This ring looks like"


    "have you seen?"


    Seeing his expression and tone, Shi Qian thought he saw something, and asked a question immediately.


    Shang Sizhan also looked up at him.


    Bailiyi: "I really haven''t seen it before."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Liyi is simply a master of deception.

 Chapter 646: dismissed, never hired

    Chapter 646 was dismissed and never hired


    Looking at Shiqian''s speechless expression, Bailiyi smiled: "This ring doesn''t have any marks at all, it doesn''t look good."


    Shi Qian said: "If there is a mark, do you still need to let others see it? I will find it out myself."


    Bai Liyi returned the ring to Shi Qian, and said again: "However, this ck gemstone is not bad, it must be very valuable, where did you get it?"


    Shi Qian: "I won''t tell you."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Go back upstairs.


    Shi Qian put the ring back, it seems that his owner will not be found for a while.


    on Monday.


    Shi Qian walked into the school.


    There was a burst of whispering around.


    "Hey, hey, thetest news I just got is that Shi Muxue was dismissed from the institute and will never be hired."


    "Ah! Why? Didn''t she join this year''s important project? During that time, she was going to be so proud, why was she suddenly removed?"


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I must have been expelled anyway. The official website of the institute announced that it will never be hired again."


    "I''m going! It''s so serious! I must have made a big mistake!"


    "It must be, otherwise how could it be possible to publicly announce that it will never be hired again! This right will have a serious impact on Shi Muxue''s future career!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a tragedy! Can she still be in this circle in the future?"


    "It''s hard to say. With the reputation of being removed from the list and never recruiting again, I guess other research institutes are not willing to ept it."


    "Didn''t Song Wei say that Shi Muxue was dating Second Young Master Jiang, and was invited by Second Young Master Jiang to attend Jiang''s annual meeting. Logically speaking, this kind of thing shouldn''t have happened? Could it be that she was suddenly dumped by Second Young Master Jiang?" gone?"


    "Cut, who knows if it''s true or not!"


    Shi Qian was walking, when suddenly Sheng Xu''s voice came from behind: "Qian Qian."


    Shi Qian paused, turned her head, and the person was already beside her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    Sheng Xu smiled: "It''s okay, just say hello."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything more, and continued to walk forward.


    Sheng Xu said again: "Winter vacation ising soon, do you have any arrangements?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No."


    "Then do you want to go skiing?"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Sheng Xu immediately said again: "I don''t mean anything else, it''s a gathering for everyone. Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu, and Wu Ying Wu Ting Peak will all go, so I''ll ask you, if there are too many people It''s also lively."


    Shi Qian said: "You guys are going to have a party again, and a ski party!"


    Except for her, several people in the game group often meet together, she knows it.


    "That''s right, there is a newrge-scale ski resort near Jiuxuan Mountain. My friend opened it. It''s pretty good. Do you want to go together?"


    Shi Qian: "Forget it, I don''t know how to ski."


    Sheng Xu: "If you don''t know how to learn, no one is born to know everything."


    At this time, Cheng Yu suddenly popped up: "Yes, Miss Qian, let''s go together! After skiing, you can go to the nearby hot springs."


    Hot Springs!


    Hearing the word hot spring, Shi Qian''s face shed unnaturally.


    Immediately said: "No."


    "Do you not want to ski or soak in hot springs?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Shi Qian: "I don''t even want to."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    After a pause, Cheng Yu said again: "The environment of the open-air hot spring over there is very good, don''t worry, it is absolutely clean."


    Shi Qian: "I don''t even go clean."


    The two wanted to say something more, but they didn''t have time to speak.


    Shi Qian immediately said again: "And I still have a lot of things to do. It''s winter vacation, and the absolute peak is nning to do some activities."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Sheng Xu: "You don''t need to watch the activities every day, right?"

 Chapter 647: Experts are hard to find

    Chapter 647 Experts are hard to find


    Shi Qian didn''t want to talk to the two of them anymore, and said, "Anyway, I don''t have time, so go ahead and have fun."


    As she spoke, she walked quickly to theputer department.


    Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian''s back, and murmured, "It''s hard to find a master."


    Sheng Xu nced at him: "Where did youe from?"


    Cheng Yu: "I walked in through the gate!"


    Shi Mu Xue stood behind them, looking at their backs.


    Listening to the sound of pointing fingers around her, she clenched her fists tightly and dug her nails into her palms.


    She has done so much, but in the end, she has nothing.


    While Shi Qian was shallow, he was still surrounded by everyone like the moon held by the stars.


    Why, she is so unwilling!


    She can''t let everyone around Shi Qian alienate her and iste her like she did when she was in Lancheng.


    She can''t seem to do it anymore.


    In a small ce like Lancheng, the Shi family is very prestigious.


    When Shi Yaorong turns to Shi Muxue, everyone will turn to Shi Muxue. In order to please her, they all distance themselves from Shiqian.


    But in a ce like Jindu City where top giants gather, Shi''s family, Shi Yaorong and Shi Muxue are nothing,pared to those giants, they are like ants.


    Shi Mu Xue was unwilling to lose everything like this, and just couldn''t stand the mocking voices from behind these people.


    She stopped, turned and ran out of the school.


    Standing at the gate of the school, after hesitating for a while holding the phone, she finally made up her mind and called Su Jinxuan.


    When the bell rang, Shi Muxue was a little nervous.


    She silently recited in her heart what she wanted to say to Su Jinxuan.


    However, after the bell rang a few times, it was suddenly hung up.


    Shi Muxue: "."


    Su Jinxuan didn''t answer her phone!


    She bit her lip, and after a while, dialed again.


    This time Su Jinxuan answered, but his voice was indifferent: "Who is it?"


    Shi Mu Xue said softly: "Brother Xuan, it''s me."


    The other party paused for a few seconds before saying, "Shi Muxue?"


    "Brother Xuan, where are you? Can I see you, I have something to tell you."


    Su Jinxuan sneered: "You have something to tell me? Why? Young Master Jiang doesn''t want you anymore, he thinks of me."


    Shi Mu Xue burst into tears, her voice choked with sobs: "Brother Xuan, I''m sorry, I really have no choice but to, you are so good to me, I don''t want to let you down,


    But I really had no choice at that time, Brother Xuan, can you forgive me? "


    "Xue''er." Su Jinxuan suddenly called her affectionately.


    Shi Mu Xue was stunned for a moment, feeling that things seemed to have turned around, and immediately said: "Brother Xuan, you still care about me, right? Let''s meet, okay? Where are you? I''ll go find you."


    "Xue''er, I used to really care about you. For you, I did some risky business and made money to invest in research institutes. I didn''t expect you to give me such a surprise."


    Shi Mu Xue was startled again, she didn''t expect that the Su Jinxuan Money Making Investment Research Institute was for her!


    She suddenly felt a little regretful, but there was nothing she could do about it. Now she could only do her best to make Su Jinxuan ept her again.


    She cried pitifully: "Brother Xuan, I was wrong."


    Su Jinxuan said in a deep voice: "No, you are right. I was wrong. I was blind and didn''t see your true face. I thought you were a pure and kind girl."


    Paused, his voice suddenly turned cold: "Shi Muxue, I hate people lying to me the most. From now on...don''t let me see you again!"


    "Brother Xuan" Shi Muxue wanted to say something more, but the other party had already hung up the phone.


    In the cold wind, she tightly squeezed the phone, remorseful and unwilling.

 Chapter 648: wont give up easily

    Chapter 648 Will not give up easily


    Shi Mu Xue nced at the school gate, but didn''t want to go in.


    She stood by the side of the road and hailed a taxi and went back to Shi''s house.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a group of people moving things out of the house.


    Shi Muxue immediately stepped forward and asked, "What are you doing? Who allowed you to move things from my house!"


    When the porter nced at Mu Xue, he continued to move without saying a word.


    When Mu Xue was about to get angry, Song Yuzhi came out of the room in a hurry: "Xueer."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Muxue looked at her: "Mom, what are they doing?"


    Song Yuzhi''s face was livid, and he walked towards her: "Don''t worry about it, let them move it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thepany''s capital chain is broken, and your father sold all the valuables and cars at home."


    "What! Sold all of them! Then we will have nothing in the future! Why don''t we attract investment!"


    Song Yuzhi sighed softly, gritted his teeth and said: "If we can get investment, we won''t be like this, we can only guard this empty house in the future!


    I originally thought that I would be able to live a good life after arriving in Jindu City, but I didn''t think I would end up in this situation. I me Shiqian, that damned little bitch. "


    The two just watched everything being removed.


    Immediately afterwards, someone drove the car away.


    "My car!" Song Yuzhi watched her beloved car being driven away, her heart was about to break!


    Shi Mu Xue took a deep breath: "Where is Dad, where is he?"


    Song Yuzhi said coldly: "Who knows where he is!" After a pause, she asked again: "By the way, why did youe back suddenly? Shouldn''t you be in ss at this time?"


    "Those **** have been pointing at my back, why am I in the mood to go to ss!" Shi Muxue walked into the room full of resentment.


    Looking at the once luxurious but now empty house, Shi Muxue felt suffocated for a while.


    Song Yuzhi said again: "Xue''er, now that your father''spany is failing, and you have been expelled from the research institute, what should you do in the future? Otherwise, why don''t you go find Young Master Su again? I think he still treats you a little bit seriously."


    "He even saw that I was with Jiang Zhao, how could he still ept me!"


    "What! He saw it." Song Yuzhi looked sad: "What should we do? Are we just going to admit defeat like this! We will live like this in the future!"


    Shi Mu Xue narrowed her eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Admit defeat! There is no such word as admit defeat in my dictionary!"


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi''s eyes shed a light: "Xue''er, do you have another way out?"


    Shi Mu Xue spoke slowly: "Golden Capital City is not only the Jiang family and the Sheng family, but also a merchant that is above all of them.


    My original goal was the research institute that JE Group valued the most. As long as I entered the research institute of JE Group, why should I pay attention to these people. "


    "Businessman." Song Yuzhi murmured: "That''s right, the merchant is the top family in Jinducheng, and JE is the number one group in country A. Daughter, you must work hard."


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes were firm: "Of course I will work hard."


    Finally ushered in the winter vacation, and it is also the coldest time in winter.


    Shi Qian is actually quite afraid of the cold, except for the day of the annual meeting of the JE Group, she has been nestled in the Emperor Garden for the past few days and has not gone out.


    This morning, she was lying on the sofa ying games.


    In the group, the pinnacle was when I suddenly sent a message: [Mu Youming, we are going to the ski resort tomorrow, are you going? ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the message, and replied: ¡¾No. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Why? Aren''t you all on vacation, why don''t youe out? ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾Yeah, it''s all on holiday, let''s go out and y together! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No time. ¡¿

 Chapter 649: Can you find another excuse?

    Chapter 649 Can you find a reason that is even worse?


    Shuai Zha Quan Universe suddenly sent a message.


    ¡¾The game is still online in no time! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I''m doing a test. ¡¿


    Handsome sting the whole universe:¡¾.¡¿


    Without a trace: [What test? New features recently? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Then what are you testing? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Is there any bug in the previous function. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Can you find a reason that is even worse? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [It''s too cold, I''m afraid of the cold. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Afraid of the cold! You are too squeamish even for a big man! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Without a trace: [That''s it! Not a woman! By the way, is it because my sister-inw won''t let youe? Why don''t you take her with you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Men are human too, whoever said that men can''t be afraid of the cold. ¡¿


    No trace: "."


    It has been more than two years, and every time I ask Mu Youming to go out to y, it is so difficult.


    If he hadn''t met him before, he would have suspected that she was a woman.


    In the end, several people still failed to invite this great **** out.


    However, Shi Qian, who has been cooped up at home for several days, really ns to go out.


    After a while, she quit the game and drove to the hacker society headquarters.


    Ghost Mo stayed in front of theputer, busy with his own affairs.


    K was holding a remote control to control a miniature aircraft. The aircraft suddenly indicated that it was out of power, and then fell from mid-air.


    Below is where Ghost Mo sits.


    K quickly shouted: "Boss, be careful."


    Ghost Mo reacted quickly, quickly distanced his hands and body from the table.


    The flying machine was hitting theputer keyboard he had just been using.


    K scratched his head: "Boss, I''m sorry."


    Gui Mo stared at the flying machine on the table: "K, are you looking for a beating again!"


    K said full of grievances: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Shi Qian stood at the door and chuckled lightly.


    The two immediately turned their heads and looked at her.


    K smiled and said, "Sister Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "What''s the matter with your aircraft?"


    K smiled awkwardly: "It''s out of battery, I forgot to charge it after using it yesterday." After a pause, he asked again: "Sister Qian, why are you here suddenly?"


    "It''s a holiday, I have nothing to see you." Shi Qian said, walking to Gui Mo''s side, looking at Gui Mo''sputer screen, and asking: "The file was deleted?"


    Gui Mo said helplessly: "Well, but it will be fine after a while."


    K immediately ran over, and said dog-leggedly: "Boss, you and Sister Qian go sit and chat in the rest area next to you, and I will restore the file for you."


    Ghost Mo nced at him: "Everything has been restored, if any files are lost, don''t eat at noon."


    K nodded: "Well, I promise to recover everything."


    Shi Qian and Gui Mo walked to the rest area next to them.


    "What do you want to drink? Milk tea or coffee?" Gui Mo asked.


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Let''s have milk tea."


    "Okay, wait for me." After speaking, Gui Mo walked towards the tea room.


    K suddenly said: "Boss, I want milk tea too."


    Ghost Mo ignored him.


    However, when the robot came out, there were two cups of milk tea and a cup of coffee on the tray in the robot''s hand.


    Gui Mo took a cup of milk tea and put it in front of Shi Qian, and took a cup of coffee himself.


    Then he said to the robot: "Give it to K."


    "Yes, Master." After speaking, the robot turned and walked towards K.


    Shi Qian picked up the tea milk, blew on the hot air, and took a sip: "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    However, it was a little hot, so she put down the cup first.


    "By the way, Chinese New Year ising soon, what n do you two have? Can''t it be just the two of you, it''s too deserted.


    Why don¡¯t you stay with us, anyway, you have also been to the Emperor¡¯s Garden, it¡¯s more crowded. "


    Ghost Mo took a sip of coffee, chuckled lightly and said, "No, L and they will alle over in a few days, and it will be lively then."

 Chapter 650: Received two orders in half a year

    Chapter 650 Received two orders in half a year


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan''s jealous look, Gui Mo didn''t want to step into the Emperor''s Garden for the second time.


    However, Shang Sizhan really cares about Shi Qian.


    "L and the others areing, when?" Shi Qian asked.


    "About three dayster."


    Shi Qian nodded and smiled: "That''s going to be lively."


    K turned back and said: "Sister Qian, when L and the otherse, you cane and stay for two days, we will be more lively."


    Shi Qian replied to him: "Okay."


    K smiled, continued to look at theputer screen, and after a while, said again: "Boss, it''s done."


    "En." Gui Mo responded.


    K walked towards the two of them with milk tea and sat down in front of the sofa.


    "Sister Qian, is there any fun ce in Jindu City in winter?"


    "Fun? What do you mean?"


    K thought for a while: "Anything is fine, as long as it''s fun."


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered the ski resort that Sheng Xu and the others were talking about, and immediately said: "My ssmate said that there is a newly opened ski resort on Jiuxuan Mountain, which seems good. If you like it, you can go and y."


    "Ski resort." K''s eyes lit up immediately: "Yes! Then you go?"


    Shi Qian said: "I won''t go, it''s too cold. If you want to go, you can go with them. By the way, there is someone you know who disappeared without a trace."


    "The one in the Absolute Peak game?" K asked.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it''s him."


    K turned his head to look at Gui Mo, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Gui Mo: "Go by yourself!"


    K: "."


    K nced at his mouth: "Go by yourself, go by yourself."


    After speaking, he took his mobile phone and began to look for the contact information without a trace.


    Shi Qian immediately warned: "By the way, the yers who go together are all absolute peak yers. They don''t know Mu Youming''s gender, and they all think that I am a man. If you go, don''t give me a false impression."


    "Oh, I see, don''t worry."


    Ghost Mo put down his coffee, looked at Shi Qian and said, "It''s a holiday, don''t you think about taking a few more orders?"


    Shi Qian: "...you can''t let me rest more."


    Ghost Mo chuckled: "Miss Qian, how long have you been resting? Our R3 club receives so many orders from all over the world every day. In the past half a year, you have epted two orders, and they are all from your ssmates. Is it too few? a bit."


    Time shallow: "."


    She took a sip of milk tea, and then said, "Okay, send me someter."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "Okay."


    When Shi Qian was about to leave, K also came out: "Miss Qian, wait for me, I will go out with you."


    "Where are you going?" Shi Qian asked.


    "A science and technology exhibition, I made an appointment with my ssmates." K replied.


    "How do you go?"


    K had a helpless tone: "Take a taxi, young people can''t drive."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Where is it? I''ll take you there."


    "No need, I''ll just take a taxi."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go."


    "Then thank you, hehe."


    K sat in the co-pilot, looked up and down: "Sister Qian, has your car been modified?"


    "Well, it has been changed. But I don''t know what has been changed?" Shi Qian didn''t have much research on cars. He chose this car because of its appearance and performance.


    K said: "This is a big change, everything is top-level configuration, and these configurations are much more valuable than this car."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "What? You know cars?"


    K smiled: "A man! Of course he must understand cars."


    Shi Qian sent K to the gate of the Science and Technology Museum.


    In the hall, two boys around K''s age looked around.

 Chapter 651: sneaky man

    Chapter 651 The sneaky man


    "Miss Qian went in."


    "Well, let''s go."


    K greeted Shi Qian and got out of the car, then waved to the two boys in the hall.


    Shi Qian was about to drive away when she suddenly noticed two sneaky men following behind the three of them.


    And the three of them didn''t notice it at all.


    Shi shallow squinted his eyes, parked the car on the side of the road, got out of the car and walked towards the technology exhibition hall.


    The two men quietly followed K and the three of them, and Shi Qian quietly followed behind the two men, to see what the two of them wanted to do?


    The exhibition hall is veryrge, disying all kinds of high-tech products, but there are not many peopleing and going.


    The three of K walked near the robot exhibition hall.


    The two men continued to follow, and suddenly, Shi Qian noticed that one of the men had a dagger hidden in his cuff!


    His eyes flickered, he stopped hiding, and walked forward directly: "Stop!"


    Hearing this, the two men stopped and turned to look at Shi Qian.


    K and the other two men who heard the voice also turned around.


    "Sister Qian, why did youe in?" K asked in surprise.


    The boy next to him looked at Shi Qian, his eyes were full of stars: "Ling Ke, is this beauty your sister? You have such a beautiful sister!"


    Shiqian did not respond to K, staring at the two men and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing with them? Who is your target?"


    The expressions of the two men changed upon hearing this.


    The three of K suddenly looked at the two men in surprise!


    These two are following them? !


    A strange emotion shed in the eyes of the boy wearing sses, which seemed to be panic and fear.


    The manughed immediately: "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, we are here to see the science and technology exhibition, so how can we follow anyone?"


    Shi nced at the cuff of the man next to him: "There is a dagger hidden in the sleeve to watch the science and technology exhibition? What? Do you want to rob along the way?"


    The face of the man who was hiding the dagger sank, and he said impatiently: "Young girl, stop meddling in your own business!"


    Shi Qian stared at the man sharply, and asked again: "I''ll ask you onest time, who is your target? What do you want to do?"


    The man suddenly smiled evilly: "If you want to know, why not find a ce where there is no one and we will tell you."


    Shi''s cold eyes slightly narrowed: "Okay."


    Paused, she turned her head to look at a utility room behind the robot exhibition hall, and continued: "There is no one over there, do you dare to go there?"


    The two of themughed mockingly, mocking her for being overwhelmed.


    The man holding the dagger said: "We dare, but I am afraid that you will not dare, sister."


    Shi sneered slightly: "I''ve said it all, what else is there to dare to do." Then he walked towards the utility room.


    The two men followed immediately.


    The man next to K tugged at his sleeve: "Ling Ke, what is your sister doing? These two men have a guy in their hands, she will die."


    The voice of the boy wearing sses trembled: "Why don''t we call the police."


    K said in a rxed tone: "It''s okay." After a pause, he asked again: "Do you know those two men? Did theye to you?"


    "Of course not."


    The boy with sses didn''t speak, but shook his head.


    K said again: "Forget it, let''s ask those two men."


    The three of them walked to the utility room, K pushed open the door and walked in.


    Immediately, I saw two men, one kneeling on the ground and the other lying on the ground, with painful and hideous expressions on their faces.


    Shi shallowly sat on a ck chair, looking down at the two of them.


    The two boys were stunned.


    K looked indifferent, he knew it must be this scene.

 Chapter 652: Miss Qian is angry

    Chapter 652 Miss Qian is angry


    Shi Qian held the dagger in his hand, stared at the two of them, and said again: "Why don''t you say it?"


    The man lying on the ground really didn''t want to be beaten, stared at Shiqian, and said, "Okay, let me say. Our target is that boy."


    The man looks at K.


    Shi Qian followed his line of sight, and her face suddenly sank.


    Their target turned out to be K!


    K was full of doubts: "Me? Are you following me?"


    "Who sent you here?" Shi Qian asked coldly.


    The man moved his lips but hesitated, unwilling to say who it was.


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes, and once again let out a dangerous breath: "Don''t say?"


    Shi Qian moved slightly, the man trembled in fright, and immediately said: "Say it, but you don''t dare to do anything! Miss Xu Jia sent us here."


    Miss Xu family!


    "It''s Xu Ziyao!" Shi Qian said.


    "That''s right, it''s her."


    "What did she ask you to do?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "She told us to take this boy back, ask him about your past few years, and tell her."


    Shi Qian stood up suddenly, and the two men were startled.


    thought she was going to do something.


    However, Shi Qian ignored the two of them and walked away directly.


    When he came to K, he said to him: "Call the police."


    "Yeah." K nodded, and asked again: "Miss Qian, where are you going?"


    He could see that Shi Qian was very angry at this moment.


    "You guys continue to look at the exhibition!" After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked out directly, still holding the dagger in his hand.


    It is impossible for K to have any grievances with Xu Ziyao, and Xu Ziyao''s finding K is nothing but rted to her.


    No matter what the reason is, Shi Qian cannot allow her to touch K.


    She got into the car, took out herputer and quickly located Xu Ziyao''s location.


    Afterwards, he drove over directly.


    The Xu family is hosting a party.


    Xu Ziyao stood proudly by the floor-to-ceiling window alone, holding champagne in her hand, looking at the distant sky, waiting for news.


    She failed to attend Jiang''s annual meeting, but Shi Qian did.


    This made Xu Ziyao feel very ufortable.


    Recently, she investigated Shi Qian, and found out that she was at odds with her family, and was kicked out by the Shi family four years ago.


    But she didn''t find any information about the four years after she was kicked out by the Shi family.


    All I know is that she went to the same school as Jiang Ci in Jindu City, and went to college at Jincheng University. Many people know this.


    But how did she get to Jindu City, and who helped her toplete the admission procedures, but they can''t be found out, including where she lives now.


    There was also the matter of cleaning up the virus at Jiangci Companyst time, Xu Ziyao always felt that something was wrong.


    She couldn''t find out for a week, and she was a little impatient, so she sent someone to arrest Shi Qian''s cousin, trying to find out Shi Qian''s news from her.


    She heard from Huo Fei that the boy who sat with them at the party was Shi Qian''s cousin.


    It¡¯s not counting that I hooked up with Jiang Ci, and even brought some poor rtives into their circle.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyao''s eyes were full of contempt.


    She nced at her phone, and the person sent out hadn''t replied to her message yet.


    Of course Xu Ziyao would note forward in person for such a matter, but just told the two of them to reply to her when they asked for information.


    Of course, she also specifically exined that she must not reveal her name to the other party, let alone let the other party know that this matter is rted to her.


    Su Yan walked to Xu Ziyao''s side holding the wine ss: "Miss Xu, thank you for your invitation."


    Xu Ziyao still looked out of the window, her tone was very indifferent: "You''re wee."


    Knowing that Xu Ziyao has always been arrogant, Su Yan didn''t care about her attitude.


    She turned her head and nced at the boys in the crowd, her eyes fell on Huo Fei, and she said again: "Miss Xu, can I ask you something?"


    "Speak."


    "Young Master Huo. Does he really have no girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao turned to look at her: "You mean Huo Fei?"


    Su Yan nodded shyly.


    Xu Ziyao nced in Huo Fei''s direction, and replied: "He really doesn''t have a girlfriend. But."


    Su Yan smiled halfway, then froze suddenly, and asked in doubt: "But what?"


    "However, you don''t have to think about him, he doesn''t like you."


    Xu Ziyao spoke ruthlessly.


    Su Yan''s face was full of embarrassment, and her face turned red and blue.


    She was about to speak again, but suddenly noticed that Shi Qian was walking towards the banquet hall outside the window!

 Chapter 653: If you have nothing to do, just go away

    Chapter 653 Get lost if you have no skills


    Su Yan watched in surprise and said, "It''s her!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao followed her gaze and was stunned!


    Time shallow!


    How could it be her!


    How did this woman enter their Xu family? !


    Xu Ziyao stared at Shi Qian, seeing her walking up the steps step by step, and was about to enter the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang from the direction of the door.


    Xu Ziyao, including everyone in the banquet hall, looked towards the door.


    The tall and luxurious mahogany door was directly kicked open by Shi Qian.


    The sudden agitation and the crowd didn''t react for a while, they stared nkly at the girl who suddenly appeared full of hostility.


    Shi Qian stood at the door and scanned the hall, and finally his gaze fell on Xu Ziyao by the French window.


    Immediately, the four eyes met.


    Shi''s light eyes were slightly cold, staring at the woman not far away.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she slowly raised her hand and quickly threw the dagger out!


    White light and shadow brushed against Xu Ziyao''s cheek like a sharp sword, cut off a strand of hair, and thrust it into the white stone pir behind her.


    "Ah!" The sharp de passed Su Yan''s eyes, and she screamed in fright!


    Although Xu Ziyao didn''t scream, her heart couldn''t help but tremble violently when the dagger passed by her cheek!


    She subconsciously touched her face, thankfully she was not injured, only a strand of hair was broken.


    At this moment, the people in the banquet hall finally came to their senses, and ady looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Who are you, and who let you in! Somebodye and arrest this woman!"


    As she spoke, she immediately walked towards Xu Ziyao: "Ziyao, are you okay?"


    Xu Ziyao ignored the woman, staring at Shi Qian with a pair of fire-breathing eyes.


    Shi Qian also stared at her, and walked towards her.


    Guests whispering around.


    "What''s going on here? Who is this girl? How bold!"


    "Dare to break into Xu''s house in broad daylight andmit murder, it''s just a matter of life!"


    Immediately afterwards, a group of bodyguards rushed in.


    Seeing this, Huo Fei immediately said: "Don''t move!"


    As he spoke, he quickly walked towards Shi Qian.


    "Sister Qian, what''s wrong?" Huo Fei asked.


    When all the bodyguards saw this, they all stopped and turned to look at thedy.


    Seeing that Huo Fei spoke and seemed to know the girl again, thedy had no choice but to signal the bodyguard to stay still.


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and stopped in front of Xu Ziyao.


    Xu Ziyao stared at Shi Qian, gritted her silver teeth: "This is the Xu family! What do you want to do?"


    She guessed that Shi Qian knew about her sending someone to arrest her cousin.


    I just didn''t expect her to be so arrogant and rushed to her house!


    Shi looked at her slightly, and said coldly: "Return your things to you! By the way, I warn you, don''t touch the people around me, otherwise this dagger won''t miss it next time!"


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao and asked, "Xu Ziyao, what did you do?"


    Xu Ziyao nced at him, but said nothing.


    "Answer me!" Huo Fei''s voice was a bit cold.


    Seeing this, Xu Ziyao pinched the cup with her fingers, and had to say, "I just sent someone to ask her cousin some questions."


    Huo Fei nced at the dagger inserted into the marble, and said coldly: "Ask a question with a dagger?"


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Cursed inwardly to those two idiots sent there, they couldn''t do such a small thing well!


    Huo Fei turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "Sister Qian, is Ling Ke okay?"


    Shi Qian said: "If he has something to do, it won''t be this stone pir that this dagger pierced through!"


    She looked at Xu Ziyao and said again: "Aren''t you a hacker? If you want to investigate, I can rely on my own ability. If I don''t have it, just get out of here!"

 Chapter 654: have arrogant capital

    Chapter 654 has arrogant capital


    Xu Ziyao''s face was livid, and just about to speak, Shi Qian turned around coldly.


    "I don''t want to hear any nonsense from you, please remember to stay away from the people around me, otherwise don''t me me for being rude!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked away under everyone''s shocked gaze.


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao, and said with a sullen face: "Do you know why Jiang Ci doesn''t want to look at you? Because you are not only stupid, but also self-righteous!"


    "Xiao Fei!" Father Huo suddenly called out to him in the crowd.


    The Huo family and the Xu family are family friends after all, no matter what, it is not good for Huo Fei to say such things about Xu Ziyao in front of so many people!


    What''s more, Xu Ziyao is still the apple of the eye of the Xu family.


    Huo Fei nced at his father and said, "Dad, I''ll leave first if I have something to do."


    After speaking, he turned around and chased after Shi Qian.


    Father Xu''splexion is not very good, but he is not easy to lose his temper, he just said: "Brother Huo, who is that girl? What does Xiao Fei mean?"


    Father Huo said: "Brother Xu, Xiao Fei''s inappropriate words, you are so tolerant. But he is doing it for the good of us all."


    Father Xu was puzzled: "What? For our own good?"


    "You don''t know, that girl is under Jiang Ershao''s protection, and Jiang Ershao cares about her very much. My nephew has not been able to get it out until now, because he slightly offended the girl."


    Xu''s father''s face suddenly changed, and he was tinged with panic: "What? She belongs to Second Young Master Jiang?"


    "Yes! Xiaofei told me that even if he offends Second Young Master Jiang, he can''t offend this girl."


    "This..." Father Xu looked at Xu Ziyao, as if he understood something.


    He knew that his daughter liked Jiang Ci, and hoped to marry her into Jiang''s family, but he didn''t expect Jiang Ci to have a woman he cared about.


    People around heard Xu''s words and sighed again.


    "It turns out that with the backing of Second Young Master Jiang, it is no wonder that he is so arrogant. This is the capital of arrogance."


    "But I haven''t heard that Jiang Er Shao has a girlfriend?"


    "Second Young Master Jiang has always kept a low profile, so he didn''t make it public."


    "Didn''t Ziyao always like Jiang Ershao! It turns out that this is a meeting of rivals!"


    "It sounds like she was too angry to attack her younger brother and cousin! Sigh, I didn''t expect Zi Yao to be forced into this."


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned green and pale.


    yes.


    This **** is just relying on Jiang Ci, but Jiang Ci should belong to her!


    Looking at the backs of Shi Qian and Huo Fei, Xu Ziyao mmed the cup on the table, turned and left the banquet hall!


    Huo Fei chased Shi Qian to the door: "Sister Qian, don''t be angry, I''ll have a good talk with the Xu familyter."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "I''m fine, you can continue to attend the banquet."


    "I''m bored staying here, I won''t go back, I''ll go find Ling Ke, by the way, where does he live?" Huo Fei asked.


    Shi Qian: "Ask him yourself."


    Huo Fei: "...that''s fine too."


    When the two reached the door, Shi Qian said, "I''ll go first."


    "Oh, then you slow down."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian drove away.


    Huo Fei shook his head slightly as he looked at the shadow of the car going away.


    Xu Ziyao, a stupid woman, is courting death if she provokes Shi Qian.


    At this time, two men suddenly appeared behind him: "Huo Fei, are you going to y billiardster?"


    The two asked Huo Fei, but their eyes were on the shadow of the car that was going away.


    Huo Fei said: "No, you go on your own."


    "Hey, that beauty is really Jiang Ershao''s woman? This little temper is quite exciting!"


    "Yes! So arrogant, it seems that Second Young Master Jiang dotes on her very much!"


    Huo Fei rolled his eyes at the two of them: "Don''t **** talk nonsense! They just have a good rtionship, not that kind of rtionship."

 Chapter 655: who provoked you

    Chapter 655 Who provoked you


    "Good rtionship! What kind of identity can you have a good rtionship with Jiang Er Shao?" The man was curious.


    "Yeah, haven''t you seen someone like her in the big families? Could it be some low-key daughter that we don''t know about?"


    Huo Fei: "Okay, put away your curiosity, don''t guess."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked towards the garage.


    "Hey? Where are you going? Are you really going to stop ying?"


    "I''m not going, let''s make an appointment another day."


    Huo Fei drove away from Xu''s house, and immediately called K.


    "Ling Ke, where are you?"


    On the phone, K replied: "I''m at the science and technology exhibition with my ssmates, what''s wrong?"


    "At the science and technology exhibition?" Huo Fei wondered, "Did you encounter anything?"


    "I met it, but it has been resolved." After a pause, K then asked again: "Hey? How did you know that something happened to me? Sister Qian told you?"


    "No, I just met her."


    "Where did you meet her? Did she go to that woman surnamed Xu?"


    "Well, I just met her at Xu''s." After a pause, Huo Fei said again: "By the way, are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that two men followed me, but Sister Qian found out in time, beat them up, and then asked who was behind the scenes. I didn''t expect it to be the woman surnamed Xu."


    K snorted coldly: "See if I don''t teach her a lesson."


    "Lesson? You want to tell Jiang Ci?" Huo Fei asked.


    Thest time Zhuang Shuyu happened, he was looking for Jiang Ci.


    If this matter is really told to Jiang Ci, the Xu family may be in trouble.


    However, it was Xu Ziyao who killed herself.


    Teach her a lesson, it will save her from getting into bigger troubles in the future.


    K said: "It''s not about the Jiang family, I won''t look for him, I''ll settle it myself."


    Huo Fei chuckled: "How do you solve it yourself?"


    If this kid doesn''t rely on Jiang Ci and Shi Qian, how can he teach Xu Ziyao a lesson!


    K smiled: "Of course I have my way."


    "Okay, vent your anger if you want, but don''t mess around, the Xu family still has a certain influence in Jindu City, if you have anything to do, if you don''t ask Jiang Ci and Sister Qian, you can find me."


    "Well, I see, then I will continue to see the exhibition with my ssmates."


    "Look."


    K was watching an exhibition with his ssmates, but Huo Fei didn''t go to him, and turned his route back to another ce.


    Shi Qian was going back to the Imperial Garden, but Murong Jing suddenly called her on the way, and then the two made an appointment to meet at a coffee shop near the Financial Building.


    Murong Jing rested her chin, staring at Shi Qian for a moment.


    Shi nced at her slightly: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Murong Jing said: "I feel a trace of hostility exuding from you! Who provoked you?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Is there?"


    Murong Jing''s tone was affirmative: "Yes! Tell me!"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and told her what happened today in a concise manner.


    Murong Jing: "That woman must be sick! If she likes Jiang Ci, go after Jiang Ci. Why are you investigating?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Maybe I want to find some ck information about me, and then tell Jiang Ci. She was the one who posted the photo of me and Sheng Xu on the Inte."


    "Tsk tsk tsk" Murong Jing shook her head: "It''s really stupid, no wonder Jiang Ci looks down on her."


    Shi Qian took a sip of her Matcha Frappino, and then said, "By the way, are you busy tonight? Do you want to go to Dreamtime?"


    "I won''t go tonight." Murong Jing replied, paused, and suddenly asked: "What''s the matter? Do you want to go?"


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand and murmured, "Suddenly want to drink some wine."

 Chapter 656: indifferent man

    Chapter 656 The Indifferent and Alienated Man


    Murong Jing''s face shed unnaturally at the mention of ''wine'', she coughed lightly, and then said: "I nned to quit drinking recently, but if you want to drink, I can apany you."


    "Quit drinking?" Shi Qian looked at Murong Jing suspiciously: "You want to quit drinking?"


    This is really fresh.


    In her impression, Murong Jing is quite fond of drinking.


    Why do you suddenly want to quit drinking?


    Murong Jing seemed to be recalling something, and a trace of embarrassment shed across her face.


    Turning and saying seriously: "Yes! You don''t know that drinking makes you fat!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and said, "I don''t know, I just remember that you said that what''s the fun in life without alcohol? Why, have you found new fun?"


    Murong Jing: "Well, I''m just saying it casually."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Then tonight or not?"


    Murong Jing: "Go, I told you to apany you."


    The two had just made an appointment, when Murong Jing''s cell phone suddenly rang a message notification tone.


    She picked up her phone and clicked on the message.


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice sounded: [Murong,e back quickly, there is a task, the owner will be back soon. ¡¿


    Murong Jing immediately replied: ¡¾Now? ¡¿


    The man replied: [Now. ¡¿


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian with an apologetic expression.


    She was fine today, so she came out at an appointment.


    Shi Qian held his chin: "Go, it''s important."


    "Honey, I''m sorry."


    Shi Qianzily said: "It''s okay."


    "Then where are you going now? Are you looking for JE to find Master Zhan?"


    "Master Zhan is not at the headquarters today. He has gone to Linshi. He should not be back until veryte."


    Murong Jing smiled: "No wonder you want to go out for a drink tonight, it turns out that Lord Zhan is not here."


    Shi Qian: "He cane out if I want to!"


    Murong Jing stood up: "Then I''ll go first."


    "Um."


    Murong Jing was about to turn around when the message rang again.


    At first I thought it was to urge her to go back quickly, but the man said: [You don''t need toe back, the shopkeeper said, don''t go.


    Murong Jing: "."


    She pressed the screen, then went back: ¡¾Are you ying tricks on me on purpose! ¡¿


    Man: ¡¾. This is what the owner means. ¡¿


    ¡¾I see. ¡¿


    Murong Jing smiled, and sat back again: "Our store owner''s mind has be more and more difficult to guess recently."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    "However, we can continue our appointment at night."


    Outside the living room.


    Roadside.


    Bei Mingyue sat in the car, looking at the two women in the cafe through the car window with twinkling peach eyes.


    The man driving in front said: "Shopkeeper, if Murong doesn''t go, do you want to call someone else?"


    Bei Mingyue withdrew his gaze, leanedzily on the back of the chair: "No need."


    At night, Shi Qian and Murong Jing stayed in the dream time.


    The two ordered drinks and sat at the bar.


    People who oftene to the bar know that Murong Jing is one of the people in charge here, and no one dares to approach the two of them.


    The two of them also ended up clean.


    While sipping the cocktail made by the bartender, he looked around.


    Suddenly, he noticed a familiar figure.


    Immediately said: "Huh? Yuwen Chengyuan! Why did hee to the bar alone?"


    "What, who?" Murong Jing followed Shi Qian''s gaze, and then saw Yu Wen Chengyuan sitting alone in the booth.


    A man has exquisite facial features and a cool temperament.


    Although it is extremely beautiful, it gives people a sense of indifference and alienation.


    Many women around are eager to strike up a conversation, but it seems that because the man is too indifferent, they dare not go forward.


    As if feeling a different gaze, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly raised his eyes, and met Murong Jing''s gaze through the crowd.

 Chapter 657: How many people get together

    Chapter 657 Several people get together


    Suddenly met the man''s gaze, Murong Jing froze for a moment, a smear of embarrassment stained her cheeks again, she subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    But in this case, it seems that she has a guilty conscience.


    So, after being stunned for a few seconds, she slightly raised the corners of her lips and pulled out a bright smile.


    Yuwen Chengyuan remained expressionless, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and he watched her quietly.


    Murong Jing couldn''t bear that gaze, so she turned her gaze away.


    Shi Jian saw Yuwen Chengyuan staring at Murong Jing, and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan had already looked at her, and greeted her with a slight nod.


    Shi Qian nodded slightly and responded.


    She withdrew her gaze and said to Murong Jing: "Why do I feel that Yuwen Chengyuan has been looking at you just now, and what''s more, the eyes don''t seem right!"


    Murong Jing took a sip from the wine ss, pretending to be indifferent and said: "Why, isn''t he looking at the two of us!"


    "Really?" Shi Qian always felt that something was wrong: "But why is he staying in the bar alone?"


    "It''s normal. You can tell from his aloof appearance that he likes to be alone. Why do you care so much about Yuwen Chengyuan! Be careful that Master Zhan is jealous!"


    Time shallow: "."


    As soon as Murong Jing finished speaking, Bailiyi and Zhui Ying suddenly appeared. They were about to walk towards the booth, but they suddenly noticed Shi Qian and Murong Jing who were staying by the bar, and stopped in their tracks.


    Murong Jing: "."


    The face p came so fast!


    She just said that Yuwen Chengyuan likes to be alone when Bailiyi and Zhuiying came.


    The two of them didn''t go to Yuwen Chengyuan first, but walked towards Shi Qian and the others first.


    Zhuiying said respectfully: "Miss Qianqian."


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Qianqian, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "Why did you alle out?"


    Bailiyi said: "I''m so busy working during the day, why note out to rx at night." After a pause, he said again: "Since we are all here, why not sit together. Today, Yuwen treats guests."


    Zhui Ying said: "Yes, Miss Qianqian, Miss Murong, let''s go together."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay." Then he turned to look at Murong Jing and said, "Let''s go, Murong, let''s go together."


    "Huh?" Murong Jing nced at Yu Wen Chengyuan subconsciously: "Together?"


    Shi Qian: "That''s right, you all know each other anyway."


    "Okay." Murong Jing smiled: "Then let''s go."


    Several people walked in the direction of Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Murong Jing walkedst, always avoiding Yuwen Chengyuan''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Several people are walking.


    At this time, a bold woman suddenly walked towards Yuwen Chengyuan.


    With a ss of wine in his hand, he sat beside Yuwen Chengyuan: "Handsome guy, can I have a drink with you?"


    Murong Jing raised her eyes and happened to see this scene.


    There is an indescribable feeling in my heart, which is not very pleasant anyway.


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s cold face was stained with a touch of coldness, and he said coldly: "Go away."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t give up.


    Cooking his lips into a smile, he said again: "Is there anything you are unhappy about, you can talk to me about it."


    Bai Liyi entered the booth first, looked at the woman, and saidzily: "Sorry, he only tells me when he has unhappy things."


    The woman raised her eyes to look at Bailiyi, and was stunned.


    Look at Bailiyi, and then at Yuwen Chengyuan.


    His eyes were a little strange, with a trace of regret, and then he left in embarrassment.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at Bailiyi nkly.


    Bai Liyi smiled: "You''re wee."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."

 Chapter 658: truth or Dare

    Chapter 658 Truth or Dare


    After several people are seated.


    Yuwen Chengyuan greeted Shi Qian again: "Miss Qianqian."


    The waiter came over and asked if there was any need.


    Bai Liyi unceremoniously took the wine list and ordered a few bottles of super expensive wine.


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t say anything, and didn''t care.


    Shi nced at Baili Yi: "Have you finished ordering so many drinks?"


    Bailiyi said: "Yes, I am not as bad at drinking as you are."


    Time shallow: "."


    Zhui Ying asked: "Miss Qianqian, would you like to order some alcohol with a lower alcohol content?"


    Shi Qian: "No, it''s fine. I''ll just drink this."


    "Then be careful not to drink too much."


    "Don''t worry, no."


    Bai Liyi looked at her: "Otherwise, I''d better give you some low-grade ones, in case you drink too much and Lord Zhan is not here"


    His hair was full of ck lines: "Shut up."


    Murong Jing said: "It''s okay, Qianqian can live here if she drinks too much and can''t go back."


    Bai Liyi: "That''s definitely not possible, you can''t stay out at night!"


    Shi Qian squeezed the wine bottle and put it heavily on the table: "Aren''t you two endless!"


    The two shut up immediately.


    Murong Jing smiled and reached for the wine.


    On the opposite side, Yuwen Chengyuan also reached out his hand at this time, and the two people''s goal was the same ss of wine, so their hands touched together by coincidence.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, Murong Jing picked up the ss of wine without hesitation, and then said: "This is what I fancy, you change it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at her, but didn''t speak, but instead picked up the wine next to her.


    When I was drinking lightly, I checked the news with my mobile phone, but I didn''t notice the subtle scene just now.


    Bailiyi looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and then at Murongjing, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    He suddenly smiled and said: "Qianqian, youe out to drink, does Master Zhan know?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I didn''t know a minute ago, but now I know. I just sent me a message asking where I am, and I just replied to him that we are in Dreamtime."


    "Master Zhan is back?" Zhuiying asked.


    "On the way back."


    Zhuiying said: "Then we won''t be here for long before going back."


    Before Shiqian had time to speak, Baili Yi rolled his eyes at him and said, "It''s Miss Qianqian who wants to go back. What does it have to do with you?"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    It seems to be the same.


    Shi lightly smiled: "Well, I might go back earlier, you can y as long as you want."


    Bai Liyi suddenly suggested: "Why don''t we y a game."


    "What game?" Murong Jing asked.


    Bai Liyi replied: "Truth or Dare."


    Zhuiying cut out: "Who wants to hear your truth!"


    Bai Liyi had three ck lines on his forehead: "Then I can''t take the risk!"


    Shi Qian was puzzled: "What truth or dare?"


    She hasn''t yed, so she doesn''t know.


    Bai Liyi exined: "We just y the simplest one, throwing dice."


    As he spoke, he picked up the dice on the table and said again: "Whoever loses must choose to tell the truth or do a risky thing."


    When you speak the truth, you can understand shallowly, and then ask: "What is the risky thing?"


    "Whatever! Simple, fast and dangerous. For example."


    Speaking, Bailiyi smiled and continued: "For example, if Yuwen Chengyuan loses, if he chooses to take a big risk, you can let him take the risk to kiss Murong Jing."


    Time shallow: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Seeing the speechless expressions of the four, Bailiyi smiled: "I''m just making an analogy, you can let him chase the shadow by himself, it''s a risk, just do something unusual."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 659: didnt drink much tonight

    Chapter 659 Didn''t drink much tonight


    Zhuiying gave Bailiyi a look: "What a mess, don''t y!"


    Murong Jing picked up the wine and took a sip, with a very disgusted tone: "It''s boring!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    He looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and smiled, "Yuwen, do you want to y?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan gave him a cold look.


    Bai Liyi sighed lightly: "It''s boring!"


    It doesn''t matter to Shi Qian, anyway, as long as she doesn''t want to lose, she won''t lose.


    It doesn''t matter truth or dare.


    Chasing Shadow said again: "Let''s just y dice and poker. If we lose, we drink. Isn''t it just to drink when wee to the bar?"


    Bailiyi was speechless for a while.


    However, in the end, they obeyed everyone''s wishes.


    Actually, the purpose of his proposal to y the game was just to confirm one thing.


    He had a feeling that there was adultery between Yuwen Chengyuan and Murong Jing!


    one night.


    Shi Qian didn''t lose once, and he drank all the wine, but he didn''t drink much.


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian with some surprise: "Qian Qian, you are really a master!"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll drink too much, so I won''t drink."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "That was a joke."


    Shi Qian took a sip from the wine ss, then looked at Murong Jing, and said with a smile, "Murong, you seem to be absent-minded tonight?"


    Murong Jing is usually very good at ying games, but today she actually lost the most times.


    At this time, her cheeks were a little red, she picked up the wine ss and took another sip of wine, and then said: "I want to drink today."


    "You said you wanted to quit drinking this afternoon."


    Murong Jing: "I''m just talking casually."


    It didn''t take long.


    Shi Qian''s phone rang again, it was a call from Shang Sizhan.


    She answered immediately: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice came from the receiver: "I''m at the gate of Dreamtime."


    "You are here! Then wait for me, and I wille out immediately."


    "Okay. Didn''t drink too much this time?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian whispered: "No, I just drank a little."


    Shang Sizhan deliberately said: "It''s okay to drink too much."


    Time shallow: "."


    She couldn''t help but think of the embarrassing scene when she drank too muchst time.


    There is also a video recorded by Shang Sizhan, which is still saved in his mobile phone.


    hang up the phone.


    Bai Liyi immediately asked: "Is Master Zhan here?"


    "Well, we''re at the gate of the club, it''s gettingte, do you want to continue?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "It''s already half past eleven, let''s finish it too."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Well, it''s over, I''m a little sleepy too."


    Shi Qian looked at her: "Murong, are you okay?"


    Murong Jing''s cheeks were slightly red, but her expression was calm: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Well, as long as it''s okay." As he said that, Shi Qian looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and asked, "Yuwen, do you live in the same vi area as Murong?"


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan replied, paused, and then said: "I will take Miss Murong backter."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, that''s fine."


    Murong Jing immediately said: "No need to send it off, I won''t go back tonight, I will stay here tonight, here is my room!"


    Shi Qian stood up: "It''s up to you. If you go back, let Yuwen send you. I think...you drank a little too much today."


    Murong Jing: "How is it possible, I won''t get drunk after a thousand cups!"


    Shi shallow lips hooked: "I''ll go first."


    Out of the dream time, Shi Qian immediately ran to the ck car on the side of the road.


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl with his dark phoenix eyes, as if to make sure that she really didn''t drink too much.


    Shi Qian guessed his thoughts, smiled, and said, "I didn''t drink too much."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was maic and bewitching: "Well, it doesn''t look like it."

 Chapter 660: eccentric as always

    Chapter 660 entric as always


    Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder, picked up the phone and clicked on the game to pass the time on the road.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her dotingly, and said nothing.


    The car quickly drove into the Emperor Garden and stopped in front of the vi.


    The car door opened, and Shang Sizhan got out of the car.


    Shi Qian This game is not over, and it cannot be stopped at critical moments.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl who was still sitting in the car, and said, "Qianqian, get out of the car."


    Shi Qian looked at the screen of the phone, and responded, "Yeah." Then his gaze remained fixed on the screen, and he moved out.


    Master Zhan is too kind to her.


    Shi Qian continued to y the game, and Shang Sizhan carried her into the vi.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Li Feng couldn''t help but sigh, Master Zhan really spoiled Shi Qian to the extreme.


    Back to the upstairs room, Shang Sizhan put Shi Qian on the sofa.


    The game also just ended at this time.


    Shang Sizhan nced at her mobile phone screen and asked, "Do you want to continue?"


    Shi Qian looked up at him, and replied: "No more, rest."


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang a message notification tone.


    is a voice message from a member of the hackermunity.


    She clicked on it immediately, and then, a man''s voice came: ¡¾A, after half a year, you are finally going to take an order. Ipiled a list and sent it to your email! ¡¿


    Shiqian replied: ¡¾Okay, got it. ¡¿


    The man said again: [They are all rtively easy and easy to solve. Take a look and tell me what you don''t want to answer. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Give her something easy and easy to solve, isn''t this a waste of resources!


    Immediately replied: [There is no need to solve it easily, let me have some challenging ones. ¡¿


    Man: [That won''t work! The boss told you to give you some easy and easy solutions, I have to follow the boss''s instructions. ¡¿


    Shi Qian:¡¾. Ghost, can you give me something easy and easy to solve? you sure? ¡¿


    Are you sure it¡¯s not those intractable diseases?


    ¡¾Of course I¡¯m sure, that¡¯s what the boss said. ] As he said that, the man smiled: ¡¾Boss is still partial to you as always. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    entric as always! !


    Suddenly, I felt that the temperature next to me was a little lower.


    She immediately looked up at Shang Sizhan.


    The man''s narrow, deep eyes were staring at her for a moment.


    Shi Qianqianughed: "No, in fact, Gui Mo prefers K the most."


    Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his slender fingers: "I didn''t say anything."


    Time shallow: "."


    You didn''t say anything, but the air pressure around your body has dropped significantly.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Are you sleepy?"


    "Ah?" The man suddenly changed the subject, Shi Qian was startled for a moment, and then replied in a sh: "It''s okay. Are you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy, let''s go take a shower?"


    ". Hmm." Shi Qian nodded.


    After a long time.


    Shi Qian was wrapped in a bath towel, and was carried out of the bathroom by Shang Sizhan.


    "Sleep."


    "not sleepy."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 661: give up struggling

    Chapter 661 Give up struggling


    Shi Qian felt like crying, but said again: "I''m sleepy."


    Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice sounded again: "It''s a holiday, I can sleep for a day tomorrow."


    "Cocoa, I have something to do tomorrow."


    Shang Sizhan refused to listen.


    Shi Qian said helplessly: "Gui Mo is very kind to others, and treats everyone very well. Don''t listen to their nonsense. There is nothing wrong with being partial to me."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, but did not stop.


    Shiqian: "."! ?


    What does ''um'' mean?


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    Before Shi Qian could respond, he immediately said evilly: "Give up struggling."


    Time shallow: "."


    She wondered if Shang Sizhan grew up drinking jealousy!


    The next day, at noon.


    In the restaurant.


    Eat lightly and sullenly.


    And kept adding vegetables to her bowl, and said softly: "Eat more."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, did not speak, and continued to eat.


    After lunch.


    Back upstairs, Shi Qian wanted to go to the study to deal with the list of the hacker club, but was stopped by Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t go, take a good rest today."


    At that time, a trace of embarrassment shed across his shallow cheeks, and he murmured, "No need."


    "Or let me carry you back?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Finally, she went back to the room with Shang Sizhan.


    The afternoon sun shines into the room through the windowttice, making it warm andfortable.


    The two of them nestled on the sofa on the balcony basking in the sun.


    Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder and yed the game, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier after a while.


    After the round was over, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Shang Sizhan was holding the book, and seeing the girl suddenly fell asleep, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Then heid her t, let her head rest on hisp, and then picked up the white velvet nket on the side and ced it on her body.


    When shallow game is over, but not quit.


    The message kept ringing.


    Shang Sizhan picked up the phone.


    On the screen is a message urging Shiqian to continue.


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [Mu Youming continue! There are still two tasks toplete! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Mu Youming, hurry up! ¡¿


    Peak is me: [Why did Mu Youming disappear again! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s agreed to clear level 16 today, so you won¡¯t let us go, right? ¡¿


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [Let''s wait a minute, maybe I have something to do or go to the toilet. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the phone screen, paused for a moment, and replied: [I have something to do, let''s stop ying. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Damn! Brother, don''t! We can''t pass without you! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [That''s right! It''s all holidays, what else is there? Can''t we do itter? ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan: [No. ¡¿


    No trace: "."


    After replying, Shang Sizhan quit the game directly, so as not to fall asleep when they disturbed him.


    After sleeping for two hours, Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, her beautiful eyes widened suddenly, why did she fall asleep!


    Feeling movement in her leg, Shang Sizhan lowered his eyes, saw that she was awake, and said, "Awake."


    Shi Qian blinked at him and asked, "How long have I been asleep?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Not long."


    "How long is not long?"


    "Two hours."


    Shi Qian''s face shed embarrassment. She had slept for so long. After a while, she sat up and asked, "Where''s my phone?"


    Shang Sizhan then handed her the mobile phone beside him.

 Chapter 662: welcome surprise

    Chapter 662 Wee to the surprise


    Shi Qian took the phone and unlocked the password.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "The game has exited for you, the news has been too noisy."


    "Oh." Shi Qian smiled dryly: "It''s okay."


    She opened the group message, and sure enough, those guys expressed strong dissatisfaction and strong condemnation to her in the group.


    There is her reply above!


    Said that there is something to do and will not y for the time being.


    This is obviously from Shang Sizhan.


    She logged into the game, and several people have not cleared the level yet.


    Immediately returned a message to several people: [I was in a hurry just now, I''m here. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [You are back, then let''s exit first, and then enter together. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Okay. ¡¿


    With the addition of Shi Qian, the battle became faster.


    After half an hour, the customs clearance was smooth.


    After the end, Shi Qian stretched, feeling that the exhaustion fromst night was finally relieved now.


    Xu''s family.


    Xu Ziyao sat in front of theputer and searched for a day and a night, but she still found nothing about Shi Qian''s information!


    His face couldn''t help bing more gloomy.


    Although Xu Ziyao was angry because of Shi Qian''s arrogant attitude yesterday, what made her intolerable the most was Shi Qian''s sentence, "If you have the ability, check it yourself!" ''


    This sentence undoubtedly hit her ability that she had always been proud of.


    Xu Ziyao has always been confident in her abilities. She has already been frustrated emotionally, and cannot bear to be frustrated again in terms of abilities.


    But she happened to be any information about Shiqian.


    Moreover, judging from her tone yesterday, it seems that she is sure that she is not far behind!


    Xu Ziyao stared at theputer, only feeling angry and ashamed.


    After thinking about it, the only thing she could think of was that Jiang Ci asked the R3 hacker club to hide the information for that woman.


    Otherwise, she can''t find out everything!


    Xu Ziyao was not reconciled, she put her hands on the keyboard, intending to continue the investigation.


    If it is really the information hidden by the R3 hacker society to the woman, if she finds out, it will show her ability even more.


    The R3 hackermunity might change her attitude.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyao put away her irritability and continued to investigate.


    Just as she was concentrating, theputer screen suddenly went ck.


    Xu Ziyao was puzzled, and was about to check what the problem was, when the screen suddenly turned on again.


    There are a few ck typing floating on it.


    ¡¾Wee to the surprise! ¡¿


    Seeing this, Xu Ziyao immediately realized that someone had hacked into herputer!


    She was about to fight back, but the screen suddenly shattered, followed by a bang.


    She quickly covered her face with her arms.


    But there were still some fragments across her cheeks, leaving a few bloodstains!


    Some fragments hit her arm through the sweater.


    ck smoke filled the air, Xu Ziyao''s face was ashen, she couldn''t help but think of the same prank at school before.


    The butler heard the movement and smelled the strong smell of smoke, and immediately broke into the study: "Miss, what happened?"


    After entering the study, the housekeeper saw that Xu Ziyao''sputer had exploded, and her face was scratched by debris. She was shocked: "Miss, your face! I''ll call an ambnce immediately!"


    Xu Ziyao felt the pain in her cheek, and immediately picked up a mirror next to her, and looked at the few bloodstains on her face. Although it was very shallow, it was enough to make her turn pale with shock.


    shouted at the butler: "Hurry up, call an ambnce quickly, let them hurry up."


    The butler is already on the phone.


    In fact, the wound was very shallow, and there was no need to call an ambnce, but as the eldestdy of the Xu family, she must not let herself have any ws.


    Although Xu Ziyao''sputer exploded, the camera was not damaged.


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    K was sitting in front of theputer, looking at the picture in Xu''s study through the camera, the corners of his lips curled up, and he let out a sneer.

 Chapter 663: The two are a little strange

    Chapter 663 The two of them are a little strange


    Ghost Mo came down from upstairs, seeing K staring at theputer and sneering, he asked, "K, what are you doing?"


    K leaned on the back of the chair, smiled and said, "I''m teaching a bad woman."


    Hearing this, Gui Mo walked towards her.


    Look at the screen on theputer.


    "This is the woman from the Xu family?"


    "Yeah." K nodded: "This woman wants to talk to Ms. Qian, but she can''t find any information about her, and then she wants to find someone to kidnap me and ask me about Ms. Qian. It''s really stupid."


    "Why did she spend so little time investigating?" Gui Mo asked.


    "It seems to be because of Jiang Ershao. She likes Jiang Ershao, but Jiang Ershao doesn''t like her and ignores her, so he treats Qian sister well. This woman must regard Qian sister as a rival in love."


    Ghost Mo didn''t speak, walked to theputer next to him and sat down.


    K said again: "This time I just taught her a small lesson, next time she dares to provoke us again, I will really disfigure her."


    Ghost Mo did not speak, and found out the message from Xu Ziyao that he had received earlier.


    sent her a reply.


    ¡¾Miss Xu, we have rejected you many times, I hope you can be self-aware. With your IQ and weak ability, you are not worthy of joining the R3 hackermunity. ¡¿


    After calming down a little, Xu Ziyao didn''t n to wait for the ambnce, so she ordered the driver to take herself to the hospital immediately.


    She had just stood up when she suddenly received a text message on her mobile phone on the table.


    Seems to be from the R3 hackermunity.


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes lit up, did the R3 hackermunity finally reply to her?


    She immediately picked up the phone and clicked on the message. When she saw the content of the message, her gloomy face suddenly turned green again!


    She thought that the R3 hackermunity was finally going to consider her, but instead they humiliated her.


    At this time, a beautiful woman walked in.


    is Xu Ziyao''s stepmother, only ten years older than her.


    The morous woman had a hypocritical face: "Zi Yao, are you okay? God, your face, why is your face hurt?"


    Xu Ziyao was furious, looked up at her hypocritical stepmother, and said coldly: "Get out! Stop being so hypocritical!"


    The morous woman couldn''t hold back on her face: "I don''t care about you!"


    Xu Ziyao pushed her away and walked out.


    The morous woman looked at her back and sneered: "It deserves it, it''s better to disfigure it."


    In the evening, the setting sun gradually sets in the west, and the golden light casts an afterglow in the garden.


    Shi Qian was wearing a thick down jacket, and stood in the garden for a walk.


    Yao Yao Beast followed her.


    Zhuiying came from the direction of Nanyuan, and nodded when he saw her: "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then said again: "By the way, Zhui Ying, when did you leave the bar yesterday?"


    "We left shortly after you left." Chasing Shadow replied.


    "What about Murong Jing? Has she gone back?"


    "Going back, Yuwen''s driver arrived and they took her back."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    Zhui Ying suddenly said again: "But."


    "But what?" Shi Qian asked.


    Zhuiying murmured: "I think they are a bit strange! Miss Murong doesn''t seem to want to go back, and then Yuwen dragged her away!"


    "Ah?" A sh of surprise shed in Shi Qianmei''s eyes: "What! You said Yuwen Chengyuan dragged him away?"


    "That''s right!" Zhuiying nodded: "Yuwen said that Ms. Murong herself is not safe in the club! Isn''t that strange?"


    Not to mention that the club is under the name of Bei Luomen, even if you look at the entire Jindu City, there is no ce that is unsafe for Murong Jing!


    Yuwen Chengyuan actually said it was not safe!


    Shiqian is not very sensitive to emotional matters, except for feeling strange like Chaying, she didn''t think about other things.


    Two people with superior IQ, but their EQ is really not satisfactory.

 Chapter 664: just be with you

    Chapter 664 As long as I''m with you


    Walk into the vi.


    Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and called Murong Jing, and the call was connected soon.


    A woman''s voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, Qianqian."


    "Murong, were you okayst night?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing was lying on the sofa at home at this time, and said calmly: "It''s okay."


    "By the way, I heard from Zhuiying that you didn''t want to go homest night, so it was Yuwen who forcibly pulled you back, right?"


    Murong Jing: "Uh yes! It''s not all because of you!"


    "Huh? Because of me?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    "Although you just said something casually to ask him to send me back, he took it as an order and insisted on sending me home. Fortunately, I don''t have a boyfriend, otherwise I must have been misunderstood when I was alone in the middle of the night. "


    Time shallow: "."


    "That. I won''t tell you, I have something to do."


    ¡°.Oh, then you go.¡±


    Murong Jing hung up the phone hastily.


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, feeling something was wrong with Murong Jing.


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    She turned and walked to the elevator, then went back upstairs.


    In the study.


    Shang Sizhan had just finished a video conference, and when he saw Shi Qian who had just walked in, his face was stained with doubts, and he asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan and stopped, saying, "Uh, it''s nothing, I just feel that something is wrong with Murong Jing."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say it, it''s just my intuition."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Shall we go out?"


    "Well, you''re on vacation, and you always want to go out to have fun, let''s go to Jiuzhou, where the weather is warmer now, you don''t want to fly a ne recently, you can fly there."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay. Are we celebrating the New Year in Ninth Continent?"


    "Do you want to live there?"


    "I can do anything. As long as I''m with you, I can be anywhere." Shi lowered his eyes slightly, a little shy.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Then I''ll arrange it."


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "However, it will take a few days. I have something to do these days. Other members of the hackermunity areing over these two days, and I want to meet them."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    "Then can I live in the headquarters of the hacker society for two days?" Shi Qian asked in a low voice.


    The smile on Shang Sizhan''s face froze immediately: "No!"


    Shi Qian: "...Oh, forget it."


    Actually, she thought that the evil boss would not agree.


    night.


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer, looking at the task list of the R3 hacker club.


    Sure enough, they were rtively simple tasks.


    Ghost Mo is simply wasting resources.


    She immediately opened the chat and sent a message to Gui Mo.


    ¡¾Let me take the order, but then send me some such simple tasks, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of my talent? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo quickly replied: [I think these are more suitable for you at present. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [What do you mean? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [The bodyguards in the city have been looking for you very hard recently. Doing this can ensure that your identity will not be exposed, and at the same time help the club solve some tasks. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [What''s going on? Could it be that they have sent more people to find me recently? ¡¿


    It''s been seven years, and those guys still miss her and want to catch her!

 Chapter 665: Jewelry shops in Antique Street

    Chapter 665 Jewelry Store in Antique Street


    Ghost Mo replied: ¡¾Yes. It''s almost the holidays, if you can catch you, you should be able to receive a lot of bonuses, and you can enjoy the holidays. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly: [They should think so every year. ¡¿


    But it was never implemented.


    After Xu Ziyao returned to Xu''s house from the hospital, she went directly to her room.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table and looking at her face, luckily nothing serious happened. If it really affected her appearance, she would have to dig deep to find that person!


    She raised her hand and touched her gauze-covered cheeks. It might take a month to fully recover. She can''t do anything this winter vacation!


    This is not the first time herputer has been hacked and then exploded.


    It must be the same personst time and this time, who is ying tricks on her like this!


    Thinking about it, she could only think of one person. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it seemed to be the case.


    Before theputer exploded twice, she provoked Shi Shiqian.


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, she still had a faint suspicion that Shi Qian might also be a hacker.


    In this case, the incident at Jiangci Company can also be exined.


    The woman didn''t fix the system at all, but solved the hacker attack and the virus.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyao clenched her fingers secretly.


    That **** also has two brushes.


    But so what!


    What kind of stage can a dpidated settlement in a small eighteenth-tier city be on!


    Even if Jiang Ci likes her so what, the Jiang family will never allow such a woman to enter the gate of the Jiang family!


    She is the eldestdy of the Xu family, and now she is in the security courtyard. How can that ****pare to her!


    Suddenly noticed the jewelry on the dressing table, Xu Ziyao picked it up.


    This is the gift she is going to give Bai Liyue.


    As long as she has a good rtionship with Bai Liyue, Han Yuanfeng from the Security Institute and the noble force behind Bai Liyue can be used by her.


    She held the box tightly in her hands, secretly nning to get closer to Bai Liyue.


    For the time being, stop wasting time with Shi Qian, that lowly woman.


    She will make her disappear in Jindu City sooner orter.


    Jiang Ci must be hers!


    Bai Liyue is usually quite busy, so if you want to ask her out, you usually need a few days in advance.


    Although her face was injured, Xu Ziyao still wanted to see her, and she must give her a holiday gift.


    The next morning Xu Ziyao called Bai Liyue.


    After talking sincerely for a long time, Bai Liyue reluctantly agreed to meet in a week.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qianwo ys games on the sofa in the leisure area on the first floor.


    Bai Liyi suddenly walked in.


    Seeing her lying on the sofa alone, she walked over immediately.


    Shi glimpsed someone approaching from the corner of the eye, and then raised his eyes.


    Seeing Bailiyiing over, he said, "Bailiyi, are you looking for Master Zhan?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "No, I''m looking for you."


    "looking for me?"


    Bai Liyi sat down opposite her: "A new jewelry store has opened in Antique Street these two days, and they are buying top-quality ck gemstones at high prices."


    "Buying top-level ck gemstones at a high price!" Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then said: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Bai Liyi: "Don''t you have a top-level ck gemstone ring in your hand?"


    Shi Qian: ".! I kept it for others!"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "I know, I didn''t ask you to sell it. I heard that their store owner likes ck gems very much.


    I also have a lot of research on ck gemstones. Maybe I know the origin of the ck gemstone ring in your hand. I mean, I want you to inquire about it. "

 Chapter 666: Cooking for two ancestors is too difficult

    Chapter 666 Cooking for the two ancestors is too difficult


    Shi shallow obsidian-like eyeballs rolled, and then said: "Forget it, no need."


    Bailiyi wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s not convenient."


    "inconvenient?"


    Shi shallowly lowered his eyes and continued to y the game: "This is someone else''s property. It''s okay for us to see, but it''s fine for strangers."


    After all, it is something that is kept for others, and it seems to be very important.


    She didn''t want to show it to strangers casually.


    Since the man said he woulde back to her to get it, she had better wait for its owner toe back and get it.


    Bai Liyi looked curious and asked, "Who gave you this ring?"


    "I don''t know, I identally saved a person. He asked me to help keep it and said he woulde back to get it, but it''s been a long time, and the person hasn''te." Shi Qian replied.


    Bai Liyi nodded: "So that''s how it is." After a pause, he said again: "Then this ring may be really not simple, and it''s really not easy to show it to others."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and nced at him, and said again: "However, how do you know that there is a new jewelry store in Antique Street, and their boss buys top-grade ck gemstones at a high price?"


    "I went to Antique Street yesterday, and the people in the shop said so."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    After the round was over, Shi Qian clicked to exit the game.


    nced at the time, then stood up and said, "It''s ten o''clock, I should cook."


    "Cook!" Bailiyi looked at her in surprise: "You cook?"


    "That''s right." Shi shallowly curled his lips into a smile: "Let Master Zhan cook."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Suddenly ate dog food.


    "Can you cook?" Bailiyi asked suspiciously.


    "No. But. With my ingenuity, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    Bai Liyi: "...can you be more humble."


    Shi Qian: "I can''t."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen.


    Several chefs stood in a row, watching Shi Qian.


    One of them asked: "Miss Qianqian, what do you want to cook?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while and said, "Do what Master Zhan likes to eat."


    Several people:"."


    Actually, they were really not sure what Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian liked to eat the most.


    Anyway, the two masters are more challenging than the other, and harder to serve than the other.


    Even the chef who has stayed in the Emperor Garden for the longest time can''t figure out the taste of the two of them.


    Shang Sizhan, like Shi Qian, is not very keen on food and is very picky.


    It was so difficult for them to cook every time, even if they did it in different ways, they never satisfied the two masters.


    Especially when Shi Qian didn''t like to eat, Shang Sizhan felt that the food made by the chef was not to her liking. Not only did he change many chefs, but he often made new dishes.


    In a word, it is too difficult to cook for these two ancestors.


    Shi Qian looked at the ingredients in the fresh-keeping cab, and picked out a few by herself. She thought Shang Sizhan liked it more.


    It was also when the two of them were eating, Shang Sizhan was willing to eat a few more bites of the food.


    The chefs looked at the dishes in Shi Qian''s hands and silently wrote them down.


    Shi Qian held the dish, nced at a few people, and said: "You don''t need to stand here, just do whatever you need to do, I can do it myself."


    The chef said: "Then do you know how to use these kitchen utensils?"


    Shi nced at the various smart kitchen utensils on the cab, and said calmly: "It should be no problem. Don''t worry, I downloaded the video and know what to do."


    Master Zhan can do it, and she must be fine.


    Several people nced at each other, and then said: "Then we will go out first, Miss Qianqian, please call us anytime if you have anything to do."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."

 Chapter 667: dont blow up the kitchen

    Chapter 667 Don''t blow up the kitchen


    The chefs left, Shi Qian began to cook seriously.


    She had watched the video carefully before, so she didn''t turn on her phone to watch it again, but just started ording to the steps in her memory.


    Outside the kitchen.


    Several chefs and servants stood outside the door with worried expressions.


    A maid said: "Why is Qianqian learning how to cook like Lord Zhan? She has never done it before. Is it really okay for us to stand outside?"


    Another person said: "It should be possible?"


    At this time, Bailiyi came over: "Miss Qianqian is cooking in there by herself?"


    The chef replied: "Yes, Ms. Qianqian didn''t let us take care of it, she said that she had to do the whole process by herself."


    Bailiyi smiled and walked into the kitchen.


    He just took a step forward, when there was a loud ''bang'' from inside!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Bai Liyi: "What''s the situation?" He said, and walked in quickly.


    Other people also followed in.


    Walking inside, I saw Shi Qian holding it awkwardly standing in front of the kitchen counter, looking up at everyone who was originally looking at the ground.


    Everyone looked at her, then at the wooden cutting board that fell to the ground and split in two, and at the raw ribs that fell all over the floor.


    Bai Liyi: "Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    Shi Qian''s small face was dyed with embarrassment: "I cut the ribs, and then the cutting board broke."


    Bai Liyi: ".! How much effort did you use?"


    Shi Qian: "I didn''t use much effort, just chop lightly!"


    As she spoke, she looked down at the broken cutting board on the ground and said, "The quality of this cutting board is too poor."


    Chefs: "."


    Everything in the kitchen is of the best quality!


    How could it be broken with a slight chop, it was obviously because of her too much strength.


    But everyone dared not say it clearly.


    One of the chefs immediately came over and picked up the cutting board and ribs on the ground.


    smiled and said: "Yes, the quality of this cutting board is not very good, Miss Qianqian, I will get you a new one."


    Suddenly let out an indifferent "hmm".


    After a while, the chef brought a new cutting board and new ribs and put them on the kitchen counter.


    "Miss Qianqian, you can do it again. Er, that knife is actually quite sharp, you can cut her open with a little effort."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Well, I see."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "Qianqian, take it easy, don''t blow up the kitchen."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways, and then said: "You all go out."


    Everyone stood still and didn''t move, and they were really worried that Shi Qian would blow up the kitchen.


    One of the chefs said: "Miss Qianqian, you are not very skilled at cooking for the first time, why don''t we help you."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Shi Qian''s knife was much lighter this time, but everyone still looked a little worried.


    After hesitating for a moment, everyone obeyed the order and walked out.


    Bai Liyi didn''t leave: "You really don''t need help?"


    Shi Qian: "No need. You go out, don''t look at me here, and affect my performance."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay, be careful yourself. Even if you blow up the kitchen, it''s okay, don''t hurt yourself, Master Zhan will feel bad."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and focused on cutting the ribs.


    Bai Liyi walked out of the kitchen, and everyone standing outside was stunned.


    After a while, a chef asked, "Mr. Baili, why did youe out?"


    "She won''t let me stay inside." After a pause, Bailiyi said in azy tone: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Everyone: "."


    I hope so.

 Chapter 668: Its not bad

    Chapter 668 is not bad


    Bai Liyi went to the seat next to the restaurant and sat down. He was really curious about what kind of food Shi Qian could make, or whether the kitchen would be blown up by her today.


    Next, the kitchen was fairly quiet.


    The chefs and servants stood at the door without leaving, and then prepared to rush in.


    Not long after, the sound of cooking was faintly heard from the kitchen.


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, Shi Qian seemed to have started cooking.


    So far, nothing abnormal has happened.


    Everyone waited quietly outside. About an hourter, Bailiyi couldn''t take it anymore and walked in curiously.


    After that, I was overwhelmed by the sight in front of me!


    In the lunch box on the cooking table, there are four dishes already ced!


    Sweet and sour pork ribs, fried shrimp with celery and lily, a green vegetable and a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    There are a few home-cooked dishes, but the key is that they look pretty good.


    Color, fragrance and taste.


    Shi Qian stirred the pot with a spoon, and there seemed to be a soup.


    Bai Liyi was a little surprised, walked over to look at the dishes on the cooking table, and praised: "Qianqian, not bad, you were able to cook the dishes smoothly, and it looks good this way."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "I''ve already said that I''m fine."


    Bai Liyi gave a thumbs up: "Excellent."


    After Bailiyi went out, the chef and the servant looked curious.


    "Mr. Baili, is Miss Qianqian ready?"


    Bailiyi said: "It''s done, it looks good in color and fragrance, not bad."


    Everyone was shocked: "."


    The expression seems a bit unbelievable.


    Shiqian put the prepared four dishes and one soup into an insted box, and then drove to the headquarters of JE Group by himself.


    Because she was afraid that the food would be cold, she drove faster, but she did not vite the traffic rules.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian went upstairs with the instion box.


    Because she wanted to give Shang Sizhan a surprise, she didn''t tell him in advance, and made him a meal by herself.


    Arriving upstairs, Shi Qian went straight to the office.


    Li Feng came out of the meeting room on one side, and when he saw Shi Qian, he was a little surprised: "Miss Qianqian!"


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "Li Feng, where is Master Zhan?"


    "Master Zhan is in a meeting."


    "In a meeting!" Shi Qian raised his wrist to look at the time, and then asked, "Is the meeting almost over?"


    Li Feng said: "It will be over soon, Miss Qianqian, please go to Master Zhan''s office and wait for a while."


    "Well, good." Shi Qian walked towards the office.


    Li Feng immediately turned around and walked towards the conference room again.


    Shang Sizhan has already exined that if Shi Qianes over, no matter what he is doing, he must be notified immediately.


    Actually, the meeting wasn''t about to end, and Shang Sizhan didn''t look very well either.


    But the time has passed, and the meeting should end immediately.


    Li Feng pushed open the door of the meeting room: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s face was slightly gloomy, and his dark eyes were obviously stained with displeasure.


    "What''s up?"


    "Miss Qianqian is here." Li Feng replied.


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s cold face immediately returned to indifference.


    Immediately afterwards, he said to everyone: "The meeting is over!" and immediately stood up.


    In the office.


    Shi Qian sat at the small conference table next to him.


    Holding his chin, looking at the insted box on the table, quietly waiting for Shang Sizhan toe back.


    "Shallow."


    Behind him, he suddenly remembered Shang Sizhan''s voice.


    Shi Qian then turned to look at him: "You''re done with the meeting!"


    It was so fast, she thought she would have to wait.


    "Hmm." Shang Sizhan walked towards her, noticed the insted box on the table, and asked, "What is that?"

 Chapter 669: The worlds top delicious

    Chapter 669 The world''s top delicacy


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "Lunch of love."


    Shang Sizhan sat down next to her, and hepletely lost the hostility he had just had in the meeting room.


    With a slight smile on the corner of his lips, he said softly, "You did it?"


    Shi Qian was startled, she opened it, but he guessed it!


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do you know? Did Bailiyi tell you?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "I guessed it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Although I guessed it, I was pleasantly surprised."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I just made a few home-cooked dishes casually. It''s not as rich as you made before, but I promise it will taste good."


    As she spoke, she took the food out of the thermal box.


    Passed the chopsticks to him again: "Try it."


    Shang Sizhan took a slice of lily shrimp and put it in his mouth.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and after he swallowed it, he asked, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with long and narrow phoenix eyes, and replied: "Well, this is the most delicious food in the world I have ever eaten."


    Shi lightly smiled: "As long as you like it."


    After that, she picked up the chopsticks and tasted it herself.


    The taste is really good, but it''s a bit salty!


    Sheughed dryly: "It''s a bit salty."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s just right for me to eat."


    Shi Qian immediately said again: "There is still rice, it should be better to eat with rice."


    As he spoke, he took out the rice and put it in front of Shang Sizhan: "Here, I also steamed this rice myself. I have tasted this one, and the hardness is just right."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan was obviously in a good mood during the afternoon meeting after eating the loving lunch.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was less tense.


    asionally, you can see a faint smile on the corner of the big boss''s lips.


    Everyone feels the same.


    That Miss Qianqian wille to thepany often in the future.


    Shi Qian went to the Chuangyue headquarters next door to participate in the meeting, about the summary meeting of Absolute Peak this year and the n for theing year.


    After the meeting ended, everyone left the meeting room.


    Xu Muchen said to Shi Qian: "Miss Shi, Absolute Peak has matured now, and I want to develop a new game next year."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Sure, do you have any ideas?"


    Xu Mushen said: "I have some ideas. There is aic that I want to adapt into a game next year. However, I have to observe it for a while. I will tell you when I am sure that I can ask you for your opinion."


    Manga adaptation games are indeed more popr recently.


    Shi Qian said: "Okay. Then I will wait for your news."


    After leaving Chuangyue Group, Shi Qian returned to JE headquarters again.


    Roadside.


    In a red sports car, Jiang Manxi held the steering wheel and watched Shi Qian who walked into the headquarters of JE Group.


    There was a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes.


    She opened the branch near the JE Group Building, just to be closer to Shang Sizhan so that she could see him often.


    But the truth is, even though they are so close, it is still difficult for her to see him.


    But that woman cane in and out of the JE Group at will, whether it is day or night, she can see Shang Sizhan immediately!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Manxi''s heart was full of unwillingness.


    She really couldn''t figure out how Shang Sizhan would fall in love with a woman like Shi Qian.


    Besides that face looks a little better, no matter the family background or ability, there is nothing to rmend!


    Jiang Ci, Shang Sizhan, what do they like about her?

 Chapter 670: very hot comics

    Chapter 670 Very popr manga


    Shi Qian disappeared at the door of JE Building.


    Jiang Manxi turned the steering wheel with gloomy emotions, and drove the car into the underground garage of the building next door.


    This is the Jiang Group''s film and televisionpany, Xinxing Film and Television, which is now under the control of Jiang Manxi.


    She walked into thepany, and everyone greeted her one after another.


    Jiang Manxi walked into one of the offices, and the woman at the desk stared at theputer screen, hesitating too focused, and didn''t notice Jiang Manxi who walked in.


    Jiang Manxi was in a bad mood, and the woman ignored her, so he said coldly, "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing this, the woman was startled, and only then did she notice Jiang Manxi who walked in.


    "Manxi, why are you here suddenly?"


    Jiang Manxi walked to her side, nced at herputer screen, and said in a very bad tone: "During working hours, you are here to readics!"


    The woman nced at herputer screen, then immediately stood up, and said with a dry smile: "Manxi, don''t get me wrong, cousin is also here for work."


    The woman is Jiang Manxi''s cousin Ye Shuran, the daughter of her aunt''s family.


    Currently working in Xinxing Film and Television, he is a producer.


    Jiang Manxi snorted coldly: "Readingics is for work!"


    "That''s right, this is a very popr fairy-taleic recently. I think it is especially suitable for adaptation of film and television dramas. Based on my years of experience, if the adaptation ispleted, it will definitely be a big hit."


    After a pause, Ye Shuran said again: "So, I decided to talk to this website about the copyright of thisic film and television in a few years."


    Jiang Manxi nced at theputer screen again, and checked the poprity of theics. It was indeed very high.


    Jiang Manxi never wanted to be a vase, she was determined to have her own career, whether it was in the film and television industry or the financial industry, she hoped that she could have her own foothold.


    When people mention her, they think of not only her identity as the youngdy of the Jiang family.


    And her achievements and glory.


    Just like Shang Sizhan.


    Not only has a noble status, but also has a more admirable ability to cover hands and rain.


    Paused for a moment, her face softened a lot, and she asked again: "Why is it after the next year? If it is really popr, many film and televisionpanies should be watching, and then don''t let others get ahead of you."


    Ye Shuran exined: "It''s just that the author''s update is too slow. I n to watch her next plot. Don''t worry, I have already contacted herplicated person, and the film and television copyright will definitely give priority to us."


    Jiang Manxi didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Shuran immediately said again: "Stop standing there, sit over there."


    As she spoke, she picked up thendline and asked her assistant to make two cups of coffee.


    Then, the two walked to the sofa by the window and sat down.


    "Are you here for something?" Ye Shuran asked.


    Jiang Manxi replied calmly: "It''s nothing, juste and have a look."


    Actually, she wanted to see Shang Sizhan, but she didn''t know why or how.


    Ye Shuran saw her thoughts, and after thinking for a while, asked cautiously: "Are you thinking about Lord Zhan again?"


    Jiang Manxi didn''t speak, but his expression was indeed tacit.


    Ye Shuran sighed softly: "Oh. Why do you say that a man as perfect as Shang Sizhan just fell in love with such a little girl!"


    Jiang Manxi nced at her, and said displeasedly: "What does it look like, it''s just for fun!"


    Ye Shuran nodded: "That''s true. It is definitely impossible to marry into a merchant as her! Manxi, don''t be too angry, I don''t think that little girl will be happy for long!"

 Chapter 671: Dare to be disobedient!

    Chapter 671 Dare to be disobedient!


    Jiang Manxi narrowed his eyes, and slowly said: "I was worried that Shang Sizhan would not want her, and Jiang Ci still protected her!"


    If Jiang Ci had been protecting Shi Qian, she wouldn''t be able to attack her.


    Ye Shuran frowned slightly: "That little **** is quite resourceful!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case, otherwise he wouldn''t be protecting that woman so much until now!"


    "Then what are you going to do? Do you want to do something to that woman?" Ye Shuran asked.


    Jiang Manxi snorted coldly: "Let me do it myself, she is not worthy. I will let Shang Sizhan see who is suitable to stand by his side."


    Ye Shuran smiled and said: "That''s right, how can that womanpare to you, she can''t evenpare to a strand of your hair, and she is not worthy of letting you do it! Don''t spoil your mood because of it in the future."


    Jiang Manxi was very angry just now.


    Now the mood has calmed down a lot.


    The assistant came in with two cups of coffee for the two of them.


    Jiang Manxi picked up the coffee, took a sip slowly, and said: "If the manga just now is really good, buy the copyright as soon as possible, the price is not a problem.


    My financial project has also been officiallyunched, and next year I will show my talents in these two fields. "


    "Okay. Don''t worry, leave it to me." Ye Shuran was quite confident.


    Mainly, I am also very optimistic about thatic.


    Ye Shuran has a certain strength in film and television production, otherwise Jiang Manxi would not let her join his film and televisionpany, and gave her a rather generous share.


    Shi Qian returned to Shang Sizhan''s office.


    He has concluded the meeting and is staying in his office.


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled and said, "I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan sat at his desk with a smile on his face: "Come here."


    Shi Qian didn''t pass by, instead, she walked to the sofa next to her and sat down: "I''d better sit here, and I won''t disturb your work."


    "I''m not working right now."


    "We are going to the Ninth Continent in a few days, don''t you need to deal with things in advance?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t be in a hurry."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan just stared at her without blinking.


    Shi Qian immediately stood up and walked towards her.


    Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and suddenly said: "How dare you be disobedient!"


    Shi lightly smiled: "Aren''t I afraid of disturbing your work?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m not afraid of being disturbed."


    "Then I will bother you every day!"


    "good."


    The two chatted andughed for a while, and Shi Qian remembered the gathering of members of the hackermunity tomorrow.


    Turning and saying: "By the way, I''m going to ask for the club headquarters tomorrow, and I maye backter."


    All other members will arrive at the headquarters tomorrow.


    Shang Sizhan said, "No."


    "Huh? No way?" Shi Qian looked at him in surprise, thinking he wouldn''t let her go.


    Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his slender fingers, and said again: "Don''te back toote! I don''t worry!"


    Shiqian: "."!


    They are all members of the hackermunity. They have known each other for several years, so there is nothing to worry about!


    She muttered: "They are all members of the hackermunity, and no one else."


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "The road is not safe at night."


    ¡°.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said, "Then I''lle back early."


    She decided to agree first, in case Shang Sizhan wouldn''t let her go out tomorrow!


    As for whether you cane back early, it depends on the situation.

 Chapter 672: Miss A, or your sister

    Chapter 672 Sister A, still your sister


    The next day.


    Members of the R3 hackermunity arrived at the headquarters early in the morning, calling Shiqian in the group.


    Shi Qian got up early in the morning, packed up and nned to set off.


    Before going out, Shang Sizhan held her back and said, "Don''te back toote!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I see, I won''t be back toote."


    "If you drink alcohol, call me and I will pick you up."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded again, paused, and said again: "Then I''m leaving."


    "Go." Shang Sizhan let her go.


    Shi Qian was about to turn around, but stopped, blinking her beautiful eyes at Shang Sizhan.


    Then he left quickly and said with a smile, "See you tonight."


    After one hour.


    Shi Qian arrived at the headquarters of the R3 hackermunity.


    The car had just parked in the yard and before entering the house, she heard the noiseing from inside.


    She immediately got out of the car and walked towards therge converted warehouse.


    Shi Qian just stepped into the door.


    Then came K''s voice: "Sister A!"


    Suddenly, nine people looked in the direction of the door, except Gui Mo and K, everyone else was taken aback.


    Staring nkly at Shi Qian


    Shi Qian was very calm, and continued to walk in.


    A man came back to his senses and murmured: "K, is she really A?"


    K rolled his eyes at him: "Of course, I told you all, sister A is super beautiful!"


    Another man said: "I''ll go! Not only beautiful, but also so young! For nothing, I''ve been called Sister A for several years!"


    Shi smiled slightly, and said: "You are not at a disadvantage even though you are separated from the Inte!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two men approached first, and said with a smile: "A, I am L, and my name is"


    The man was interrupted by another man before he finished speaking: "A, I''m R, I finally see you."


    Next, the other five people came together, introduced themselves one after another, and then asked various questions.


    Gui Mo, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up, and said to everyone: "Okay! You all shut up! I''ll be bored to death by you in a while!"


    Everyone shut up.


    Shi Qian said: "There is plenty of time, let''s sit down first and talk slowly."


    K said: "Yes, please don''t ask, let A sit down first."


    Everyone sat down in the rest area next to them.


    A boy said again: "No! A, I can''t call you Miss A from now on. Among us, you must be older than K."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it should be. But." She looked at a few of them and said, "I joined the club earlier than you."


    "Then you are too young!"


    Shi Qian looked at Gui Mo: "Gui Mo, are we arranged by age?"


    Ghost Mo replied: "No." Then he saidzily to several people, "I will still be called Sister A in the future."


    Several people:"."! !


    "Boss, you are too patriarchal!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, you can call it whatever you want, I don''t care."


    A boy in his early 20s suddenly asked: "A, are you in college?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Freshman."


    "Then when you join our club."


    Shi Qian: "Sixth grade primary school."


    "."! !


    Joined the best hacker club in the city since sixth grade!


    Boy: "Sister A, you are too ruthless! You are still my sister A!"

 Chapter 673: Several other people also met for the first time.

    Chapter 673 Several other people also met for the first time.


    K smiled, and immediately said: "Hey! Then I joined the club when I was in the second year of junior high school, and it''s pretty good too! Can you call me Brother Sheng too!"


    Several people said at the same time: "You think beautiful!"


    K: "."


    Today is Shi Qian''s first meeting with everyone, except for a few people in Tongcheng headquarters, the others are also meeting for the first time.


    Although everyone has been in the club for several years, it is not so easy to meet because they belong to different ces or even different countries.


    This time, it was the first time that all the members gathered together, so it was inevitable that there would be a lot of things to say, and it was inevitable that there would be on-the-spot fights between masters.


    Shi Qian and Gui Mo set the question.


    The rest of thepetition is settled, and the slowest three are responsible for making lunch for everyone.


    There are not many other things in the headquarters, but there are definitely manyputers.


    Everyone also brought their ownputer.


    Some people use theputer in the headquarters, and some people take their ownputer ande back.


    Shiqian and Gui Mo sat on the sofa in the middle and worked out the questions, while the others sat on the sofas on both sides to solve the questions.


    Twenty minutester, K first solved the virus set by Gui Mo, and said triumphantly: "Boss, am I getting better and better now!"


    Ghost Mo stared at him: "Let''s talk after solving the problem of A."


    K has been with Gui Mo all the time, and is often guided by him, so he knows him quite well, so it is normal for him to quickly solve the problems that Gui Mo asks.


    But he doesn''t know much about Shi Qian''s operation, and it''s not easy to solve it.


    "Sister A, your question is crazy enough!"


    Shi Qian said: "What, it''s not working?"


    K said: "Who can''t do it! I''m just talking casually, and I can definitely solve it."


    Finally, the game is over.


    K was only two seconds away from the fourth-tost man, but the two-second gap caused him to lose the game.


    As for thetter two, they were only a few seconds away from him.


    Ky on the sofa and rolled around: "Ahhhhhh! It''s only two seconds away!"


    The boy who won him smiled and said: "K, cook well, we believe in your ability."


    K sat up, looked at the crowd and asked, "Is it okay to cook instant noodles?"


    Everyone: "."! !


    However, let thest three people cook, that is to say.


    Ghost Mo had already prepared the ingredients, and everyone grilled meat in the restaurant together.


    Everyone was grilling, eating and ying, and it was already three o''clock in the afternoon after the end.


    Sitting at the dining table, K touched his stomach, then suddenly looked at Shi Qian and said, "Boss, Sister A, shall we go to Dreamtime tonight?"


    Gui Mo said: "Yes, today you can go wherever you like."


    Shi Qian said: "Then I''ll call Murong and ask her to instruct the manager to reserve a box for us. It''s a holiday, and there are many people going out to y, so we need to book in advance."


    Ghost Mo: "Yes."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian called Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing will naturally tell the manager.


    In the evening, everyone set off and went to Dreamtime together.


    A group of people walked into the club in a mighty manner, and the manager personally took them to the reserved box.


    At the door of the box, K and others advanced into the box.


    Gui Mo''s cell phone rang suddenly and he paused. He took out his cell phone and saw the caller ID, and frowned slightly.


    Shi Qian noticed that his expression was wrong, so she stopped in her tracks, and then asked, "What''s wrong? Who''s calling?"


    At this time, the corridor ends.


    Bei Mingyue and his subordinates passed by, and noticed Gui Mo and Shi Qian standing at the door of the box.


    Looking at the two, Bei Mingyue smiled yfully.

 Chapter 674: a little fierce

    Chapter 674 is a little fierce


    On the phone, after a brief silence, Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "You are at the club!"


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Drink it yourself, I''m very busy."


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "It''s boring to drink by yourself, I''d better go find Xiao Qianqian! Keep an eye on her for you, don''t worry, if she drinks too much, I will help you take care of her."


    "." Shang Sizhan said very elegantly: "Get lost!"


    Bei Mingyue hung up the phone directly.


    He was just talking, instead of looking for Shi Qian, he turned and went upstairs.


    Emperor Garden.


    In the study.


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk, calmly picked up the documents on the desk and opened them.


    Yan Yi stood opposite him, waiting quietly.


    Shang Sizhan was obviously absent-minded. Two minutester, he suddenly left the document on the table, and then looked up at Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi already felt the suffocation emanating from the big boss, a chill ran down his spine, and he asked cautiously, "Master Zhan, is this okay?"


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Do it again!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    Yan Yi stepped forward to pick up the document carefully, and when he was about to turn around, Shang Sizhan suddenly said again: "Wait!"


    Yan Yi paused: "What else do you want?"


    "Let Li Feng prepare the car, go out!"


    "Yes." Yan Yi nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked again: "Then do we have to redo this summary report?"


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his cold eyes slightly: "What do you think!"


    "The subordinates know, go back and do it again!" After finishing speaking, Yan Yi turned around and ran out immediately.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t embarrass him because he was in a bad mood, but this summary was really not good.


    It''s just because I''m in a bad mood, so I''m a little bit fierce.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the study.


    Dreamtime.


    Shi Qian and Gui Mo have already entered the box.


    Ghost didn''t say anything about the phone call, just said it''s okay.


    Shiqian didn''t continue to ask.


    The duel between masters is still indispensable.


    Shi Qian calmly sat on the sofa drinking wine, chatting with Gui Mo.


    She doesn''t reject this kind of lively environment, but she can''t make trouble either. She just likes to sit on the sidelines and watch everyone having fun.


    Gui Mo said: "Aren''t you going to sing a song?"


    At this time, K came over: "Sister Qian, what song do you want to sing, I will help you."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No need, I don''t know how to sing."


    K raised his eyebrows: "Ah? No way? You don''t know how to do such a simple thing?"


    Shi Qian said: "This kind of artistic thing requires talent, and I don''t have this talent."


    ¡°.¡±


    K smiled: "Then what do you like to hear, I''ll sing it for you."


    Shi smiled lightly and said, "Whatever you sing, I like to listen to it."


    Hearing this, K''s fair neck suddenly turned red, he paused for a moment, and said, "Then I will sing casually."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    The man next to him noticed that K''s neck was red, and jokingly said, "Hey? K, why is your neck red? Did A praise you for being embarrassed?"


    K gave the man a nk look: "Your eyes have problems! I''m hot!"


    "Why weren''t you hot just now!"


    "I''m singing hot, go away!" K pushed the man away and continued with the microphone.


    Ghost, don''t be afraid that everyone drank too much, so they didn''t order too much wine.


    But they didn''t expect that everyone''s fighting power was quite strong, and the wine they ordered at the beginning was almost finished.

 Chapter 675: Lets see what other wines are available.

    Chapter 675 Let''s take a look at other wines by the way.


    Shi Qian also noticed it, and immediately stood up and said, "I''ll order some more wine."


    Ghost Mo stood up: "I''ll go, you stay here."


    The man next to him immediately said: "Boss, Sister A, you two can stay with me. By the way, let''s see what other wines are avable."


    As he spoke, the man walked up to K, pulled him and said, "Let''s go, K,e with me to choose wine."


    Ghost Mo looked sideways at Shiqian: "Forget it, let them go."


    Shi Qian sat back on the sofa again.


    K and the man walked through the corridor and walked towards the wine area.


    K said solemnly: "She just praised me when she said he liked everything I sang, didn''t she?"


    at the same time.


    The two are behind them.


    Shang Sizhan and Li Feng who had juste out of the elevator stopped immediately.


    K''s conversation with the man fell clearly in their ears.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips slightly, and looked at the backs of the two with deep eyes.


    Li Feng nced at the big boss in front of him, and suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    The two people walking in front didn''t realize it, they were still talking about sensitive topics.


    The man squinted his eyes and asked, "K, you don''t like Miss A, do you?"


    K rolled his eyes at him: "What nonsense! How is it possible!"


    The manughed: "Then how could you have such an illusion!"


    K: "I just think that when Sister Qian smiles and talks to people, that way is really attractive!"


    He naturally doesn''t like Shi Qian, and it doesn''t mean that, but Shi Qian is so beautiful.


    Especially under such a dim light, when she looked at him with a smile like that, he unconsciously felt a little embarrassed.


    That''s why his neck is red.


    Li Feng stood behind Shang Sizhan, hesitated for a while, and then said cautiously: "Master Zhan, did Miss Qianqian drink too much?"


    Shang Sizhan immediately took out his mobile phone and called Shi Qian immediately.


    The first call was not connected, and the prompt was temporarily unanswered.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face sank again, he tapped the screen with his slender fingers, and dialed a second time.


    This time, after the bell rang a few times, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Master Zhan."


    "Have you been drinking?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Yes, I drank it."


    "Drank too much?"


    "No!"


    The girl''s voice does sound normal.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said again: "Don''t drink too much! If you really want to drink, drink with me after the end."


    Time shallow: "."


    All right, what happened to this monstrous boss all of a sudden?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Shang Sizhan said again.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Oh, I see, I won''t drink too much."


    "Call me after a while, don''t go directly back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    "Are youing to pick me up? It''s so cold, you better not run away. I''ll just take a taxi backter."


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m already here."


    Time shallow: "."


    has arrived!


    Shang Sizhan is alsoing to Dreamtime!


    The man''s deep and maic voice sounded again: "I''ll go to Bei Mingyue first, and I''ll contact you after you''re done."


    Shi Qian replied: "Well, the wait is over, I''ll go find you."

 Chapter 676: Shi Qian felt a little uneasy

    Chapter 676 Shi Qian felt a little nervous


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian stared at the phone, always feeling that something was wrong with Shang Sizhan!


    Gui Mo looked at her sideways: "Shang Sizhan?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    "Isn''t it to let you go back?"


    Shi took a sip of wine and replied: "No, he came to look for Bei Mingyue. After I''m done, I''ll go look for him."


    Gui Mo said: "Then let''s end it early."


    "No, don''t worry, it''s rare for everyone to get together." Shi Qian felt that it should be his own illusion.


    She told him that there shouldn''t be any problem with meeting with members of the hackermunity today.


    He should havee to look for Bei Mingyue.


    In another box.


    The atmosphere is rtively quiet.


    Bei Mingyue was holding the red wine, with a wicked smile on his bewitching face.


    "I thought you could really bear it!"


    Shang Sizhan held the red wine, dignified and elegant, and said slowly: "You said those words on purpose, didn''t you just want me toe?"


    He raised his eyelids to look at him, and said again: "Is it too lonely to be alone?"


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "Who is lonely? If I were really lonely, I wouldn''t look for you! You are not a beauty!"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "You haven''t found your beauty yet?"


    Speaking of that woman, Bei Mingyue was in a bad mood.


    But pretending to be indifferent: "It''s not looking for, it''s arresting."


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of his wine slowly: "Well, haven''t you caught it yet?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Soon."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him, jokingly said: "That''s good, I''ll wait for you to break her leg."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Unknowingly, at half past eleven, Shi Qian hadn''t called Shang Sizhan yet.


    Bei Mingyue nced at the time, and then said: "It will be 12 o''clock in half an hour, why don''t you call to remind me? That little girl is ying crazy!"


    Shang Sizhan shook his wine ss and said calmly: "No rush, it''s rare to get together after so many years."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips: "You are quite considerate." After a pause, he said again: "You must be dying of anxiety! "


    Shang Sizhan nced at him and said, "If you are tired, go first. Tell someone to open a room for me. Qianqian is afraid of the cold. It''s toote today, so I won''t go back."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue nced sideways at the lounge next to him, and said: "There is a lounge in this box, all the toiletries areplete, and contraceptives are alsoplete.


    But if you have any special hobbies and want to y tricks, tell them to go out and buy them, there are none here. "


    Shang Sizhan: "That bed is ufortable."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    "Give me the presidential suite."


    "." Bei Mingyue picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Murong Jing: "Open a presidential suite for Lord Zhan, and bring the room card to the box."


    Hung up the phone, Bei Mingyue looked at him and said, "Is that all right?"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of wine gracefully, and replied with a half-smile: "Thank you."


    "Just wait by yourself!" After finishing speaking, Bei Mingyue stood up and walked out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shi Qian standing at the door.


    There was a hint of worry on the small face.


    Bei Mingyue was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Qianqian, what''s wrong? Why this expression?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Shopkeeper Beiming, good evening."


    "Well, good evening."


    Hesitating for a moment, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "By the way, Lord Zhan is here to see you tonight, right? Do you have something to talk about, er, is it over?"


    She felt a little uneasy, firstly, because she promised Shang Sizhan that she would not end toote, but it turned out sote, and secondly, the previous phone call, after thinking about it, she still felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 677: Im afraid I wont be able to sleep early

    Chapter 677 I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep early


    Bei Mingyue''s deep eyes were shining, and it was obvious at a nce that the girl was a little nervous at this moment.


    He said: "No! He didn''te to see me, he seemed to be in a bad mood, and when he came, he had a cold face, as if I owed him money."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, with suspicion in her beautiful eyes: "I''m in a bad mood! Is it real or not?"


    "Of course it''s true, why did I lie to you?"


    Shi swallowed lightly and looked into the box.


    Bei Mingyue smiled evilly, and said again: "Qianqian, why do you look scared, can''t you do something wrong?"


    Shi nced at him: "I went in to find Master Zhan, please go slowly, I won''t see you off."


    After finishing speaking, she crossed Bei Mingyue and walked into the box.


    In the private room, Shang Sizhan sat alone on the sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    From her perspective, the man is noble and elegant.


    "Master Zhan." She called out softly, then walked over to him and smiled sarcastically: "I''m done."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the time on his watch.


    Seeing his actions, Shi Qian''s little heart became even more disturbed.


    Immediately afterwards, he rushed to him and sat down, hugged his arm and said, "Master Zhan, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the time, let''s go back immediately."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes. The party was over, and she didn''t seem to drink too much.


    I think what happened before I came here should be a misunderstanding.


    When sober, Shi Qian will not flirt indiscriminately.


    However, the little woman must have said something to make the boy feel that way!


    After a pause, he said, "No rush, wait a little while."


    "Huh? What are you waiting for? Is Li Feng still here?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, it''s toote, we won''t go back today." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "I''m not going back!" Shi Qian nced at the box, and his eyes fell on the direction of rest: "Then shall we live here tonight?"


    "Don''t live here, the beds here are ufortable."


    Time shallow: "."


    "We live in the guest room upstairs, and someone will send the room card overter."


    "No." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "Then how do you know the bed here is notfortable?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Which one do you think is morefortable, the lounge or the bed in the presidential suite?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Uh, that should be the presidential suite."


    After a while, Li Feng walked into the box: "Master Zhan, this is your room card."


    Shang Sizhan stood up, took the room card and said to Shi Qian, "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian stood up, and the two left together.


    There is a way from the box to the room department directly, without having to experience the cold wind in the cold winter night.


    As the two of them were walking, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Master Zhan, why did you suddenly call me and ask me if I drank too much?"


    After much deliberation, she still asked out the doubts in her heart.


    Shang Sizhan replied indifferently: "Just ask casually."


    At the time, it seemed that he believed it or not, but he didn''t continue to ask.


    soon.


    The two arrived at the guest room door and walked into the room.


    Shi Qian stretched his waist, and saidzily: "I''m really a little tired today."


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, and said softly, "Master Zhan, let''s go to bed early tonight."


    Shangsi went but said: "I''m afraid it will be toote."


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s toote!


    What means?

 Chapter 678: See if she dares to escape in the future

    Chapter 678 How dare she escape after seeing her


    Shi Qian was wondering, Shang Sizhan said again: "It''s already 12 o''clock, how early?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Sheughed dryly: "Yes."


    Shi Qian went to the bathroom, and Shang Sizhan was already lying on the bed when he came out.


    Because she has something to do tomorrow, she immediately said: "It''s toote, go to sleep."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "You know it''s toote."


    Shi Qian grabbed his cor with his small hand, and whispered: "It''s so rare to get together for so many years, I don''t know when the next time we get together."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and said after a while: "Sleep, don''t move you."


    Time shallow: "."


    She closed her eyes immediately, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, early morning.


    Housekeeping Dining Room.


    Bei Mingyue, his men and Murong Jing are eating breakfast.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked in.


    Bei Mingyue stared at the two with a half-smile.


    The man and Murong Jing also noticed the two people walking in the restaurant.


    The three of them came earlier, the man had almost eaten, and said immediately: "Shopkeeper, the subordinates are going to prepare first."


    Bei Mingyue: "Go."


    The man stood up, followed by Murong Jing: "Shopkeeper, the subordinates have to go to work first."


    The two took away the te and cutlery they had used, and when they passed by Shang Sizhan, they nodded to him and left.


    Breakfast in the restaurant is a buffet.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian went to pick up the meal first.


    After taking dinner, Shi Qian went directly to Bei Mingyue and sat down beside Bei Mingyue, and said hello.


    "Shopkeeper Beiming, good morning."


    "Morning." Bei Mingyue looked at the two of them jokingly, "I woke up quite early, I thought you two were going to have lunch directly."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and took a sip of milk calmly.


    Ignore Bei Mingyue''s ridicule.


    Shang Sizhan gave him a sideways look, and said: "We will go to Ninth Continent in two days. If there is any problem with the project, just let Yuwen Chengyuan solve it."


    "Are you going to the Ninth Continent?" Bei Mingyue raised his eyebrows: "Where are you going for the festival?"


    "Not necessarily, it depends on the situation?" Shang Sizhan cut up the fried egg with a knife and fork, and then said: "Are you going back to Jingji Ind?"


    Bei Mingyue gently pinched the empty ss with his bony fingers, and replied: "No, there is nothing wrong there. I will stay in Jindu City for the time being."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Alright, anyway, you will be alone when you go back, and you might be two if you stay here."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "This shopkeeper only likes one person!"


    The reason why he didn''t go back to Thorn Ind and stayed in Jindu City was indeed to find that woman, but after he found her, he wanted to break her leg!


    See how she dares to escape in the future!


    When he catches her, he will imprison her by his side, and she will never be free again in her life!


    Not long after, Murong Jing came back: "Shopkeeper, you can go."


    Bei Mingyue stood up immediately, and the two walked out.


    Walking, Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "You can follow up on this project in the future. If you have any questions, justmunicate with Yuwen Chengyuan in the Emperor Garden."


    "Ah?" Murong Jing was stunned for a moment, a look of strangeness shed across her pretty face, after hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help but ask: "Shopkeeper, can you change to someone else?"


    Bei Mingyue: "No!"


    Murong Jing: ".That."


    Before she finished speaking, Bei Mingyue said again: "If you talk nonsense, I will break your leg!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Shi Qian was speechless for a while.


    It seems that she can understand why that woman is hiding from Bei Mingyue.


    This bad temper, who can stand it!

 Chapter 679: Withdraw your gaze and move on.

    Chapter 679 Take your eyes back and move on.


    Out of the restaurant, Bei Mingyue suddenly stopped and looked at Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing looked bewildered: "What''s wrong?"


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his long and bright eyes: "I asked you to dig out the people from the Emperor''s Garden, but if you didn''t dig it up, you''re going to be hooked up by the people from the Emperor''s Garden!"


    "No! This...how is this possible!"


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly, retracted his gaze and continued walking forward.


    Murong Jing was stunned for a moment, then followed up.


    After breakfast, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to the Emperor Garden.


    In the afternoon, JE Group headquarters had something to do, and Shang Sizhan went to the headquarters.


    Shi Qian went to the headquarters of the R3 Hacker Society, reunited with everyone, and said goodbye by the way.


    "Sister A, you want to go out?" K asked.


    Shi Qian stood in front of a robot about her height, entered the program, and said, "Well, I will go abroad for a while."


    "Then when will youe back?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "I should havee back years ago."


    Although the climate in Ninth Continent is warm, she still wants to go back to Jindu City and celebrate the New Year in the Emperor Garden.


    However, it also depends on Shang Sizhan''s intention.


    "Then contact us when youe back, we will y together then." Another boy said.


    Shi Qian wanted to smile: "Okay."


    Ghost Mo nced at the boy: "Don''t just think about ying, don''t forget the task before the end of the year."


    The man smiled and said: "Boss, the task will be cleared soon, have you forgotten?"


    Ghost Mo Youyou said: "How do you know there are no new tasks!"


    Boys: "."


    K looked at Gui Mo: "No way, boss, it''s almost a holiday, and you still take on the task! When did you be such a money addict?"


    Ghost Mo squinted his eyes: "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    K was stunned immediately, and immediately said: "It''s nothing!" After a pause, he smiled again: "It''s good to have a task, and I can continue to make money."


    Everyone chatted for a while.


    Not long after, Shi Qian left because of Murong Jing''s call.


    The two made an appointment to meet at the mall.


    At the entrance of the shopping mall, Murong Jing waved to Shi Qian who had just got off the car.


    Shi Qian immediately walked over to her.


    "Didn''t you apany your shopkeeper to do errands?"


    Murong Jing repliedzily: "I''ve finished my work in the morning, and I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I invite you to go shopping at the mall. Otherwise, when you go to Jiuzhou, no one will apany me to go shopping."


    The two walked into the shopping mall, Murong Jing dragged Shi Qian directly to the luxury zone.


    She has no worries and no worries in her life, and the money she earns is basically used for shopping.


    Murong Jing was about to enter a luxury store when a clerk suddenly came out and said to the two, "Sorry,dies, we are temporarily closing the store."


    "Closing the shop!" Murong Jing wondered, "What kind of shop is it closing in broad daylight?"


    The clerk showed a professional smirk, with a hint of disdain hidden in his eyes, and exined: "Today, the store only epts one VIP."


    Murong Jing sneered: "You mean we are not VIPs anymore."


    The clerk smiled again, but said nothing.


    The meaning of looking down on the two of them couldn''t be more obvious.


    The VIP they received today is the eldestdy of the Xu family, a big family of Jinducheng, who spend no less than eight figures in their store every year. Naturally, they have to hold it well. They don''t care about losing one or two individual customers.


    In the store.


    Xu Ziyao sat on the sofa, enjoying the kneeling service of the clerk to try on shoes.


    Through the ss window, she noticed Shi Qian and Murong Jing standing outside the door, and a trace of contempt shed in her eyes.


    Just when she noticed that the two of them were about toe in, she deliberately asked the clerk to close the store door. She didn''t want to see that woman Shiqian at all, and she didn''t want to be under the same roof with her.

 Chapter 680: Global Top Member

    Chapter 680 Global Top Member


    Shi Qian naturally noticed Xu Ziyao.


    Immediately realized why the shop was closing when she and Murong Jing came here, it was obviously aimed at her.


    Murong Jing looked inside through the window, and snorted coldly: "Isn''t that the woman from the Xu family! She must be targeting us on purpose."


    Shi shallow squinted his eyes, and said to the clerk: "I am also a VIP member of your store, I must go in today."


    The clerk looked at Shi Qian and immediately smiled: "Miss, do you know how much our VIP members spend in our store every year?


    I have worked in Jinducheng Store for seven years, and I know how many VIP members there are in the store, but I don¡¯t remember you. "


    Shi nced at her slightly: "Your store is a global chain, why? Do you know all the VIP members around the world?"


    Hearing this, the clerk''s smile froze for a moment.


    Looking at Shi Qian carefully, is it possible that she is really a VIP member?


    The female clerk was a little embarrassed for a while.


    Xu Ziyao is known as Miss Qianjin, and she must never be offended.


    If the girl in front of me is really a VIP member, then she cannot be offended either.


    at this time.


    In the store, a girl came down from upstairs, wearing a pair of silver high heels on her feet.


    asked Xu Ziyao: "Ziyao, what do you think of my pair?"


    Xu Ziyao''splexion was not very good, she didn''t even look at it, so she said perfunctorily: "It''s okay."


    The girl curled her lips: "You didn''t even watch it!"


    At this time, the girl suddenly caught a glimpse of Shi Qian at the door, and then blurted out: "Shi Qian! Why is she here?"


    The girl is a student of Jincheng University who met Shi Qian, and she was the one who gave Xu Ziyao the photos of Shi Qian and Sheng Xu before.


    Paused for a moment, she murmured again: "Isn''t the Xu family bankrupt? How could she stille to such a ce?"


    Hearing what the girl said, the clerk was startled.


    Looking at Shi Qian, she suddenly smiled again, no embarrassment or nervousness on her face, and a hint of sarcasm in her seemingly respectful attitude: "Miss, you should go to other ces to have a look.


    By the way, go out from this shopping mall and turn right and walk for three kilometers. There is a cheap shopping mall. The things there are rtively cheap. You can go there and have a look. "


    Murong Jing''s expression darkened immediately, and she said coldly, "How dare you say it again!"


    Facing the threat, the clerk showed no fear, and his smile turned cold: "You two, please don''t affect our voice, otherwise, I will call the security guard."


    Xu Ziyao leaned on the sofa, with a faint smile on her lips, and said, "Give me that limited edition pair to try again."


    "Okay, Miss Xu." The clerk smiled, half kneeling on the ground and continuing to put another pair of high heels on Xu Ziyao.


    At this moment, a woman with the store manager''s name tag came over and persuaded her to leave.


    Then she looked at Shi Qian and Murong Jing, bowed with a very sincere smile, and said: "I am really sorry for the trouble you have caused the twodies.


    Because Ms. Xu has already made an appointment in advance and entered the store first, and there is a request to close the store. I hope you can understand that we must follow Ms. Xu''s request. I am very sorry. "


    Shi nced at Xu Ziyao, then took out a hacker card from his bag and handed it to the clerk: "Are you sure you want to do it on a firste, first-served basis?"


    The store manager looked at the ck card in Shi Qian''s hand and was dumbfounded.


    After being stunned for a moment, he said, "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s because we don''t know Taishan with our eyes, pleasee in."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s smile suddenly froze on her face, she looked at the store manager and asked: "Shop manager, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 681: get angry and leave

    Chapter 681 Angry and leaving


    The female shop assistant who had just ridiculed Shiqian walked up to the store manager, and asked in confusion, "Shop manager, you."


    "Shut up!" The clerk immediately said to the female clerk.


    Female clerk: "."


    She didn''t understand how things turned out like this, let alone what Shi Qian showed the store manager just now!


    The store manager looked at Xu Ziyao, nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xu, thisdy is the world''s top VIP member of our brand, we can''t stop thisdy from the door."


    "What did you say!" Xu Ziyao couldn''t believe it: "She is the world''s top VIP member, how is this possible?"


    As far as she knows, there are no more than ten top global VIP members of this brand.


    They are all world-ssdies and royal princesses!


    How is it possible for Shiqian, how is it possible for her!


    The store manager remained respectful, and replied: "Sorry Miss Xu, that''s indeed the case."


    After finishing speaking, the store manager looked at Shi Qian and Murong Jing, pointed to therge European-style sofa next to him, and said, "You twodies, please sit here."


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing walked over.


    The store manager said again: "What do you two want to choose? Shoes, bags or jewelry clothes? Do you have a favorite style? I''ll ask someone to bring them all for you two."


    Murong Jing looked at Xu Ziyao who had a cold face on the opposite side, and said slowly: "Do top members have the right to close the store?"


    Store Manager: "Uh, of course! You two enjoy any rights."


    Murong Jing said: "Then let that woman go out, we don''t want to be disturbed."


    "Okay." The store manager turned to look at Xu Ziyao: "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, please"


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned blue and red, kicked off her shoes, and stood up abruptly.


    Then, put on your shoes and turn away!


    The girl from the same school as Shiqian has been stunned for a long time since she heard that Shiqian is a top global member.


    Because she also knows what it means to be a Global Top Member.


    means that Shi Qian belongs to the same level as those world''s topdies and noble royal princesses.


    This is simply too shocking!


    Isn¡¯t the Shi family already bankrupt!


    No, even if Shijia doesn''t go bankrupt, it is impossible for Shijia''s small-scalepany to let Shiqian consume to the world''s top members!


    Xu Ziyao walked to the door and stopped, turned to look at the girl, and said coldly: "Don''t leave yet! Are you going to carry shoes for others!"


    Hearing this, the girl came to her senses immediately, and was about to step out immediately, but was stopped by the clerk: "Miss, you haven''t paid for the shoes yet."


    After hesitating for a moment, the girl reluctantly said, "Forget it."


    Taking off her favorite high heels, she immediately put on her own shoes and followed Xu Ziyao away.


    The female shop assistant who was very arrogant at the beginning turned green now, she ran to the shop manager, and couldn''t help saying: "Shop manager, thatdy said just now,


    Thisdy¡¯s family has gone bankrupt. I think you should double-check thisdy¡¯s identity to see if she still has the spending power? "


    The store manager looked at the woman and said seriously, "What? Are you questioning my job?"


    The female clerk panicked, and then said, "No, I''m just afraid that you will be cheated."


    The store manager looked at Shi Qian, nodded and said: "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence to hire such a staff, I hope it won''t affect your mood."


    After finishing speaking, the store manager looked at the female clerk again, and said seriously: "You don''t need toe back tomorrow, and you won''t need it in the future."


    The saleswoman looked at her in disbelief: "Manager, you... you''re going to fire me!"


    "Exactly!"

 Chapter 682: more and more legendary

    Chapter 682 More and more legendary


    After a pause for a few seconds, the female clerk said again: "Manager, I was introduced by Manager Xu. If you want to fire me, you have to ask Manager Xu if he agrees!"


    The store manager said: "If he knows what you did today, he will agree."


    "You!" The female clerk got angry!


    His face turned red and then pale.


    The store manager said again: "You can do it yourself!"


    Actually, she had wanted to fire this woman a long time ago. She came in with an improper rtionship.


    Offended the world''s top members, such a mistake, even if Manager Xu wanted to protect her, he would not dare!


    The saleswoman looked at her, then at Shiqian.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is the world''s top VIP member of their brand at such a young age!


    Thinking that her family is bankrupt, if she can still be like this, she must be a rich man on the list, maybe she is an old man!


    Though thinking so, the female shop assistant is still unwilling and jealous!


    No one else in the store spoke up for her, and she had already offended everyone thoroughly.


    She left, and everyone wanted to set off firecrackers and cheer.


    The woman nced at everyone coldly, then turned and left!


    As soon as the woman left, the others walked up to Shi Qian and Murong Jing who were sitting on the sofa with joyful expressions.


    "Miss, what would you like to choose?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I don''t need it, just ask my friend."


    Murong Jing smiled, then stood up and said, "Let me go around by myself."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Shi Qian and said, "You wait for me here."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    Murong Jing walked to the exhibition area to browse various luxury goods.


    Shi Qian took out his phone and clicked on the game.


    The clerk brought tea and put it in front of her: "Miss, please drink tea."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Thank you."


    Murong Jing walked around, chose a few sets of clothes and a few pairs of shoes, and then went to pay the bill.


    Shiqian immediately stood up, and said to the female store manager, "Swipe my card." Then, she handed over another ck bank card.


    The female store manager took the bank card and immediately said: "Okay."


    Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian: "What are you doing? You want to send me off?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Murong Jing smiled: "No need, I just paid a bonus, it''s for me to reward myself."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "You will pay for the next purchase."


    While the two were talking, the store manager had already swiped the card, and returned the card to Shi Qian with both hands: "Miss, your card."


    Shi Qian took the card and said to Murong Jing, "Let''s go."


    Another clerk handed the packed clothes and shoes to Murong Jing: "Miss, your things, wee to visit next time."


    Murong Jing held her clothes and shoes in one hand, smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Xu Ziyao and the girl are staying in the coffee shop.


    Holding a cup of coffee in her hand, she couldn''t figure out how Shi Qian could be the world''s top member of that luxury brand!


    The Jiang family is one of the four major families, and Jiang Manxi, as the eldestdy of the Jiang family, is not qualified to be the top global member of that brand. How can that woman be!


    The **** the opposite side held her chin in her hand and looked at the mall through the ss window.


    Suddenly noticed the figures of Shi Qian and Murong Jing: "Hey, they came out! I''ll go! I bought so many things!"


    The girl is also very puzzled: "What''s going on at Shi Qian? The Shi family is bankrupt! What happened to her is still more and more legendary!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao looked at her: "What do you mean? What legend, what else did she do in Jincheng University?"

 Chapter 683: Should we build more villas?

    Chapter 683 Is it time to build more vis?


    Xu Ziyao looked down on Shi Qian from the bottom of her heart, and didn''t believe that she could do something shocking!


    The girl turned to look at her and said: "Some time ago, a girl named Wen Yiran from our school came to the school with dozens of **** teams, trying to arrest Shi Qian! But in the end, guess what?"


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes shed a look of strangeness, and then she said indifferently: "I still have to guess, isn''t she all right?"


    Paused, she said again: "However. Do you know who saved her?"


    This is what Xu Ziyao wants to know.


    "No one rescued her, she beat those people''s support team to the ground in two or three hits! Moreover, those support teams said she was a top expert!"


    The girl held her chin and frowned slightly: "Why is she top-notch in everything?"


    Xu Ziyao sneered: "She beat down dozens of support teams, are you sure those are the support teams!"


    She didn''t believe this at all.


    Girl: "That Wen Yiran said it! She had offended Shiqian before and almost destroyed the entire Wen family, and then went to Yincheng, and came back suddenly a while ago.


    I heard that she met some important person there, and then came back to seek revenge on Shiqian. However, after the **** team she led was beaten to the ground, she didn''t move anymore. I don''t know what happened? "


    Xu Ziyao sneered: "If she really knows some important people, she can even find a group of fake escorts! Humph, how stupid! She didn''t take revenge, but she gained her prestige!"


    The girl scratched her hair: "That''s true. Since that incident, many people in school like Shiqian again."


    Xu Ziyao looked out of the ss window, and Shi Qian''s figure had disappeared at the elevator door.


    Her eyes are deep, and she still feels that Shi Qian is just grandstanding!


    The girl looked at Xu Ziyao''s face, hesitated for a moment and said, "Ziyao, you should put on your makeup."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao suddenly looked away, subconsciously touched her face, and then took out the mirror from her bag.


    Her makeup has faded, and a few thin red marks on her face are exposed.


    Xu Ziyao''s face darkened, and she immediately applied a thickyer of foundation until she couldn''t see it at all.


    She clutched the foundation box tightly with her fingers, she will avenge this revenge sooner orter.


    Shiqian and Murong Jing strolled until the evening, which can be said to be fruitful.


    Tired from shopping, the two of them went to the coffee shop downstairs to rest with their spoils.


    Xu Ziyao and Xu Ziyao have already left.


    Murong Jing casually put the things on the ground, and didn''t seem to care much.


    Shi nced at her things, and then said: "Is it a good buy?"


    Murong Jing leaned backzily: "It''s cool." After a pause, she continued: "We''ll divide these things upter."


    Shi Qian: "No."


    Murong Jing said: "."


    Shi Qian: "There is no ce to put it."


    The cloakroom of the Imperial Garden isparable to a small shopping mall, and there are all thetest styles of the season in it.


    Murong Jing: "Should we build more vis in the Emperor''s Garden?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Take a break in the coffee shop, it''s gettingte.


    The two of them prepared to go home separately.


    Shi Qian was troublesome, Murong Jing didn''t want her anything, and then got into the car.


    Murong Jing reluctantly stuffed everything into her car.


    Actually, she didn''t like these things very much.


    Just trying to fill that empty home so it doesn''t feel so lonely.


    After getting in the car, Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and the man''s deep and pleasant voice came: "Qianqian."


    "Master Zhan, have you returned to the Emperor''s Garden?" Shi Qian asked.

 Chapter 684: he is in her room

    Chapter 684 He is in her room


    "Not yet, I''ll be right back." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "Oh." Shi Qian said, "Then I''ll go straight back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Sizhan looked at Li Feng standing in front of the desk, and said, "Go back."


    Li Feng nodded: "Yes, my subordinates are going to prepare the car."


    Shiqian was closer to the Emperor Garden, and went back before Shang Sizhan.


    parked the car in the garage, she just got out of the car.


    A red Ferrari suddenly drove over and stopped beside Shi Qian''s car.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Liyi got out of the car.


    "Qianqian, what a coincidence, you just came back."


    "Yes!" Shi Qian responded, then nced at his car, and asked, "You just bought this?"


    Bai Liyi nced at his car, smiled and said: "Yes. How is it? Not bad, right?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Not bad, it suits your bright and showy temperament!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    He withdrew his gaze and looked at her: "Tsk tsk tsk shallow, you have learned badly from Master Zhan."


    "What did you say?" Shi Qian nced at him: "You said Master Zhan is bad!"


    "." Bailiyi: "I didn''t say that! I mean you learned it badly! I don''t know who you learned it from!"


    Shi''s light pink lips slightly hooked: "It''s just with Lord Zhan."


    The voice fell, and another car drove into the garage, and stopped on the other side after a while.


    The car door opened, only Li Feng got out of the car.


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Li Feng, where is Master Zhan?"


    "Miss Qianqian, Mr. Zhan left in front of the vi and has already gone back."


    "Yes." Shi Qian understood, and then said to the two of them, "I''m leaving first."


    Li Feng: "Go slowly."


    "I''m leaving too." Saying that, Bai Liyi followed Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at him sideways: "Are you going this way?"


    Bai Liyi lives in South Garden, so he should go in the opposite direction to her like Li Feng.


    "I need to find Lord Zhan for something." Bailiyi exined.


    Shi Qian didn''t ask any more questions.


    The two left the garage together and walked towards the vi.


    Shang Sizhan was not on the first floor, and then the two went upstairs again.


    Bai Liyi suddenly asked: "Master Zhan, is this in the study or in the room?"


    Shi nced at the direction of the room, and then said: "You should change clothes in the room."


    Shang Sizhan used to change his clothes first when he came back.


    Bai Liyi nodded, and then walked to Shang Sizhan''s room.


    Looking at his back, Shi Qian moved her lips, thinking that Master Zhan should be in her room


    It was just on the tip of her tongue, but she suddenly didn''t say it.


    However, Bailiyi had already walked quickly to the door of Shang Sizhan''s room, and he knocked on the door: "Master Zhan, it''s me, and my subordinates have something to report."


    Shi Qian went back to her room first, intending to see if Shang Sizhan was there, if not, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her to say that.


    Moreover, she also had to go back to her room to change clothes, because she didn''te backst night, and she was still wearing yesterday''s clothes.


    So. He''s in the shower!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Don''t even need to think about it, you know it''s Baili Yi.


    Shi Qian turned around and walked over to open the door.


    Bailiyi smiled and asked, "Master Zhan doesn''t seem to be in his room, is he here with you?"


    "Not here?" Shi Qian pretended to be puzzled, paused, and said: "No way, he might be taking a bath, or you cane backter."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of opening the door in the room.


    appears to be the bathroom door.


    Shi Qian was slightly startled!


    It won''t be finished so soon!


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s deep maic voice came: "Qianqian, there is no shower gel, help me get a new bottle."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 685: Is it like your expression when you are jealous?

    Chapter 685 Does it look like your jealous expression?


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian, nced into the room again, and then smiled: "I''ll beter, no, I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning, let''s go."


    Bailiyi turned and left, then closed the door.


    She coughed lightly, turned and looked in the direction of the bathroom: "Oh good."


    Shi Qian took the new shower gel from the locker and walked to the door of the bathroom. There was a small gap in the door, and she handed the shower gel over: "Here."


    Shang Sizhan opened the door a little wider, revealing a pretty handsome face, staring at her charmingly and said, "Do you want to go together?"


    "." At the time of ".", a blush shed across his shallow cheeks, and he turned his face to the side: "No."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and then took the shower gel.


    With a light hand, Shi Qian immediately ran away.


    After that, she walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up theputer on the table and turned it on.


    Theic website editor sent her a message.


    ¡¾Kiss! Good news for you! Yourics have been favored by several film and televisionpanies, and one of them is one of the top film and televisionpanies in China.


    If it is really possible to sell film and television copyright to them and let them produce it, it must be a big IP! You will be on fire! ¡¿


    ¡¾However, although they are interested now, they still have specific talks. I will tell you the news as soon as it is almost certain. ¡¿


    After reading the news, Shi Qian replied calmly.


    ¡¾OK, thanks. ¡¿


    New Star Film and Television Company.


    Ye Shuran stood up, picked up her bag and was about to leave the office.


    At this time, the female assistant suddenly walked in: "Director Ye."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuran asked.


    The female assistant replied: "Several film and televisionpanies have contacted Yuekanics, and they are all for theic we like. Should we take down the copyright first?"


    Ye Shuran said calmly: "No, Yuekan must be our first choice."


    "But in case it is bought by anotherpany."


    Before she could speak, Ye Shuran interrupted her, and said to herself, "It''s nothing in case, even if it is bought by otherpanies, we can still get back the things that our new star likes!"


    It''s not like she hasn''t done this kind of thing before. Over the years, as long as it''s what she likes, whether it''s the copyright of scripts,ics or novels, there is nothing she can''t get.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and she has always tried every means to achieve her goals.


    Ye Shuran walked out of the building, and the JE Group Building came into view.


    Looking at the magnificent and luxurious building in front of him, he was secretly moved.


    Jiang Manxi would really be able to deal with that lofty Master Zhan.


    In that case, Xinxing Film and Television can definitely be the leader in the industry, and so is she.


    At that time, there is nothing in this circle that she cannot get!


    In the evening, in the study.


    Shi Qian had been drawing manga for several hours, staring at theputer screen, she suddenly smiled.


    Hearing the sound, Shang Sizhan, who was sitting next to him reading a book, looked up at her, and then at herputer screen.


    On the screen is the handsome face of the manga hero.


    At this moment, the man''s face was cold and heavy, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were staring at the street in the distance.


    Displeasure was written all over his face, as if he was going to kill someone.


    Shi Qian slid down a little more, and the next picture is the beautiful face of the heroine and the face of another handsome man.


    The man is the friend the heroine made when she went down the mountain to y demons.


    As the God of War, the hero always looks like he wants to kill each time he sees the two together.


    Shi shallow peripheral vision felt that Shang Sizhan was looking at her side.


    She turned her head to meet his gaze, and said with a smile: "Master Zhan, do you think this looks a lot like your jealous expression?"

 Chapter 686: To the Ninth Continent, go to sea

    Chapter 686 Arrive at the Ninth Continent, go to sea


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled up slightly, with a half-smile: "When I''m jealous, I don''t just watch like this."


    Time shallow: "."


    Yes, when he is jealous, she struggles.


    After a pause, she turned her head to look at the screen, and murmured: "That''s right, Tangtang God of War probably won''t either, he''s going to walk over to take his little apprentice back in a while."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian continued to draw.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "How did he take her away?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and said, "Go up to the two of them with a cold face, and then say that it''s gettingte, go home!"


    Shang Sizhan stared at the scene where the heroine was talking to the handsome man, and said again: "Does her friend like her?"


    Time shallow: "."


    It always feels like someone is brought into reality again.


    She immediately said: "I don''t like it, they just like to kill demons and help justice."


    After a pause, Shi Qian said seriously: "Besides, the heroine only has her own savior in her heart, the male protagonist who is like a banished **** of war."


    Shang Sizhan had a faint smile on his brows and eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shi Qian saw that he stopped talking, so he continued to draw.


    Three dayster.


    Ninth Continent.


    On the beach of Qianyue Bay, Shi Qian was standing by the sea wearing a long white dress.


    The clear and slightly cool sea water brushes over her white feet from time to time, and sometimes she closes her eyes slightly, feeling the extremelyfortable climate of Ninth Continent.


    Shang Sizhan was wearing a light-colored beach suit, standing behind her, looking at her with doting eyes.


    After a while.


    Li Feng and Baili Yi walked over.


    "Master Zhan, the yacht is ready and ready to go to sea."


    Shang Sizhan said, "Qianqian, let''s go."


    Shi Qian opened his eyes, looked at a three-story yacht parked by the sea and asked, "Is that the yacht?"


    Li Feng nodded: "Miss Qianqian, yes."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, smiled, and said, "Master Zhan, shall I leaveter?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng and Bai Liyi looked at her at the same time.


    A look of surprise shed in her eyes, she wants to drive a yacht!


    Then they cane back safely? Will it be buried in the sea?


    The two were about to speak to persuade, but before they had time, Shang Sizhan took the lead and said, "Yes."


    Li Feng: "."


    Bailiyi: "."


    The two looked at Shang Sizhan again!


    The eyes clearly read: Mr. Boss, can you stop petting a woman with your life?


    Shi smiled slightly, and then the two walked towards the yacht together.


    Li Feng and Bai Liyi looked at the backs of the two of them, hesitant to speak, and then bit the bullet and followed up.


    Bai Liyi couldn''t help asking: "Miss Qianqian, can you drive a yacht?"


    Shi Qian knew that Bailiyi was questioning her, a sly smile shed in her eyes, and she replied, "No, that''s why I want to try?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    After a moment of silence, he turned his head and looked at Li Feng: "Are the life jackets, life buoys, and life rafts all ready? Are you sure there is no problem?"


    Li Feng: "."


    He nced shallowly, and was a little worried, and then said: "I''ll make sure when I go upter."


    "Yes." Bailiyi nodded, and said again: "Let''s prepare more."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at Bailiyi: "Bailiyi, what do you mean?"


    Bailiyi smiled, and immediately said: "Confirm the safety measures!"


    Shi Qian said again: "Do you think it will be dangerous for me to drive a yacht?"


    Bailiyi said: "Of course not! I''m mainly afraid that it will be dangerous in case of a sudden typhoon! It''s safer to prepare more life-saving tools!"

 Chapter 687: sailing a yacht

    Chapter 687 Driving a Yacht


    Shi smiled lightly: "Bailiyi, if you are afraid, just say it, I don''t have to open it."


    "I''m afraid it''s not possible!" Bailiyi nced at Shang Sizhan, and said again: "Master Zhan is not afraid, let alone us."


    During the conversation.


    Several people had already walked to the side of the yacht, and two sailors stood on the yacht to greet them.


    After boarding the yacht, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan first went to the third floor andy down on the deck to enjoy the wind. The yacht drove slowly on the sea level.


    Li Feng and Baili Yi stayed on the deck of the first floor, and they were sitting at the round table drinking drinks.


    Bailiyi nced up, but couldn''t see anything.


    Shi Qianyzily on the recliner, turned to look at Shang Sizhan beside him, and asked, "Master Zhan, where are we going? Or just wander around?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Go to the small ind I visited before, and go fishing in the sea."


    "Still going fishing on that small ind?"


    Not far from Qianyue Bay, there is an uninhabited ind.


    It was discovered when they went to sea before. The ind is not big, and there are no people on the ind. The scenery is very good.


    The fish in the nearby waters are very plump, and they are all rare species.


    If you usually go to restaurants onnd, the price is very expensive.


    "Yeah." Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he turned to look at her: "Catch some fresh fish and cook them for you."


    Shi stared at him with star-like eyes, and said with a smile, "Then let''s go fishing together."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    The yacht drove for nearly an hour, and there should be some distance from the ind.


    Shi Qian sat up, looked into the distance, and saw the ind.


    Then said: "It''s almost here, I''ll drive the rest of the journey."


    Shang Sizhan also sat up: "Drive it if you want. However, I have to be by your side."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    The two stood up and quickly went down to the deck on the first floor.


    Bai Liyi and Li Feng who were staying on the first floor stood up immediately when they saw the two of theming down.


    Li Feng said: "Master Zhan, do you have any orders?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No, you stay here."


    After finishing speaking, the two walked into the cabin.


    Baili Yi and Li Feng sat down again.


    After a while, looking at the backs of the two, Bailiyi was startled suddenly, and the fruit that was in his mouth fell directly on the table before he could eat it.


    "What are they going to do? Can''t Qianqian really want to drive a yacht?"


    I saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the cockpit!


    Li Feng said: "It seems to be."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cockpit door opened again, and two sailors walked out from it.


    Obviously the cockpit has been handed over to Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    Bailiyi murmured, "Where are the life jacket and buoy?"


    Li Feng withdrew his gaze and nced at him without saying a word, took a sip of the water on the table.


    Bailiyi looked at him: "Hey, what about you?"


    Li Feng said: "Since Master Zhan let Miss Qianqian drive, there should be no problem, let alone Master Zhan is still here!"


    "Let me tell you, I can''t be careless. It''s not like you don''t know what Qianqian drives. This little woman likes speed. I''m afraid she will drive a yacht as a racing car!"


    As soon as Bailiyi finished speaking, the speed of the yacht became noticeably faster.


    Li Feng: "."


    Feeling the elerating yacht, Bailiyi said: "Look, it''s elerating!"


    Actually, he wasn''t really worried that the yacht would capsize, but he just couldn''t bear the bumpy feeling when the yacht was fast, and he was a little dizzy.


    In the cockpit.


    Shang Sizhan sat beside Shi Qian, with a few ck lines on his forehead


    said helplessly: "Slow down, don''t drive too fast!"


    Looking at Shang Sizhan''s expression, Shi Qian smiled dryly: "Oh, good."


    She didn''t do it on purpose, she elerated subconsciously.

 Chapter 688: The yacht took her out to sea and taught her how to drive it.

    Chapter 688 The yacht took her out to sea and taught her to drive it.


    Shi Qian immediately slowed down.


    She lied to Bailiyi on the beach before that she knew how to drive a yacht, and she knew it very early.


    When she was ten years old, she was still in Lancheng. Her grandfather was still alive. There was a dock in Lancheng. Her grandfather rented a yacht to take her out to sea and taught her how to drive it.


    She is very smart and can learn everything quickly.


    Even though he was only ten years old at the time, he would be able to open it once.


    My grandfather praised her for being smart and talented.


    It''s just that her grandfather left too early, and the only person who really cared about her left her early.


    When Shang Sizhan brought Shi Qian to Ninth Continent for the first time, she said that she could drive a yacht.


    It was her grandfather who taught her.


    Shang Sizhan could tell that Shi Qian''s eyes were different when he mentioned his grandfather.


    Grandfather should be good to her.


    So, when she said she wanted to drive a yacht, he directly agreed.


    Shang Sizhan also knows how to drive a yacht. He can see that Shi Qian''s driving skills are very good.


    Then asked softly: "Did you often drive it when you were young?"


    "No, how many times have you driven it? But" said Shi Shi with a slight smile, and said again: "I learned it the first time."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, with a bewitching voice: "My baby is smart, he can learn everything at once."


    Time shallow: "."


    She identally elerated again!


    As a result, Baili Yi and Li Feng on the outer deck almost fell off their chairs!


    "Damn!" Bailiyi grabbed the edge of the table with both hands, and then he continued to sit on the chair steadily.


    Li Feng also grabbed the edge of the table with one hand.


    The speed gradually stabilized, and there were three ck lines between Baili''s forehead


    "Let me just say it, don''t take it lightly! That little girl Qianqian flies the airship every minute!"


    Li Feng: "."


    Shi Qian''s ears turned pink, a little embarrassed: "Stop talking, I''m easily distracted."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t worry, with me around, there will be no traffic idents."


    The small ind was already in sight, Shi Qian slowly stopped the yacht.


    Several people will not go ashore for the time being, but will go fishing in the waters beside the small ind.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked out of the cockpit and onto the deck.


    Two sailors brought over the tools and bait for sea fishing.


    One of them said: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, the tools and bait are ready."


    Bai Liyi and Li Feng also came over and took tools and bait.


    After that, the six people stayed on the edge of the deck and started fishing.


    Soon there was a big fish on Shang Sizhan''s hook.


    It is a very beautiful fish.


    Sailors said that it is a very rare species, and it is difficult to catch it at ordinary times. It is a miracle to catch this kind of fish so quickly.


    The sailor smiled and said, "Let me take a look for you."


    After that, he turned the fish over and over and looked at it, and said after a while: "This is a male fish."


    Shi Qian murmured: "Male fish is also possible."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    The sailor smiled and said: "It''s also possible."


    Shang Sizhan''s sharp eyes immediately looked over at him.


    The sailor''s smile froze on his face, and he immediately said, "I''ll put the fish in the bucket."


    After speaking, he ran away immediately.


    Shi smiled slightly and continued fishing.


    Next, she also caught a few good fish, including many rare species.


    The others gained a lot.


    You can return home with a full load today.


    After fishing, several people went ashore and went to the ind for a walk.


    Li Feng Bailiyi and the two sailors were just staying by the beach.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the jungle.


    The two of them only walked a little further, when Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian under a few coconut trees and suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly stopped, Shi Qian wondered, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Didn¡¯t he just say he wanted toe in and take a look, why didn¡¯t he leave?


    Shang Sizhan ced it on her, his voice a little hoarse: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian''s voice was also a little hoarse, looking at him and asking: "Where are you going? Should you continue walking in?"


    "Don''t go, go back. Go back and cook fish for you."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips: "I want to eat the one that is hooked first."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."

 Chapter 689: not delicious

    Chapter 689 Doesn''t seem delicious in the world


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan left the jungle, and everyone returned to the yacht together.


    One hourter, return to Qianyue Bay Vi.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan went upstairs to change their clothes, and then went downstairs to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, the fish the two caught had been put away separately and processed.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the cooking counter and started cooking fish.


    Shi Qian stood beside him and watched curiously, "Master Zhan, what vor do you want?"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her and asked, "Do you want to eat steamed or braised?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Let''s braise it in red."


    "Okay, then braise it in soy sauce." Shang Sizhan smiled, his voice extremely gentle.


    "Aren''t you troublesome?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No trouble." Shang Sizhan replied, after a pause, he said again: "Go outside and wait."


    "No." Shi Qian looked at him: "I want to watch you do it."


    The monstrous big boss even looks so good-looking when he cooks, and his steady movements don''t look like he''s cooking, but like he''s making a work of art.


    The yard.


    Yan Yi Lifeng and Baili Yi got together.


    There are fish caught on the ground, which are packed in two buckets.


    Yan Yi looked down at the fish in the bucket, and said in a sour tone: "The harvest is good, so many precious species have been caught."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said intentionally, "I''m really lucky today, maybe it''s because you''re not here. When you were herest time, we didn''t catch anything."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Bai Liyi looked at Li Feng, and said again: "By the way, how do we eat this fish?"


    Yan Yi said: "Eat it raw! Master Zhan and Miss Qianqian are in the kitchen."


    Bai Liyi: "Qianyue Bay has more than one kitchen." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the passing servants, and ordered the fish to be taken to other kitchens to cook.


    The three of them stayed in the gazebo until the fish sat down.


    Bai Liyi looked in the direction of the vi, and murmured: "Master Zhan is cooking for Miss Qianqian? I''m so happy."


    After a few minutes.


    Shang Sizhan served the cooked braised fish to the table.


    Shi Qian sat at the dining table and smelled the tempting fragrance, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "smell good."


    Shang Sizhan sat down and handed her the chopsticks: "Try it."


    This is the first time he cooks braised fish in brown sauce. When he was cooking it, he checked the recipe online, but he was not sure if it would taste good.


    Shi Qian took the chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it in his mouth.


    "How is it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian swallowed the meat, looked at him and said, "It''s so delicious, it''s not like the delicacy in the world."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Really, then eat more."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    After lunch.


    Shang Sizhan had a video conference to hold, so he went to the study.


    Shi Qian went to the beach again to see the coconut trees she nted by herself.


    More than a dozen coconut trees are growing vigorously, and it can be seen that they have been taken care of very carefully.


    On the other side, there are mature coconut trees, and a hammock is tied between two of them.


    Shi Qian walked over immediately, lyingzily on the hammock, looking at the coconut grove and the coastline in the distance.


    Sometimes there is a breeze gently blowing over the skin, which isfortable andfortable.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep.


    This generation belongs to the area of ??Qianyue Bay, and no outsiders will approach her, let alone disturb her.


    Shi Qian sleptfortably, and when he woke up, the surroundings were still as quiet as a paradise.


    She stretched, then took out her phone.


    Just as he was about to click on the game, Jiang Ci suddenly sent a video.


    Shi Qian turned on the video, and immediately after, a handsome face appeared on the screen.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    Jiang Ci looked at the skirt on her body and the scenery behind her, and asked, "Aren''t you in Jindu City?"

 Chapter 690: The evil boss can hear too well

    Chapter 690 The enchanting boss can hear too well


    "Yeah." Shi Qian looked around and replied, "I''m on the Ninth Continent, what''s wrong?"


    The background behind Jiang Ci is his office.


    He leaned back against the ck leather seat: "It''s okay, I thought you were in Jindu City, and wanted to ask you toe out to y, since you''re not here, forget it."


    Shi Qian said: "Wait until you go back, I''ll go find you guys."


    "Well, when will youe back, it won''t be the end of the New Year, right?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Probably not, I will go back after two weeks."


    "Where are you? By the sea?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    "That''s right." As he spoke, Shi Qian adjusted the camera and faced the sea: "Look at how quiet this ce is."


    The entire beach includes the coconut grove, and there is no one except Shi Qian.


    Jiang Ci said: "Why is there no one but you, will it be unsafe?"


    Shi lightly smiled: "Don''t worry, no. By the way, there is still there"


    As she spoke, she pointed the camera at the dozen or so coconut trees she had nted, and said, "The most robust of the dozen or so are the coconut trees I nted myself. I''ll give you some when the coconuts grow."


    Jiang Ci smiled andzily said: "You can also nt trees!"


    Shi Qian said: "nting trees is not easy!"


    "Then I must try the coconut you nted yourself. By the way, will the coconut grow tomorrow?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Not next year, at least three or four years!"


    Jiang Ci: "...It''s been too long."


    Shi Qian: "This is thew of nature."


    The two were chatting when a handsome figure suddenly appeared behind Shi Qian on the phone screen.


    Shang Sizhan is here!


    Shi Qian and Jiang Ci were both stunned.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the hammock and asked, "Why did you run out by yourself?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled and said: "You went to a meeting, I just wanted to go out for a stroll by myself."


    Jiang Ci''s voice came from the phone again: "I have something to do here, so I won''t tell you for now."


    Shi Qian looked at the phone screen: "Okay, go get busy."


    Then, the two hung up the video.


    Knowing that Shang Sizhan has always misunderstood her and Jiang Ci, and is always jealous because of her dealings with him.


    Shi Qian scratched his hair, trying to exin: "Uh, he thought I was in Jindu City"


    "Needless to say."


    Before she finished speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously.


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was calm: "You don''t need to exin to me, and the exnation doesn''t make any sense."


    Time shallow: "."


    "No matter what reason he came to you, the result is the same. He sent you a video, and the two of you are chatting and having a good time."


    Shang Sizhan deliberately emphasized the word ''happy''.


    Time shallow: "."


    Just because of Jiang Ci''s seemingly invisible hug at the gate of C, Shang Sizhan believed it.


    decided that Jiang Ci liked her.


    She said: "There is no such thing as a very happy chat, isn''t it just a normal chat!"


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin: "I also want to give him the coconut I nted myself!"


    Time shallow: "."


    He even eavesdropped on her!


    Shang Sizhan seemed to see her thoughts, and then said: "It''s not that I eavesdrop, it''s that you speak too loudly."


    Shi moved his lips slightly, hesitated for a moment, but didn''t speak.


    Where is her voice loud? It''s obviously because he has too good hearing.


    "What do you want to say?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian looked at him with blinked eyes, and said, "Master Zhan, your hearing is really amazing, I really admire you!"

 Chapter 691: Delivered to the gods in the sky.

    Chapter 691 Passed to the heavenly gods.


    Shang Si Zhan looked at her with his phoenix eyes, and his handsome face was suddenly stained with evil: "I''m just a good listener!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing the man''s evil appearance, she naturally understood what he meant.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "What does it look like?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "Being hugged like this makes me look so fragile."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes: "Aren''t you delicate?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She seemed to hear the deep meaning in his words again.


    After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly said, "I''m not weak if I don''tpare myself with you."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan put her down.


    Shi Qian secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Following Shang Sizhan, he said again: "Your meeting ended so soon? Is there another meetingter?"


    "No more." After a pause, Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Mmm..." Before Shi Qian could say it, Shang Sizhan said again, "We can go tomorrow."


    "Ah? Why tomorrow? Don''t you have no meeting?" Shi Qian wondered.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly leaned over slightly, his deep pool-like eyes were tinged with heat, he stared at her and said, "Because I have other things to do, and I might not be able to get out after I finish."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi''s cheeks were stained with a touch of pink, she lowered her eyes and said nothing, and paused for two seconds before saying "oh".


    Shang Sizhan looked at her embarrassed little face, and his thin lips curled into a slight smile.


    The two continued to walk forward, and soon returned to the vi.


    The yard.


    The butler walked hurriedly with several servants, each of whom held arge box in his hand.


    Seeing the two peopleing back, they all stopped, nodded and said, "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at the boxes in everyone''s hands and asked, "What are you holding?"


    The housekeeper replied: "Miss Qianqian, this is the Kongming Lantern, and it will be lit tonight."


    "Kongming Lanterns? Are you going to release Kongming Lanterns tonight?"


    The housekeeper smiled: "Yes! Today is the Thousand Lantern Festival in Ninth Continent, and people will release Kongmingnterns to make wishes. Kongmingnterns will carry people''s wishes to the sky and pass them on to the gods in the sky."


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered that there is indeed a Thousand Lantern Festival in Jiuzhou, and people will put Kongmingnterns.


    However, they didn''t let it go before.


    "How much do you want to put?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Looking at the big boxes in their hands, it seems that there are a lot of them.


    The butler nced at Shang Sizhan and replied, "This is what the master ordered."


    Master ordered!


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan said to everyone: "Okay, you guys go to work first."


    "Yes." Everyone left one after another.


    "Master Zhan, we don''t seem to have celebrated the Thousand Lantern Festival before." Shi Qian said.


    "I didn''t believe in these things before, and I didn''t like to mess with these messy things, and I didn''t have any desire to tell the gods, but now"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and said softly: "Yes."

 Chapter 692: Deeply engraved in my heart.

    Chapter 692 is deeply engraved in my heart.


    Shi Qian stared at the man in front of him, his heart beat faster.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Qianqian, tonight we are going to fill the sky with skynterns, just like our wedding in Absolute Peak."


    Shi Qian took great pains to hold the wedding in the game, and the city was full of Kongmingnterns. The romantic and shocking picture was deeply engraved in Shang Sizhan''s heart.


    From then on, he felt that Kongming Lanterns were beautiful.


    So, this time the Thousand Lantern Festival in Ninth Continent, he didn''t care as much as before.


    He ordered people to prepare many Kongmingnterns in advance, and he wanted to raise them all to the sky on this day.


    He wants to make that beautiful and shocking picture appear in reality.


    In Qianyue Bay, which only belongs to them.


    Shi Qian stared at him, starlight twinkled in her beautiful eyes, then she smiled sweetly and nodded: "Yes."


    It was still early at this time, and the servants had already started preparations. They unpacked all the Kongmingnterns and took them out to ensure that all the Kongmingnterns could be raised to the sky at night.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to the vi first.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pressed her against the wall, staring at her with long and narrow phoenix eyes, bewitching and bewitching: "Qianqian, let''s start the bridal chamber today?"


    Shi Qian: ".Okay.Okay."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly, and then let her go: "Forget it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get up to light themp."


    "Just don''t wait so long." Shi Qian blurted out subconsciously, and only after she finished speaking did she suddenly realize what she said.


    The little face suddenly became red.


    Shang Sizhan smiled deeper: "What did you say?"


    Shiqian: "...then forget it."


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips hooked into a charming arc, and his sultry voice reminded him again: "Once I have you, I don''t want to let go, so...it''s better to beter."


    "Yeah." Shi blushed and nodded, and walked quickly to the side.


    An open space in the garden has been filled with Kongmingnterns waiting to be lit.


    Bai Liyi Li Fengyan Yi Several people came back from the outside, looking at thousands of Kongmingnterns in the garden, they were stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yi asked.


    The steward replied: "Today is the Thousand Lantern Festival in Jiuzhou, and the master said that Kongmingnterns will be released during the festival."


    "Celebrate the Thousand Lantern Festival! Let the Kongmingnterns go!" Yan Yi was full of surprise: "Didn''t Lord Zhan say that these are all messy things before!"


    The housekeeper replied with a smile: "The master ordered so."


    Bai Liyi stared at the many Kongmingnterns on the open space, seemed to think of something, and then said: "Master Zhan must be for Qianqian!"


    "Huh? Miss Qianqian?" Yan Yi looked puzzled.


    Bai Liyi looked at him like an idiot, and reminded: "The wedding between Qianqian and Lord Zhan in the game, the most ssic scene is the Kongmingnterns all over the city!"


    After he reminded, Yan Yi immediately reacted: "So, Master Zhan is going to restore the screen in the game in reality!"


    Bai Liyi: "It must be."


    Yan Yi looked at the thousands of Kongmingnterns on the open space again, and suddenly felt confused: "Should we go out at night, so as not to disturb their two-person world?"


    Mainly because I don¡¯t want to eat dogs and wolves!


    This wave of dogs and wolves is too ruthless, too romantic!


    Bai Liyi looked at him: "Why? I don''t want to eat dog food! Go out if you want! We won''t stop you, as long as you dare toe back tomorrow!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    Yan Yi nced at him: "I didn''t mean to go out all night!"

 Chapter 693: fly the helicopter again

    Chapter 693 Flying the Helicopter Again


    Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "Actually, you''ll be fine if you go out all night. At most, your leg will be broken because of leaving your post without permission. I''ll just fix it up for you. You know my medical skills."


    Yan Yi squinted at him: "Is it because no one asked you to treat him recently, your hands are very itchy."


    Bai Liyi: "It''s really itchy."


    Yan Yi smiled and teased, "Go water the trees with itchy hands. Miss Qianqian''s dozen or so trees have grown better after you watered them. I think you have good attainments in this area."


    Knowing that he was teasing himself about what happened before, Bailiyi snorted softly: "Wait, I think you''re almost there."


    After finishing speaking, he walked over to the busy servants.


    Taking out a Kongmingntern from the box, Bailiyi asked, "How many are there?"


    The servant replied: "1314."


    "1314" Bailiyi smiled: "Is it forever? Master Zhan has be more and more naive after falling in love."


    As soon as he finished speaking, two soft coughs from a woman suddenly came from behind him.


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi turned his head subconsciously, and immediately froze: "Master Zhan Zhan! Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi''s astonished expression, her pink lips slightly hooked.


    She originally asked Shang Sizhan toe down to watch the Kongming Lantern together, but she didn''t expect to hear Bailiyi say that Master Zhan was childish when he came here.


    This guy is always tempting wildly on the verge of death.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the servant and said, "Give Bailiyi five hundred, and ask him to bring some tonight."


    Servant: "Yes, master."


    Bai Liyi: ".! Lord Zhan, I."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes shone slightly: "What?"


    "Nothing? This subordinate promises to send five hundred Kongmingnterns into the sky intact."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "If you break one, you can go to heaven together!"


    Bai Liyi: ".Yes."


    Yan Yi, who was standing not far away, couldn''t hold back augh.


    Bailiyi gave him a hard look.


    Shi Qian took a few steps forward, looked at the Kongmingnterns in a few big boxes, and said, "Are there more than a thousand of them? Are you going to put them all out tonight?"


    The young maid replied: "Master, it''s best to put them all together. The sky can be illuminated, and the gods will definitely be able to see it."


    Shi smiled lightly, and she bent down to pick up a Kongmingntern: "Then I will put thentern together tonight."


    Speaking, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, let''s light up the lights together at night?"


    Shang Sizhan stepped forward and stopped beside him: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Shi''s obsidian-like eyeballs rolled around, and he smiled and said: "Then let''s watch the sunset before setting off the Kongmingnterns? I''ll take you to watch it in the sky, okay?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Want to fly a helicopter?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Li Feng who was standing aside, and ordered: "Go get ready."


    "Yes." Li Feng took the order, then turned and left.


    An hourter, a cool ck helicopter slowlynded in the yard.


    The cabin door opened, Li Feng got off the helicopter, and walked in front of Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan.


    "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, it''s alright."


    "Let''s go." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    Then the two boarded the helicopter, Shi Qian sat in the driver''s seat, and Shang Sizhan sat next to her.


    A few minutester, the helicopter slowly rose into the sky and flew towards the endless sea.


    In the yard, several young maids gathered together.


    Looking at the helicopter fading away in the sky, eyes full of envy.


    "The hostess is still happy! The host loves her so much, her eyes are full of love."


    "And the hostess is amazing! No matter what the host teaches her, she can learn so quickly, just as good as the host! The two of them really match well, this is probably the fairy love in the legend."

 Chapter 694: Thousands of Kongming lanterns float into the night sky

    Chapter 694 Thousands of Kongming Lanterns Float into the Night Sky


    At this time, it was almost dusk.


    The scorching sun withdrew its edge and slowly set in the west, and the light was no longer so dazzling.


    The two hovered in the sky for a long time. Gradually, the sunset had dyed half of the sky red, and the sea water was also reflected in dark red. The water and sky were the same color, like a fairnd on earth.


    Shi Qian couldn''t help sighing: "It''s so beautiful."


    This is probably the case with Wondend on Earth.


    Paused, she said again: "Master Zhan, when you learned to fly a helicopter, did you fly to the sea to watch the sunset?"


    "I didn''t watch the sunset on purpose, it was just practice, I didn''t pay much attention to the scenery." Shang Sizhan said indifferently.


    "Didn''t notice? Don''t you think the scenery is beautiful?"


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, his thin lips curled up in a charming arc: "It looks beautiful now, because...with you."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him, his eyes twinkling with stars.


    I am moved, thankful, persistent, and have no hesitation!


    Pausing for a few seconds, she turned to look ahead and drive seriously, with a happy smile on her lips.


    The fiery red sunset gradually disappeared at the sea level, and the sky darkened.


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s go back."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay." After a pause, he said again: "It''s getting dark, be careful."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian chuckled, circled half a circle in the sky, and then drove towards Qianyue Bay.


    The helicopternded in the yard, the sky haspletely turned ck, and the stars are twinkling.


    The two got off the helicopter and went back to the vi for dinner.


    Under the supervision of Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian ate a lot again.


    The two also drank some red wine to celebrate.


    At that time, when Qian picked up the decanter and wanted to pour the wine again, he was stopped by Shang Sizhan.


    "Stop drinking, you''ve already drunk a lot."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I have nothing to do now."


    "Continue to drink after the light is turned on, let''s go back to the room to drink."


    Shi Qian put down the decanter: "...that''s fine."


    After dinner.


    The two left the vi.


    Bai Liyi, Li Feng, Yan Yi, the housekeeper and a group of servants are already waiting in the yard.


    After the two came out, Yan Yi said: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, the Kongmingnterns are all ready, do you want to start lighting now?"


    Shang Sizhan turned his head and looked into the line of sight: "Let''s start now?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Everyone walked to an open space in the garden together.


    Thewn is covered with unlit Kongmingnterns.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan took one and lit one respectively, then let go.


    Two Kongmingnterns slowly rose to the sky, and then everyone lit other Kongmingnterns one after another.


    A momentter, the sky over Qianyue Bay was already red.


    Thousands of red lights floating in the night sky, exuding romantic and mysterious light, this picture is extremely beautiful.


    It looks like the scene of the two people getting married on the day of the game.


    Shi raised her little face slightly, looking at the sky, her beautiful eyes were brighter than the stars.


    Shang Sizhan withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the girl beside him, looking at the delicate little face, bright eyes, and a doting arc on the corners of his lips.


    In this world, nothing is more important than making her beloved girl happy.


    Kongmingnterns rise higher and higher, carrying people''s wishes towards the gods.


    Shi Qian was still looking up at the sky with her small face up, and suddenly said softly: "Si Zhan, when we get married, can we also light up Kongmingnterns?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    Shi Qian withdrew her gaze and turned her head to look at him, the corners of her lips curled into a charming arc.


    The four eyes are facing each other, and sparks are most likely to be sparked.


    Everyone: "."! !

 Chapter 695: Resentment is not

    Chapter 695 Resentment is not


    The next day.


    Shi Qian didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan walked to the bed, looked at her and said softly, "Wake up."


    Shi Qian looked at him with aplicated expression.


    It''s not that it''s a resentment, there is indeed a little bit of embarrassment.


    Because when she couldn''t bear it before, Shi Qian would say it out.


    But she didn''t expect that the little thing would wake up after sleeping until the afternoon, and only then did she realize that she was clearly trying to be bravest night.


    Time shallow: "."


    She sat up holding the quilt: "I''m not angry, I was just thinking about other things."


    "What do you think?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and asked seriously: "Am I really too old to enter zing Academy?"


    Shang Si Zhan Miao understood what she meant, and chuckled: "Not all students who enter zing Academy can be the top masters."


    After a pause, she said again: "Actually, your current strength has surpassed some students of zing Academy."


    "Really?" Shi Qian seemed to believe but not believe.


    "Even if you enter zing Academy, it is impossible to reach my level in a short time."


    Shi Qian sighed softly: ".So I''m not talented."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You can use aputer to hack into the Yincheng Security Institute at the age of twelve, and I can only turn it on and off until now."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan, are youforting me!"


    "I''m speaking the truth."


    Shi smiled and said: "In fact, you can''t only turn on and off, but also work and video conferencing."


    Shang Sizhan rubbed her calf through the quilt, and asked, "Can I get up? Go and eat something. If you don''t remember, just serve it up."


    Shi Qian''s face shed with embarrassment: "No, it''s fine. I''m actually sleepy, not tired."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan chuckled, and said softly, "Then get up."


    Shi Qian braced himself up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After going downstairs, she vaguely saw some people smiling with ulterior motives.


    Especially that guy Bailiyi.


    This is not the first time that Shi Qian walked towards the restaurant calmly.


    In the next few days, everyone left Qianyue Bay and went to the city that never sleeps.


    During this period, the city was the busiest.

 Chapter 696: Being idle and bored, I went out alone for a walk.

    Chapter 696 I was idle and bored, so I went out for a walk alone.


    This afternoon, Shang Sizhan had some business to deal with, so he went out.


    The vi in the city is in a bustling area, Shi Qian was bored, so he went out alone.


    A few hundred meters away from the vi, there is a bustlingmercial street.


    Walking to themercial street, Shi Qian bought a cup of pearl milk tea at the milk tea shop at the intersection, and then wandered the street alone.


    She walked slowly, and unconsciously reached the depths of the street.


    There are a lot fewer people in the innermost part, and there are not many open shops.


    After drinking the milk tea for a long time, she finally finished it. She walked to the trash can and threw the cup into it.


    Then she turned around and was about to go back. She had just walked a few steps when a man''s roar suddenly came from not far away: "Get out!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately stopped in his tracks.


    She listened carefully, and heard a few more obscene smiles.


    Theughter was apanied by a vicious voice: "I tell you, don''t f*ckingly stare at your face, just follow me obediently, and you will suffer less."


    Shi Qian looked around, walked forward ording to the direction of the voice, and then noticed a small alley.


    The voice seemed toe from the alley.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian immediately walked over.


    As she walked to the entrance of the alley, her voice became clearer and clearer.


    The man''s weak and hoarse voice sounded again: "What exactly do you want?"


    Then there was a sneer: "Fuck you! It''s so obvious that you can''t see it!"


    Shi Qian stood at the entrance of the alley in a daze, staring at the scene in front of him in shock.


    In the alley.


    Three fierce men cornered a handsome man in white clothes to a corner. The man with a string of letters tattooed on his arm in the middle pinched the handsome man''s jaw, speaking obscene words wickedly.


    The handsome man has fair skin, delicate facial features, and looks a bit feminine.


    However, at this time, his face turned red and then pale, full of anger.


    stared fiercely at the man in front of him: "Get lost!"


    The tattooed manughed again: "I can''t say anything other than **** off!"


    The handsome man stared at the man, apparently so angry that he couldn''t speak!


    The man seemed to be impatient, and ordered the two behind him: "Take him away!"


    Afterwards, two men stepped forward and roughly restrained the man''s arms!


    "Don''t touch me!" The handsome man struggled hard, but he still couldn''t break free, and his arms were restrained by two men.


    The four turned around to leave, but suddenly saw Shi Qian standing at the entrance of the alley!


    They were stunned!


    Shi Qian never expected such a scene in the alley!


    If a girl was being bullied, she would have taken action a long time ago. Because it was a man, she was so shocked that she didn''t react for a day!


    This is the robbery of civilian men in broad daylight!


    The tattooed man looked at Shi Qian''s beautiful little face, and the smile on his face spread again.


    "Yo! Why did a little beauty suddenly appear again! This little face is so pretty!"


    Seeing the man''s wretched smile, Shi Qianxiu frowned. She nced at the handsome man who was being held, and said coldly, "Let him go!"


    The tattooed man was stunned for a moment, and then heughed loudly, as if he heard some joke.


    The two men behind him alsoughed.


    The tattooed man nced sideways at the handsome man: "You can''t be your woman, right? Don''t tell me, you two look really good together! But they also happen to be the type I like!"


    The handsome man looked at Shi Qian, and said, "Girl, you and I don''t know each other, so hurry up and go! These are beasts, don''t let them get close to you!"


    The tattooed man sneered: "Go! Are you going!"

 Chapter 697: Rescue the beautiful man

    Chapter 697 Rescue the handsome man


    With an evil smile on the corner of the tattooed man''s lips, he walked towards Shi Qian.


    The handsome man looked a little anxious, looked at Shi Qian and said: "Run!"


    Shi Qian stood there calmly, without moving.


    Seeing this, the tattooed man smiled: "Interesting. Beauty, have you taken a fancy to me?"


    As he spoke, the man had already walked in front of Shi Qian.


    He was about to continue speaking, but his forehead was suddenly pressed against a small silver pistol.


    The man was stunned, he didn''t expect Shi Qian to be a little girl with a gun on her body!


    He was a little flustered, and his voice had already changed: "Who are you?"


    Shi Qian looked at the three people behind him, and said again: "Let him go!"


    The two men did not let go immediately, but looked at the tattooed man.


    The tattooed man nced at the muzzle of the gun on his forehead. He usually ys with guns, but he didn''t bring it with him today, but he could tell that the gun on his head was real.


    A good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, the man immediately said: "Let go."


    Hearing this, the two men immediately let go of the handsome man.


    After being let go, the man immediately walked aside, looking at Shi Qian withplicated eyes.


    Shi Qian put away the gun and said calmly, "Go away."


    The tattooed man took a small step back. When he nced at the pistol, he narrowed his eyes and shot at her suddenly!


    "careful!"


    Seeing this, the handsome man standing aside eximed!


    As his voice fell, the tall body of the tattooed man also flew out!


    Was kicked away by Shi Qian!


    She didn''t want to do it at first, but if she had to be forced to do it, she couldn''t help it.


    The two men next to them watched this scene, almost dropped their jaws in shock, and after realizing it, they immediately ran towards the tattooed man.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, how are you?"


    The two helped the man lying on the ground up.


    The man covered his chest and coughed violently several times, blood even spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He red at Shi Qian and the handsome man, and said coldly, "You two are dead!"


    After finishing speaking, he coughed a few more times, and then said to the two people around him, "Let''s go!"


    The three of them knew that they were not Shi Qian''s opponents, so they left quickly.


    Shi Qian''s expression was always indifferent. After the three of them left, she looked at the handsome man: "Uh, are you okay?"


    This was the first time she encountered such a thing, and she didn''t know what to say.


    The man looked a little embarrassed, his neck and ears were red, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Because of his appearance, this is not the first time he has encountered such a thing.


    However, this was the first time he was rescued by a girl.


    He said softly: "It''s okay, thank you."


    "No thanks, just a little effort."


    The man said again: "Girl really shouldn''t make a move, those **** might cause trouble for you."


    "Who are they?" Shi Qian asked.


    Speaking of those people just now, the man''s eyes were full of disgust: "They are the bullies of this generation."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Shi Qian and said worriedly: "Girl, it seems that you are not from Ninth Continent! You should leave quickly!"


    "It''s okay, I happen to be bored recently." After a pause, Shi Qian nced at the blood on his white sleeve and said, "You are injured, you should go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    The man looked down at his arm, and said calmly, "Small injury, it''s okay."


    "Small wounds can be infected if they are not treated properly. Let''s go and have a look."


    "No, I''ll just go back and deal with it myself."


    Shi Qian said again: "Go to the hospital, there is one nearby, I will take you there, so as not to meet those people again."


    The man hesitated for a moment: "How can I trouble you."


    "No trouble, let''s go, the wound infection will be very serious."


    After a pause for a few seconds, the man said softly, "Thank you."


    The two walked across themercial street and went to the hospital across the street.

 Chapter 698: Shang Sizhan saw the two

    Chapter 698 Shang Sizhan saw two people


    The man''s arm was bruised and bruised, which was caused by a fall in the alley.


    The female nurse sterilized him, and then gently bandaged his wound.


    During the period, I couldn''t help looking at him a few more times.


    Men are indeed beautiful, with more delicate features than women.


    But the temperament is a bit indifferent, and it is inevitable that the wound will be painful when the alcohol is contaminated during disinfection.


    The female nurseforted softly, but the man didn''t show any pain on his face, as if he wasn''t the one who was hurt.


    After the wound was treated, the man politely said to the female nurse, "Thank you."


    The female nurse blushed: "You''re wee, you should. This is our duty."


    She picked up the tray on the table and turned around to go out.


    Looking at Shi Qian standing at the door, she hesitated for a moment, then said to her, "Miss, take care of your boyfriend! Don''t let him fight with others!"


    There were a few stains on the man''s white shirt, and she naturally thought that the man had fought with someone.


    And, most likely because of his girlfriend.


    Shiqian: "."! !


    She red at the female nurse: "How did you know that he is my boyfriend?"


    Female nurse: "...Isn''t it?"


    Shi lightly said: "Of course not."


    How could her boyfriend be another man!


    A look of embarrassment shed across the female nurse''s face: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood. However, even if you are a friend, please persuade me. Fighting is easy to get hurt after all."


    After finishing speaking, the girl walked out.


    The man stood up, looked at Shi Qian: "Sorry."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    The two left the hospital, Shi Qian said, "I should go home."


    Paused, she hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Uh, do you know the names of those people just now? If you know, tell me, and I will make them stop bullying you in the future."


    The man looked slightly startled!


    Using the word bully to a man really makes him a little embarrassed.


    He couldn''t help reddening his neck again, he calmed down, and said softly: "Don''t bother, I''m leaving here soon, and I won''t meet them again in the future."


    "Then what if they find you before you leave!"


    man:"."


    Shi Qian: "Tell me, lest they hurt other people."


    The man looked at her: "You don''t want to kill them, do you?"


    When Shi Qian took out the gun, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that a little girl like her had a gun in her hand.


    And her keen skills, it can be seen that her status should be extraordinary.


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s against thew to kill someone. I don''t know how to do it. I have my own method."


    After thinking for a while, the man said: "Let''s forget it. Maybe your status is not ordinary, but you are a girl after all, so it''s better to be careful."


    The man didn''t say anything, and Shi Qian didn''t ask again, anyway, she could find out by herself.


    She was about to say goodbye and leave, when the man suddenly said again: "Girl, can you give me your contact information, you saved me, I should thank you."


    Shi Qian said: "No, I said it''s just a matter of little effort. Besides, I won''t stay here for too long."


    "Then let me buy you a cup of tea. There is a nice tea house in themercial street. Can I go there? If I don''t do anything, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s really unnecessary, and you don''t have to care about this matter."


    The man said: "How can I not care about the grace of saving my life."


    Without her, he might be doomed today.


    The two stood on the side of the road talking.


    Shang Sizhan, who came back from work, happened to see the two of them while sitting in the car.


    Looking at the handsome man beside Shi Qian, Shang Sizhan narrowed his phoenix eyes, and then said, "Stop!"

 Chapter 699: he is a pharmacist

    Chapter 699 He is a pharmacist


    Li Feng nced at Shang Si Zhan through the rearview mirror, and said with some embarrassment: "Master Zhan, this is the main road and you can''t park on it."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Changenes, go to the side road ahead and stop!"


    "yes."


    Shi Qian finally refused to ept the man''s invitation, said: "I''m leaving."


    "Wait!" The man stopped her, then took out a green kit from his pocket, and handed it to Shi Qian: "I don''t have anything of value, please be sure to ept it, girl."


    Shi looked down at the man''s handbag, wondering: "This is it?"


    "This is the antidote I refined." The man replied.


    "The antidote? What antidote?"


    "I am a pharmacist, this is the antidote I personally refined, it can cure all kinds of poisons."


    Shi Qian looked at him, a look of surprise shed in his eyes: "Are you a pharmacist?"


    "Yes." The man nodded, and then said: "Girl, please take this medicine. Maybe you don''t need it, so you can give it away. If you have any doubts, you can ask a pharmacist to have it tested."


    "This" Shi Qian hesitated.


    The man looked at her: "Does the girl not believe it, or does she dislike her?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then please ept it. This is the only way I can thank the girl now. I will leave Ninth Continent soon. If we meet again in the future, I will thank the girl for saving her life."


    The man is very sincere.


    "Okay, I''ll take it." Shi Qian didn''t refuse any more, and took the tip from him.


    Seeing her ept, the corner of the man''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Although he is a man, this delicate face gives people a sense of softness.


    Shi Qian smiled slightly, and asked again: "By the way, you are not leaving the city that never sleeps, but the Ninth Continent? Then where are you going? Other continents, other countries?"


    The man nodded: "Well, I n to travel all over the world."


    "Wandering around the world!" Shi Qian looked at him in surprise, and blurted out: "You have no skills, and you are so good-looking, will it be dangerous?"


    Man: "."


    After the voice fell, Shi Qian suddenly felt that it was not good to say that, and immediately said: "No, what I mean is"


    The man smiled softly: "Girl, you don''t need to exin. What you said is true. I will be fully prepared. And I can not only refine antidote, but also refine poison."


    "Then why don''t you teach those **** a lesson? Why do you have to leave?"


    After a pause of two seconds, the man exined: "There are forces behind them, I can''t ignore my family. Also... I want to leave and see the outside world."


    Shi nodded understandingly: said with a smile: "I see, go! Go and see the outside world? If there is a destiny, maybe we can meet again."


    The man smiled: "Yes."


    Such a harmonious picture was suddenly interrupted by a cold voice: "Qianqian!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly turned his head: "Master Zhan!"


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face sank slightly, his long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at her, and then nced at the man opposite her for a moment.


    "Why are you here? Who is he?" Shang Sizhan walked in front of her with a hint of questioning in his tone.


    Resisted not to ask, who do you have a rtionship with!


    When he nced at Shang Sizhan''s face, he knew that the evil boss was jealous again.


    well! She was just saving someone casually, how could she be seen by him by such a coincidence!


    She immediately exined: "I was out shopping in themercial street, and I happened to meet this gentleman being bullied by a group of people, so I helped him."

 Chapter 700: Suddenly I dont want to go back

    Chapter 700 Suddenly I Don¡¯t Want to Go Back


    Shang Sizhan nced at the hospital on the side of the road.


    This is called helping, and clearly sent the man to the hospital!


    Noticing his gaze, Shi Qian immediately said: "Also. He injured his arm and needs to go to the hospital. I was worried that those people would trouble him again, so I sent him here by the way."


    The man looked at Shang Sizhan and then at Shiqian.


    Immediately understood the rtionship between the two.


    Staying any longer may cause misunderstanding to the benefactor, so he immediately nodded again: "Thank you again for saving me, I will take my leave first."


    "Okay." Shi Qian said.


    Before leaving, the man gave Shang Sizhan a slight nod, then turned and left.


    Shi Qian took Shang Si Zhan''s arm and smiled obsequiously: "Master Zhan, why did youe back so early?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "What? Don''t want me toe back early?"


    Shi Qian: "Of course not, I''m going to be bored to death without you here."


    "Boring! I think you are not boring at all!" As he said, Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly pinched her chin: "Who are you destined to meet again!"


    Shi Qian: "... Isn''t that just a polite remark!"


    Staring at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan let go of her chin, and then asked, "Do you want to continue shopping? Or go back?"


    Shi Qian: "Go back." After a pause, she said again: "Let''s go back."


    It is not far from the vi where they live, and it takes only a few minutes to walk there.


    Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go."


    The two turned around and walked along the side of the road.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly noticed something in her hand, and immediately asked, "What is that?"


    Shi Qian raised his hand, nced down at the kit in his hand, and replied, "This is the antidote that man just sent to thank me. By the way, he said that he is a pharmacist, and this medicine can cure all kinds of poisons." .¡±


    Shang Sizhan: "A chatan."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Where did you meet him?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian replied: "In the innermost alley of themercial street, there are three men who want to arrest him."


    "Why don''t you help the person who arrested him, is he prettier than those people!"


    "Of course not! It''s because he is being bullied!"


    "How do you know you are being bullied? Maybe he cheated others or owed debts!"


    Three ck lines on shallow forehead


    "It''s not that he''s cheating, nor is he in debt, it''s that one of the men has unreasonable thoughts about him, and he robbed the civilian men before broad daylight!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Look at his speechless expression.


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered thest time they came to Jiuzhou, there was a scene of a man confessing his love to Shang Sizhan on the side of the bar street.


    Can''t helpughing.


    With her smile, Shang Sizhan naturally guessed what she was thinking.


    Hisplexion suddenly darkened.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately put away her smile.


    "Master Zhan, actually, I think you should be able to understand a little bit. After all, you have also encountered such a thing, but not everyone is as powerful as you!"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped, staring at her with eyes like deep pools: "You remember this incident quite clearly."


    After a long pause, she immediately said, "I forgot."


    Shang Sizhan: "Go back, I''ll help you remember!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Suddenly I don¡¯t want to go back!

 Chapter 701: A pharmacist with a certain level

    Chapter 701 A pharmacist with a certain level


    Shi swallowed lightly: "Master Zhan, why don''t we go shopping in themercial street, there are many delicious foods there, and the milk tea is also delicious."


    Shang Sizhan: "Tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."


    The two walked back to the vi.


    Li Feng drove the car back first.


    Bai Liyi came out of the house, saw Li Fenging back alone, and immediately said: "Why are you alone? Where is Master Zhan?"


    Li Feng replied: "Together with Miss Qianqian."


    "Qianqian? She went with you too?"


    "No, Miss Qianqian went shopping, and we met her when we came back."


    "Oh." Bailiyi nodded, and said again: "You went out alone and didn''t call us, what if you are in danger!"


    Li Feng remembered the scene just now.


    There is no danger, but there is one for Peach Blossom.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian came back.


    Seeing the two, Bailiyi greeted immediately: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded, and then said again: "Qianqian, let Bailiyi examine the things in his hand."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked sideways at him.


    "I don''t trust anything a stranger gives you."


    Shang Sizhan did this not only because he saw the two talking andughing, but because he was really worried.


    Although there are audacious people behind his back.


    He has to be cautious.


    It is a deliberate strategy to prevent some people from knowing Shi Qian''s identity.


    After thinking about it for a while, he could understand Shang Sizhan''s concerns.


    "Yes." She nodded slightly, and gave the green kit in her hand to Bailiyi: "Yes."


    Bai Liyi took the kit, looked at the ck pill inside, and asked doubtfully, "What is this?"


    Shi Qian said: "I just rescued a person outside. He said he was a pharmacist. This is the antidote he gave me to thank me for giving me the antidote that can cure all kinds of poisons."


    "You saved a pharmacist?" Bailiyi was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, what''s wrong?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s nothing. There are not many serious alchemists in Jiuzhou. It''s quite rare for you to meet them, but it''s hard to say whether they are real alchemists."


    Hearing the words ''It''s quite rare to meet'', Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was immediately stained with displeasure.


    coldly said: "How long will it take to get the result?"


    Bai Liyi looked at his boss''s displeased face, and guessed that the pharmacist must be a man.


    He immediately replied: "It won''t take long, and the subordinates will go to inspect immediately, half an hour at most."


    Shang Sizhan said: "When the resultse out,e and report immediately."


    "yes."


    Bai Liyi is very interested in the pharmacist, and also very interested in the medicine that the pharmacist practiced.


    He left immediately with the kit in high spirits, and went to theboratory.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the side of the gazebo and sat down, smiled lightly, and followed helplessly.


    After the two sat down, the servant immediately came over to make tea for them.


    Shang Sizhan picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and waited for the result.


    Half an hourter.


    Bai Liyi came to the gazebo with the kit, with a touch of excitement in his eyes: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian, the result is out."


    "What was the result?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian also said: "How is it?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "There is nothing wrong with this medicine, it can indeed cure hundreds of poisons, and this pharmacist has a certain level."


    Pause, he looked at Shi Qian and asked again: "Miss Qian Qian, do you have his contact information, I want to meet him."


    ¡ª


    The author¡ª¡ª


    Guess whose CP the beauty alchemist is! hey-hey.

 Chapter 702: despised his own IQ.

    Chapter 702 despised his own IQ.


    Bailiyi''s voice fell.


    Shang Sizhan then looked sideways at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian noticed his gaze, and immediately replied: "No, we just met by chance. We will leave in a few days. What contact information do you leave?"


    Bai Liyi looked at her and then at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly despised his own IQ.


    How can you ask such a question in front of the big boss!


    Even if Shi Qian had left the contact information of the pharmacist, she naturally didn''t dare to say it in front of the jealous King Zhan.


    Just being curious, I forgot about it.


    He smiled: "That''s true, just forget it."


    As he spoke, he handed the kit in his hand to Shi Qian: "This is for you."


    Shi Qian took the kit.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the green kit, but said nothing.


    evening.


    Shang Sizhan and Yan Yi went to the study to discuss matters.


    At the time, I was lying on the sofa with aptop on myp.


    Her fingers tapped on the keyboard nimbly, as if she was looking up something.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Bailiyi immediately ran in front of her and whispered, "Qianqian, give me the contact information of that pharmacist."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked up at him: "I really haven''t."


    Bai Liyi: ".Really not?"


    He thought it was because the big boss was there just now, but she didn''t dare to say it, but she didn''t expect that there really wasn''t one!


    "Didn''t you save him? He didn''t leave you a contact information?"


    Shi Qian: "No."


    Actually she did not agree.


    It''s just a one-time rtionship, and besides, she doesn''t need his thanks.


    Bailiyi sighed lightly: "Why don''t you even leave a contact information?"


    Paused, he suddenly smiled and said, "Looking at Master Zhan''s face, that pharmacist must be quite handsome!"


    Shi Qian: "Well, to be precise, it''s quite beautiful."


    "Pretty?" Bailiyi was puzzled: "Isn''t it a man? Master Zhan is jealous of women now?"


    "It''s a man, but... the kind of man who looks very beautiful."


    Bai Liyi nodded as if he understood but also didn''t understand.


    "By the way, how did you save him? What trouble did he have?"


    Shi Qian paused his fingers, looked at theputer screen, thought for a moment and said: "This matter is rted to other people''s privacy, so you should stop asking."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows: "Privacy?"


    He thought for a moment, and then said: "It can''t be that the man is too good-looking, and someone is plotting against him, right?"


    "."!


    Shi Qian looked at him, surprise shed in his eyes, this guy''s guess was quite urate!


    Looking at her expression, Bailiyi knew that he had guessed right, and he smiled: "It really is."


    He nced at Shiqian''sputer, walked briskly to her side, and looked at herputer screen.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw four men and one woman in the picture.


    The woman is naturally Shiqian, and there are four men opposite her.


    Among them, the handsome man was bound by two men''s arms.


    Bai Liyi was stunned for a while, and murmured in surprise: "Why are they all men?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Bai Liyi looked at the imprisoned man, and said again: "Is he the alchemist? He looks... really pretty."


    Pause, he looked at Shi Qian: "You want to check them?"


    Shi Qian said: "I want to investigate these three bullies. By the way, you can solve it after you find out. It is not convenient for me toe forward."


    Master Zhan can no longer be jealous.


    Bai Liyi naturally understood, and smiled: "No problem, leave it to me."


    In the Ninth Continent, there is basically nothing they can''t solve.


    Shi Qian: "Okay, I''ll send you their informationter."

 Chapter 703: Bailiyi teaches the bully a lesson

    Chapter 703 Bailiyi teaches the bully a lesson


    Shi Qian quickly found out the identities of several people, and then sent the information to Bailiyi''s mobile phone.


    After posting, she looked at the handsome man on the screen and suddenly became curious.


    If he is a very powerful alchemist, he should have a certain social status, how could he be bullied by some small forces.


    Shi Qian looked up the man''s profile out of curiosity.


    Born in a famous family, the family background is good, but he is an adopted son.


    Has been suppressed in the family, unable to stand out at all.


    It seems that he is not worried about those bullies looking at his family, but that his so-called family does not care about the bullying he has suffered.


    That''s why he is leaving, preferring to travel around the world.


    Such a situation seemed familiar, Shi Qian closed theputer, and did not continue to look down.


    Bai Liyi took people to the bully''sir that night after receiving the information from Shi Qianfa.


    A ck heart club.


    At first the bully was quite arrogant, and he was still thinking about revenge on Shiqian and the handsome man.


    After knowing Bailiyi''s identity, the bully was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy on the spot.


    Bai Liyi satzily on the sofa in the box, staring at the man coldly.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but thinking of the picture he saw on Shiqian''sputer in the afternoon, the anger in his heart is inexplicably strong.


    Probably because this **** is too shameless to force a man!


    "Mr. Baili, I was wrong. I don''t know Taishan with my dog''s eyes. Please forgive me. I will be a good man in the future, and I will never do these bad things again."


    Bai Liyi folded his arms: "I know I''m wrong?"


    The man tremblingly said: "I know, I know."


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Since you made a mistake, you must ept the punishment!"


    As he spoke, he looked around and ordered his subordinates in a cold voice: "Stop one of his hands and smash this club, and he is not allowed to continue to open in the future."


    Hearing this, the man was dumbfounded.


    He is indeed not a good person and has done a lot of evil things, but he didn''t expect the retribution toe so soon!


    After Bai Liyi left, he ordered someone to blow up the lobby of the club.


    Of course, it only destroyed the interior, not the entire building and surrounding buildings.


    Central vi.


    Today''s dinner, Shang Sizhan called everyone together.


    At the dining table, everyone sat down one after another, except for Baili Yi.


    "Where''s Bailiyi?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Yan Yi replied immediately: "Master Zhan, Bailiyi has gone out."


    "Get out! Where are you going?"


    "Eh, my subordinates don''t know either. He took people out. He should have something to solve. Maybe he hasn''t had time to report to you."


    At that moment, a strangeness shed in the shallow eyes.


    Bai Liyi should have gone out to deal with the bully.


    This guy moved quite quickly, probably after receiving the information she sent, he took someone there.


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said again: "Then don''t wait for him, wait for him toe back, let him find me."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup, feeling a vague premonition.


    When Bai Liyi came back, Li Feng and Yan Yi had juste out of the vi after eating.


    Looking at the two of them, he immediately said, "What''s for dinner? I''m so hungry."


    Yan Yi said: "We just finished eating."


    "Just finished eating? What did you eat?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Don''t worry about what we eat, Lord Zhan told you to go find him immediately after youe back."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi''s eyes shed strangeness, and then he asked, "Where is Lord Zhan?"


    Yan Yi replied: "It should still be in the restaurant."


    "Did you just eat together?"


    Yan Yi nodded.


    "I see." Saying that, Bailiyi walked into the vi, and then walked towards the restaurant.

 Chapter 704: Also to hide it for her

    Chapter 704 is also to hide for her


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian are still in the restaurant.


    Bailiyi walked over: "Master Zhan, your subordinates are back."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at him, and asked, "Yan Yi said you took someone out, what''s going on?"


    Bai Liyi thought for a while, and replied: "The subordinate found a ck-hearted club, and the boss did a lot of evil, so the subordinate took people there and smashed his club."


    Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes deepened, stained with a sharpness that pierces people''s hearts, and asked again: "You have done a lot of evil? What evil have you done?"


    Bai Liyi: "Buy and sell by force, rob people''s daughters by force and force them into prostitution!"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Shi Qian.


    At that time, a guilty conscience shed in his shallow eyes, and he immediately picked up the water on the table and took a sip.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Bailiyi again: "Should we rob the women or the men?"


    Bai Liyi: "Eh, they are all snatched."


    Shang Sizhan: "How did you find out? Robbed you?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Master Zhan is so shrewd, he obviously guessed what he did.


    Hesitating for a moment, he suddenly said: "Yes! This subordinate went out in the afternoon, happened to meet them, and wanted to arrest him, so he smashed his club in a rage."


    "Puff! Cough cough cough!"


    Hearing this, the water that Shi Qian drank into her mouth almost spewed out, she tried hard to swallow it, and then choked herself.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a cough.


    Shang Sizhan immediately patted her on the back gently: "Be careful, are you okay?"


    As she spoke, she picked up another tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Bailiyi: "."


    He also went all out today.


    Shi Qian coughed a few more times, took the tissue in Shang Sizhan''s hand, and replied, "It''s okay."


    She nced at Bailiyi and couldn''t helpughing.


    Bai Liyi stood with a serious look, as if what he just said was the truth.


    Shang Sizhan looked at him: "Go out, be careful next time you go out."


    Bailiyi: "."


    He bit the bullet and replied: "Yes, this subordinate will leave."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian who was snickering: "Are you full?"


    Shi Qian put away her smile and nodded: "Well, I''m full."


    "Let''s go."


    The two walked out of the restaurant.


    Shi''s obsidian-like eyeballs rolled, and he said, "Master Zhan, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day.


    Shi Qian slept until noon without any surprise.


    She packed up and went downstairs.


    Afterwards, he saw Yan Yi in the living room who wasughing uncontrobly.


    And standing next to him was Bai Liyi who looked unhappy, and he gave him a look: "Laughing fart! There is no end, right!"


    Bailiyi''s face darkened again.


    He never thought that Lord Zhan would say this in public during a meeting, and he said it in a serious way, which is more true than what he said.


    Also asked Yan Yi and Li Feng to protect him from now on


    Yan Yi didn''t know the truth of the matter, thinking that what Shang Sizhan said was true.


    Have beenughing all morning.


    He said again: "Don''t worry, we will definitely protect you when you go out in the future, hahahaha."


    Also Thaksin.


    The two noticed Shi Qian when they went downstairs.


    Yan Yi greeted immediately: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian asked: "Yan Yi, what are youughing at?"


    "Uh, Miss Qianqian, let Bailiyi tell you about this."


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi, as if he understood something.


    After all, she was the one who asked Bailiyi to go, and he was alsoughed at by Yan Yi to hide it for her.


    Shi Qian looked at Yan Yi again, and said, "Master Zhan was joking, you believe it!"

 Chapter 705: 100 ri

    Chapter 705 Bailiyi strikes hard


    Yan Yi was startled when he heard this, and looked at Shi Qian suspiciously.


    Shi Qian said nothing, turned and left.


    Bailiyi looked at Yan Yi, snorted softly, and said: "Stupid!" He also turned and walked out.


    He followed Shi Qian, and whispered: "Qian Qian, did you check the information of that pharmacist yesterday?"


    "Well, I did a little research." After a pause, Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "Then have you found his contact information? And where does he live?"


    Shi Qian: "No, I''ll check what people are doing! What do you want to do? Go find him?"


    "Yes! When I tested the medicine he gave you yesterday, I found out that this is a talent, and I n to make friends. But... there is something strange."


    "What?" Shi Qian asked.


    "ording to his ability, he shouldn''t be so unknown."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, but remembered the information she saw yesterday, the man was suppressed by the family, and he had no chance to stand out.


    Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "Help me find out his address, I will go directly to him."


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "I want to help you, but even if I give you the address, you won''t be able to find him."


    "Huh?" Bailiyi raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Qian replied: "He left the Ninth Continent overnightst night to travel around the world."


    "Traveling around the world!" Bailiyi was full of differences.


    "Well, he said he wanted to see the outside world. Master Zhan probably won''t let you run around, but if he travels to Jindu City, maybe you two can meet."


    "Will he go to Jindu City?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said, "I don''t know."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Bailiyi sighed softly: "Oh, I finally met a like-minded person, and ran away."


    In the garden gazebo.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa and looked at the documents.


    Shi Qian walked over to him.


    Hearing the movement, Shang Sizhan raised his head from the document, looked at her, and slightly curled his thin lips: "Wake up."


    "Yes." Shi Qian walked up to him and sat down, nced at the document in his hand, and asked, "Are you working?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan put down the document: "I''ve read it."


    "Then go out for a walk?" Shi Qian said.


    "You haven''t eaten yet."


    "I want to go out to eat. There are a lot of food in themercial street next door, and it seems to be pretty good."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, let''s go now."


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    Shi was slightly taken aback, then smiled and stood up.


    The two left the vi and walked a few hundred meters to themercial street next door.


    This street is full of restaurants with Jiuzhou characteristics. The two were thinking about which one to go to, when a man with a bandaged arm suddenly rushed in front of them.


    The man bent down, sped his fists, and begged: "Miss, you are indeed nearby. Miss, I was wrong, I have blind eyes, please let me go.


    I promise to start a new life in the future and never do bad things again. I... I will apologize to Mr. Bai, and I will admit my mistakes. Please let me go this time. "


    Shi Qian looked at the man, and immediately recognized him as the tattooed man from yesterday.


    However, he was so embarrassed overnight.


    It seemed that Bailiyi was very ruthless.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the man sharply, but did not speak.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, looked at the man again, and said, "Who are you, I don''t know you."


    The man looked remorseful: "Miss, how can you forgive me, as long as you say it, I will do it."

 Chapter 706: brought a gift

    Chapter 706 brought a gift


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I said, I don''t know you, get out of the way."


    The man wanted to say something more, when Li Feng, who was following them secretly, suddenly appeared, stood in front of the man, and said coldly, "Get out of the way!"


    The man looked at Li Feng, the words he was about to say suddenly stuck in his throat, and he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left.


    Li Feng stared at the man fiercely, and said mercilessly, "I''ll count to three, either get lost or die!"


    The voice fell.


    The man immediately said: "I''ll get out, I''ll get out right away."


    After speaking, the man ran away immediately.


    Shi Qian never expected to meet that guy when she came out.


    She coughed lightly, looked at the restaurants on both sides, and asked, "Master Zhan, what do you want to eat?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep phoenix eyes, paused for a few seconds, and said, "It''s all right."


    Shi Qian didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, raised her chin, and looked at a specialty restaurant: "How about that?"


    Shang Sizhan followed her gaze: "Yes."


    The two had dinner in themercial street, and then walked around for a while.


    Like an ordinary couple.


    But the only difference is that the two of them are so good-looking that they always attract too much attention when they walk on the street.


    After ying in the city that never sleeps for a few days, everyone left from the city that never sleeps and returned to Qianyue Bay.


    nning to go back to Jindu City for the New Year.


    This morning, before departure.


    Shi Qian ran to the beach alone to see the coconut trees he nted by himself.


    I also poured some water myself.


    The gardener in charge of taking care of the coconut trees said: "Master, don''t worry, we will definitely take care of the coconut trees you nted."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "However, don''t worry too much about it, and take care of everything else."


    "Okay, please rest assured."


    After a while, Shi Qian''s phone rang.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket, it was Shang Sizhan calling.


    "Master Zhan."


    "Where did you go?"


    "I''m at the beach, look at the coconut trees."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Come back, I just set off."


    "Okay, I''ll go back right away."


    After hanging up for a while, Shi Qian immediately returned to the manor.


    The private jet is ready, Shang Sizhan and everyone are waiting.


    Shi Qian walked quickly towards Shang Sizhan, smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    A few minutester, the private ne slowly rose into the sky.


    Emperor Garden.


    Before getting off the ne, Shang Sizhan picked up a thick down jacket and put it on Shi Qian, wrapping her tightly before letting her off the ne.


    Jindu City is currently in the twelfth lunar month of winter, and there is still some snow that has notpletely melted.


    I just came back from such a warm ce on the Ninth Continent, and I really feel a little ufortable.


    After Shi Qian got off the ne, he quickly walked back to the vi.


    As soon as you enter the house, you will be surrounded by full warmth.


    Shang Sizhan followed her and said, "Go back to the room and rest for a while."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and then said, "Aren''t you going back to your room?"


    Shang Sizhan rubbed her hair, with a faint smile on his thin lips: "You go up first, and I will go up in a while."


    Shi Qian went back to the upstairs room first.


    She was sitting on the sofa, looking down at her phone, there were several messages.


    The top one is sent to her by K.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, have you arrived at Jindu City yet? ¡¿


    Before she came back, she told K and Guimo that she would go back to Jindu City today.


    She tapped the screen with her fingers, and then sent him a message back.


    ¡¾I¡¯m back, just arrived. ¡¿


    K sent a happy emoji.


    said again: [Then are you okay these two days? Can youe to the headquarters? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. I have jetg today and I''ll see you guys tomorrow. By the way, I brought you New Year gifts from the Ninth Continent. ¡¿


    K: [What gift? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [You will know when you read it tomorrow. ¡¿

 Chapter 707: drowsiness during pregnancy

    Chapter 707 Sleepiness during pregnancy


    After replying to the message, Shi Qian put the phone aside, turned and went to the bathroom.


    She intends to take a shower and sleep.


    It took more than ten hours of flying toe back. Although the ne has a bed and is veryfortable, I still can''t sleep well.


    When Shiqian came out of the bathroom, Shang Sizhan had already returned to the room.


    is standing by the floor-to-ceiling window and making a phone call.


    Shi Qian was wrapped in a bathrobe, and went straight back to the bedroom without disturbing him.


    She was really sleepy, and she had pajamas just after lying on the bed.


    She just closed her eyes when Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Seeing her lying on the bed with a sleepy look, she asked softly, "Sleepy?"


    "Well, sort of."


    Shang Sizhan sat by the bed, his eyes full of doting: "Go to sleep. I''ll call youter. Don''t sleep for too long, or you won''t be able to sleep at night, and the jetg won''t make up for it."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Won''t you sleep?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "I''m going to take a bath first."


    After speaking, he stood up and walked out.


    Not long after he went out, Shi Qian fell asleep.


    Shang Sizhan quickly took a shower and returned to the room. The girl was already fast asleep.


    Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, a strange emotion suddenly shed in Shang Sizhan''s deep eyes.


    This little thing slept on the ne for a long time, and fell asleep again so soon after returning.


    not.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, looking at Shiqian''s lower abdomen.


    Although measures are taken every time, there is no guarantee that there will be no idents.


    He stood up and went to the window to call Bailiyi, and told him to bring a pregnancy testing device.


    Bai Liyi hung up the phone in shock, and ran over with the instrument in shock.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Shang Sizhan immediately went to open the door.


    Bai Liyi stood up at the door carrying a box: "Master Zhan, your subordinates are here."


    "Come in."


    Shang Sizhan turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    Bailiyi closed the door and followed him into the bedroom.


    Looking at Shi Qian who was asleep, Bai Liyi thought to himself, this little girl is not really pregnant, is she?


    Is it a bit early?


    Seeing him looking at Shi Qian, Shang Sizhan immediately lowered his voice and said coldly: "What are you waiting for!"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi immediately retracted his gaze, bowed his head and replied, "Yes."


    He gently put down the box, and took out the world''s top instrument from it. There was a bracelet attached to the instrument, and he whispered: "Master Zhan, this bracelet needs to be worn on Miss Qianqian''s wrist."


    Shang Sizhan took the bracelet and put it on Shi Qian''s wrist gently.


    Although the movements were gentle, Shi Qian still woke up.


    Because there were not only Shang Sizhan but other people in the room, her sensitive nerves subconsciously became vignt.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and then she saw Shang Sizhan and Baili Yi standing beside the bed.


    Suddenly opened his eyes wide, and said in surprise: "Bailiyi! Why are you here?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Master Zhan asked me toe here."


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan with puzzled eyes.


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Let Bailiyi check your physical condition."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked nk: "Check my physical condition? I don''t feel any difort? Check for what?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan replied: "Qianqian, you seem to be a little lethargic recently."


    Shi Qian still doesn¡¯t understand.


    Shang Sizhan said directly: "Generally, after pregnancy, you will be more lethargic."


    Bailiyi nodded.


    Shiqian: "."! !


    Looking at the two of them, Shi Qian''s mind suddenly went nk!


    What''s the meaning!


    She is pregnant!

 Chapter 708: no sleepiness

    Chapter 708 No drowsiness


    Shi Qian looked at the two with wide eyes, and murmured, "You mean, I''m pregnant?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "It''s not confirmed yet, we need to check to know!"


    Shi Qian looked at him, with a nervous expression on his face: "Then check it quickly!"


    "Okay." Bailiyi turned on the instrument and started checking immediately.


    Shi shallow swallowed saliva, his expression became more and more nervous.


    She wasn''t ready to be a mother.


    For a minute or two, Shi Qian felt like a century had passed, which was extremely long.


    Bailiyi looked at the disy on the instrument and said, "The result is out."


    "How about it?"


    "How about it?"


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian spoke at the same time.


    Bailiyi replied: "Miss Qianqian is not pregnant."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why is she a little lethargic?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bailiyi smiled meaningfully: "Uh, I should be more tired. If the body is tired, it will be easier to get sleepy."


    Shang Sizhan naturally understood what he meant.


    Said calmly: "Go back."


    Shi Qian was startled for a while before he realized it.


    The roots of the ears were immediately stained with a blush.


    Bai Liyi took the box and left.


    Shi gave Shang Sizhan a shallow look, then turned around, with his back to him.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Looking at the girl''s back, Shang Sizhan''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Go to sleep."


    After a while, Shi Qian closed her eyes but couldn''t fall asleep.


    The embarrassing scene just now filled her mind, and she just fell asleep.


    Shang Sizhan even suspected that she was pregnant!


    After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Shang Sizhan felt that her eyes seemed to have opened, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "I can''t sleep anymore."


    To be exact, she no longer feels sleepy.


    The next day.


    Shi Qian went to the headquarters of the hacker society with the gift from the Ninth Continent.


    In the hall, everyone sat around casually.


    Shi Qian held two gift bags in each of his hands, which contained gifts for everyone.


    Seeing here in, K was the first to speak: "Sister A."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, walked to the coffee table and put down the gift: "A gift for you."


    K leaned over: "What are these?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s just some jade and gemstones. These things are of the best quality at Ninth Continent, so I brought some for you."


    Everyone came together one after another.


    "Gems, jade! Sister A is still generous!"


    "I''ve divided it all up. Your names are on it. You can read it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up one of the boxes and walked to Ghost Mo to sit down, and handed him a gift box: "This is a ck gem for you."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "Why am I a ck gem?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It matches your mysterious temperament."


    K held the pink gemstone in his hand, looked at Shiqian suspiciously, and asked, "Sister A, why am I pink?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Don''t you like pink?"


    "I like pink?" K wondered.


    Shi Qian said: "I see that several of your clothes are pink!"


    K: "That''s because I look good in light-colored clothes!"


    Shi Qian: ".So you don''t like it?"


    K smiled: "No, Sister A, you gave it to me. Of course I like it, but I didn''t think of doing anything with it."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It can be polished into jewelry and given to girlfriends in the future."

 Chapter 709: Xu Ziyao Follows

    Chapter 709 Xu Ziyao Follows


    K looked at the pink gemstone in his hand, smiled and said, "Isn''t this pink just for peach blossoms?"


    Everyone unwrapped and looked at their presents.


    Ghost Mo and Shi Qian sat on the sofa beside them.


    Gui Mo suddenly said with emotion: "Time flies so fast. When we first met, it was almost the Chinese New Year. In the blink of an eye, it will be eight years."


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s very fast."


    In the blink of an eye, I have known Gui Mo for eight years, and it will be five years since she came to Diyuan.


    Ghost Mo looked at Shi Qian and said: "Four years ago, you said you wanted to find us at the Tongcheng headquarters, why did you suddenly decide to stay in the Emperor Garden?


    Also, you didn''t reveal your identity as a hacker at the beginning, how did you convince that Lord Zhan to keep you? "


    Shi Qian recalled the scene of waking up from the Emperor''s Garden and seeing Shang Sizhan in his mind. He didn''t know what was going on at the time, so he just said the words to make him responsible.


    And Shang Sizhan agreed directly, everything was sudden and seemed natural.


    Shi Qian said: "Didn''t say anything? It was just that he hit me, and I asked him to take responsibility, but he agreed."


    Hearing this, Gui Mo raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Shang Sizhan is so easy to talk to?


    Pause, he chuckled, and said: "Master Zhan is quite easy to talk to."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said in a natural tone: "Most of the time, Lord Zhan is a gentle gentleman, not cold-blooded and cruel like the rumors outside."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian left the headquarters of the hacker association, intending to return to the Emperor''s Garden.


    She was driving on the road when she suddenly noticed a white sports car in the rearview mirror,


    seems to be following her.


    The white sports car carefully kept a distance from her, as if worried about being discovered by her.


    Shi Qian remained silent and continued to drive forward, deliberately changing the route.


    After driving another distance, the white sports car still followed her from afar.


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes, she was basically sure that the man was following her.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, she can''t see who is inside.


    Continued to drive forward for a while. On a road section with fewer vehicles, Shi Qian suddenly changed direction and drove towards the white sports car at an extremely fast speed!


    In the sports car is Xu Ziyao.


    She didn''t expect Shi Qian to turn around suddenly, and seemed to be hitting her!


    After following her from such a long distance, she was still discovered by this woman!


    Xu Ziyao was startled and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Before he could turn the steering wheel, Shi Qian''s car rushed over.


    Shi Qian''s off-road isparable to an armored car, if she really hits her, it will definitely smash her sports car to pieces!


    Xu Ziyao opened her eyes wide, seeing that Shi Qian''s car was about to hit her car, but at a critical moment, the other party braked suddenly.


    Because the speed was too fast and the brakes were too hard, Shi Qian''s car still rushed forward a few centimeters, just hitting the front of Xu Ziyao''s car.


    The sports car was knocked back one meter, but nothing else happened.


    Shi Qian held the steering wheel, only then did he see clearly that the person in the sports car was Xu Ziyao.


    The woman followed her again.


    It seems that she has not investigated any information about her so far.


    The two sat in the car, just looking at each other.


    Xu Ziyao''splexion was not very good, she was a little scared just now.


    She thought Shi Qian was really going to hit her!


    A momentter, Xu Ziyao started the car and was about to turn, but ignored Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian stepped on the elerator suddenly, and walked a little forward, blocking her way.

 Chapter 710: inquire about

    Chapter 710 Inquiry


    Xu Ziyao turned the steering wheel, wanting to turn to the other side, but Shi Qian backed up quickly, then moved forward quickly, and stopped her again, clearly not letting her go on purpose!


    Xu Ziyao''s slender fingers gripped the steering wheel tightly, paused for a few seconds, and then suddenly let go.


    She opened the door and got out of the car, walked to the shallow car window and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Shi Qian pressed the car window, looked at her and said, "I should ask you this, what do you want to do with me?"


    Xu Ziyao said indifferently: "I just happened to pass by, and you are too self-indulgent."


    When he gave a lightugh.


    Xu Ziyao looked at her coldly: "What are youughing at?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "The dignifieddy of the Xu family dares to do it but dare not admit it, of course it''s funny!"


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned red and then pale when she heard this.


    Obviously she has a much higher status than this bitch, but in front of her, she always appears to be the weak side.


    Xu Ziyao hates this feeling very much.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ci, how could this **** be so arrogant!


    Just seeing her by chance, she followed her secretly, just to confirm whether this woman lived in Jiang''s house.


    In order to avoid being discovered, she deliberately kept her far away, but unexpectedly she was discovered.


    Xu Ziyao stared coldly at Shi Qian, and slowly said: "Don''t think that you can get carried away with Jiang Ci protecting you. He can protect you for a while, but he can''t protect you forever."


    Shi shallow sneered, looking at her with a bit of arrogance and arrogance: "I never need anyone to protect me."


    Seeing the girl''s arrogance, Xu Ziyao felt even more annoyed.


    But she couldn''t do anything to her.


    She clenched her fist, turned and left without saying anything else.


    She didn''t want to see that disgusting face for a moment.


    Xu Ziyao returned to the car again, reversed the car for a certain distance, and then turned the steering wheel to drive to one side.


    Shi Qian didn''t stop her this time and let her leave.


    Xu Ziyao drove away in the car, but became even more angry. Why did that **** stand up in front of her!


    How is she worthy!


    Xu Ziyao returned to Xu''s house angrily, rushed into her study, sat at the desk and turned on theputer.


    This time, she did not contact the hackermunity, but contacted another well-known hacker in the city, whom she met not long ago.


    She immediately sent a message to the other party.


    ¡¾You said that Qian Tea Shop is in Jindu City, Tongcheng? Can you get in touch with them? Have they never missed a kill? ¡¿


    The other party wille back soon.


    ¡¾Yes. They are in Jinducheng, but they haven''t taken orders for a long time, and they seem to be doing business. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    ¡¾Business? what business? They don''t ept assassination missions anymore? ¡¿


    After a pause, the other party replied.


    ¡¾This is not sure, maybe the business model has changed now, and it has been changed to assassination! But, is Miss Xu trying to buy news from me? ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao: ¡¾You make a price! I need to know where are they? ¡¿


    Now she doesn''t even want to know if that **** Shi Qian is in Jiang''s house, she just wants her to disappear forever.


    After a while, the other party sent a string of numbers.


    Xu Ziyao looked at the numbers on the screen, and her face suddenly sank.


    This **** is clearly a lion.


    However, she agreed.


    ¡¾good. This price is fine, as long as what you tell me is true information. ¡¿


    The other party sent a smiling face, and then said: [As expected of the eldestdy of the Xu family, you are generous in your actions, rest assured that the information I provided is absolutely urate.


    However, I still want to remind you that Qian Tea Shop is not so easy to provoke. Moreover, they don''t seem to ept any assassination recently, so you''d better be careful. ¡¿

 Chapter 711: the most beautiful fireworks

    Chapter 711 The Most Brilliant Fireworks


    Xu Ziyao: ¡¾You don''t need to remind me of these, you just need to tell me where they are. ¡¿


    ¡¾Can. But, did Miss Xu pay the deposit first? ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao secretly gritted her teeth, and immediately transferred the deposit to the other party.


    ¡¾There is a shop called Jubaoxuan in Antique Street of Jindu City. The owner behind that shop is the person from Qian Tea Shop. They''re not open now, though, so you''ll probably have to look for them again in the next year. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao looked at the message on the screen and murmured, "Jubaoxuan."


    Very well, she will wait a few more days until the Chinese New Year is over.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ziyao finally asked unwillingly: [Have you found the information on that woman? ¡¿


    ¡¾This. Not yet. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao frowned: [No news at all? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, the other party is obviously a master, far above me, I can''t find out. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao stared at theputer screen, thinking again of being hacked at Jiangci Company, and the incident of detonating herputer twice.


    If that **** is really a hacker, and a good hacker at that.


    Could it be she who quietly gave Jiang Ci information about Jiang Chen?


    If that''s the case, then she must get rid of that bitch!


    Never let Jiang Ci know the truth!


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Coming out of the garage, she immediately saw Yan Yi bringing several bodyguardsing from the direction of South Park.


    Everyone was holding a box in their hands, which seemed to be fireworks.


    When everyone saw her, they immediately greeted her.


    Shi responded lightly, and then asked: "Are these fireworks you are holding?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Yes, Ms. Qianqian, here are the fireworks that will be set off for the next two days. You can watch them after dark."


    As he spoke, he smiled: "There is also a surprise prepared by Lord Zhan for you."


    "What surprise?"


    "Since it''s a surprise, I can''t say it in advance. Just wait and see. By the way, don''t ask Master Zhan, or he will me me for talking too much."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Every year, the Chinese New Year in the Emperor Garden is still very lively. Everyone will gather together, have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, watch the most splendid fireworks, and have various entertainment items.


    Yan Yi and the others moved the fireworks to the garden.


    Shi Qian returned to the vi.


    In the living room.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the sky outside the window with deep eyes.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his gaze to the door, and then met a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Shi smiled slightly and walked towards him.


    As soon as she approached, Shang Sizhan pulled her onto hisp and asked, "Why are youing back so slowly?"


    "Uh, didn''t you say that it''s cold and the road is slippery, let me drive slowly, just slow down."


    Deliberately taking a detour to expose Xu Ziyao''s woman, it took a lot of time, so naturally it was slow.


    However, Shi Qian didn''t intend to tell the matter, it''s not necessary, and it has something to do with Jiang Ci.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Really? So I''m obedient today."


    Shi Qian: ".Yes."


    After a while.


    Bailiyi walked in.


    Looking at the two people who were being intimate on the sofa, they suddenly stopped, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.


    Shang Sizhan noticed him and asked directly: "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian got up from Shang Sizhan''sp and sat aside.


    Bai Liyi heard the words, and immediately walked over: "Master Zhan, the newly upgraded physical enhancer has passed the test, do you want to have a look?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No need. You don''t have to be busy these days, let''s have a good holiday first."


    "yes."


    Afterwards, Bailiyi left.


    Shi Qian said: "Physical enhancer has been upgraded again?"


    "Yeah. But." Shang Sizhan turned to look at her, and said, "You don''t need to use it."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 712: Emperor Garden and Bei Luomen get together

    Chapter 712 Emperor Garden and Bei Luomen get together


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "The upgraded version only strengthens the effect of the medicine, and it should be used in emergencies and critical moments, not for daily use."


    Shi Qian''s face shed with embarrassment: "I just asked, but I didn''t say I would use it."


    Physical enhancer is a medicine that instantly strengthens physical strength and strength researched by Bailiyi. Even exhausted people can burst into powerful abilities instantly after taking it.


    Before in the Jingjizhouzhou Boxing Arena, what she gave the boy was this kind of physical strength enhancer, which can instantly restore and strengthen his physical strength andbat effectiveness.


    night.


    Everyone gathered in front of the vi.


    Colorful and dazzling fireworks bloom over the Emperor Garden.


    Dye the ck night sky with many brilliant colors, hesitating a beautiful picture.


    Everyone was beaming, smiling, talking andughing happily.


    With a special sound of firecrackers, new fireworks bloom again.


    This time the fireworks are different from the previous ones.


    Shiqian''s name and the words Happy New Year lit up in the sky.


    Qianqian, Happy New Year!


    Qianqian, Happy New Year!


    The same few words, many different colors.


    Shi Qian looked at the fireworks blooming in the night sky, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    This is a surprise Shang Sizhan prepared for her.


    She turned her head to look at him, and said softly, "Si Zhan, thank you."


    Shang Sizhan held her hand, inserted his fingers between her fingers, and interlocked with her.


    After watching the fireworks show.


    Li Feng came over and asked, "Master Zhan, do you want to leave now?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the time on the watch, and then at Shi Qian: "Let''s go now?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips: "Yes."


    This year is particrly lively.


    Because Emperor Garden and Bei Luomen met together.


    It was also discussed by Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue.


    After watching the fireworks show, everyone went to Dreamtime.


    Dreamtime bar area was closed for the past two days, and people from Emperor Garden and Beiluomen were gathering.


    In the middle booth, Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were drinking and chatting.


    Among the other decks next to it, Baili Yi, Li Feng, Yan Yi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Bei Mingyue''s two masters were ying games and drinking.


    There are some other people around who are also ying happily.


    Shi Qian was not with them, but sat in front of the bar with Murong Jing.


    The bartender handed the colorful cocktail to Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, your rainbow wine."


    After that, he handed Murong Jing another ss of cocktail like a blue starry sky: "Miss Murong, your blue starry sky."


    "Hmm." Murong Jing took a sip of the wine and frowned slightly: "Why is the taste so nd?"


    "I made you a low-strength drink. Where is the boss? Don''t drink too much." As he spoke, the bartender looked in Bei Mingyue''s direction.


    Murong Jing nced sideways at her own shop owner, hesitated for a moment, andzily said: "Forget it, that''s it."


    Shi lightly smiled: "What''s the matter, want to get drunk?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "No, on such a lively day, I just want to drink some spirits."


    Shi looked at her lightly, squinted his eyes: "I found that something is wrong with you recently? Why are you so fickle?"


    "Fickle? Who is fickle?"


    Shiqian snorted softly: "I want to quit drinking for a while, and I want to drink less for a while, and now I suddenly want to drink strong alcohol again. Isn''t this called fickleness?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Paused for a few seconds, she coughed lightly, and said calmly; "Women are fickle."


    The two were talking, when Bailiyi came over suddenly: "What are you two talking about here? It''s rare to get together, let''s have fun together!"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "What bad idea have you thought of again?"

 Chapter 713: Hit.......rob!

    Chapter 713 Hit and rob!


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Is it a fun idea? It''s so boring for you two to drink here on such a festive day."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Murong Jing, didn''t speak, but his eyes were clearly asking for her opinion.


    Murong Jing took a sip of the wine and said calmly: "I can do it, it''s up to you."


    Shi Qian put down the wine ss in his hand and said, "Okay, let''s y with you."


    Then he stood up.


    The three of them walked towards the deck.


    Just arrived at the dance floor, there was a loud ''peng'' sound from the direction of the bar door!


    The people who wereughing suddenly fell silent, and looked in the direction of the door.


    Immediately afterwards, two men wearing ck down jackets and ck masks broke in.


    The two held submachine guns in their hands.


    One of them pointed the gun in his hand at the three Shi Qian who were walking in the middle of the dance floor, and the other pointed the gun at everyone in the booth.


    Everyone had different expressions, including surprise, doubt, and anger, but there was no sign of fear.


    In the booth in the middle, the two emperors stared at the two who suddenly barged in with their deep eyes, their faces full of displeasure.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the man who pointed a gun at the three of Shi Qian, his deep eyes were full of chill.


    At this time, he said to the men of Shiqian and the other three: "Take a robbery! Put the money and the value... valuable things"


    Before he finished his stammering words, the other man became impatient, rolled his eyes at him and said, "Shut up, I''ll do it!"


    The man red at Zhongshang Sizhan, Bei Mingyue and others in the deck, and said loudly: "Take out all the money and valuables! Otherwise, don''t me us for being rude!"


    Stuttering man: "Yes! Take it out!"


    Bailiyi looked at the stuttering man, and suddenly smiled.


    Man: "Don''tugh! Hit you!" As he spoke, he gestured at him with a gun!


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Who still carries cash out now, where is the money!"


    The stuttering man thought for a while, then turned to look at the other man: "That''s right? What should I do if I don''t have cash?"


    The man said: "Mobile phone! Watch! And the jewelry on those two women."


    The stuttering man nodded and thought it made sense. Seeing that these people are wearing extraordinary clothes, the things they use must be valuable!


    Some rich people have a watch worth millions, much more than cash!


    He turned his head and said to several people: "Yes, mobile phone, watch, jewelry!"


    Paused, he looked at the watch on Bailiyi''s wrist and asked, "How much is your watch worth?"


    Bailiyi nced down at his watch: "I''m worthless, only three million!"


    "Three to three million!" The stuttering man looked at his aplice again, his tone excited: "Brother, we are going to get rich!"


    The aplice smiled proudly: "Sure enough, they are all rich."


    Bei Mingyue frowned slightly, looked back at a subordinate in the booth next to him, and said coldly: "What''s going on? Is no one watching outside?"


    The man is Rong Ye, one of the three masters around him.


    He immediately stood up, nodded and said: "This subordinate knows his mistake, it is his negligence!"


    Bei Mingyue: "Hurry up and throw these two idiots out!"


    "Yes!" Rong Ye turned around immediately.


    Yuwen Chengyuan also stood up immediately.


    The man with the gun was already angry when he heard the conversation between Bei Mingyue and his subordinates, and he was even more displeased when he saw Yuwen Chengyuan and Rongye walking towards them without fear.


    Immediately shouted: "Don''t move! If you dare to move again, I will shoot you!"


    Seeing that the two of them continued to walk forward indifferently, the man narrowed his eyes and was about to pull the trigger with his fingers.

 Chapter 714: it seems to be over

    Chapter 714 seems to be finished


    Before the man''s finger came and pulled the trigger, a figure appeared in front of him instantly!


    Before he could react, the gun in his hand had been taken away.


    The man was dumbfounded!


    Look at Rongye, then at the gun in his hand.


    After that, he nced at Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue who were sitting in the booth.


    He swallowed, feeling as if today was going to be over.


    These people don''t seem to be simple, not just rich people.


    On the other side, the stuttering man was also taken away from the gun in an instant, and stared nkly at Yuwen Chengyuan!


    Paused for a few seconds, then knelt down on the ground with a plop: "Good man, spare me! I have an old man, and a young man!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said coldly: "Shut up."


    The man immediately shut his mouth.


    Rongye looked at the man in the ck mask in front of him, and asked, "Who ordered you toe here?"


    "No one instigated." The originally normal man stuttered in fright at this moment.


    "to be honest."


    "It''s true. We saw several luxury cars parked at the door, and thought there should be rich people inside, so we went in."


    Rongye stared at him with dark and sharp eyes for a moment, confirmed that he was not lying, and then called a few bodyguards.


    Two minutester, the two men were carried away by bodyguards.


    The stuttering man continued: "Good man, please forgive me!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan frowned slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the gun in his hand flew out, precisely hitting the stammering man on the head, the man fainted immediately, and the sound stopped abruptly.


    Bai Liyi looked at the two people who had been taken away, smiled, and said, "These two people are also considered cattle brakes."


    Bull brake?


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing looked at him suspiciously.


    Bai Liyi said: "How many people in this world dare to rob Master Zhan and the owner of Beiming at the same time, even the top business music clubs dare not!"


    Murong Jing smiled lightly: "That''s true."


    After a small episode, everyone continued to enjoy the entertainment time.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing were dragged to y games, but Bai Liyi finally managed to get them to y Truth or Dare.


    Still rolling the dice.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Shi Qian has not lost once, and leans on the sofa calmly, with the air of a big boss.


    Yuwen Chengyuan lost in thetest round.


    The one who won him was Bailiyi.


    Bai Liyi looked at Yuwen Chengyuan, smiled wickedly, and said, "Will the owner of Yuwen choose the truth or take a big risk?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at him and said calmly: "I drink."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "No, I won, the rules must be determined by me, you must choose the truth or take a big risk."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Are you sure?"


    There was a hint of threat in the indifferent tone.


    As the owner of the Law Enforcement Club, Yuwen Chengyuan has a lot of power in his hands.


    Some people made mistakes and were punished by Master Zhan. He could release them a little bit, or punish them heavily.


    Bai Liyi''s character is the most likely to make Master Zhan unhappy.


    Bai Liyi didn¡¯t take it seriously, and said with a smile, ¡°Yuwen, let¡¯s y a game during the festival, what¡¯s the big deal.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi with suspicious eyes, always feeling that this guy had malicious intentions.


    Paused for a few seconds, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Okay, I choose Big Adventure."


    Everyone: "."!


    "Can."


    "no!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said yes, but Murong Jing said no!


    Murong Jing''s cheeks were stained with blush, and she stared at Yu Wen Chengyuan: "You ept the punishment, why did you bring me along!"


    As he spoke, he nced at Shi Qian next to him: "That''s definitely not okay!"


    Murong Jing red at him: "Change to something else!"

 Chapter 715: Its so simple, can it be called an adventure!

    Chapter 715 is so simple, can it still be called an adventure!


    Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi''s sly look, and his eyes became more suspicious.


    Although Bailiyi is usually not very serious, he is definitely not a reckless person.


    Why did you suddenly make such a request tonight?


    In an instant, she looked at Murong Jing who was sitting beside her.


    Murong Jing also looked over at her: "Qianqian, you don''t care about the doctor in your Imperial Garden!"


    Before Shi Qian had time to speak, Bailiyi immediately said again: "A big adventure, it must be something adventurous. If it is very simple, can it be called an adventure!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Yuwen Chengyuan again.


    Although Shi Qian felt that something was wrong, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Another reason is that Yuwen Chengyuan, who has always been abstinent, agreed to Bailiyi''s request.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    Several people sitting here were also shocked.


    Only Bailiyi looked at the two with a smile, as if he had already guessed the result.


    Murong Jing''s exquisite little face suddenly flushed, she moved her lips while staring at Yu Wen Chengyuan, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at her and said softly, "Sorry."


    Murong Jing turned her head to look at Bailiyi who was sitting opposite, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, she gritted her teeth and said, "Bailiyi! You are dead!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly stood up and punched Bailiyi in the face.


    Bai Liyi quickly dodged aside, leaning against Li Feng, avoiding her attack.


    "Hey! Yuwen Chengyuan kissed you, why did you hit me!"


    "Because you deserve a beating!" As she said, Murong Jing attacked again.


    Bai Liyi dodged again, jumped up and jumped behind the sofa.


    Murong Jing chased after him with one stride.


    Then, the two started fighting after each other in the bar.


    On the other side, Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile, holding the wine ss with his slender fingers, and took a sip of the wine calmly.


    Bei Mingyue''splexion was not very good.


    Looking at Murong Jing, she snorted softly, with a look of indisputable anger.


    This woman is about to be hooked up by the people of the Emperor Garden!


    Shi Qian finally understood something btedly, and smiled with her lips curled up.


    "You guys y, I''ll take a break."


    She stood up with her wine ss and walked towards Shang Sizhan, then sat down beside her.


    "Master Zhan, let''s have a drink." As he spoke, he clinked sses with him.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and drank the wine in their sses.


    Bei Mingyue withdrew his gaze, staring at the two who were throwing dog food in front of him, his expression was indescribable.


    Shi Qian picked up the ss of wine again, looked at Bei Mingyue, smiled and said, "Happy New Year, owner Beiming."


    Paused for two seconds, Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly, clinked the wine ss with her, andzily said: "Happy New Year."


    Everyone didn''t leave untilte at night.


    The car stopped in front of the vi, and Shi Qian had already fallen asleep leaning on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder.


    When Shi Qian woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and there was a beautiful face in front of her.

 Chapter 716: I just want Lord Zhans red envelope

    Chapter 716 I only want the red envelope from Master Zhan


    Shang Sizhan closed his eyes, as if he was still asleep.


    Shi Qian looked at his peaceful sleeping face, pink lips slightly hooked.


    Shang Sizhan slept too lightly, she didn''t dare to get up for fear of waking him up.


    In fact, Shang Sizhan has already woken up.


    Knowing that she was awake, he suddenly said, "Qianqian."


    After washing up, Shi Qian decided to go downstairs to exercise, so he went for a run in the garden outside.


    After running for not long, they met Bailiyi and Zhuiying who also came out for a run.


    "Miss Qianqian, good morning."


    "Qianqian, early!"


    The two greeted him one after another.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian smiled slightly and continued to run.


    "Huh?" Bailiyi had a surprised expression: "You can see it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s so obvious, can she not see it!


    Paused, she said again: "However... Murong seems to have no interest in Yuwen! Yesterday she was so angry that she wanted to beat you!"


    Bai Liyi has ck lines all over his head.


    A speechless expression.


    Shi looked at him lightly, raised his eyebrows: "What is your expression?"


    Bailiyi said: "If Murong Jing doesn''t have that kind of interest in Yuwen, he was the one she chased and beat yesterday, okay?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Yuwen Chengyuan kissed her. Instead of hitting him, she hit me. Isn''t it because of embarrassment!"


    Shi Qian: "It''s not because of the punishment method you mentioned!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    "However. What you said makes sense." Shi smiled slightly: "In this case, will Murong Jing marry into our Emperor''s Garden in the future?"


    "It''s possible."


    For two nights in a row, everyone gathered at Dreamtime.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve is more lively and lively than ever.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were dragged by their subordinates to y games together, and it was at this moment that they dared to be presumptuous in front of the two big bosses.


    I can''t wait to let them lose a few more times, so that I can agree to some of their demands.


    However, it is so easy for the two to lose.


    But in the end, in order not to spoil everyone''s interest, the two deliberately lost three times each.


    Everyone naturally knew that the big boss had lost on purpose, but they still couldn''t stop them from taking the opportunity to make a quick request, after all, it only happens once a year.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue also readily agreed.


    Happy time always passes quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, the 12 o''clock bell rang, and the new year began.


    Outside the window, the fireworks are brilliant, rendering the entire night sky.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at Shiqian, his thin lips curled slightly: "Qianqian, you''re one year older."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian smiled lightly, and stretched out his hands: "Master Zhan, red envelope."


    Shang Sizhan smiled charmingly, and his maic voice was bewitching: "I''ll get back to youter."


    Bei Ming looked at Shi Qian more, smiled demonically, and jokingly said: "Qian Qian, give me a New Year greeting, and I will give you any red envelopes you want!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for two seconds, she looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, and smiled with her lips curled up: "I just want Master Zhan''s red envelope."

 Chapter 717: can we discuss something

    Chapter 717 Can we discuss something


    Bei Mingyue looked at the two of them, snorted softly, and said nothing.


    Shang Sizhan smiled slightly when he looked at it: "It''s gettingte, let''s go back."


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips: "Okay."


    The two left early again and returned to the Emperor Garden.


    The sudden movement made Shi Qianqian slightly, and looked at Shang Sizhan suspiciously.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, said nothing, Xie Mei smiled.


    The next day, afternoon.


    At that time, she was nestling on the sofa by the balcony, touching the diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg on her ring finger.


    The design of a top designer in the world is the only one in the world.


    After the two got up in the morning, Shang Sizhan knelt on one knee beside the bed and put it on her ring finger with his own hands.


    Said it was her New Year''s red envelope.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan came over with a ss of warm water and handed it to her.


    "Drink water."


    Shi Qian looked up at him, took a few sips from the water ss.


    She was a little thirsty just now, so he went to pour water for her.


    Shang Sizhan sat down next to him, Shi Qian turned to look at him, and said with a smile, "Master Zhan, I thought you were proposing in the morning."


    Time shallow: "."


    "If you are in a hurry, otherwise we will get the certificate first."


    Shi lightly smiled: "No rush."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, paused for a few seconds, and asked seriously: "Qianqian, are you really willing to get married so early?"


    Shi Qian also looked at him seriously, nodded heavily: "Yes."


    Shi''s obsidian-like eyeballs rolled, and after a moment of hesitation, he slowly said, "Master Zhan, can we discuss something?"


    "What?"


    "Well, can I go to the Jiuxuan Mountain to race the day after tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes suddenly deepened. After staring at her for a moment, he asked, "A speech with Jiang?"


    Shi Qian immediately replied: "There are also Huo Fei and K!"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian shook his hand and said: "They have called me several times, and now I have nothing to do, so it''s not easy for me to refuse."


    Jiang Ci said that his ideal is to be a race car driver, but his identity and theplex situation of the Jiang family do not allow him to do so.


    So it¡¯s okay, he can only go to Jiuxuan Mountain to y with a group of amateur drivers.


    This time, he said that it was thest time he yed racing, and he would never touch it again.


    He hoped that Shi Qian and the others could be together.


    Shi Qian didn''t want to refuse.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan said reluctantly: "Go."


    Seeing his reluctance, Shi Qian couldn''t helpughing: "Master Zhan, when will you not misunderstand Jiang Ci!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan had a speechless and helpless expression.


    "Wait for the next life."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rang.


    It was Jiang Ci calling.


    She nced at Shang Sizhan, then picked up the phone: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    Jiang Ci''s voice came from the phone: "Are you going to Jiuxuan Mountain the day after tomorrow?"


    Shi Qian: "Go."


    "Okay, then we will wait for you."


    "Well, see you the day after tomorrow."


    The two of them hung up the phone without saying much.


    Two dayster, in the morning.


    Shiqian drove a white racing car to Jiuxuan Mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are several various racing cars parked.


    Shi Qian saw Jiang Ci and Huo Fei''s car, and immediately drove in their direction.

 Chapter 718: Track to Jiuxuanshan

    Chapter 718 Followed to Jiuxuan Mountain


    Seeing Shi Qian approaching, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei got out of the car one after another.


    After finishing the car, Shi Qian also got out of the car.


    "Sister Qian,e here."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, she looked around but did not see K''s figure, and then asked: Where is Ling Ke? Haven''t arrived yet? "


    Jiang Ci replied: "Soon."


    The three of them were talking, a blue sports car drove over quickly, and then parked on the side of the road in a beautiful elegant manner.


    Immediately afterwards, the car door opened, and K got out of the car.


    "Sister Qian, I''m here."


    Walking in front of the three of them, he looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, and said with a smile, "Brother Fei, Brother Ci, Happy New Year."


    Huo Fei said: "Happy New Year, congrattions, I''m finally eighteen."


    Jiang Ci said: "It doesn''t count until the birthday is over."


    K: "After my birthday, I''m one year old, and now I''m eighteen. I''m an upright man now."


    The main thing is that the boss is finally willing to let him drive by himself.


    As he spoke, he looked at Shi Qian: "Yes, Miss Qian."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes. You have always been an upright man."


    Jiang Cizily said: "Let''s go, man, warm up first, and experience the speed and passion of adults together."


    K: "Okay, I just want to experience it."


    The four of them got into their cars respectively, and were going to have a warm-up round first.


    Not far away, a red sports car stopped.


    Xu Ziyao looked at the tracker on her phone to confirm that it should be here.


    She looked out the window, just in time to see the four people who opened the door and entered the racing car.


    A pair of beautiful eyes were immediately tinged with ice-like chill, staring at Shi Qian and K coldly.


    She originally followed Huo Fei to meet Jiang Ci, but she didn''t expect to meet these two people.


    Looking at the racing car of the two, Xu Ziyao''s eyes were full of ridicule and contempt.


    Given their humble identities, it is naturally impossible for them to afford such a good racing car.


    Presumably Jiang Ci gave it.


    Bitch!


    His skin is really thicker than a city wall. It is not enough to cling to Jiang Ci by himself, and he even found a cousin who came out of nowhere, which is really disgusting.


    Shi Qian and the four went up the mountain.


    Xu Ziyao held the steering wheel tightly, full of displeasure.


    However, she still decided to wait for Jiang Ci here, because she had something to tell him.


    Probably because of her bad mood, Xu Ziyao felt more and more tight in her chest while staying in the car. After a while, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    At this time, in the racing car not far away, the man suddenly noticed her, and his eyes lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, he got out of the car and walked towards her.


    The man walked up to Xu Ziyao, smiled and said, "It''s really Miss Xu, I thought I was wrong!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao turned her head to look at the man, and then looked away again.


    There was obvious disdain written on his face.


    The man seemed to be used to her attitude and didn''t care.


    smiled, and said again: "What? He came to see Second Young Master Jiang? He didn''t even look at you, why are you posting it like this?"


    Xu Ziyao said coldly, "Go away."


    "Tsk tsk tsk is really ruthless. Anyway, we had a marriage contract when we were young. Your attitude is too cold."


    Mentioning this moment, Xu Ziyao''s face turned blue and red, and the disgust in her eyes became more obvious.


    "That was just a joke made by the elders in the past, you better forget it."


    "Heh!" The man sneered: "The Xu family has a big appetite now, and their targets are all targeting the Jiang family, so our business will naturally be a joke."


    Xu Ziyao gave him a cold look, then reached out to open the door, intending to get in the car and wait.


    The man suddenly reached out and pressed her car door, and grabbed her wrist with one hand: "What''s wrong? You can''t even talk!"

 Chapter 719: do you want to follow me

    Chapter 719 Do you want to follow me


    Xu Ziyao''s face suddenly darkened: "Let me go!"


    She tried hard to pull out her arm, but the man held her tightly, not letting go.


    The man smiled wickedly: "I won''t let you go, what can you do?"


    Xu Ziyao stared at him: "Are you courting death?"


    The man smiled and said: "Miss Xu is so loud! You don''t have the ability to kill me, after all, you haven''t married into Jiang''s family yet? No, so far Second Young Master Jiang has refused to even look at it! You This hope is very slim!"


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips without saying a word, staring at the man coldly with her beautiful eyes.


    The man looked at her angry look, and his eyes were tinged with heat: "Zi Yao, I have always liked you, why don''t you give up Jiang Er Shao and stay with me, I promise I will treat you well."


    Xu Ziyao snorted coldly, and said word by word: "You are not worthy!"


    The smile on the man''s face finally couldn''t hold back: "Follow me!"


    As he spoke, he pulled Xu Ziyao towards his car.


    Xu Ziyao wanted face too much, she didn''t dare to shout and struggle in front of so many people, so she could only whisper: "You bastard, let me go!"


    The man stopped, stared at her and said, "Jiang Ci ising back soon, don''t you want to see if he reacts when he sees you being dragged by other men?"


    After speaking, the man looked aside.


    Sure enough, it was Jiang Ci''s car.


    He went down the mountain first, followed by Shi Qian, K, and Huo Fei.


    Jiang Ci was standing in front of Xu Ziyao and the man.


    He looked at the two of them indifferently, then looked away, not paying attention.


    Xu Ziyao looked like she was being raped, and struggled again as if she was afraid that Jiang Ci might misunderstand.


    The man still held her hand tightly.


    Xu Ziyao became anxious, and said coldly: "Let go! Otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    The man smiled mockingly: "Why are you nervous? Didn''t you see that Second Young Master Jiang doesn''t care at all?"


    Xu Ziyao turned her head to look at Jiang Ci who was sitting in the car, she called him without hesitation: "Jiang Ci."


    The tone seemed to be asking for help.


    Jiang Ci ignored her.


    Shi Qian and K sat in the car, watching the scene in front of them calmly.


    At this time, Huo Fei got out of the car and walked towards Jiang Ci''s car with something in his hand.


    He nced at Xu Ziyao and the man beside her: "Xu Ziyao, why are you here?"


    Xu Ziyao stared at Jiang Ci, and said again: "Jiang Ci, I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Ci was unmoved.


    The man smiled: "See clearly? Second Young Master Jiang simply ignores you, do you want toe with me?"


    Xu Ziyao gritted her teeth: "Get out!"


    As he spoke, he pulled his hand hard again.


    Jiang Ci never made a statement, Huo Fei frowned slightly, looked at the man and said, "Let her go!"


    The man was startled, he didn''t expect Huo Fei to control Xu Ziyao.


    After all, Jiang Ci''s indifferent attitude is there.


    Hesitating for a moment, the man didn''t let go, and said: "Huo Fei, this is a matter between me and Xu Ziyao, so don''t interfere. After all, you two have nothing to do with each other, and she is not your type, right?"


    Huo Fei smiled, and walked up to the man: "With the friendship between the Huo family and the Xu family, I really have to intervene in this matter."


    As he spoke, his eyes froze, and he said coldly, "Let her go!"


    The man looked at him, then at Jiang Ci.


    Although he was not afraid of Huo Fei, he was afraid of Jiang Ci, and finally he let go unwillingly!


    Then, turn around and leave!


    Xu Ziyao moved her lips, and was about to say thank you to Huo Fei, but she didn''t say anything.


    Huo Fei''s cold voice sounded first: "Why are you here? How do you know that Jiang Ci and I are here? Are you following me?"

 Chapter 720: Play against professional racers

    Chapter 720 Fighting against professional racers


    "I" Xu Ziyao was at a loss for words, hesitated for a moment and said: "I have no choice but to ask Jiang Ci for something."


    Huo Fei said mercilessly: "You look for him, does he care about you?"


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned red and then pale, she let out a long breath, and said calmly: "If he doesn''t talk to me, I''ll talk."


    Paused, she said again: "Huo Fei, thank you just now."


    "No need to thank you!" Huo Fei looked at her: "Leave here immediately, and don''t follow me in the future! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    "I''ll leave after I''ve finished speaking."


    Xu Ziyao passed Huo Fei and walked directly to Jiang Ci''s car window.


    "Jiang Ci, I came to you just to tell you that Jiang Chen has sneaked back to Jindu City. I am afraid that he came back this time because he came from a bad person. Be careful."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Jiang Chen returned to Jindu City?


    How can this be?


    People in the hackermunity didn''t tell him.


    However, he didn''t want Xu Ziyao''s help, so he still ignored her.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, Xu Ziyao''s heart throbbed.


    She spoke again: "Jiang Ci, no matter how you treat me, I will help you, no matter how dangerous it is."


    After finishing speaking, she turned back to her car and drove away in the dust.


    K and Shiqian''s car are side by side, and they are very close.


    K opened the car window and murmured, "This woman is quite infatuated with Jiang Ci."


    Shi Qian turned his head and red at him.


    K was stunned for a moment.


    Shi Qian turned off the Bluetooth call with Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, and only asked K: "What''s the matter with Jiang Chen? He really returned to Jindu City? Did you tell Jiang Ci?"


    K red at him when he realized it was because of this.


    He immediately said: "No, I didn''t detect that Jiang Chen returned to China, that woman must be lying, she even told Huo Fei that she is a member of the R3 hacker club!"


    Shi Qian: ".! Huo Fei told you?"


    K: "That''s right! If it weren''t for us not being able to reveal our identities, I really want to expose that hypocritical woman!"


    His eyes are light and dark.


    She always felt that Xu Ziyao might brag about her identity, but she probably wouldn''t lie to Jiang Ci about this.


    After thinking for a while, she said again: "Let''s go back and check it out. I don''t think Xu Ziyao will lie to Jiang Ci about this."


    "I think she just wants to use this incident to get close to Jiang Ci, so that she can investigate with him!"


    "." Shi Qian: "Anyway, go back and investigate."


    K: "Well, I see."


    Huo Fei returned to his car.


    Shiqian has turned on the multiyer Bluetooth.


    Huo Fei said: "Brother Ci? Do you have to go back to deal with business? How aboutpeting with those guys another day?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Jiang Ci said slowly, "No, it''s fine."


    Xu Ziyao couldn''t believe everything he said. The R3 Hacker Society didn''t tell him about Jiang Chen''s return to Jindu City, so he didn''t rush to deal with it.


    Although the R3 ck Army Society is a group of strangers on the Inte to him, he has an inexplicable sense of trust in them.


    Moreover, this sense of trust is very strong.


    Several people did not leave.


    Ten minutester, they willpete with another group of teams.


    This time, the professional racing driver Huo Fei found topete with them.


    It''s exciting topete with these people!


    At the foot of the mountain, eight racing cars stopped at a wide intersection.


    The scene was spectacr.


    Many spectators around were even more excited.


    In one of the racing cars, a man with yellow hair smiled, and said with a hint of contempt in his tone: "Captain, are we going to win these rich second generations in a while? Or are we going to lose to them on purpose?"


    Another man''s voice came from the Bluetooth headset: "Don''t underestimate these people, they are not simple, let''s go all out for a while."


    The man sneered: "It''s not easy, if we don''t have some money, we can y with them!"

 Chapter 721: Sudden counterattack

    Chapter 721 Sudden Counterattack


    The yellow-haired man said, turning his head to look at Shi Qian on his left.


    "There is still a woman who doesn''t stay in the co-pilot as her vase, but also races with us! Captain, we are professional drivers, even if we win against these people, I feel disgraced."


    The captain spoke again: "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s already here, and it''s worthparing whether it''s glorious or not! And, let me tell you again, don''t take it lightly."


    Immediately afterwards, the game began.


    Everyone rushed forward one after another.


    Only Shi Qian slowed everyone down by a distance.


    The yellow-haired man noticed that Shi Qian was left behind by the crowd as soon as he started, andughed wildly.


    "Captain, let me just say it! A woman who looks so beautiful must be a vase." After speaking, he nced at the other three people, and said: "The remaining three people still have a little level."


    K is the first time I met Qianchai, I don¡¯t know how good she is?


    But it seems that it is not very good at the moment. When they warmed up just now, she was about the same speed as him.


    Now, she is actually behind him.


    Eight people, one from the bottom and one from the bottom.


    so awkward.


    Before his mother and eldest brother didn¡¯t let him drive the racing car, he could only drive it secretly, so the technology is really not very good.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Qian is so good


    Not long after, seeing that the finish line was approaching and Shi Qian was still left behind, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Miss Qian, speed up!"


    Shi Qian''s tone was calm: "I''ll add itter."


    K said: "...they will win after a while. Didn''t you see the look in the eyes of a kid in front of the car? He obviously looks down on you! Even if you can''t win, you can''t be left behind too far."


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Qian rushed forward.


    directly passed him and the others, rushed to the front, and counterattacked to be the first ce.


    The yellow-haired man stared at the roaring car, his eyes widened suddenly.


    said in disbelief: "How is this possible! Why did she surpass us all of a sudden!"


    The man tried his best to elerate forward, but it was toote.


    He was originally at the bottom of the ranking, even if he elerated, he still couldn''t reach the top.


    Shi Qian reached the finish line first amidst the shock of everyone.


    Although K became the bottom one, he was still very excited: "Fuck! Sister Qian, you are so awesome! You were left behind on purpose just now!"


    Immediately after the second ce is Jiang Ci, and the third ce is the captain of the opposing team.


    The top three determine the team''s win or loss.


    The first ce is Shi Qian, and the second ce is Jiang Ci. It is obvious that their team won.


    Huangmao is the secondst, only faster than K.


    He said unwillingly: "Captain, are you letting them go?"


    The captain''s tone was not very good: "Shut up!"


    He didn''t expect that he would be the third!


    He knew that Jiang Ci was good at driving, and thought that even if he lost, he would only lose to Jiang Ci.


    But I didn''t expect to lose to a woman!


    Everyone has stopped.


    Get together and sink the windows.


    The captain took a deep breath and said slowly: "We lost.""


    K smiled and looked at the displeased yellow hair next to him.


    Deliberately said: "Brother Fei, are you really looking for a professional driver? It doesn''t look very good!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Shi Qian: "Sister Qian is the most powerful!"


    Huang Mao''s face turned red and then green, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Huh! What a pride! If our captain didn''t let you on purpose, you can win by yourself, what a joke!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci looked at the captain behind him: "Really? Did you lose on purpose?"

 Chapter 722: because too beautiful

    Chapter 722 Because she is too beautiful


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the captain.


    The captain stared at the yellow hair, with a sh of embarrassment on his face, and replied: "No, I have tried my best."


    K looked at Huang Mao and snorted softly: "Did you hear that, your captain has done his best."


    Huang Mao said firmly: "If you have the advantage of money, of course our captain can''t tell the truth."


    The voice fell, and the voice of the captain came immediately: "Shut up!"


    Huang Mao nced at him, and reluctantly closed his mouth.


    At this time, Huo Fei got out of the car: "Then it''s better topete again. This time, add a bet of 10 million! The losing team will give 10 million to the winning team!"


    If you go all out and win, we will pay you 10 million. On the contrary, if you lose again, you will pay us 10 million, how about it? "


    After finishing speaking, Huo Fei looked at Huang Mao: "In this way, your captain will not deliberately let us go? After all, ten million is not a decimal number."


    Huang Mao''s eyes lit up when he heard 10 million, he had never seen 10 million in his life!


    He didn''t believe that his captain would lose to a rich second generation and a woman, and decided that he had lost to them on purpose.


    Immediately said: "Captain, let''spete again!"


    The captain¡¯s face turned green, and he red at him with a look of foolishness: "Okay! You take out 10 million first, and we willpare!"


    Seeing the captain''s ugly face, Huang Mao froze for a moment.


    The captain gritted his teeth, and said again: "You cane up with 10 million fucking!"


    Seeing this, Huang Mao suddenly felt a little guilty. Could it be that the captain didn''t lose on purpose?


    He spoke again, with a littleck of confidence: "If we go all out, we won''t lose again."


    The captain said unceremoniously: "Did you win just now? Didn''t you go all out?"


    "I" Huang Mao was momentarily at a loss for words.


    In the match just now, at first he really looked down on them and didn''t have any intentions. Later, when he saw that Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were not bad, he got serious. In the second half, he really went all out, but he still lost.


    The captain got off the car and looked at Huo Fei: "Young Master Huo, I didn''t release the water, we lost."


    Pause, he looked at Jiang Ci and Shi Qian, and said again: "Jiang Ershao and thatdy are indeed very good! Their level has surpassed our professional drivers, and we are convinced that we lost."


    "But your teammates seem to be dissatisfied." Huo Fei looked at Huang Mao and said, "Besides, he seemed to look down on my friend being a girl before the game."


    "I asked him to apologize." Then, the captain looked at Huang Mao: "Xiao Liu, apologize to thatdy."


    Before the yellow-haired man had time to speak, Shi Qian spoke first: "No need."


    Everyone looked at Shi Qian one after another.


    "It doesn''t make sense." She put her hands on the steering wheel and said lightly.


    K said: "That''s right, it''s meaningless! If an apology is useful, what else do the police need to do?"


    Huang Mao''s face was slightly embarrassed at this time, and his face was blue and red.


    He moved his lips, hesitated for a long time and finally did not apologize.


    Next, the two teams yed two more games.


    The end result is the same.


    It''s just that Jiang Ci ranked first in thest game, Shi Qian was second, and the captain still ranked third.


    The game is over and everyone ns to leave.


    At this time, Huang Mao suddenly got down from the car, looked at Shi Qian, and said, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t question your strength just because you are too beautiful."


    Everyone: "."! !


    Back to the urban area, after 12 noon.


    Shi Qian and the four found a restaurant for dinner.


    At the dining table, K asked Jiang Ci curiously: "Brother Jiang Ci, is this really thest time you drive a racing car? Why don''t you drive it again?"

 Chapter 723: I ran into the study when I came back

    Chapter 723 When I came back, I ran into the study


    Hearing this, a strange emotion shed in Jiang Ci''s eyes. After a pause for a few seconds, he said calmly, "Because... some things have to be given up sooner orter."


    K looked puzzled: "Why do you have to give up sooner orter? You can''t do whatever you want in your capacity, no one should dare to stop you, and it''s not just racing. If you want to y, you can run your ownpetition."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s true."


    But he started racing because of Shi Qian, because she likes to chase this kind of speed stimtion.


    Now they can no longer y together.


    Racing lost its meaning to him.


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci, his eyes were filled withplicated emotions, and at the same time he felt sorry for him.


    He has done so much because of Shi Qian. He obviously likes her, but he can''t even say it.


    K looked at Shi Qian again, smiled and said: "Sister Qian, you are so good at racing, did you alwayse out to y racing?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, in the first and second years of high school, I liked this feeling of chasing speed, and I would oftene out to y."


    "You''ve been ying for so long! No wonder you''re so awesome!"


    Shi Qian said: "Actually, it is also rted to my car. Everything in my car is top-level configuration, and it is modified by the big names in the industry."


    She hadn''t been injured at that time, and Shang Sizhan was quite used to her.


    She likes racing cars, so Shang Sizhan bought a professional-level racing car, and invited big names in the industry to carry out professional modifications. Everything used was the best and top-notch.


    K''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "The truth about going backter, can I try?"


    Shi Qian picked up the car keys and put them in his hand.


    K looked at the car keys and said with a smile, "Thank you, Miss Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "You can''t drive too fast on the way back. After you go back, you can try to get on the horse when there is no one there."


    "I know, there are so many cars on the way back, I can''t pick up the speed even if I want to. By the way, then you can drive my car back."


    As he spoke, K put his car keys in Shi Qian''s hand.


    Huo Fei said: "Ling Ke, don''t you n to continue racing in the afternoon?"


    "No, I still have things to deal with in the afternoon."


    "Is there something to deal with?" Huo Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "What can you do?"


    K: ".I have a lot of things to do! I still have to work to earn money!"


    In the afternoon, Jiang Ci will definitely ask him about Jiang Chen. He has to go back and investigate whether what the woman said is true.


    Jiang Ci looked at K and asked, "What do you work for?"


    At this time, Shi Qian also looked at him, this kid should not reveal their identities.


    Startled for a few seconds, K suddenly said, "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°.¡±


    After returning to the Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian went to the study room immediately.


    To be on the safe side, she also wanted to personally investigate whether Jiang Chen had really quietly returned to China, but they didn''t find out.


    She stared intently at theputer screen, and didn''t notice that the study door opened and Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Shang Sizhan knew that Shi Qian was back, and got into the study as soon as she came back.


    So, he went to the study to find her.


    Seeing her focused and serious appearance, I can''t help but wonder what she is doing.


    Why didn''t he go to say hello to him when he came back, so he plunged into the study.


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her.


    It wasn''t until he got closer and closer to her that Shi Qian noticed the figure in front of her, and she suddenly raised her eyes: "Master Zhan!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked, "Why did youe to the study as soon as you came back? What are you doing?"

 Chapter 724: Master Zhan is not happy again

    Chapter 724 Master Zhan is unhappy again


    Shi nced at hisputer screen, and then replied: "Uh, I just looked up some information."


    As he spoke, Shang Sizhan had already walked to her side, looking at theputer screen.


    The above is the information about Jiang Chen.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan didn''t show much reaction on his face, but he didn''t speak either.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Master Zhan, did you just go to theboratory to see the newly upgraded physical enhancer? How is it?"


    "Very good." Shang Sizhan said two words.


    Shi smiled dryly: "That''s good."


    Paused for a moment, she said again: "Then you go back and have a rest, I have something to deal with here."


    "No, I''ll be here with you." After speaking, Shang Sizhan walked to the side sofa and sat down.


    Time shallow: "."


    It feels like the monstrous big boss is here, and she can''t work well at all.


    Especially when he still looked at her without blinking.


    After a long while, Shi Qian entered the state again, thinking seriously about the investigation.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t stare at her all the time, after a while, he picked up the book on the side to read.


    Just like that, one of the two of them was facing theputer screen, the other was holding a book, and it was a lot quieter.


    Finally, Shi Qian finally found the result.


    Jiang Chen, who is currently imprisoned in Yincheng, seems to be a fake, just a stand-in who looks exactly like him.


    It should be that his subordinates used the disguise technique on him and carried out a stealth!


    That''s why they didn''t find out, thinking that Jiang Chen had been locked up all this time.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian opened the dialog box and sent K a message.


    ¡¾K, did Jiang Ci find you? Jiang Chen had indeed returned to Jindu City. ¡¿


    Soon K replied the message.


    ¡¾He just came to me, I haven''t confirmed it yet, so I haven''t replied to him yet. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [I found out that Jiang Chen who is currently imprisoned in Yincheng may be a fake, please confirm again, and then tell Jiang Ci after confirmation. ¡¿


    K: [Okay, I see. ¡¿


    After a while, K sent another message.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, have you found out where the real Jiang Chen is? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Not yet. ¡¿


    If Jiang Chen had a disguise expert around him, and immediately changed his disguise for him, then it would be difficult for them to investigate.


    However, how did Xu Ziyao find out about Jiang Chen?


    Shi Qian couldn''t figure it out.


    Shang Sizhan had been sitting calmly for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help raising his eyes and taking a shallow look at Shi.


    She was still staring at theputer screen, frowning slightly, as if she had encountered a problem.


    He stared at her for a full two minutes, but the little woman in front of theputer waspletely immersed in her own world, and didn''t even notice that he was looking at her.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was gradually stained with displeasure.


    This woman went racing with other men in the morning, and wasted her time here in the afternoon for other men.


    He seemed to be a bit intolerable.


    After thinking for a long time, Shi Qian didn''t continue to investigate Jiang Chen''s trace.


    Even if he came back, he would not dare to do anything for the time being, after all Jindu City no longer has his influence.


    Shi Qian''s fingers left the keyboard, and suddenly felt a chill.


    She suddenly raised her eyes to look at Shang Sizhan.


    The man was leaning on the sofa, his deep and narrow phoenix eyes were staring at her for a moment.


    Shiqian then nced at the time on theputer screen, and an hour had passed since Shang Sizhan came in!


    So, the evil boss is not happy at this time.


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 725: just cant bear

    Chapter 725 I just can''t bear it


    Shi Qian hugged the man''s arm, and smiled tteringly: "I''ve been thinking about it all the time, just to use other people''s money to eliminate disasters for others! After taking money from others, I have to do something."


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan said, "Is it done?"


    "Yeah" Shi Qian hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Yeah, it''s over."


    Jiang''s house, study room.


    Jiang Ci sat at the desk and stared at the phone screen, his dark eyes were full of doubts.


    Huo Fei, who was sitting opposite him, asked: "Brother Ci, Jiang Chen really returned to Jindu City?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci nodded slightly.


    "Then why didn''t the people from the R3 hackermunity tell you?"


    "They also just confirmed it."


    "Then did they find out where he is?" Huo Fei asked again.


    Jiang Ci replied: "Not yet."


    Huo Fei''s eyes shed aplex look, wondering if there is any rtionship between Xu Ziyao and the R3 hackermunity?


    And should he tell Jiang Ci about this?


    He was afraid that after Jiang Ci knew that Xu Ziyao might have something to do with the R3 hackermunity, he would stop looking for them.


    On the desk, theputer suddenly sounded a message notification tone.


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly separated a little distance from her, and there was a hint of hoarseness in his deep voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi took shallow breaths and was a little short of breath, and replied in a low voice: "There is news, I want to take a look."


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t go!"


    Shi Qian felt amused and helpless.


    Knowing that she was pretending to be pitiful on purpose, but he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He pulled her to sit up and said softly, "Go."


    Shi Qian didn''t leave immediately, and smiled: "The anger is gone."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    "I''ll settle the score with you tonight!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian''s face shed with embarrassment, then he stood up and walked towards the desk.


    The message just now was indeed sent by K.


    He also confirmed that Jiang Chen who is now in Yincheng is a fake.


    If so, the real Jiang Chen is indeed in Jindu City.


    Shi Qian sent him a message back.


    ¡¾I see, you can tell Jiang Ci. ¡¿


    K immediately replied: [I just told him that we would continue to help him find out Jiang Chen''s whereabouts, but he suddenly asked me a question. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [What''s the problem? ¡¿


    K: [He asked me if I need to add fees! I said no, and then he asked me why? Why do we keep helping him with such a low fee? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Then how did you answer? ¡¿


    K: [I said we are happy! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    K: [Sister Qian, why do you think he asked such a question? Are you suspicious of us? ¡¿


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then replied: ¡¾It''s normal to have doubts, but you shouldn''t doubt us. ¡¿


    K: [Then should we charge more? To dispel his doubts? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [You said no, but now you want it again, isn''t that even more suspicious! Let''s do it first. ¡¿


    K: [Oh, good. By the way, what were you doing just now? Not replying to my message? ¡¿


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Qian replied: [Go to the bathroom. ¡¿

 Chapter 726: want to cooperate

    Chapter 726 Want to cooperate


    A private club.


    A tall and slender man, apanied by several bodyguards, walked into one of the boxes.


    Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "It''s really Young Master Jiang. When my subordinates told me, I thought I heard it wrong."


    Jiang Chen wore a well-tailored suit, and his hair wasbed neatly, without the slightest embarrassment or anger of a loser.


    He stood up and smiled faintly: "Yuanye, don''te here without any problems."


    Shang Xiuyuan took off his ck coat and handed it to the bodyguard beside him, walked towards Jiang Chen, and sat down opposite him.


    "I don''t know why Young Master Jiang is looking for me."


    Jiang Chen sat back on the sofa, looked at him and said directly: "To be honest, I want to cooperate with Lord Yuan."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him: "Cooperate with me?"


    "Yes! I know Master Yuan is an ambitious person, you are not willing to be subordinate to Shang Sizhan, you want to be the head of the family."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "It doesn''t seem to be a secret."


    "Of course!" Jiang Chen''s thin lips slightly hooked: "But I am the only one who dares to cooperate with Lord Yuan, am I not?"


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flickered: "Are you sure you are looking for me to cooperate, not for help? What capital do you have to cooperate with me now?"


    Jiang Chen chuckled: "If I really don''t have any capital, your master Yuan wouldn''te to see me in such a cold weather, right?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Xiuyuan smiled.


    Jiang Chen is a smart person, and he also has some tricks. He likes dealing with smart people.


    Jiang Chen put away his smile and said seriously: "Master Yuan, as long as you can help me take back the Jiang family, when you decide to do it in the future, I will do my best to help."


    Shang Xiuyuan said leisurely: "The Jiang family''s current power doesn''t seem to be able to help me. Besides, if I really want to cooperate with the Jiang family, wouldn''t it be more straightforward to find Jiang Er Shao, who has been coveting Shang Sizhan''s for a long time?" woman."


    "But Jiang Ci won''t cooperate with you." Jiang Chen''s tone was affirmative: "I know him better than you, Jiang Ci has some means in other aspects, and now the Jiang family is indeed in his hands.


    But he is an idiot when ites to chasing women. Not only will he not cooperate with you, he may even betray you to Shang Sizhan for that woman.


    Of course, I also know that the strength of the Jiang family alone cannot help Lord Yuan seize the throne, and the chips in my hand are not limited to the Jiang family. "


    Shang Xiuyuan didn''t speak, but looked at him, motioning him to continue.


    Jiang Chen continued: "As you know, Jiang Ci hired the R3 hacker association to deal with me, but I came back from Yincheng unscathed."


    "Is there any other force to help you?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    Jiang Chen nodded: "That''s right. The people who helped me were from the North Luomen Branch, thergest force in Thorn Continent, but they didn''t dare to participate in the struggle of the giants without authorization.


    But it would be different if I could get acquainted with their shopkeepers. I have definite news that the Beiluo shopkeeper is in Jindu City. "


    Shang Xiuyuan had long known that the owner of Beiluo Store was in Jindu City, but he had been unable to find him.


    "In this case, why don''t you go directly to the owner of Beiluo Store, whye to me."


    Jiang Chen smiled: "Don''t dare to hide the truth from Lord Yuan, I only know that the owner of Beiluomen is in Jindu City, and I don''t know any other information.


    My friends don¡¯t know it¡¯s so confidential, so I can only investigate it by myself, but before I find the owner of Beiluo Store, I hope to get the protection and support of Master Yuan. "


    Pause, he stared at Shang Xiuyuan, and said again: "If Lord Yuan agrees, I still have one more news to share."


    Shang Xiuyuan stared at him for a moment with his deep eyes, and then said slowly: "Okay, I promise you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen''s brows and eyes were full of smiles: "Thank you."

 Chapter 727: reason for coming back

    Chapter 727 The reason foring back


    "So, what other news are you talking about?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    Jiang Chen said: "The Thousand Tea Shop is also in Jindu City!"


    "Qian Tea Shop! Are they here for business? What are they doing in Jindu City?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head: "I really don''t know what they came for, but I''m sure they are in Jindu City. We all know the influence of Qianchadian.


    Even though they haven''t executed anyone for two years, they are still existences that no one dares to provoke.


    Yuan Ye, if we can be allies with the two major forces of Qianchadian and Beiluomen, whether it is Jiangci, Shangsizhan, or the other two major families, who will be our opponent?


    The entire Jindu City will be in our hands, how easy it is to crush them to death! "


    This is also the reason why he ventured back. Ever since he knew that the owner of Beiluomen and Qianchadian were both in Jinducheng, he tried every means toe back.


    Shang Xiuyuan chuckled lightly: "If it''s really that easy to be allies with them, I''m afraid it won''t be our turn. But it''s never easy to achieve great things."


    Jiang Chen: "That''s right!"


    Paused for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan said again: "I have long heard that the owner of Beiluo Store is in Jindu City, but I have not been able to find out his identity in Jindu City and where he is."


    "Huh?" Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, then asked in surprise, "You already knew?"


    Talking about this matter, Shang Xiuyuan was annoyed for a while, and frowned: "After I got the news, I found the R3 Hacker Society to investigate the information of the owner of Beiluo Store.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, those **** not only had a vicious attitude, but also talked loudly, so I didn¡¯t look for them again in the end. "


    Aplex look shed in Jiang Chen''s eyes: "It''s strange to say, I know that after Jiang Ci approached them, he also approached them, and was willing to pay ten times the price for them to help me, but they refused.


    I don¡¯t know what method that kid Jiang Ci used to make people from the R3 hacker club only willing to help him? "


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him: "So, what are you going to do? How do you find them?"


    Jiang Chen thought for a moment, and then said: "I have my own way, Master Yuan just wait for the news."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "Okay, then I will wait for your news, just tell me what you need."


    "Okay, thank you Yuan Ye." As he spoke, Jiang Chen held up his wine ss: "Then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Shang Xiuyuan picked up the wine ss and clinked it with him.


    This private club was originally a venue for some bigwigs to discuss things secretly, so there was no monitoring.


    In the clubhouse, Jiang Chen showed his true colors to others.


    When he left the clubhouse, he put on a simtion mask and became apletely different person.


    Even if he stood in front of the Jiang family, no one would recognize him.


    night.


    Emperor Garden.


    While Shang Sizhan was having a meeting with Baili Yiyu Wen Chengyuan and the others, Shi Qian immediately went back to her study.


    She sat in front of theputer and continued to investigate Jiang Chen''s whereabouts.


    But he changed his appearance and transformed into another person, so it is not so easy to find out.


    Now, Jiang Chen has no power in Jindu City. After returning, he must find a backer to rely on, but who will he turn to?


    Shi Qian didn''t know much about the Jiang family''swork, so Jiang Ci should be more aware of this matter.


    Let K ask Jiang Ci.


    Afterwards, she sent a message to K, asking him to ask Jiang Ci who Jiang Chen might go to after he returns.


    Having a few rough targets is easier to investigate.


    Shi nced at the time on the screen, and calcted that Shang Sizhan and the others were almost over.


    Then he left the study and went back to his room.


    When Shang Sizhan came back, she was lying on the sofa ying games.

 Chapter 728: he cant wait

    Chapter 728 He can''t wait


    Hearing the sound, Shiqian immediately turned off the game voice.


    She looked up at Shang Sizhan, and smiled with her lips curled up: "It''s over."


    "Yeah." Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down: "You finished pretty quickly."


    Shi Qian subconsciously thought he was talking about a game, so he blurted out: "I''m not finished yet?"


    After he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. Shang Sizhan didn''t seem to be talking about a game. He seemed to know that she went to the study to investigate Jiang Chen.


    However, she pretended to be stupid on purpose, and said: "This round is estimated to take half an hour."


    The next day, afternoon.


    Shiqian was ying with monsters in the garden.


    Feeding the two big guys with jerky in his hand.


    "Yao Yao Beast seems to have grown a lot taller." Behind him, Bai Liyi''s voice came.


    Shi Qian looked back at him, saw that he was holding a bunch of documents and some medicines in his hand, and asked, "Are you looking for Master Zhan?"


    "Well, is he there?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shi Qian looked away, stroked Yaoyao''s furry head, and replied: "Not here, I went out, but I should be back soon."


    "Going out!" Bailiyi looked at her and smiled: "No wonder you have time to y with monsters and beasts."


    He stepped forward, took out a piece of dried meat from Shi Qian''s hand and fed it to Beast: "Beast, eat more, you''ve lost weight recently."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "You haven''t experimented with them recently, have you?"


    Bai Liyi: "Of course not! I''ve been so busy recently, I don''t have time to experiment with them!"


    "What are you busy with during the holidays?" Shi Qian asked.


    "About the newly upgraded physical booster!"


    "Isn''t it all upgraded and tested?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "A batch will be produced in a few days, so I have to make preparations in advance. After the preparations are finished, I can ask for a few days off."


    "Ask for leave!" Shi Qian looked at him, as if a little surprised: "Are you going to ask for leave?"


    In her impression, Bailiyi never seemed to ask for leave.


    "Well, to meet a friend."


    Shi nodded understandingly.


    As for meeting friends, I didn''t ask.


    Bailiyi said again: "You can y with the monsters here, I will go back first. By the way, if Lord Zhanes back, please send me a message."


    Shi Qian: "OK."


    Bai Liyi returned to the South Garden.


    Shi Qian was a little cold outside, and then called the monsters back to the vi together.


    She was ying games on the sofa in the living room, and the two guysy quietly beside her.


    The afternoon sun shines into the room through the windowttice, making it warm andfortable.


    Not long after, Sheng Xu suddenly sent her a message alone in the game.


    ¡¾Did you go to Jiuxuan Mountain for racing yesterday? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: ¡¾Why didn''t you tell me? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Why should I tell you!


    Sheng Xu: [Hey! You are too careless, we have been friends for more than two years, you won''te out when I call you out, and you will go out when Jiang Ci calls you out! Are you being a little too discriminatory! ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: ¡¾No, it''s been three years since this year has passed! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 729: can we be friends

    Chapter 729 Can we be friends


    Shi looked down at the screen, not knowing what to say.


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu sent another message: [Why don''t you speak? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied honestly: ¡¾I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: ¡¾.¡¿


    After a while, Sheng Xu said again: [Then next time I ask you to go out to y, can youe out? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Depends on the situation. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu in a certain club looked at these three words with ck lines all over his head.


    Beside ??, Lu Sizhe couldn''t helpughing.


    "Sheng Xu, can''t you just enjoy the holiday, you have to find something for yourself."


    Sheng Xu stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes: "Laughing fart!" After a pause, he said again: "Lu Sizhe, you are so happy when I was rejected, do you like me?"


    Lu Sizhe: "Damn it! You didn''t take your medicine when you went out!"


    Sheng Xu nced at him, then continued to look at his phone to send Shi Qian a message.


    Actually, he really doesn''t have any other thoughts about her now, he just wants to be friends with her.


    The two boys ying billiards with clubs next to each other looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe who were sitting on the sofa.


    One of the boys said with a smile: "When will you start school? I really want to see what the girl who fascinates our prince like this looks like?"


    Another boy said: "Pretty, super beautiful! It''s just a bit arrogant!"


    The boy smiled and said: "Really! I have to take a closer look at a woman who dares to be arrogant in front of Brother Xu. I must go abroad a few dayste, and go to your school to see what kind of peerless beauty it is."


    Sheng Xu nced at the two of them: "Let me tell you, don''t talk nonsense, I just treat her as a friend."


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said nothing.


    Sheng Xu red at him again: "Lu Sizhe, if youugh again, I will hit you."


    "Don''t smile, don''t smile, I''m going to y." Lu Sizhe said without smiling, but there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He stood up, took a cue, walked to the table, posed a standard posture, and scored two goals with one stroke.


    The two people next to him cheered: "Wow! Great!"


    Sheng Xu looked at the phone screen, and seriously sent a message back to Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Shi Qian, I really have no other meaning for you now, I just treat you as a friend. It is Mu Youming, who I have known for three years and yed games with for three years.


    Can we be normal friends in the future? Don''t keep avoiding me, as if we really have something. ¡¿


    Shiqian looked at the phone screen, was silent for a moment, and then replied: [I didn''t avoid you, I''m just not easy to get along with, no one wanted to be friends with me before. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: [Those people are stupid, after all, not everyone is as discerning as me. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Sheng Xu is always so narcissistic.


    After a while, he sent another message.


    ¡¾Can we be friends? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    If others sincerely treat her as a friend, she will naturally treat each other as a friend sincerely.


    Sheng Xu is actually pretty good.


    Not a yboy, although a bit arrogant, but sincere to friends.


    After seeing Shi Qian''s reply, Sheng Xu subconsciously smiled.


    After the two chatted for a while, they didn''t continue.


    Sheng Xu was in a good mood, so he put down his phone and picked up a club to y with Lu Sizhe and the other three.


    After ying another game, Shiqian was actually sleepy.


    He leaned his head against the back of the sofa and closed his eyes unconsciously, falling asleep.


    Seeing this, the monsters immediately stood up, picked up the corners of the nkets, and covered Shi Qian with them. The cooperation was very tacit.

 Chapter 730: seems a little gentle

    Chapter 730 seems a bit gentle


    At this time, Shang Sizhan came in from the outside, followed by Li Feng and Yan Yi.


    The three of them happened to see the action of Yao Yaoshou covering him with a nket.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the sleeping **** the sofa, made a silent finger, and then waved for the two to go out first.


    Li Feng and Yan Yi walked out immediately.


    Yao Yaoshou looked at Shang Sizhan, but didn''t make a sound.


    Shang Sizhan walked over lightly, and then gently hugged the girl together with the nket.


    At that time, the light sleeper was not heavy, and woke up as soon as he hugged her.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Why did you fall asleep here? It''s easy to catch a cold."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I''ll just squint for a while."


    "Go upstairs and sleep for a while." After saying that, Shang Sizhan wanted to hug her and leave.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, looking at Yao Yao Beast with a bit of tenderness in his eyes: "You guys y here."


    Yao Yaoshou looked at him nkly with a ttered expression.


    Even Shi Qian was a little surprised, Shang Sizhan''s attitude towards monsters and beasts seemed a little gentle!


    In doubt, she saw her mobile phone on the sofa, and said immediately: "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Phone, my phone is on the couch."


    Yaoyao seemed to understand her meaning, looked at the mobile phone on the sofa, picked it up immediately and handed it to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian took the phone covered with saliva, and smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    Backing to the room, Shang Sizhan gently put her on the bed, with the nket still covering her body.


    He said softly: "Sleep."


    She looked at him and chuckled lightly: "Suddenly I''m not sleepy anymore."


    "Get up then?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian sat up and said, "By the way, Bailiyi has something to look for you."


    Immediately afterwards, she picked it up and sent a message to Bailiyi, telling him that Lord Zhan was back.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her mobile phone, knowing that she was sending the message to Bailiyi.


    "I''ll go down and deal with you first, and then go to sleep if you''re sleepy."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Yes."


    After Shang Sizhan left.


    Shi Qian couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so she sent a message to K with her mobile phone.


    ¡¾K, how is it? Did Jiang Ci tell you? Who might Jiang Chen havee into contact with? ¡¿


    Soon, K returned the message: [No, I asked him yesterday, but he hasn''t replied to my message, I don''t know what''s going on? ¡¿


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and replied: ¡¾Got it. ¡¿


    didn''t ask any more questions.


    She got up and got out of bed, walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up theptop on the table and put it on herp.


    After checking for a long time, I still found nothing.


    The main thing is that there is no way to start.


    Afterwards, she picked up her mobile phone and called Jiang Ci.


    "Are you busy tomorrow?"


    Jiang Ci saidzily: "Just tell me what''s going on."


    Shi Qian said directly: "I want to eat the private food from thest time I went, no one will follow me."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "When do you want to go? Tonight, or at noon tomorrow?"


    Shi Qian said: "Tomorrow at noon, call Huo Fei and Ling Ke."


    If Jiang Ci doesn''t want to say more, he can still get some news from Huo Fei.


    Jiang Ci: "Okay. I''ll talk to Huo Feiter."


    "Then let me talk to Ling Ke."


    "good."


    The next day, at noon.


    Shi Qian drove out of the Emperor Garden.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei have arrived at the restaurant ahead of time.


    Today is just the first day after the holiday, and there are basically no people in the restaurant.


    The three of them didn''t go to the box, but sat down in the hall outside.


    Jiang Ci gave Shi Qian the menu: "See what you want to eat?"


    Shi Qian took the menu and ordered a few dishes seriously, as if he really wanted to eat.


    Huo Feifei took a look outside, but still didn''t see K''s figure, and said, "Why isn''t Ling Ke here yet? I''ll give him a call."


    As he spoke, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Ling Ke, where have you been?"


    Immediately afterwards, K''s voice came: "I''m at the door, go in right away."


    "good."


    Outside the restaurant.


    K got off the racing car and walked quickly into the restaurant.


    On the side of the road, a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl looked at the cool racing car with starry eyes: "Brother, look at that car is so cool!"


    The boy in his twenties gave her a doting look: "I will buy it for you when my brother has money."


    The girl pouted and said, "I don''t want it, it''s just good-looking, so it''s not practical at all."


    The boy smiled and said, "That''s a racing car."


    "Racing!" The girl obviously doesn''t know much about cars.


    "Well, the fast one."


    "Oh." The girl nodded, and the crisp voice sounded again: "Brother, where are we going to find a benefactor?"


    The young man replied: "Just look for it in this city, but don''t worry, let''s settle down first."


    "Well, I listen to my brother."

 Chapter 731: Beware of the consequences

    Chapter 731 Be careful of the consequences


    The boy and the girl continued walking.


    The girl looked around, full of curiosity about everything.


    He kept asking all kinds of questions, and the boy answered them patiently.


    The two figures gradually moved away.


    In the restaurant.


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian and smiled: "Sister Qian, why did you suddenly think of asking us out today?"


    Shi Qian rested his chin in his hands, and saidzily, "Boring."


    K''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Then let''s go skiing!"


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "You went with Wu Ying Wu Trace and the others?"


    K said: "No, Fengzi and the others, we went together."


    Other members of the R3 hackermunity.


    "Oh." It was clear from time to time.


    "Are you going?" K looked at several people and asked.


    Shi Qian said directly: "No."


    K: "."


    If Shi Qian doesn''t go, Jiang Ci will definitely not go, and if these two people don''t go, Huo Fei naturally won''t go either.


    K curled his lips: "It''s boring."


    Several people chatted while eating, and after a while.


    Shi Qian pretended to be casual and asked Jiang Ci: "By the way, is Jiang Chen''s return to Jindu City confirmed?"


    "Well, sure." Jiang Ci replied.


    "Then what are you going to do? Do you know the purpose of hising back?" Shi Qian asked again.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said slowly: "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t take long. He can''t keep hiding."


    Huo Fei asked suspiciously: "Why don''t you find him now? The R3 hackermunity doesn''t care, but they still can''t find him?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian and K both looked at Jiang Ci.


    would like to know his answer.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes shed withplicated emotions, and he replied: "No, I have to confirm one thing first."


    If someone from the R3 hacker club is by his side, if that person is really Xu Ziyao or is rted to her, then he will not continue to use the R3 hacker club, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with that woman.


    Don''t need her help.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it, let''s eat."


    Jiang Ci didn''t want to say more.


    Shi Qian didn''t ask again, she also guessed the result.


    He has always been like this, and he never tells her more about these things, let alone worrying about or involving her in it.


    Huo Fei moved his lips, looking hesitant to speak.


    Shi Qian noticed his movements and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Huo Fei looked at her, then at Jiang Ci, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Brother Ci, you...couldn''t it be because of Xu Ziyao, right? Actually, thinking about it carefully, I think she has nothing to do with the R3 hackermunity."


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "Let''s eat your meal."


    Shi Qian and K nced at each other, and immediately understood the reason why Jiang Ci did not reply to the message.


    K muttered: "I also think that kind of stupid woman can''t possibly have anything to do with the R3 hackermunity, unless the boss of the R3 hackermunity is blind."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, and this topic ended here.


    Afterwards, several people chatted about thepany.


    After lunch.


    The four of them went to a billiards club and yed some billiards.


    Shi Qian made Jiang Ci and Huo Fei feel that she was really boring, so she called them out.


    It was almost evening, and several people left.


    Shi Qian was driving the car when K called.


    She connected the Bluetooth headset to answer, and then K''s voice came.


    "Sister Qian, what should Jiang Ci do if he misunderstood that woman Xu Ziyao has something to do with our club?"


    "Jiang Ci should confirm this matter with you, and then you tell him that Xu Ziyao has nothing to do with us. Then."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and continued: "Warning Xu Ziyao if she dares to pretend to be a member of the R3 hackermunity, be careful of the consequences. Don''t warn her alone, through other people."

 Chapter 732: Misunderstanding resolved

    Chapter 732 Misunderstanding solved


    K suddenly smiled: "Okay, I know what to do."


    Huo Fei followed Jiang Ci back to Jiang''s house.


    Living room seating area.


    Huo Fei said: "Brother Ci, otherwise you can just ask someone from the R3 Hacker Club, and ask her if she is Xu Ziyao or if she has something to do with her?"


    Jiang Ci sat on the sofa, his eyes darkened slightly.


    He has this n.


    Afterwards, he picked up his phone and sent K a message.


    ¡¾I have a question to ask, hoping to get an answer. ¡¿


    K just returned to the headquarters, and when he saw a message from him, he immediately clicked to view it.


    Then reply: [What''s the problem? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci asked very directly.


    ¡¾Are you Xu Ziyao? Or, are you rted to Xu Ziyao? ¡¿


    Looking at the news, K has ck lines all over his head, how could he be that stupid woman.


    K: [What Xu Ziyao? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [If you are not her, why charge such a low fee and keep helping me? ¡¿


    K: [After taking your order, we will naturally help you? But why are you asking this all of a sudden? What did a woman named Xu Ziyao say in front of you? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci looked at the message on the phone screen and was puzzled, so he didn''t reply for a while.


    A momentter, K sent him a photo of Xu Ziyao.


    ¡¾You mean this woman, right? How can such a rookie-level hacker fit into our R3 hacker club! Jiang Ershao, is this woman telling you that she is a member of our hacker club? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci looked at Xu Ziyao''s photo, and then looked at the message sent by the other party.


    I feel that I must have misunderstood.


    If the other party is really Xu Ziyao or has a rtionship with Xu Ziyao, it is impossible to speak in this tone.


    He then replied: ¡¾It''s my own guess. ¡¿


    K: ¡¾She likes you? In my opinion, what did she do to make you have such a guess? snort! Those who dare to impersonate the R3 hackermunity simply don''t know how to live or die. ¡¿


    "How is it?" Huo Fei leaned over to look at Jiang Ci''s mobile phone screen, watching the conversation between the two, he murmured: "It seems that Xu Ziyao has nothing to do with the R3 hackermunity. But."


    "But what?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei raised his head and looked at him: "Uh, it''s nothing, I was just wondering why they treated you so well if it wasn''t for Xu Ziyao? Could it be because you are handsome?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Just kidding, since it''s not Xu Ziyao, you should rest assured now."


    Actually, what he was puzzled about was Xu Ziyao''s reaction when he asked Xu Ziyao if she was a member of the R3 hacker club.


    At that time, she didn''t deny it, and even tacitly agreed.


    At that time, he really thought that Xu Ziyao was a member of the R3 hacker club, but now thinking about it, Xu Ziyao seems to be doing it on purpose.


    Jiang Ci immediately replied: [Sorry, I misunderstood. ¡¿


    When Shi Qian returned to the Imperial Garden, K called her as soon as she sat in front of theputer.


    "Sister Qian, Jiang Ci asked me, and I have already replied to him."


    "How did you say that?" Shi Qian asked.


    "He asked me if I was that woman Xu Ziyao, and if I had anything to do with her. I said directly that that kind of rookie hacker is not worthy. I think he should believe it."


    "Well. However, Xu Ziyao still needs to teach her some lessons. If she didn''t do something deliberately or say something, Jiang Ci would not have such a misunderstanding."


    "Okay, I understand."


    After Huo Fei left Jiang''s house, he went to Xu''s house to find Xu Ziyao.


    In the partial hall.


    Xu Ziyao was secretly happy when she saw Huo Feiing to find her.


    The two stood in front of the coffee table, and she said: "Sit down and talk, why did youe here suddenly? Did Jiang Ci ask you toe? Is he sure that Jiang Chen has returned to Jindu City?"

 Chapter 733: good for yourself

    Chapter 733 Do it yourself


    Huo Fei didn''t sit down, looked at her, and asked directly: "How do you know that Jiang Chen returned to Jindu City?"


    Xu Ziyao said indifferently: "Of course I found it."


    "Are you rted to the R3 hackermunity?" Huo Fei asked again.


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent. She refused to admit that she didn''t have it, but she didn''t dare to say it directly.


    He just wanted to make them guess this question and make them think it was her.


    "why are you not replying."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyao said, "I can''t answer this question for you."


    Huo Fei smiled: "There is no way to answer! Yes, yes, no, no, what''s so difficult to answer?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at him: "Did Jiang Ci ask you to ask?"


    "Yes." Huo Fei replied, "He wants to know if you are the one who has been helping him?"


    Xu Ziyao hesitated when she heard the words, Jiang Ci finally paid attention to her.


    She didn''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    Just when she was hesitating how to speak, Huo Fei suddenly smiled.


    "Xu Ziyao, do you want to continue pretending?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at him in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    Huo Fei stared at her and said: "You have nothing to do with the R3 hackermunity at all, you didn''t deny it on purpose when I asked you, right?


    You want me to think you are a member of the R3 hacker club, and you want me to tell Jiang Ci so that he can look at you differently. "


    Xu Ziyao secretly clenched her fingers: "How can you be sure that I have nothing to do with the R3 hackermunity?"


    "Jiang Ci confirmed with the R3 hackermunity."


    Xu Ziyao said: "Members of the R3 hackermunity are not allowed to reveal their identities."


    Huo Fei sneered, and said again: "So you didn''t admit it on purpose just now, and deliberately said that you are not worthy of joining the R3 hacker club?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s face turned green and red.


    Is that what the R3 hackermunity said about her?


    Huo Fei stared at her and said seriously: "Xu Ziyao, this is thest time I warn you, don''t engage in such petty tricks behind Jiang Ci and me. You know Jiang Ci''s temper, and he really angered him, Xu Ziyao The family has no good fruit to eat."


    Xu Ziyao''s face suddenly darkened: "Annoy him! I''m obviously helping him! Apart from eating, drinking and having fun, what did that woman do for him by using him?"


    "Does he need your help? Has he ever talked to you?" After a pause, Huo Fei said coldly: "Also, don''tpare yourself with Shi Qian, you can''t."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s face became even uglier.


    Except in front of Jiang Ci, she has always been arrogant.


    How can I ept someone saying that she is inferior to other women.


    She was still a woman of Shi Qian''s status.


    She sneered: "That''s right, I can''tpare to her hook-up ability. I always speak with my strength."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu''s father suddenly walked into the side hall.


    The tone was questioning: "Zi Yao, what did you do?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at her father suspiciously: "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "Look for yourself!" As he said, Father Xu gave her hisptop, "A hacker attacked my rm and destroyed all the files in myputer."


    Xu Ziyao took theputer and looked at the screen.


    At this moment, a skull shed on the pitch-ck screen, followed by a gloomy voice.


    ¡¾Warning Xu Ziyao, if you dare to pretend to be a member of the R3 hackermunity again, be careful that all the secrets of Xu''spany will be made public. ¡¿


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao: "This is your strength!"


    Father Xu asked again: "Zi Yao, are you really pretending to be a member of the R3 hacker club? What did you do?"


    Xu Ziyao immediately denied it: "I didn''t."


    "Then what''s going on?"


    "Of course someone is ying a prank!"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyao was still stubborn, Huo Fei didn''t want to say anything more.


    Finally said: "I can do it myself." Then I left.

 Chapter 734: gangster

    Chapter 734 Working in Collusion


    Xu Ziyao didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    She didn''t expect that the R3 hacker society would hack her father''sputer and warn her.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Naturally, the R3 hackermunity must not be offended.


    Xu''s father looked at Xu Ziyao, and asked again: "What did Huo Fei mean just now? What happened to Ziyao?"


    Xu Ziyao insisted: "It''s a prank, I will handle it well."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately returned to his room.


    She turned on theputer and found the contact information of the R3 Hacker Society.


    posted a sincere exnation, iming it was a misunderstanding.


    But the other party did not respond.


    Xu Ziyao''s face was gloomy. She originally nned to join the R3 hacker club, but now she has turned into this situation.


    She couldn''t figure out which step she took wrong.


    Nowadays, it may be difficult to join the R3 hackermunity.


    But fortunately, she was admitted to the Security Institute, no matter what, she must enter the core department.


    By the way, there is also Qian Tea Shop. The holiday ising to an end, so she can go to Qian Tea Shop these few days.


    But, I wonder if they will meet her?


    After all, the top giants were the ones who were able to ask Qian Tea Shop to sell.


    But she''s going to try anyway.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyao picked up her phone and clicked on the photo album, and found Shi Qian''s photo.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Qian Chadian shot, even if the woman had Jiang Ci''s protection, her life could not be saved.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi waszily leaning on the sofa ying games with his legs crossed slightly.


    Before the game was over, the phone rang suddenly.


    It was K calling.


    She immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, K."


    Immediately, K''s voice came from the opposite side: "Sister Qian, Jiang Ci told me a few people Jiang Chen might look for when hees back, and then I checked one by one, and finally identified one person."


    "Who?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s a merchant, Shang Xiuyuan." K replied.


    Hearing the answer, Shi Qian frowned slightly.


    Walking around, the backer Jiang Chen was looking for turned out to be a merchant.


    However, this is also normal. If he wants to be protected, he must find a powerful family, and the merchant, as the head of the four major families in Jindu City, is naturally the best choice.


    In the Shang family, except for Shang Sizhan, the head of the family, among the many immediate coterals, Shang Xiuyuan is considered the strongest.


    And Shang Xiuyuan''s ambition is well known.


    These two people got together andpletely interpreted the four words "wolf in collusion".


    "Have you told Jiang Ci?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Not yet, I will tell you first after I find out."


    "Tell him directly, so that he can be prepared."


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll tell him now." As he said that, K suddenly sighed softly: "Oh, what''s so good about being born in such a big family, fighting openly and secretly all day, and living too tiredly. It''s better to be amoner like me, Have fun, be free and unrestrained."


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "Enjoy your happy time, hang up first."


    hang up the phone.


    Shi Qian stopped ying the game, exited directly, and then walked out of the vi to the South Garden.


    Information Department, Zhuiying is sitting in front of theputer, busy.


    Seeing Shiqiane in, she immediately stood up.


    "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, walked up to him, and asked, "Zuiying, recently. Has Shang Xiuyuan made any moves?"


    Zhuiying thought for a while, and replied: "No, everything is as usual, what''s wrong, Miss Qianqian, did you find anything wrong?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said: "It''s nothing, but the beginning of the year is suitable for making ns and doing actions, just pay more attention."


    "Okay, the subordinates know."


    The two were talking when Bailiyi walked in.


    Seeing the two of them, he was taken aback.


    "Qianqian, you are here!"


    "It''s okay,e and walk around." Shi Qian''s tone waszy, he paused, and asked again: "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to ask Zhuiying something."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Then you two talk, I''ll go back first."


    "Miss Qianqian, go slowly." Zhuiying nodded slightly.


    After Shi Qian went out, Bailiyi asked Zhuiying: "The person I asked you to investigate hasn''t changed ces yet?"


    Zhuiying replied: "It''s changed, I arrived in Tongcheng this morning."


    Bai Liyi: ".! It''s Tongcheng again!"


    "Hmm. Who is that man?" Chasing Shadow asked curiously.


    Bailiyi said indifferently: "A friend."


    "Friend!" Chasing Shadow looked at him half-believingly: "Then why don''t you contact him yourself? Let me track his location every day?"


    Bai Liyi: "Eh, not a very close friend."


    In fact, the two did not know each other at all.

 Chapter 735: Take out a small black box from inside.

    Chapter 735 Take out a small ck box from inside.


    Shi Qian went directly to the study, and calmed down to draw manga.


    Afterpleting two paintings, she put down the brush and rested for a while leaning against the back of the chair.


    Subconsciously, her gaze fell on the drawer, and after staring at it for a few seconds, she reached out and opened the drawer, and took out a small ck box from inside.


    Then opened it and took out the ck ring inside.


    Shi Qian looked over and over again, but still couldn''t see any clues.


    It''s been so long, and the man still hasn''te to him. I don''t know if something happened?


    Or forget about it?


    Shi Qian tried wearing the ring on her index finger, but it was too big.


    Then he took it off, put it back in the box, and put the box back in the drawer.


    A few dayster.


    Antique Street.


    Xu Ziyao walked into the jade shop wearing a dark coat and sunsses.


    In the counter, sat a short-haired man who looked like a clerk.


    The man was ying a mobile game with downcast eyes. When he sensed that someone wasing in, he raised his eyes and nced at Xu Ziyao, and said casually, "Just look at it."


    This attitude is not enthusiastic at all, no wonder there are no customers in the store.


    Xu Ziyao quickly walked around the store, looking around.


    Finally, he returned to the counter where the man was, and asked, "Is your boss there?"


    Hearing this, the man raised his eyes again: "What did you say?"


    Xu Ziyao took off her sunsses, looked at the man, and replied, "I want to find your boss and talk to him about a big deal."


    "Look for our boss to discuss a big deal!" The man looked Xu Ziyao up and down, wearing a famous brand, he really didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    However, even so, their boss is not anyone who wants to meet.


    Moreover, they didn''t n to do any big business in this store.


    "This is a serious business, we don''t do big business, you are in the wrong ce." After speaking, the man looked down at the phone again.


    Seeing his attitude, Xu Ziyao was a little speechless.


    In an instant, the man almost remembered something, and suddenly raised his head to look at Xu Ziyao again.


    This woman looks to be around 20 years old, and she is also pretty.


    Could it be that the big business she is talking about is that she has the ring of the shopkeeper in her hand? Could she be the shopkeeper they were looking for?


    The man suddenly said: "The big business you are talking about is that you have top-grade ck gemstones in your hands? Or ck gemstone jewelry?"


    ck gem?


    Xu Ziyao was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the owner of this shop seemed to like collecting ck gems.


    She has a lot of jewels in her hand, but there are no ck gems.


    "No, I don''t have ck gemstones, I want to talk to your boss about something else." After speaking, Xu Ziyao paused, seeming a little nervous.


    After calming down for a while, he continued: "I know that you are not only in the business of jade and gemstones, but you can also make some disappear in this world."


    Hearing the words, the man''s dark eyes were suddenly tinged with coldness, and his whole body was filled with murderous aura.


    This woman seems to know their identities.


    Feeling the chill emanating from the man, Xu Ziyao shivered slightly.


    She tried her best to keep calm, and said again: "I have no malicious intentions, I am from the Xu family in Jindu City, and I came to you to discuss a business."


    "The Xu family!" The man snorted softly, "I know there are merchants in Jindu City, the Jiang family, the Sheng family, and the Lu family. I''ve never heard of the Xu family."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Xu Ziyao''s face.


    Paused for a moment, then said: "The Xu family''s status is not as high as the four big families, but it is also second only to the four big families."


    Since it wasn''t the shop owner they were looking for, the man lost his patience: "I don''t care which family you belong to, if you don''t buy things and don''t have ck gems, just leave quickly!


    Also, don''t talk nonsense, or be careful to disappear in this world first. "

 Chapter 736: this woman is so beautiful

    Chapter 736 This woman is so beautiful


    As soon as the man finished speaking, a door behind him suddenly opened.


    Immediately afterwards, a handsome man with long hair came out from inside.


    Jun frowned slightly, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The short-haired man immediately stood up and replied, "It''s okay."


    Xu Ziyao pinched her fingers, a little unwilling to give up.


    "Why? Are you worried that I won''t be able to pay themission?"


    The long-haired handsome man looked at Xu Ziyao with deep eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said again: "I know who you are? Since I came today, I was prepared. You can set the price whatever you want, as long as it can make that person disappear."


    The long-haired handsome man stared at her for a moment, then asked, "Who do you want to disappear?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s eyes flickered slightly, as if something was going on.


    The short-haired man looked suspiciously at the long-haired handsome man: "Boss"


    The long-haired handsome man gave him a sideways look, stopping him from continuing to speak.


    The man shut up immediately.


    Xu Ziyao took out her mobile phone and clicked on Shiqian''s photo in the album, facing them.


    "Make this woman disappear!"


    The two men looked at the phone screen at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, the short-haired man let out an exmation: "Fuck! This... this woman is so beautiful!"


    Xu Ziyao looked at the short-haired man, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Another pervert who was easily confused by that woman''s face.


    However, this is also good.


    The probability of them epting this task is even greater.


    The long-haired handsome man said, "Just this one girl?"


    This was the first time someone approached them and only dealt with one girl.


    The people who looked for them before were basically dealing with a family, or a branch of a certain family.


    Xu Ziyao exined: "She knows a little bit of kung fu. Of course, she is protected by the Jiang family, so I need your help. You will not be caught by the Jiang family, and naturally you will not confess me."


    If it was any other ordinary killer, he would probably be caught by the Jiang family.


    Once caught by the Jiang family, it is very likely that she will be exposed.


    "She is a student of Jincheng University, and school will start in a few days. You can choose to do it during school or after school, and it is convenient to retreat."


    Xu Ziyao proposed.


    The long-haired handsome man stared at her, paused for a few seconds, and asked again: "How did you know our identities?"


    "I''m a hacker." Xu Ziyao replied.


    "The Xu family, a hacker." The long-haired handsome man murmured.


    Turning around, he suddenly smiled, with a slight chill in his smile.


    He said coldly: "We don''t do other business, but... if you dare to tell other people our identities, the Xu family may disappear in Jindu City."


    Xu Ziyao''s smile froze immediately, and she looked at the long-haired handsome man in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    Beautiful man with long hair: "literally."


    The short-haired man looked at Xu Ziyao, and said in a bad tone: "Little girl, hurry up! Don''t dy our serious business."


    Xu Ziyao looked at the two in disbelief, it didn''t look like they were doing business here.


    There must be another purpose, but as to what purpose is unknown.


    Although she was not reconciled, Xu Ziyao still left.


    She dared not offend these people.


    After Xu Ziyao left.


    The short-haired man looked at his boss suspiciously.


    The long-haired handsome man nced at him and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Boss, since you didn''t take orders, why did you ask that woman so much?"


    The long-haired handsome man exined: "A beautiful woman usually embarrasses women who are more beautiful and superior than herself. So, I want to see who she wants to disappear?"

 Chapter 737: Make sure its her

    Chapter 737 confirm whether it is her


    The man suddenly realized and smiled: "Boss, you are still the smartest."


    Recalling the girl in the photo just now, the man said again: "The girl in the photo just now is indeed much prettier than her. Moreover, she is prettier than all the women we have seen before.


    Boss, do you think she will be the new leader that the leader found for us? "


    The long-haired handsome man''s eyes were dark: "How can we be sure based on this alone? It still depends on whether she has our leader''smand ring in her hand."


    "Yes." The short-haired man nodded: "Yes, of course it depends on the leader''s order."


    The long-haired beauty said again: "The woman said just now that she is a student of the Imperial University, and the school will start soon. We will find a way to confirm it then."


    "Okay, boss, I''ll go with you."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian came out of the training ground and walked towards the vi.


    On the road, I met Bailiyi who looked depressed and downcast.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Qian''s eyes shed with doubt, and he asked, "Bailiyi, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have such an expression?"


    Bai Liyi looked at her and sighed softly: "Oh, the holiday is gone!"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised an eyebrow: "Master Zhan won''t allow you to fake it?"


    "Yes." Bailiyi replied depressedly.


    "Why?"


    Bai Liyi: "I also want to know why?"


    Shi Qian: ".! You didn''t ask?"


    Bai Liyi: "I asked."


    "Then Master Zhan didn''t say?"


    Bai Liyi: "Say it! Say there is no reason! If you don''t allow it, don''t allow it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    This is really Shang Sizhan''s domineering tone.


    After a pause, Bailiyi suddenly stared at Shi Qian, with a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    Shi Qian asked suspiciously, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Qianqian, why don''t you help me intercede with Lord Zhan and let him grant me a few days off?"


    "Uh, this." Shi Qian seemed a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Bailiyi said helplessly: "Even if I''m not allowed to leave, you should let me know why?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "Then let me try."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded slightly.


    Bai Liyi looked like a dog: "Be careful, walk slowly."


    Shi lightly smiled, and continued to move forward.


    In the living room.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting in front of the sofa, reading a stack of documents in his hand.


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down beside him.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her and asked, "How long have you been training?"


    Shi nced at the time on the phone and replied, "Two hours."


    "how do you feel?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "I feel pretty good, my strength and speed values ??have improved, and you can check it when you go to the training ground someday."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay."


    Shi''s dark eyes rolled, and he said again: "By the way, when I just came back, I met Bailiyi, and I saw him looking downcast."


    "He wanted to ask for leave, but I didn''t approve it." As he said, Shang Sizhan looked at the document in his hand.


    "Why?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan: "He asked you to ask."


    "Actually, I''m also a little curious. A few days ago, I heard that he was going to ask for leave, and he even finished his recent work."


    Shang Sizhan snorted softly: "If he really finished all his work, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    Could it be that Bailiyi has neglected his duty? !


    At this time, the door of the vi suddenly opened.


    Bai Liyi hurried in, stopped in front of the two of them, nodded nervously and said: "Master Zhan, I know my mistake!"


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi in a daze.


    what''s the situation?

 Chapter 738: no room for negotiation

    Chapter 738 There is no room for negotiation


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the information, and after a while, he raised his eyelids and looked at Bailiyi.


    "If you can''t handle it within three days, go to the Law Enforcement Hall by yourself."


    Bailiyi lowered his head even lower: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan: "Go out."


    "Yes." Bailiyi backed out immediately.


    Shi Qian looked at his back, frowning slightly.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it must be Bailiyi who made a mistake.


    She didn''t ask anything, but instead said, "Master Zhan, I''m going upstairs to the study."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, and said softly, "I''ll be with you."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian chuckled.


    After that, the two went upstairs together.


    Downstairs, Yan Yi, who was standing somewhere, looked at the figures of the two.


    Secretly thought, Master Zhan is too double-standard!


    When facing them, it is as cold as winter, but when facing Shi Qian, it is as gentle as spring breeze.


    Shi Asahi has been progressing a lot faster in manga recently.


    Poprity is also getting higher and higher.


    Just after the update today, the manga editor contacted her, wanting to ask her to meet.


    ¡¾Is there something wrong? ¡¿ Shi Qian asked.


    Manga editor: [There is indeed something to do. It is about the copyright of youric film and television. I want to meet with you to discuss the details. Do you have time recently? Let''s meet and talk in detail, shall we? ¡¿


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then asked: [Can you tell me which film and televisionpany wants to buy my copyright? ¡¿


    Manga editor: [I originally wanted to meet you and tell you, to surprise you in person, since you want to know now, then I will tell you now.


    It''s Nova Films! One of the top film and televisionpanies in China, several popr first-line artists are also their family, and theirpany is the owner of big IP projects, my dear, if the contract is sessful, you will be popr! ¡¿


    New Star Film and Television!


    Shi Qian didn''t know much about film and televisionpanies.


    She then searched online.


    Later, it was found out that the legal person of Xinxing Film and Television Company was actually Jiang Manxi!


    Looking at Jiang Manxi''s name, Shi Qian''s eyes narrowed.


    Jian Shiqian never replied to the message.


    The manga editor said again: [Why don''t you speak? Isn''t it a surprise? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    is ''surprise'' enough.


    She immediately replied: [Sorry, I don''t want to sell the film and television copyright ofics to thispany. ¡¿


    ¡¾ah? ? ? ¡¿


    In theicpany.


    The woman looked at Shi Qian''s reply on theputer screen with a dazed expression.


    I thought she was happy and didn''t know what to say, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t want to sell the film and television rights to Xinxing!


    What is this boss thinking?


    Nova, that''s Nova!


    One of the best film and televisionpanies in China!


    The background is awesome!


    How many people have sharpened their heads and want to sell their works as new stars!


    It is even the lifelong dream of many people!


    This boss actually said he didn''t want to!


    She was stunned for a long time, still unbelievable.


    Then he replied: [Are you sure you are not joking? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [OK, I will not sell the film and television copyright ofics to Xinxing. ¡¿


    Manga editing: "."


    After being stunned for a moment, she asked again: ¡¾Why? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I don''t like thispany. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    The manga editor was not reconciled, and then said: [Honey, you may not know Xinxing very well, why don''t you check theirpany and background online, or I''ll send you a document. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No, I understand it quite well. ¡¿


    Manga editing: "."


    Understand but refuse!


    Shi Qian: [If there is nothing else, I will continue to draw. ¡¿


    ¡¾etc! ¡¿


    ¡¾Is there no room for negotiation? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No. ¡¿

 Chapter 739: Miss Qian looks bad

    Chapter 739 Miss Qian looks bad


    All enterprises andpanies have entered the working state.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Producer Ye Shuran called Jiang Manxi.


    "Manxi, I decided to buy the copyright of theic I told you about years ago. However, whichic is really good, the copyright fee may be higher."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Manxi''s voice sounded: "If you are optimistic and there is indeed potential, the price is not a problem."


    Ye Shuran smiled: "Okay, then I will talk to them in detail in these two days."


    "You can figure it out. By the way, for the script, it''s best to let the author of the original work participate."


    Jiang Manxi pays more attention to the discoveries of film and televisionpanies recently, so he also understands some rules in the industry.


    Ye Shuran said: "This is natural. You can rest assured and leave it to me."


    After finishing the call with Jiang Manxi, Ye Shuran immediately called the person in charge of theicpany.


    "Mr. Shen, do you have time tomorrow? Let''s talk about the copyright of thatic."


    A man''s embarrassed voice came from the opposite side: "Director Ye, we may not be able to discuss the copyright of that manga for the time being!"


    Ye Shuran heard the words, her smile disappeared immediately, and her tone became cold: "Mr. Shen, what do you mean by this? If you promised me at the beginning,


    The copyright of thisic belongs to our new star, why? Someone offered a higher price to make you change your mind? "


    "No, no! Ye Zhipian, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding! What misunderstanding?" Ye Shuran was arrogant.


    The man exined: "It''s the author. She is unwilling to sell the film and television copyright of theics to Xinxing. You also know that if the author disagrees, there is nothing we can do."


    "Oh! The author disagrees!" Ye Shuran sneered, as if she had heard a joke.


    "Who is so ignorant of praise? Doesn''t she know the strength of our new star? Looking around, there are several domesticpanies that can bepared with the new star."


    "The strength of the new star is naturally obvious to all."


    Ye Shuran said: "I think the author has little knowledge, you shouldmunicate with her, and send her the new star''s information, let her take a good look.


    If she wants to raise the price, within a reasonable range, we can increase it for her, but not too much. "


    "This" man is a little embarrassed, he knows that the author''s attitude is also very tough.


    Before the man could continue, Ye Shuran interrupted him directly: "Mr. Shen, I''m going to have a meeting soon, so I''ll trouble you to deal with this matter. I''ll wait for your good news."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Ye Shuran has always been strong, and she is also well-known in the circle.


    She wants almost nothing she can''t get.


    Of course, the main reason is that Jiang Manxi and the Jiang family are behind her.


    Ordinarypanies dare not provoke them, even if they suffer, they can only endure it.


    The person in charge of theicpany, Mr. Shen, approached the editor and asked her tomunicate with the author.


    Xinxing Film and Television has such a tough attitude, it is bound to win thatic, and the author has to sell it if he doesn''t sell it!


    Otherwise, Ye Shuran has many ways to deal with her.


    How can a small manga author beat the top film and televisionpanies in China!


    The manga editor had to contact Shiqian again.


    But the result is still the same.


    Shi Qian took a tough attitude and insisted that he would not sell the copyright to Xinxing Film and Television. Except for Xinxing, anypany would do.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa beside him with the document in his hand, and noticed that the girl''splexion was not very good at this time.


    asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian looked at him with beautiful eyes, with a trace of unhappiness in them.


    "nothing!"

 Chapter 740: Put down the papers in your hands and stand up

    Chapter 740 Put down the documents in your hand and stand up


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian with deep pool-like phoenix eyes, paused for a moment, then put down the document in his hand, stood up, and walked towards her.


    Shi Qian put his arms on the table and supported his chin, Shang Sizhan walked up to her and nced at theputer screen.


    "New Star Film and Television. What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan didn''t know much about these film and televisionpanies, so he didn''t know what was wrong with Shi Qian?


    Shi Qian looked up at him, and replied: "Jiang Manxi''spany."


    "." Shang Sizhan immediately understood.


    turned to a lowugh, then grabbed her wrist and pulled her up.


    Suspiciousness shed in his shallow eyes, he didn''t know why he suddenly pulled her up.


    night.


    Shi Qian had already fallen asleep.


    Shang Sizhan called Li Feng to the study, and ordered: "Tomorrow, you go to Fengrui Film and Television, and ask them to go to aicpany called Yuekan, and buy the copyright of aic film and television called "Nine Serenities."


    Fengrui Film and Television is a film and televisionpany under the JE Group, managed by a branch of the business.


    But after all, under the JE Group, Shang Sizhan has all the decision-making power.


    Buyics, film and television copyrights!


    Li Feng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, not understanding why the big boss suddenly became interested in the film and television industry.


    But he didn''t ask much, and immediately replied: "Yes, my subordinate will go tomorrow morning."


    "Also, it should be a key project."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    The next day.


    Under the pressure of the manga editor, Shi Qian still met him.


    The two met in the coffee shop.


    The girl''s name is Xiao Wei, and she was stunned when she saw Shi Qian.


    It took me a long time to say: "Honey! I didn''t expect you to be so good-looking! Why do you drawics with your looks? Even if you enter the film and television industry, you will definitely be able to overwhelm everyone! And, a proper heroine!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "You didn''t ask me out to talk about this, did you?"


    Xiao Wei smiled: "Of course not, I asked you out because of the film and television copyright."


    Shi Qian looked at her, and said seriously: "Xiaowei, my attitude is very clear, myic copyright will not be sold to Xinxing Film and Television."


    "But why? Why don''t you like Xinxing Film and Television? They are the top film and televisionpany in China!"


    Shi shallow andzily said: "There is no reason, I just don''t like it."


    Xiaowei: "."


    After hesitating for a moment, she said with some embarrassment: "Qianqian, let me tell you the truth! If you agree with this matter, you have to agree, and if you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "What did you say?"


    "Qianqian, don''t get me wrong! I''m not threatening you, it''s the reality. I''ve been in this circle for several years, and I know it well.


    The project leader of Xinxing Film and Television is also the producer, Ye Shuran, she is a well-known ruthless character in this circle, she is the one who took a fancy to yourics,


    She can get what she wants, even if you sell it to otherpanies, it will still be in the hands of Xinxing. "


    Shi shallow squinted his eyes, did not speak.


    Xiaowei continued: "Qianqian, if you let go now, you can still negotiate a good price. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be forced to give in in the end. If you really understand Xinxing, you should know what is behind Xinxing people!"

 Chapter 741: wealthy gossip

    Chapter 741 Rich Family Gossip


    She felt that she still didn''t know enough about the background of the new star.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said calmly: "I know all of this."


    Xiaowei: "."


    Know and refuse!


    Shi Qian looked at her, and said again: "Since you said that if you sell it to anypany, it will be in the hands of Xinxing in the end, then my copyright will not be sold, and nopany will sell it."


    Xiaowei looked at her with eyes full of surprise, and after a long pause, he opened his mouth: "Qianqian, are you a rich second generation? Is your family''s background also very powerful? Could it be that you are the daughter of a certain family?"


    After asking, she thought it was impossible.


    Among the several big families, there is no surname Shi at all.


    Some of the four weaker families do not seem to have the surname Shi.


    Shiqian replied: "No. I''m just an ordinary person, and my hometown is in Lancheng."


    Xiao Wei: "Then how dare you reject Nova!"


    Shi Qian: "Of course I can refuse my things!"


    Xiao Wei supported his forehead, sighed lightly, and said, "Qianqian, you should still be a student, right? Haven''t entered the society yet?


    You don¡¯t understand that this is an era of the weak and the strong. When you are not strong enough, many things cannot be controlled. "


    Shi smiled slightly: "I know very well that this is an era of the jungle."


    Xiaowei: "."


    She really didn''t understand the beauty in front of her.


    Since she knows everything, how can she find the courage to reject Xin Xing.


    What is the difference between this and the mantis arm as a car!


    She moved her lips, and wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Shi Qian.


    "Xiaowei, have some dessert and some coffee, don''t say any more. No matter what you say, my attitude will be the same."


    Seeing her firm attitude, Xiao Wei sighed softly.


    Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. When she sees Ye Shuran''s methods, she will know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Okay, I won''t talk about it. But, Qianqian, I still hope you can think about it again."


    Shi smiled and said nothing, obviously not thinking about it.


    Shi Qian seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked: "By the way, you said that Ye Shuran has never been unable to get what Ye Shuran wanted?"


    "Yes!" Xiaowei nodded.


    Shi Qian said: "Although I don''t know much about domestic film and televisionpanies. How can Ye Shuran be so domineering."


    "That''s right, there are not only Xinxing, a powerful toppany in China, but also Fengrui Film and Television under the JE Group, but they mainly make movies and take the international route.


    New Star¡¯s main project is a TV series, and there is nopetition with Fengrui. If there is reallypetition, it is estimated that they will also give up voluntarily. Of course. These are gossip, mainly because there is no business conflict. "


    "Gossip? What gossip?" Shi Qian asked.


    Xiaowei smiled: "Let''s gossip about the wealthy family."


    Shi Qian stared at her, waiting for the next step.


    Xiao Wei seemed very curious to see her, so he continued: "Actually, it''s all rumors. It is rumored that Jiang Manxi, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, likes Shang Sizhan, the president of JE Group.


    Shang Sizhan, you must know, he is not only the president of JE Group, but also the owner of the first family business in our country A, so...you understand."


    "Heh." Shi smiled lightly, "Understood."

 Chapter 742: nothing more than coercion

    Chapter 742 is nothing more than coercion and temptation


    Shi Qian originally thought that Jiang Manxi liked Shang Sizhan secretly.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be well known.


    Xiao Wei said again: "Hey, gossip and gossip are all you need to do about some god-level bosses. It''s mainly about you. Qianqian, listen to my advice and think about it carefully.


    Moreover, with such arge amount of money, tens of millions of copyright fees, are you really not tempted at all? "


    Shi Qian: "I think clearly."


    Xiaowei: "."


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Qian answered the phone and had to leave.


    The two of them stopped chatting.


    Xiao Wei returned to thepany dejectedly.


    As soon as she entered the office area, the assistant to the president told her to go to the president.


    Xiaowei didn''t finish his task, so he went to the president''s office in fear.


    "How about it, did the author agree to sell the film and television copyright to Xinxing Film and Television?" the man asked.


    Xiaowei bit the bullet and said: "Mr. Shen, the author is very firm and disagrees."


    "What!" The man stared suddenly: "Didn''t you tell her what the new star is?"


    "I said it clearly, but she just doesn''t agree!" Xiao Wei was very helpless.


    After a moment of silence, the man suddenly asked again: "Does that woman have any background? Did you ask?"


    "I asked, she has no background, she is just an ordinary freshman from Lancheng. However, judging by her appearance, her family background should be pretty good."


    The man''s head was covered with ck lines!


    Thought he was a big boss, but it turned out he wasn''t.


    So what if the family background is good!


    A small eighteenth-tier city, so what if he is the richest man.


    Compared with giants like Jinducheng, they are like dust.


    "President Shen, what should we do?" Xiaowei asked.


    The man took a long breath: "Go back and do your work first."


    "Okay, then you are busy."


    Xiao Wei left the office.


    The man sat at his desk and squeezed the space between his eyebrows.


    They originally intended not to take a tough attitude towards the author, but Ye Shuran would definitely not let it go.


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    While he was worrying about this matter, Ye Shuran called at this time.


    Looking at the name on the screen, he bit the bullet and answered.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Shuran''s high-spirited voice came: "Mr. Shen, how is it? Is the matter settled?"


    "Ye Zhipian, I''m really sorry, but the author still disagrees."


    After a brief silence, Ye Shuran smiled: "Mr. Shen, you are just a small cartoonist, can you handle this?"


    "Because the author is determined, we really are"


    Before he could speak, Ye Shuran interrupted him: "Then Mr. Shen, please give me her contact information, and I will help you solve it."


    The man hesitated.


    Ye Shuran''s method is nothing more than coercion and temptation.


    However, this is also impossible.


    He has no ability to stop it.


    "Why doesn''t Boss Shen speak? Is it because he doesn''t want to?"


    The man immediately said: "No. Then I will send you her contact informationter."


    "good."


    hang up the phone.


    The man sighed helplessly.


    "Seek good luck."


    He was about to send Shi Qian''s contact information to Ye Shuran.


    At this moment, the assistant knocked on the door suddenly.


    He stopped the movements in his hands, looked in the direction of the door, and said, "Come in."


    The female assistant came in immediately: "Mr. Shen, the people from Fengrui Film and Television are here."


    Hearing this, the man was startled.


    "What? Who''s here?"


    Feng Rui, did he hear correctly?


    The assistant''s eyes were also filled with excitement: "Fengrui Film and Television."


    Confirming that he heard correctly, the man was so excited that hepletely forgot to send a message to Ye Shuran.


    Immediately said: "Quick, please invite them to the reception room."


    The man immediately stood up and walked out of the office with his assistant.

 Chapter 743: Can be used as a key item.

    Chapter 743 can be used as a key project.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran stayed in the office, waiting for a reply.


    A momentter, Jiang Manxi suddenly walked into the office.


    Seeing hering in, Ye Shuran immediately stood up with a smile all over her face: "Manxi, you are here."


    "Well, I''lle over and take a look." Jiang Manxi walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, then asked, "How about the copyright of theic you mentioned? Have you bought it? When will the preparations start?"


    "Uh, it''s almost time, we are already going through the process, don''t worry."


    "Yes." Jiang Manxi picked up the magazines on the bookshelf and flipped through them, and said: "I read thatic, it''s really not bad, and it''s very popr, it can be used as a key project."


    Ye Shuran smiled, then sat down: "Don''t worry about my vision."


    After finishing speaking, she lowered her eyes and nced at her mobile phone.


    Seeing that no news has been sent yet, a hint of anger secretly shed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "How do you n to choose an actor?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Shuran raised her eyes to look at her, and replied: "As for actors, I have two suitable candidates in my mind, but it will depend on their strength when the timees."


    "Ourpany''s own artist?" Jiang Manxi looked up from the magazine and looked at her.


    Ye Shuran smiled and said: "The male lead is naturally the first brother of ourpany. As for the female lead, you have to choose carefully."


    "Yes." Jiang Manxi nodded.


    Pausing for a moment, she put down the magazine in her hand and walked to the French window.


    Staring at the JE Group building not far away.


    When will she see Shang Sizhan again, and when will she stand by his side.


    Ye Shuran looked at Jiang Manxi''s back, knowing that she was thinking about that Lord Zhan again.


    Sighed secretly, but didn''t say anything.


    She looked at the phone screen again, and the person in charge of Yuekanics hadn''t sent theic author''s contact information yet!


    Although she was unhappy, Jiang Manxi was here, so she couldn''t call at this time to question her.


    I had no choice but to wait for Jiang Manxi to leave before contacting him.


    In any case, she is going to decide on the film and television copyright of the "Nine Serenity"ics.


    After Shi Qian answered Murong Jing''s call, she went to a certain hotel.


    In the banquet hall of the hotel, an antique auction is going on.


    The two sat in the open-n private room, looking at the auction items on the stage.


    is andscape painting, made by a certain ancient master.


    Murong Jing said: "This pair is also good, right?"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, she directly raised the sign to bid: "One million."


    Time shallow: "."


    Afterwards, other guests who came to bid looked at Murong Jing.


    A pair of weird and atmospheric eyes.


    Does this woman love calligraphy and painting so much?


    Don''t miss a pair!


    Starting from the auction, as long as there are calligraphy and paintings, this woman will definitely be photographed to the end.


    Don''t give others a chance at all.


    Shi nced at her slightly: "Have you be obsessed with calligraphy and painting recently?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "Yes. I n to take pictures of all the calligraphy and paintings today, wait a minute, take whatever you like."


    Shi Qian''s eyes rolled, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Why? It can''t be because of the Yuwen Society owner of our Emperor Garden, right? I remember that his antique shop has the most calligraphy and paintings."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Shi Qian: "When did you two start?"


    Murong Jing nced at her: "When did it start! I have nothing to do with him!"


    ¡°.¡±


    A strange look shed across Murong Jing''s face.


    seems a little embarrassed.


    "Murong." Shi Qian looked at her and said with a smile, "Actually, it''s good to marry into the Emperor''s Garden. Lord Zhan will never break your leg like your shopkeeper."


    Murong Jing: "."


    She stared at Shi Qian, and did not forget to raise the sign in her hand again topete for ancient paintings.


    However, this time thepetition was not so smooth.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes seems to be determined to win thisndscape painting, and has beenpeting with Murong Jing.


    One million paintings, now thepetition has reached 10 million!


    The man who finally bid 10 million.


    Shi Qian thought that Murong Jing would continue to bid, but she suddenly said, "I don''t want it anymore."


    Although the man got the painting, hisplexion was not good-looking.


    Paintings that are worth millions, but spent 10 million to take pictures, naturally feel unhappy.


    The man squinted at Murong Jing and Shi Qian, squinted his eyes, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Instead, he whispered a few words to his subordinates.


    The men nodded, nced at Shiqian and Murong Jing, and then left the auction hall.

 Chapter 744: wait for me two minutes

    Chapter 744 Wait for me for two minutes


    Shi smiled slightly: "You did it on purpose!"


    Murong Jing stared at the stage: "Only a fool would buy such a high price!"


    Shi Qian took a sip of the tea on the table, and then said: "The man seems to be angry."


    Murong Jing naturally noticed it too.


    "I see, I might have to exercise my muscles and bonester." She pinched her fingers and saidzily, "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought, and my hands are really itchy recently."


    Shi took a sip of tea calmly.


    Hands seem to be a little itchy too.


    Auctions are always like this, the highest bidder wins.


    If you think it''s not worth it, don''t.


    If the bid is bought at a high price, but it is not worth it, and you want to trouble the bidder, it is a matter of character.


    Murong Jing picked up her mobile phone and called her subordinates.


    "I sent you an address,e over here and help me get something back."


    "Not much, just some calligraphy and painting, one person can take it."


    Before the auction ends.


    The man''s subordinates came back and whispered in his ear: "Master, I didn''t find out what background those two women have. There are no such two people in the rich and powerful families of Jindu City. They probably came from other ces like us."


    It''s easy to handle if you''re not from a rich family in Jindu City.


    The man narrowed his eyes and asked, "Has anyone made arrangements?"


    "It has been arranged, and it is guaranteed that they will fall into our hands as soon as they leave the auction."


    The man smiled: "Very good."


    The auction ends when thest lot is sold out.


    Shi Qian, Murong Jing and the men left the private room to get the spoils for tonight.


    Murong Jing asked her subordinates to take away all the things, while Shi Qian and herself stayed for a while longer.


    Murong Jing asked the organizer of this auction when the next auction will be held.


    Since she took pictures of almost all calligraphy and paintings today, the organizer was very polite to her and answered the time of the next event.


    And said, you can leave your contact information, and an invitation letter will be sent to her before the next event.


    Although she didn''t know if she would still be interested in these when the next event was held, Murong Jing still left her contact information.


    The two walked out of the hotel.


    Shi Qian said: "Half a year after I saw it, you won''t be interested in these."


    The organizer said that the next time will be half a yearter.


    Murong Jing smiled: "This is not necessarily true, although the probability is very high."


    Shi Qian didn¡¯t drive today.


    When I went to see Xiaowei, Shang Sizhan sent her there, and I came here to take a taxi.


    The two got into Murong Jing''s car, and just a few hundred meters away from the hotel, they were stopped by two ck cars.


    The address of this hotel is rtively remote and quiet, and there are not many vehicles on the road.


    The car door opened, and seven or eight bodyguards in ck got out of the car.


    Thest person to get out of the car was the man at the auction.


    The man curled his lips and looked at Murong Jing and Shi Qian who were sitting in the car.


    The two of them had expected this situation a long time ago, and they were very indifferent.


    As soon as the man waved his hand, his subordinates and bodyguards immediately walked to Murong Jing''s car.


    Murong Jing opened the car window, looked at the crowd calmly andzily, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The man stood by the window, smiled, and said, "You two beauties, our young master would like to invite you two to dinner. Please get out of the car ande with us."


    Murong Jing: "No time, get out!"


    Everyone obviously did not expect Murong Jing to have such a reaction!


    It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not afraid, but dare to scold them!


    The man turned to look at his master: "Master."


    "Stop talking nonsense with them, just take them away."


    "Yes." The man looked at the bodyguards: "Come on, get them both out of the car."


    Hearing this, the bodyguards stepped forward one after another.


    Murong Jing spoke to Shi Qian and said: "Honey, wait for me for two minutes!"

 Chapter 745: directly passed out

    Chapter 745 Passed out directly


    Shi Qian turned to look at her: "Don''t you need me to do it?"


    "There are only a few people, there is no need." After speaking, Murong Jing opened the door and got out of the car.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw her getting out of the car voluntarily.


    Murong Jing stared at the man whopeted with her for ancient paintings today, and said, "Auctions are always like this, the one with the highest bid wins. It''s really embarrassing to be so angry after paying a little more money."


    Being ridiculed and humiliated, the man suddenly lost his face.


    "Smelly woman! Stop talking nonsense! I don''t care about that little money, I just want you two!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly smiled again: "It''s your honor to see you guys! It''s best to follow me obediently, so as not to suffer."


    Murong Jing stared at the man fiercely, and suddenly made a move!


    The bodyguards were kicked to the ground before they could react.


    Immediately afterwards, with a sh of her figure, she quickly arrived in front of the man and grabbed his neck.


    The man''s smile froze on his face, and his face suddenly changed color.


    Everyone fell to the ground in disarray, even more shocked!


    Who the **** is this?


    The man''s subordinatesy on the ground, not forgetting to care for his master: "Let go of our young master!"


    Murong Jing said coldly: "A bunch of idiots!"


    As he spoke, he continued to exert force on his hands.


    A strong sense of suffocation invaded, and the man''s face had already turned purple.


    He couldn''t even utter the words to beg for mercy, only a pair of eyes looked at her in horror, as if begging for mercy.


    Murong Jing stared at the man, and said again: "Every industry has its own rules, if you can''t afford it, don''t y it!"


    The man blinked hard and nodded.


    Murong Jing said again: "If you want to take us away, you don''t want to see how many lives you have!"


    "Uh, no. Dare not." The man made a weak sound with difficulty, and shook his head with difficulty.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of regret.


    Murong Jing exerted more force, and the man passed out immediately.


    Seeing this, she immediately let go, leaving the man on the ground.


    "Young Master"


    The man immediately got up and ran towards his master tremblingly, stretched out his hand to test his nose, but luckily he was still breathing.


    The man looked at the bodyguards: "Hurry up, take the young master to the hospital."


    Everyone got up one after another, limped the man into the car, and left quickly.


    Murong Jing returned to the car, took out a wet paper towel and wiped her hands, then threw the paper towel into the trash can on the side of the road, and then started the car.


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the seat and asked, "Where are you going now?"


    The hostility on Murong Jing''s body haspletely disappeared, and she looked sideways at her: "Where do you want to go?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then smiled: "Go and see your apartment, it''s been a long time, and I haven''t been there yet."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Okay! I''ll cook for you."


    After one hour.


    The two arrived at a vi area.


    Murong Jing bought the high-end apartment here.


    There are two floors, the decoration is very luxurious.


    There are a lot of luxury goods and antiques in the room, and now there are many more calligraphy and paintings, which are ced in the box next to the sofa.


    Murong Jing''s subordinate Leng Xiao is squatting beside the box to sort out her sharp calligraphy and paintings.


    Seeing the two peopleing in, he immediately stood up.


    "Boss, Miss Qianqian, you are back."


    "Yes." Murong Jing responded, and then said: "Qianqian, sit down as you please."


    Leng Xiao said: "Boss, then I will leave first."


    "Let''s go."


    Leng Xiao walked towards the door, when Shiqian was beside him on the side of the road, he nodded slightly: "Miss Qianqian, I''ll go back first, if you need anything, you and the boss can call me at any time, I''m right next door."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."

 Chapter 746: Tilting his head slightly, he drank it all in one gulp.

    Chapter 746 He raised his head slightly and drank it all in one gulp.


    Leng Xiao left.


    Shi Qian looked around, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Murong Jing went to the restaurant and asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    Shi Qian: "Whatever."


    Murong Jing: "It''s not casual."


    Shi Qian leaned back on the sofazily: "Then have something to drink."


    After a while, he came out with two goblets and a bottle of red wine.


    "It''s better to drink, drink to suppress shock!"


    Shi lightly smiled: "Are you shocked?"


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "I''ll shock you!"


    "Oh." Shi Qian said cooperatively, "Thank you."


    evening.


    Murong Jing fried the steak, and the two continued to drink.


    Before he knew it, Shi Qian drank a little too much, so much so that he forgot to tell Shang Sizhan that he was with Murong Jing.


    Ten p.m.


    Shang Sizhan returned to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Li Feng and Yu Wen Chengyuan followed behind.


    After entering the vi, the first thing he did was to ask Yan Yi: "Is Qianqian back?"


    Yan Yi replied immediately: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian hasn''te back yet."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Shi Qian.


    It''s just that the bell rang for a long time but no one answered.


    Shang Sizhan frowned slightly, and called again, but still no one answered.


    He turned his head to look at Li Feng and Yu Wen Chengyuan: "You two go to the study and wait for me first."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    The two then walked to the study on the first floor.


    Shang Sizhan called Zhuiying and asked him to check Shiqian''s whereabouts.


    After finishing his orders, he went to the study.


    In the apartment.


    Shi Qian lying on the table with her eyes closed.


    Murong Jing also drank too much, seeing that her vision was blurred, she said vaguely: "Qianqian, did you drink too much?"


    Shi Qian said in a daze, "No, I''m sleepy, I''m asleep."


    Murong Jingughed: "Haha, I obviously drank too much."


    Shi Qian: "You just drank too much."


    Murong Jing poured herself another ss of wine: "Get up, keep drinking!"


    Shi Qian: "Drink after sleep."


    Murong Jing murmured: "Okay, then I will drink it myself."


    As she spoke, she brought the cup to her mouth, raised her head slightly, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Cool."


    In a daze, when she saw that the phone next to Qianqian was on, she immediately said, "Qianqian, your phone is on, someone is calling you."


    At the auction, Shi Qian muted the phone, and then forgot to turn it back.


    Shi Qian was dizzy, closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Murong Jing''s eyes were blurred, her vision was blurred, and she couldn''t see clearly the word ''Zhan Zhan'' on the screen.


    After she drank another ss of wine, she alsoy down on the table.


    Shi Qian''s whereabouts are not easy to trace.


    She has the same habit as Murong Jing, and likes to avoid monitoring.


    This makes it difficult to track down.


    Chasing Shadow took a long time to find out where she and Murong Jing were, or where they were fighting near a remote hotel in the afternoon.


    However, it is not difficult to guess that she should be with Murong Jing.


    Zhuiying immediately went to Beiyuan Vi and reported the afternoon''s affairs face to face.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting at the desk, his mobile phone was still dialing Shiqian''s number.


    Zhuiying said again: "So, this subordinate guesses that Ms. Qianqian should be with Ms. Murong."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at Yuwen Chengyuan and asked, "Where does Murong Jing live?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately replied: "The nextmunity."


    Shang Sizhan stood up: "You go with me."


    "yes."


    Leng Xiao found that he had left a painting in the car, and hurriedly sent it to Murong Jing.


    But after knocking on the door for a long time, there was no response. I thought that the two of them might have gone out to y, so I pressed the password and went in directly.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the door, they saw Shi Qian and Murong Jing lying on the bar counter, as if they had fallen asleep after drinking too much.


    He immediately walked over and said softly: "Boss, Miss Qianqian, wake up."


    Shi slightly closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and moved in displeasure: "Don''t make noise!"


    Hand happened to touch the phone screen and answered the call.


    Leng Xiao said again: "Miss Qianqian, get up, don''t sleep here."


    Shi Qian said displeased again: "Stop talking, let me sleep for a while."


    "." Shang Sizhan was sitting in the car listening to the voice on the phone, his handsome face was so cold that he almost crushed the phone!

 Chapter 747: in a cold sweat

    Chapter 747 Shocked into a cold sweat


    Shi Qian was talking, turned his head to the side, changed the position of his hands, and hung up the phone.


    Shang Sizhan''s face darkened again.


    Zhuiying has confirmed that Shiqian and Murongjing are not in Sleep Talking Time, so the man just now cannot be the waiter, who could it be?


    Yuwen Chengyuan was driving the car in front, and his whole body was hit by waves of chill.


    He clearly felt the boss''s displeasure at this time.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Call Murong Jing."


    Yuwen Chengyuan responded immediately: "Yes, the subordinate will call her immediately."


    He immediately dialed Murong Jing''s number, but no one answered after calling twice.


    In the apartment.


    Leng Xiao looked helplessly at the woman who was both drunk.


    Seeing that Murong Jing''s cell phone rang twice, he spoke again: "Boss, the owner of Yuwen Society has called you twice? Do you want to answer it?"


    "Who?" Murong Jing asked in a daze.


    "The owner of Yuwen Society."


    Murong Jing: "No answer!"


    Leng Xiao: "."


    Looking at the mobile phone that rang for the third time, Leng Xiao hesitated for a moment, then picked up Murong Jing''s mobile phone to answer.


    "Hello, Yuwen Club Master."


    Yuwen Chengyuan recognized Leng Xiao''s voice, and immediately said: "Leng Xiao! Where''s your boss?"


    Leng Xiao replied: "Boss and Ms. Qianqian are drunk and lying on the table! Uh, President Yuwen, do you have any urgent matters?"


    "Are she and Ms. Qianqian drunk?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "I see, I''ll be there right away."


    "What!" Leng Xiao was stunned for a moment: "Are youing right away?"


    "Yes, you can open the door for meter."


    "okay, I get it."


    Hung up the phone, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian is drunk."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly, "I heard it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Leng Xiao looked at his phone, then at Murong Jing.


    Although his boss seems to have an affair with the owner of the Diyuan Executive Court, isn''t it inappropriate to just hand over the drunk boss to another man?


    After hesitating for a moment, he said again: "Boss, wake up, the owner of Yuwen Society wille overter, are you sure you want to see him like this?"


    Murong Jing slightly opened her eyes and looked at him: "What did you say?"


    "Wake up, Boss, I said the owner of Yuwen Society wille over soon!"


    "how do you know?"


    "He said it on the phone."


    Murong Jing was silent for a while in a daze, and then said: "Don''t let him in!"


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again.


    Leng Xiao: ".! Are you sure he doesn''t know the unlock code?"


    Murong Jing closed her eyes and stopped talking, as if she really fell asleep.


    Leng Xiao looked at the two of them, shook his head helplessly, and didn''t dare to touch them.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang.


    Knowing that it was Yuwen Chengyuan who came, Leng Xiao immediately walked to the door, he was about to open the door, when he remembered what Murong Jing said, he stopped again.


    "Is it the owner of Yuwen Society?" Leng Xiao asked.


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s elegant voice sounded: "It''s me."


    Leng Xiao scratched his hair, and said a little embarrassed: "The owner of Yuwen Society is sorry! The boss said that you are not allowed toe in! After all, you are alone and widowed, why don''t youe back tomorrow when the boss wakes up?"


    Outside the door.


    There are two tall figures, one ck and one gray.


    Shang Sizhan was dressed in a ck coat, slender and tall. Before Yuwen Chengyuan could speak again, he took a step forward, his voice was cold, and he ordered: "Open the door!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan was wearing a light gray windbreaker, and took a step back.


    Inside the door, Leng Xiao broke into a cold sweat when he heard Shang Sizhan''s voice.


    Then the door opened.


    "Master Zhan Zhan!"

 Chapter 748: Dare to attack Master Zhan

    Chapter 748 Dare to attack Master Zhan


    Shang Sizhan nced at the man, and walked into the apartment with long legs.


    Leng Xiao naturally didn''t dare to stop him.


    Looking at the sleepy girl lying on the table, Shang Sizhan immediately walked over.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian was really drunk, and was so dazed that he couldn''t recognize whose voice it was.


    Just being disturbed, I was very upset: "Stop arguing, I will beat you up again!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Leng Xiao: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan grabbed the general with his big hand and hugged it.


    Shi Qian was startled by the sudden movement, and subconsciously struggled to make a move.


    She stretched out her fist and hit Shang Sizhan''s handsome face.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head slightly and quickly dodged her attack!


    Beside Leng Xiao stared at the two in a daze!


    Damn it!


    Miss Qianqian dares to attack Master Zhan!


    Shi Qian stretched out his fists, opened his eyes, looked at the familiar handsome face in front of him, and woke up suddenly: "Master Zhan Zhan!"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes: "Wake up!"


    Shi swallowed lightly: "Yes."


    At this moment, Murong Jing raised her head slowly, and said in a displeased tone, "I was so noisy by you!"


    As she spoke, she looked at the two figures in front of her and was suddenly stunned!


    Shang Sizhan nced at her, then turned and left with Shi Qian in his arms.


    Murong Jing was stunned on the spot, was she dazzled?


    She seems to have seen Lord Zhan?


    Responding, she immediately turned her head and looked at the two of them again.


    Shang Sizhan had already walked to the door, stopped, looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and said, "You don''t have to go back."


    Yuwen Chengyuan was stunned, then nodded and said: "Yes."


    Shi Qian stayed in Shang Sizhan''s arms obediently, not daring to say a word, let him carry her out, then stuffed her into the co-pilot and left.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stepped forward, looked at Leng Xiao and said, "Leng Xiao, go back."


    Leng Xiao subconsciously let out an "oh", and then felt something was wrong.


    He then looked at Murong Jing: "Boss, I"


    Murong Jing pinched the center of her eyebrows, and said with some embarrassment: "Both of you go."


    "Boss, go to bed earlier." After speaking, Leng Xiao walked out.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood still.


    Leng Xiao walked halfway, saw him not moving, and immediately said: "Master Yuwen, are you not leaving?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "You go first."


    Leng Xiao: "."


    He looked at Murong Jing again, and seeing that she didn''t say anything, he walked out.


    Murong Jing stared at him: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t speak, and walked directly to the kitchen.


    Murong Jing: "."


    She stared suspiciously in the direction of the kitchen, without speaking or moving.


    After a while, Yuwen Chengyuan came out with a bowl of soup and put it in front of her: "Drink the hangover soup."


    Murong Jing looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the hangover soup on the table.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    Murong Jing suddenly lowered her eyes and said, "It''s nothing, I understand, you can go."


    "I''ll leave after you drink the soup."


    Murong Jing: "I''ll drink it when you leave."


    Yuwen Chengyuan did not leave.


    Murong Jing picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Finished."


    Yuwen Chengyuan saw the empty porcin bowl, paused for a few seconds, and said suddenly: "Murong, I will be responsible for you."


    Hearing this, Murong Jing choked on her own saliva and coughed.


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately walked to her side and patted her on the back: "It''s okay."


    Murong Jing blushed, she didn''t know if it was from fear or coughing.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m serious."

 Chapter 749: The train of thought is not very clear.

    The idea of ??Chapter 749 is not very clear.


    Murong Jing blushed even more.


    "Nothing really happened between us, yes. There is something to be responsible for, I said, I don''t care. And it''s also my own reason."


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s eyes darkened, and he said after a while: "I care."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Obviously she is the one who suffers, okay?


    She doesn''t even care, but he still cares!


    This matter is quite **** to say!


    One day years ago, she drank alcohol and walked into Yuwen Chengyuan''s house in a daze.


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s apartment is next to hers, and what''s even more amazing is that Yuwen Chengyuan''s door lock code is the same as hers!


    She set her own birthday, so Yuwen Chengyuan can still do the same.


    When I asked himter, he said it was a coincidence.


    That day had a special meaning to him.


    What a coincidence!


    When Yuwen Chengyuan came back, he probably thought that a thief had entered, and directly lifted the quilt with a gun.


    As his questioning voice sounded, the smart voice-activated light also turned on immediately.


    Murong Jing no longer wants to recall the next scene!


    Murong Jing nced at her mouth: "What do you care about!"


    It''s not you who is being looked at!


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Murong Jing nced at him: "You still don''t leave."


    After a moment of silence, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly said: "The door lock of my house is broken, and I can''t get in."


    Murong Jing: "Then what should you do?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked upstairs and replied: "I can sleep in the guest room."


    means to sleep with her.


    Murong Jing moved her lips when she heard the words, but she didn''t know what to say.


    He can be regarded as a friend, but he was still talking about the guest room, so it seems inappropriate to refuse.


    But I don''t feelfortable not rejecting her.


    After a long while, she suddenly said: "Then go to Leng Xiao''s, he is also next door, I will call him and ask him to open the door for you."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I''m not used to living under the same roof with strangers."


    Murong Jing: "I am also a stranger!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "You are not."


    Murong Jing: "."


    "Go to bed early." After speaking, Yuwen Chengyuan went upstairs directly.


    Murong Jing looked at his back, speechless for a while.


    Shi Qian sat in the passenger seat, sneaking a nce at Shang Sizhan from time to time.


    Although she is a little sober, her head is still dizzy, and her thoughts are not very clear.


    I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Soon, the two returned to the Emperor Garden.


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    After Shang Sizhan got off the car, he immediately walked to the co-pilot.


    Before he could open the door, Shi Qian immediately pushed the car door open and got out of the car.


    Looking at him with a embarrassed smile, he said, "Master Zhan, I. I''m fine, just go by myself."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "I woke up so quickly, I didn''t answer my phone before."


    Shiqian immediately exined: "No, no! That would be really dizzy and sleepy."


    "What now?"


    "Now?" Shi Qian rubbed his temples, and said in a low voice, "I''m actually a little dizzy now."


    She didn''t lie, she was really dizzy.


    Drinking so much, how can it be so easy to wake uppletely.


    At this time, Yan Yi came out of the vi: "Master Zhan, the hangover soup is ready."


    Shang Sizhan held Shi Qian''s hand: "Go in first."


    Walk into the vi.


    The two sat on the sofa, Shang Sizhan held the bowl in one hand, and brought the spoon to his lips with the other: "Open your mouth."


    Shi Qian raised her hand to hold the spoon and said, "I''ll drink it myself."


    Shang Sizhan gave a deep look, and she stopped immediately, and obediently opened her mouth to drink the soup.

 Chapter 750: Boss is too calm

    Chapter 750 Boss is too calm


    A bowl of soup quickly bottomed out.


    Shi Qian was not sober, but even more sleepy.


    It was nearly twelve o''clock at night, and she couldn''t help yawning.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Sleepy?"


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Shang Sizhan put the bowl on the low table beside him, and said, "Let''s go upstairs and sleep."


    The two went upstairs.


    Yan Yi only reacted at this time, as if he didn''t see Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Li Feng said that when Master Zhan and Yuwen Chengyuan came back, he would tell him, but they didn''te back.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Li Feng.


    "Li Feng, Master Zhan is back, but Yuwen hasn''t. I think you can talk about it tomorrow if you have anything to do. They probably don''t have time to talk to you."


    Li Feng: ".I see."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up and returned.


    In South Garden Vi.


    Bai Liyi held poker cards in his hand and looked at Li Feng: "Master Zhan and the others are back? Do you want to continue?"


    Ziying next to him also looked at him, if he was busy, they would have three fights.


    Li Feng put down the phone and replied: "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Master Zhan must not have time to talk to you."


    Li Feng did not speak, and yed a card.


    Bailiyi''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Zhuiyingughed, this card was just what he wanted.


    He yed a card, and then asked very casually: "Yuwen is back, too. During the day, he said he had something to look for me at night. I wonder if he wille?"


    Li Feng said: "Shouldn''te, he didn''te back."


    "Didn''te back!" Zhuiying was stunned for a moment, and then realized: "Oh, that''s right, Yuwen also has an apartment in Murongjing''s neighborhood."


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "I think he must not have returned to his apartment if he didn''te back."


    "How do you know?" Chasing Shadow asked suspiciously.


    Bai Liyi: "Guess."


    Chasing shadow: "."


    The next day.


    Shi Qian just woke up and finished washing, and came out of the bathroom.


    The phone lying on the bedside table kept ringing.


    She immediately walked over and took a look, it was Xiao Wei, theic editor.


    Calling her so early, can''t it be that she hasn''t given up yet!


    Shi Qian answered the phone in doubt: "Hello."


    "Qianqian, I have, I have something important to tell you." Xiaowei''s tone was very excited.


    "What?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Uh" Xiaowei didn''t say anything immediately, but asked: "I want to ask you a question first."


    "You ask."


    "Do you know Fengrui Film and Television? It is a film and televisionpany under the JE Group. You don''t dislike them, do you?"


    "Feng Rui Film and Television!"


    "That''s right." Xiaowei''s tone was a little cautious, for fear that the boss would say something and not like it.


    Shi Qianyouyou said: "No, Fengrui is quite good."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and said happily, "That''s great. I can finally tell you the good news.


    People from Fengrui Film and Television came to ourpany yesterday, and they also want to buy the film and television copyright of yourics. Qianqian, you are simply amazing!


    Fengrui Film and Television has always been focusing on movies and taking the international route. This is their first TV series, which will definitely cause a sensation in the industry.


    And their first TV series chooses your manga, you will also be a sensation in the industry! And it will make your poprity even higher! "


    Xiao Wei said very excitedly.


    Shi Qian gave a t but t "um", and responded politely.


    When Xiaowei mentioned Fengrui Film and Television just now, she already guessed what she was going to say next.


    Xiaowei: "."


    ''Um''!


    The boss¡¯s response was too calm!

 Chapter 751: dont bother you

    Chapter 751 Do not bother you


    Xiao Wei suddenly became a little nervous, she won''t disagree again, right?


    Immediately afterwards, she asked: "Qianqian, why are you so calm, don''t you disagree?"


    Shi Qian said: "No, I agree, Fengrui Film and Television can."


    How could she disagree, how could she waste Master Zhan''s painstaking efforts.


    Hearing this, Xiaowei was relieved.


    Don¡¯t get excited if you¡¯re not excited, since she first came into contact with this big shot urging her to sign a contract, she has always been calm like this.


    She is also getting used to it.


    "Then we will start the process of signing the contract?" Xiao Wei said again.


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, what do I need to do?"


    "You need to sign the contract. If you don''t have time toe out, give me your home address, and I can send the contract to your home."


    "No, I''ll go find you when the contract is signed." Shi Qian replied.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you after the contract is drawn up."


    "Well, well, thanks."


    After the call ended, Shi Qian went downstairs.


    In the restaurant.


    Shang Sizhan sat elegantly at the dining table, waiting for her, while looking at the K-line chart of JE stock with a tabletputer.


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down beside him.


    "Master Zhan, I''ming."


    Seeing her sit down, Shang Sizhan immediately put down the tablet, and said, "Eat quickly."


    Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks and immediately asked, "Are you going to thepanyter?"


    "Go, there is a meeting at ten o''clock." Then, Shang Sizhan filled a bowl of porridge and put it in her hand, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, just ask."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his pitch-ck phoenix eyes: "What? Going to drink?"


    "." Shi Qian smiled dryly: "No, I won''t go anywhere today, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After breakfast, Shang Sizhan went to thepany.


    Shi Qianwo was sitting on the sofa in the living room and was about to call Murong Jing, but the other party sent a video first.


    She clicked to ept, and then Murong Jing''s exquisite face appeared on the screen.


    "Qianqian, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay, I was just about to call you to ask if you''re okay? You seemed to drink a lot yesterday."


    Murong Jing scratched her hair: "I''m fine. I''m just afraid that something is wrong with you! Last night, Master Zhan was not angry, right?"


    Shi Qian said: "Uh, no."


    "Oh, all right."


    Shi Qian looked at the background behind Murong Jing, who was still in the apartment.


    "Aren''t you going out today?"


    Murong Jing also leanedzily on the sofa, and replied: "I won''t go out, I have nothing to do today, rest at home."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a figure suddenly walked down the stairs behind her.


    Looking at that figure, Shi Qian said in surprise, "Yuwen!"


    Hearing this, Murong Jing was also shocked. She suddenly turned her head to look at the stairs: "Yuwen Chengyuan! You...why haven''t you left yet?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan went down the stairs, looked at her, and replied: "I have a rest today."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Shi smiled lightly, and saidzily, "I''ll hang up first."


    Murong Jing immediately turned around: "Why hang up?"


    Shi Qian: "I won''t bother you."


    Murong Jing immediately exined: "Don''t think about it! His house was broken down, so I took him in for one night."


    Shi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t think about anything."


    Behind him, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "Have you had breakfast?"


    Murong Jing immediately said: "I don''t eat breakfast. Since you are resting, let the property ownere over and repair the door for you."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "The master who repaired the door of the property has asked for leave."


    Murong Jing: "."! !


    She turned her head to look at Yuwen Chengyuan again: "Then what do you mean?"

 Chapter 752: beyond capacity

    Chapter 752 is beyond the scope of ability


    Yuwen Chengyuan was dressed in white trousers and a white shirt, cold and abstinent, staring at her for a few seconds, and then said: "I''m going back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Murong Jing: "Oh, then go back."


    Across the screen, Shi Qian nced at Yuwen Chengyuan, and said again: "Okay, you two have breakfast first, I''ll hang up first, they asked me to y the game."


    Murong Jing: "Who is it?"


    Shi Qian: "Hang up."


    After speaking, she really hung up.


    In the group, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe have been calling her for a long time.


    Shiqian immediately logged into the game and started a war with everyone.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Jiang Manxi was in a bad mood yesterday, so Ye Shuran stayed with her untilte at night.


    So much so that she never contacted President Shen of Yuekan Manga.


    Ever since she entered thepany, she was filled with anger.


    The surname Shen has not sent her the contact information of the author of "Nine Serenity" until now, and she is simply ignored.


    Everyone in thepany saw that she had a bad face, and they dared not go forward, for fear of adding fuel to the mes and getting angry.


    As soon as Ye Shuran entered the office, her cell phone rang.


    She walked to the desk and sat down before taking out her mobile phone from her bag. Seeing Mr. Shen who was readingics, she gave a cold snort and hung up.


    After a while, the phone rang again, and it was still Mr. Shen.


    Ye Shuran''s eyes flickered with contempt, and herplexion improved a little.


    But she still didn''t answer and hung up.


    She didn''t answer the phone until President Shen called three times.


    "Hello"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I have been too busy from yesterday to now, so I contacted you only now." Mr. Shen spoke politely.


    Although he knew that Ye Shuran was deliberately making things difficult for him to hang up his phone, he had to insist on calling.


    If he wants to get along well in this circle, he can''t offend Ye Shuran.


    Ye Shuran spoke slowly: "Boss Shen has dyed for so long, do you have any good news to tell me? Is it the author of "Nine Serenity" who agreed to sell the copyright to our new star?"


    "I still have to apologize to you for this, the author did not agree, and... that is, I am afraid that the film and television copyright of "Nine Serenity" really cannot be sold to Xinxing."


    Hearing this, Ye Shuran''s face darkened immediately, and her voice also became cold: "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Ye, people from Fengrui Film and Television came to ourpany yesterday. They also want to buy the film and television copyright of "Nine Serenity", and the author has already agreed."


    "What!" Ye Shuran was shocked: "Feng Rui also fell in love with thisic! How is this possible! Thisic is obviously more suitable for the TV drama market."


    Mr. Shen said: "Yes. Fengrui is going to make a TV series."


    Ye Shuran frowned, she never thought that what she was supposed to get would suddenly show up sharply!


    If it is anotherpany, it is easy to say, but it is Fengrui!


    Ye Shuran smiled angrily: "Mr. Shen really knows how to do business! The author''s disagreement is an excuse. Could it be that Feng Rui has long been interested, and you have been waiting for the other party to confirm?"


    "Mr. Ye, you have misunderstood this. Fengrui dide suddenly yesterday."


    "Okay, I know, let''s do this first."


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Ye Shuran hung up the phone directly.


    She clutched the phone tightly, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    Yesterday she vowed to Jiang Manxi that she would make it and do a good job in this project, and today it has be like this.


    This Fengrui is so good, why did he suddenly be a TV series!


    There was no sign at all before, and she even snatched her fancyics!


    Ye Shuran pinched the center of her brows, depressed for a while.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to tell Jiang Manxi about it.


    Fengrui Film and Television is apany under the JE Group, and this matter is beyond her ability.

 Chapter 753: decided not to fight

    Chapter 753 decided not to dispute


    Ye Shuran took a deep breath, then took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Manxi.


    No one answered the first time, so she called again.


    Jiang Manxi answered the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    "Uh, are you busy now? I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Manxi said: "I''m in a meeting, so let''s talk about itter."


    "Are you in Jiang''s? How about I go find you?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Manxi said: "Okay,e here."


    Hung up the phone, Ye Shuran immediately got up and set off for Jiang''s.


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Shuran arrived at the Jiang Group.


    However, Jiang Manxi was still in the meeting, so she had to wait in the reception room.


    This wait is two hours.


    It was almost noon, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and Jiang Manxi walked in with high heels.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Shuran immediately stood up and replied: "It''s about theic "Nine Serenity", we may not get the film and television copyright?"


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes dimmed when he heard the words: "What''s going on? Didn''t you say yesterday that you''re already going through the process?"


    "Uh yes!" Ye Shuran looked embarrassed: "Isn''t this because Feng Rui suddenly appeared before the process waspleted!"


    "Fengrui!" Jiang Manxi frowned slightly: "What''s going on?"


    "Fengrui is going to make a TV series suddenly, and the first project they selected is theic "Nine Serenities"." Ye Shuran replied.


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Ye Shuran said again: "If it''s anotherpany, it''s fine. We can still get the copyright into our hands by some means, but Fengrui. After all, Fengrui is behind the JE Group. Even if we want to, we can''t do it."


    "Isn''t Fengrui living in movies, why is he suddenly making TV dramas?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    "I also find this strange. There was no sign of it before, and I haven''t heard that they have this n. It is indeed very sudden. But."


    Ye Shuran hesitated to speak.


    "But what?" Jiang Manxi asked, looking at her.


    Ye Shuran exined: "But it is also reasonable, thisic is indeed very popr now, and all the film and televisionpanies in the industry are staring at it. If it is produced with care, it is likely to be a big hit."


    Jiang Manxi walked to the sofa and sat down, thinking about it.


    Ye Shuran didn''t speak again, waiting for her to make a decision.


    After a while, Jiang Manxi said, "Since Fengrui wants it, we won''t fight."


    She doesn''t want topete with JE, let alone Shang Sizhan.


    "No more disputes!" Ye Shuran was a little unwilling: "Manxi, are you sure? This project is likely to be a big hit!"


    Hesitating for a moment, she said again: "Young Master Ye, the person in charge of Fengrui, hasn''t he always had a good impression of you, why don''t you go talk to him?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi''splexion suddenly sank, he stared at her sharply, and said coldly, "What did you say?"


    Ye Shuran realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately apologized: "Manxi, I''m sorry, I just said it casually, don''t be angry.


    It¡¯s just a project, if you don¡¯t dispute it, don¡¯t dispute it. I¡¯ll find another one. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a better project. "


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "Don''t let me hear such words in the future! Except for Shang Sizhan, there is no man who can let me take the initiative to contact."


    "Okay, don''t say it, don''t say it again." Ye Shuran walked to her and sat down, coaxing her: "Don''t be angry. I know that you only have Lord Zhan in your heart, and only Master Zhan is the best match for you in the whole world. You will be together."

 Chapter 754: smell the scent

    Chapter 754 Smelling the fragrance


    After a while, Jiang Manxi''s face softened a little.


    After a pause, she asked again: "Does the author have other works besides thisic? Or, we can book her next work in advance. Since she has such strength, the subsequent works should not be too bad." .¡±


    Ye Shuran said: "I heard that this is the only one. I''ll ask about theter works."


    Jiang Manxi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    The shallow y game didn''t end until noon.


    She put down her phone, stretched her waist, and stretched her muscles.


    In the group.


    Invisible sent a message.


    @ľÓÄÃû: [Still ying or not? ¡¿


    Shi nced at the screen, and then replied: [I''m not ying anymore, I''m tired. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Tired! Brother Ming, a man can''t easily say he''s tired, because to say he''s tired means he can''t do it. ¡¿


    There was also a smirk behind it.


    Shi Qian ignored him.


    Subsequently, Shuai Zhaquan Universe came out and said: [I''m not ying anymore, I''m going to eat. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Oh, it¡¯s boring, it¡¯s not fun at all. ¡¿


    Shuai blows up the whole universe: [It''s not fun to fight by yourself! ¡¿


    Without a trace: "."


    I always feel that every time he jokes with Mu Youming, something is wrong with Shuai sting the whole universe.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion?


    At noon, Shi Qian suddenly didn''t want to eat alone, so he went to the South Garden.


    As soon as she approached the townhouse, there was a smell of barbecue.


    Shi Qian walked into Bailiyi''s yard following the smell of barbecue.


    After entering the room, she walked directly to the dining room, and then saw Baili Yi, Zhui Ying, and Yan Yi who were grilling meat.


    Facing Shi Qian, Yan Yi saw her first: "Miss Qianqian."


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi and Zhuiying turned their heads.


    "Shallow!"


    "Miss Qianqian!"


    Suddenly nced at the three of them: "Don''t call me barbecue!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "We didn''t know you were here."


    The three of them stood up one after another, and Zhuiying asked, "Miss Qianqian hasn''t had lunch yet?"


    "En." Shi Qian replied.


    "Then you are me with us?"


    Shi Qian was not polite, and said "hmm" again.


    Bailiyiughed and said, "You didn''te here because of the scent, did you?"


    Shi''s shallow lips hooked slightly: "It''s true."


    "Come, sit down." Bai Liyi pulled out a chair.


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down.


    Bai Liyi was grilling meat while saying: "Why is it sote, you suddenly remembered this ce?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Boring."


    Zhuiying put the freshly roasted chicken leg on the te in front of Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, this chicken leg is ready, you can eat it first."


    Shi lowered his eyes and looked at the chicken drumsticks that were charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Saying that, Zhuiying gave the other roasted chicken legs to Yan Yi and Bailiyi respectively.


    Shi Qian picked up the chicken leg and blew on it. Just as he took a bite, the phone rang.


    She immediately took out her phone from her pocket, it was Shang Sizhan calling.


    Bai Liyi nced at her mobile phone screen: "Master Zhan, can''t Master Zhane back?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "Probably not, maybe something happened."


    As she spoke, she picked up the phone: "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    The man''s deep and maic voice came: "Qianqian, are you out?"


    "No, I''m at home." Shi Qian replied.


    "I did not see you."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and asked, "Are you back?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes. Where are you?"


    Shi Qian nced at the three people at the table: "I''m having a barbecue with them here in Bailiyi." After a pause, she immediately said: "I''m going back now."


    "No need, I''ll go find you."

 Chapter 755: a few people are weird

    Chapter 755 A few people are a little weird


    After hanging up the phone, Bailiyi looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Master Zhan ising?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and nodded: "Yes."


    Zhui Ying said: "Then Master Zhan hasn''t had lunch yet?"


    Before Shi Qian had time to speak, Bai Liyi said, "Is there any need to ask! Master Zhan came back at noon, he must have lunch with Qian Qian!"


    Zhuiying: "Then should we avoid it?"


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared on the shallow forehead!


    "If you need to avoid it, Lord Zhan wouldn''te here at all, okay?"


    Bailiyi said: "That''s right! Eat your chicken drumsticks without worry!"


    After a while, Shang Sizhan and Li Feng walked into the vi.


    Except for Shi Qian, the other three stood up one after another.


    "Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan."


    with one voice.


    Shiqian sat at the dining table, looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the dining table and said, "Everyone sit down."


    The long dining table can amodate more than a dozen people, Yan Yi immediately opened the chair in the middle: "Master Zhan, sit down."


    Shang Sizhan went over to sit down, and Li Feng sat down with the others.


    The barbecue for three people became six people.


    It was a little more lively, but the atmosphere was a little more serious.


    With the big boss around, the few people dare not talk too casually.


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "You can do whatever you want, don''t worry about me."


    Although they said so, everyone still dare not be too presumptuous.


    Shi Qian picked up the roasted oysters and put them on the te in front of Shang Zhan, saying, "Master Zhan, eat some oysters."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the oysters on the te, and smiled inexplicably: "Yes."


    He picked up the oyster with chopsticks and ate it.


    Shi Qian saw him smiling, thought he liked it, and immediately brought him two more.


    Bai Liyi also smiled when he saw Shi Qian''s movements.


    Shi Qian sensed something was wrong, looked at Baili Yi, and then at the other people, all of them seemed to have weird expressions.


    She looked back at Bailiyi''s face again: "What are youughing at?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "It''s nothing, Miss Qianqian, you are so kind to Lord Zhan."


    Suddenly, the light ck eyes rolled, and he always felt that his words had some deep meaning.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips, he picked up another oyster and put it in his mouth.


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly, tinged with danger: "I ask you what are youughing at?"


    Bai Liyi nced at Shang Sizhan, and then said: "It''s really nothing?"


    Shi Qian''s eyes flickered, and Bai Liyi immediately said: "I just think it''s good for you to eat so many oysters for Mr. Zhan."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, who was eating elegantly, and then turned his head to look at Bailiyi, wondering, "What''s wrong with eating oysters?"


    Bai Liyi suppressed a smile and replied: "Tonic the kidney."


    Time shallow: "."


    Her face burned for a while, and she finally understood why these people had weird faces.


    Seeing that Shang Sizhan was about to pick up the third oyster, Shi Qian subconsciously snatched it.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    After winning, Shi Qian felt a little embarrassed again.


    After a moment of silence, she pretended to be calm and said, "This is burnt, don''t eat it."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, took the oysters back from her hand, and said softly, "It''s okay."


    Time shallow: "."


    Don''t eat it!


    You really don¡¯t need to make up.


    Seeing Shi Qian''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Bailiyi wanted tough, but didn''t dare tough out loud.


    Shi Qian''s mouth twitched, and he pushed a te of unbaked oysters in front of him: "You should eat more."


    Bailiyi: "."


    The little woman obviously did it on purpose, but he dared to say anything in front of Master Zhan.

 Chapter 756: What is your name

    What is the name of Chapter 756


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian with doting eyes, and said softly: "Okay, let''s eat, eat more meat."


    Shi Qian looked at the chicken leg in his hand, and suddenly didn''t want to eat it.


    Because there were still things to deal with, Shang Sizhan left after lunch.


    Come back this trip just to have dinner with Shi Qian.


    Several other people also have to go to work on their own.


    Before Zhuiying left, Bailiyi suddenly said, "Zuiying, can you follow me for me?"


    Zhuiying nced at him, andzily replied: "Well, follow."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "That''s fine, I have to go to work quickly, and I can ask Master Zhan for leave after I finish my work."


    Zhuiying thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, you don''t have to ask for leave."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Bailiyi looked at him suspiciously: "You mean to let me sneak away?"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    Bailiyi said again: "No way! What if Lord Zhan is really angry? Then I will not die!"


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa beside him, holding tea in his hand, staring at the two of them.


    Sneak away!


    Are they thinking she doesn''t exist?


    Can she hear me?


    Chasing Shadow gave him a nk look: "Who told you to sneak away, I mean your friend who is a pharmacist, maye to Jindu City!"


    "Huh?" Bailiyi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up again: "He wants toe to Jindu City?"


    Zhuiying replied: "Nine times out of ten, I wille. I identally saw him searching for Jinducheng on the Inte."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "That would be great."


    "A pharmacist!" Shi Qian suddenly said on the sofa beside him, "Bailiyi, do you have a friend who is a pharmacist?"


    Bai Liyi looked back at her, smiled, and replied, "It''s the pharmacist you saved."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    "Since when did you be friends with him?"


    Bai Liyi: "Eh, although not yet, but it will definitely be when hees to Jindu City. We are all talented people, and we can definitely be friends."


    Zhuiying looked at him in surprise: "What are you talking about! You don''t know this person yet?"


    Bailiyi coughed lightly: "Can you stop worrying about these details! I won''t tell you, I''m off to work."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Zhuiying was speechless, paused for a moment and looked at Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, I''m leaving first too."


    "En." Shi Qian replied.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, she also got up and left.


    afternoon.


    Ye Shuran returned to thepany.


    Depressed and somewhat helpless.


    It seems that theic "Nine Serenity" is destined to miss her.


    Sitting at the desk, thinking for a moment, Ye Shuran picked up the phone and called Mr. Shen again.


    "Mr. Ye, hello." The man''s voice came quickly.


    Ye Shuran said: "Mr. Shen, since the copyright of "Nine Serenity" has been taken away by Fengrui, the author can sign the copyright of the nextic to us first."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shen said in embarrassment: "Mr. Ye, the previous incident is really not an excuse for me, it is really the author himself who does not agree to cooperate with Xinxing!"


    Ye Shuran sneered: "Mr. Shen thinks I''m a three-year-old kid! A little manga author, wouldn''t he want to cooperate with Xinxing! Is this possible?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true."


    "If it''s true, why did you dy giving me the author''s contact information, aren''t you afraid of being exposed?"


    Mr. Shen: "This is also what the author meant."


    Ye Shuran smiled again: "You mean that the author intentionally made things difficult for us new stars?"


    Mr. Shen: "That''s not what I meant."


    "Didn''t you just give me her contact information! Also, what is her name in reality?" Ye Shuran asked.

 Chapter 757: why is she

    Chapter 757 Why is it her


    Facing Ye Shuran''s aggressive attitude, Mr. Shen hesitated for a moment before saying: "Mr. Ye, the author''s real name is Shi Qian. As for the contact information, I still have to seek the opinions of the following authors before giving it to you."


    Ye Shuran was stunned when she heard the words, and said after a while: "What did you say? Shi Qian? Are you sure her name is Shi Qian?"


    "I''m sure." Her tone seemed wrong, and Mr. Shen asked again: "Does Mr. Ye know her?"


    If the two really knew each other, then he seemed to be able to understand why Shi Qian didn''t cooperate with Xin Xing.


    After being shocked, Ye Shuran finally figured everything out.


    I didn''t expect the author of this manga to be Toki Asahi.


    No wonder he dared to reject Nova.


    No wonder Feng Rui, who had never done TV dramas before, suddenly did TV dramas.


    Because she is Shi Qian, the woman next to Shang Sizhan!


    "Mr. Ye?" Seeing that Ye Shuran had remained silent, Mr. Shen called her.


    Ye Shuran came back to her senses and said, "I see." Then she hung up the phone.


    Then sat in the office, silent for a long time.


    How could it be that woman!


    Two dayster.


    Shi Qian signed a contract with Feng Rui.


    Fengrui announced on its official website the news of making a TV series.


    It caused an uproar in the industry for a while.


    At the same time, the "Jiuyou"ics have also received more attention.


    Shi Qian''s fans who watched theics skyrocketed instantly.


    first day of school.


    Many people are discussing this matter.


    Especially those girls who like to pay attention to the film and television industry and the entertainment industry.


    Even, they are discussing theic "Nine Serenity".


    Shi Qian sleeps on the table.


    The two girls behind were chatting quietly.


    "Why did Fengrui Film and Television suddenly be a TV series!"


    "Of course it''s because theic "Nine Serenity" is so popr! Besides, I think Fengrui''s choice of "Nine Serenity" is their vision."


    The girl is a fan ofics. She usually likes to readics, especially the handsome guys inics. She always wants to time travel intoics.


    Immediately afterwards, she took out her mobile phone and stared at the handsome handsome man on the screen, with a **** look on her face, and said, "I like my Lord God of War so much."


    Another girl looked at her suspiciously: "Is this manga really that good?"


    "It''s beautiful! It''s super beautiful! Go and see it!" The girl was a little excited, and her voice was a little louder.


    Front, Shi Qian was awakened by her, and slowly raised her head.


    Seeing this, the girl realized that her voice was a bit loud, as if she had disturbed the big guy who was sleeping in front, and immediately covered her mouth.


    Shi Qian actually didn''t notice what the two were talking about, but was woken up by the girl''sst sentence with a slightly louder voice.


    She nced back.


    The girl was looking at her nervously.


    Shi Qian turned and looked away, but didn''t say anything.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this.


    Big brother, I can¡¯t afford to mess with you


    After a while, Wen Keer came over: "Qianqian, good morning."


    "Morning." Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand, looked at her and replied.


    Wen Ke''er sat down, looked at Shi Qian''s sleepy eyes, and asked, "What''s the matter? Why do you look a little listless?"


    Shi Qian replied: "I yed the game a littletest night."


    Fighted with a group of people for a long timest night, if Shang Sizhan hadn''t forced her to sleep, she could have fought for a long time.


    However, in that case, she should be more sleepy now.


    Wen Ke''er chuckled lightly: "It''s so easy for you to pass those checkpoints, do you still have to y for a long time?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Some of the current levels are not made by me, and I don''t know the best way to y."


    The two haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Wen Keer talked a lot.

 Chapter 758: This woman is pretty fast

    Chapter 758 This woman is quite fast


    When I saw it, I couldn''t sleep anymore, and the girl behind finally spoke again.


    "Let me tell you, you must read the manga "Jiu You", I guarantee you will fall in love with him. Besides, if it is not a top-notch work, how could Feng Rui buy it."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, his eyes paused for a moment, and only then did he understand what the girl behind was excited about just now.


    It turned out to be her cartoon.


    afternoon.


    The gate of the emperor.


    In the ck car on the side of the road, a long-haired man sat on the passenger seat and stared at the door.


    On the driver''s seat, the short-haired man whose hair was so short that it could be called a crew cut also looked in the direction of the door and said, "Boss, should we just wait like this? Do you want to go in?"


    The long-haired man nced at him: "What are you doing in there?"


    The short-haired man looked back at him: "Go in and find that girl? See if she is in this school?"


    "It''s not convenient to go in, we''ll just wait here."


    The short-haired man had a hint ofint in his tone: "When will we have to wait?"


    The long-haired man said coldly: "If you don''t want to wait, go back!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Boss, my temper has be more and more irritable recently!


    The short-haired man stopped talking nonsense, the two sat in the car, and kept looking in the direction of the gate of the emperor.


    Pay attention to the girls who came out of it one after another.


    After a long time, the students gradually disappeared, and they didn''t see the figure they wanted to see.


    The short-haired man spoke again: "Why not? Could it be that woman lied to us?"


    The long-haired man stared at the school gate with deep eyes, was silent for a while, and then said: "Wait a little longer."


    Since the woman surnamed Xu has found them, she shouldn''t lie.


    The two continued to wait.


    After a while, the figure of the girl finally appeared.


    "Boss,e out! It''s her!" The short-haired man looked at Shi Qian, and asked again: "Shall we go there?"


    The long-haired man thought for a moment, and then said: "No, follow her and see where she goes?"


    He needs to confirm her identity first, and he can''t act rashly.


    The short-haired man asked doubtfully, "Are you only following?"


    "Um."


    The short-haired man didn''t ask any more questions, and followed Shi Qian quietly behind.


    Shi Qian walked to the parking lot, drove his own car and left.


    Not long after she left, she noticed someone following her through the rearview mirror.


    And followed very closely, obviously the other party took her for an idiot, thinking she couldn''t find out.


    Looking at the ck car behind, Shi smiled slightly, turned around and elerated suddenly.


    The originally leisurely man with short hair was stunned for a moment, looking at the figure of the car going away suddenly, he asked in surprise, "Why did she speed up all of a sudden?"


    The long-haired handsome man gave him a white look, and said coldly: "I told you not to follow so closely? Of course I found you by speeding up! Hurry up and catch up!"


    "Oh, good." The man immediately elerated to catch up with Shiqian.


    Shi Jian saw the car behind him chasing him, and immediately changed his route again.


    When the short-haired man saw this, surprise shed in his eyes, and he followed quickly.


    The two cars were chasing quickly, and the superb technology did not affect the traffic and other vehicles.


    Seeing that the opponent was following closely, Shi Qian stepped on the elerator and rushed out again.


    This time it''s for real.


    Because the opponent''s driving skills are not bad, it seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    The short-haired man held the steering wheel tightly. Although he was trying his best to catch up, it was obviously struggling.


    Although the car he drove was not bad, but it was really a super off-road car, which had been modified. Coupled with Shi Qian''s unparalleled driving skills, he quickly disappeared without a trace.


    The short-haired man eventually lost him.


    He looked at the front nkly, and said in disbelief: "This woman is quite fast!"

 Chapter 759: Tracked

    Chapter 759 Being Stalked


    The man couldn''t believe it, he was dumped by a young girl in the car for the first time in his life.


    The long-haired man stared ahead with deep eyes, and said leisurely: "It seems that this girl has good insight and good driving skills."


    Men with short hair: "."


    That''s not bad, I dumped them!


    Because of guilty conscience, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, the long-haired man said: "Go back first,e back tomorrow."


    "Huh?" The short-haired man turned to look at him: "Go back?"


    "What else? You can find her again now!"


    cannot!


    The man re-nned his route and returned to the shop on Antique Street.


    Shi Qian circled around and made sure no one was following her, so she went back to the Emperor Garden.


    After returning to the Emperor Garden, Shi Qian went to the study immediately to investigate the vehicle that had just followed her.


    She didn''t see the people in the car clearly, but she remembered the license te number.


    She checked the registration information of the license te number and found out the owner of the vehicle.


    is an antique shop owner with a rtively simple social background and has no connection with her.


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen in doubt, why did this person follow her?


    After thinking for a moment, she operated and entered the road monitoring system again to check the whereabouts of the ck car.


    The picture finally freezes in an antique shop in front of Antique Street.


    Shi Qian looked at the two men who got out of the car, his eyes darkened slightly.


    It turned out to be from Qian Tea Shop!


    Why did the people from Qian Tea Shop follow her?


    When Shi Qian was wondering, the study door was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately, Shang Sizhan walked in.


    When Shi Qian saw this, he immediately turned off the monitoring screen and opened the page of theic website to prevent him from seeing it.


    She did it quietly, and Shang Sizhan didn''t notice anything unusual.


    However, when she came back, she was in a hurry, but he saw her.


    She didn''t even hear him calling her.


    At that time, he was talking to Yuwen Chengyuan in the garden, so he didn''t go over immediately.


    Shang Sizhan walked in front of her and stopped, looking at theputer screen: "What happened in such a hurry?"


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, then at him, and replied, "No."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly lifted her chin, and his thin lips parted lightly: "No? You can''t even hear me!"


    "Huh? You called me?" Shi Qian really didn''t hear it.


    She desperately wanted to investigate who was following him.


    Shang Sizhan''s sharp eyes looked at theputer screen again, and after a pause, he suddenly let go of her chin, picked up the mouse and operated it twice.


    Narrowed down the pages of the manga website, and looked at the history again.


    Finally saw nothing.


    Shi Qian looked indifferent, and murmured: "I just came back in a hurry to go to the bathroom."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan put down the mouse and didn''t say anything else.


    night.


    Shi Qianwo was ying games on the sofa, but he was a little absent-minded.


    Why did the people at Qian Tea Shop follow her?


    Could it be that someone paid a lot of money to find Qian Chadian to kill her?


    Qian Tea Shop changed to assassination now?


    Didn''t the bull brake coax the first notice?


    A bunch of greetings were circling in Shi Qian''s mind, so that the movements of her hands were much slower.


    identally knocked out by the boss!


    Looking at the body that fell out of the game, Shi Qian blurted out: "Damn!"


    After the words fell, she immediately realized that Shang Sizhan was still reading the documents by her side.


    She suddenly turned to look at him.


    Sure enough, Shang Sizhan was looking at her.


    Shi smiled slightly and exined: "I identally made a mistake and was knocked down by the boss."


    Shang Si Zhan looked at her with phoenix eyes, and said softly, "Go to bed early when you''re tired."

 Chapter 760: they are lethal

    Chapter 760 They are very lethal


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    In the game, several people sent messages.


    Without a trace: [Mu Youming, what''s your situation? Can this boss knock you into the air? ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [I''ll go! What are you doing? Is it you? ¡¿


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [What are you doing? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied indifferently: [Mistake, continue. ¡¿


    Shi Qian wasn''t thinking about Qian Tea Shop, and continued to fight monsters with a few people to upgrade.


    After leading everyone to the first level, they quit the game.


    The next day, morning.


    Shi Qian was driving halfway, when Gui Mo suddenly called and told her to go to the headquarters if something happened.


    Shi Qian didn''t ask anything, and then changed the route and went to the headquarters of the R3 hacker club.


    Ghost Mo and K just finished breakfast.


    K stood up and was about to go out, when he saw here in, he said, "Miss Qian, why are you here? Are you skipping ss again?"


    Shi Qian walked up to the two of them: "Didn''t you call me here?"


    "Huh?" K turned his head to look at Gui Mo: "Boss, did you ask Sister Qian toe over? What''s the matter?"


    Ghost Mo looked at him: "Aren''t you going to ss yet?"


    K: ".Aren''t you busy?"


    "There is something that has nothing to do with you, so let''s go."


    K nced at his mouth and left.


    Ghost Mo stood up, and said to Shi Qian, "Come with me."


    At that time, doubts shed in his shallow eyes, and he followed Gui Mo to the most secret control room.


    The control room is all state-of-the-art equipment.


    Ghost Mo walked to an LCD monitor, tapped the screen with his fingers, and the screen instantly lit up, followed by a picture of a certain section of the road from yesterday.


    Shi Qian looked at the screen, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Ghost Mo looked at her: "What''s going on? Why did the people from Qian Tea Shop follow you?"


    Shi nced at the chair next to him, walked over to sit down, and saidzily, "I don''t know yet."


    "Have you told Shang Sizhan?" Ghost Mo asked again.


    Shi Qian looked at him with a serious expression: "Ghost Mo, when I chose to stay in the Emperor''s Garden, I didn''t want to rely on Shang Sizhan to help me solve my troubles."


    "Keqian Tea Shop is not an ordinary force, they are very lethal."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I know." After a pause, she continued: "But after thinking about it carefully, they probably have no intention of killing me.


    Otherwise, yesterday it was impossible to just follow me. They might have another purpose, but I couldn''t think of it for a while. "


    Thinking for a moment, Gui Mo said: "Could it be that Jiang Chen and Shang Xiuyuan are ying tricks behind the scenes? Jiang Chen worked hard toe back, obviously he came prepared.


    He was driven away by Jiang Ci, and Shang Xiuyuan was willing to protect him. He must have a hole card in his hand. Could this hole card be Qian Tea Shop?


    After all, catching you is tantamount to capturing the weakness of Master Zhan and Er Shao Jiang at the same time. "


    Shi Qian looked at him with a speechless expression: "."


    Gui Mo went to the side and sat down: "You don''t have to look at me like that, what I''m saying is the truth."


    Shiqian also understands.


    She knows how much Shang Sizhan cares about her.


    Jiang Ci is also very affectionate and righteous to her.


    However, she would never allow herself to be anyone''s weakness.


    Not to let them be threatened because of her.


    Shi Qian raised Eng''s legs: "It''s not so easy to catch me! Besides, Shang Xiuyuan didn''t dare to take the risk, otherwise he would have already attacked me."


    Gui Mo said: "With his current power, he dare not. But if you really have the help of Qian Chadian, it may not be so. You still have to be careful."


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes, and said calmly, "I see."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and said, "I have nothing else to do. I''ll go first."


    She had a hunch that people from Qian Tea Shop woulde to her again.


    Ghost Mo nodded: "Well, be careful."

 Chapter 761: from passive to active

    Chapter 761 Turn Passive into Active


    Shi Qian just took a step, but suddenly stopped, and turned to look at the disy screen.


    Gui Mo saw her stop and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian touched his chin and murmured: "They seem to be looking for someone before the New Year? Could it be me?"


    "Have you dealt with them?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just a suspicion."


    Ghost Mo: "No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t hurt to be careful."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Let''s go."


    Leaving the club headquarters, Shi Qian went directly to the school.


    As she expected, the people from Qian Tea Shop were waiting for her.


    This time, Shi Qian turned passive into active. After getting out of the car, he walked directly to the front of their car, and tapped their windows with his fingers.


    The two men looked at Shi Qian in surprise.


    Pausing for a moment, the short-haired man pressed the car window.


    Shi Qian asked directly: "Why are you two following me?"


    "We." The short-haired man just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by the long-haired handsome man. He stared at Shi Qian: "Why did Miss say that?"


    Shi Qian looked directly at him: "I know it was you who followed me yesterday? Who sent you here?"


    Short-haired man: "Who is following you! We didn''t!"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips into a smile, and said leisurely: "What? Dare Tangtangqian Tea Shop to do it or not?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the two of them changed.


    This woman actually knows their identities!


    The long-haired man has deep eyes, watching Shi Qian quietly, as if judging her.


    After a long silence, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Shi Qian looked at him warily.


    She knew that the overall force value of Qian Tea Shop was very strong, and it would be really difficult for Qian Tea Shop to deal with everyone together.


    But now there are only two of them, she may not be their opponent.


    The long-haired handsome man walked up to Shi Qian, and said politely: "Miss, can I take a step to talk?"


    Shi nced at him, then at the short-haired man who was pushing the door to get out of the car: "Okay."


    After a while, the three of them walked into a nearby coffee shop and asked for a private room.


    Shi Qian sat across from the two of them, calmly: "What''s the matter? Please tell me."


    The long-haired handsome man asked directly: "Does Miss Shi have a ck gemstone ring?"


    ck Gemstone Ring!


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly remembered the ck gemstone ring in her hand.


    It turned out that they came here for the ring, and had nothing to do with Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Chen.


    But how did they know that she had that ck stone ring in her hand?


    Could it be that the man he rescued two years ago was hunted down by Qian Chadian, so he gave her the ring?


    When he saw Shi Qian, he didn''t speak, and the long-haired handsome man immediately asked again: "Is the ring with you?"


    Before he knew what the other party''s purpose was, Shi Qian naturally wouldn''t admit it easily.


    "What kind of ck gemstone ring, I have never seen it before."


    "Then why did you hesitate just now?" the man asked again.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I have so many jewelry, I always think about it."


    The short-haired man looked at Shi Qian: "You really haven''t?"


    Shi Qian: "No."


    The long-haired man stared at Shi Qian, as if trying to find a w in her expression.


    But she looked calm and indifferent, without any sign of lying or guilt.


    It''s about the secrets of Qian Tea Shop, men can''t say much about the ring.


    Moreover, although the girl in front of me is young, she looks very extraordinary. She is too calm to face them at such a young age.


    Therefore, he cannot easily mention the secrets of the alliance.


    Shi Qian picked up the coffee that had just been served, and took a sip.


    In this world, only Lord Zhan''s soul-stirring eyes staring at her can make her feel guilty, and no one else can.


    After thinking for a while, the long-haired man spoke again: "It seems that we have found the wrong person, and Miss Shi has been bothering you for the past two days."


    Shi Qian slightly curled her lips: "It''s okay." After a pause, she said again: "Then, you won''t follow me anymore, right?"


    The man said: "No."

 Chapter 762: is the devil

    Chapter 762 is the devil


    After leaving shallow.


    The short-haired man said: "Boss, do you think what she said is true?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not speak.


    Actually, he couldn''t judge and be sure.


    The woman''s expression was too natural, and there was no trace of lying.


    After a long silence, the man slowly opened his mouth: "The real can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be real."


    ¡°.¡±


    Short-haired man scratches his hair.


    Is there any difference between this and not saying?


    Shi Qian had just entered the school when Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe suddenly walked towards her and stopped in front of her.


    The two looked a little serious.


    Shi Qian looked at the two suspiciously: "What''s the matter? What''s your expression?"


    Sheng Xujun frowned slightly, and asked, "Do you know the people who walked into the coffee shop with you just now?"


    "Uh" Shi Qian thought for a while: "It shouldn''t be counted as acquaintance."


    Lu Sizhe immediately asked: "Do you know who they are?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian said, "Who?"


    Sheng Xu: "People from Qian Tea Shop!"


    Shi Qian was a little surprised: "You all know?"


    Sheng Xu frowned: "How arrogant Qian Tea Shop was in the past two years! Which big family in the world doesn''t know them!


    How did you end up with them? Don''t look at their looks, they are devils when they do things! "


    Lu Sizhe said: "That''s right! I saw them yesterday. They didn''te to trouble you, did they? If so, you have to be careful, these people are cruel."


    Shi Qian said in azy tone, "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble."


    "Then why are they looking for you?" Sheng Xu asked again.


    "I don''t know why they are looking for me?" Shi Qian replied.


    She was really puzzled, how did these people find her?


    Years ago at the bar they were definitely looking for someone, and it looked like she was the one they were looking for.


    It''s just that it''s not known how they targeted her.


    Sheng Xu: "Then what did they tell you?"


    "Nothing." After a pause, Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you so curious about them?"


    Sheng Xu has ck lines all over his head


    "I''m not curious about them, but what they want you to do? Do you know how arrogant Qianchadian is! Before they kill the target, they will tell the target that they will suffer mental torture before death, and face death in fear !"


    Although he knew this, Shi Qian frowned slightly, and said, "It''s really abnormal."


    Lu Sizhe said: "So, what they said to you is very important."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them and replied, "Don''t worry, I''m not their target. They seem to be looking for something?"


    "Why did I find you when I was looking for something?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Shi Qian shook his head: "I don''t know, but."


    Sheng Xu: "But what?"


    She''ll look into it, though.


    Shi Qian thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say anything about the investigation, but said: "However, I don''t know where what they are looking for, so they probably won''t look for me again in the future."


    "Looking for something?" Lu Sizhe murmured with doubt in his eyes, "Looking for something? Could it be rted to their disappearance these two years?"


    Shi Qian said: "No matter what we are looking for, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t be curious, you two. You should stay away from this brutal force."


    Sheng Xu: "You still know to stay away! How dare you go with them!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s go."


    The three of them had already walked to the front of the teaching building, but they were going in different directions.


    After Shi Qian finished speaking, she walked in the opposite direction to the two.

 Chapter 763: a pharmacist

    Chapter 763 A pharmacist


    Sheng Xu looked at Shi Qian''s back and sighed helplessly.


    Looking at him, Lu Sizhezily said: "Let''s go! Seeing how indifferent Sister Qian is, it should be fine!"


    Lu Sizhe actually admires Shi Qian a lot now. He is one year younger than them and doesn''t have a very strong family background, but he doesn''t lose them in terms of momentum.


    Sheng Xu murmured, "I hope so."


    Then, the two walked in opposite directions.


    Behind the stone pir, Shi Muxue suddenly appeared.


    She looked at the backs of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, her eyes were full of jealousy and unwillingness.


    She just walked over and didn''t hear what the three of them talked about before.


    I just saw Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu looking at Shi Qian''s back, as if they were concerned and worried about something.


    The princes of the two major families care about Shi Qian, yet Lu Sizhe even calls Shi Qian ''Sister Qian''!


    Immediately afterwards, she remembered that Shi Qian and Jiang Ci were also friends, and she was even more depressed!


    What the **** is that bitch!


    Why can she get so much attention from them!


    Shi Mu Xue sped the stone pir tightly with her hands, wishing she could knock down a stone.


    At this moment, Song Wei passed her by, with a sneering tone: "Oh! I''m so jealous! It''s a pity, no matter how hard you work, you won''t be able to keep up with Shi Qian''s hair in this lifetime."


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue immediately turned to look at Song Wei coldly.


    Song Wei haspletely changed his face now.


    After the Jiang n''s annual meeting, she was almost sent to the boss by the Jiang family, and it took a lot of effort for the family to keep her.


    She med Shi Muxue for all this.


    Shi Muxue has no backer, and the Shi family is no good, so there is absolutely no need for her to support her.


    Now every time she sees her, she has to ridicule her once and stimte her once to relieve her anger.


    Shi Mu Xue was angry, but she didn''t say anything, she gave her a cold look and left.


    Wait for her to enter the research institute under the JE Group, and teach these **** a lesson!


    The section near Antique Street.


    The ck car was driving when a five or six-year-old **** the side of the road suddenly rushed to the middle of the road.


    Upon seeing this, the short-haired man quickly turned to one side and braked urgently!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and did not hit the girl who suddenly rushed to the middle of the road, but collided with an oing off-road vehicle.


    Because of the impact, the man''s forehead hit the steering wheel, and blood flowed from his skin immediately.


    He touched his forehead, looked at the blood on his hands, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    The long-haired handsome man is fine, so he turned to look at him: "How are you?"


    The short-haired man held his forehead: "It''s good, you can''t die."


    The loud noise scared and cried the girl in the middle of the road.


    At this time, a woman hurriedly ran towards the girl, hugged her in her arms, and looked at the vehicles that collided with each other in a panic.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t take good care of the child!"


    The short-haired man pressed the car window, red at the woman and shouted, "Are you **** responsible! I was two secondste to react, and killed her!"


    The woman repeatedly bowed down and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''ll apany you to the hospital, and I will pay you for medical expenses and mental damage."


    "I''m short of your medical expenses!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    At this time, a handsome and handsome man came over, looked at the short-haired man, and said softly: "This gentleman is really sorry. I was asking thisdy for directions just now, which caused her child to run away suddenly. It was me." Responsibility."


    As he spoke, he unloaded his backpack, unzipped it, and took out something that looked like a medicine bottle.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a small medicine box, looked at the short-haired man and said, "I am a pharmacist, let me treat your wound."

 Chapter 764: no, cant go

    Chapter 764 No, I can¡¯t go


    "A pharmacist?" The short-haired man looked at him half-believingly: "Really? Your medicine isn''t poison, right?"


    The man looked down at the medicine in his hand, hesitated for a moment and said: "If you think it''s not right, then I will apany you to the hospital."


    The short-haired man snorted coldly: "I don''t want to go to an unlucky ce like a hospital!"


    After a pause, he said again: "Get in the car and go to our store ahead to deal with it for me."


    The man hesitated for a while, then said softly: "Okay."


    After speaking, he opened the car door.


    The woman stood aside holding the child: "This sir."


    Before she could finish speaking, the man interrupted her: "It''s okay, this matter happened because of it, let me handle it."


    At this time, the door of another car that was hit opened, and the male driver got out of the car. He was fine, but the car body was dented a lot.


    He looked at several people: "You can''t leave, you hit my car, don''t just leave like this!"


    The man stopped when he got into the car, and then he took out a stack of banknotes from his bag and gave it to the male driver: "Are these enough?"


    The male driver stared at the banknote in his hand, startled.


    The money is more than enough, but this person is very talkative and generous.


    His eyeballs rolled secretly, and then said: "It''s all hit like that, how can this be enough!"


    Hearing this, the man stretched his hand into the bag again.


    Seeing this, the short-haired man frowned suddenly: "You are stupid! The money is more than enough, return it to him!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the male driver, and said in a ferocious tone: "That''s enough, hurry up and get out of here, it will dy my injury, and I will kill you!"


    Seeing his ferocious appearance, the male driver seemed not to be trifled with, so he immediately took the money and left.


    Then the man got into the car.


    The three soon arrived at the antique shop.


    The man with short hair is sitting on the sofa.


    The handsome and handsome man gently treated his wound, disinfected it, and applied medicine.


    After applying the medicine, the short-haired man''s wound suddenly stopped hurting.


    He was a little surprised: "Huh? This medicine also has a pain-relieving effect?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "Do you really want a pharmacist?"


    "Yes." The man nodded again.


    "May I have your name?"


    Pause for two seconds, the man replied: "Bai Wuchen."


    "Bai Wuchen" short-haired man looked him up and down, smiled: "This name suits you quite well."


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "Thank you."


    "My name is Thunder, Thunder of Lightning and Thunder."


    Before Bai Wuchen could ask, the short-haired man announced his name.


    Bai Wuchen let out an indifferent "hmm".


    Lei Ming asked again: "You said you were asking for directions just now, did you just arrive here?"


    "Yes, so I''m not very familiar with this ce." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Then where are you going?"


    "A hotel near here."


    "Oh." Lei Ming nodded, "So I''m going to the hotel."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming immediately said: "No, you can''t go!"


    Bai Wuchen was startled.


    Lei Ming said: "My injury is not healed yet, what should I do with my injury after you leave?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at the wound on his forehead: "Your wound will heal tomorrow."


    "You said that tomorrow will be a good day! If you leave, my injury will not heal tomorrow or I will get an infection, who should I go to?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Lei Ming said again: "There is a ce to live behind our store, you live here today, and you can leave after you are sure that my injury is healed!"

 Chapter 765: let him join

    Chapter 765 let him join


    Bai Wuchen looked at Lei Ming, there was nothing unusual in his eyes other than disbelief.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Okay."


    At this time, the long-haired handsome man who was drinking tea at the nearby coffee table suddenly looked at Lei Ming.


    Noticing the line of sight from the boss, Lei Ming coughed lightly, and then said: "Boss, I am also considering my own safety. If my injury recovers tomorrow, I will let him go immediately."


    After speaking, he said to Bai Wuchen: "This is our boss."


    Bai Wuchen turned his head to look at the long-haired handsome man, before he could speak, the man said directly: "Han Jin."


    Bai Wuchen understood: "Mr. Han, hello."


    The next day.


    In a vi.


    Lei Ming got up early in the morning and ran to the mirror to check his wound, and was surprised to find that the wound hadpletely healed.


    Although the wound is not big, normally speaking, it is impossible to recover so quickly.


    So it is because the medicine Bai Wuchen gave him is really effective.


    Lei Ming thought in his heart, what a miracle doctor!


    He walked out of the room immediately, and met Han Jin who had juste out of the room in the corridor, pointed to his forehead and said: "Boss, look, my wound ispletely healed."


    Han Jin looked at his forehead, a slight surprise shed in his eyes.


    That pharmacist is really good at it.


    Lei Ming said again: "Boss, I think that pharmacist is good, why don''t we let him join our Qian Tea Shop? It happens that we are short of a doctor in the alliance."


    Han Jin said: "If you want him to join, will he join?"


    Thunder: "."


    Doesn''t seem to be.


    That Bai Wuchen looks elegant and gentle, but in fact he has a rather cold personality.


    He thought for a while, and then said: "Otherwise, if we tell him our identities, he will dare not refuse!"


    Han Jin nced sideways at him: "Aren''t you afraid that he will poison you while you are not paying attention?"


    Thunder: "."


    He frowned slightly: "Then let such a talent let him go like this? It feels a bit pity."


    Han Jin looked at his forehead and said, "Continue sticking the gauze on his forehead."


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand, then smiled and said: "Okay."


    After breakfast.


    The two went to the antique shop.


    "Boss, you are here."


    The man standing in front of the counter looked at Han Jin and greeted him.


    "En." Han Jin responded, and said again: "Where is Mr. Bai?"


    "Mr. Bai is resting in the back room." The man replied.


    Han Jin looked in the direction of the lounge at the back, and then walked over.


    Lei Ming followed him.


    As soon as the two of them walked to the door of the lounge, they heard a man''s cold and forbearing voiceing from inside.


    "I have already left the Ninth Continent, what else do you want?"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Since that''s the case, do whatever you want!"


    The voice fell, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Then the door of the lounge opened from the inside.


    Bai Wuchen stared at the two standing at the door, startled.


    Han Jin said, "Good morning, Mr. Bai."


    Bai Wuchen nodded slightly: "Morning, both of you."


    Paused, he looked at Lei Ming''s forehead, doubts shed in his eyes: "Is your injury healed?"


    Lei Ming raised his hand to cover his forehead, and replied: "Yes, not yet."


    Bai Wuchen didn''t quite believe it: "Let me see."


    Lei Ming rubbed his forehead: "Don''t look at it, I have to bandage it again after you see it, anyway, it''s still not healed."


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "Now that it''s done, let me leave. I leave for your own good."


    "What do you mean?" Lei Ming asked.


    Bai Wuchen said: "I am a troublesome person, and I will bring you down."


    "What''s the matter, is someone bullying you? Is it the person who just called you?"


    After hesitating for two seconds, Bai Wuchen nodded.


    Lei Ming said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay, then you stay, we will protect you."


    Bai Wuchen: "They are not ordinary people."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Not an ordinary person! How extraordinary! Are you not afraid of even Qian Tea Shop!"


    "What!" Bai Wuchen looked at him in a daze: "Qian Tea Shop!"

 Chapter 766: Identify International Hacker A

    Chapter 766 Identifying International Hackers A


    Qian Tea Shop''s prestige resounds both good and evil, and Bai Wuchen naturally knows it.


    It¡¯s just, how did Qian Tea Shop go to Jindu City in country A to open such a small antique shop?


    After thinking about it for a moment, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    Han Jin saw what he was thinking, and immediately said, "Don''t Mr. Bai believe it?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect Qian Tea Shop to open an antique shop in Jindu City of Country A."


    Even though he said that, Han Jin could still see the distrust in his eyes. The reason why he said that was because he didn''t care about the truth.


    Lei Ming didn''t see that Bai Wuchen didn''t believe it, so he said casually: "It''s nothing surprising, we are here to handle business in Jindu City."


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "I see."


    Lei Ming said again: "So, you can stay here for now, stay with us, and make sure no one dares to touch a hair of yours."


    "Why?" Bai Wuchen asked, "Why do you help me?"


    Lei Ming: "Because. Didn''t you also help me treat the wound? Besides, you are such a powerful alchemist, it would be a pity if something happened to you."


    "That''s right." Han Jin said, "Mr. Bai should stay here for now. Since he came to Jindu City from Ninth Continent all the way, Mr. Bai must not want to get into trouble, right?"


    Looking at the two, Bai Wuchen hesitated for a moment, then said again: "No need, I don''t like to trouble others."


    Lei Ming: "No trouble! Why bother!"


    Bai Wuchen nodded slightly: "It''s really unnecessary, I''m leaving."


    As he spoke, he wanted to go out.


    Lei Ming wanted to reach out to stop him, but Han Jin stopped him.


    "Since this is the case, we will not force Mr. Bai to go slowly."


    Bai Wuchen thanked Han Jin again, then turned and walked out.


    "Boss, why did you let him go?" Lei Ming was puzzled.


    Han Jin stared at Bai Wuchen''s back with deep eyes, and said slowly: "If you click with him these few days, he will be in trouble."


    "Trouble?" Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and then asked in surprise, "Boss, do you want to?"


    Before he finished speaking, Han Jin rolled his eyes at him: "People who call him will trouble him!"


    Lei Ming suddenly understood: "Oh." He smiled, and said again: "I see, I thought you hehe, boss, don''t worry, I''m definitely optimistic about him."


    Han Jin: "Go quickly."


    "Okay." Lei Ming quickly caught up with Bai Wuchen and quietly followed behind him.


    Seeing him ask the passer-by again for the location of a certain hotel, he went over immediately after asking.


    Lei Ming followed him all the time, and after he checked into the hotel, he opened a room for himself and stayed next to him.


    In order to find out what happens in time.


    In a box of a club.


    Jiang Chen and Shang Xiuyuan sat opposite each other.


    At this moment, a man came in, walked up to Jiang Chen, and said, "Boss, I''ve confirmed the identity of that man. He is indeed Yincheng''s senior bodyguard."


    Jiang Chen looked up at him: "Are you sure?"


    The man nodded: "Yes, sure."


    After a pause, the man said again: "So, we can also be sure that it was Intercity Hacker A who gave your confidential information to Second Young Master Jiang. Yincheng''s senior bodyguards have been following her for eight years."


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of ruthlessness: "Hacker A."


    Shang Xiuyuan held a wine ss in his hand and asked, "Is that the hacker A who hacked into the Yincheng Security Institute eight years ago?"

 Chapter 767: never move

    Chapter 767 Never move when shallow


    The man nodded slightly: "Yes." After a pause, he continued: "Also, my subordinates told them about Xu Ziyao from the Xu family. However, after their investigation, it was not her."


    "Not Xu Ziyao?" Jiang Chen was puzzled: "But who else would help Jiang Ci!"


    The man said: "Except for Xu Ziyao who likes the second young master, the youngest son of the Huo family has the best rtionship with the second young master, but it is confirmed that it is not him."


    Jiang Chen frowned, and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    When he came back this time, what he wanted was not only to overthrow Jiang Ci and take back the Jiang family, but also to find the person who gave Jiang Ci his confidential information in the first ce and forced him to leave!


    If it wasn''t for that bastard, he wouldn''t have been caught off guard by Jiang Ci to drive him away, and he would not have fallen into the current situation.


    It''s just that, but I didn''t expect that person to be the urban hacker who caused a sensation in all walks of life eight years ago!


    After a while, Jiang Chen murmured: "This person must be someone close to Jiang Ci, otherwise it would be impossible to help him for no reason!"


    The man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Boss, do you think hacker A is from Diyuan? Could it be that woman named Shiqian who asked hacker A to help the second young master?"


    "Impossible!" Shang Xiuyuan said immediately: "Shang Sizhan''s subordinates are absolutely impossible to help your Second Young Master Jiang. It would be good if he didn''t kill him."


    Jiang Chen and his men all looked at Shang Xiuyuan.


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered, and continued: "Don''t look at that woman has nothing but looks, but Shang Sizhan cares about her terribly.


    Your Second Young Master Jiang tantly provoked his woman. It''s good that Shang Sizhan didn''t kill him. His subordinates know this better, so even if the woman asked, they would never dare to help. "


    He has seen it with his own eyes, Shang Er''s seductive embryo has been dazzled by her since the first time he saw it.


    Later, he asked Shang Sizhan to give Shi Qian to him for fun, but Shang Sizhan turned his face on the spot and ruined him.


    You must know that Shang Er''s family was on the side of Shang Sizhan at that time, but Shang Sizhanpletely disregarded these interests and abolished him ruthlessly.


    From the meeting with everyone in the Shang family, he knew that Shang Sizhan really cared about this woman.


    Unless he is absolutely sure that he can kill Shang Sizhan, he must not act easily.


    Because that is more dangerous than Dongshang Si Zhan himself.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes darkened slightly: "Then hacker A is not from Diyuan, then who is she who can hide so deeply?"


    Emperor Garden.


    When Shi Qian came back, she immediately went to the study room. She sat at the desk and took out the ck box inside, and then took out the ring inside.


    She held it in her hand and looked at it carefully, trying to find out what information it contained.


    Who is the owner of this ring? Why did the people from Qian Tea Shop look for this ring?


    And how did they know she might have the ring?


    A bunch of question marks circled in Shi Qian''s mind.


    After thinking about it for a while, she turned on theputer and wanted to check the people that Qian Tea Shop had contacted recently.


    It¡¯s just that the antique shop of Qianchadian is at the innermost part of Antique Street, and there is no surveince nearby.


    And there is no monitoring equipment in the Qian Tea Shop, obviously they don''t want anyone to know their movements through the monitoring equipment.


    After checking for a while, there was nothing to gain.


    Shi Qian frowned.


    Since Qian Tea Shop has already suspected her, it will definitely not let it go.


    Although the long-haired man said that he would not look for her again, she told her directly that he would still investigate and track her.

 Chapter 768: a group of international agents

    Chapter 768 A group of international agents


    Shi Qian pinched the ck gemstone ring and ced it in front of her eyes, staring at it carefully with her dark eyes, and murmured: "Who is your master? What does it have to do with Qian Tea Shop?"


    The gemstone ring gave her no response except for its dazzling luster.


    Hearing footsteps outside the door, Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at the door.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a knock on the door: "Miss Qianqian, it''s me, Chasing Shadow."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian said, "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the study door was pushed open and Zhui Ying walked in, looked at Shi Qian, nodded and said, "Miss Qian Qian."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and put the ring back into the box: "What''s the matter?"


    Zuiying looked at her and said, "Miss Qianqian, my subordinates have investigated something."


    Time shallow: "."


    Investigation found some things.


    Chasing Shadow is the person who investigated Qian Tea Shop looking for him, right?


    Since she gave him the system she designed, this guy can always find something.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt as if he was shooting himself in the foot with a rock.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she asked, "What did you investigate?"


    "My subordinates have discovered that a group of intercity bodyguards have sneaked into Jindu City recently, and suspect that they are here to find you."


    It turned out to be this matter.


    Shi Qian had discovered it a long time ago.


    The group of bodyguards sneaked into Jindu City two weeks ago.


    However, she was not worried.


    She released hundreds of millions of false IDs, and they still couldn''t find her for a while.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I already knew about this matter, you don''t need to worry about it, and you don''t need to do anything, they won''t be able to find out about me for a while."


    Zhui Ying said: "But my subordinates are still a little worried, because this time not only the bodyguards from Yincheng, but also from other countries, they seem to havee prepared."


    "I know. I identally exposed my whereabouts before, and they probably determined that I was in Jindu City."


    Saying that, Shi Qian covered the ring box and put it in the drawer, and continued: "However, they will leave soon, don''t worry."


    "Do you already have a n?" Zhuiying asked.


    "Yeah." After closing the drawer, Shi Qian looked at him and said, "By the way, you didn''t tell Master Zhan about this, did you?"


    "Uh" Zhuiying nodded: "When I just found out, my subordinates have already reported to Lord Zhan. Lord Zhan said that you must report anything about Miss Qianqian''s safety as soon as possible."


    Time shallow: "."


    It was exactly as she expected.


    Paused for a moment, Chasing Shadow said again: "Miss Qianqian, my subordinates also feel that you should not hide these things from Lord Zhan. If those people find you, they will be in danger."


    "Okay, I see, you go to work."


    "The subordinate will go back first." After speaking, Zhuiying turned and walked out.


    Before he reached the door, Shang Sizhan pushed the door open and walked in.


    Zhui Ying immediately nodded and said, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Shiqian, then looked at him again, his thin lips parted slightly: "What''s going on?"


    Zhuiying nced at Shiqian, and then replied: "This subordinate is here to report to Ms. Qianqian about a group of intercity bodyguards arriving in Jindu City. However, Ms. Qianqian already knows about it."


    Shang Sizhan heard the words and looked at Shi Qian.


    There was a trace of reproach in his eyes.


    This little woman is always like this, never telling him if there is any danger.


    Shi Qian immediately stood up: "Zuiying, you go out first, I will tell Lord Zhan myself."


    Chasing Shadow looked at the big boss and waited for orders.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Go out."


    "Yes." Zhui Ying left immediately.


    Shang Sizhan walked towards Shi Qian with his long straight legs.

 Chapter 769: Will you be jealous

    Chapter 769 Will you be jealous


    Seeing the big boss walking in front of her, before he could speak, Shi Qian immediately threw herself into his arms.


    Looking up at him with a small face, she smiled mischievously: "Master Zhan, why are you back so early today?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "What do you think?"


    Shi Qian naturally knew it was because of her.


    She tightened her arms and hugged him even tighter: "It''s really okay. They have been looking for eight years. If they could find me, they would have found me a long time ago, and they wouldn''t wait until now."


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "There are a lot of people here this time, and they have confirmed that you are in Jindu City."


    Shi Qian said softly: "I know, they arrived a week ago. Actually, this is not the first time a group of bodyguards havee to my ce. There were more bodyguards in Lancheng five years ago!


    But even in a small ce like Lancheng, they still couldn''t find me. "As she spoke, she smiled, and said again: "Besides, some of the bodyguards were tricked to South America by me, and some of them were tricked to Antarctica by Gui Mo. "


    Shang Sizhan stared at her without speaking.


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian realized that she just mentioned Ghost Mo, would Shang Sizhan be jealous?


    Looking at his handsome face, he smiled slightly, and said, "So, don''t worry, I will lead them to another ce soon."


    "Why was it exposed five years ago?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    With the shallow hacking skills, it shouldn''t be exposed to so many bodyguards.


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s eyes suddenly dimmed, as if thinking of something bad.


    However, the gloom was fleeting, and she smiled with her lips curled up, and replied: "Young and energetic, you like excitement!"


    Although the dimness in her eyes was only fleeting, it was still keenly captured by Shang Sizhan.


    Then I guessed that she probably exposed herself on purpose.


    The reason for doing this is mostly because of a bad mood.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t ask any more questions, and sat down with his arms around her.


    Shi Qian sat on hisp.


    The exposure of her five years ago was indeed intentional.


    It was summer vacation, and Shi Yaorong was going to take Song Yuzhi and Shi Muxue out for vacation.


    Shi Mu Xue hypocritically asked her to go with her.


    Shi Qian pushed her away indifferently, and went back to her room.


    Shi Yaorong yelled a few words outside the door, and then left with the two of them.


    The three of them went out to y for a week.


    Shiqian is staying at home alone.


    She had already seen through the faces of Shi Yaorong and the other three, and she wasn''t sad, but just felt that life was very boring.


    She was wondering what would happen to those bodyguards in the city after they found her, would they take her away, or would they kill her?


    She deliberately exposed herself by ident.


    So it attracted arge number of bodyguards.


    It was Gui Mo who found out in time and took action to hide her location.


    Ghost Mo naturally also saw that Shi Qian did it on purpose, so he asked her why.


    She didn''t say anything, and tricked the bodyguards away again.


    Gui Mo probably guessed something at that time, and asked her if she wanted to go to the headquarters of the R3 hacker club in Copper City.


    If she hadn''t met Shang Sizhan soon, she might have gone to Tongcheng headquarters.


    Shang Sizhan hugged her, and said softly: "Before confirming that all the bodyguards leave, let Li Feng follow you."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "No need?"


    "Or don''t go out and stay in the Emperor''s Garden, I will apany you."


    Time shallow: "."


    She turned her head to look at theputer on the table, and said, "I will operate now, let my IP be disyed elsewhere, and deceive them away."


    Shang Sizhan locked her in his arms and didn''t let her move: "No need, I''ve already sent someone to deal with it."

 Chapter 770: seems a bit coincidental

    Chapter 770 seems a bit coincidental


    Shi Qian turned his head and looked at Shang Sizhan: "You sent someone to solve it? How to solve it? If the people from the Emperor Gardene forward, don''t they know that hacker A is in the Emperor Garden?"


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly pinched her minibus: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Shi Qian blinked at him and said "Oh." Then he said nothing.


    "Also." Shang Sizhan''s eyes were slightly sharp, and he said, "Don''t hide these things from me in the future!"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    The next morning, Shi Qian went to the Security Institute.


    Han Yuanfeng stayed in the office and asked several people who were working: "What''s the matter? Has everyone checked it out?"


    One of the men replied: "Dean, I found out, those are the list of all bodyguards."


    Han Yuanfeng nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian walked in, heard the conversation between the two, and immediately asked, "Dean, what''s going on? What''s the list of bodyguards?"


    Han Yuanfeng looked at her, and immediately showed a kind smile: "Qianqian, you came just in time, and I was about to tell you about it!"


    As she spoke, she walked up to Shi Qian and asked, "Recently, a group of bodyguards entered Jindu City to look for you, did you already know?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, a group of people came."


    Hearing this, Han Yuanfeng frowned slightly, with a trace of reproach in his tone, but more concern.


    "I know why you didn''t tell me in advance, I will send someone to protect you, or think of some countermeasures!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I originally nned to trick them away."


    "You have lied to them several times before, do you think they will always be fooled?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "So. What do you want to do after finding out their list?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Of course I solved these troubles for you."


    "How to solve it?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Yuanfeng smiled: "It''s quite a coincidence that this happened, Qin Sishao also noticed some of the bodyguards, so he ordered our Security Court to check the list of these bodyguards.


    At present, all the bodyguard lists have been checked out. Give the list to Qin Sishao, and he willpletely eliminate these people. "


    "Fourth Young Master Qin?" Shi Qian looked puzzled, a little unfamiliar with this title.


    "Oh, you don''t know much about these things." Han Yuanfeng exined: "Qin Sishao is the most valued son of the head of the garden. He is upright and capable. If there is no ident, he will be the heir of the head of the garden in the future."


    "The heir of the principal!" Shi Qian was a little surprised: "How did he notice these bodyguards?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "I''m not too sure about this, he just called yesterday afternoon to ask me to confirm the list of these bodyguards and hand them over to him.


    Perhaps, some daring bodyguards did something to attract Si Shao''s attention! That''s fine, if Fourth Young Master Qin takes action, those bodyguards will definitely not be able to stay in Jindu City any longer. "


    Shi nodded understandingly.


    She really doesn''t know much about these things, and it''s the first time she''s heard about Fourth Young Master Qin today.


    Shi Qian thought about it, and suddenly felt that something was not quite right.


    The order Qin Sishao gave to the Security Court yesterday afternoon, obviously he should have known about it only yesterday.


    It was also yesterday afternoon that Zhuiying told Shang Sizhan about this matter, and Shang Sizhan told her that it had been resolved by someone, also yesterday afternoon.


    Is it a coincidence?


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian asked Han Yuanfeng again: "What time did Fourth Young Master Qin call you?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Around four o''clock in the afternoon, what''s the matter?"


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Zhuiying went to the study to find her and Shang Sizhan yesterday, it was about the same time.

 Chapter 771: completely turned into a dogleg

    Chapter 771 Completely turned into a dogleg


    Seeing Shiqian was a little distracted, Han Yuanfeng called her: "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian came back to his senses: "Oh, it''s nothing, just ask casually."


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "Then you stay here first, I still have something to go out to deal with."


    "Okay, you are busy."


    Han Yuanfeng left.


    Shi Qian went to the desk and sat down, and asked the man next to him for a list.


    Looking at the names of the bodyguards on the list, Shi Qian raised her eyebrows slightly, there were quite a few of them.


    It seems that the reward for catching her is not a small sum.


    At noon, Shi Qian went back to school.


    Then Wen Keer dragged her to the school cafeteria.


    Lu Sizhe, Sheng Xu, and Cheng Yu are also here today.


    Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian and waved his hand: "Sister Qian, this."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at the three of them, paused for two seconds and said to Wen Keer: "Go over there."


    "Yes." Wen Ke''er nodded: "I can do it."


    The two immediately walked towards the three of them.


    Many people around looked at the two with envy and jealousy.


    Not far away, Mu Xue only nced at a few people, then withdrew her eyes and lowered her eyes to continue eating.


    Song Wei sat with a few girls, the intense jealousy in her eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    Because only she and Shi Muxue knew that Shi Qian not only had a good rtionship with Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, but even Jiang Er Shao had a good rtionship with her.


    There are a total of four top-level families in Jindu City, and Shi Qian is involved with three of them. How can this make people not envious or jealous!


    The girl next to her said: "She is also a daughter of the Shi family, and the gap is too big. Shi Muxue is also Shi Qian''s younger sister, but the rtionship is not as good as Wen Keer."


    "That is, Wen Keer can rely on Shi Qian to sit at the same table with Sheng Shao and Lu Shao for dinner, but Shi Muxue can''t even speak a word to them. People really can''tpare with each other."


    The voices of the two of them were quite loud, and all of them reached Shi Muxue''s ears.


    Her hand holding the chopsticks suddenly paused, and she raised her eyes to look at a few people.


    At this time, Song Wei turned her eyes away and happened to meet Shi Mu Xue''s gaze, and she sneered immediately.


    His eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Shi Mu Xue calmly looked away, now she has to endure.


    When she enters the JE Research Institute, everything will be different.


    Cheng Yu went to buy a few bottles of drinks and brought them back, first asked Shi Qian to choose: "Sister Qian, which one do you want to drink?"


    Shi nced at the drink in his hand, and said, "Anything is fine."


    Cheng Yu thought for a while: "Then coconut milk, okay?"


    Shi Qian: "Okay, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite." After speaking, Cheng Yu gave Shi Qian the coconut juice, and took a bottle of Coke himself.


    Then put the remaining bottles of drinks in the middle and said, "You can choose the rest yourself."


    Three people: "."! !


    This discriminatory attitude is too obvious.


    Sheng Xu looked at Cheng Yu and snorted.


    Since Shi Qian killed a group of escorts by himself, Cheng Yu haspletely be a dog leg.


    Cheng Yu also likes martial arts. He also found a martial arts teacher before. At that time, the person said that he was extremely talented, and if he practiced hard, he would definitely be a master.


    But the result is that he didn''t spend much money, but his kung fu didn''t make much progress.


    Shiqian is the master, or the top master.


    Shi Qian was about to pick up the coconut juice and open it, Cheng Yu seemed to have realized something, and immediately said: "Wait, I''ll open it for you!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the canned coconut juice, pulled off the tab and handed it to Shi Qian again: "Okay, drink it."


    Since he took the coconut juice, Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, something was wrong with this guy.

 Chapter 772: Is this to be a teacher?

    Chapter 772 Do you want to apprentice?


    Shi Qian didn''t move when he saw him, looking at him suspiciously, Cheng Yu asked, "What''s wrong?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian slowly said, "I should be asking you what''s wrong? Why are you so attentive all of a sudden? Is there something wrong?"


    Cheng Yu hesitated for a while, and then said: "It''s okay."


    Shi Qian''s eyes narrowed: "Are you sure?"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    He scratched his hair, a little embarrassed: "Actually, it''s a little bit."


    Before asking, Sheng Xu asked first, "What''s the matter?"


    Several people at the table were looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian and said, "Can you give me some advice? In fact, I also like martial arts very much. Last year, I saw you beat up the group of escorts by yourself.


    I really admire you so much, and then I found a few more teachers, but only now did I realize that those are all liars, asking for a lot of money, but not much real skills. "


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said, "What? Cheng Yu, you want to be a teacher?"


    "Apprentice?" Cheng Yu was stunned, he didn''t think of the level of apprenticeship, he just wanted to ask Shi Qian for advice.


    However, apprenticeship is not impossible.


    He immediately said again: "It''s okay to be a teacher, as long as you teach me."


    Shi''s light pink lips slightly hooked: "You don''t need to be a teacher, you can give me advice."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up: "Really!"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian noddedzily.


    Cheng Yu was so happy, he nced at the fast food on the table, and said immediately: "Why don''t we stop eating these fast food and go out to eat, I''ll treat you."


    Sheng Xu squinted at him: "I didn''t think of a treat until halfway through eating, why did you go so early!"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Cheng Yu''s face: "Isn''t this a hurry, have you arrived here!"


    Shi Qian said: "No need."


    Cheng Yu: "Let''s wait for another day, wait until the weekend, there is still enough time." After a pause, he said again: "Let''s have fun together, okay?"


    Shi Qian: "We''ll talk about it another day."


    "Okay." Cheng Yu kept smiling.


    He has always had this idea, but he never dared to say it, worried that Shi Qian would not agree.


    After all, she often doesn''t even give Sheng Xu face.


    She agreed to him so readily, which made him really overjoyed.


    Shi Qian took a sip of the coconut juice and asked, "When do you have time?"


    Cheng Yu immediately said: "I have time anytime, it mainly depends on your time, I can do it."


    Shi Qian said: "Then this afternoon, the gymnasium."


    "Okay!" Cheng Yu replied excitedly and quickly.


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian and then at Cheng Yu, and smiled.


    Sister Qian deserves to be Miss Qian.


    JE Group President Office.


    Shang Sizhan is sitting at his desk, and the general manager of the operation department is reporting to him.


    At this moment, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the screen, and the general manager stopped immediately when he saw this.


    Looking at the name on the screen, Shang Sizhan picked up his phone to answer.


    Immediately afterwards, a calm male voice came: "The matter has been settled, and all the bodyguards have evacuated from Jindu City."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded indifferently, paused, and said, "Thank you."


    The man said: "Let mee forward to solve this matter to hide your little girlfriend! You protect her so well, it seems that you are serious about her."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Since when do you like gossip?"


    The man smiled: "It''s just curiosity. I want to know what kind of girl can subdue you. I will definitely meet you some other day."


    Shang Sizhan: "I have nothing else to do and I''ll hang up."


    man:"."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan really hung up the phone.

 Chapter 773: why so much strength

    Chapter 773 Why is the strength so great


    After hanging up the phone, Shang Sizhan put down his phone, looked at the manager, and ordered, "Continue."


    "Yes." The manager continued to report on his work.


    After ss in the afternoon.


    Shi Qian arrives at the gymnasium on time.


    Cheng Yusheng and Lu Sizhe were all there, except for the three of them, there was no one in the huge gymnasium.


    Originally, someone was ying basketball, but was invited away by Sheng Xu.


    Cheng Yu saw Shi Qian, and immediately smiled: "Sister Qian, you are here."


    "En." Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe beside him: "Why are you two here?"


    Sheng Xu said: "We are with you two, otherwise it is not appropriate for you two to be alone in the gymnasium."


    Time shallow: "."


    On the way she came, she heard a group of boysining about being kicked out of the gymnasium by Sheng Xu.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt that she shouldn''t say that she came to the gymnasium.


    Cheng Yu looked sideways at Sheng Xu: "Brother Xu, your thoughts can''t be purer."


    Sheng Xu: "Who is not pure, the words are scary, do you understand!"


    Cheng Yu nced at his mouth: "Then why did you drive everyone away?"


    The gymnasium of the Imperial University is veryrge, and the group of people ying basketball is actually quite far away from them, and they can''t hinder them at all.


    Sheng Xu: "I am willing."


    Shi nced at him, then looked at Cheng Yu, and said, "Next time I won''te to the gymnasium. There is a martial arts gym in Beicheng, you can go there."


    Cheng Yu nodded: "Well, good."


    After a while, the two started.


    Shi Qian asked Cheng Yu to attack her directly, but Cheng Yu was still a little embarrassed and didn''t do it for a long time.


    Shi Qian saw the situation and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Yu: "I have never hit a woman."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked at him speechlessly, paused for two seconds, and then said, "You can call me before you talk."


    Cheng Yu thought for a while, and said, "How about me and Brother Xu, you watching my shorings and ws?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    This guy is looking for a beating!


    Shi Qian was not a patient person in the first ce, so he said directly: "If you continue to ink, I will leave."


    "Don''t!" Hearing this, Cheng Yu suddenly didn''t dare to ink: "Then I will take action."


    "hurry up."


    Cheng Yu clenched his fist and rushed towards Shi Qian.


    Shi turned slightly to one side, and easily dodged the attack.


    Cheng Yu continued to attack, this time Shi Qian did not dodge, but chose to attack, she directly used her fist to meet Cheng Yu''s fist.


    Then Cheng Yu''s scream came from the air, and he stepped back dozens of steps and fell to the ground.


    Shiqian: "."! !


    She didn''t use much effort!


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, who were standing on the sidelines watching the battle, were taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t helpughing.


    Cheng Yu fell to the ground with his arms folded, looking really miserable.


    Shi Qian immediately ran to Cheng Yu''s side: "Cheng Yu, how are you doing?"


    Cheng Yu couldn''tugh or cry: "Sister Qian, you are really strong."


    Shi Qian was a little embarrassed: ".Sorry, I thought you could bear it."


    In fact, she really didn''t use much strength, she waspletely holding back her strength.


    Cheng Yu''s foundation is really a bit bad.


    Considering not letting him get hit, Shi Qian didn''t say that he was holding back his strength.


    Cheng Yu smiled: "It''s okay, there''s no way you won''t get hurt when you practice martial arts."


    Shi Qian: "Uh, let me help you up first."


    As she spoke, she reached out to help Cheng Yu get up.


    Sheng Xu suddenly said: "Wait."


    Shi Qian and Cheng Yu looked at him one after another.


    Sheng Xu walked over quickly: "Let mee, I don''t know if a man or a woman will kiss or not."


    As he spoke, he immediately helped Cheng Yu up.


    Gymnasium entrance.


    Shi Mu Xue hid behind the door, looking at the four people inside, angry and jealous.

 Chapter 774: with people

    Chapter 774 With people


    Shi Muxue could tell that Jiang Ci liked Shi Qian, and Sheng Xu also liked Shi Qian.


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu treated her so well.


    Could it be because this **** knows kung fu?


    These weak and weak girls probably watch too much, so the appearance of someone like Shi Qian can attract their attention.


    What if she also learns Kung Fu?


    Will they treat her differently?


    Thinking of this, Shi Mu Xue''s eyes shed with determination.


    After a moment, she turned and left.


    Shi Jian saw Cheng Yu holding his arms all the time, so he asked, "Does your arm hurt?"


    Cheng Yu: "Uh, it doesn''t hurt!"


    The pain was excruciating, but he was embarrassed to say that he really didn''t expect Shi Qian to be so strong.


    Sheng Xu looked down at his arm, then reached out and squeezed it.


    "Ah!" Cheng Yu cried out in pain, then turned to look at Sheng Xu: "Brother Xu, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "The bones are all misaligned, are you sure it doesn''t hurt?"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Bones misaligned? !


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu in surprise: "The flesh and blood are misced? Is it true?"


    Sheng Xu: "Of course it''s true!"


    Hearing this, Lu Sizhe also reached out and squeezed Cheng Yu''s arm.


    Cheng Yu wanted to scream again in pain, but held back.


    He suspected that these two people did it on purpose!


    Lu Sizhe withdrew his hand and said, "It''s indeed a miscement."


    Shi Qian was embarrassed again.


    She is used to exchanging ideas with Murong Jing, Bailiyi and the others, and she has never met Cheng Yu, who is rtively weak.


    She tried her best to hold back her strength, but she didn''t expect to hurt him.


    Of course Cheng Yu wouldn''t me Shiqian, he immediately said, "Probably not."


    Sheng Xu said calmly: "But it''s not a big deal, just straighten the bones, I can do it."


    As he spoke, he reached out to Cheng Yu''s arm again.


    Cheng Yu folded his arms and immediately dodged, looking at him questioningly: "Can you do it?"


    Sheng Xu had three ck lines on his forehead.


    Paused for two seconds, he grabbed his arm directly.


    Cheng Yu endured the pain and let out a muffled snort.


    After a clear voice, Sheng Xu said: "That''s it."


    Cheng Yu withdrew his arm, moved it and found that it really didn''t hurt.


    "Huh?" He moved again in surprise: "It really doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Sheng Xu: "Nonsense!"


    Cheng Yu smiled: "Thank you."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "That. Otherwise, the two of you willpete next, and I will watch from the side."


    She was afraid of hurting Cheng Yu again.


    Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian, although he was a little scared, but it aroused his fighting spirit even more.


    "Sister Qian, it''s okay, I''d better practice with you, as long as you hit me back with less energy."


    He smiled awkwardly.


    It was the first time in his life that he was punched down by a woman.


    Shi Qian said: "Then why don''t you wait for the weekend, go to the Budokan on the weekend, and go back to rest today."


    "It''s okay, no need, I''m really fine."


    Lu Sizhe said: "Cheng Yu, let''s wait until the weekend, this arm probably won''t need much strength."


    Cheng Yu fell into embarrassment again.


    It turned out to be the case.


    "That''s fine."


    After leaving the gym.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    When he came out of the garage and passed the garden, he heard Bailiyi''s unhappy voice.


    "What did you say? He was with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Then came the voice of Chasing Shadow: "That''s right, he has already arrived in Jindu City. When I checked his whereabouts today, I found that he was with the people from Qiancha Shop."


    Bai Liyi: "What is his rtionship with Qian Tea Shop?"


    Zaiying: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 775: he may be trying to be lazy

    Chapter 775 He might be trying to bezy


    Shi Qian walked towards the two of them.


    "What are you two talking about? Who is with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Ziying then looked at Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, it''s the pharmacist from Jiuzhou. He has arrived in Jindu City and is with the people from Qiancha Shop."


    Shi Qian walked up to the two of them and stopped: "Bai Wuchen! Has hee to Jindu City?"


    "Yes." Zhuiying nodded.


    Baili Yijun frowned slightly, with a look of displeasure.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Bailiyi, what is your expression?"


    Bailiyi said: "I just can''t understand, why is he with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    "What happened with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Bai Liyi: "If he joins Qian Tea Shop, how can he enter Emperor Garden?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Zuiying''s expression was also a little surprised: "You want that pharmacist to enter the Emperor''s Garden?"


    "That''s right! Shouldn''t such a talent enter our Emperor''s Garden?"


    Thinking for a moment, Bailiyi said again: "No! I need to find out about this matter, I will go to him now, and I can''t let Qian Tea Shop get there first!"


    As he said that, he turned around and was about to leave. After taking two steps, he stopped suddenly, turned his head to look at Zhui Ying and said, "By the way, you remember to send me his real-time location."


    Chasing Shadow: "Are you sure you want to rob people from Qian Tea Shop? We haven''t figured out their purpose ining to Jindu City. Master Zhan knows about you acting so rashly."


    Before he finished speaking, Bailiyi interrupted him: "I''ll just check the situation first."


    Bailiyi went to the garage.


    Shi Qian looked at his back, and murmured: "Why is Bailiyi so obsessed with that alchemist?"


    Zhuiying thought for a while, and said: "If Bai Wuchen enters the Emperor''s Garden, his work will probably be much easier. He may want to bezy."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    I think it makes sense, but it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Bai Liyi seems to really appreciate Bai Wuchen.


    After a while.


    Bai Liyi drove out from the direction of the garage, and then drove out of the Emperor Garden quickly.


    Shi Qian said: "Aren''t you going to check Bai Wuchen''s real-time location for him?"


    Zhuiying replied: "No, he and the people from Qiancha Shop are in a hotel near Antique Street, and they probably won''t leave in a while."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan''s car entered the Emperor Garden and stopped in front of the vi.


    Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan is back."


    She stepped up and walked towards him.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car.


    Zhui Ying nodded his head far away to say hello, and then went back to the intelligence department.


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan and stopped, and smiled with her lips curled up: "Master Zhan."


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded, and said again: "What were you talking about just now?"


    As they spoke, the two walked into the house.


    "Uh..." Shi Qian thought for a while, and said, "Master Zhan, do you still remember the pharmacist I rescued in Jiuzhou?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Bai Liyi seems to appreciate him very much. When he knew he came to Jindu City, he went to find him and asked Zhuiying to help him locate the alchemist."


    Shang Sizhan: "Bai Liyi appreciates him?"


    "Yes." After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "Before, Bailiyi asked for leave because he wanted to find him. He seemed to want him to join the Emperor''s Garden."


    Paused, she turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked again: "Master Zhan, will you agree?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, and said, "It depends on the situation."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan went to the sofa and sat down, and ordered Yan Yi to pour him a ss of water.


    Shiqian sat down beside him, thinking to himself, it seems that Shang Sizhan didn''t want Bai Wuchen to enter the Emperor''s Garden, and Bailiyi''s thoughts were about to be shattered.

 Chapter 776: The strangeness of the monstrous big boss

    Chapter 776 The Strangeness of the Monstrous Boss


    Shi Qian suddenly let out a soft sigh.


    Thinking about it carefully, it would be a pity that a talent like Bai Wuchen would be snatched away by other forces.


    Seeing her suddenly sighing softly, with a look of regret, Shang Sizhan stared at her with his deep phoenix eyes, and asked, "Why are you sighing?"


    "I feel a little pity." Shi Qian blurted out.


    "What a pity?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s a pity that a talent like Bai Wuchen is snatched away by other forces. Bailiyi said that he is quite powerful!"


    "Really?" Shang Sizhan''s eyes were already stained with a strange emotion.


    Shi Qian nodded with a "hmm".


    He was thinking about Bai Wuchening to Jindu City and being with the people from Qian Tea Shop in his mind, but he didn''t notice the monster boss.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, and said, "Master Zhan, why don''t you let Bai Wuchen join the Emperor''s Garden? Of course, if he wants to."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "You also want him to join the Emperor''s Garden?"


    "That''s right! Besides, don''t you also like capable people!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "I don''t like it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing the strange emotion in the man''s eyes, Shi Qian finally felt something was wrong.


    Dazed for a moment, sheughed dryly: "It''s fine if you don''t like it."


    Shi Qian looked aside, but felt that the evil boss was still staring at him, and his back felt a little chilly.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that there is something I haven''t dealt with, so I''ll go and deal with it." As she spoke, she immediately stood up and was about to leave.


    Shi Qian fell on hisp, blinking her beautiful eyes at him.


    ¡°.¡±


    In a hotel near Antique Street.


    Lei Ming stayed in Bai Wuchen''s room, looking like a curious baby, looking at all kinds of medicines on the table, asking endless questions.


    Instead, he took out another blue pill from nowhere and asked, "Mr. Bai, what does this blue pill treat?"


    Bai Wuchen sat in front of the tea table beside him, making tea calmly and elegantly.


    He was headless, concentrated on making tea, and then replied: "It is a psychotropic drug. If you take it when you are too depressed, it can relieve your mood."


    "Oh." Lei Ming nodded, and said again: "It''s just when you''re unhappy, hey? Isn''t that just a happy medicine?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    After carefully washing the tea for the third time, Bai Wuchen slowly poured the brewed tea into the cup.


    He usually likes to make tea, which can calm his mind.


    Then he looked up at Lei Ming who was beside him, and said, "The tea is ready, try it."


    "Okay." Lei Ming smiled, and immediately walked over and sat down.


    He just picked up the tea and brought it to his mouth, but he stopped suddenly, opened his palm and nced at the blue pill in his palm, then looked at Bai Wuchen and asked, "Can I take one of this medicine? I''m actually in a pretty good mood recently." not good."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, with helplessness in his eyes.


    "No! This is a psychotropic drug, it doesn''t make people happy after taking it."


    Lei Ming said carelessly: "What''s the difference!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    In the silent air, suddenly there was a loud noise!


    Hearing the sound, the two of them looked in the direction of the door.


    The door was kicked open, and then a dozen ck-clothed bodyguards broke in, standing in two rows in the open space of the living room.


    A momentter, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked in with the word arrogant written all over his face.

 Chapter 777: agree to join

    Chapter 777 agrees to join


    The man walked into the living room and stopped, looking at Bai Wuchen and Lei Ming, with a mocking smile on his lips.


    What he said was even more unbearable.


    "What a bitch!"


    Bai Wuchen stared at the man coldly, his face turned red and blue.


    The man snorted coldly, and said again: "You ungrateful thing! You really think you can run away!"


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and finally came back to his senses.


    stood up abruptly, staring at the man fiercely: "Who the **** are you? Keep your mouth clean, or I will beat you to death!"


    The man looked at Lei Ming and sneered, "Stupid!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the bodyguards on both sides and ordered, "Take them both away!"


    "Bai Nanche!"


    Before the bodyguards moved, Bai Wuchen roared.


    He has always had a good temper, rarely loses his temper with others, and rarely yells like this.


    Bai Nanche and the bodyguards subconsciously paused.


    Bai Wuchen stared at him, and said again: "This is Jindu City, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, not a ce for you to run wild. If you still want to return to the Ninth Continent alive, take your people out immediately!"


    Although Bai Wuchen hated Bai Nanche, he didn''t want him to just die in Jindu City.


    He always thought of the kindness of the Bai family for adopting him and raising him.


    Bai Nanche didn''t know Lei Ming''s identity, but he knew it.


    After getting along with each other for the past two days, he believed that Lei Ming and Han Jin belonged to Qian Tea Shop.


    Although the Bai family has some influence in Ninth Continent, they cannot afford to offend Qian Tea Shop.


    Bai Nanche was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, then sneered and said: "The cow stopped you! How dare you yell at me!


    Bai Wuchen, you really think that you are a **** pharmacist, so I dare not touch you. Let me tell you that the old man is not here, no one is protecting you, and I will crush you to death in a matter of minutes. "


    After the words fell, a thunderous and angry voice immediately sounded: "Looking for death!"


    As he spoke, he clenched his fist and was about to step forward, but as soon as he raised his foot, Bai Wuchen stopped him: "Lei Ming, don''t move."


    Lei Ming turned to look at him: "He''s already scolding you so much, why don''t you beat him up!"


    Bai Wuchen looked at Bai Nanche, and said again: "Bai Nanche, I have already joined Qian Tea Shop, if you leave now, I will forget about the past. Otherwise, don''t me me for not caring about my rtionship with the Bai family gone."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen, his eyes lit up immediately: "You agreed?"


    Bai Wuchen nced at him, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Ha, what?" Bai Nancheughed, his tone full of sarcasm: "You said you joined Qian Tea Shop?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "That''s right."


    At this time, not only Bai Nancheughed, but even the bodyguard next to him couldn''t helpughing.


    Bai Nanche: "Hahaha! You''ve joined Qian Tea Shop, and I''m still brothers with the boss of Nine Continents! Bai Wuchen, after a few days out, I learned how to brag!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Lei Ming couldn''t bear it anymore and shot directly!


    He rushed to Bai Nanche with a brisk step, and punched him directly.


    "Ah!" Bai Nanche fell to the ground with a cry of pain, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. There were two knocked out teeth in the blood, and even his jaw was crooked!


    Hey on the ground, staring at his knocked out teeth, and shouted vaguely: "Come on, catch this bastard!"


    Lei Ming''s strike only happened in an instant, and many bodyguards did not react.


    Hearing Bai Nanche''s roar, he came back to his senses and rushed towards Lei Ming.

 Chapter 778: Bailiyi arrives

    Chapter 778 Baili Yi Arrives


    The bodyguards rushed towards Lei Ming with great momentum, but when they were about to get close to him, they were swept away by Lei Ming''s long legs who jumped up suddenly, and fell out one after another!


    Seeing this, several bodyguards behind looked at Lei Ming in surprise.


    This guy actually kicked half of them away in an instant!


    Several people were a little timid, not daring to go any further and retreating one after another.


    Bai Nanche, who just got up, saw this, and immediately roared: "What are you doing! Go ahead and catch him!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards bit the bullet and continued to rush forward.


    The result was still the same, some were kicked away, and some were punched away.


    In a short while, more than a dozen bodyguards were wiped out.


    Bai Nanche looked at Lei Ming in shock: "Who are you?"


    Lei Ming stared at him, and snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, anyway, you''re going to see Hades soon, I''m from Qian Tea Shop, and Mr. Bai is also from our Qian Tea Shop."


    "Not impossible!" Bai Nanche''s eyes were already full of terror, but there was also a hint of doubt.


    How could Bai Wuchen, a sissy, get acquainted with someone from Qian Tea Shop?


    But this man''s skill is indeed amazing.


    Lei Ming narrowed his eyes coldly, and there was an obvious murderous look in his eyes.


    He walked towards Bai Nanche.


    Seeing this, Bai Nanche stepped back again and again: "Don''te here!"


    Lei Ming said coldly: "If I don''t go there, how can I send you on your way!"


    In desperation, Bai Nanche looked at Bai Wuchen and shouted: "Bai Wuchen, you ungrateful thing, my Bai family saved you and raised you, how dare you treat me like this."


    Bai Wuchen stared at him, although he was angry, he couldn''t help but stop in the end: "Lei"


    He just spoke, but was interrupted by the voice of another man who suddenly appeared at the door.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Bai Liyi looked at the bodyguards staggering in the room, then at Bai Wuchen, Lei Ming and Bai Nanche.


    Thunder looked at him fiercely, and asked, "Who are you? Are you with them?"


    Before Bailiyi could speak, Bai Nanche seemed to grasp a glimmer of life, and said to Bailiyi, "Help me!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming looked at Bailiyi with colder eyes.


    Bai Liyi looked at Bai Nanche and frowned slightly: "Who are you? I''m here to find Mr. Bai Wuchen."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen, smiled and said, "Mr. Bai, hello."


    Bai Nanche''s face suddenly turned blue and then green.


    Bai Wuchen didn''t know Bailiyi, he looked at him suspiciously: "Who are you, how do you know my name?"


    "I am."


    Before Bailiyi could continue speaking, Lei Ming said, "Don''t talk nonsense with him, he is definitely not a good person!"


    Bai Liyi immediately became unhappy, looked at him and sneered, "I''m not a good person, so there will be no good people in your Qiancha shop!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming''s face shed with surprise and alertness.


    This man actually knows his identity!


    Bai Liyi ignored Lei Ming, turned to Bai Wuchen, held his hand very bluntly, and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, my name is Bai Liyi."


    Bai Wuchen looked down at Bailiyi''s hand, then withdrew his hand, with a cold attitude: "I don''t know you."


    "Yes, you don''t know me, but I know you. It was my mistress who saved you in the Ninth Continent, and you gave her some medicines that can cure all kinds of poisons, right?"


    Bai Wuchen will never forget what happened in Jiuzhou. He stared at Bailiyi for a moment, and then said slowly, "Is thatdy your mistress?"


    "That''s right." Bailiyi said: "I saw the medicine you gave her, and it can indeed cure all kinds of poisons. I am a doctor and I like to study medicine, so I want to make friends with you."


    "How do you know I''m here? And how do you know what I look like?" Bai Wuchen asked again.

 Chapter 779: still a step late

    Chapter 779 is still a step toote


    "Uh" Bailiyi rubbed his nose, coughed lightly, and then exined seriously: "I saw you when I was in Jiuzhou before. You were standing on the side of the road talking to my mistress, because my mistress still Angry!"


    "Angry?" Bai Wuchen''s face was stained with worry.


    The girl rescued him, but did he cause her trouble?


    Bailiyi said: "That''s right! But it''s okay, our boss is more jealous. He gets jealous when he sees his woman talking to other men, especially good-looking men."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    He thought of the man who appeared next to the girl that day.


    I was very impressed. He has seen countless people, and he has seen many handsome men.


    But it was the first time I saw such a man who was astonished by heaven. Although he was rtively calm at the time, he was also amazed the moment he saw him.


    The man is not only extremely handsome, but also has the aura of dominating everything like a king.


    Would such a perfect man be jealous because of other men?


    Although he is somewhat pretty, he cannot bepared with him at all.


    Did that man even eat his jealousy?


    Seeing that Bai Wuchen seemed a little worried, Bailiyi said again: "But you don''t have to worry, they have a very good rtionship, it''s just a moment of jealousy, and it will pass soon."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him for a moment, then asked: "Then how do you know I''m here?"


    Bailiyi spoke nonsense in a serious manner: "I saw you entering this hotel yesterday and wanted to say hello to me, but you left too fast."


    "Do you live near here?"


    "No, there is my shop in the antique street next to it. I came here yesterday to have a look."


    Bai Wuchen nodded knowingly.


    I can''t tell whether I believe it or not.


    Bai Liyi nced at the embarrassed bodyguards around him, and finally looked at Bai Nanche who was standing aside, and asked, "What''s going on? Someone is looking for trouble for you?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "Nothing." After a pause, he looked at Lei Ming and said softly: "Lei Ming, let them go."


    "No!" Lei Ming resolutely refused: "This idiot scolded you so much just now, how could he let him go so easily!"


    "I beg you." As he spoke, Bai Wuchen looked at Bai Nanche: "This is also thest time I let him go, and it''s repaying the Bai family''s kindness."


    "Then" Lei Ming hesitated for a moment and asked, "Is what you just said true? Did you really agree to join Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded: "I agree."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bailiyi immediately said: "No!"


    Lei Ming red at him: "None of your business!"


    Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi suspiciously, always feeling that this person was weird.


    While the three of them were not paying attention, Bai Nanche left all the bodyguards and ran out immediately.


    Lei Ming wanted to chase, but was stopped by Bai Wuchen: "Let him go onest time."


    Lei Ming said dissatisfied: "You are too kind, you can see him bullying you a lot!"


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Liyi also understood, because the idiot who ran out, Bai Wuchen had just agreed to join Qian Tea Shop.


    Depend on!


    He is still one step toote!


    Lei Ming said again: "Then don''t stay in the hotel,e back to Qian Tea Shop with me, the boss is still waiting for us."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said softly: "Okay."


    Through these two days of contact and conversation with Lei Ming, he discovered that Qian Tea Shop was not as vicious as the outside world rumored, and the people in Qian Tea Shop were not viins.


    He changed his view on Qian Tea Shop, and he didn''t want to go around alone.


    Joining a team might also be a good idea.

 Chapter 780: I dont know the purpose of coming here

    Chapter 780 I don¡¯t know the purpose ofing here


    Lei Ming sessfully got Bai Wuchen to join Qian Tea Shop, and he was in a good mood.


    He smiled and said, "Then I''ll go now."


    Bai Wuchen: "I''ll pack my things."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Did they forget that this is still a living person!


    Bai Wuchen was about to turn around to pack his things, but he stopped when he saw Bailiyi: "Sorry, I don''t have time to entertain you today, let''s talk again when we have a chance."


    Not knowing the purpose of the man''s visit, Bai Wuchen didn''t want to have much contact with him.


    Bailiyi was a little depressed.


    But it''s not easy to confront the people from Qian Tea Shop head-on.


    He forced a smile: "It''s okay. You shouldn''t leave Jindu City for the time being, right? There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. By the way, my shop is called Bailixuan. Come and y if you have nothing to do."


    Bai Wuchen said politely: "Okay."


    Lei Ming stared at Bailiyi, and asked again: "How did you know my identity? Who are you?"


    Bailiyi looked at him and smiled: "I want to know? I won''t tell you."


    Lei Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "Then don''t even think about leaving today!"


    Bai Liyi: "The one who can stop me hasn''t been born yet!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, the two shot instantly!


    Master moves, amazing strength!


    The bodyguards who were still lying on the ground were amazed.


    Some were even secretly d they were alive.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan was instructing Yan Yi who was standing aside to prepare dinner.


    After a while, Yan Yi took the order to leave.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at the girl beside him, with an intoxicating arc on his lips, and said softly, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him.


    Shang Si Zhanjun has a charming face, and his maic voice is bewitching: "Let''s go back to the room after dinner, don''t be busy with other things today."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qianmei stared at him, swallowed: "Isn''t it a bit early after dinner?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Go to bed early and get up early."


    However, at night, it is not the case.


    Shi Qian was so tired that she couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t you say go to bed early and get up early?"


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s Xiesi voice sounded: "I suddenly remembered that tomorrow is Saturday, so I don''t need to get up early."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    Why did she feel that he didn''t think of it suddenly, but nned it long ago!


    It was indeed not toote today, but after returning to the bed, Shi Qian quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes.


    Time shallow: "."


    That is also called early!


    Can they go back to the room earlier?


    Shang Sizhan nced at the rm clock on the bedside, and said again: "It''s not yet nine o''clock, you woke up early, before you would sleep until noon."


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at her somewhat embarrassed face, Shang Sizhan said softly, "Should I get up now, or sleepter?"


    Shi Qian: "Get up now."


    She has no desire to sleep until noon.

 Chapter 781: face painted

    Chapter 781 Color on the face


    After breakfast.


    Shi Qian went to the garden to look for monsters.


    The two guys like to stay in the garden very much recently. As soon as Shi Qian walked into the garden, two behemoths ran to him.


    Nowadays, even if two guys are sitting, Shi Qian has to raise his arms to touch their heads.


    Shi Qian ran along the fur of the monster, and murmured: "You two have grown taller recently, and I won''t be able to reach you any higher."


    The two monsters seemed to understand her words, bent their front legs, and theny down on the ground.


    In this way, the height of the two guys is only at the shallow waist position.


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s really good."


    There was a slight sound of footsteps from the side, Shi Qian turned his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    Then he saw Bailiyi walking on the gravel road outside the garden.


    "Bailiyi." Shi Qian called him.


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi turned his head and looked over: "Qianqian!"


    He smiled, then walked towards her.


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi''s face and asked in surprise, "What happened to your face? You were beaten?"


    Bai Liyi raised his hand and wiped his bruised cheeks, and said calmly: "I identally let the kid from Qiancha shop touch my face, but he didn''t take advantage of it."


    Shi raised his eyebrows lightly: "Did you fight with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Bailiyi said: "It took a few tricks."


    "A few tricks will kill you?"


    Bai Liyi: "...he is even worse."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "Then what did you gain from going out yesterday?"


    Speaking of this, Bailiyi sighed softly: "Oh, it''s a step toote. Bai Wuchen has already joined Qian Tea Shop."


    "He really joined Qian Tea Shop!"


    "Yeah." Bai Liyi nodded: "Yesterday someone went to trouble him, and it was there that he decided to join Qian Tea Shop. It would be nice if I arrived earlier."


    Shi Qian touched the beast''s head: "I don''t think it will be of any use even if you go early. Even if he doesn''t join Qian Tea Shop, he may not be able to join our Emperor Garden."


    Bai Liyi looked at her: "What do you mean? Did you ask Master Zhan? Master Zhan disagrees?"


    "No, he didn''t say he disagreed, but he didn''t say yes either."


    Bailiyi has three ck lines on his forehead.


    If Lord Zhan disagrees, it is probably because of jealousy.


    "By the way, do you have anything to do this afternoon?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay."


    "Then do you want to go to Antique Street?"


    Shi Qian: "No time."


    "Didn''t you say it''s okay!"


    "It''s fine, but Master Zhan is at home and I don''t want to go out."


    Bailiyi: "."


    I didn''t eat breakfast, I ate some dog food first!


    Shi looked at him shallowly: "What? You still don''t give up, and you want to go to Qiancha shop to rob people?"


    "Stealing people is not enough, let''s make friends. But." After a pause, Bailiyi said again: "Bai Wuchen doesn''t seem to trust me very much, so I want you to go together, so that he won''t think I''m lying to him! "


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Then let me see if I have time in the afternoon. If Master Zhan goes out, I will go out."


    In a vi.


    Bai Wuchen came out of the house and walked to the yard, and then saw the thundering back from the run.


    Lei Ming saw him and greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Bai, good morning."


    "Good morning." Bai Wuchen replied softly.


    He looked at the corner of his bruised mouth and asked, "How is your injury?"


    Lei Ming said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay, it''s not an injury at all."


    After a pause, he asked again: "By the way, you really don''t know the identity of that man yesterday?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "I don''t know."


    "His mistress really saved you on the Ninth Continent?"

 Chapter 782: feeling of being trusted

    Chapter 782 The feeling of being trusted


    Bai Wuchen nodded slightly: "There was indeed a girl who saved me in Ninth Continent some time ago? However, I''m not sure if it''s the mistress he mentioned, and I don''t know if she is from Jindu City."


    "Oh." Lei Ming nodded, and said again: "Forget it, whoever he is! Anyway, no matter who it is, don''t try to rob people from our Qiancha shop!"


    "Where is the owner of Han Society?" Bai Wuchen.


    "The boss has something to go out."


    "The owner of the Korean society seems to be very busy. Do you have any tasks in Jinducheng? Is the owner of the Qiancha shop also in Jinducheng?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming pursed his lips and fell silent.


    Seeing this, Bai Wuchen thought that he was unwilling or unable to speak, so he said, "If it is inconvenient to say, forget it."


    "No! No inconvenience." Lei Ming''s eyes were stained with sadness, and he said again: "The boss said, don''t doubt the employing person, don''t doubt the person, no matter what you ask, I will tell you the truth."


    Bai Wuchen''s eyes paused slightly, and a strange emotion shed in his eyes.


    He seemed to feel this feeling of being trusted for the first time.


    Lei Ming sighed softly: "Actually, the boss is in charge of everything in the league now. Our shop owner is no longer here. He was killed, and he was killed in Jindu City. We haven''t found the murderer yet."


    Bai Wuchen was full of surprise: "Your shopkeeper was killed?"


    "Well, he was seriously injured and poisoned two years ago, and he managed to survive until a few months ago before leaving."


    "Then you came to Jindu City to find the murderer?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "No, we are here to find a new shopkeeper. Before the shopkeeper left, he told the new shopkeeper that he gave the ring of the shopkeeper to the new shopkeeper. It was a... a girl, and told us to find a new shopkeeper and follow her."


    "A girl? What kind of girl?"


    Lei Ming scratched his hair: "Actually, we don''t know what she looks like. The shopkeeper said she is very beautiful and young."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Although I don''t understand why the shopkeeper made such a decision, I think he must have his reasons. That''s why we came to Jindu City to find a new shopkeeper."


    Bai Wuchen nodded clearly: "So that''s the case. Is there anything I need to do?"


    "Oh, no need. You can just research your own medicine, as long as it can save our lives at a critical moment."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled: "Okay." After a pause, he asked again: "By the way, why do you want to open an antique shop? Do you really want to do business?"


    "No, we are mainly looking for the owner''s ring. The owner''s ring is in the hands of the new owner. It is a ck gemstone ring. We can''t look for it in a big way, so we can only use this method."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Understood."


    Lei Ming nced at the time on the phone, and said again: "Then I''ll pack up and go to the antique shop, Mr. Bai, you can do whatever you want."


    "I''ll go with you. And don''t always call me Mr. Bai, call me by my name."


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "Okay. But I have to get used to it, I don''t know why it''s a bit ufortable to call you by your name."


    Bai Wuchen said lightly: "As you wish."


    After that, the two went to the antique shop together.


    After entering the door, Lei Ming asked the staff at the counter: "Anything new?"


    The subordinate shook his head: "No."


    Bai Wuchen looked at Lei Ming: "By the way, what kind of ring is it? Do you have a picture? Can you show me?"


    "Yes." Said, Lei Ming took out his mobile phone and clicked on a photo in the album, and said, "That''s it."


    Bai Wuchen carefully looked at the ring in the photo, and said: "Okay, I will pay attention to it."

 Chapter 783: Go to Antique Street to "encounter"

    Chapter 783 Go to the Antique Street to "encounter"


    Shi Qian yed with the monsters in the garden for a while and then returned to the vi.


    Bai Liyi went to the garage to drive, intending to "encounter" at the Antique Street.


    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Shang Sizhan stood upright, holding a mobile phone in his hand and making a call.


    Shi Qian walked over to him.


    Seeing here back, Shang Sizhan said a few more words before hanging up.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Shi Qian stopped in front of him and asked.


    "Not yet, but I have to go out in the afternoon, and I may not be able toe back until tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."


    This is a night out!


    "Where are you going? You won''t be back until tomorrow?" she asked.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes, hesitated for a few seconds before replying: "Lancheng, do you want to go with me?"


    Lan City, the ce where Shi Qian was born.


    There are also many bad memories for her.


    If he went to other ces, Shang Sizhan would not even ask, so he would directly take her with him.


    But in Lancheng, he won''t force her.


    Shi Qian said: "We''re fine on weekends, we can go together."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Okay. Let''s go there together in the afternoon."


    Bai Liyi sat in the shop, but kept looking out the window at the Qiancha shop across the street.


    Moaned and sighed several times in the morning.


    The clerk looked dazed and didn''t know what was going on.


    The boss who doesn¡¯te here once in 800 years, suddenly sat in the store all morning today, still moaning.


    Could it be that the business in the store is not good?


    But antique shops are like this, and they are not vegetable markets, so it is impossible for people toe and go.


    He moved his lips, hesitated for a moment before swallowing what he wanted to say, and finally didn''t speak.


    Until noon, when Bai Liyi saw Bai Wuchen and Lei Minging out of the store, his eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately stood up and walked out of the store.


    The clerk was relieved when he saw him leave suddenly.


    If the boss stays like this moaning and sighing, he will go out to solicit customers on the street!


    Bai Wuchen and Lei Ming walked into an ancient noodle restaurant, nning to settle their lunch here.


    As soon as the two of them found a ce to sit down, Bailiyi walked in.


    It will be noon, and there are many people in the store.


    Bai Liyi looked around and saw that there were no seats left.


    The only empty table just now was upied by Bai Wuchen and Lei Ming.


    At this time, the waiter came over and asked: "Sir, how many are you?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "One."


    "One, then you" said, the waiter looked around and then fixed his eyes on the table of Bai Wuchen and Lei Ming, and said: "You sit there."


    The two sat at a table for four, but they could still sit down.


    Lei Ming frowned when he saw Bailiyi, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyi: "I''m here to eat!"


    The waiter smiled: "The three of you know each other, so let''s sit together. There is no other seat for this meeting."


    Lei Ming said angrily: "Who knows him!"


    waiter:"."


    Bai Liyi deliberately showed a embarrassed expression, paused for a few seconds before saying: "Forget it, I will make do with it."


    After finishing speaking, he walked over and sat down opposite Bai Wuchen.


    Thunder: "."


    Bai Wuchen looked indifferent, and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Liyi looked at him, smiled, and asked, "Do you mind if I sit here, Mr. Bai?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "As you wish."


    Lei Ming nced sideways at Baili Yi: "Who the **** are you? Why are you following us?"


    Bai Liyi nced at him: "I''m following you! You look so good-looking! I''m still following you!"


    Thunder: "."


    Bai Liyi looked at the waiter: "A bowl of beef noodles!"


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "It''s better not! If you let me know what tricks you are ying, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 784: we are not that familiar

    Chapter 784 We are not that familiar


    Bai Liyi nced at Lei Ming: "You said it as if you could beat me."


    Lei Ming: "Go back and look in the mirror to see your face!"


    Bai Liyi sneered: "Be careful with your mouth when eating!"


    The two men were at war with each other, as if they were going to fight again!


    At this time, the waiter brought over two bowls of noodles.


    "Sir, your noodles are ready, be careful not to burn them."


    The waiter put the noodles down.


    Bai Wuchen looked at Lei Ming and said, "Let''s eat."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly and picked up his chopsticks.


    Bai Liyi ignored him, looked at Bai Wuchen and said, "Wuchen, can I call you that?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "We have met twice, so we are still friends?"


    Bai Wuchen retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes, but did not speak.


    Bailiyi said again: "Then that''s what I''ll call you from now on."


    Bai Wuchen suddenly raised his eyes to look at him, and said softly: "I don''t think we are so familiar."


    Bailiyi smiled: "The first time is a stranger and the second time is acquaintance, and we will gradually get acquainted. Moreover, we canmunicate more after we are colleagues."


    Before Bai Wuchen opened his mouth, Lei Ming said, "Who willmunicate with you! Can you, a chatan,pare with Mr. Bai!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Chatans!


    He, the famous ghost doctor in Ninth Continent, was called a chatan by this guy!


    Bai Liyiughed angrily!


    However, he was toozy to tell him so much.


    He looked at Bai Wuchen, and said again: "Forget it, I know you won''t believe it for a while, but sooner orter you will believe it."


    After a while, the beef noodles came, Bailiyi didn''t say anything, just picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles quietly.


    The three of them finished eating almost at the same time, and then left the noodle shop.


    On the street, peoplee and go.


    Bai Wuchen and Lei Ming walked together, while Bailiyi walked on the other side.


    The three of them were walking, and a group of people in front gathered together, chatting about something.


    "What''s wrong with this girl?"


    "Suddenly fainted, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Is she alone?"


    "It seems to be, I didn''t see anyone else!"


    "Then call the ambnce immediately!"


    Although someone suggested calling an ambnce, no one actually called.


    It seems that they are afraid of getting into trouble. It''s hard to be a good person these days, and you may be ckmailed if you do good deeds.


    Bai Liyi walked through the crowd and seemed to see a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl lying on the ground, so he immediately walked towards the crowd.


    However, Bai Wuchen rushed into the crowd one step faster.


    Looking at the fainted **** the ground, he immediately helped her sit up, and then stretched out his hand to detect her breathing and pulse.


    "What happened to her?" Lei Ming asked.


    Bai Wuchen said seriously: "Shock."


    "Then what to do?"


    "Take her into the store, I have medicine in my bag."


    "Then let me hug her, I''m strong." After saying that, Lei Ming wanted toe and hug the girl.


    People around watched the two big men save the girl, and seemed a little worried.


    "Who are you?"


    "Yes, where are you going to take the girl? Does she have to be sent to the hospital like this?"


    Lei Ming said impatiently, "It''s none of your business!"


    Everyone: "."


    Bailiyi squatted down thunderously first, and put a thumb-sized bottle between the girl''s breath.


    The girl smelled the scent, then moved her slender eyshes, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    People around were shocked.


    woke up!


    Wake up now!


    She shrank subconsciously.

 Chapter 785: eyes full of surprise

    Chapter 785 Eyes full of surprise


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "Don''t be afraid, you fainted just now."


    The girl looked at Bai Wuchen, what a handsome man, as good-looking as her brother.


    I feel that the man doesn''t look like a bad person, and his words are very gentle. The girl asked in a low voice, "You saved me?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi: "He saved you."


    The girl looked at Bailiyi with clear eyes, paused, and said softly, "Thank you brother."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "You''re wee." After a pause, he asked again: "You are not in good health, whye out alone, where is your family?"


    Pause for two seconds, the girl stood up: "I came out by myself, thank you three brothers for saving me, I''m going home, otherwise my brother should be worried about me."


    As she spoke, she bent down and bowed to the three of them, and said, "Thank you."


    Then turn around and leave quickly.


    Hesitating for a moment, Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi and asked, "What did you use for her just now?"


    Bailiyizily said: "Lucid Su, my exclusive form."


    "Lucid Su!" Bai Wuchen stared nkly at Baili Yi, his eyes full of surprise, and he spoke again after a while: "You are a master ghost doctor!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "You know me?"


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips.


    Who in Ninth Continent doesn''t know the famous ghost doctor!


    Lei Ming looked at Bailiyi, then at Bai Wuchen.


    His eyes were also full of shock!


    "Mr. Bai! He is a ghost doctor! Is it true?"


    Is this man the rumored ghost doctor?


    In order to save the shopkeeper, they searched for a long time but failed to find the master ghost doctor!


    After a moment of silence, Bai Wuchen said softly: "Sorry, I was rude earlier."


    "It''s okay." Bailiyi smiled indifferently: "It''s normal to be defensive."


    At this moment, a cell phone rang.


    Bai Liyi immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "What? Go back now?"


    "Okay, I see, I''ll go back right away."


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi said: "I''m going to leave early, let''s talk another day."


    After speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Bai Wuchen moved his lips, but he didn''t have time to speak.


    Lei Ming still doesn''t quite believe it.


    "Is he really the famous ghost doctor from Ninth Continent?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "It''s him! Soberin is one of his famous researches. Even severelyatose people can wake up quickly after using soberin."


    Lei Ming looked at Bailiyi''s back, still in disbelief.


    Emperor Garden.


    After Li Feng called Bailiyi, he went to the study: "Master Zhan, Bailiyi is already on his way back."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "You go and prepare first, and leave on time at two o''clock."


    "Yes." Li Feng withdrew.


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the sofa next to him, holding his mobile phone, looked at Shang Sizhan in front of the desk, and asked, "Bailiyi is going too?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and replied, "Well, I need him."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    "By the way, where shall we live in Lancheng?"


    "The hotel has been arranged." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "Qianqian, if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go, I wille back early."


    "That won''t work." Shi Qian squinted at him: "In case someone sends you a beautiful woman again, I have to look at it myself."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and a maic and pleasant voice sounded immediately: "Don''t worry, in my eyes, you are the only beauty. You are unparalleled and iparable."


    Except for her, no woman can enter his eyes.

 Chapter 786: met her in this city

    Chapter 786 Met her in this city


    Shi Qian''s face shed a touch of shyness, and then regained hisposure in an instant: "That''s not okay."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Liyi rushed back to the Emperor Garden.


    Seeing Li Feng, he immediately asked: "What''s the matter? Do you want me to leave ande back?"


    Li Feng said: "Go to Lancheng, you should go and prepare, and leave on time at two o''clock."


    "Lancheng!" Bailiyi thought for a while: "The project at the port of Lancheng?"


    "Yes." Li Feng responded.


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Understood, I''ll go back and prepare."


    evening.


    Everyone arrived at Lancheng.


    Five ck cars stopped in the busiest part of the city center.


    Shi Qian looked out the window, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar city, without any waves in his heart.


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    The two got out of the car and walked into the hotel lobby.


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian noticed the domineering man sitting on the sofa in the rest area.


    "Bei Mingyue!" Shi Qian asked in surprise, "Why is he here?"


    Bei Mingyue satzily on the sofa, with Murong Jing and Rong Ye standing behind him.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Bei Mingyue and said, "He came over to take a look, maybe he wants to invest."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Is there any project in Lancheng that you two big brothers can do together?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Port development."


    Lan City is a coastal city with a vastnd area and a superior geographical location, but so far there is no big port, and the urban development is rtively backward.


    If arge inter-city port can be built, the development will be rapid, and the profits will be immeasurable.


    But it requires a lot of capital investment, and it cannot be done without certain strength.


    Shiqian just nodded and said nothing.


    The two walked towards the elevator.


    Passing by the rest area and pausing, the three of Bei Mingyue came over.


    Everyone walked towards the elevator together.


    Just entering the elevator, Li Feng''s cell phone rang.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket, nced at the screen, and then said to Shang Zhan, "Master Zhan, it''s the mayor of Lancheng, and he probably wants to see you."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I don''t see you."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately picked up the phone: "Major Lin, hello."


    The other party said a few words, the intention was obvious, and he wanted to wee Shang Sizhan.


    Li Feng immediately refused, and after being rejected, he didn''t say anything to the convenient man, only saying that he would see you next time.


    After entering the duplex presidential suite.


    Shang Sizhan said to Shi Qian: "After sitting in the car for so long, go upstairs to rest for a while."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, then went upstairs.


    She wasn''t tired, but she was really ufortable after sitting in the car for several hours.


    Bei Mingyue walked to the sofa and sat down,zily said: "This city is average, with a rtively poor economic foundation. Building an intercity port here will cost a lot more money than other coastal cities. Why did you choose this city?" ?¡±


    Shang Sizhan walked to the French window, overlooking most of the city, and said slowly: "Qianqian was born in this city, and I met her in this city."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "Can you call Shi Qian down?"


    Shang Sizhan turned his head and looked at him: "What are you doing?"


    Bei Mingyue leaned backzily, and said, "Let me take a closer look to see if she has three heads and six arms!"


    Sometimes he is really curious about how Shi Qian subdued Shang Sizhan, a man who is indifferent and alienated from strangers.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and looked upstairs with deep eyes.


    Although he couldn''t see the girl, his eyes were still filled with doting.


    Because she was there.

 Chapter 787: she is going to bed in the morning

    Chapter 787 She is going to bed in the morning


    Shang Sizhan withdrew his gaze and turned to look at him, saying: "If you want to go to the portter, let Li Feng take you there."


    Bei Mingyue: "What about you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I''ll take Qianqian to eat first."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue had a speechless expression.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the sofa and sat down, and said again: "Or you go with us?"


    Bei Mingyue twitched the corner of his mouth, and hummed softly: "No time."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "If you''re not in a hurry, I can go with you tomorrow morning."


    Bei Ming looked at him more and more: "What? You don''t need to apany your woman tomorrow morning?"


    Shang Sizhan said seriously, "She''s going to sleep in the morning."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him indifferently, pursed his lips and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Bei Mingyue looked at his back and hummed softly.


    Beside ??, Murong Jing asked in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, shall we go to the port to check this afternoon?"


    After a moment of silence, Bei Mingyue said, "Go tomorrow morning!"


    "yes."


    After a brief silence, Bei Mingyue suddenly turned his head to look at Murong Jing, staring at her sharply.


    Murong Jing looked puzzled: "Shopkeeper, do you have any orders?"


    Staring at her for a while, Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "You slept with the owner of the Diyuan Law Enforcement Club, that Yuwen Chengyuan?"


    "."! !


    Murong Jing didn''t expect the big boss to ask such a question suddenly, and she was stunned!


    Bei Mingyue looked at her for a moment: "It seems to be true!"


    "No! No!" Murong Jing reacted: "I have nothing with him!"


    "No! Why did he answer the call I called you in the morning?"


    Embarrassment shed across Murong Jing''s face, she nced at Rong Ye beside her, and then at Bai Liyi and Li Feng who were standing not far away.


    That fellow Bailiyi was snickering again.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she immediately exined: "We live in the same building, and the lock of his house was broken, and then he stayed in my guest room for one night."


    What she said is true, the broken door of Yuwen Chengyuan''s house is broken again.


    During this period, it broke down several times. He said that the property has been repaired or not. He is rtively busy during this period. After this period of time, he will find a professional person toe and repair it.


    She took him in again because of a strange mistake.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything more, and changed the subject: "How''s that woman doing?"


    Speaking of this, Murong Jing had another headache: "It''s still under investigation."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s face darkened.


    Murong Jing immediately said: "However, this subordinate can confirm that she is still in Jindu City and has not left."


    After a while, Bei Mingyue stood up suddenly and walked out.


    Murong Jing and Rong Ye followed immediately.


    Bai Liyi, who was standing on the other side, saw that the big Buddha had finally left, and immediately sat down at the dining table beside him.


    Li Feng still stood upright.


    Bai Liyi looked at him: "Hey, don''t stand still, sit down."


    Li Feng nced at him, then walked to sit opposite him.


    Upstairs.


    Shiqian sat at his desk facing hisptop, following a new task with Guimo Voice.


    Shang Sizhan sat opposite her, didn''t disturb her, and waited quietly for her to finish.

 Chapter 788: there only belongs to us

    Chapter 788 It only belongs to us


    After the final n was finalized, Shi Qian hung up the voice call.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan sitting opposite him, he asked, "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to the port with Bei Mingyue?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''ll go tomorrow and rest this afternoon."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    "Is there anything you want to eat, or somewhere you want to go." Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "It seems that there is no."


    After finishing speaking, she smiled and said, "I just want to follow you and watch you."


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    The manager of the restaurant came over and said that he had prepared a private dinner for the two of them.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian went to the top-floor open-air restaurant.


    There were no other guests in the huge restaurant, and it seemed that the venue was cleared for the two of them.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, are you booking the venue again?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No."


    The manager next to him bent over, with a smile all over his face: "It was arranged by Mayor Lin. Mayor Lin told us that he must take good care of the two distinguished guests."


    Time is shallow and clear.


    "The two of you have dinner here first. After dinner, I will take the two of you to the private hot spring. The private hot spring in our hotel is the best in the whole city. The hot spring is the most refreshing after a long journey."


    Hearing the word hot spring, a strange look shed across Shi Qian''s face.


    Immediately thought of the hot spring in the bamboo forest of the Emperor Garden.


    The three of them walked to the dining table and sat down calmly.


    Shang Sizhan said, "No need."


    The manager was stunned for a moment, and then asked cautiously: "You don''t like hot springs? How about a massage?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were sharp, and his voice was cold: "No need."


    Seeing this, the manager suddenly felt chills down his spine, and hurriedly said: "Okay, then I won''t bother you, I wish you a pleasant meal."


    After speaking, the manager immediately exited the restaurant.


    In the corridor.


    The manager took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    I was a little worried in my heart, maybe they didn''t entertain well, and felt that the distinguished guest didn''t look very happy.


    Besides, the after-dinner entertainment is not epted, did he screw up this task?


    The female assistant asked puzzledly: "Manager, who is that person in there? Is it because he has a particrly big background? He doesn''t even give Mayor Lin any face!"


    The man said: "The important person from Jindu City is not only a big person! At that time, the person who stomped his feet made the whole country A tremble!"


    The female assistant was shocked and understood immediately.


    After Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan sat down.


    The waiters began to serve the dishes one after another.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    She thought he would go to a hot spring.


    Following her gaze, Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi was startled for a while, a strange look shed across his small face, and he said, "Nothing!"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her sharply, paused for a few seconds, slightly hooked his thin lips, and said with a half-smile: "Are you wondering why I don''t go to the hot spring?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Does he have mind reading skills!


    "No." She denied.


    Shang Si Zhan said charmingly: "The hot springs outside are public, and I don''t want you to touch them. If you want to soak in the hot springs, tomorrow we will go back to the Emperor Garden to the Zhulin Hot Springs, which only belong to us."


    Time shallow: "."


    After dinner.


    The two went downstairs.


    Take a walk near the artificialke.


    The temperature in Lancheng is higher than that in Jindu City, and it is not cold at night, so it is very suitable for walking.


    Hoku Myetsu came out from the housekeeping department.


    Only Rong Ye was with him.


    Passing by the artificialke, they stopped when they saw Shang Sizhan.


    "The two of you have a leisurely time."


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Where is Shopkeeper Beiming going?"


    Bei Mingyue''s thin lips curled slightly: "Bar, do you want to go together?"

 Chapter 789: Its really a narrow road

    Chapter 789 is really a narrow road to enemies


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan: "Want to go?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    "Then go."


    Shi smiled slightly, and then asked Bei Mingyue: "By the way, where is Murong Jing?"


    "She''s already at the bar." Bei Mingyue replied.


    "Oh, let''s go then."


    The bar is just down the street next to the hotel.


    Several people left the hotel and soon arrived at the bar.


    Bai Liyi and Li Feng also rushed over.


    Everyone went in together.


    Murong Jing came over ahead of time and opened the booth. When she saw a few peopleing in, she immediately stood upstairs and waved her hand.


    The six of them walked over immediately.


    The height and appearance of several people are too attractive.


    People on the dance floor and people in other decks looked at them in surprise.


    "Those men are so handsome! Especially the two in front, with their height, appearance, and figure! No way, I''m going to have a nosebleed."


    "Hey, there are only two girls, do you want to add another?"


    "This is not good"


    "What''s wrong, such a superbly handsome man is rare in a hundred years!"


    A boy said: "Fuck! That beautiful woman is rare to see in a hundred years! This is simply a fairy!"


    Several men and women looked excitedly at the few people in the booth upstairs.


    Shi Mu Xue nced at several people: "Are you so exaggerated!"


    A girl said: "It''s not an exaggeration, Mu Xue, look, she''s really handsome! But... why does that girl look familiar? She seems to have seen it somewhere."


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue nced upstairszily.


    This look shocked her!


    Time shallow!


    She has returned to Lancheng anyway!


    Shi Mu Xue stared nkly at the upstairs, and then at the man sitting beside her.


    It''s him! That mysterious man who appeared at school!


    She has been in a bad mood recently, so she went back to Lancheng this weekend to rx, and invited a few friends out by the way.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Shi Qian.


    This is really a narrow road to Yuanjia!


    At this time, another girl said: "It seems to be, that girl looks familiar." After a pause, she was shocked: "Shiqian! It seems to be Shiqian!"


    "What! Shi Qian! It seems to be her!" The girl then turned her head to look at Shi Muxue, and asked, "Mu Xue, did youe back with Shi Qian? Did Shi Qian also go to Jindu City? Your father told her toe back time home?"


    "Yeah? Mu Xue, what''s going on? Has Shi Qian returned to Shi''s house? Seeing how she is doing well!"


    Shi Mu Xue said calmly: "You are wrong, my sister is still in the country, and my father didn''t let her go back to Shi''s house."


    "Really?" The girl murmured, "Then this looks too simr."


    Shi Mu Xue smiled: "It''s a bit simr, but there are many simr people in the world."


    "That''s true."


    At that time, Mu Xue picked up the wine ss and took a sip of the wine. The hard liquid slowly slipped into her stomach, and she suddenly felt a burning pain.


    But I couldn''t tell whether it was the stomach or the heart.


    She has worked hard for so many years, but she still can''t overshadow this bitch.


    She was really unwilling.


    A boy said: "No way, your dad hasn''t let Shi Qian go back to Shi''s house yet? She should go to college too, and she can''t stay in the country all the time."


    Shi Mu Xue''s face darkened slightly: "She doesn''t want to go back, what can we do!"


    When seeing Mu Xue''splexion was not good, the girl immediately said: "Oh, well, don''t talk about Shiqian! It''s best for her kind of person to stay in the country, and when I return to Shi''s house, I can''t bully Mu Xue again."


    "That''s right. Mu Xue has not only been admitted to Jincheng University, but also won a prize in the National Chemistry Competition! If Shi Qian returns to Shi''s house, she must be jealous to death. She will definitely bully Mu Xue. It''s better to let her stay in the country .¡±

 Chapter 790: what is this look

    Chapter 790 What kind of look is this


    The boy scratched his head: "Oh, I just said it casually, why are you so excited! Besides, you didn''t mention Shiqian first!"


    Girl: "We just think that girl is a bit like Shi Qian, and we didn''t say anything else."


    Shi Muxue looked at several people: "Okay, stop arguing and have a drink."


    Another girl said: "Yes, yes, drink, don''t mention those who are unhappy."


    Mu Xue came back when several people toasted and clinked to celebrate.


    Everyone didn''t know the difficult situation of the Shi family in Jindu City.


    Said a lot ofpliments.


    A girl asked curiously: "Mu Xue, is Jincheng University very good? I heard that the two princes of the four major families of Jindu City are also in Jincheng University. You should have met them?"


    Shi Mu Xue tightly held the cup, and said calmly: "Yes, I have seen it."


    Another girl''s eyes lit up, and she asked enviously, "Have you ever talked to them? Are you familiar with them? Is it difficult to get in touch with high-ranking people?"


    Shi Mu Xue took a sip of wine: "I''m so busy studying, how can I have time to socialize?"


    "Oh! Mu Xue, you can''t just study every day! Those are the four major families! The top giants with industries all over the world!"


    Said, the girl smiled: "If you can marry into a top wealthy family, you can directly ascend to the sky in one step. Why do you need to study so hard!"


    The boy said: "Can you stop being so naive, you think the threshold of the top giants is so easy to step into!


    Not to mention the whole country, the whole world, just in Jindu City alone, there are countless rich and famousdies staring at them. I think it is right for Mu Xue to study hard first, and to excel herself. "


    The girl red at the boy: "Shut up! Maybe they like an excellent girl like Mu Xue!"


    Shi Mu Xue said: "That''s right, I just want to focus on my studies now."


    She can only redeem all this by entering JE.


    In the deck.


    Shi Qian sat beside Shang Sizhan, picked up the wine ss and took a sip of wine slowly.


    Bei Mingyue sat alone opposite, and on one side were Murong Jingrong, Ye Baili, Yi Lifeng and the others.


    Shi Qian put down her wine ss and turned to chat with Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing asked suddenly: "By the way, what is Guimo up totely? I can''t find anyone else!"


    Shi Qian said: "There is a task that is quite troublesome, and I have been discussing the n for the past few days."


    Murong Jing smiled lightly: "I said so."


    "Do you have something to do with him?"


    "Yeah, a little bit."


    Shi looked at her lightly: "Then why didn''t you look for me?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "I really can''t find you for this matter! You are not familiar with Tongcheng, I want to ask him about Tongcheng."


    Shi Qian understood: "If you look for him tonight, he should have time."


    "Well, I''ll contact him when I get back."


    Murong Jing took a sip of the wine, paused, and asked again: "By the way, have you really never been to the Tongcheng headquarters?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No."


    Murong Jing murmured: "I remember five years ago you said you were looking for Ghost Mo, and you wanted to go to the club headquarters to have a look, didn''t you?"


    "No, I was too young to go abroad." Shi Qian replied.


    "Oh, I thought you''d been there."


    While the two were talking, Bailiyi suddenly coughed twice.


    Murong Jing was about to turn her head to look at him, but she identally met her superior Shang Si Zhan''s gaze.


    Looking at the man''s deep eyes, Murong Jing''s heart tightened subconsciously.


    Master Zhan, what kind of look is this?


    After looking at each other briefly, Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian again.


    Feeling the man''s gaze, Shi Qian turned to look at him, and saw that he was indeed staring at her.


    Shi Qian didn''t react for a while, so she asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 791: check wolf

    Chapter 791 The wolf who sent the check


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "It''s nothing, drink less."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was taken aback, she just took a sip.


    She lowered her eyes to her wine ss, and said, "This is the first ss."


    Shang Sizhan: "I know."


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing looked at the two and suddenly became nervous.


    Master Zhan suddenly looked at her, she was directly rted to what she said just now!


    Did she say something wrong?


    What did Shiqian go to find Ghost Mo five years ago?


    But, didn¡¯t Lord Zhan already know the identity of the members of the Shiqian hacker club?


    As a member of the hackermunity, it should be no problem to go to the headquarters to meet the boss, right?


    Moreover, Gui Mo doesn''t like Shi Qian like Jiang Ci does!


    Shang Sizhan looked away and said nothing.


    Although Shi Qian was a little confused, she didn''t think too much about it.


    Recently because of a certain order, she has been in frequent contact with Gui Mo, but Shang Sizhan didn''t respond much.


    She didn''t think about anything else for a while.


    Murong Jing scratched her hair, hoping she was thinking too much.


    Bailiyi looked at the two of them, sighed helplessly, picked up the wine ss and drank half of it in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian nced at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you sighing?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s nothing, I just don''t think this wine tastes good. Uh, let me order something else."


    As he spoke, he wanted to wave for the waiter.


    At this time, a waiter came over, stopped in the gap between the sofas of Shi Qian and Murong Jing, and said with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "You twodies."


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing raised their eyes to look at him.


    The waiter raised his hand and put the two checks on the table in front of the two of them, and said, "The gentleman at booth 5 downstairs would like to treat you to a ss of wine."


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people sitting there changed their colors.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue looked downstairs.


    Downstairs in booth No. 5, a man dressed like a dog, with a pair of small eyes squinting at the upstairs, looking at Shi Qian and Murong Jing.


    Bai Liyi Li Feng and Rong Ye immediately stood up.


    Bai Liyi smiled, eyes full of chills: "Let''s go have a drink with him."


    The waiter immediately said: "Don''t be impulsive! He...he is the leader of our Lancheng, and there are people above him. They should not be locals. If there is any rtionship in the local area, we should find a way as soon as possible."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Thank you for reminding me. However, we always like to solve our own affairs by ourselves."


    After finishing speaking, the three of them walked downstairs.


    The man in deck 5 was immediately displeased when he saw three mening down.


    A few bad guys still want to be heroes.


    The man turned his head to look at the four thugs behind him, and said, "You two show them some ir, you two go invite those two beauties."


    "Yes, boss."


    The four of them smiled and went forward.


    First floor, the other side.


    At that time, Mu Xue and the others also noticed the movement here!


    There was a faint smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Shi Qian''s kung fu is good, the man in booth 5 is not a vegetarian either.


    Shi Qian knew Jiang Ci, so what if he knew Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, they were far away in Jindu City, and the far water could not save the near fire.


    Shi Qian dares to do something to these people, there is no good fruit to eat!

 Chapter 792: never forget

    Chapter 792 Never Forget


    Shi Mu Xue was secretly pleasantly surprised, but after seeing Baili Yi who came down from upstairs, her face suddenly changed!


    It''s that man!


    She will never forget this face!


    He blew up the gate of her house, broke into her house with someone, and gave her a medicine!


    It made her miserable for two months!


    Thinking of those days, Shi Muxue felt her heart tighten, as if the pain had struck again.


    The waiter saw that he was about to fight, and immediately ran to find the boss.


    The four thugs walked towards the three of Bailiyi, two of them stood in front of them, and the other two were about to go upstairs.


    Rongye walked at the back, and directly stretched out his arms to block their way.


    The man sneered: "Brat, I advise you to give way to us."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Rong Ye''s palm and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other man made a gesture and wanted to strike, butpared to Rongye, his movements were too slow, and before he could clenched his fist, Rongye knocked him unconscious.


    The two people who stopped Bailiyi and Lifeng watched this scene, they were stunned for a moment, and before they recovered, they were knocked out by Bailiyi''s punch.


    The man sitting in the booth was shocked and angry.


    Bailiyi walked towards the man.


    Li Feng and Rong Ye picked up the four men who passed out respectively, and they were still on the floor of booth No. 5.


    Many people around are sighing!


    This is too powerful!


    It''s just that the man is their leader in Lancheng after all, and he has a background behind him.


    These people want to get away, but it may not be so easy.


    Bailiyi walked up to the man and looked down at him, sneered and said, "Do you want to drink, I''ll apany you!"


    As he spoke, he took a ss of wine, took out a small blue bottle in full view of everyone, and poured some blue liquid into the wine.


    Then he picked up the wine and handed it to the man: "Drink!"


    The man looked gloomy, staring at him and said: "Idiot, do you know who I am? You immediately kneel down and apologize to Lao Tzu, maybe I can forgive you lightly."


    Bailiyi smiled, and changed his face in an instant.


    A pair of beautiful eyes were extremely cold, he suddenly pinched the man''s jaw, and suddenly poured a ss of wine into his mouth.


    Bai Liyi didn''t let go of the man until there was no drop of wine left in the ss, and threw the empty ss directly on the ground.


    The man bent over and coughed fiercely: "You bastard, cough cough! What did you give me to drink?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "You will know in a while."


    All around wondered what the man drank.


    Shi Mu Xue trembled slightly, it was anger.


    It was anger at the thought of being tortured by that thing too.


    The girl next to her saw that something was wrong with her, so she asked, "Mu Xue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Mu Xue tightly clutched the cup, her knuckles were white, she calmed down for a while before saying: "It''s okay."


    Soon, the effect of the medicine took effect.


    The man felt pain in every cell in his body, and couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    The music in the bar has stopped.


    The man''s painful groans were clearly audible.


    At this time, the bar owner came with a group of bodyguards.


    Seeing that the man who is the tyrant of Lancheng suffered a disadvantage here, he suddenly became nervous.


    Let this ancestor suffer in their ce, and don''t even think about doing their bar in the future!


    He immediately ran to the man: "How are you? What''s the matter?"


    The man was sweating profusely in pain: "Hurry up and send me to the hospital, and... and these bastards, catch them for me, and deal with them when Ie back!"


    "Okay!" The bar owner looked at the three of Bailiyi and sternly ordered the bodyguards: "Arrest them!"


    Just as the bodyguards were about to act, a voice full of spirit came!


    "What are you doing!"


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, someone in the crowd eximed: "President Lin! It''s President Lin!"


    Looking at the man walking over, the bar owner''s heart tightened, why is the president here!


    Lancheng Yiba¡¯s backer is the vice president, and the president came here. Presumably he was helping his subordinates.


    He immediately replied respectfully: "President, there are several people making trouble here and hurting Mr. Fei. I''m going to arrest them and call the police!"

 Chapter 793: Its the Buddha, dont mess with it

    Chapter 793 is a big Buddha, I can''t afford to mess with it


    Staring at the bar owner, President Lin''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The man curled up on the sofa and mourned seemed to see a savior, and murmured in pain: "President Lin, some outsiders are causing trouble in our ce. I suspect they are criminals. You must arrest them!"


    President Lin stared at the man sharply, and said coldly: "Catch him!"


    Immediately afterwards, the guards came and handcuffed the man.


    The man froze for a moment, with a confused look on his face.


    The owner of the bar and everyone around him were also puzzled, wondering what was going on?


    Lancheng Yiba was taken away just like that.


    President Lin nced across the bar, and finally fixed on Shang Sizhan upstairs.


    There was unconceble panic and tension in his eyes.


    He also specially sent someone to keep an eye on the movement of several people at any time, in case there was something wrong with taking care of them and neglecting this great Buddha.


    Take all precautions, but this kind of thing still happens. If the higher-ups are med for this, he may be unable to eat and walk around!


    The bar owner also saw the clues at this time.


    Those upstairs are big Buddhas, so don''t mess with them.


    Recalling what he said just now, the bar owner wanted to p himself twice.


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian came down from upstairs.


    The two of them seemed to have lost their character and wanted to leave.


    President Lin stood resentfully at the same spot, and when the old man approached, he dared to step forward a little, lowered his head and said apologetically, "Sir, I''m really sorry, I didn''t take good care of it, which caused this to happen."


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was cold and he looked very upset.


    He nced sideways at him and walked out without saying a word.


    Bai Liyi and Li Feng immediately followed them.


    President Lin shuddered, stood behind the two of them, and immediately said: "This matter will be dealt with seriously next time, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Everyone around watched this scene in shock!


    President Lin is so respectful to such a man, he seems to be a big boss.


    Lancheng Yiba is probably in trouble now!


    Shi Mu Xue sat in the booth in a daze, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Shiqian and the others not only have nothing to do, the president also treats them like this!


    She looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian who were getting closer and closer, her eyes flickering, who is this man?


    The two passed by several people.


    The boy next to Shi Muxue looked at Shi Qian, a look of surprise shed in his eyes, and he shouted with a trace of uncertainty: "Shi Qian!"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian turned to look at him.


    This look seemed to confirm the boy''s guess, and he said, "Shi Qian, it''s really you."


    Shi Qian nced at several people indifferently, and finally his eyes fell on Shi Muxue''s colorful face.


    She looked back lightly, ignored them, and left with Shang Sizhan.


    The figures of the two disappeared quickly, and only a few others came back to their senses.


    The girl murmured: "That girl just now is really Shiqian! Isn''t she in the country?"


    Said, turned to look at Shi Muxue.


    Shi Mu Xue stared at the backs of the two and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Another girl said: "Who is that super handsome boy next to her? He looks so powerful, and even President Lin is afraid of him, it''s too awesome!"


    The boy looked at Shi Muxue, and said again: "Yes, Shi Muxue, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that Shi Qian was still in the country? That was Shi Qian just now!"


    Shi Mu Xue tried hard to suppress the bad emotions in her heart, and she was silent for a while before she spoke: "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, Mu Xue was a little suspicious when looking at her words, half a smile at her words.

 Chapter 794: Being abolished is what he deserves.

    Chapter 794 was abolished, and it deserved it.


    Several people left the bar and stopped on the side of the road.


    In the car across the road, the man struggled violently in pain.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep eyes were dyed with snow-like coldness and swept across the opposite car window, his thin lips parted lightly and said: "It''s useless."


    Li Feng immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Shang Sizhan''s cold and handsome side face, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Relying on the power behind him, the man is known as the tyrant of Lancheng. He has done a lot of things against the sky and reason in recent years, and he deserves to be deposed.


    Retracting his gaze, Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    The two returned to the hotel first.


    Li Feng and Bai Liyi stayed behind to deal with the follow-up matter of abolishing that fool.


    Dare to hit Shiqian''s idea in front of Lord Zhan, and it is inevitable to bear such a result.


    Back after drinking, Shi Qian felt that the face of the evil big boss still seemed not quite right.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian held Shang Sizhan''s hand, faced him, and said slowly: "Don''t be angry, don''t let that kind of scum affect your emotions, it''s not worth it."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his eyes darkened slightly, and it took a while before he said "hmm".


    Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "However, why do you want toe back suddenly? We don''t seem to have anything to do when wee back so early."


    She nced at the artistic clock on the wall, and said, "It''s only past eight o''clock."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly hugged her up and said, "I have something to do."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan stretched his long legs, carried her up the stairs.


    Shi Qian pinched his cor with a small hand, and said with some embarrassment: "Master Zhan, that kind of scum can''t make you jealous, right?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Shi Qian: "Then you?"


    Shang Sizhan just stared at her without any other movements.


    After breathing for a long time, Shi Qian spoke softly: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Five years ago, you nned to go to Tongcheng to find him?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked at him in surprise, and only then did she understand.


    After ying for a long time, Shang Sizhan is because of something wrong!


    Shi Qian couldn''t help but want tough, so heughed.


    She said: "I didn''t know you at that time, and I didn''t want to stay at Shi''s house anymore. Isn''t it normal to want to go to Tongcheng!"


    Shang Sizhan said again: "So, you really wanted to find him once!"


    Go find another man!


    Three ck lines on shallow forehead


    "I want to go to the headquarters of the R3 Hacker Society, please don''t confuse it?"


    It is true that they cannot be confused, but Shang Sizhan just feels ufortable.


    He couldn''t control this kind of emotion at all. He couldn''t imagine if she hadn''t met her back then, would she have gone to Tongcheng, or just been with other men!

 Chapter 795: in the way of evildoers

    Chapter 795 Bewitched by evildoers


    Shi Qian suddenly raised his arm.


    said softly again: "At that time, I just wanted to go to the headquarters to change the environment, not to find Ghost.


    Besides, that was all in the past, I am yours now, and always will be, always will be. "


    Shang Sizhan stared at her and said softly, "I know."


    Paused, he said again: "But Qianqian, I can''t control it."


    Time shallow: "."


    She stared at him, suddenly smiled, and said softly: "Then don''t control it. Actually, I quite like the way you are jealous."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes flickered, and in an instant, an intoxicating smile appeared on his thin lips.


    The deep maic voice was fatally seductive: "Qianqian, you said that."


    "I know."


    I always feel as if I have fallen into the way of this evildoer.


    In the corridor, the elevator door opens.


    Back at the hotel, Li Feng and Bai Liyi got out of the elevator.


    Li Feng turned around and was about to walk towards Shang Sizhan''s presidential suite.


    Bai Liyi stopped him from behind: "Why are you going?"


    Li Feng stopped in his tracks, and said solemnly: "The matter has been dealt with after reporting to Master Zhan, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyi evoked a smirk: "Are you sure you want to go now?"


    Li Feng looked at him with his dark eyes, and he naturally understood what Bai Liyi meant.


    Paused for a moment, he looked down at the watch on his wrist, and then said, "It''s only past eight o''clock."


    Bailiyi saidzily: "I know it''s only after eight o''clock, and this kind of thing doesn''t divide the time. Besides, don''t you see that Master Zhan is in a bad mood?"


    Li Feng: "."


    "It''s not because of that man, it''s because of something else." After a pause, Bailiyi crossed his arms and continued: "If you really want to go, it''s not impossible, but you have to be careful."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Feng walked back to his room.


    Bailiyi smiled, turned and walked to his room.


    The next day, early morning.


    In the restaurant.


    Bei Mingyue was eating breakfast alone, and then he saw Shang Sizhan, who was also alone,ing over.


    He took a sip of coffee leisurely and continued to eat.


    Shang Sizhan sat down opposite him, drank some coffee, ate something and began to urge Bei Mingyue: "Are you still full?"


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyes and nced at him, and replied: "No."


    Shang Sizhan: "Hurry up and eat, I have to go early and return early."


    Although Shi Qian didn''t show any bad emotions, he knew that she didn''t have a good impression of Lan Cheng.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t want her to stay by herself for too long after she woke up.


    Bei Mingyue picked up the coffee and took another sip,zily said: "I think, you might as well tie Shi Xiaoqianqian to your body, so that you can watch her all the time."

 Chapter 796: is it a hacker

    Chapter 796 Is it a hacker?


    Shang Sizhan put down his coffee and said, "I really thought so."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Impressed!


    Having said that.


    Bei Mingyue still put down the tableware.


    A few minutester, the two set off for the port.


    It was already noon when Shi Qian woke up.


    She slowly opened her eyes, looked around, and then saw Shang Sizhan sitting on the single sofa beside the bed, reading materials.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "You didn''t go out?"


    Shang Sizhan looked up from the file, looked at her, and replied, "I''m back."


    came back!


    What time is it now!


    She suddenly looked at the rm clock beside the bed, it was already 12 o''clock!


    Shi Qian scratched his hair and sat up: "Why didn''t you call me!"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "It''s nothing, you can sleep more."


    Shiqian: ".Do you have anything else to do this afternoon?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''ll be back soon, you''ll have a rest after lunch, and we''ll go back to Jindu City when youe back."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    Shang Sizhan apanied Shi Qian to have lunch in the room.


    In the afternoon, he went out for about an hour and then came back.


    After that, he returned to Jindu City with Bei Mingyue and others.


    Shi Qian slept for a while leaning against Shang Sizhan in the car.


    Back to the Emperor Garden, it was almost evening.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian stretched, then beckoned the monster to y for a while.


    Shang Sizhan put his hand on her waist and pressed it, and asked, "Aren''t you tired?"


    Shiqian: "...It''s okay. I''ve been sitting for too long, I want to move around."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan stayed outside with her for a while.


    The next day, Monday.


    Shi Qian was nning to go to school, but Huo Fei suddenly called her and asked where she was.


    Shi Qian said that he was on the way to school, and Huo Fei said that he would find her when he came down from school.


    So after arriving at Jincheng University, Shi Qian did not enter the school, but waited for Huo Fei in the coffee shop next to the school for a while.


    Soon, Huo Fei came over.


    Shi Qian asked: "It''s early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Sister Qian, can I ask you a question?"


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Since when have you been so reserved?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "I''m worried that you won''t tell me."


    Shi Qian: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Are you a hacker?" Huo Fei asked suddenly.


    Time shallow: "."


    After a moment of silence, she asked again: "Why do you ask this suddenly? Who told you what?"


    "I met Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe at the club on the weekend. I heard them talking about you, saying that you are a hacker! Sister Qian, is it true?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then asked, "Who did you go to the club with? Does Jiang Ci know?"


    "Brother Ci didn''t know, I went with my friends!"


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian suspiciously, and said again: "Sister Qian, are you a hacker, right? Thest time there was a problem with thepany''s equipment, it was either a system problem or a hacker attack, right?"


    Actually, he always felt suspicious about what happened that day. Although Xu Ziyao is not a top hacker, it is impossible for him to be wrong about system problems or hacker attacks.


    "You gave Brother Ci the information he got at the beginning, right? Don''t you want Brother Ci to know about it?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian didn''t deny it anymore.


    "Don''t tell him about this, he likes to worry just like Lord Zhan. Especially since Jiang Chen has returned to Jindu City, he knows that I gave him the information back then, so he has to worry about it again."


    Huo Fei looked at her, moved his lips but hesitated to speak.


    Shi nced at him lightly: "What do you want to say?"


    Huo Fei: "Uh, it''s nothing! I just feel like I''m hiding something from Brother Ci!"


    "What?"


    "I feel sorry for him."


    Time shallow: "."


    Huo Fei smiled, and said again: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not say it for the time being, at least I will not say it until Jiang Chen is dealt with. But I think it is impossible for him to not notice it all the time."


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s talk about it when the timees."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Well, okay."


    After Huo Fei left.


    Shi Qian went back to school, instead of going to theputer ssroom, she went to see Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe with their big mouths.

 Chapter 797: Are you looking for them?

    Chapter 797 Are you looking for them?


    In the corridor.


    Cheng Yu saw Shi Qian: "Sister Qian, why are you here?"


    Shi looked at him lightly, and then asked, "Where are Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe?"


    "Are you looking for Brother Xu and Brother Lu? They didn''te to school today. Do you have something to ask them? Then I will contact them?"


    Shi Qian: "Forget it, no need. Let''s talk about itter."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Cheng Yu: "."


    After being stunned for a moment, Cheng Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    The three of them have a small group, and he will directly discover the news in the group.


    ¡¾Brother Xu, Brother Lu, Sister Qian was looking for you two just now! ¡¿


    Sheng Xu immediately replied: [What! Time to find me! ¡¿


    Cheng Yu: ¡¾Looking for you and Brother Lu. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: [Just look for me, why are you looking for Lu Sizhe? ¡¿


    Cheng Yu: [She didn''t say anything, she left when you two weren''t there. ¡¿


    At this time, Lu Sizhe also appeared.


    He @Ê¢Ðñ: [Isn¡¯t it normal to find me, it¡¯s not normal to find you alone. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: "."


    After a while, Sheng Xu asked Lu Sizhe: ¡¾Are you going to school in the afternoon? ¡¿


    Lu Sizhe replied: ¡¾I have something to do, so I can''t leave. ¡¿


    At noon, Sheng Xu went back to school by himself.


    He directly asked where Shi Qian was, and when he knew he was in the library, he went directly to find her.


    "I heard from Cheng Yu that you were looking for me?" Sheng Xu sat in front of Shi Qian and asked.


    Shi Qian put down the book and looked at him: "What did you two say behind my back?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Xu looked puzzled: "What are you talking about behind your back? Who have you heard talking nonsense?"


    Shi Qian''s eyes were sharp, and he asked, "Did you two talk about me in a club on weekends, calling me a hacker?"


    Sheng Xu smiled: "You talk about this. When we talk about this topic, just say it casually."


    After a pause, he asked again: "What''s wrong? Who heard it? Is there any trouble?"


    Shi Qian: "Not yet, not necessarily in the future."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Qian said again: "From now on, don''t talk nonsense outside."


    Sheng Xu looked at her suspiciously for a while, and asked, "So. Are you a hacker?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Just a little bit ofwork intrusion, if it is difficult."


    "Oh, that''s it." Sheng Xu nodded, paused, and asked, "Hey? But how did you know? You won''t hack into the club''s surveince system, will you?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m not that boring!"


    "Then how do you know?"


    Shi Qian: "I won''t tell you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Xu didn''t ask any more questions, but instead said: "By the way, don''t talk about this! When I just came to school, I saw people from Qian Tea Shop appearing nearby. They won''t stille to you, right?"


    Shi Qian was stunned: "The people from Qian Tea Shop are near the school?"


    "Yes, when I came over, their car was parked across the road. However, there is no man with long hair, but the man with short hair and another man."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly.


    Why are the people from Qian Tea Shop here again?


    Did they find out that the ring was in her hand?


    Sheng Xu stared at her: "They still came to you, right? What are you doing, will you provoke Shangqian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian dragged his chin with his hand: "I have never had any interaction with them, who knows what they want to do!"


    Sheng Xu frowned: "I think you should find out as soon as possible what their purpose is? Otherwise, find the R3 hackermunity to investigate! They should be able to find out."


    Shi Qian put down his hands, sat up straight and said indifferently: "No need."

 Chapter 798: dont know her identity

    Chapter 798 I don¡¯t know her identity


    Shiqian''s biggest worry here is not whether the people at Qian Tea Shop know that the ring is in her hand, but that Shang Si said that he wille to pick her up in the afternoon.


    If when Shang Sizhan came, people from Qian Tea Shop also came to look for her, this matter would be difficult.


    After Shang Sizhan ascended to the position of Patriarch, many people were eyeing him, and she didn''t want him to have another opponent like Qianchadian.


    She didn''t stay in the Emperor''s Garden to make trouble for him!


    Jincheng University roadside.


    Lei Ming sat in the car and stared in the direction of the school gate.


    Bai Wuchen was sitting in the passenger seat, also looking in the direction of the entrance of Jincheng University, always a little unbelievable.


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken? The new owner is a girl in her twenties?"


    Lei Ming said: "We are just skeptical, not sure. If we are sure, there will be no such trouble! We will invite her back to the alliance."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I mean, are you sure she is only about twenty years old?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, that''s for sure! That''s what the shop owner said, she is a very beautiful girl in herte teens or twenties."


    Bai Wuchen looked at the school in front of him: "So, you found a very beautiful girl here?"


    "Yes! Anyway, I think she is very beautiful! She is more beautiful than all the women I have seen before. I just don''t know if she wille out at noon? If shees out, you will know it.


    If she doesn''te out at noon, we will leave first, instead of waiting here, we wille back in the afternoon. "


    "We''re stalking her?"


    "Well, the boss said to find out about her first, and see who she is?"


    "You don''t know her identity?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Mentioning this, Lei Ming was a little embarrassed: "Well, I know some but notprehensively. I followed her before and she found out that she dumped me.


    Later, the boss asked a detective to investigate her, and found out that she was from Lancheng and her parents were in Jinducheng, but she didn''t live in school, and she didn''t go back to her home. No one knew where she went every day.


    However, we learned from other ces that she seems to have a lot of rtionship with the Jiang family of the four major families, but since we haven''t seen her go to the Jiang family, we are not sure. "


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "It seems that this girl is not simple."


    "That''s right! That''s why the boss asked me to continue to follow her to determine which faction she is with."


    Bai Wuchen suddenly thought of the girl who saved him on the Ninth Continent, she was not very old, and she looked extremely beautiful.


    Didn''t expect that she was also in Jindu City, but what shocked him the most was that the girl was called the mistress by the famous ghost doctor.


    I don''t know who she is?


    He suddenly said: "It is said that the golden capital of country A hides a dragon and a crouching tiger, and it is true."


    Lei Ming said with emotion: "That''s right, not only the hidden dragon and crouching tiger, but also the deep water. The local forces and all the forces in the world are rted to this ce, and the situation is extremelyplicated."


    Paused, he said sadly: "If the owner hadn''te here, nothing would have happened."


    What makes them most ufortable is that they still don''t know who killed the shopkeeper.


    Seeing his depression, Bai Wuchen immediately said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned this."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming grinned grinningly: "It''s okay, you''re wee."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian returned to the ssroom.


    She sat alone in the corner, turned on theputer and hacked into the monitoring system of the school section.


    In the picture, the ck car parked on the side of the road leaves.


    Shi shallow squinted his eyes, then exited the monitoring and left the ssroom.


    After arriving in the car, she sent a message to Shang Sizhan.


    ¡¾Master Zhan, I have something to go to the hacker club headquarters, so you don¡¯t have to pick me up this afternoon. ¡¿

 Chapter 799: I found a backer

    Chapter 799 Found a backer


    Shi Qian soon arrived at the headquarters of the R3 hackermunity.


    Ghost Mo was leisurely drinking freshly ground coffee when she saw Shi Qian came in, raised her eyes and nced at her: "Shouldn''t you be in ss at this time?"


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down,zily and recklessly: "Is the coffee almost ready?"


    Ghost Mo chuckled: "Soon." After a pause, he asked, "How many candies do you want?"


    Shi Qian said: "No need to add sugar, let me feel the original taste."


    Ghost Mo poured the brewed coffee into two coffee cups, and then put two sugars into the coffee with tongs.


    He walked towards Shi Qian with two cups of coffee, and put the two cups of coffee on the table.


    Ghost Mo stared at her: "Is there something wrong?"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "It''s okay, I''m bored at school,e and find something to do."


    Gui Mo picked up the coffee and blew on the hot air: "That''s just right, a new order received in the morning, you should solve it."


    Shi Qian: "How about the price?"


    Ghost Mo: "High price."


    Shi Qian: "OK."


    Gui Mo smiled.


    Shi Qian took a sip of coffee and frowned slightly: "Did you put sugar?"


    Ghost Mo looked at her: "You really like to suffer when you are young?"


    Shi Qian: "The original vor has its own unique taste."


    The two drank coffee and chatted for a while.


    After that, Shi Qian put the empty coffee cup on the table, stood up, walked to aputer and sat down.


    "Send me the list."


    Ghost Mo looked down at the phone, tapped the screen a few times with his fingertips: "Sent you."


    Shiqian logged in to her exclusive ount, opened the email task details, and then began to work seriously.


    Ghost Mo just watched her quietly from the sidelines, not asking why she came here suddenly, nor why she came to the headquarters to do the task.


    An hourter, Shiqian pressed the Enter key, and saidzily, "Okay, I''ll send it back to you."


    Ghost Mo stood in front of a robot to test the program, and looked at her after hearing the words: "Sister Qian is very efficient."


    "Is there anything else?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Yes! Wait a minute." Gui Mo took out his phone and sent her a whole list: "You choose yourself."


    Shi Qian opened the list, looked at the task list inside, and began to choose carefully.


    One of the orders is to investigate Bai Wuchen and Qian Tea Shop, and the address of the order is from Jiuzhou.


    The other party wants information about the staff of Qian Tea Shop, and to confirm whether Bai Wuchen really joined Qian Tea Shop.


    Shi Qian dragged his chin with his hand, and after thinking for a while, put his finger on the keyboard again and quickly sorted out a document, and sent it to the person who sent the list in Jiuzhou.


    Ninth Continent.


    The man sat in front of theputer, looking at the information he had just received, with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    The information found by the R3 hackermunity is absolutely infallible, and only they dare to investigate these dangerous forces.


    So, Bai Wuchen really found a backer!


    Bai Nanche gritted his teeth angrily, and mmed his fist on the table: "That man is really from Qianchadian, that **** Bai Wuchen really joined Qianchadian!"


    The subordinate next to him whispered: "Master, what should we do next? The olddy''s medicine is almost gone, without Bai Wuchen, we can''t continue to provide medicine to the old man!"


    Bai Nanche looked at his subordinates viciously: "What should I do? Why do you ask me what to do? What do I raise you trash for food!"


    The subordinates were too scared to speak.


    Bai Nanche''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t think of a way for a while.


    After sending out the information, Shi Qianzily leaned back in his chair and looked sideways at Gui Mo: "The two orders arepleted, and the final payment can be made."

 Chapter 800: Find Bai Wuchen

    Chapter 800 Looking for Bai Wuchen


    Ghost Mo finished the robot test, walked to Shiqian and nced at theputer screen in front of her, then sat down next to her, sent messages to the two people who ced the order, and quickly paid the final payment to them.


    Not long after, K came back.


    "Sister Qian, when did youe here?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him and replied, "Noon."


    K walked up to her and looked at her: "You skipped ss again!"


    Shi Qian said seriously: "I don''t call it skipping ss, I call it an internship."


    K smiled and said: "Does anyone know that your internship is in the R3 hacker club?"


    Shi Qian: "This is my private matter, so naturally others cannot know."


    "Are you staying for dinner tonight?"


    Shi nced at the time on theputer screen and said, "No, it''s time to go back."


    "Huh? Just leave when Ie back!"


    Shi Qian stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll take you to eat delicious food on the weekend."


    After greeting Gui Mo, Shi Qian left.


    K looked at Shi Qian''s back, and asked Gui Mo: "Boss, what is Miss Qian doing here? Is there something wrong?"


    Gui Modao: "Take the order and work."


    K looked nk: "."


    Really came to the headquarters to work?


    King City University.


    Lei Ming sat in the car and looked in the direction of the door without blinking.


    murmured: "It''s all over, why hasn''t shee out yet?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Isn''t she the one who found us at the door?"


    "Impossible! She knew I parked the car on the side of the road before I followed her? Besides, I didn''t open the window at this time!"


    "Maybe something is dyed, just wait."


    "Yes." Lei Ming nodded.


    The two waited until 10 o''clock in the evening, the sky gradually darkened, and Shi Qian''s figure was not seen.


    Lei Ming frowned and said, "Where are people? It won''t be today anymore, right?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I haven''te out at this time, probably because I''m not here."


    Lei Ming sighed softly: "Forget it, let''s go back first, ande back another day."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Alright."


    Lei Ming drove away with a disappointed face.


    The two returned to Antique Street, got off the car, and walked to the store.


    Lei Ming is still depressed: "You said she wouldn''t have discovered me long ago, and then hid?"


    "Uh, this." Bai Wuchen didn''t know how to answer. After all, he had never seen that girl before, so he couldn''t make a conclusion easily.


    Lei Ming frowned: "It must be! She must have discovered us!"


    The two were talking and walked into the store.


    Bai Wuchen raised his eyes and saw Bailiyi sitting in the shop, holding a few antique objects in his hand to look around.


    Sensing someoneing in, Bailiyi immediately raised his eyes, saw that it was two people, and immediately smiled.


    "Mr. Bai, you are back, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me?" Bai Wuchen was puzzled.


    Bai Liyi stood up: "Yes, waiting for you."


    The man next to him looked at Baili Yi with a displeased expression on his face: "Sir, aren''t you here to buy antiques?"


    Bai Liyi looked at him: "Who says no! I want all these!"


    The man''s expression suddenly improved when he heard the words: "Okay, then I''ll pretend for you."


    Lei Ming stared coldly at Baili Yi: "What are you doing in our shop?"


    Bai Liyi: "I''m here to do some shopping, and I''ll find Mr. Bai by the way."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Bai Liyi walked in front of him and stopped, and said directly: "Mr. Bai, I really appreciate your alchemy skills and want to chat with you. Can I treat you to a meal?"


    Lei Ming: "Wuchen, don''t go with him."


    Bailiyi: "."


    This man is endless!

 Chapter 801: hit it off

    Chapter 801 hit it off


    Bai Wuchen thought for a moment, and said: "Okay, please wait for me a moment."


    He has long been familiar with the name of the ghost doctor master, but in fact he also has a lot of curiosity about him.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Lei Ming turned to look at Bai Wuchen: "You really want to go out to eat with him? Are you sure he is really a ghost doctor? Why do I feel like he is a liar!"


    Bailiyi looked at him: "Do you want me to poison you to prove it?"


    Hearing the word poisoning, Lei Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    Since the shopkeeper left, what he hates the most is hearing this word.


    Poisoning seems to him to be insidious, what a despicable person does.


    Seeing Lei Ming''splexion was not good, Bai Wuchen immediately said: "Don''t worry, I trust my judgment."


    Bailiyi also saw that after Lei Ming heard the word ''poison'', he was obviously abnormal.


    It seems that there is a strong hatred for these two words.


    He didn''t say anything more, and his purpose was not to quarrel with this guy, the main thing was to treat Bai Wuchen to dinner.


    Bai Wuchen went to the back room, came out soon, looked at Bailiyi and said, "Let''s go."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Okay."


    The two didn''t leave too far, and found a restaurant near Antique Street.


    Bai Wuchen''s demeanor is elegant, and his gestures are full of grace, which ispletely different from Bailiyi''s cynicism.


    Bailiyi said: "When did you start refining medicine? ording to my opinion, your medicine refining skills are much better than those from the aristocratic families that everyone in Jiuzhou is touting. Why haven''t I heard of you?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "I don''t like publicity, I only like to do what I like."


    A cunning shed in Bailiyi''s eyes: "Is it because you don''t like publicity? Or are you suppressed by that Bai family?"


    Bai Wuchen smiled indifferently, did not answer his question, and asked instead: "I am also curious about how the famous ghost doctor came to be in the golden capital city of country A, and several major medical families in the Ninth Continent have been looking for you for several years."


    "Me." Bailiyi took a sip of wine: "This matter is a bitplicated to talk about, and it''s hard to exin it in one word."


    Putting aside the previous misunderstanding, the two hit it off, and the chat was very spective.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian stayed in the study, and took out the ck gemstone ring again.


    She was wondering whether to talk to the people at Qian Tea Shop, since they suspected her, she couldn''t always avoid them, and sooner orter Shang Sizhan would have to find out.


    She met Bai Wuchen once, since he joined Qian Tea Shop, with him around, maybe we can talk about it calmly.


    After making a decision, Shi Qian put the ring back into the box.


    After that, I didn''t put the box back in the drawer, but put it on the table, nning to take it when I go out tomorrow.


    Shi nced at the starry sky outside the window, then stood up and went downstairs.


    Time to lean on the wicker chair by the pool, staring at the night sky in the distance.


    Not long after, she heard footsteps behind her and looked back.


    I saw Bailiyi walking with a smile on his face.


    She raised her eyebrows, why is this guy so happy?


    She called him immediately: "Bailiyi."


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi looked at her: "Qianqian! What are you doing here alone at night?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Look at the stars! Why are you so happy?"


    Bai Liyi went to sit opposite her and said, "I just came back from drinking with Bai Wuchen, and I found out."


    "Find what?"


    Bai Liyi sighed: "I found that Bai Wuchen is not only good-looking, but also really capable!"


    Shi Qian: "What? You just found out now? Didn''t I find it when I tested the antidote he gave me?"


    "At that time, only a small part was discovered, and now more are discovered." After a pause, Bailiyi suddenly sighed, and a little angry: "It''s a pity that Qian Tea Shop cheated me away!"

 Chapter 802: do you want to hide him

    Chapter 802 Do you want to hide him


    Listening to the words "Qian Tea Shop", Shi Qian rested his arms on the table, and lightly tapped the table with his fingertips.


    His slightly deep eyes stared at the moonlight and stars reflected in the swimming pool, as if he was thinking about something.


    Bai Liyi saw her distracted, and immediately asked: "What are you thinking?"


    After being silent for a while, Shi Qian slowly said, "Did Bai Wuchen tell you why he joined Qian Tea Shop? How could he choose to join such a brutal organization with such a gentle and uncontested personality?"


    Speaking of this, Bailiyi rolled his eyes and replied: "I just mentioned one thing, I just said that the people in Qian Tea Shop are pretty good! Hmph! If the people in Qian Tea Shop are good, then there are bad people in the world!"


    Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi suspiciously: "Why do I think it''s because of Bai Wuchen that you have such a big resentment towards Qian Tea Shop!"


    Bailiyi said confidently: "It''s really because of him! It''s hard to find a confidant! If he doesn''t join Qian Tea Shop, I can let him stay in Jindu City. But if he joins Qian Tea Shop, he may leave at any time. We Can you have noints!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s true."


    "This Thousand Tea Shop seems to be looking for someone. I guess I will leave after I find it. By then, Bai Wuchen will definitely have to leave."


    Paused, a hint of treachery suddenly shed in Bailiyi''s eyes, and he continued: "Tell me, should I hide Bai Wuchen before he leaves?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at Shi Qian''s strange eyes, Bai Liyi smiled: "I was just joking."


    Shi moved his lips slightly, but finally said nothing.


    Bai Liyi was in a good mood today, drank a lot, and his insight was a little weaker than usual, and he didn''t notice the actions that were hesitant to speak and stopped.


    He stood up: "You continue to look at the stars and the moon, I will go back first."


    "Well,e back."


    Bai Liyi returned to the South Garden.


    Shi Qian returned to the vi not long after staying there.


    It will still be cold at night, and it is indeed cold after staying for a long time.


    She had just entered the vi when Shang Si Zhan Lifeng and Yu Wen Chengyuan wereing out of the study.


    Several people looked a little dignified, but after seeing the light, they all returned to indifference.


    Shi Qian paused and stood in ce.


    Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan walked up to her, greeted her and left the vi.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "It''s nothing."


    Shi Qian stared at him: "You didn''t look very well just now."


    Shang Sizhan: "You read it wrong."


    Time shallow: "."


    She will not be wrong, there must be something.


    But Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    "Oh." She hooked her lips and smiled: "Then let''s go upstairs."


    The two went back upstairs together.


    Shang Sizhan went to the bathroom.


    Shi Qian was nestled on the sofa, a sly look shed in his eyes, and then he picked up his notebook and began to look up the recent events of JE Group.


    Except for a fewrge mergers and acquisitions and the usual inter-city financial business recently, I have not encountered any major problems.


    Others are nothing more than some small actions behind the back of the members of the Shang family, basically irrelevant.


    Shang Xiuyuan didn''t do anything other than desperately expand his business power and help Jiang Chen do some things.


    Then Shang Sizhan just had a bad face because of something.


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen thinking, after a while, Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.


    Seeing the girl holding theputer screen in a daze, he quickly walked to her side with a sh of one or two steps.


    After Shi Qian reacted, he quickly closed the page, but it was toote.


    Shang Sizhan stepped forward to stand beside her and saw the screen.

 Chapter 803: cant be gentle

    Chapter 803 Can''t be gentle


    Shi Qian raised his head to look at him, and smiled mischievously: "I just took a look."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with eyes like deep pools, and asked very seriously, "What are you looking at?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She knew that Shang Sizhan didn''t want her to intervene in the struggle between JE Group and the merchants, he just wanted her to live a good life.


    But how could she not care about him.


    She looked up at him with her small face, and said, "Master Zhan, I can do many things, and I can do it for you."


    Shang Sizhan said, "But I don''t need it."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan sat down beside her: "Qianqian, from the very beginning I let you stay in the Emperor Garden, I just wanted you to have a stable home and live a good life. do what!"


    Shi Qian stared at him, the light and shadow flickering in his eyes.


    Before she could speak, Shang Sizhan said again: "Also, many things should be done by people from the Shadow Chaser and the Intelligence Department. If you do all of these, then do I have to fire them?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Ziying heard this, he was afraid that he was going to cry.


    Shi Qian looked at the man''s serious handsome face, swallowed, and said in a low voice, "I won''t investigate anymore."


    "Give me theputer!"


    Shi Qian closed theputer and obediently put it in his hand.


    Shang Sizhan took theputer and threw it aside mercilessly.


    Time shallow: "."


    can''t be gentler.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep eyes, and said again: "If I see you meddling in these again, I will bear the consequences."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Shi Qian was startled, his heart tightened, and he looked at him in a daze!


    He won''t be.


    Shang Sizhan put her on the bed and tore off her home clothes, which were changed after she came back early in the morning after taking a shower.


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, thinking that tonight would be doomed.


    Shang Sizhan wanted to clean her up again, but he didn''t.


    He hugged her tightly in his arms, and said in a somewhat forceful tone: "Sleep."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian closed her eyes and fell asleep obediently.


    The next day, after breakfast.


    Shang Sizhan said that he would send Shiqian to school.


    Before departure, she went to the study to take the ck gemstone ring and put it in her bag.


    Out of the vi, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled: "Okay, we can go."


    The car slowly drove out of the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    "No matter where you go, tell me the location." Shang Sizhan said again.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay. However, I should be fine today."


    Shang Sizhan: "That''s good."


    Shi Qian thought, the people from Qian Tea Shop just came yesterday and didn¡¯t see her, so they probably wouldn¡¯te back right after.


    They should have thought that she might have discovered them, and they might have to n ahead if theye again.


    Shi Qian didn''t n to take the initiative to find them. If they came to her again after confirming that the ring was in her hands, she would talk to them.


    The car stopped at the gate of the school, and Shi Qian casually looked around, but there was no sign of Qian Tea Shop.


    Looks like they haven''t made sure the ring is in her hand yet.


    She smiled slightly at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, I''m leaving, see you this afternoon."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded softly.


    When Shi Qian entered the school, Shang Sizhan''s car left.


    By the road, Shi Muxue looked at the shadow of the car leaving in the dust, and remembered what happened in the Lancheng bar again.

 Chapter 804: The big devil with the face of an angel

    Chapter 804 The big devil with the face of an angel


    The well-known Lancheng Yiba was locked up forever, and even his backers were punished.


    What made her unbearable even more was that this matter had already spread in the Lancheng family''swork.


    Before, she was the center of everyone''s topic, and no one paid attention or cared about Shi Qian.


    Now everyone is discussing that bitch!


    Shi Mu Xue pinched her fingers vigorously, and walked into the school after a while.


    She had just taken a few steps when she saw Shi Qian and Lu Sizhe walking together in front of her.


    The two seem to be talking about something.


    Shi Muxue stared coldly at the backs of the two of them, wishing she could rush forward and tear Shi Qian into pieces so that she would never appear in front of her again.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian, and said: "We just said something casually in the club, and it was just a guess. Didn''t it cause you any trouble?"


    Sheng Xu told him what happened yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, a sentence they guessed casually in the club could reach Shi Qian''s ears.


    Shi Qian said: "Fortunately, there should be no trouble at present."


    "Not yet! What about after that?"


    Shi Qian said: "Who can say better in the future!"


    "This..." Lu Sizhe scratched his hair in embarrassment, "I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It''s okay."


    "By the way, do you have something to do at noon? How about having dinner together?"


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "Why? Make an apology?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "That''s right." After a pause, he said again: "Sister Qian, is it okay?"


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "I have an appointment at noon."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Shi Qian didn''t sincerely refuse, but she did have an appointment at noon.


    Murong Jing wanted toe to see her, and she made an appointmentst night.


    Lu Sizhe: "Okay, let''s talk about it another day. By the way, do you want to give Cheng Yu advice on Saturday?"


    "Well, Budokan."


    "Then Saturday."


    "OK."


    noon.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing made an appointment in Yuzhiwei.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing smiled awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Speaking hesitantly: "That''s it."


    Shi nced at her slightly: "What is it? Say it!"


    "That day at the Lancheng Bar, I seemed to say something wrong. It was five years ago that you went to find Ghost Mo. Did Master Zhan misunderstand or think too much?"


    "." A look of embarrassment shed across Qian''s face when he mentioned this.


    She didn''t think much about it at the time, but she still underestimated Shang Sizhan''s jealousy after all!


    Seeing Shiqian''splexion shed a subtle change, Murong Jing''s expression tightened: "No way! Master Zhan really misunderstood? He won''t suspect that there is something between you and Ghost Mo?"


    When Shi Qian heard the words, there were three ck lines on his forehead.


    "No!"


    "Really do not have?"


    Shi gave her a light look: "No! How could Lord Zhan suspect me and Guimo! How could he be so smart, how could he have such a muddled idea."


    Although she would not doubt their rtionship, Shang Sizhan was still jealous because she once had the idea of ??looking for Ghost Mo.


    But she just wanted to go to the R3 hacker club, just to find an organization!


    Murong Jing thought for a while: "Well, that''s right. It''s good that there is no misunderstanding. I have been worrying about this for the past two days."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You are quite sensitive!"


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Isn''t it okay to be insensitive around these big devils? Maybe my life will be gone."


    Shi Qian put on a defensive tone: "Your shopkeeper is a big devil, but my Master Zhan is not."


    "."! !


    Murong Jing: "Your Lord Zhan is a big devil with the face of an angel!"

 Chapter 805: extra diligent

    Chapter 805 Extra diligent


    After lunch.


    Murong Jing sends Shiqian back to school.


    "Why didn''t you drive today?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Master Zhan didn''t open it when he wanted to see me off."


    "Thene pick you up again in the afternoon?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Master Zhan is really considerate."


    Murong Jing drove the car into the school and sent it to the teaching building.


    "Let''s go." Shi Qian pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Murong Jing left in a ostentatious red Ferrari.


    attracted a lot of attention.


    Shi shallowly walked into the teaching building.


    On the side of the square.


    Sheng Xu looked at the shadow of the car flying away in the dust, and suddenly asked: "Who is this woman? Why do you oftene to see Shiqian?"


    Lu Sizhe nced at him with a speechless expression: "Aren''t you worrying too much?"


    Sheng Xu murmured: "Murong Jing! Do you think she will be?"


    Lu Sizhe knew what he was going to say, and replied: "Probably not! If he is really a master of Beiluomen, why would he oftene to y with a student of Shiqian!"


    Sheng Xu: "Is that really just a coincidence?"


    Lu Sizhe: "It should be a coincidence, it''s just the same name."


    In ssrooms.


    Wen Ke''er was looking at something with her mobile phone in her arms, looking very happy.


    Shi Qian walked up to her without noticing.


    Shi Qian didn''t bother her, took out her phone and clicked on the game.


    After a while, Wen Ke''er raised her head with a look of unfinished thought, and saw Shiqian sitting beside her.


    Surprised: "Huh? Qianqian, when did youe here?"


    Shi looked down at the phone, and replied: "About ten minutes ago." After a pause, she suddenly turned her head to look at Wen Keer: "What were you doing just now? So obsessed?"


    Wen Ke''er smiled: "I''m reading aic, it''s been super popr recently, it''s super good-looking! I heard that thisic has also been bought by Fengrui Company for film and television copyright!"


    At the same time, there was a light "oh".


    Wen Keer said again: "Qianqian, do you usually readics? I rmend it to you, it''s really good-looking!"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "No need."


    Wen Keer murmured: "Hey, I guess you don''t like readingics either. I wonder if it will be developed into a game in the future. If it can be made into a game, it must be great."


    "How is your perfume form research going?" Shi Qian asked.


    Hearing this, Wen Keer frowned slightly: "I still haven''t matched the vor I want, but I won''t give up easily. There are still several months before the new productunch, and I believe I can do it."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, I believe you can."


    Wen Keer smiled shyly: "Qianqian, thank you. You gave me the courage to make today''s choice, and I will definitely work hard."


    In Wen Keer''s heart, Shiqian is her idol, and at the age of 18, she made a game that is popr all over the Inte.


    Although she may not be able to achieve such a high achievement, as her friend, she must not be too bad.


    afternoon.


    Shang Sizhan came to pick up Shiqian on time.


    The two returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi to let Bailiyie over.


    Yan Yidao Bailiyi is not here, he went to Antique Street, contact him immediately to ask him toe back.


    In the past two days, Bailiyi ran to Antique Street very diligently, always using various reasons to ask Bai Wuchen out.


    At this time, the two were drinking tea in Bailiyi''s shop.


    Bailiyi asked: "What other cuisines do you like? I know all the delicious ces in Jindu City, and I can take you there."


    Bai Wuchen smiled indifferently: "No need, I''m not very interested in what I eat."

 Chapter 806: leaderless

    Chapter 806 Dragons without a leader


    Bai Liyi frowned slightly: "Why are you like my two masters, what''s the fun in life without food!"


    Bai Wuchen smiled again.


    At this moment, Bailiyi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    is Yan Yi.


    Thinking that something might be wrong with the Emperor Garden, he immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Yan Yi''s voice sounded immediately: "Come back immediately, Lord Zhan is looking for you."


    Bai Liyi: "I knew it. All right!" He looked at Bai Wuchen, and said apologetically, "I''ll go back right away."


    Hung up the phone, he immediately said: "I''m sorry, I was going to treat you to dinner, but something happened suddenly."


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "It''s okay, the business is important."


    The two walked out of the antique shop together.


    Bai Liyi immediately drove back to the Emperor Garden.


    Bai Wuchen went back to Qian Tea Shop.


    Lei Ming kept staring at the direction of the door, seeing Bai Wuchening back, he immediately said: "Wuchen, why does that guy keep looking for you?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "Talk about some medicine."


    "Who is his master?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head: "I don''t know, I never asked."


    This is the privacy of the other party. If others don''t tell you, he won''t take the initiative to ask.


    The master who can be a ghost doctor is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Han Jin who was sitting on the side cleaning the antiques: "Boss, that ghost doctor master also knows our identity, who is the boss behind him? However, it seems that many people in Jindu City already know our identity identity."


    Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly: "That''s right, so we need to confirm as soon as possible whether the girl has the owner''s ring in her hand."


    "Then what shall we do?" Lei Ming asked.


    Han Jin said: "I''ll go find her tomorrow."


    Bai Liyi quickly returned to the Emperor Garden and went straight to the North Garden Vi.


    In the study.


    "Master Zhan, this subordinate is back, what''s your order?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk, put down the documents in his hand, and looked up at him: "You have been in contact with people from Qian Tea Shop recently."


    "Uh, yes. It''s the pharmacist rescued by Miss Qianqian in Ninth Continent. He suddenly joined Qian Tea Shop?"


    "So. You want to **** him from Qiancha shop?"


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "No! The subordinates just think that he is very talented and a talent, and they just want to make friends with him."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him for a few seconds with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and then said: "If he is willing to leave Qian Tea Shop and join Emperor Garden, I can consider it."


    Bai Liyi was stunned for a while, before speaking: "Master Zhan, is what you said true?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Naturally."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Then I''ll ask him."


    At this time, Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked in.


    Just outside the door, she heard the conversation between the two.


    She looked at Shang Sizhan and said, "Master Zhan, you are trying to rob someone from Qian Tea Shop!"


    Shang Si Zhan said: "The thousand tea shop has no leader now, internal and external troubles, since it is a talent, it is not a good choice to stay there."


    "The dragons have no leader?" Shi Qian wondered, "How do you know they have no leader?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "I got urate information."


    Bai Liyi suddenly realized: "So! No wonder the people from Qian Tea Shop have been in Jindu City for so long, but the owner has never appeared!


    Could it be that he was killed? They came to Jindu City to find someone, could it be their shopkeeper? "


    Shang Sizhan said: "There is such a possibility."


    Killed! Looking for a shopkeeper?


    Shi Qian''s mind suddenly shed the face of that man two years ago.

 Chapter 807: come again

    Chapter 807 Come again


    Could he be the owner of Qian Tea Shop?


    If this is the case, then the ck gemstone ring may belong to Qianchadian, so the people in Qianchadian will look for it carefully, not daring to leak information!


    This makes sense.


    Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded again, telling Bailiyi: "Go and do your work."


    "Huh?" Bailiyi was stunned: "Is there nothing else?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him: "What''s the matter? There are few things on hand recently?"


    "No, no, no!" Baili Yi smiled: "Not a lot, not a lot! I thought it was urgent that you asked me toe back immediately."


    Shang Sizhan said leisurely: "I didn''t ask you toe back immediately, I asked you to find me after youe back."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Depend on!


    That **** Yan Yi asked him toe back immediately!


    The corner of his mouth twitched, he turned and left the study.


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan: "Can we discuss something?"


    Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms and asked, "What?"


    "I want to go to school by myself, you don''t have to send me off." Shi Qian said.


    Recently, Shang Sizhan seems to be obsessed with sending her to school again.


    "What? Don''t want me to see you off?"


    Shi Qian pinched his cor with a small hand: "You also have your own business to be busy with, and it''s more convenient for me to drive myself."


    Shang Sizhan pinched her chin with his fingers: "It''s convenient to run around!"


    Shi Qian: "I''m not running around! I''m just doing business."


    Shi Qian pulled his cor, a little coquettishly: "Are you okay?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Not good."


    Time shallow: "."


    Although Shang Sizhan said he would not agree, he still asked Shi Qian to drive to school by himself the next day.


    What she didn''t expect was that the people from Qian Tea Shop were waiting for her at the school gate early in the morning.


    Seeing her car approaching, the man immediately drove the car in front of her to block her way.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Shang Sizhan who sent her here today, otherwise I would have seen her.


    Not only the long-haired handsome man and the short-haired man came today, but also Bai Wuchen!


    In the car.


    Bai Wuchen was shocked when he saw Shi Qian in the car.


    After getting out of the car, it was unbelievable to see her clearly standing in front of him.


    Just now Lei Ming pointed at her and said that she might be their new shop owner. At that moment, he felt that the fate in this world is too mysterious!


    Shi Qian got out of the car.


    Bai Wuchen looked at her nkly: "You are!"


    Shi Qian was not as surprised as he was, she already knew everything about Bai Wuchen.


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen: "Do you know each other?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "She is thedy who saved me on the Ninth Continent."


    Shi Qian looked at the three of them: "What are you doing here?"


    Han Jin said directly: "We still need to find the girl to confirm what we said before!"


    During this period of time, he observed many people, and felt that only Shi Qian was the girl that the shop owner said, and only this girl gave him a different feeling from ordinary people.


    He believed in the vision of the shopkeeper. Even if he was seriously injured, he couldn''t make a decision easily.


    Shi nced at the school gate where people wereing and going, and then said: "There are too many people here, let''s go to the nearby coffee shop and talk."


    Han Jin: "Okay."


    In the box of the coffee shop.


    Four people sat at the dining table.


    Shi Qian himself sat on one side, and Bai Wuchen and the other sat on the other side.


    Han Jin looked at her, and said again: "Miss, don''t worry, we don''t have any malicious intentions. We just want to find that ck gemstone ring. Are you sure you haven''t seen it?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked, "Why did you have to find that ck gemstone ring?"


    Lei Ming said directly: "Because that ring is very important to us!"


    Han Jin said: "Sorry, this is an internal secret of our Qian Tea Shop, and we cannot tell you until the matter is confirmed."

 Chapter 808: Finally found the Black Gem Ring

    Chapter 808 Finally found the ck gemstone ring


    Shi Qian pursed her lips, paused for a few seconds, and finally said, "Okay! You guessed it right, I have a ck gemstone ring in my hand, but I''m not sure if it''s the one you''re looking for. "


    A gleam of light shed in Han Jin''s eyes, and he immediately asked, "Can we have a look?"


    "In my car, wait for me, I''ll get it." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian stood up and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Han Jin and Lei Ming were a little excited.


    Although Bai Wuchen has recovered from the shock, he still finds it incredible.


    After a while, Shi Qian came back with an extra box in his hand.


    She returned to the dining room table and pushed the box in front of the three of them: "This is it."


    Han Jin looked down at the box, with light and shadow flickering in his eyes, he slowly picked up the box and opened it, and then the familiar ck gemstone ring appeared in front of his eyes.


    Although they were already prepared, Han Jin and Lei Ming were still shocked after seeing the long-lost shopkeeper Ling Jie.


    Finally found!


    Lei Ming murmured: "It''s really the shopkeeper''s order."


    He looked up at Shi Qian, and said excitedly: "Shopkeeper, we finally found you!"


    Um?


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at the other person nkly, what is this person talking about? !


    I''m so excited!


    Who is the owner?


    Han Jin raised her eyes to look at Shi Qian, and seeing her suspicious expression, she asked, "Miss, did you save the owner of this ring two years ago? Did he entrust the ring to you for safekeeping?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s right."


    Lei Ming said: "That''s our shopkeeper."


    Although Shiqian had guessed this, she was still a little surprised when she heard the other party say it.


    Unexpectedly, the man she identally rescued two years ago turned out to be the rumored owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    Han Jin said again: "At that time, the shop owner was seriously injured and hadn''t been poisoned yet. After we returned, we tried every means to treat him, but in the end we only helped him prolong his life for more than a year.


    Before leaving, the owner told us that we must find you, and that you will be our new owner in the future! "


    "What!" Shi Qian''s eyes widened instantly: "What did you say?"


    Did she hear wrong?


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, you are our new shopkeeper!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Han Jin said: "I know you may not be able to ept it for a while, but this is the owner''s deathbed confession, and we will definitely obey it."


    Pause, he suddenly stood up, nodded and said: "The shopkeeper, my subordinate Han Jin, is the owner of the Law Enforcement Society of Qian Tea Shop."


    Lei Ming also stood up immediately: "Shopkeeper, my subordinate Lei Ming."


    Bai Wuchen immediately stood up: "My subordinate Bai Wuchen, a pharmacist, has just joined Qian Tea Shop."


    Shi Qian stared at the three of them in a daze, not knowing how to speak for a moment.


    Aplex look shed in her eyes, and she said after a while: "Sorry, I just kept the ring for your shopkeeper, and I didn''t promise to be your shopkeeper."


    Lei Ming looked at her and said, "Shopkeeper, the shopkeeper Lingjie has been in your hands for two years, and you are our shopkeeper now."


    Time shallow: "."


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, I know you may not be able to ept it for a while, it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to do anything for the time being, just go about your life as usual."


    Shi nced at the two of them: "You don''t know me at all, so you think I''m the owner of the shop, don''t you think it''s too hasty?"


    Han Jin: "It''s because I don''t know you at all, so I don''t think it''s hasty. You rescued Wuchen in the Ninth Continent. Even the detectives and intercity hackers couldn''t find your current information. The subordinates believe that the owner of the store is definitely not human. .¡±


    Lei Ming nodded vigorously: "Yeah."


    Shi Qian: "But I don''t want to be your shopkeeper."


    Lei Ming''s tone was firm: "Shopkeeper, whether you want it or not, we have identified you anyway."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 809: A look of disgust flashed in the bottom of the eyes

    Chapter 809 There is a sh of disgust in the bottom of the eyes


    Shi Qian never expected that things would develop like this.


    She was sitting in the ssroom, looking out the window with her chin resting on her hands.


    Although in the end she still refused to be the owner of Qian Tea Shop, but they recognized her as the owner.


    Moreover, the shopkeeper called out very smoothly.


    Lei Ming also told herter that Xu Ziyao actually wanted to kill her and even went to Qian Tea Shop.


    It was precisely because Xu Ziyao showed Han Jin Lei Ming and the others her photo that they found her.


    If Xu Ziyao knew about the stupid thing she did, she might feel regretful.


    Lei Ming drove the car, a little frustrated.


    "Boss, let''s go back like this, the owner hasn''t agreed yet."


    Han Jin sat in the back, was silent for a while, and said, "Give the owner some time, this incident is indeed sudden."


    Pause, he turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen beside him, and asked, "Wuchen, where did the shopkeeper rescue you in Ninth Continent?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "The city that never sleeps."


    "Then what was the situation? Who is looking for trouble for you?"


    Thinking of what happened that day and the person that day, a look of disgust shed in Bai Wuchen''s eyes.


    After a while, he said: "A group of bullies in the city that never sleeps are just looking for trouble for nothing. The shopkeeper beat them that day."


    "Then do you know what happened to themter? If they are bullies in the city that never sleeps, they must have some influence."


    "I heard their base was bombed."


    "It was blown up! Did the owner do it?" Lei Ming asked.


    Bai Wuchen said: "I think it should be. After I went back that day, I was always uneasy. I was afraid that those people would trouble the shopkeeper, so I kept paying attention to the movements of those bullies. I didn''t expect their base to be destroyed that night."


    Lei Ming suddenlyughed: "I like the style of the new shop owner, and the shop owner really didn''t misunderstand the person."


    As he spoke, he suddenly sighed again: "However, what if she never agrees to be the owner?"


    Han Jin said: "No matter what, she is our shop owner now, and she will always pay attention to the safety of the shop owner in the future."


    "What about the woman surnamed Xu? She wants to kill the shop owner? Shall we teach her a lesson?"


    Thinking for a moment, Han Jin said: "Give her some warnings, if she dares to harm the shopkeeper again, we will not be polite, and don''t reveal the identity of the shopkeeper for the time being."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Okay."


    noon.


    Xu Ziyao was walking towards the restaurant alone when a man''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Ziyao was a little surprised that it was someone from Qian Tea Shop looking for her!


    Could it be that these people changed their minds and wanted to take her order to kill Shi Qian?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyao''s eyes lit up.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Lei Ming stared at her, snorted coldly, and said in a bad tone, "Why do I need you if I have nothing to do!"


    The man''s attitude was vicious, Xu Ziyao frowned slightly, but thinking of the identity of the other party, she could only bear it.


    However, this person seems to be a bad person. Could it be that she is wrong?


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    Lei Ming spoke slowly: "Why do you want to kill Shiqian?"


    Xu Ziyao was stunned for a moment, then turned to say: "She blocks my way, so I will get rid of her."


    "What way?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at him suspiciously: "Why do you ask these? What do you want to do?"


    Lei Ming sneered: "I don''t want to do anything! I''m here to tell you, no matter whether she blocked your way or what she did, if you dare to do anything unfavorable to her again.


    I''ll just" said, Lei Ming narrowed his eyes, and there was a terrifying chill in his eyes: "Kill your whole family! "


    Xu Ziyao was shocked and looked at him in a daze.


    Lei Ming snorted coldly, turned and left.

 Chapter 810: take good care of

    Chapter 810 Protect well


    Until Lei Ming walked away, Xu Ziyao was still in ce.


    How is this going?


    The people in Qian Tea Shop actually protect Shiqian?


    Are you crazy!


    At this moment, Xu Ziyao''s cell phone rang suddenly, pulling her back from her shocking thoughts.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag, looked at the caller number disyed on the screen, and hesitated slightly.


    After a while, the ringing stopped abruptly.


    Xu Ziyao was in aplicated mood.


    She was hesitant to call back, but she didn''t expect the other party to call back again.


    This time she didn''t hesitate too long, and picked up the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Chen''s voice came from the receiver: "Ms. Xu, hello."


    Xu Ziyao tried to keep her voice calm: "Hello."


    "I heard from my subordinates that Ms. Xu has something to do with me."


    Xu Ziyao didn''t answer immediately.


    Jiang Chen said again: "Do you really know who gave Jiang Ci my confidential information at that time?"


    Xu Ziyao spoke slowly: "I''m just guessing."


    She couldn''t find Shi Qian''s information so many times, and she was sure that Shi Qian was a hacker because of the virus removal at Jiangci Company.


    Also, the technology should be good.


    So she guessed that the person who gave Jiang Ci the information might be Shi Qian.


    She knew that Jiang Chen was back, so she wanted to tell him about it and let him deal with Shiqian.


    But just now, the person from Qian Tea Shop suddenly appeared and said those words to her again, which made her hesitate.


    Although the Xu family''s status in country A is not low, it is second only to the four major families.


    But she didn''t dare to provoke such a brutal force as Qian Chadian, she needed to be cautious about this matter.


    She wants to figure out what''s going on.


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Guess, are you kidding me?"


    Xu Ziyao: "I''m sorry, Young Master Jiang. I''ll tell you when I''m sure about this."


    "Why did you tell me this, don''t you like Jiang Ci and have been helping him?" Jiang Chen questioned.


    Xu Ziyao''s tone was tinged with sadness: "I like him, but how did he treat me! Everyone knows that I like him, but he doesn''t even give me a look, why should I help him!"


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Is love born of hatred?"


    Xu Ziyao did not speak, expressing her acquiescence.


    Jiang Chen said: "I''ll wait for you to confirm. If what you said is true, when I take back the Jiang family, I will definitely benefit from you."


    Xu Ziyao smiled: "Then thank you, Young Master Jiang."


    hang up the phone.


    The smile on Xu Ziyao''s face disappeared immediately, and she said coldly: "It''s a dream to take back the Jiang family! The Jiang family will always belong to Jiang Ci."


    She just wanted to use Jiang Chen''s hand to get rid of Shiqian!


    The Jiang family must belong to Jiang Ci, and Jiang Ci must belong to her.


    The sun was shining at noon, shining warmly on people.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer went to the bench by theke, ying games with their mobile phones while basking in the sun.


    While fighting fiercely, Shi Qian received a message on his mobile phone.


    It was from Lei Ming.


    She didn''t read it for the time being, and only clicked on the message after a game was over.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, I just went to C University to warn the woman surnamed Xu, and I promise that she will not dare to do anything against you in the future. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy went to C University to find Xu Ziyao!


    She then replied: ¡¾You won''t tell her that I am your shopkeeper, will you? ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [No. How could I say this, I just warned her not to do anything against you in the future, just to scare her. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Shopkeeper, don''t worry, we will definitely protect you in the future. ¡¿


    Seeing Lei Ming taking one shop owner at a time and protecting her, Shi Qian smiled helplessly.


    Suddenly felt that the people in Qian Tea Shop were not as vicious and cruel as rumored.


    However, they did do those vicious and brutal things!


    Sure enough, a person cannot be judged by his appearance, and sea water cannot be measured.

 Chapter 811: notice the word on the card

    Chapter 811 Notice the words on the card


    Wen Keer hugged her phone and said excitedly: "Great! Another level up!" As she spoke, she turned her head to look at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, let''s y another game."


    "Okay." Shi Qian exited the chat box and entered the game again.


    The two yed the game leisurely.


    At this time, Zhou Tong walked over with the two girls holding the book.


    The three of them were going toe over to read books, but because Shi Qian and Wen Keer were ying games, they felt a little ufortable.


    One of the girls whispered: "Isn''t it just a game designed for Chuangyue, showing off outside every day, if you have the ability, don''t go to school, go directly to Chuangyue''s design department."


    Another girl said: "That''s right, even if Absolute Peak was designed by her, Chuangyue didn''t let her go to thepany for an internship!"


    Zhou Tong said calmly: "Stop talking, let''s go to the other side."


    The three of them walked to the bench in the distance.


    The girl looked at the book in Zhou Tong''s hand, and said, "Zhou Tong, are you still going to be admitted to Baoquanyuan?"


    Zhou Tong nodded: "Yes. I heard that no one was admitted to the core department today. Even Xu Ziyao, who is called a genius girl in University C, is only in the ordinary department. I think there will be an assessment next year."


    "Huh? That genius girl didn''t even enter the core department, so it''s too difficult!"


    "That''s how easy it is to enter the Security Court!"


    "That''s true."


    Zhou Tong said again: "However, I heard that although there were no students admitted to the core department this year, there was a member who was parachuted into the core department."


    "Airborne! Does that matter?" the girl asked.


    Zhou Tong shook his head: "The ability to enter the core department of the Security Institute is definitely not based on rtionships. If you can be airborne, you must be a very powerful person."


    The girlplimented: "Oh, Zhou Tong, you are also very good! Although you made a mistake this time, you will definitely be admitted to the core department next time. Compared with the one who knows how to seduce rich boys by face all day long, and ys games with them Someone is much stronger!"


    "Huh! Can shepare with Zhou Tong? A gamepany is onlypared with the Security Institute. Isn''t that a top ss!"


    Zhou Tong pursed his lips and said nothing, but a smile shed in his eyes.


    Exactly.


    Shi Qian is not on the same level as her at all, and she disdains to bepared with her.


    Lunch break ising to an end soon.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer went back to theputer ssroom first.


    When Zhou Tong and the others came back, except for the seat behind Shi Qian and the others, the other seats were already full.


    Although the three of them didn''t want to be next to Shiqian, they had no choice but to sit there.


    When thest girl passed by Shiqian, she identally knocked off her backpack on the table.


    The backpack fell to the ground, and the contents fell out of the bag.


    Although girls hate Shiqian, they are also afraid of her.


    Seeing that I had knocked her bag off, she was startled, and immediately said, "I''m sorry!"


    As he spoke, he bent down to help her pick up things.


    The girl picked up a card and was about to put it in her bag, but suddenly noticed the words on the card and froze.


    Jindu City Preservation Court!


    Zhou Tong and another girl also saw it, and they were all shocked.


    Shi Qian snatched the work card from the girl''s hand and threw it into the bag, then continued to pick up other things.


    The girl came back to her senses, and immediately helped her pick it up together, and then carefully put the things back into her bag.


    Shi Qian picked up her bag and put it back on the table, then turned her head and continued to y with her phone.


    Girls often say bad things behind her back, and if she ignores her, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    The girl looked at Shi Qian, and timidly stood up and walked to the back seat. At this time, her mind was still thinking about the work card with the words of the Preservation Court printed on it.

 Chapter 812: The feeling of being poached

    Chapter 812 The feeling of being poached


    Zhou Tong sat between the two girls, she stared nkly at Shi Qian.


    She also saw the task card clearly just now, and she suddenly remembered that she had seen it by ident once before.


    It''s just that she thought she was wrong.


    How could Shiqian have the work card of the Security Court? How is this possible?


    In ss, Zhou Tong was in a trance and didn''t listen to the lecture at all, so that when the teacher called him up to ask questions, he didn''t know what the teacher was talking about.


    On the podium, the male teacher looked at her and smiled lightly: "Why? Our ssmate Zhou can''t answer such a simple question, can''t we?"


    Zhou Tong stood there in embarrassment, and said in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, teacher, I didn''t listen to your lecture carefully."


    This was the first time she was in such an embarrassing situation.


    The male teacher smiled: "It''s okay, the teacher forgives you for the sake of your seriousness. But next time, you have to listen carefully."


    Zhou Tong said: "Thank you teacher."


    After a pause, the male teacher suddenly called Shi Qian, who was looking down at the phone, and said humorously: "Did Qian Qian attend the ss at that time? Can you exin it to the students?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at the teacher on the podium, then stood up and answered the question urately and precisely.


    Zhou Tong''s face became even uglier.


    The male teacher smiled: "The answer is very good. Thank you Shi Qian, I hope I didn''t disturb you ying games."


    Everyone roared withughter.


    This male teacher is always humorous.


    Shi smiled slightly, then sat down calmly, put the phone on the table, and began to listen to the lessons she had mastered a few years ago.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian went straight back to the Emperor Garden.


    The yard.


    Bai Liyi was ying with monsters and beasts, feeding two handsome guys with jerky in his hand.


    Yan Yi came from the South Garden, and saw his eyes stained with surprise: "Huh? It''s rare! You are in the Emperor''s Garden today, and you didn''t go to the Antique Street to find the pharmacist."


    Bai Liyi took the dried meat and moved it to Yaoyao''s mouth to tease it deliberately. Yaoyao didn''t eat the meat, and his expression was a little speechless.


    Bai Liyi smiled, and answered Yan Yi: "He has something to go out today, I can''t follow him. Besides, it won''t disturb others too much."


    Shi Qian walked towards the two of them, she looked at Bai Liyi and said with a smile, "You still know how to disturb others!"


    "Of course, I am a very measured person, okay?"


    Shi Qian walked up to him and stopped, took some dried meat from his hand and fed it to the beast.


    Bailiyi said again: "Bai Wuchen is a person, although he looks gentle and weak, but he is actually a very stubborn person in his heart.


    So, if you want to dig him to our Golden City, you must pay attention to the method, you must proceed step by step, and you must not rush for quick sess. "


    Time shallow: "."


    Although she didn''t agree to be the owner of Qian Tea Shop, she felt inexplicably poached.


    She said: "Are you really nning to dig Bai Wuchen to the Emperor''s Garden?"


    Bai Liyi: "Master Zhan has already spoken, so I have to give it a try!"


    Yan Yidao: "Well, I also think it would be nice to have another pharmacist in our Emperor Garden."


    Shi Qianyou said: "Well, then you can try."


    Bai Liyi looked puzzled, and said again: "However, he went out with the two people from Qian Tea Shop early this morning, and he didn''t know what he was doing?"


    Shi Qian: "How do you know he went out early in the morning?"


    Bai Liyi: "Because I went to Antique Street early in the morning, and I wanted to ask him to have breakfast together, but he left because of something!"


    Yan Yi stared at him: "You go to find someone to have breakfast early in the morning!"


    Bailiyi said solemnly: "I did it to show my sincerity."

 Chapter 813: want to partner

    Chapter 813 Want to partner to poach people


    The shallow obsidian-like eyeballs rolled around.


    Although Bai Wuchen has been getting closer to Bailiyi recently, her identity is rted to the secret of Qian Tea Shop, so he probably won''t tell Bailiyi.


    She has to think carefully about this matter.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    is Shang Sizhan.


    She answered immediately: "Master Zhan."


    "Qianqian, have you returned to the Emperor''s Garden?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I''m back, how about you, are youing back soon?"


    "No, I''m going to Dreamtimeter, you shoulde too."


    "Oh, okay, I''m leaving now then."


    "No, I haven''t left yet, you can do itter."


    "okay."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone back in his pocket, and fed all the jerky in his hand to the beast.


    Bai Liyi asked: "Are you going to Sleep Talking Time?"


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "Then I''ll take you there, and I''ll go out to have fun when I''m bored. It just so happens that you don''t have to drive by yourself. Anyway, you will definitely ride with Master Zhan when youe back."


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "That''s fine."


    Bai Liyi turned to look at Yan Yi: "Go?"


    Yan Yi replied: "No, I have something to do."


    Bai Liyi pouted: "Forget it, I''ll ask Yuwen and Zhuiying, they will definitely go."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and called the two of them respectively.


    The two of them are really free and want to go together.


    Half an hourter.


    Shi Qian sat in Bailiyi''s car.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Zhuiying drove two cars respectively, and the three cars drove out of the Emperor Garden at the same time.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian sits in the back and ys games to pass the time.


    Bai Liyi drove the car and mentioned Bai Wuchen again: "Qianqian, someday we have time to go to Antique Street together."


    Shi looked down at the phone: "What are you doing?"


    "Bai Wuchen said he wanted to see you, and I want to thank you again."


    Shi Qian: "No need."


    Bailiyi said: "No, I definitely didn''t let you see him to ept his thanks, we partnered to poach him here. Otherwise, when the people from Qian Tea Shop leave Jindu City, he will definitely go with him! This is equal to talent Lost!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and said calmly: "It''s other people''s freedom to go."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Several people soon arrive at Dreamtime.


    Shi Qian went directly to the upstairs box to find Shang Sizhan.


    Bailiyi, Yuwen Chengyuan, Zhuiying and the three of them opened a box alone.


    When the waiter brought the three of them to the door of the box, Bai Wuchen and Hanjin walked across the corridor.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Zhuiying went directly into the box.


    Bailiyi paused and looked at Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Wuchen also noticed him and gave him a slight nod in greeting.


    Bailiyi responded with a smile.


    Afterwards, they each entered their own boxes, two boxes next to each other, one 605 and the other 606.


    When ordering food.


    Zaiying asked Baili Yi: "Those people just now are from Qian Tea Shop, right?"


    Bai Liyi flipped through the menu and replied: "It''s them."


    Zhuiying said: "Really, I thought I was wrong." After a pause, he smiled and said: "Aren''t you very familiar with that pharmacist recently, why don''t youe over to say helloter?"


    Bailiyi said: "He is with the people from Qian Tea Shop, what am I going to do? I still like to be alone with him."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at Bailiyi with deep eyes, and said suddenly: "No one else dug you up, and you were abducted to Qian Tea Shop by yourself."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "This kind of thing is absolutely impossible! Besides, if I really went to Qian Tea Shop, Master Zhan would probably knock down Qian Tea Shop."


    Pause, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yuwen Chengyuan, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth: "Murong should be there too, it''s just dinner time, don''t you ask her toe with me?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan took a sip of water and said calmly: "She''s not here."


    He had already asked.

 Chapter 814: Im afraid its a mess

    Chapter 814 I''m afraid it''s a mess


    Bai Liyiughed immediately when he heard the words: "I thought it was because she was with you that you came."


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Although Murong Jing will not be here, she said she willeter.


    If it weren''t for this, he really wouldn''te out.


    The box next door.


    After the waiter finished ordering, he took the menu and left.


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "Finally found the owner, we can celebrate tonight."


    Han Jin looked at him: "You are not allowed to drink."


    "Ah?" Lei Ming frowned: "Why?"


    Han Jin looked disgusted: "No one cares about you if you drink too much."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming scratched his hair in embarrassment: "Then I should drink less, how can I not drink on such a happy day."


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s okay, I have sober medicine."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming''s eyes lit up immediately, and he looked moved: "Wuchen, it''s great to have you here."


    Han Jin didn''t speak again.


    The other man next to him suddenly sighed.


    Lei Ming turned to look at him: "Fang Zui, why are you sighing? Because you haven''t seen the owner yet?"


    The man picked up the water on the table and took a big sip.


    Lei Ming said again: "Who told you toe back today! If you came back a day earlier, you would not have seen it today, but anyway, we have already found the owner, and we will definitely see you in the future."


    Fang Zui frowned slightly: "No."


    "Not what?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Did you really find her? Is our new owner really a 20-year-old girl?" Fang Zui seemed a little reluctant.


    Han Jin looked at him: "Fang Zui, what do you mean?"


    Fang Zui looked at him: "Boss, do we really want a little girl who knows nothing to be our shopkeeper? What can she lead us to do?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s not that she doesn''t know anything, she is very good at kung fu."


    Fang Zui snorted coldly: "It''s just a little girl, no matter how good kung fu is, how good it can be! In the future, we will not protect her! She is so beautiful, how beautiful she can be!"


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "It''s really beautiful, super beautiful!"


    Fang Zui suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: "What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not about strength at critical moments!"


    Han Jin stared at Fang Zui with sharp eyes, "So, you are going against the owner''s will!"


    Fang Zui: "I am not."


    Han Jin said in a cold voice again: "Or you haven''t been in thew enforcement agency for too long, and your skin is itchy?"


    Fang Zui: "."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Fang Zui, the owner is not what you think, not the kind of weak little girl, you will know when you see her, I think the owner is very nice."


    Bai Wuchen said: "That''s right, I think the owner is very powerful!"


    Although Fang Zui wanted to refute, he didn''t dare to say anything now.


    After all, there is a risk of being drawn.


    His skin doesn''t itch at all.


    In the box on the top floor.


    Shiqian, Shang Sizhan, and Bei Mingyue are eating.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue had something to talk about, but they didn''t have time during the day, so they made an appointment at night.


    It''s business matters, Shi Qian has no interest, and eats quietly.


    During the period, Lei Ming sent her a message, asking her when she would have time, and if she could go to their shop in Antique Street or their vi.


    She hasn''t thought about this matter yet, so she didn''t reply to his message for the time being.


    After Bei Mingyue finished talking about business matters, he suddenly mentioned Qian Tea Shop.


    "Is Qian Tea Shop really leaderless?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "That''s right."


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "No wonder there has been no movement in the past two years. It seems that something happened internally."


    Suddenly took a mouthful of vegetables.


    Bei Mingyue said again: "It hasn''t recovered after two years, so I''m afraid it''s a mess now. Qian Tea Shop will not be finished!"


    After a pause, he continued: "I remember that the owner of Qian Tea Shop Law Enforcement Club is Han Jin. He is a nice person. If Qian Tea Shop is really closed, this person cannot be missed."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked up at Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue noticed her gaze and smiled charmingly: "Qianqian, why are you looking at me? Did you suddenly find that I am prettier than Shang Sizhan?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s not true. I just think that the owner of Beiming likes to poach people."


    "I cherish talents!" Said Bei Mingyue cast a nce at Shang Sizhan, and said again: "Isn''t your husband also looking for someone else''s alchemist!"

 Chapter 815: It doesnt matter!

    Chapter 815 It doesn''t matter!


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said nothing.


    Xin Dao, you two can do it!


    It doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with me!


    Shi Qian picked up the wine and took a sip slowly.


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening.


    Murong Jing has reached dream time.


    Shi Qian knew she wasing, said hello to the two of them, and then walked to the box of Bailiyi and the others.


    Murong Jing was already in the box, and Bai Liyi was in a good mood, singing with a microphone.


    And he sang well.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Zhuiying sat drinking and chatting.


    Seeing Shiqiane in, Bailiyi immediately said: "Qianqian, what song do you want to hear, I''ll sing it for you."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips into a smile: "Anything is fine."


    Murong Jing was ying billiards, and looked up at Shi Qian: "Sister Qian,e and y billiards."


    Shi Qian walked over to her, looked down at the billiard ball, turned around and walked to the sofa beside her and sat down.


    Murong Jing: "Huh?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s boring."


    Murong Jing smiled, and after a few more fiddles, she stopped ying and went to sit beside Shi Qian.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he look very interested?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Nothing." After a pause, she asked again: "Why are you here sote?"


    Murong Jing: "Busy."


    After a while, Zhui Ying came over with a wine ss and sat down beside them.


    "By the way, Qianqian, have you seen Bai Wuchen?"


    "Bai Wuchen?" Shi Qian looked at him: "No, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyi took a sip of wine, leaned on the sofa, and said leisurely: "He''s right next door to us, with the people from Qian Tea Shop."


    Shi nced at the direction of the door, and then said: "How could I see them in the box."


    Bai Liyi: "That''s not necessarily the case, just in case you meet by chance."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "It seems that you two met by chance?"


    "When we first came over, they also met when they wereing over."


    "Didn''t you go over to say hello to him?"


    Bai Liyi yed with the empty wine ss, slowly said: "He is with the people from Qian Tea Shop, it is inconvenient for me to go there."


    Murong Jing said: "Is it true that Qian Tea Shop is going to be closed? It has disappeared on the road for two years, and I heard that their owner is gone."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "It''s not the end! Although their alliance may be a bit chaotic, the foundation is still there. It''s just that it will be difficult to restore the former glory."


    Murong Jing: "So they are fighting each other?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I''m just guessing, but it should be so. If there is a new leader, it won''t be silent for so long."


    Bai Liyi: "So, it was a mistake for Bai Wuchen to choose to join Qian Tea Shop at this time."


    Shi Qian quietly poured himself a ss of wine, picked it up and took a sip.


    Murong Jing asked suspiciously: "Who is Bai Wuchen?"


    Bai Liyi smiledzily, and replied: "A handsome and elegant alchemist, if you are curious, you can go to the next door to have a look."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan nced sideways at him, his deep eyes were meaningful.


    Murong Jing: "Alchemist! Isn''t that walking with you?"


    Bai Liyi took a sip of wine: "That''s right."


    Murong Jing said in a disgusted tone: "That''s nothing to see, and the one you appreciate is probably as dishonest as you."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shi smiled and said: "That''s really not true, the people of Bai Wuchen are very simr to their names. And the serious ones can''t be more serious, even more serious than Yuwen."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Murong Jing nced sideways at Yu Wen Chengyuan.


    I used to think that he was serious, but now she is a little suspicious.

 Chapter 816: dare to threaten her

    Chapter 816 Dare to threaten her


    In an instant, Murong Jing seemed to have realized something, and asked Shi Qian: "Huh? How do you know what kind of alchemist in Qian Tea Shop is like?"


    Shi Qian said: "I rescued him in Nine Continent Everbright City years ago. Later he came to Jindu City and joined Qian Tea Shop."


    Murong Jing looked nk: "You saved him! He joined Qian Tea Shop after he came to Jinducheng? What kind of logic is this? If he came to Jinducheng to repay his kindness, shouldn''t he join Diyuan?"


    "Ugh that''s not the case!"


    Shiqian roughly exined it.


    Murong Jing finally understood: "So that''s what happened!"


    Several people chatted for a while.


    Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    It was K who called her, and she walked out with her mobile phone.


    Out of the box, she stood in the corridor and answered the phone: "K, what''s the matter?"


    K''s voice came from the receiver, talking about the R3 hackermunity.


    After a while.


    The door of the box next door suddenly opened.


    Lei Ming came out from the inside, just in time to see Shi Qian who was on the phone nearby.


    He froze for a moment, and after a few seconds, he suddenly said, "Shopkeeper!"


    Shi Qian heard the words and turned around immediately.


    Seeing that it was Lei Ming, she said to the phone: "Okay, I see, let''s do this first."


    hang up the phone.


    Lei Ming said in surprise: "The owner, it''s really you!"


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Be quiet."


    Lei Ming walked in front of her and stopped: "Shopkeeper, why are you here? Are you also here to y?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Can you stop calling me the owner?"


    Lei Ming said: "No way, you are the owner of the shop, of course you have to be called the owner."


    Shi shallow three ck lines between the forehead: "I did not agree."


    Lei Ming murmured: "You don''t agree, so do you."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Shopkeeper, since you are here, pleasee into our box for a while, the boss and Wuchen are here. By the way, Fang Zui is also here."


    Shi Qian said: "No need, you guys can y."


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, are you in the box next door? Are you with that Bailiyi?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    "You told me to keep my voice down, because you don''t want them to know about it?"


    Shi Qian said: "That''s right."


    There was a cunning sh in Lei Ming''s eyes, but he had an honest look on his face.


    "Shopkeeper, if you don''t go, then I will follow you back to your box and call you the shopkeeper in front of them."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    Dare to threaten her!


    Shi Qian stared at him: "Are you threatening me?"


    Lei Ming: "No, I just want them to know that you are our owner, the owner of our Qiancha shop.


    Let that Bailiyi know, don''t try to **** our people! I have already seen his thoughts! He was clearly plotting against Bai Wuchen! "


    Time shallow: "."


    If they all know, then Master Zhan will know too.


    If Master Zhan knew that Qian Tea Shop would also dig out people from Emperor Garden, she would be the one who would dig it up!


    She suddenly couldn''t imagine his face.


    Would you like to destroy Qian Tea Shop?


    Lei Ming spoke again, with a hint of pleading: "Shopkeeper, you can go in and meet everyone. Fang Zui hasn''t seen you yet."


    Shi Qian: "Who is Fang Zui?"


    "It''s also your subordinate, the owner. His force value isparable to mine."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said, "Let''s go."


    Lei Ming smiled and said, "Shopkeeper, pleasee this way."


    The two walked into the box.


    Han Jin and Bai Wuchen who were sitting on the sofa were slightly taken aback.


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, the owner is also here. I just met her in the corridor, so I invited you here."


    The two immediately stood up and greeted Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."

 Chapter 817: completely identified her

    Chapter 817pletely identified her


    Looking at the two of them, and hearing their names, Shi Qian felt that it didn''t make sense for her to answer or not to the position of shopkeeper.


    These peoplepletely recognized her.


    Lei Ming didn''t speak when he saw Shiqian, and then asked: "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said helplessly, "I''m not used to it."


    Lei Ming smiled: "You will get used to it slowly."


    Han Jin made a gesture of invitation: "Shopkeeper, please sit down."


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Qian still sat down.


    Lei Ming noticed that Fang Zui was not there, and immediately asked: "Hey? Boss, where is Fang Zui?"


    Han Jin nced in the direction of the bathroom, and replied, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "oh."


    Shi Qian looked up at the three people who were all over 180 in height, and said, "Sit down, all of you."


    The three sat down immediately.


    Lei Ming said again: "Shopkeeper, can you drink?"


    Shi Qian had already drank a lot today and couldn''t drink any more, so he said, "You can drink a little more."


    "Then I''ll pour you some." As he spoke, Lei Ming took an empty wine ss and poured Shi Qian some wine, just a little.


    The boxes on this floor are all suites, and the bathroom is outside the room.


    At this time, Fang Zui walked in, and seeing a woman suddenly appeared in the box, he was stunned.


    Besides, this woman is too beautiful!


    Lei Ming saw himing back, and immediately said: "Fang Zui, don''t be in a daze, this is our shop owner,e quickly!"


    Fang Zui came back to his senses, and walked over immediately.


    Looking at Shi Qian, his expression was still shocked: "Hello, Shopkeeper Meng."


    Shi Qian didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    She hasn''t agreed yet.


    at the same time.


    The box next door.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue pushed the door open and entered.


    Everyone immediately stood up and greeted the two of them.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the whole box, but didn''t see Shi Qian''s figure, and immediately asked, "Where''s Qian Qian?"


    Zhuiying replied: "Miss Qianqian went out to answer the phone, she should be in the corridor."


    Shang Sizhan immediately took out his mobile phone to call Shi Qian, but they didn''t see her when they came over just now.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then snorted softly, and said, "Everyone, this matter."


    Just as she opened her mouth, the phone in her hand rang suddenly, and the screen disyed ''Zhan Zhan''!


    It was Shang Sizhan who called her.


    She immediately made a gesture of silence, then stood up, walked to the side to answer the phone: "Hello"


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s deep and maic voice came: "Qianqian, where have you been?"


    Shi Qian blurted out: "I''m downstairs with Baili Yi and them."


    Shang Sizhan: "Are you sure?"


    Time shallow: "."


    No, when she came down, she told him toe to Murong Jing Bailiyi and the others.


    How could he still ask where she is?


    She suddenly realized that Shang Sizhan must havee downstairs to find her.


    Shi Qian immediately said again: "I met a friend next door to them and came in for a while. Did youe down to look for me? I''ll go back immediately."


    Shang Sizhan: "I''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian turned his head to look at the people sitting on the sofa with different expressions, and said, "Go ahead and y, I''ll go back first."


    Lei Ming: "But... you just came!"


    Shi Qian: "I have something to do." After a pause, she said again: "I will contact you when I have time. Don''t let anyone know about this matter for now, understand?"


    She looked at Lei Ming, mainly talking to him.


    Lei Ming nodded reluctantly: "Understood."


    Shi Qian walked out of the box and went back to the next door.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan who was sitting on the sofa waiting for her, Shi Qian suddenly felt a little guilty.


    She walked up to Shang Sizhan and smiled mischievously: "Master Zhan, why did youe down?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and asked with thin lips, "Which friend did you meet?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyue''sughter came from beside him.

 Chapter 818: The narrow and deep phoenix eyes are watching

    Chapter 818 The narrow and deep phoenix eyes are watching


    Shi Qian nced at Bei Mingyue, went to sit next to Shang Sizhan, and said calmly, "It''s Bai Wuchen, the pharmacist at Qian Tea Shop. I met him just now when I was on the phone in the corridor. We chatted for a few words."


    Bei Mingyue smiled evilly and said: "Qianqian, I heard that you saved that pharmacist. He won''t promise you with his body for saving his life, will he?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "How could it be? It''s not a life-saving grace, it''s just a small favor. Shopkeeper Beiming thinks too much."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything else, but instead said: "It''s ten o''clock, let''s go back."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    In the box next door.


    Fang Zui is still staring at the direction Shi Qian left in a daze.


    Lei Ming patted his shoulder: "Why are you in a daze?"


    Fang Zui muttered: "That girl just now is really our shop owner?"


    Lei Ming: "Of course, the shopkeeper Lingjie is in her hands. Fang Zui, after a long time, we can get to know the shopkeeper better. The old shopkeeper and the boss won''t make mistakes."


    "Yes. That''s right!" Fang Zui nodded suddenly, and continued: "Actually, the shopkeeper doesn''t know anything, and it''s nothing, the shopkeeper!


    That naturally needs our protection, otherwise what would we do? When there is danger, I should protect the owner! This is our responsibility and obligation! "


    Thunder: "."


    Han Jin: "."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Fang Zui didn''t notice the eyes of the three of them, his eyes were still looking outside, and he murmured: "Shopkeeper, it''s so beautiful!"


    Lei Ming squinted at him: "Fang Zui, you said that because the owner of the shop is pretty!"


    Fang was overwhelmed and turned to look at the three of them.


    The three of them looked at him with meaningful eyes.


    He immediately said: "Of course not! You and the boss have recognized her as the owner, so I will definitely be with you!"


    Lei Ming: "That''s not what you said when we were eating just now!"


    Fang Zui: "Did I figure it out?"


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan answered the phone.


    Shi Qian picked up his phone to y games.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan hung up the phone, and looked at the little girl next to him who was ying games.


    Shi Qian came from someone''s gaze, turned to look at him: "What''s wrong? See you looking at me like that?"


    Shang Sizhan said, "It''s not that you don''t like meeting strangers."


    Time shallow: "."


    It feels like the incident just now is over.


    "Still. Do you think that alchemist is not a stranger?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, don''t you want to poach him, let me find out his intentions first."


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t want to now."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms suddenly, staring at her with his narrow and deep phoenix eyes: "Stay away from those people in the future, and don''t go with other men!"


    Shi Qian looked up at him with his small face, nodded: "Yeah."


    "Apart from him, there are other people from Qian Tea Shop in that box?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Yes, there are three other people." Shi Qian replied.


    "The people in Qian Tea Shop know your identity?"


    "I don''t know, they know that I saved Bai Wuchen."


    Shortly after.


    The car stopped in front of the Emperor Garden Vi.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car.


    Shi Qian was about to go to the vi, but Shang Sizhan stopped in his tracks, and ordered Li Feng: "Tell Zhui Ying, continue to investigate the purpose of Qian Tea Shop''sing to Jindu City, and determine what they are going to do."


    Li Feng nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian scratched his hair, his mood at this moment is indescribable.

 Chapter 819: Really retarded

    Chapter 819 is indeed mentally retarded


    After Shang Sizhan turned around, he picked up Shiqian and went back to the upstairs room.


    On the second day, Shi Qian almost fell asleep, and the speed on the road became a bit fierce.


    After arriving at the school, she slowed down, because time was urgent, so she drove the car into the school.


    Parked the car, Shi Qian walked towards the teaching building.


    Zhou Tong suddenly walked towards her: "Shi Qian."


    Shi gave her a shallow look, and continued walking without saying a word.


    Zhou Tong trotted up to her: "Shi Qian, I have something to ask you."


    Not waiting for Shi Qian to speak, she continued: "How do you have the job card of the Security Institute? You."


    Shi Qian was a little impatient: "Is it rted to you?"


    Zhou Tong''s face shed with embarrassment, and he asked again: "Do you know someone from the Security Institute?"


    Yesterday, she thought for a long time. It is impossible for Shi Qian to have anything to do with the Security Institute. The badge she has must belong to someone else. She should be someone who knows the Security Institute.


    She knows such rich and powerful people, and it is not impossible to know people in the Security Court through them.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Get out of the way, I''m going to ss."


    Zhou Tong blurted out: "Aren''t you just ying games in ss?"


    Shi nced at her slightly: "I''ll say it onest time, get out of the way."


    Seeing Shiqian was about to get angry, Zhou Tong didn''t dare to stop her anymore, and stepped aside.


    Shi Qian just stepped up, Zhou Tong immediately said: "Does it have something to do with you that I didn''t pass the final examination? Did you let anyone you know do anything?"


    Zhou Tong couldn''t help but ask.


    She always felt that she performed well in the assessment, but she didn''t understand why she was rejected directly, and she didn''t even have a chance.


    Until yesterday, I saw a shallow card.


    She wondered if someone blocked her way on purpose, or because of Shi Qian.


    Qian will definitely participate in the next assessment of the Security Institute, will she lose to her interpersonal rtionship again!


    Shi Qian paused, looked sideways at her, and couldn''t helpughing: "Who do you think you are? It''s worth my hands and feet?"


    Zhou Tong''s face turned red and then pale.


    "Then why do you have the work card of the Security Institute? You don''t want to say it''s your own?"


    Shi smiled slightly, looked away and left.


    It''s no wonder that such a mentally retarded person can be admitted to the Security Institute.


    Zhou Tong looked at Shi Qian''s back, hisplexion could be described as colorful.


    What does that smile mean? Are you mocking her?


    Zhou Tong held the strap of his backpack tightly and walked out of the school resolutely.


    This was the first time she ever missed ss.


    On the side of the road, Zhou Tong stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "Master, go to University C."


    Zhou Tong decided to go to Xu Ziyao.


    During the assessment period, she met Xu Ziyao, but that high-rankingdy looked down on ordinary people like them, and they didn''t leave any contact information.


    But the two had also talked, and she knew that Xu Ziyao had known her for a while and didn''t like her.


    She''d heard the shallow name uttered through gnashing of teeth from her mouth.


    Xu Ziyao entered the Preservation Court, if Shi Qianzhen had any rtionship with the Preservation Court, Xu Ziyao might know about it.


    As soon as Shi Qian entered the ssroom, she received a message from Han Yuanfeng on her mobile phone.


    Let her go to the Security Institute if she has time these two days.


    ¡¾good. ¡¿


    Shi Qian quickly texted him back.


    Two girls who often apany Zhou Tong walked into the ssroom.


    One of the girls looked around but didn''t see Zhou Tong, so she asked the girls around her: "Hey, did you see Zhou Tong? Where is she? She''s not in the ssroom."


    The girl replied: "I don''t know, she has already left the dormitory."


    After Shi Qian sat down, he inadvertently met the eyes of the two.


    The two of them seem to have said too many bad words behind their backs, and they are always a little guilty when they meet Shang Shiqian''s gaze.


    The two of them didn''t say anything more, they looked to the side, walked to the seat farthest from Shi Qian and sat down.


    Shi Qian put his arms on the table, resting his forehead with his hand, flipping through the book indifferently.

 Chapter 820: beyond imagination

    Chapter 820 Beyond imagination


    Big C, a certain corner.


    Zhou Tong found Xu Ziyao after inquiring for a long time.


    Xu Ziyao was surprised to see her: "Why are you? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Tong looked at Xu Ziyao, and said: "Ms. Xu, hello, I''m sorry to disturb you suddenly. I came to ask you, you. You know each other lightly, right? You hate it, right?"


    Hearing Shi Qian''s name, Xu Ziyao''s eyes suddenly shed with disgust, but she pretended to be indifferent: "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. But I want to know why you hate her, is it because she has something to do with the people in the security house?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao sneered: "What did you say? Shi Qian has something to do with the Security Institute!"


    Xu Ziyao seemed to hear a joke, her tone was full of sarcasm.


    Zhou Tong said directly: "Shi Qian has a job card from the Security Institute. If she is not from the Security Institute, then she must have something to do with the Security Institute."


    Xu Ziyao''s smile froze for a moment, stared at her for a moment, and then asked, "How do you know she has a job card from the Security Institute? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Zhou Tong said: "I have seen it with my own eyes, and I have seen it twice. It is impossible to make a mistake."


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes darkened slightly, and she suddenly remembered the scene she saw at the clubst year.


    In the corridor, Han Yuanfeng was talking to Shi Qian.


    Could it be that the two really have something to do with each other, not just a chance encounter at the award ceremony of theputerpetition?


    Seeing her in a daze, Zhou Tong asked, "Did you remember anything?"


    Xu Ziyao came back to her senses, was silent for a moment, and then said: "I just remembered something. Last year in a top club, I saw Han Yuanfeng, the dean of the Security Institute, and Shi Qian together, but what is the rtionship between the two, I don''t know. .¡±


    "What!" Zhou Tong opened his eyes wide and said in shock, "President of the Security Institute!"


    She thought it would be nice for Shi Qian to get to know the staff of the Preservation Court, after all, it was the Preservation Court.


    But Xu Ziyao actually saw her with the boss of the Security Institute.


    This was beyond her imagination.


    Xu Ziyao smiled: "Is it such an ident? Isn''t everyone in your school very clear about Shi Qian''s methods?"


    Zhou Tong moved his lips, but couldn''t speak.


    Relying on her face, Shi Qian did attract the two wealthy princes, but that was also because they were in Jincheng University, so Shi Qian could get the moon sooner rather thanter.


    What about Han Yuanfeng!


    Such a character, how did Shi Qian know him?


    Relying on the rtionship of those wealthy young masters?


    Xu Ziyao said again: "If you have a grudge against Shi Qian, I advise you not to think about entering the Security Court in the future."


    Zhou Tong looked at her, and murmured: "What about you? You and Shi Qian also have a feud, right? Didn''t you also enter the Security Institute!"


    Xu Ziyao chuckled lightly: "I got in by my own ability. Besides, I am the eldestdy of the Xu family, what can Shi Qian do to me! You are different, you have neither ability nor background, so why should you resist?" Such unfair treatment!"


    Zhou Tong was dumbfounded.


    She felt more and more that her failure to enter the Security Institute was not a matter of her ability, but an unfair world.


    "I don''t have anything else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Xu Ziyao turned around with a smile, and the smile disappeared instantly after turning around, and at the same time, she was slightly angry.


    I don''t know how Shi Qian got the job card of the Security Institute, and what happened to her and Han Yuanfeng?


    Two dayster, in the morning.


    Shi Qian arrived at the Security Institute and went directly to the core department upstairs.


    Xu Ziyao also came to the Security Institute that day, and identally saw Shi Qian''s car in the parking lot!

 Chapter 821: Even if it turns to ashes, she still knows

    Chapter 821 Even if turned into ashes, she still knows


    Xu Ziyao sat in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly, staring at the familiar vehicle and license te number in front of her.


    She would recognize this car even if it was turned into ashes.


    She turned her head and looked at the building next to her. Is that woman there too?


    Xu Ziyao got off the car and walked towards the building.


    One morning, she looked at all the downstairs floors, and there was no sign of Shi Qian.


    The upper floors are all ssified departments, and she has no permission to go up at all.


    Thinking that Qianqian might be upstairs, Xu Ziyao suddenly felt chest tightness, even a little breathless.


    It''s noon.


    Shi Qian was still sitting in front of theputer studying a set of data.


    Han Yuanfeng came over: "Qianqian, don''t be busy, let''s go eat something first."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Go, I''m not hungry."


    "Eat something if you''re not hungry, you''ve been busy all morning, take a rest."


    A woman on the opposite side smiled and said: "Yes, Qianqian, let''s go eat something first. The food in the cafeteria of our Baoquanyuan is still good, you probably haven''t eaten yet."


    Shi Qian kept moving his hands, and said, "You guys go, just bring me something when youe back."


    Another man said: "Qianqian is a workaholic when she is busy."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, I just want to finish it early and leave early."


    Everyone: "."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled, with a trace of connivance in his voice: "Okay, then it''s up to you."


    After everyone left, Shi Qian continued to focus on theputer screen.


    Not long after, the woman who asked Shiqian to go to the cafeteria to eat together went upstairs with two meals in her hand.


    She walked up to Shi Qian, and put one of them on her table: "Qian Qian, you can get busy after eating."


    Shi Qian didn''t notice the other meal in her hand, and looked up at her: "You finished eating so soon?"


    "No, I brought two servings." As he spoke, he shook the rice in his hand.


    Shi understood, and said: "Thank you."


    The woman smiled: "You''re wee."


    Shi Qian was a little hungry, she opened the lunch box, and there were two meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes and one rice dish.


    She took a few bites casually, and then continued to operate.


    Xu Ziyao didn''t see Shi Qian with anyone at noon, so she was full of doubts.


    After lunch, she sat in the tea room, staring out the window for a long time.


    Seeing that the lunch break wasing to an end, she had to go back first.


    As soon as she got up, two familiar figures suddenly appeared.


    It''s Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng!


    The two are walking towards the parking lot together.


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes shed a chill, and she immediately picked up her phone to take a photo of the two of them.


    Watching the two walk to the parking lot and get into the same car, she immediately took another picture.


    There are too many cars in Jinducheng, and the policy is limited.


    Today is just a shallow car number.


    When she came, Shang Sizhan sent her here.


    Han Yuanfeng happened to be out on errands, and knowing that she wasn''t driving, he gave her a ride.


    In the car, Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng sat in the back seat.


    "Qianqian, where are you going? I''ll take you there." Han Yuanfeng asked.


    Shi Qian said: "No need, you can go to work, just go to the main street and put me down."


    "It''s okay, my business is not urgent, are you going back to school?"


    "Don''t go to school, just put me down."


    Seeing her insistence, Han Yuanfeng said: "Okay, then you should be careful."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    The car stops on the main street, it is better to take a taxi here.


    After Shi Qian got off the car, he hailed a taxi and went to Jiang Ci''spany.

 Chapter 822: go or not

    Chapter 822 It doesn''t matter if you go or not


    Jiang Ci held a meeting in the conference room.


    Huo Fei sat alone in his office.


    He hasn''t been here for a long time, and he has something to do today.


    But Shi Qian unexpectedly came over today.


    The moment the office door was pushed open, Huo Fei was stunned.


    "Miss Qian!"


    Shi Qian walked into the office and closed the door.


    Then he walked to the sofa and sat down, and asked, "Where''s Jiang Ci?"


    "Brother Ci is in a meeting. Do you have something to do with him? I''ll call him." After saying that, Huo Fei was about to get up.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No need, it''s fine, don''t call him."


    Huo Fei said: "If you don''t call him, he might note back when."


    Shi looked at him lightly, and asked doubtfully, "Then why are you here alone?"


    "I''m going together after he finishes his work. There is a reception tonight and we will go together."


    "Reception? What reception?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s the same as in the mall, not all business people are like this."


    Shi Qian didn''t ask any more questions.


    Huo Fei said again: "Then it will be three o''clock, and there is still half an hour. If he doesn''te out, I will call him."


    Shi Qian let out a "hmm".


    The two chatted casually for a while, and half an hour passed quickly.


    Jiang Ci still didn''te back.


    Huo Fei stood up: "I''ll call him."


    Shi Qian said: "I''m waiting, don''t worry."


    Shi Qian actually has nothing to do, juste and have a look.


    She hasn''t been here for a long time, after all, she is also one of the shareholders of thepany.


    Huo Fei said: "We also have to go to the reception earlier, it''s toote."


    He was just looking for an excuse.


    The reception was held for Master Jiang Er.


    No matter howte those people are willing to wait.


    Shi Qian said nothing more.


    Huo Fei walked to the door of the meeting room, knocked on the door, and soon Jiang Ci''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Huo Fei pushed open the door, looked at Jiang Ci and said, "Brother Ci, is it almost over?"


    Jiang Ci looked down at the time on the watch and said, "It''s still early!"


    "Uh, Miss Qian is waiting for you in the office."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ci immediately said: "The meeting is over."


    Then strode out of the meeting room.


    Huo Fei followed him back.


    "She just came here?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei: "It''s been half an hour."


    Jiang Ci red at him: "Then why don''t youe and call me sooner!"


    Huo Fei looked aggrieved: "She said it''s nothing, don''t let me call you."


    Jiang Ci pushed open the office door, Shi Qian sat on the sofa, looking down at the phone.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately looked up at him.


    Jiang Ci walked towards her: "Why didn''t you tell me before you came here?"


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "I have a surprise for you."


    Jiang Ci also smiled, and sat down next to her: "Then please tell me in advance next time, so that I can be surprised in advance."


    Shi smiled and said: "Okay." After a pause, she asked again: "How is the progress recently? Is there anything I can do?"


    Jiang Ci leaned backzily: "Not yet, I will definitely tell you when I need you."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    After a pause, Jiang Ci asked again: "Do you have anything to do tonight? Do you want to have dinner together?"


    Shi nced at Huo Fei: "Aren''t you two going to a reception tonight?"


    Jiang Ci said in an indifferent tone: "It''s just an ordinary reception, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    Huo Fei: "."


    He nced at Jiang Ci.


    The reception is specially held for him, he doesn''t care if he can go or not!


    The key is that he was the one who handled it from the beginning.


    Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei, the meaning was obvious, and he was not very convinced of Jiang Ci''s words.


    Huo Fei forced a smile: "Yes, it doesn''t matter whether you go to an ordinary reception or not."

 Chapter 823: want to destroy

    Chapter 823 Want to destroy


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Forget it, let''s wait another day, I still have something to do."


    Jiang Ci''s face was normal, and he nodded: "Okay."


    Next, several people chatted about thepany''s ns and goals for this year.


    After five o''clock, the three of them left thepany together.


    Go into the elevator.


    Jiang Ci asked: "Where did you park your car? Underground or above ground?"


    Shi Qian said: "I didn''t drive today, I took a taxi."


    "Then I''ll see you off." Jiang Ci blurted out.


    "No need, I''ll take a taxi and go straight back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    "Then I''ll take you downstairs."


    The three of them left the building and walked to the side of the road.


    After Shi Qian got into the car and left, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei returned to the building and went to the underground garage.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of Emperor Garden.


    The driver couldn''t help but take a few more nces at the magnificent and luxurious gate.


    Shi Qian entered the Emperor Garden and walked for a while before reaching the North Garden Vi.


    She sent a message to Shang Sizhan before she left the Security Court to go to Jiang Ci''spany.


    Tell him that he is going to Jiang Ci''spany, so that he doesn''t have to go to the security courtyard to pick her up.


    Thought that Shang Sizhan might be busyte at thepany, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she came back, she saw him standing in the yard stroking the monster.


    Hearing footsteps, Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "I''m back."


    "Yes." Shi smiled and walked towards her.


    Yao Yaoshou was also very excited to see her.


    "Master Zhan, you came back quite early."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her: "I thought you woulde back early."


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Didn''t I tell you to go to Jiang Ci''spany to see thetest progress."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, he lowered his eyes and fed several pieces of jerky into Yaoyao''s mouth.


    Time shallow: "."


    Pause for a while, Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, if there is apany or organization that wants me to be their leader, what do you think?"


    Shang Sizhan said very directly: "What''s wrong?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian actually refers to Qian Tea Shop, but Shang Sizhan thinks of Jiang Ci''spany.


    After all, Shi Qian just came back from him, he thought, probably Jiang Ci wanted Shi Qian to go to hispany.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian, and said seriously: "Qian Qian, it doesn''t matter whether you think I''m selfish or domineering.


    I will never allow you to go to Jiang Ci''spany, let alone stay with him every day. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will lose control, will I do something? "


    Shi moved his lips slightly, and said in a low voice: "Then what if it''s not Jiang Ci''spany? What else?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "You want me to tell the truth?"


    Shi Qian: "Of course."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I want to destroy anyone who has your ideas."


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at the domineering man in front of him, he was thinking about the persistent attitude of Han Jin Lei Ming and the others in Qian Tea Shop.


    Shi Qian couldn''t imagine what it would be like when they meet together in the future!


    Seeing Shiqian staring at him without speaking, Shang Sizhan''s eyes sank slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you talk?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, I just asked casually."


    Time shallow: "."


    Yao Yaoshou looked at the two in a daze, paused for a few seconds, then stood up, turned and left.


    Very witty.


    The patrolling bodyguards also deliberately surrounded the two of them.


    Yan Yi, who came out of the vi, saw this scene, immediately stopped in his tracks, froze for two seconds, then turned and went back.

 Chapter 824: Ended the video conference

    Chapter 824 ends video conferencing


    After a long time, Shang Sizhan let go of Shi Qian.


    A deep and maic voice rang in her ears: "Qianqian, don''t go."


    He always felt that Shi Qian was talking about Jiang Ci, and he knew Jiang Ci''s thoughts about her.


    He couldn''t make the two of them get along day and night.


    Shi Qian was still panting slightly.


    Shang Sizhan naturally didn''t expect that she was talking about Qian Tea Shop, and he must be thinking about Jiang Ci''spany.


    This point is very clear.


    Actually, she was a little dumbfounded.


    After a while, she said softly: "Well, I won''t go."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "I can''t even think about it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian raised her eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a long while, she opened her mouth and said, "It''s a bit cold, let''s go inside."


    Shi Qian''s reaction displeased Shang Sizhan, but he was afraid that she was really cold, so he took her into the vi immediately.


    The entire night, the face of the evil boss was not very good.


    Shi Qian suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have said this after returning from Jiang Ci.


    Shang Sizhan must have misunderstood.


    It was veryte, and Shang Sizhan was still in the study in the video conference.


    His face is like an iceberg, and every sentence he utters is more and more frightening.


    Shi Qian didn''t need to look over, he could imagine the cautious and trembling expressions of the people on the other side of the video at the moment.


    She nced at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    So he looked at Shang Sizhan, looking straight at him.


    Until he couldn''t help looking at her, although he didn''t speak, his eyes were asking what was going on.


    Shi shallow blinked, did not make a sound, and said something with his lips: "It''s 12 o''clock."


    It looks a little pitiful.


    Shang Sizhan hesitated for a moment, then looked away and continued to look at theputer screen.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan refused to leave, so naturally she didn''t either.


    She simplyy down on the table, closed her eyes, and looked like she was sleeping here.


    Shang Sizhan saw three ck lines on his forehead.


    After all, he couldn''t be cruel to her and ended the video conference.


    Shi Qian opened his eyes and looked at him, and said softly, "I''m not going to Jiang Ci''spany, nor do I think about it."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, and suddenly said, "Qianqian, do you think I''m selfish?"


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No! I''ve never felt that way before."


    Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes flickered with light and shadow.


    Shi Qian said again: "I can understand. If... if you let Jiang Manxi go to work in yourpany, and you two don''t see each other every day, I won''t allow it! No matter what!"


    Shang Sizhan: "You don''t often go."


    Shi Qian: "You insisted on letting me go at the beginning."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly, theny down beside her: "Go to sleep."


    After a while, Shi Qian suddenly moved.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t respond.


    Time shallow and moving.


    This time, Shang Sizhan said, "Don''t move."


    Shi said in a low voice: "I can''t sleep."


    Shang Sizhan: "."

 Chapter 825: choose enough

    Chapter 825 Choose Enough


    After another short silence, Shi Qian said softly, "Why don''t I go tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Forget it, I won''t let you ask for leave."


    Time shallow: "."


    never mind!


    Just when she thought that the evil big boss suddenly changed his nature.


    The next day Shi Qian went to school as usual and was on time without beingte.


    The lingering Zhou Tong reappeared beside Shi Qian.


    However, she didn''t ask her any more questions, just looked at her with extremelyplicated eyes.


    Shi shallowly pays attention to what she is thinking.


    On the square, Cheng Yu walked towards her: "Sister Qian, do you have anything else to do this Saturday?"


    Shi Qian said: "No, don''t worry, I will be there on time."


    Cheng Yu smiled: "Thank you." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, have you been to the Budokan you mentioned before? How is the level of the coaches there?"


    "I haven''t been there, a friend of mine studied there before."


    "Then how is his skill now?"


    "Uh, he''s average if he doesn''t study hard."


    Shi Qian was talking about Huo Fei. He had been to that martial arts gym before, but he persisted for two months and did not go there again.


    "Huh?" Cheng Yu: "General."


    Shi Qian: "Oh, you didn''t go there to learn, we just use their venue. Although I don''t know how good their coaches are,


    But their equipment is very professional, but the cost is a bit expensive. However, if you are not short of money, it doesn''t matter. "


    Cheng Yu smiled: "That''s true."


    He is indeed not short of money. He didn''t know how much it cost to hire those masters before.


    Time is sooning to Saturday.


    The weather has been a lot warmer recently, sunny andfortable.


    Shi Qian stood in the yard and stretched his muscles, then walked towards the garage.


    Walking into the garage, Shi Qian had just walked in front of her car when Bai Liyi also walked over.


    "Qianqian!" Bai Liyi looked at her: "Are you going out too?"


    "That''s right." Shi Qian pressed the key to get out of the car and unlocked it.


    "Where are you going?" Bailiyi asked.


    "I asked my ssmates to go to the Budokan."


    "Oh, is that near Antique Street?"


    Shi Qian said: "Not close, why?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Why not, I''ll just ask."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and asked again: "You went to Antique Street to look for Bai Wuchen again?"


    Bailiyi said: "It is to go to Antique Street, whether you can find Bai Wuchen or not."


    Mainly to see if Bai Wuchen has time.


    "Not necessarily?" Shi smiled slightly: "Aren''t you trying to dig him out?"


    "Yeah, but he''s been a little busy recently. It should be something at Qian Tea Shop. They haven''t opened these days, so I don''t know what they''re busy with!"


    The store is not open!


    At that time, a hint of doubt shed in his shallow eyes?


    At the beginning, Qian Tea Shop opened this shop to find her. Could it be that it stopped opening after finding her?


    Seeing Shiqian was a little distracted, Bailiyi immediately asked: "Qianqian, what are you thinking?"


    Shi nced at him: "Nothing, let''s go first."


    As she spoke, she opened the door and got into the car.


    Half an hourter, Shi Qian arrived at the Budokan.


    Cheng Yu was waiting for her in the VIP training room, where there were all kinds of professional equipment.


    After Shi Qian entered the door, Cheng Yu immediately went up to meet him: "Sister Qian, you are here."


    "En." Shi Qian replied.


    Cheng Yu said again: "This ce is really good."


    Shi Qian looked at the equipment in the room, nodded: "It''s not bad." After a pause, he looked at Cheng Yu and said: "You test all these, and I''ll take a look."


    Cheng Yu: "Okay."

 Chapter 826: they are a couple

    Chapter 826 They are a couple


    In a nearby cafe.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were sitting in the coffee shop.


    The two exquisite and beautiful teenagers will inevitably attract the attention of people around them.


    After an unknown amount of time, a girl at the next table finally couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone to secretly take pictures of the two of them.


    Sheng Xu keenly noticed that the girl was patting him, and then turned to look at the girl, with a little chill in her beautiful eyes.


    The girl shook her hand and dropped her phone to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, he picked up the phone immediately, not daring to take another picture.


    The **** the opposite side underestimated in a low voice: "It''s so fierce."


    The girl hugged her phone and nodded vigorously.


    Lu Sizhe took a sip of coffee and asked, "Are you sure you don''t want to go up and have a look?"


    Sheng Xu: "No, wait for them toe out."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Why? Does seeing Shi Qian''s skill remind you of being subdued by her?"


    Sheng Xu snorted softly, looked at him and said, "Lu Sizhe, why do you have the face tough at me? Your skill is as good as mine?"


    Lu Sizhe: "That''s what I''ve been letting you do."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    "Heh!" Sheng Xu smiled: "Leave me, then don''t let me today, let''s go in andpete, anyway, there is a venue."


    Lu Sizhe said calmly, "I''m not feeling well today."


    Sheng Xu smiled and said, "What''s the matter? How many days have you been there?"


    Lu Sizhe: "Get out!"


    The person at the next table secretly nced at the two of them from time to time.


    The girl who just secretly took pictures of Sheng Xu with her mobile phone whispered to her friend, "Do you think those two handsome guys are a couple?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then nodded: "Maybe."


    As she spoke, she immediately looked at the two of them, with a trace of suspicion in her eyes.


    Although the girl''s voice was very low, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe heard it.


    The two were startled, and looked at the two next to them.


    Sheng Xu was a bit aggressive just now, but now both of them are a bit aggressive.


    The two girls couldn''t sit still anymore, so they stood up and ran away quickly.


    The two girls ran to the side of the road outside the cafe before stopping.


    "Hey, those two are so handsome, they are really murderous, look at their eyes, as if they want to hit us."


    "Did they hear us?"


    "No way? Our voice is so low, can you hear me?"


    "Then why did they suddenly stare at us fiercely? It must be what we said. They must be a couple."


    The girl sighed softly: "The handsome guy is with the handsome guy, no wonder I can''t find a boyfriend!"


    Shi Qian and Cheng Yu, who came out of the Budokan next to them, listened to the opposite of the two girls, and subconsciously nced into the coffee shop.


    Then he saw Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe sitting by the window.


    Although the two girls didn''t say what the pair looked like, they intuitively mentioned Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe.


    The girl said again: "Oh, let''s go, let''s go shopping over there."


    Another girl looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe again, and said, "Let''s go."


    This look further confirmed Shi Qian and Cheng Yu''s guess.


    The two smiled and walked towards the coffee shop.


    Entering the coffee shop, Cheng Yu just walked up to Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe and sat down, and asked with a smile, "Brother Xu, Brother Lu, what did you two do just now?"


    Sheng Xu nced sideways at him: "Drink coffee, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yu smiled and said, "Just now the two girls outside said that you two are a couple? Hahahahaha."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Shi Qian also sat down beside her, smiling at the two of them.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Cheng Yu: "Cheng Yu, the wings are hard after just half a day of practice, right? How dare you tease me!"


    Sheng Xu said: "Forget it, your family should not do that project in Linshi."


    "Brother Xu, don''t don''t! I''m just kidding! By the way, what do you want to eatter, I''ll treat you." After a pause, Cheng Yu turned to look at Shi Qian: "Sister Qian, what do you want to eat? "


    Shi Qian said: "Look at what''s around here, just choose one, I have something to do this afternoon."

 Chapter 827: which is fake

    Chapter 827 Which one is a fake


    "If it''s nearby, let me see what''s there?" Cheng Yu took out his mobile phone and searched for nearby food, and selected a few popr restaurants for the three of them to choose from.


    Thest few people chose a Japanese grocery store with a good environment.


    "Sister Qian, where are you going this afternoon?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "Go to Antique Street." Shi Qian replied.


    "Go to Antique Street? Do you want to buy antiques? Do you want us to go with you?"


    "No, there is a friend over there."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Sheng Xu suddenly said: "Let''s go to Antique Street for a while, I just want to pick something recently."


    Lu Sizhe said: "Is Grandpa Sheng''s birthdaying soon?"


    Sheng Xu nodded: "Yes."


    Cheng Yu: "Okay, let''s go togetherter."


    Shi Qian asked Sheng Xu: "What object do you want to choose?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. Go over and have a look. What is your friend doing there?"


    "Owns an antique shop."


    "Open an antique shop, that''s good, go to your friend''s shop and have a look."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Alright."


    After lunch, Sheng Xu bought the order directly.


    Cheng Yu: "You said I invited you."


    Sheng Xu: "With my young master here, when will I let others treat me?"


    After that, the few of them went to Antique Street together.


    After arriving at Antique Street, Shi Qian went to Bailiyi''s store first.


    Bai Liyi sat at the mahogany table with the store manager, ying backgammon leisurely.


    Seeing Shiqiane in suddenly, Bailiyi was a little surprised: "Huh? Qianqian, why are you here?"


    Shiqian actually wanted to see what was going on at the Qiansha League, but it was closed as Bailiyi said.


    She saw it when she was just passing by.


    Before Shi Qian had time to speak, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked in.


    Shi nced at the three of them briefly: "My ssmate wants to choose antiques, please ask someone to introduce them to him."


    Bailiyi said: "Okay." Then, he turned to look at the manager, and ordered: "You go."


    "Okay, boss." The manager immediately stood up.


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian and smiled: "Do you want to y?"


    Shi nced at the backgammon on the table, and said indifferently: "It''s boring."


    Bailiyi: "."


    The manager invited the three of Sheng Xu to the reception area.


    The three went to the sofa and sat down. The manager asked, "What do you want, please? Porcin, or calligraphy and painting? Or jade?"


    Sheng Xu thought for a while, and said, "Calligraphy and painting."


    The manager said: "There are two rare calligraphy and paintings in the store, I''ll get them for you."


    Sheng Xu said politely: "Thank you."


    After a while, the manager came over with two scrolls, put them on the mahogany table in front of the sofa, and opened them gently.


    "This is the work of the ancient master Mei Qing, please take a look."


    Shi Qian also walked over to have a look, and Bai Liyi followed her and stood beside her.


    The manager introduced the history and value of the painting to Sheng Xu.


    Shi Qian suddenly said, "This painting looks familiar."


    "Oh?" The manager looked at Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, have you seen this painting?"


    Shi Qian thought about it carefully, and then recalled that she and Murong Jing had seen this painting at an auction some time ago.


    Moreover, Murong Jing even photographed it, and the price is quite expensive.


    Shi Qian said: "I saw it at an auction about two or three months ago, it was exactly the same, and my friend took it."


    Everyone: "."


    Bailiyi looked at her: "Really?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The manager immediately said: "This is impossible! Master Mei Qing''s ''Splendid Rivers and Mountains'' is only this one, there can''t be two. If it really appears, it must be a fake."


    Cheng Yu said suddenly: "Then which one is a fake?"

 Chapter 828: Please come two big guys

    Chapter 828 Invite two big names


    Bai Liyi looked at the manager questioningly.


    The manager immediately said: "Boss, all the antiques in our store have been identified by experts, and there will never be fakes."


    Bai Liyi said seriously: "Let someonee over to do the appraisal again, and make sure it is authentic. If not, find out the person who sells the painting!"


    The manager nodded and said: "Yes." As he spoke, he immediately put away the painting and beckoned to the shop assistant next to him: "Invite Master Mo and Master Wei here immediately."


    Master Mo, Master Wei!


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu''s eyes shed suspiciously at the same time.


    Secretly guessing, is the manager talking about the two masters Mo and Wei they were thinking of?


    But in an instant, it felt impossible.


    How could such a small antique shop invite those two big names!


    The manager looked at Sheng Xu: "Let me show you the other two pictures, which are also from ancient masters."


    Bai Liyi asked Shi Qian: "Is the friend you mentioned Murong Jing?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "It''s her. She collected a lot of calligraphy and paintings a while ago."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Then I guess hers must be a fake."


    Shi Qian: "Actually, I think so too."


    Murong Jing actually doesn''t know calligraphy and painting, but when her brain gets hot, she collects a lot.


    As for the truth or falsehood, she doesn''t know either.


    Several other people looked at her one after another: "."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "However, just to be on the safe side, let''s do another appraisal." She looked at Sheng Xu: "You should look at other things."


    Sheng Xu thought for a while, and said, "No need, let''s take this painting by Master Mei Qing, I think it''s an authentic work."


    Cheng Yu turned to look at him, surprised: "Brother Xu, do you still understand this?"


    Sheng Xu: "I don''t understand, my intuition."


    Everyone: "."


    The manager smiled: "Thank you for your trust, but for everyone''s peace of mind, let''s invite Master Mo and Master Wei toe and have a look?"


    Soon, two old men who were over sixty years old but still energetic walked into the store.


    Surprise shed in the eyes of Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe!


    It turned out to be them!


    Two famous antique signing masters in the world!


    It is usually difficult to invite one person, but this small antique shop invited these two masters at the same time in such a short period of time!


    Cheng Yu was shocked!


    After being stunned for a long time, he said, "Brother Xu, I read that right, are they really Master Mo and Master Wei?"


    Sheng Xu nced at him sideways: "You read that right."


    Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian, and asked in a low voice: "Sister Qian, what is your friend''s background? He actually made these two masterse here at the same time in such a short period of time!"


    Shi Qian said: "He is a doctor."


    Cheng Yu: "."! !


    doctor!


    "A doctor who owns an antique store?"


    Shi nodded lightly.


    Cheng Yu ispletely messed up.


    Originally, he thought that the two masters should greet Bailiyi first when they came over.


    As a result, after the two came over, they first greeted Shi Qian politely.


    "Miss Qianqian, hello."


    "Hello Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Master Mo, Hello, Master Wei."


    Afterwards, Master Mo looked at Bailiyi, his tone was very rude, but it could be seen that the two were very familiar.


    "Why did you call us here on the big weekend?"


    Bailiyizily said: "See if the painting is genuine or a fake."


    The manager pointed to the painting on the table and respectfully said, "Master Wei, Master Mo, this is the painting."


    The two masters looked at the painting on the table at the same time.


    After a while, Master Wei suddenly said, "Is there any need to see this?"


    Everyone: "."

 Chapter 829: by no means ordinary people

    Chapter 829 is definitely not an ordinary person


    Master Wei: "Of course this is an authentic work. Didn''t I sign this painting at the beginning!"


    Master Mo nodded: "That''s right, this is indeed an authentic work. What''s the matter? Is there anyone doubting it?"


    As he spoke, Master Mo looked at the three brats in Sheng Xu and frowned slightly: "Do you suspect that this painting is a fake?"


    Cheng Yu immediately shook his head: "No."


    "It''s me." Shi Qian Ruijie exined: "A friend of mine took an identical painting at an auction some time ago, so to be on the safe side, I want to confirm it for my ssmates."


    Master Mo immediately had a smile on his face, and he was extremely charitable: "Oh, that should be, it should be."


    Master Wei also immediately said: "Oh, so it''s Miss Qianqian''s ssmate, so I really need to check carefully, and I can''t be careless."


    Shi Qian said: "Thank you two masters, I will trouble you both."


    Master Mo smiled and said: "No trouble, no trouble, just ask Bailiyi to do more work for uster."


    Master Wei: "That''s right, that''s right."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No problem."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Cheng Yu scratched his hair, wondering: "Do they look familiar? What''s the situation? A student, a doctor, and two famous antique appraisal experts!"


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Although they knew that Shi Qian was from Di Yuan, and also Shang Si Zhan''s woman.


    But she didn''t expect that any of her friends who opened an antique shop would have such a big background.


    It is definitely not an ordinary person who can invite these two masters to the store at the same time.


    As for their attitude towards Shi Qian, it must be because of Shang Sizhan.


    Master Mo said to Shi Qian again: "However, what your friend bought must be a fake, let her go to the auction."


    Shi Qian said: "Well, I will tell her."


    Master Wei said: "If the auction is irresponsible, you tell us, we promise to ruin their reputation in the industry!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, she can solve it by herself."


    Dare to lie to Murong Jing, the end will be bad.


    Master Mo and Master Wei came and left quickly.


    Personal pick-up.


    Sheng Xu took the wrapped painting: "Then let''s go first."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, slow down on the road."


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu also greeted her respectively.


    "gone."


    "Sister Qian, let''s go."


    "Goodbye." Shi Qian sent the three of them out of the shop.


    Immediately afterwards, she noticed that the lock on the antique shop door of Qianshameng diagonally opposite was missing.


    But the door is closed.


    Bai Liyi stood behind her and noticed it too.


    "Hey? The Qiansha League has opened the door? But why isn''t this door open?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Maybe it hasn''t been packed yet."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went back to the shop.


    In the car.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t figure it out.


    "You say Sister Qian. Who is she? Why do I feel more and more that her identity is not simple. It shouldn''t be possible for the Shi family to have such a rtive?"


    Sheng Xu said: "Shiqian is Shiqian, Shi''s family is Shi''s family, don''t put them together."


    Cheng Yu smiled: "I know, I just think Miss Qian is getting more and more mysterious."


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi sat in front of the coffee table and sipped tea.


    Bai Liyi picked up the phone and said, "Let me ask Bai Wuchen if he is in the store? If he is, ask him toe over for tea."


    Shi Qian picked up the cup of tea and took a sip.


    Bai Liyi received a reply soon after sending out the message.


    Looking at the phone screen, Bailiyi frowned slightly.


    Shi Qian asked calmly: "What''s wrong?"


    "He''s not here. He also said that he won''te to the store anytime soon."


    Shi smiled slightly: "People are avoiding you."


    Bai Liyi said in an arrogant tone: "How is it possible, it''s toote for him to worship me."


    As he spoke, he looked out the window and murmured, "But why doesn''t hee to the store anymore? Didn''t hee every day before?"


    Shi Qian drank tea quietly, without speaking.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Bailiyi suddenly asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Qian raised her eyes and followed his line of sight to look out!


    Bai Liyi replied: "Just now, the door of Qianshameng''s store shook violently twice, and it will be quiet again. It seems to be fighting."


    Shi''s light eyes were slightly darker, staring diagonally at the opposite side.


    After a while, the door shook more violently, as if it was hit by something!

 Chapter 830: Shi Qian kicked the door!

    Chapter 830 Shallow Kick the Door!


    Bai Liyi looked at the door that was shaking violently again, and suddenly said: "This shouldn''t be doing something bad, right? This is too intense!"


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "What have you been thinking about all day long!"


    Bai Liyi: "I was not stimted by you and Master Zhan!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a moment, there was another violent noise in the Qiancha shop.


    Aroused passers-by to stop and take a curious look.


    But soon quiet again.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s not a robbery, it''s a fight. I''ll go over and take a look."


    Bai Liyi looked at her in surprise: "Go over!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Yes."


    Bai Liyi immediately stood up: "Then I''ll be with you."


    "Bai Wuchen is not here, why did you go there? Besides, the people in Qian Tea Shop don''t have a good impression of you, so you should stay here!"


    "Then why did you go there?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Bai Wuchen''s friend."


    Bailiyi: "."


    "No, how do you know they don''t have a good impression of me?"


    Shi Qian: "That day at the club, I went to their box, it was quite obvious."


    Before Bailiyi could say anything, Shi Qian stood up and left.


    She quickly walked to the door of Qianchadian, and immediately heard the voices of two mening from inside.


    "Lei Ming, don''t be so **** ignorant! You just find a trash toe back to be the owner of the shop, are you trying to embarrass Qian Tea Shop!"


    Immediately, Lei Ming''s angry voice sounded: "Jonson, this is the old owner''s meaning, and we must respect his meaning."


    The man sneered: "The old shopkeeper was seriously injured and poisoned. Who knows if there is something wrong with his brain. I think there is probably something wrong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just give the shopkeeper Lingjie to a trash woman!"


    Lei Ming gritted his teeth: "You are not allowed to say that about the owner!"


    The cold man said again: "Lei Ming, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, tell me where is that woman? Where is the owner Lingjie?


    Or you can hand them two over to me. For the sake of friendship, I can persuade the boss to spare your life. If you want to stay in Qian Tea Shop, then find a way to kill Han Jin! "


    Lei Ming: "Bah! Fuck you!"


    The man sneered: "What an idiot! You follow Han Jin out to find that woman, the boss has already grasped the power in the league, so you have nothing to do with finding her!"


    Lei Ming sneered: "Without the shopkeeper''s order, he is not a fart! The shopkeeper is the one who has the shopkeeper''s order!"


    The man said coldly: "You really defended that woman, you really epted the master! If that woman is really pretty, why don''t you give her to the boss, she is the boss''s woman, and she is still your master. .¡±


    Lei Ming: "Screw your father! You are not worthy to carry her shoes!"


    The cold man said angrily: "It seems that you are really looking for death, so don''t me me for being rude!"


    The voice just fell.


    Shi Qian kicked the door open!


    Half of the wooden door split open and hung on the door frame, crumbling!


    Shi Qian stood at the door, seeing a mess in front of him.


    Lei Ming was imprisoned on the ground by the man, and the sharp dagger in the man''s hand stayed in midair due to the loud noise.


    When Lei Ming saw Shi Qian, panic shed across his eyes.


    He couldn''t beat Jonson.


    Shi Qian appeared at this time is undoubtedly looking for death.


    He immediately said: "Get out! It''s closed today!"


    Shi Qian stared at the dagger in the man''s hand, and slightly parted her thin lips: "It''s closed! What about the gemstone I ordered?"


    Jonson stared at Shiqian sharply, and suddenly smiled: "Is it her! She is indeed pretty!"


    Lei Ming said angrily: "Fart! It''s not her!"


    Jonson sneered: "It''s not her, you are so excited! It seems that my mission this time went well."


    As he spoke, he looked down at Lei Ming: "I''ll send you on the road first, and then I''ll deal with her!"


    The man raised the dagger again, but before he dropped his hand, a sharp pain came suddenly.


    "Ah!" He cried out in pain, and the dagger in his hand fell off.


    Lei Ming took the opportunity to turn over quickly to suppress the man, but the man reacted quickly and retreated quickly.


    He looked at his **** arm, covered with shards of ss, which was Shi Qian''s masterpiece.


    He pulled out the fragments, looked at Shi Qian angrily, and gritted his teeth: "You''re looking for death!"


    As he spoke, he rushed towards her suddenly!


    Lei Ming hurriedly shouted: "Go!"


    He rushed towards Jonson quickly, even if he couldn''t beat him, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t let Shi Qian get into trouble!


    Shi Qian and shopkeeper Ling Jie must not fall into the hands of those **** who betrayed the old shopkeeper!

 Chapter 831: losing ground

    Chapter 831 Retreat


    Shi Qian stared at Jonson with sharp eyes, seeing the man getting closer and closer to her, Lei Ming was about toe to him.


    At this time, Shi Qian suddenly stepped forward, kicked the unsuspecting Jonson to the wall!


    When the man hit the wall with his back, he could almost hear the sound of bones breaking.


    He snorted, clutched his chest and tried to stand still, swallowed the blood that welled up his throat, and then raised his eyes to look at the girl in front of him in surprise.


    Lei Ming still maintained the movement of the thug to shoot, but the person in front of him had already flown out.


    He froze in ce, looking at Shi Qian in shock!


    She she she she! She kicked Jonson away with one kick!


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Lei Ming, and said, "Such a piece of trash can beat you to the ground, isn''t it a lot ofziness in training?"


    Lei Ming blinked his eyes, was stunned for a while, and said incoherently: "No. No."


    Jonson has always been proud of his military strength, but today he was called a waste, and his face suddenly sank.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I made a mistake just now, let''s do it again."


    Shi looked at him shallowly: "I just stop by to buy things, and I don''t want to fight."


    Jonson: "."


    He would not believe it if he passed by to buy something!


    "It''s up to you!" Saying that, Jonson rushed towards Shi Qian again.


    This time, he didn''t underestimate the woman in front of him any more, andunched an attack with all his strength.


    Jonson''s skill is indeed good, Shi Qian fought with him, and the two fought back and forth for more than a dozen rounds.


    Lei Ming closed the store door immediately before the two of them did it, to prevent people outside from seeing what was going on inside, and also to prevent Jonson from running away.


    Can''t let Jonson run away, go back and inform.


    The identity of the store owner is not yet known to those people.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Jonson was clearly in a weak position and lost steadily.


    Looking at the period, Lei Ming was shocked and excited, wishing to record this exciting scene and show it to the boss.


    Unfortunately, his phone broke when the fight started.


    Jonson is unbelievable!


    He was beaten back and forth by a woman, a woman around 20 years old!


    While fighting back, he said angrily, "Who are you?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I''ve said it all, I passed by."


    Jonson: "."


    Shi Qian didn''t want to waste any more time with him, so thest blow knocked him out.


    Lei Ming couldn''t help but said: "Damn it! Ox brake!"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Is he also from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lei Ming nced at the fainted man on the ground, and snorted coldly: "He is not anymore, he and his boss are now traitors of Qian Tea Shop."


    After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, I will exin this matter to youter, don''t worry, the boss and I will deal with all these traitors.


    It won''t cause you any trouble. But, hey, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! The old shopkeeper was right. "


    Shi Qian said: "So Qian Tea Shop is really fighting inside?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, it''s internal fighting. But don''t worry, we will solve it as soon as possible."


    Shi nced at him for a few seconds, with aplicated look on his face.


    After a while, she turned and walked out without saying anything.


    "Shopkeeper, wait a moment." Lei Ming suddenly stopped her.


    Shi Qian hesitated for a while, but still stopped, and looked back at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Lei Ming scratched his hair, a little embarrassed: "Can you lend me your mobile phone, I''ll call the boss and Fang Zui, my mobile phone was broken when I just got into a fight."

 Chapter 832: hit the ground

    Chapter 832 Hitting the Lie Down


    Shi nced at the broken phone on the ground, then took it out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, the shopkeeper." Lei Ming immediately stepped forward to take the phone and called Han Jin.


    On the phone, he didn''t say much, he just said that something happened. Jonson found their store and asked them toe over.


    Hung up the phone, Lei Ming returned the phone to Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, your phone."


    Shi Qian took the phone and turned to leave.


    Go back to Bailixuan.


    Bai Liyi was sitting in front of the coffee table, drinking tea leisurely.


    Seeing Shi Qian came back, she smiled and said, "We had a fight, isn''t it good?"


    Shi Qian: ".Have you passed?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "No, you can hear the sound over there. What''s the situation over there? Did you help?"


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea.


    After a while, she said slowly: "I just helped out by the way."


    Bailiyi said: "Is someone causing trouble?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s sort of."


    "Who?" Bailiyi asked again.


    Shi took a sip of tea: "I don''t know either."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi looked suspiciously at Shi Qian: "You don''t know? You are not someone who doesn''t know anything and just do it casually! I think you don''t say anything, are you afraid that I will tell Master Zhan?"


    After drinking the tea lightly, he put down the cup and stood up.


    "I''m going first, you drink slowly."


    "Where are you going?"


    Shi Qian said: "Go home."


    She was about to turn around when Bailiyi suddenly said, "If you go back like this, I think you may be tortured tonight by Lord Zhan to extract a confession."


    Shi Qian paused and looked at him.


    Bai Liyi looked at the sleeves of her coffee-colored windbreaker: "There is blood on the sleeves."


    Shi Qian raised his arm to check, and there was indeed some blood stains on the outside of his sleeves, which was identally stained during the fight with Jonson.


    She looked up and down carefully again: "Are there any other ces?"


    Bai Liyi: "It''s gone."


    Shi Qian took a wet wipe on the table, wiped it a few times, and left after the color became much lighter.


    Han Jin and Fang Zui rushed to the store quickly.


    Looking at the mess in the room, I wasn''t too shocked, but I was quite surprised to see Jonson who fell on the ground.


    Fang Zui opened his eyes wide: "Fuck! Lei Ming, you actually put Jonson on the ground. The bull is on the brakes!"


    Lei Ming looked at the man on the ground.


    "It''s not me, I still can''t beat him now."


    "Not you? Who is that?"


    Lei Ming looked at the two of them: "It''s the owner, she just came over, and she beat Jonson to the ground."


    Han Jin was a little surprised: "The owner!"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, it''s her. Boss, the shopkeeper is so skilled! And that door was broken by her kick. The old shopkeeper really saw the right person!"


    Fang Zui looked at the crumbling door, then at Jonson lying on the ground, and then thought about Shi Qian''s delicate little face and slender figure.


    I can''t associate these pictures together.


    "What about the owner?" Han Jin asked again.


    "Let''s go, I saw her drive away before you came."


    Fang Zui said: "Then she also knows about the infighting in Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lei Ming: "Well, Johnson also suspects that she is the new owner."


    Fang Zui murmured: "That''s over. Originally, the owner was still hesitating whether to be our owner, but now that she knows that our alliance is infighting, she probably doesn''t want to step into this muddy water."


    Han Jin said: "The purpose of our finding the shopkeeper is not to let him go into troubled waters. The shopkeeper''s business is not in a hurry. Right now, we must resolve the internal affairs as soon as possible."

 Chapter 833: dont let her move

    Chapter 833 Do not let her move


    Lei Ming squinted his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "That **** Nie Yuanwu dared to do such an unkind **** thing when we were looking for the shopkeeper. I''m so mad! Boss, the shopkeeper has been found now, let''s go back and kill him!" Him!"


    Fang Zui said: "Many people in the alliance have been bribed by him now, even if we go back, there is nothing we can do about him for a while."


    Lei Ming aired: "Then what should we do?"


    Han Jin stared at Jonson on the ground, and said, "Take him back first."


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden, and quickly returned to the upstairs room after leaving the garage.


    After changing her shoes, she immediately took off her windbreaker and took it to the bathroom. After washing off the blood stains on the sleeves, she took a shower again.


    The bathroom door opened, Shi Qian came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Shang Sizhan sitting on the sofa reading a book, and when he heard the bathroom door open, he immediately looked up at her.


    Shi Qian was stunned: "Master Zhan, when did youe in?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Ten minutes ago."


    Shi Qian walked towards her and murmured, "Why didn''t I hear anything?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s not like you often fail to notice my existence."


    Time shallow: "."


    Therefore, Shang Sizhan is the most elusive.


    Shi Qian was about to sit down, and asked, "Where did you go this day?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "I went to Budokan with my ssmates in the morning, and went to Antique Street in the afternoon."


    "Go to Bailiyi?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and then thought of something else.


    "By the way, I suddenly thought of something, where is my cell phone?" As he spoke, he stood up to look for the cell phone.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "I''ll just make a phone call."


    Shi Qian didn''t move anymore, she wanted to call Murong Jing to tell Murong Jing that her picture of beautiful mountains and rivers was fake, but it was urgent at this moment.


    Besides, it''s gettingte now, even if Murong Jing went to find them, it would have to be tomorrow.


    night.


    Shi Qian entered the study, and before drawing the manga, she called Murong Jing and told her that the painting was a fake.


    Murong Jing was furious.


    Dare to lie to her, she is courting death.


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "Calm down, you don''t know how to paint, it''s normal to be cheated, go find them tomorrow."


    "No, I''m going to find them now! Hang up first." After speaking, Murong Jing hung up the phone.


    Shi Qian looked at the hung up phone and shook his head.


    Then, she turned on theputer and was about to continue drawing manga.


    But suddenly remembered that when she mentioned to Murong Jing that the painting was a fake, she mentioned that Sheng Xu went to Bailiyi''s shop to buy the painting.


    She then turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan who was sitting next to her.


    The man looked at the document with downcast eyes indifferently, and there was nothing unusual on his face.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze and continued to look at theputer screen.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Qianqian."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked at him again: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes, stared at her with narrow and deep eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "Don''t draw toote, go to rest early."


    I don''t know why Shang Sizhan said such a sentence suddenly, Shi Qian nodded in a daze: "Oh, good."


    After returning to the bedroom at night, Shi Qianpletely understood what Shang Sizhan meant by going to bed early.


    The next day, afternoon.


    Shi Qian didn''t go out, but went to thergest training room in South Park.


    Not long after, Bailiyi also came over.


    Shi Qian was a little surprised: "You didn''t go to the store today?"


    Bai Liyi looked listless: "Bai Wuchen is not here, so there is no point in going."

 Chapter 834: wont leave

    Chapter 834 will not leave


    Shi smiled slightly and jumped down from the high tform.


    "Exactly, I''m not interested in being alone, let''s practice."


    Bailiyi rolled up his sleeves: "Okay, I haven''t yed with you for a long time."


    In Ruo Da''s training room, two figures fought fiercely, running up and down, chasing back and forth.


    Shi Qian''s explosive power is very strong, under her explosive power, Bailiyi is really no match for her.


    Finally, Shi Qian subdued obediently.


    Bai Liyi: "I won''t fight anymore, I admire you."


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "Go and drink something."


    Bai Liyi: "You go, I have to go back to theboratory."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Then I''ll go first."


    Monday, noon.


    Shi Qian stays at school.


    Murong Jing ran to find her.


    A dessert shop recently opened in the school, and the two sat in the dessert shop.


    Shi Qian doesn¡¯t like sweets very much, but Murong Jing likes it.


    Before she was thirteen years old, she had never eaten dessert. At that time, she didn''t know any taste in the world except bitterness.


    Shi Qian simply doesn''t like it, because her mother Bai Yan doesn''t like it either.


    She followed her taste and her indifferent temperament. If she hadn''t met Shang Sizhan and everyone else, she would probably have remained indifferent forever.


    Shi Qian stirred the coffee in the cup and asked, "How did you solve the counterfeit thing?"


    Murong Jing ate and said, "Of course I took over their of those liars!"


    "Those liars!" Shi Qian was slightly surprised: "Are all the things they auctioned fake?"


    Murong Jing said angrily: "That''s right, the paintings I took are all fake! Thank you for telling me, otherwise I''d die!"


    "You just took their nest? Didn''t do anything else?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Murong Jing smiled slyly: "Of course I have to ''get'' back the money they lied to me."


    She intentionally bit down on ''take''.


    Shi Qian: "How to hold it?"


    Murong Jing: "Of course I took it in front of them. Is it possible that I have to secretly transfer the money to myself? I just want them to watch and the money goes back to my pocket."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    After Murong Jing left.


    Shi Qian was about to leave when Lei Ming and Fang Zui suddenly walked into the shop.


    As soon as they entered the store, the eyes of the two fell on her, obviously looking for her.


    Actually, they arrived early, but they saw that Murong Jing hadn''te in yet.


    Shiqian is the owner of their shop, and they don''t want to say anything about it for the time being.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at the two people in front of her, Shi Qian asked.


    Lei Ming bent over and whispered: "Shopkeeper, we have something to look for you."


    Shi Qian said: "You two sit down first, standing like this is too eye-catching."


    "okay."


    Immediately afterwards, the two sat down opposite her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Lei Ming replied: "We are leaving for a while."


    Shi Qian recalled what the man said yesterday.


    "Go back and deal with your internal affairs?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Zui said again: "Shopkeeper, if wee to pick you up after finishing the matter in the League, can youe with us to Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian didn''t even think about it, and said, "Of course not!"


    Fang Zui: "."


    Thunder: "."


    Seeing her answer without hesitation, although the two of them were prepared, they still couldn''t hide their disappointment.


    Shi Qian said again: "It is impossible for me to leave Jindu City."


    Moreover, it is impossible for Master Zhan to let her go!


    Shang Sizhan won''t let her go, so she won''t step out of Jindu City.


    Of course, she didn''t want to leave either.


    At the beginning, she broke into his world abruptly, so how could she just leave.


    Shang Sizhan cannot do without her, and she can''t imagine how to live without Shang Sizhan.

 Chapter 835: once so brilliant

    Chapter 835 Once so brilliant


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and continued: "The Qian Tea Shop was once so brilliant, there must be many talents. In fact, you can choose someone who is more capable to be your shop owner. For example, your boss, Han Jin."


    Lei Ming said: "The boss will not be the owner, nor will he vite the old owner''s wishes, and we will not vite it."


    Fang Zui said firmly: "That''s right, this is what the old shop owner wants, and we must respect what the old shop owner wants."


    After the words fell, Lei Ming gave him a sideways nce.


    That''s not what he said the day he first arrived.


    However, now that he can say that, he is also very happy.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, moved his lips, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Lei Ming took a deep breath, and said again: "Shopkeeper, we understand what you mean, no matter where you are, you are our shopkeeper."


    Fang Zui: "Yes, no matter where you are, you are our shopkeeper. If you want to stay in Jindu City, we can also stay in Jindu City."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian felt a little embarrassed: "Actually, you really don''t need it"


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, we have to go, the ne this afternoon came here just to say hello to you, and the boss wille to say goodbye to you tomorrow.


    Also, if Bai Wuchen doesn''te with us, he will stay in Jindu City alone. If you encounter those who trouble him, please take care of him. "


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian replied: "Okay."


    After a pause, she said again: "By the way, if you need to investigate any information, you can find the R3 hackermunity, and they will keep it secret."


    "R3 hacker club!" Fang Zui asked in surprise, "The R3 hacker club that is as famous as our Qiancha shop?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Besides them, are there other R3 hacker groups?"


    Fang Zui: "That''s not true. But, shop owner, how do you know they will keep it secret for us?"


    Lei Ming also looked puzzled.


    Shi Qian thought for a while and replied, "I know them."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Thunder: "."


    At this time, the voices of the two people:


    The owner is worthy of being the owner!


    At the cashier counter of the dessert shop.


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu ordered three cups of coffee, and when they were about to take them away, they suddenly noticed the three of them sitting inside.


    Cheng Yu said: "Hey? Isn''t that Sister Qian? Who are those two men?"


    Lu Sizhe looked at Lei Ming, frowned slightly, he was from Qian Tea Shop again!


    They came to look for Shiqian again!


    "Shall we go over and say hello?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Lu Sizhe thought for a moment, and then said: "Go, go and have a look."


    The two walked to Shi Qian''s side and stopped, Lu Sizhe smiled and said, "Shi Qian, it''s really you, I thought I was wrong."


    "Sister Qian." Cheng Yu greeted.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zuiqi looked at the two of them. They were about the same age as Shi Qian, and they were students of Jincheng University at first nce.


    The two didn''t say anything more, they stood up tacitly.


    "Let''s go first."


    "En." Shi Qian replied.


    After the two left, Lu Sizhe still looked at their backs, his eyes full of doubts.


    Shi Qian: "Don''t look, everyone is gone."


    Lu Sizhe looked away, smiled: "Would you like another cup of coffee?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you, no need, I should go back to ss."


    Shi Qian stood up, and the three of them left the dessert shop together.


    Lu Sizhe couldn''t help asking: "Are you okay?"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Cheng Yu asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? What do you mean?"


    Lu Sizhe didn''t respond to him, but only looked at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay."

 Chapter 836: afraid to scare you

    Chapter 836 Afraid to scare you


    Shi Qian returned to the ssroom.


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu returned to the dormitory.


    Sheng Xu sat on the sofa and looked at the two of them: "Why did you two go, it can take so long to buy a coffee!"


    Cheng Yu said: "We met Miss Qian in the dessert shop, she was sitting with two men."


    As he spoke, he came over and put the coffee on the table.


    "Two men?" Sheng Xu took one of the cups of coffee: "What kind of men?"


    Cheng Yu sat down: "Two young men, one has short hair, looks like a crew cut, but looks pretty good, but looks a bit fierce. The other looks okay too."


    Sheng Xu had three ck lines on his forehead: "Who asked you how they look?"


    Cheng Yu: "Didn''t you just ask!"


    Sheng Xu thought about it carefully, short hair, could it be someone from Qian Tea Shop.


    He then looked at Lu Sizhe.


    Looking at his expression, Lu Sizhe knew he had guessed it, so he gave him a positive look.


    Sheng Xu: "It''s really them!"


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "Yes."


    Sheng Xu was also puzzled: "What do those people want?"


    Cheng Yu was dumbfounded by what the two said.


    "Who are you? What are you talking about? Do you know the two people who were with Sister Qian just now?"


    The two did not speak.


    Cheng Yu was even more curious: "What do you two mean? You can''t say it."


    Sheng Xu nced at him, but still didn''t speak.


    Pausing for a moment, Lu Sizhe said: "No, I''m just afraid to speak out and scare you."


    "Ah?" After being stunned for a few seconds, Cheng Yu said again: "No, why did you scare me! Is it even more ufortable for you two to y charades like this!"


    Sheng Xu suddenly said: "People from Qian Tea Shop."


    "Thousand Tea Shop" Cheng Yu reacted for a moment, then eximed: "Thousand Tea Shop!"


    Lu Sizhe rubbed his ears and nced at him: "Can you keep your voice down!"


    "Is it the rumored Thousand Tea Shop?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Lu Sizhe: "Besides that Qiancha shop, where else?"


    Cheng Yu was shocked for a while, and then said again: "Then why are they looking for Sister Qian?"


    Sheng Xu squinted at him: "Do you think we will know?"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    It seems not.


    Shi Qian sat in the ssroom, leaning against the window, looking out the window.


    Inexplicably irritated, but I don''t know what I am irritated about.


    Wen Keer saw that her expression was not good, and immediately asked: "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Shi Qian turned his head and nced at her, and said, "No."


    Although she said no, Wen Keer could tell that she was in a bad mood.


    After thinking about it, she said again: "Don''t you want to go to ss? Or, let''s go out and y?"


    Shi looked at her lightly: "Take your ss well!"


    Wen Keer: "."


    She is going to change her major next semester, so it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take theputer course.


    When I applied for the major ofputer science, it was because of Wen Yiran''s teasing.


    However, now she is also very d that she met Shi Qian because she majored inputer science.


    After a while, Shi Qian said: "By the way, Wen Yiran hasn''t troubled you recently, has he?"


    Wen Keer shook her head: "No, she hasn''te back since she went abroadst time. My uncle and aunt both went to Yincheng during the Chinese New Year."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    A momentter, she turned on theputer and quickly found Bai Wuchen''s location.


    Then sent the location to Bailiyi.


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi sent a message: ¡¾What is this? Why are you sending me a location? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Bai Wuchen''s address. ¡¿


    After a pause, she said again: [You''re wee. ¡¿

 Chapter 837: so positive

    Chapter 837 is really positive


    Shi Qian knew that Bailiyi wanted to dig Bai Wuchen to the Emperor Garden with all his heart.


    So it is most suitable for Bailiyi to protect Bai Wuchen.


    She knew that if she told him the address, he would definitely go to Bai Wuchen.


    Emperor Garden.


    Laboratory.


    Bailiyi was originally talking to Zhuiying.


    Looking at the phone at this time, he suddenlyughed.


    Zhouying looked at him suspiciously: "What are youughing at? Who sent you the message?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "Shallow hair."


    "Miss Qianqian sent you a message?"


    "Yeah, I won''t tell you first, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where are you going? Miss Qianqian told you to go out?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving." With that said, Bailiyi went directly to the garage.


    Half an hourter, Bailiyi arrived at the location Shi Qian sent him.


    is a vi area.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Bai Wuchen.


    The phone was connected quickly, and then came Bai Wuchen''s cool voice: "Hello."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Wuchen, are you busy? I heard that something happened in your store, is it closed recently?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Yes, it will not be open for the time being."


    "Oh, so what are you up to?"


    "Refining medicine."


    "Refining medicine, refining medicine is very good."


    "What''s your business?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Bai Liyi replied: "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that the car broke down when I came out to do business today. I''m waiting for someone to fix it. I want to call you when it''s okay."


    "The car broke down? Where is it broken?"


    Bai Liyi looked at the road sign and said, "In a vi area, this road is called Rose Garden Road. Haha, there may be a rose garden nearby."


    "You are on Rose Garden Road!" Bai Wuchen was a little surprised.


    Bailiyi said: "Yes! You also know this?"


    "This is where I live."


    "Really!" Bailiyi pretended to be shocked: "You live near here?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "Would you like toe in for a cup of tea?"


    "Will that be too intrusive?"


    "It''s okay, I''m alone."


    "You''re the only one!" The corner of Bailiyi''s mouth raised unconsciously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Nothing? Then I''ll bother you. I''m really thirsty after being out for so long."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right out."


    Bai Liyi hooked the corner of his lips: "Okay."


    After a while, Bai Wuchen came out from a vi in front.


    Bai Liyi was already standing outside the car, and when he saw him, he walked over immediately.


    "Wuchen, long time no see."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Pleasee in."


    "Thanks."


    "You are Wee."


    The two walked into the vi.


    Bailiyi said again: "I didn''t expect you to live here. It seems that we are really destined."


    Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, what are you doing here? Are all private vis here?"


    "Uh, yes." Bai Liyi began to make up things: "A friend of mine also has a house here, but he doesn''t live here all year round, so he often asks me toe over to help him look at the house."


    Bai Wuchen understood: "So that''s how it is."


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden early.


    Leaning on a chair in the gazebo to y games.


    Zhuiying passed by, looked at the familiar figure in the gazebo, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "Miss Qianqian, you are back, where is Bailiyi?"


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "Bailiyi? Isn''t he in South Garden?"


    "Aren''t you here?" Chasing Shadow said, "Didn''t he go look for you around two o''clock in the afternoon? I thought you woulde back together."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian said, "No, he didn''t look for me."


    Bai Liyi is quite fast, as soon as she sent him Bai Wuchen''s address, he ran away!


    In order to poach people, they are really active!

 Chapter 838: This guy is using you as a cover

    Chapter 838 This guy is using you as a cover


    Zhuiying murmured: "That guy Bailiyi used you as a cover. I don''t know who sent him the message, and he said it was you."


    "I did send him a message around two o''clock." Shi Qian exined.


    "Oh." Zhuiying didn''t continue to ask: "Miss Qianqian, I''ll go to work first."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, looked away, and continued to y the game.


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening.


    Bailiyi still relies on Bai Wuchen.


    The two had dinner together. After dinner, Bai Wuchen researched his new medicine.


    Bai Liyi apanied him, and imed that the car was sent for repair by his subordinates, and it has not been sent back yet.


    A look ofining that his subordinates are not doing things well.


    Bai Wuchen alsoforted him a few words.


    It wasn''t until after nine o''clock that he sent a message to his men, asking them to send back the car they had driven away.


    Bai Liyi sat on the sofa, staring at Bai Wuchen who was sitting at the desk and calcting various statistics.


    Bai Wuchen was not good at words, so he couldn''t keep chatting with him, and it was a little awkward for the two of them to do it together.


    Only when you get busy can the atmosphere be more harmonious.


    However, Bailiyi''s constant staring at him like this still made him a little ufortable.


    At this moment, Bailiyi''s mobile phone rang a message notification tone.


    He lowered his eyes and saw that it was a message from his subordinates. His subordinates had already brought the car back to him and parked it at the entrance of the vi.


    Bai Liyi smiled, and then said: "Oh, the car is finally repaired and clean, so I''ll leave first, I''m really bothering you today."


    Bai Wuchen raised his head: "The car has been repaired, have you sent it back?"


    "Yeah, right at the door."


    Bai Wuchen stood up: "That''s good, it''s gettingte, be careful on the road."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay, then I''ll be leaving, you should rest early."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''ll take you out."


    "Don''t bother, today is enough to bother you."


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, it should."


    After Bai Liyi got into the car, he ordered two of his subordinates to stay and pay attention to Bai Wuchen''s situation at all times.


    The people in Qian Tea Shop have left Jindu City, and Bai Wuchen doesn''t know kung fu, so it''s somewhat unsafe to stay here by himself.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Bai Liyi was running in the garden, and after a while, Shi Qian appeared, and he immediately greeted him.


    "Qianqian, good morning."


    Shiqian was dressed in a white sportswear, and also went for a morning jog in the garden.


    "morning."


    "Qianqian, why did you suddenly give me Bai Wuchen''s position yesterday? Do you also want to dig Bai Wuchen to the Emperor''s Garden?" Bailiyi asked.


    He remembered that when he told Shi Qian about this matter before, his attitude was that people have the freedom to choose.


    So she suddenly gave him the position of Bai Wuchen, which surprised him a bit.


    Shi Qian said: "Didn''t you want to poach him!"


    "Didn''t you say that he has the freedom to choose? It seems to support him to stay in Qianchadian!"


    Shi nced at him: "I just see you are so active every day, so I will help you, but"


    "But what?"


    "However, I don''t think you should be able to dig him!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Yesterday he did ask Bai Wuchen jokingly, would he leave Qian Tea Shop and choose a better ce?


    But Bai Wuchen is very determined to stay in Qian Tea Shop.


    Bai Liyi suddenly sighed softly: "Your directness is quite urate. I tested him yesterday, and he seems to be quite persistent about Qian Tea Shop."


    Paused, he said again: "By the way, Bai Wuchen is alone in that ce now, and the people from Qian Tea Shop seem to have left Jindu City. I don''t know what''s going on?"

 Chapter 839: Confuse

    Chapter 839 Doubt


    Shi Qian said calmly: "There must be something."


    Bailiyi smiled: "I think it''s more or less an ident, otherwise it would be impossible to leave Bai Wuchen."


    Hearing this,plex emotions shed in Shi Qian''s eyes, and his feet suddenly elerated.


    Bai Liyi realized that she had already run far away.


    Bailiyi stared at her in a daze, why did she run so fast all of a sudden?


    After breakfast.


    Tokiaki went to school.


    As soon as she arrived near the school gate, she saw Han Jin''s car parked by the side of the road.


    When it was time to see him, he immediately got out of the car.


    Shi Qian approached him and slowly stopped the car.


    Han Jin immediately walked to her car: "The owner."


    Shi Qian hesitated, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "anything?"


    Han Jin respectfully said: "Shopkeeper, this subordinate will be away for a while, please take care of the shopkeeper during this time."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Han Jin said again: "Please don''t worry, the owner, the subordinates will deal with the matter in the league as soon as possible. If it can''t be handled well," he paused: "If it can''t be handled well, we won''t bother the owner again."


    Before Shi Qian could speak again, Han Jin said, "This subordinate is going first." Then she turned and left.


    At the door, some girls noticed Han Jin.


    "Huh? Is that handsome man with long hair the one who appeared at our school gatest year?"


    "It seems so! So he was looking for Shiqian!"


    "I''ll go! How can I find Shiqian''s men so handsome, I''m going to be jealous to death!"


    "Hey, it''s useless for you to be jealous, no one can tell a parent to be beautiful."


    "Is this the so-called division of people into groups! Ahhhh! It''s not fair!"


    After Han Jin left.


    Shi lightly sat back in the car.


    She started the car, did not enter the school, and turned around immediately.


    After a few minutes.


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    Ghost Mo and K were away, Shi Qian sat alone in front of theputer screen, checking the orders received in the past two days.


    She searched carefully and found that it was sent by Han Jinst night.


    is to get the exact address of a person.


    Shiqian immediately started searching, but the other party seemed to expect that someone would investigate him, and deliberately found a hacker to hide his location.


    She continued to search.


    At this time, Gui Mo came back suddenly, and seeing Shi Qian sitting alone in front of theputer, he was slightly startled.


    Immediately afterwards, he said again: "Qianqian, why did youe here?"


    Shi Qian still stared at the screen, and said slowly, "One hour ago."


    "Why didn''t you say it in advance"""


    Shi Qian: "Temporary decision."


    Gui Mo walked behind her and looked at the screen: "You epted the order from Qian Tea Shop!"


    "Well, I just picked it up when I saw it."


    Gui Mo sat down next to him: "Actually, I rejected himst night."


    "." Shi Qian paused his fingers and looked sideways at him: "I just replied to him to take this order."


    "Has he replied to your message?"


    "Not yet." Shi Qian replied.


    Han Jin should be on the ne at this meeting, so naturally he can''t reply to his message.


    Gui Mo smiled: "That''s over, Qian Tea Shop might think we''re ying tricks on them."


    Shi Qian looked back at theputer screen: "No, as long as we can help them find the target."


    Ghost Mo nodded: "Okay, then you can check, I still have something to go out."


    "En." Shi Qian responded and continued to search.


    Country E.


    As soon as Han Jin got off the ne, he received a message from the R3 hacker.


    Seeing that the other party took another order, doubts shed in his eyes.


    Soon, Lei Ming and Fang Zui picked him up in the parking lot. After getting in the car, the three of them left together.


    Lei Ming was driving the car, and Fang Zui was sitting in the co-pilot.


    Han Jin stared at the phone screen, hesitated for a while, and finally asked the doubts in her heart, and sent a message to the other party.


    ¡¾Why did you suddenly ept another order? Didn''t you refusest night? ¡¿

 Chapter 840: destroy all

    Chapter 840 All Destroyed


    Shi Qian suddenly received a message from Han Jin on hisputer.


    She replied to him with the official ount of the Hacker Society, so it is not surprising that Han Jin regards her as the ghost who rejected himst night.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then went back to the past.


    ¡¾It was other members who rejected you yesterday, and now I will take the order. ¡¿


    Han Jin: [Why do you ept when others refuse? ¡¿


    Shi Qian directly replied two words.


    ¡¾Lack of money. ¡¿


    Han Jin: "."


    Fang Zui turned around and was about to speak, but seeing Han Jin''s expression was wrong, he immediately asked, "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Jin replied ¡¾Thank you. ] After that, I didn''t say anything else.


    He looked up at Fang Zui, and replied, "It''s just a little strange."


    "Strange? What''s strange?" Fang Zui asked.


    ¡°I ced an order with the R3 Hacker Societyst night, but they rejected it. Today, someone contacted me suddenly, saying that he had epted the order.¡±


    "R3 Hacker Society! Boss, you are looking for R3 Hacker Society!"


    Han Jin said: "Yes, only they can quickly find Nie Yuanwu''s location, but I don''t quite understand why they refused, but then epted."


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, it must be because of the owner."


    "Because of the owner! What do you mean?" Han Jin asked.


    Fang Zui looked at him and said: "We went to the shopkeeper at noon yesterday, and she told us that if necessary, we can find someone from the R3 Hacker Society, and the shopkeeper said that she knows people from the R3 Hacker Society.


    The person who rejected you yesterday must not know the owner. The person who epted the order today may be a friend of the owner. The owner greeted her. "


    Lei Ming: "That''s right, that must be the case. The owner is actually helping us."


    Fang Zui nodded, and said with some guilt: "Now I feel more and more that what I said at the beginning is bullshit!"


    When they first found out that Lei Ming and the others had found a new shop owner, they knew that she was indeed a little girl.


    He was still a little reluctant, saying that he didn''t know anything, and that he had to rely on their protection.


    Now it seems that the new owner is really not easy.


    Han Jin pursed her lips and said nothing, and it took a while before she said, "Let''s go."


    After Shi Qian confirmed Nie Yuanwu''s location and all the information rted to him, she immediately sent it to Han Jin.


    After that, she destroyed all the security systems in the house where Nie Yuanwu was.


    Of course, the other party didn''t notice it.


    Only when someone breaks in will they find out that all security measures have failed.


    noon.


    Ghost Mo and Ke back together.


    K''s face was painted, and he was obviously beaten.


    Shi Qian looked at the corners of his mouth, the bruises at the corners of his eyes, and frowned slightly: "What''s going on with you?"


    K, however, looked indifferent, walked to the side sofa and sat down, and replied, "It was just a fight."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Are you sure it was a fight, not a beating?"


    K smiled and said, "That guy is much worse than me. I can still walk back, but that guy can''t even get up."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked at Gui Mo: "So, you went to pick him up from school."


    Gui Mo said in a helpless tone, "Call the parents, whoever I don''t want to go!"


    After finishing speaking, he took out an ice pack from the refrigerator and threw it to K, saying in a displeased tone: "Hurry up and apply ice to your embarrassing face, and apply some medicer!"


    "Oh." K picked up the ice pack and stuck it to his face, and couldn''t help but "hiss".


    Ghost Mo said again: "Usually let you train well and bezy, you deserve it!"


    K looked aggrieved: "Boss, can I beat him down!"


    Ghost Mo: "You should beat him to the ground, you are not hurt at all!"


    K scratched his hair: "I will train hard in the future."

 Chapter 841: Hero saves the beauty

    Chapter 841 The Hero Saves the Beauty


    Shi Qian walked up to him: "Look up, let me have a look."


    K turned his face away, covered half of his face with an ice pack, and said awkwardly, "Oh, it''s nothing."


    "Why did you fight?" Shi Qian asked.


    K said angrily, "That idiot should be beaten."


    Ghost Mo Youyou said: "The hero saves the beauty."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Okay, yes."


    Paused, she turned her head to look at Gui Mo, and asked again: "How is the other party?"


    Gui Mo pulled up a chair and sat down, and replied: "The one who was beaten was not taken lightly and went to the hospital. The man''s parents threatened to call the police and make him spend his life in prison."


    As he spoke, Gui Mo nced at K.


    K snorted coldly: "Just because they still want to touch me, it''s a dream!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Is that girl pretty?"


    Gui Mo smiled and said: "It''s pretty, very well-behaved, and it looks like an honest child at first nce."


    K''s face suddenly turned red.


    Shi Qian looked at him and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    K immediately said: "No need. I can solve it myself."


    After a pause, he said again: "As far as the family''s character is concerned, thepany can''t be without problems. If I find out anything, I can make them go away without food!"


    Immediately afterwards, the phone on the coffee table rang.


    K nced at the screen and immediately picked it up to answer: "Hello."


    The choked up voice of the **** the opposite side sounded: "Ling Ke, I''m sorry, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine, that scumbag can''t hurt me."


    "I heard they''re going to call the police and put you in jail."


    K sneered: "That''s their dream!"


    The girl sobbed softly, and whispered again: "I''m sorry, I got you in trouble."


    K immediately said: "It''s okay, you really don''t have to worry about it, don''t look at my brother who has no power or power, but he is not easy to mess with. You can rest at home these few days, don''t worry about anything."


    Shi Qian turned around and walked to Gui Mo,zily said: "What are you having for lunch? I''m hungry."


    Ghost Mo nced at her: "Is it okay?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Ghost Mo stood up, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Kforted the girl for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Then immediately shouted in the direction of the kitchen: "Boss, add two eggs to the noodles."


    Ghost Mo: "Get out, eat yourself."


    K: "I am the wounded."


    Soon, three bowls of noodles and some side dishes were ced on the table.


    K smelled the aroma and immediately stood up: "Sister Qian, let''s eat."


    Shi Qian also stood up, and the two walked towards the dining table together.


    K sat down, looked at the noodles on the table, swallowed, and eximed: "Sister Qian, the boss''s noodles are absolutely amazing, they are delicious."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it smells pretty good."


    K said: "It tastes more delicious."


    After a while, Gui Mo came out of the kitchen again, took some seasonings and put them on the table.


    "Add these seasonings yourself."


    Shi Qian didn''t add any other seasonings, and took a bite with chopsticks.


    "Huh?" She looked at Gui Mo in surprise: "Gui Mo, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be really good."


    K smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Shi Qian said: "This is the second best meal I have ever eaten."


    "Second?" K asked suspiciously: "Then who is the first?"


    Ghost Mo also looked at Shi Qian with a curious expression.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "The first is Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan! He can cook!" K had an unbelievable expression!


    "Yes, and it''s delicious."


    "I guess that''s what you think?" K was a little unbelievable that a man like Shang Sizhan could cook!


    Shi nced at him, and there was a tinge of chill in her beautiful eyes.


    Kughed dryly, and immediately said: "Master Zhan is really amazing!"


    Shi Qian then retracted his gaze and continued eating noodles.


    Ghost Mo held the chopsticks andzily said: "Second is also good."


    K immediately said: "Boss, you are number one in my heart."

 Chapter 842: Changed route midway

    Chapter 842 changed the route halfway


    After lunch, Shi Qian rested for a while before leaving.


    Originally nned to go to school, but changed the route halfway and went to JE Group.


    Shang Sizhan was approving the contract in the office when someone knocked on the door, but he didn''t speak.


    He raised his eyes to look in the direction of the door, and asked coldly, "Who?"


    Standing outside the door, Shi Qian was startled, and his tone was even colder.


    She wasn''t joking, she opened the door directly, looked at the handsome man at the desk and smiled: "Me."


    Seeing Shi Qian, Shang Sizhan''s cold face suddenly softened.


    The little thing deliberately teased him.


    Shi Qian walked into the office with two cups of coffee in his hand.


    She walked to Shang Sizhan''s desk, put down the coffee, and said with a smile, "What you like, freshly ground coffee."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and a deep maic voice sounded: "Why do you suddenly think of bringing me coffee?"


    Shi shallowly sat on hisp, took the coffee out of the packaging bag: "You slepttest night and woke up so early in the morning, you must be prone to sleepiness in the afternoon, drink some coffee to refresh yourself."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I want to go to bedter."


    Time shallow: "."


    "By the way, I have to go to Yincheng on business the day after tomorrow." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes and looked at him: "You want Yincheng on a business trip! How many days are you going for?"


    "It was decided on a temporary basis. If it is fast, it will take three days, and if it is slow, it may take about a week."


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "I''ll go there first to see what''s going on. If you cane back within three days, don''t go. If it takes a long time, I''ll let Yuwen take you there on the weekend."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay."


    She picked up the coffee and handed it to Shang Sizhan: "Drink the coffee, this one tastes pretty good."


    Shang Sizhan took the coffee and took a sip: "Well, it tastes good. But it''s mainly because you bought it."


    Shi smiled slightly, and suddenly she remembered something, rolled her ck eyes, and asked, "By the way, are you meeting a familiar partner this time or an unfamiliar one?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his pitch-ck phoenix eyes, and his thin lips curled into a seductive arc: "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with you, I won''t give you a woman."


    "Then won''t you send a man?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Just kidding."


    The two were talking andughing when the office door suddenly opened.


    Li Feng looked at the two people who were close in the office, and immediately nodded and said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhan, my subordinate saw that the door was not closed properly, so I thought you had gone out."


    Shang Sizhan was in a good mood at this time, and his tone was soft: "Close the door and go out."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately backed out and closed the door.


    Embarrassment shed across ??Shi Qian''s small face: "I forgot to close the door when I just came in."


    Shang Si Zhan said wantonly: "It doesn''t matter, he has long been used to it."


    Time shallow: "."


    This is true.


    Whether in the Emperor Garden or outside, Li Feng should be the one who gets the most dog food from them.


    Shang Sizhan put down the coffee and asked casually, "Didn''t you go to school this morning?"


    "Didn''t go. I have something to deal with, so I went to the headquarters of the hacker society."


    Shi Qian took a sip of his coffee, a look of hesitation shed across his face.


    She wanted to tell Shang Sizhan about the Qian tea shop, but it was not an option to keep it a secret, as he would notice it sooner orter.


    But he is going on a business trip soon, in order to prevent him from being distracted from thinking about her, Shi Qian thought it would be better to wait until he came back from the business trip.


    "Where did you have lunch at noon?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian: "Well, yes."


    "What do you eat?"


    "noodle."


    "Order takeaway?"


    "No, Gui Mo did it himself."


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Uh, it''s okay." Shi Qian smiled coyly: "However, Master Zhan, your cooking is the best."

 Chapter 843: bad meeting postponed

    Chapter 843 The meeting is not good and postponed


    Seeing the monster''s face will only make her more embarrassed.


    Shi shallowly closed his eyes and deliberately leaned on his shoulder, saying: "A little sleepy."


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    Shi Qian naturally couldn''t fall asleep, and opened his eyes within three minutes after closing them.


    "Forget it, don''t sleep."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked intentionally.


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "If I sleep during the day, it is easy to fall asleep at night."


    Shang Sizhan had an evil face again: "I can help you."


    Time shallow: "."


    She picked up the coffee on the table: "I''d better drink the coffee, don''t waste it."


    In the afternoon, the two stayed in the office.


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer next to him, doing his own thing.


    The original two meetings in the afternoon were postponed to tomorrow by Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Jian saw that Shang Sizhan postponed two meetings, and immediately said: "You will be on a business trip the day after tomorrow, the meeting will be postponed if it is not good. Otherwise, you should go, I will stay here and wait for you, and we will go home together in the evening."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "No, it''s nothing too important, it''s the same tomorrow."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Those who didn''t know thought we hadn''t seen each other for a long time. We finally met, and the meeting was postponed."


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "I''m going on a business trip the day after tomorrow, we may not see each other for a long time."


    Shi was slightly stunned: "Isn''t it a week at most?"


    ¡°A day is too long without you by my side.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi slightly pursed his lips: "If you don''te back in three days, I will go find you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly curled up: "Okay." After a pause, he warned again: "When I''m not around, don''t run around."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    In the evening, the two went back together.


    The car arrived at the gate of the Emperor Garden, and Bai Liyi just drove back from behind.


    Two cars drove into Emperor Garden one after the other, and stopped in front of Beiyuan Vi.


    Bailiyi got out of the car.


    After Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got off the car, they immediately greeted them.


    "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him, and said, "You''ve been going out quite frequently recently! You can''t even be seen in the Imperial Garden!"


    "Uh, this subordinate is going toplete the task you gave me, Master Zhan."


    "What task?"


    "Bai Wuchen, the alchemist of the Qianqian tea shop! Didn''t you say you wanted to poach him here?"


    "I made you run there every day!"


    Bai Liyi: ".No."


    At the same time, the corners of the shallow lips evoked a slight smile.


    Bailiyi is very persistent with Bai Wuchen.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "I''m just suggesting, if others are really unwilling, don''t force it."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi was startled!


    Don''t force yourself!


    Since when did the big boss be so considerate!


    It wasn''t like this before.


    Threats, routines, and even robbery can all be done!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shang Sizhan''s voice was a little cold: "Why, didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Seeing this, Bailiyi immediately said: "No, I heard you clearly, my subordinates understand."

 Chapter 844: I guessed it right

    Chapter 844 Really guessed right


    Shang Sizhan walked into the vi.


    Shi Qian stood still at the same spot, staring at Bailiyi and said: "You went to see Bai Wuchen again today?"


    Bailiyi said solemnly: "I actually went out to do some errands, and I went to have a meal with him when I passed by."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing to pass by that ce?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "I suddenly felt that the scenery over there is good, and the location is also good, so I chose a house there."


    Shi Qian: "You didn''t just happen to choose the next door to Bai Wuchen, did you?"


    Bai Liyi: "That''s right! You really guessed it right!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian turned and entered the vi.


    Shang Sizhan is sitting on the sofa, and Yan Yi is reporting to him.


    Shi Qian walked towards the two of them.


    "Miss Qianqian." Yan Yi nodded.


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and sat down beside Shang Sizhan.


    After a while, Yan Yi reported his work and left.


    "Where''s Bailiyi?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Go back, do you still have something to ask him?"


    After a pause of two seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "It''s all right."


    Shiqian leaned backzily, and murmured: "This guy Bailiyi is really obsessed with Bai Wuchen, he cares more than chasing his girlfriend."


    Shang Sizhan looked out of the window with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and the light in them deepened slightly.


    Two dayster.


    Shang Sizhan went to Yincheng for a business trip.


    Shi Qian stays in school for ss.


    A hospital ward.


    K pushed the door and walked in.


    Hearing the movement, the couple standing in front of the hospital bed immediately turned their heads.


    When the woman saw K, she was furious: "You bastard, the murderer who hurt my son, how dare youe to the hospital!"


    The man on the bed had bandages on his head and arms, and it seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Seeing K, he was also full of anger: "Mom and Dad! Why is this **** still outside, why hasn''t he been sent in yet!"


    The woman looked back at the boy: "Son, ourpany suddenly had an emergency in the past two days, and your father and I are dealing with it. Don''t worry, Mom will definitely let this little **** who bullies you go to prison!"


    The man said immediately: "That''s right, son! Don''t worry, Dad will never let the beast who bullies you feel better!"


    The boy said: "Hurry up, we don''t want to see him again!"


    K looked at the three of them, and suddenly smiled.


    The man stared at him: "What are you doing here? Get out! My son doesn''t want to see you! Let me tell you, even if you kneel down and apologize now, it''s useless, we won''t let you go!"


    Of course, if you dare to fight back, you all wait for me! "


    K''s face suddenly sank.


    He sneered: "Heh! Don''t let me go! You guys are really not afraid that your little brokenpany will go bankrupt, have financial problems, and be investigated, and you are not nervous at all."


    "What did you say?" The man stared at him: "How do you know this?"


    This is hispany''s secret, and it just happened in the past two days. How could this brat know about theirpany.


    The woman''s eyes were full of doubts, and she asked, "Is this rted to you?"


    K stared at the man: "I know far more than you think, including which woman you secretly transferred the funds to!"


    When the man heard this, panic shed across his face.


    The woman''splexion was also uncertain, and she turned to look at the man.


    The man immediately said: "Little bastard, stop talking nonsense!"


    Immediately afterwards, the man looked at the woman: "Honey, don''t listen to this little bastard''s nonsense, he is deliberately trying to provoke our rtionship."

 Chapter 845: His face became even more gloomy

    Chapter 845 The face is even more gloomy


    K sneered: "Am I talking nonsense, you know it in your heart. I''mzy to talk nonsense to you, and I came today to tell you that I do yourpany''s affairs.


    This is just a small lesson for you. In the future, if you still have your son, if you dare to trouble my female ssmate, don¡¯t me me for being rude. "


    As he spoke, K ced a document in his hand in front of the two of them.


    The two looked at the contents of the document, their faces even more gloomy.


    After a while, the woman suddenly sneered: "I can''t tell, a little **** still has some skills, but you are still too tender.


    There is a problem with mypany, but I can tell you clearly that I am not afraid of you reporting it. There are also people above us. It is just a little trouble, and it can be solved with a little money.


    Just because you are such a little bastard, you still want to threaten us, what an idiot! "


    She looked in the school files and knew that K was an orphan.


    Although they are not considered rich in Jindu City, they do have some connections. If something happens to thepany, it can be settled with a little money.


    She definitely won''t be threatened by a powerless orphan.


    The woman snatched the document from K''s hand, tore it in two, and left it on the ground.


    "You dare to threaten me, you are not worthy! After I finish handling thepany''s affairs in these two days, neither you nor that little **** will have a good time!"


    K red at the two of them, and was about to speak when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    The three subconsciously looked towards the door.


    Looking at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei who walked in, K was stunned for a while, and said in surprise: "Brother Ci, Brother Fei!"


    Before Jiang Ci and Huo Fei could speak, the woman mocked, "What? Did you bring two helpers?"


    Looking at the two, she said in a high-spirited tone, "I warn you to mind your own business, lest you get yourself into trouble."


    The family of three didn''t know Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, and in their identities, they still came into contact with them.


    Jiang Ci looked at K and asked, "What''s going on?"


    K said: "It''s nothing, I met a few social scum. However, I can solve it myself."


    The man immediately said: "Little bastard, clean your mouth for me, believe it or not, I will send you to prison immediately!"


    Behind him, the man on the hospital bed said: "Mom and Dad, stop talking nonsense with them, call the police and arrest them all! I feel upset just looking at them!"


    "Okay, I''ll call the police right now! Otherwise, this little **** really thinks that we dare not do anything to him! How dare he threaten us!"


    As she said that, the woman took out her mobile phone, and said to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei: "You two get out of here immediately! Don''t disturb my son''s rest. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    Huo Fei nced at the woman, and sneered: "It''s pretty awesome to be rude to us! But, it depends on whether you have the ability?"


    The woman said disdainfully: "Then just wait and see."


    She didn''t believe how amazing friends an orphan can make.


    Huo Fei nced sideways at Jiang Ci: "Hey? This seems to be the first time I''ve heard someone say that they dare to be rude to Second Young Master Jiang, Niusha!"


    "Second Young Master Jiang!" The man leaning on the hospital bed chuckled: "Hahaha! How much did Ling Ke spend for you to act?


    He still **** Jiang Er Shao! "As he said, he looked at K and continued: "If you can know Jiang Ershao, I will also know the owner of the business!" "


    The woman and the man alsoughed.


    The dignified Second Young Master Jiang, the rumored figure in Jindu City, can appear here casually!


    The woman taunted: "A little **** and two swindlers, birds of a feather really flock together! I think you should be sent in together!"


    After the woman finished broadcasting the number, she put the phone to her ear, looked at K with disdain, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "When I send you in, I will make that little bitch''s life worse than death!"

 Chapter 846: A respected figure in the industry.

    Chapter 846 A highly respected figure in the industry.


    K''s eyes froze, he grabbed the woman''s cell phone, and mmed it against the wall.


    The phone was thrown into pieces.


    The woman didn''t expect him to do this, and suddenly froze!


    K stared at her, and said in a cold voice, "Then let''s see who the husband is!"


    The woman "you" was about to continue roaring when someone knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man in a white coat opened the door and entered.


    is the director of the hospital.


    The family of three naturally knew the dean, a highly respected figure in the industry.


    But why would such a charactere to their son''s ward?


    The old dean looked at Jiang Ci: "Second Young Master, you are indeed here."


    After a pause, he looked at the man on the hospital bed and asked, "Is this your friend?"


    Er Shao!


    The family of three were stunned for a moment, looking at the old dean in surprise.


    The old dean and that kid are called Er Shao!


    "What second young master?" Puzzled, the woman blurted out the question.


    The old dean didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t dare to offend easily.


    "Second Young Master Jiang, are you friends with Second Young Master?"


    Jiang Er Shao!


    He is really Jiang Er Shao!


    The old dean is indeed the dean of this hospital, it is impossible for him to act with a few children.


    The three of them looked at Jiang Ci in a daze, and he was actually the rumored Second Young Master Jiang.


    With such a fact, hesitating like a bolt from the blue, the faces of the three of them suddenly turned pale!


    Jiang Ci stared at the three of them, and said slowly, "Enemies!"


    "Huh?" The old dean was startled.


    The woman dared not say a word at this time.


    The man spoke immediately, his voice trembling uncontrobly: "Are you really the Second Young Master Jiang? Yes, I''m sorry, this is all a misunderstanding."


    As he spoke, the man looked at K: "Student Ling Ke, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    K snorted coldly: "Dogs see things that are inferior to people!"


    The man looked at Jiang Ci again: "Second Young Master Jiang Jiang."


    Jiang Ci didn''t listen to the man at all, and looked at K: "Ling Ke, let''s go, I will let someone deal with it."


    The word ''handling'' shocked the whole family of three.


    K hesitated, then turned around.


    Jiang Ci noticed the documents torn in half on the ground, and ordered the man: "Pick up the documents on the ground."


    "Oh, good." The man bent down and picked it up immediately.


    Jiang Ci: "Bring it here."


    The man hesitated for a while holding the document, but seeing Jiang Ci''s eyes turned cold again, he immediately handed over the document.


    K suddenly remembered something, and immediately stretched out his hand to grab it.


    However, it was a step toote.


    The document has already fallen into Jiang Ci''s hands. Jiang Ci looked at the things on the document, and doubts shed in his eyes.


    He was about to continue watching, but K suddenly snatched him over.


    "I''ll handle this matter myself, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Ci looked at him and asked, "Where did you get this information?"


    These documents are allmercial secrets, and ordinary people must not be able to get them.


    "I, I asked a detective to investigate. I won''t tell you, I have to leave beforehand."


    K didn''t want Jiang Ci to pursue his information, so he ran away immediately.


    Jiang Ci looked at the people in the room, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Then he turned and walked out, followed by the old dean.


    The trembling three remained.


    The old dean immediately handed a document in his hand to Jiang Ci: "Second Young Master, here are the documents you asked for, and they are all in ce."


    Jiang Ci took the documents and said, "Get the three out of the hospital."


    Old Dean: "Okay."


    In the car.


    Huo Fei was driving the car and saw that Jiang Ci''s expression was wrong, so he asked, "Brother Ci, what are you thinking?"


    Jiang Ci said: "From the information in Ling Ke''s hand, it is obvious that he beat the man, but why did he think of solving it in this way?"


    "This method works!"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and he paused for a few seconds before speaking: "Don''t you think this way of thinking is very simr to that of a hacker?"


    "Like it?" Huo Fei felt guilty.


    He guessed that it might be Shi Qian''s information to Ling Ke, because Shi Qian is a hacker.


    But he can''t say anything about it for the time being.

 Chapter 847: seems unbelievable

    Chapter 847 seems unbelievable


    Jiang Ci turned to look at Huo Fei: "Isn''t it?"


    Huo Fei didn''t dare to look at him, and looked forward: "I don''t think so. Ling Ke is not like us. He didn''t ask us for help, and he probably didn''t ask Sister Qian for help. Then he has no power or power in Jindu City. Using this method Pretty normal."


    Jiang Ci said: "Because he has no power or influence, and he is only 18 years old, it is not normal to use this method."


    "Or someone else taught him."


    Hiding Jiang Ci like this is a bit ufortable for Huo Fei.


    But thinking about it carefully, it''s fine if Jiang Ci doesn''t know about it. If he knows that Shi Qian is quietly helping him behind his back, he won''t be able to let her go.


    Shi Qian is already with Master Zhan.


    The deeper Jiang Ci got into, the more difficult it would be to call himself out.


    Huo Fei suddenly sighed softly.


    Jiang Ci turned to look at him, wondering, "Why are you sighing?"


    "Uh, suddenly many people''s lives are quite helpless."


    "Helpless? Are you helpless?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei said: "No, I think Sister Qian and Ling Ke are quite helpless. You didn''t hear that the woman called Ling Ke just now, isn''t it because he has no parents?"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ci''s eyes were stained with anger again: "You can find out what is going on with this matter?"


    "okay."


    Shi Qian had just taken a lunch break when K suddenly called and said that he hade to Jincheng University.


    The two met in a cafe outside the school.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    K squeezed the coffee cup: "Qianqian, I met Jiang Ci in the hospital this morning."


    "Meet him in the hospital? What happened to you? Or what happened to him?"


    "No, neither of us is fine! I met him when I went to the hospital to look for the family with some confidential business documents.


    The hospital is under the name of Jiang¡¯s family. He should have been working in the past, but he saw me and the confidential documents I investigated. "


    "Did he ask you?"


    "Yeah." K nodded, and said again: "I said I asked a detective to investigate, but I think he doesn''t believe it."


    He briefly stirred the coffee in the cup.


    "Is your matter settled?"


    "Jiang Ci has seen them all, so it''s hard not to solve them." After a pause, K said again: "Actually, he is quite nice, but our identities must be kept secret."


    Shi Qian said: "He is indeed a good person, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to be good friends with him."


    "But." K hesitated, before saying, "How can I be sure that he seems to like you."


    Shi rolled his eyes at him: "You know what liking is!"


    "Why don''t I understand!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "So you are in love now?"


    K''s face was a little embarrassed: "No."


    The two stayed in the cafe until the lunch break was over.


    After that, they went back to school.


    night.


    Emperor Garden, Study Room.


    Shi Qian drawsics with a brush, and always nces at the mobile phone next to her from time to time.


    seemed to be waiting for something, but the phone remained silent.


    It took a while.


    The phone screen suddenly lit up, and then the bell rang.


    is a video sent by Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian immediately put down the paintbrush, picked up the phone and connected to the video.


    The man''s beautiful handsome face appeared on the screen, with the hotel room behind him.


    "Drawingics?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "Well, I just drew for a while. How is your side? Has the time been fixed?"


    "I''m sure, I won''t stay for too long, three or four days at most."


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand: "Then I don''t have to go there."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "It will take more than ten hours to fly, wait for me at home, I will try to go back as soon as possible."


    "good."

 Chapter 848: go with them

    Chapter 848 Follow them


    The video call between the twosted until they fell asleep.


    During the period, even if you don''t speak, you can still see each other''s face when you look up, as if you are still by each other''s side.


    After hanging up the video, Shi Qian still couldn''t fall asleep, and rolled around hugging the quilt for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took before I gradually fell asleep.


    In the blink of an eye, it was three dayster.


    This day Shiqian drove to school by herself as usual.


    When she was only one or two kilometers away from the school, two ck cars suddenly surrounded her at the same time, forcing her to stop the car.


    There are rtively few vehicles on this road.


    Immediately afterwards, three men in ck got out of the car and pointed their guns at Shi Qian brazenly.


    "Get out of the car." One of them said humanely.


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly, and after a while, opened the door and got out of the car.


    She looked at a few people and asked, "Who are you?"


    The three ignored her, the man on the side nced sideways at the man in the middle, and said, "Boss, is it this woman?"


    The man in the middle stared at Shi Qian for a moment, and then said: "It should be her! She is the only woman in Jindu City of Leiming Country A, she can''t be wrong!"


    Thunder!


    Shi nced at a few people, and asked: "Are you from Qian Tea Shop?"


    The man in the middle suddenly smiled: "When you hear Lei Ming''s name, you know that we are from Qian Tea Shop. It seems to be this woman."


    The man next to him alsoughed: "This woman is really good-looking, but she is too stupid. If she doesn''t ask us, we can''t be sure, hahahaha."


    "The old shopkeeper was really poisoned back then. Finding such a woman as our shopkeeper is **** crazy!"


    Shi Qian ignored the ridicule of several people, looked at the three of them indifferently, and asked again: "You found me from Lei Ming''s mobile phone, so you arrested him?"


    The man in the middle had a proud tone: "It''s natural, but don''t worry, you will see him soon."


    The man next to him smiled and said, "Will you follow us obediently? Or let us hurt you and take you away?"


    Shi looked down at the time on the watch, it was eight o''clock in the morning, and he should be back before evening.


    She raised her eyes to look at a few people, and said calmly, "I''ll go with you."


    The threeughed even more proudly, they didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Afterwards, Shi Qian got into one of the ck cars.


    After getting in the car, the man who is the eldest brother took the mobile phone and turned it off.


    Shi Qian looked at the phone that was turned off, and only prayed that Shang Sizhan would not call or send her a message before arriving at the ce.


    Soon, several people arrived at an open space in the suburbs.


    A helicopter was parked in the open space, and a faint smile shed in Shi Qian''s eyes.


    It is more convenient when there is a helicoptering back.


    Several people got out of the car.


    One of the men nced at Shi Qian and asked, "Brother, do you want to tie her up?"


    The man called Big Brother smiled: "Just such a girl who still needs to be tied up? This thin arm and leg will be **** again.


    In case the boss really likes her, we can''t give the boss a disabled woman. "


    The man chuckled: "That''s right."


    Another manughed and said, "As weak as she is, I guess it would take a lot of effort to trample an ant to death."


    Shi Qian looked at the three of them stupidly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The three of them were so proud of themselves that they didn''t pay any attention to her eyes.


    The man called Big Brother said: "Okay, let''s go quickly, the boss is still waiting."


    "Yes, hurry up. Now I really want to see what that idiot Lei Ming will look like when he sees his ''shopkeeper'' being captured by us? Hahahaha."


    "Will you cry, hahahahaha!"


    Shi Qian resisted the urge to kick the two to death, and boarded the helicopter with them.

 Chapter 849: confused twice

    Chapter 849 Confused twice


    A few minutester, the helicopter slowly rose into the vast sky and flew to another country.


    In the cabin, Shi Qian sat in the back seat, and two men sat on either side of her.


    When the mobile phone is taken away, and there are no other electronic devices to kill time, it is a bit boring to sit like this.


    The future of the Qian Tea Shop where the two men chatted freely, she really couldn''t bear to listen to it.


    So, he suddenly interrupted the two of them, looked at the man with yellow hair beside him, and asked, "Do you have any books?"


    The two of them were talking, but she suddenly interrupted them, and they were stunned for a while. The man with yellow hair asked in a daze, "What?"


    Shi Qian''s tone was a littlezy: "Books, any books are fine, boring!"


    "Oh, there are really books." As he spoke, the man opened the storage box on the side, took out the book from inside, and when he was about to hand it to Shiqian, he suddenly realized something was wrong!


    "Wait! No! You are our hostages! Why should I listen to you!" He squinted at Shi Qian, and said again: "You still dare to point fingers at me, let me get you the book!"


    Shi Qian''s lips curled up slightly, with a half-smile, he stretched out his hand to take the book in his hand, and flipped through it leisurely.


    man:"."! !


    This woman!


    At this time, the man next to him who was wearing a ck jacket and called Big Brother said, "Forget it, let her see it if you want to."


    The yellow-haired man gave Shi Qian a book in a foreignnguage, but she could understand it.


    Although the content is a bit boring, it can barely pass the time.


    The man looked indifferently when he looked at it, and suddenly felt a little depressed.


    Depend on!


    What happened just now, the woman asked him to take the book, and he took it.


    The key is still a bitmanding tone.


    He actually subconsciously listened to this woman''s order!


    It must be because I drank too much alcoholst night and my mind is not clear enough.


    Shi Qian stared at the book intently, and after a while, turned a page indifferently.


    The man looked at her calm andposed appearance as if she was going on a trip, and frowned again.


    Paused, he looked at his aplice: "No, brother, does she look like a hostage? She looks even more like going on a trip!"


    The girl was so calm, which was beyond their expectations.


    The man adjusted his ck jacket, looked at it for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Hey, do you know about Qian Tea Shop?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Are you asking me?"


    "certainly."


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze and said calmly, "I don''t quite understand."


    She hadn''t investigated the information of Qian Tea Shop before, but she only knew that they were a very murderous organization.


    This is really not very understanding.


    The man smiled immediately: "I said why are you so calm, it seems that you don''t know anything about Qian Tea Shop."


    The man with yellow hair understood immediately.


    This woman probably heard of Qian Tea Shop from Han Jin Lei Ming and the others, but she didn''t know how scary Qian Tea Shop was, so she was so calm.


    The yellow-haired man suddenly sneered: "Han Jin Lei Ming and the others protected you very well. But, let you be the shopkeeper, I really don''t know if they have lost their minds or have lost their minds."


    Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, and there was a chill in the bottom of her beautiful eyes.


    The man felt a little cold from the chill, and shivered subconsciously.


    However, Shi Qian quickly looked away and continued to read.


    The man was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses.


    Looking at the girl again, she has returned to indifference. The cold eyes just now seem to have never appeared before!


    It seems to be his illusion!


    The man was a little confused, he scratched his yellow hair, what the **** happened today?


    A little girl''s video actually stunned him twice!

 Chapter 850: underestimated her

    Chapter 850 underestimated her


    Four hourster.


    The helicopter arrived at a border city in country E, and slowed down over an industrial area.


    Shi nced out of the window and asked, "It''sing soon, isn''t it?"


    The yellow-haired man nced at her, and said in a mocking tone, "That''s right, you''ll be able to see your loyal subordinate Lei Ming soon."


    Suddenly, there was a faint "oh".


    Then he looked at the yellow-haired man and smiled, and shed down with a hand knife with lightning speed, and the man fainted immediately.


    The man in the ck jacket was astonished, and when he realized that he was about to make a move, Shi Qian punched him backhand, knocking him unconscious!


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian quickly took out the pistol in his jacket, put it on the head of the man in the cockpit in front, and said, "Land immediately."


    The man manipted the ne, shocked, only then did he realize that they had underestimated this woman.


    They are not bad at skills, and the elder brother is even better than them.


    This woman actually knocked them both down with two blows!


    Her speed and power are absolutely amazing.


    She has such skills, but she didn''t resist in Jindu City just now, and came directly with them, obviously on purpose.


    This woman seems to be helping Han Jin and the others.


    After thinking for a moment, the man said: "A ne cannotnd immediately. It is not like driving a car. It doesn''t mean that you can stop it immediately."


    Shi Qian has no patience: "Don''t talk nonsense, I will give you two choices, eithernd immediately! Or I will blow your head off andnd by myself. I am a good helicopter driver."


    man:"."! !


    Who the **** said this woman is so weak!


    There was a slight sound of pulling the trigger behind the ear, and the man immediately said, "I''llnd right away."


    Shi Qian nced down, and ordered: "Land in the courtyard of the abandoned factory."


    Man: "OK."


    Soon, the helicopternded on the ground smoothly.


    Shi Qian asked again: "Where are you keeping Lei Ming?"


    Man: "I don''t know."


    "Are you sure?" There was a hint of threat in the girl''s cold voice.


    "I really don''t know."


    Shi Qian''s eyes narrowed, and he knocked the man unconscious with the handle of the gun.


    Afterwards, the three of them were tied up. For safety reasons, she took out a bottle of spray from her bag and sprayed the faces of the three of them twice.


    Shi Qian took back her mobile phone and called K.


    "K, I just sent you a person''s information, you immediately check his specific location, and then send it to me."


    "Okay, Miss Qian." A momentter, K''s surprised voice came from the phone: "Hey? Miss Qian, do you want to check the people at Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Yes, don''t ask so many questions, check his location quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll check right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shiqian opened the world map, and looked at the nearby locations and surrounding buildings and facilities.


    The vicinity is an industrial area, and it is basically difficult to get a taxi. However, even if there is a taxi, she does not have money from country E.


    No passport, no visa, if she is found out, she will be smuggled.


    Fortunately, there is a gas station a few hundred meters away from her.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian climbed over the wall and left the abandoned factory and walked quickly to the gas station.


    She had just arrived at the gas station, and K just sent him the location of Lei Ming.


    And sent her a message: [Sister Qian, this ce is 8.3 kilometers away from you, you need to find a car to go there. ¡¿


    Shi Qian nced at the information, and knew that K had located her location by the way, and must be watching her in a surveince camera.


    She nced up, and her gaze fell on the surveince camera at the gas station.

 Chapter 851: carjacking rescue

    Chapter 851 Carjacking and Rescue


    It will be lunch break time, K is staying alone in the dormitory, and meets Shi Qian''s eyes through the screen.


    Shi Qian looked at the monitor and moved her lips.


    K looked at the surveince screen and knew what she said: "Don''t say it."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, scanned the vehicles near the gas station, and soon noticed an empty white car.


    Immediately walked over, opened the car door, and drove away.


    K remotely opened the car door for her.


    After a while, a man came out of the supermarket at the gas station and drank a couple of sips with a bottle of water in his hand.


    Then he looked at the side of the road in a daze.


    Depend on! Where is his car?


    8.3 kilometers, Shi Qian took a few minutes to reach the destination.


    She got out of the car and closed the door.


    The white car starts automatically, turns around, and leaves quickly.


    Gas station!


    The man looked for his car several times, and asked several staff members, but he didn''t see what was going on.


    The man angrily took out his mobile phone to call the police, but the car came back before the call was made.


    And urately stopped in front of him.


    The man looked confused!


    Immediately afterwards, he received an anonymous transfer message on his mobile phone.


    After a while, another anonymous message: ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    The man waspletely dumbfounded!


    Shi Qian¡¯s current location is not monitored. K can only watch her moving on the map based on her status, but can¡¯t see what she¡¯s doing.


    He sent Shi Qian another message: [Sister Qian, why did you go? ¡¿


    Shi Qian did not return.


    After a pause, he said again: [You are not performing tasks for the Emperor Garden, are you? ¡¿


    Shi Qian didn''t answer his question, but said: ¡¾Find me another car. ¡¿


    After sending out, she slipped into the warehouse, and soon she found the ce where Lei Ming was locked up in a corridor.


    She slipped into the warehouse and quickly found the ce where Lei Ming was locked up in a corridor.


    Two men were guarding the door of the room, with submachine guns hanging on their bodies.


    Shi Qian hid behind the stone pir, throwing a stone to attract the attention of the two.


    The eyes of the two were diverted as expected. Taking advantage of this moment, Shi Qian quickly came to the two of them in a sh and quickly dealt with them.


    Then, he took the key from one of them and opened the door.


    As soon as she pushed the door, she heard Lei Ming''s roar: "Get out! Get out of here!"


    The door of the room was pushed open, Shi Qian looked at the irritable thunder inside, and said calmly: "Be quiet."


    Lei Ming sat on a single bed and looked at her in astonishment, but didn''t react for a while.


    He thought he was wrong, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and when he opened it again, it was still shallow!


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Are you going?"


    "Shopkeeper Meng, it''s really you! Why are you here?"


    Shiqian: ".Can we go out and talk about it first?"


    "Oh, okay, let''s go!" Lei Ming was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it when he walked out.


    The two walked to the window in the corridor, just about to turn out.


    A man suddenly appeared: "Thunder!"


    Lei Ming looked at the man with anger in his eyes.


    The man looked at the two who were about to run away and said nothing, his eyes fell on Shi Qian''s face.


    "who is she?"


    Lei Ming: "You don''t care about the fuck!"


    The man looked at him: "Lei Ming, I''m doing it for your own good."


    Lei Ming sneered: "I treat you as my brother ande out to see you, why are you setting me up for my own good?"


    "I want you to make the right choice. Only by following Boss Nie can you survive. Follow Han Jin and recognize a woman as the owner of the shop. Are you so stupid! Do you want to die with them!"


    Lei Ming said seriously: "What I choose is the right choice! Second child, if you really think about the brotherhood between us, don''t make a fuss and let us go."


    The man pursed his lips and remained silent.


    His fists are clenched by his sides, as if he is struggling.


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian: "Let''s go quickly."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and the two quickly closed the window.


    Before jumping out of the window, Lei Ming paused, looked at the man and said: "Second brother, it is you who should make the right choice, Nie Yuanwu will not seed.


    If you turn around, we are still brothers. If you insist on rebelling with Nie Yuanwu and go against the owner''s wishes, then we will die indefinitely. "

 Chapter 852: is idle and boring

    Chapter 852 is idle and boring


    At that moment, there was a light thunder and the two jumped out of the window.


    Run quickly along the base of the wall to a low wall.


    Looking at the low wall in front of them, the two took a few steps back, then rushed forward quickly, stepping on the wall and jumping out.


    As soon as the two of themnded, there was movement in the yard.


    Lei Ming said: "They found out!"


    Shi Qian said: "Go this way."


    The two just ran to the side of the road when an unmanned car stopped in front of them.


    Shi Qian: "Get in the car."


    Lei Ming was about to open the door of the cab, but Shi Qian opened the door first and sat in: "Go over there!"


    There was no time to scramble at this time, Lei Ming immediately got into the co-pilot.


    Before he could sit still, Shi Qian suddenly rushed out.


    Moreover, quite fierce!


    Lei Ming almost hit the front ss, he turned his head to look at Shi Qian, his eyes showed awe again.


    When she was driving like a speeding car, she quickly got rid of the car following her.


    After a while, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, let me open it."


    "No need." Shi Qian quickly turned a corner, looked at the abandoned factory in front of him, and said, "Here we are."


    "Are you there?" Lei Ming looked forward, wondering, "Where are you?"


    "The abandoned factory in front."


    As he spoke, the car had already stopped by the abandoned factory, Shi Qian pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Lei Ming followed and looked at the dpidated factory in front of him hesitantly: "Why are we here? Why don''t we go to the boss?


    Also, shopkeeper, why did youe to country E suddenly? How do you know I''m here? Are you here to find us? "


    Shi Qian said: "I was invited toe here, so I stopped by, but I have to go back before dark."


    "Someone asked you toe? Who is it?"


    Shi Qian looked at the factory, raised his chin: "It''s inside, let''s go in first."


    Shi Qian is over the wall.


    Lei Ming then followed in.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a helicopter parked in the yard.


    Shi Qian walked over and opened the cabin door.


    The three people **** inside were still asleep.


    "That''s them."


    Lei Ming looked at the three people inside and frowned handsomely: "So it''s them!"


    Pause, he looked at Shi Qian, nodded and said: "Shopkeeper, I''m sorry, I was fooled by others, and they found you because of it."


    "Did you have a good rtionship with that man just now?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Besides the boss and Fang Zui, he has the best rtionship with me. We used to go through life and death together when we were in the **** team in Jingji Ind, andter we joined Qian Tea Shop together.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that he would choose that traitor Nie Yuanwu, and set me up, trying to make me betray you, the boss, and the old shopkeeper. I really misjudged him, this bastard! "


    It can be easily seen from time to time.


    Though Lei Ming was angry, he also felt a little ufortable.


    She slowly opened her mouth: "He didn''t say anything just now, and let us go on purpose, which means that he is still thinking about the friendship between you, he is not a heartless person, and you are not wrong, it''s just that everyone''s choice doesn''t make sense .¡±


    Lei Ming took a deep breath: "Forget it, let''s not talk about him."


    After a pause, he said again: "Shopkeeper, can you not go back first? Although the traitor Nie Yuanwu appeared in the league, there are still many people who support you, the shopkeeper. The boss will get rid of that traitor Nie Yuanwu soon, you Now that we¡¯re all here, can we go and meet everyone?¡±


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said softly: "Lei Ming, I can''t go back to Qian Tea Shop with you for the time being, I haven''t thought about many things yet."


    "Have you thought about it? You won''t want to refuse to be our shopkeeper, will you?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Then why did youe to save me?"


    "They all went to look for me, and I was idle and bored, so I came here."


    Thunder: "."


    idle bored

 Chapter 853: be found

    Chapter 853 was discovered


    "Then how do you go back?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi nced at the helicopter next to him: "You call someone over, take the three of them away together, and I will drive the helicopter back."


    Lei Ming was stunned again: "Can you fly a helicopter?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Thunder: "."


    Shi Qian handed him her mobile phone: "Make a call and have someonee pick you up."


    As soon as Lei Ming stretched out his hand, the phone rang immediately.


    Looking at the notes on the screen, Lei Ming wondered, "Who is Zhan Zhan?"


    "Wait a minute." Shi Qian walked aside with her mobile phone and immediately answered the call: "Hello, Lord Zhan."


    On the phone, a man''s gentle voice came: "Have you had lunch yet?"


    Shi Qian felt a little guilty: "Well, I ate. Are youing back?"


    "Well, the matter will be dealt with in the afternoon, and I will go back after it is done, but it will probably be tomorrow morning when I arrive at the Emperor Garden."


    "Oh." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Master Zhan, when youe back, I want to tell you something."


    "good."


    The two didn''t chat for too long, then hung up the phone.


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian, although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask much.


    Shi Qian handed him the phone again: "Here."


    "Thank you owner."


    Lei Ming took the phone and called Fang Zui.


    Hung up the phone, he looked at the three people in the cabin: "I''ll get them down."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Lei Ming got the two people behind first, and then went to get the man in the front cockpit.


    After pulling the man down from the seat, Lei Ming suddenly noticed a dagger under the seat.


    He thought for a moment, and then said: "Shopkeeper, why don''t you go back to the alliance first and let the boss send someone to send you away?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Qian walked over and asked.


    Lei Ming took out the dagger: "I found a dagger under the seat, I am worried that the cockpit has been tampered with."


    Shi Qian looked at the dagger in his hand, then went to the cockpit, checked and found that his hands and feet were indeed passive.


    It should have been deliberately sabotaged by the man just afternding.


    Frowning lightly, she really won''t be able to go back after a while!


    Seeing her displeased look, Lei Ming asked, "What''s wrong? Did she get tampered with?"


    "That''s right, it was indeed passive."


    "Then you should return to the alliance with us first."


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "That''s the only way to go."


    She jumped from the cockpit, and said: "But I have to go back today."


    Shang Sizhan will return to Jindu City tomorrow morning. If she doesn''t go back before tonight, he will definitely find out.


    She still has to honestly exin this matter to him in person, and she can''t let him find out first.


    Otherwise, she will really be at her own risk.


    Half an hourter, Han Jin Fang Zui led a few people to the abandoned factory.


    Since the ins and outs are so shallow, Lei Ming probably exined it clearly on the phone.


    Han Jin nodded and said, "I''m sorry for the shopkeeper, it''s because of my subordinate''s dereliction of duty."


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    Time shallow: "."


    The owner of the shop is almost used to calling her.


    She said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    Han Jin said again: "Shopkeeper, Lei Ming said that you have to drive the helicopter back to Jindu City by yourself. This is absolutely impossible, it is too unsafe. You should return to the alliance with us first, and I will arrange someone to take you back."


    Fang Zui: "Yes, shopkeeper, what if Nie Yuanwu and the others find out and attack you? It''s too dangerous."


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, the helicopter has been destroyed, and the owner can''t go back to Jindu City by himself."


    Shi Qian said: "I will go back with you for the time being, but I have to leave in the afternoon."


    "Is there something important for the owner?" Han Jin asked.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, there is something."


    "Okay, you can rest in the alliance first, and the subordinates will arrange it immediately."


    Lei Ming threw the three of them who were still asleep into the trunk.


    After that, Shi Qian left with everyone.


    Afternoon, Jindu City.


    Murong Jing and Bei Mingyue went to work, but on the way back, they happened to see Shi Qian''s car parked in the middle of the road.


    She sat in the co-pilot and looked out the window, wondering: "Hey? Isn''t this a Qianqian car? Why is it parked here?"


    On the back seat, Bei Mingyue nced out. It was indeed Shi Qian''s car, and it was a bit strange to park here.


    "Shopkeeper." Just as Murong Jing spoke, Bei Mingyue''s voice sounded: "Stop the car, go down and have a look."


    "good."


    The car stopped, and Murong Jing immediately got out of the car to check.


    She used the smart car lock to open the car door, checked the driving recorder, and then found that Shi Qian was taken away by three men with guns.


    Bei Mingyue also got out of the car: "What''s going on?"


    Murong Jing turned to look at him: "Shopkeeper, something happened to Shi Qian!"


    As he spoke, he handed the dash cam to Bei Mingyue.


    Then immediately took out his mobile phone and called Shi Qian, but the ring rang for a while but no one answered.


    Murong Jing frowned: "No one answered the phone."


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the image in the dashcam, and said in a deep voice, "Immediately find out the identities of these three people, and the person who contacted us is also someone from Diyuan."


    After finishing speaking, he took out his mobile phone and called Shang Sizhan.

 Chapter 854: The surrounding air is cold.

    Chapter 854 The air around is getting cold.


    After the bell rang a few times, Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Hello."


    Bei Mingyue said directly: "Shang Sizhan, someone hijacked your Qianqian house, around eight o''clock in the morning, near her school."


    On the phone, there was silence for a while before Shang Sizhan said, "Bei Mingyue, are you too free?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Does he believe it?


    "Do you believe it?"


    Shang Sizhan said again: "I just finished talking with her on the phone an hour ago."


    Bei Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "But I did find her car parked in the middle of the road at Jincheng University. Did she solve it by herself? But why didn''t the car drive away?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Are you really not joking?"


    Bei Mingyue: ".! Wait a minute, I''ll send you a video."


    After finishing speaking, Bei Mingyue hung up the phone, turned on and recorded the video of Shiqian being pointed at by three people with guns on the dash cam, and sent it to Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan was discussing matters with several people, but when he saw the video, his expression suddenly darkened.


    Country E.


    In a manor.


    Shi Qian had already arrived at the headquarters of Qian Tea Shop. When she came back from the bathroom, she saw Murong Jing''s missed call on her mobile phone, so she immediately went back.


    "Murong, are you looking for me?"


    Murong Jing''s surprised voice came: "Qianqian, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    "The shopkeeper and I went out to do errands, and saw your car near your school, and saw that you were hijacked by three men in the driving recorder! Where are you now? Is there anything wrong? Who are those three men? ?¡±


    Shi Qian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "You are with Bei Mingyue? Then he also knows?"


    Murong Jing: "Yes."


    "Did he tell Master Zhan?"


    "The owner just finished calling Master Zhan."


    Time shallow: "."


    This is really a coincidence!


    "Qianqian, why don''t you talk anymore? Are you okay now? Why are you lost on the road?"


    Shiqian replied: "I''m really fine, I''m here"


    Before I finished speaking, a call came again.


    She nced at the screen, it was Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian only felt a thump in his heart, and the air around him became cold.


    "Where are you? Talking?"


    "I won''t tell you now, Mr. Zhan is calling, I''ll answer it first."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian bit the bullet and picked up Shang Sizhan''s call, with a guilty conscience in his voice: "Master Zhan."


    "Qianqian, where are you?" There was worry and faint anger in the man''s voice.


    "I am in country E, Mr. Zhan, there is something I nned to tell you after you came back."


    "Where is country E, send me the location immediately!"


    Shi Qian: ".I''ll be back in Jindu City in a while."


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice: "Qianqian, send me the location, don''t make me say it a third time."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Lei Ming and the others standing not far away, hesitant.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng''s voice came from the phone: "Master Zhan, the location of Ms. Qianqian has been confirmed, and the person from Qian Tea Shop is taking her away."


    Time shallow: "."


    This is fast enough.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Wait for me obediently there."


    Shi Qian was about to speak again, but Shang Sizhan had already hung up the phone.


    She sighed softly, waved Lei Ming not far away, and told him toe over.


    "Shopkeeper, do you need anything?"


    Shi Qian said: "Go and tell Han Jin that there is no need to arrange for someone to take me back."


    "Huh? Shopkeeper, you are not going back!" Lei Ming was a little excited.


    "No, someone will pick me up soon."

 Chapter 855: Two forces are coming

    Chapter 855 Two major forces strike


    Jindu City.


    Murong Jing Bei Mingyue has already returned to the car.


    Murong Jing sat in the front passenger seat with aputer on herp, and quickly found out the identities of the three people.


    "Shopkeeper, I found it." She turned her head to Bei Mingyue and said, "Those three are from Qiancha Shop, they took Shi Qian away, and he is now in country E.


    However, judging from the call she just made back to me, she should be fine. The reason why the people from Qian Tea Shop arrested her may be because they knew her hacker identity and asked her to do something. "


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes slightly: "Maybe so."


    "Then what are we going to do, shopkeeper?"


    "Are there any of our people over there?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    The family is big and the business is big, and asionally the owner of Beiming can''t remember where he has his own influence.


    Murong Jing replied: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue ordered: "You make arrangements and tell Shiqian that they can be mobilized at any time if necessary."


    "Okay, my subordinates will give orders immediately."


    When leaning lightly on the sofa.


    Already ready, soldierse to block, wateres to cover.


    Shang Sizhan came to let him deal with it.


    Not long after, Murong Jing sent her a message, which was someone''s contact information.


    Immediately afterwards, the phone call came again: "Qianqian, I just sent you a phone call from the person in charge of the North Roman E-country branch.


    I have already told him, if you have anything to do, you can tell them at any time. I sent him your location and they are near you. "


    Shi Qian: "You also sent someone over?"


    "Also?" Murong Jing paused for a moment, "Oh, the people who belonged to Master Zhan have also passed."


    Shi Qian: "Yes. The influence of the Ninth Continent boss in country E."


    "Then, Qian Tea Shop is now surrounded by the forces of the two big bosses?"


    The boss of the Ninth Continent, the boss of the Thorn Continent.


    They are all forces that are unwilling to mess with in every way.


    Murong Jing smiled: "Then you must be safe."


    Shi Qian smiled helplessly: "I''m already safe."


    I''m not safe because of your stumble.


    However, she didn''t tell Murong Jing about this, after all, she was also worried about herself.


    "Why did the people from Qian Tea Shop arrest you?" Murong Jing asked.


    Shi nced at the direction of the living room door in the distance, and replied: "I can''t exin clearly in a few words, I will tell you when I go back, I have something to do here, so I hang up first."


    "Okay, let''s meet and talk when wee back."


    "By the way, let your people withdraw."


    Murong Jing: "Ah? Wait, wait until you leave safely."


    Shi Qian: ".Really don''t need it."


    Murong Jing: "Oh, you''re wee. Besides, this is what our shop owner told you."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian stood up, and walked towards the heavy-faced three people at the door of the living room in the distance.


    Han Jin stared into the distance with deep eyes, with a dignified and unbelievable expression.


    "It turned out to be them!"


    Lei Ming clenched his fists tightly and said, "Boss, otherwise we will fight with them. You protect the shopkeeper and leave first."


    Fang Zui: "That''s right, boss! Instead of sitting still and waiting for death, it''s better to fight them! Maybe you can still find a way out."


    Han Jin looked at the two of them, and said in a deep voice, "Shut up! They haven''t made any movement yet, maybe it''s not what we think, let''s figure out the situation first."


    Lei Ming: "What else can happen? We have never had any intersection or enmity with these two major forces. If Nie Yuanwu hadn''t cooperated with them, how could these two major forcese near our headquarters!"


    Fang Zui: "It''s no wonder that **** Nie Yuanwu dared to rebel. It turned out that he hugged the thighs of these two great forces!"

 Chapter 856: Surrounded by two forces

    Chapter 856 Surrounded by two major forces


    Han Jin''s eyes were dark, and he said slowly: "Wait and see, don''t be impulsive. The two major forces of Thorn Continent and Ninth Continentbine, even if we die, we may not be able to kill an event.


    Also, if you think about it carefully, Nie Yuanwu wants to mobilize these two forces at the same time, what bargaining chip does he have in his hand? "


    Fang Zui frowned: "What leverage does he have? Could it be that he reached some kind of deal with them?"


    Lei Ming was a little impatient: "Damn! Why don''t you just ask them directly, why are they here? What is their purpose?"


    As soon as Lei Minghua spoke, Fang Zui bumped into him immediately, and then shouted: "Shopkeeper, are you here?"


    Seeing Shi Qian came over, Lei Ming immediately shut up.


    Shi Qian walked in front of the three of them and stopped: "I heard what you just said."


    Han Jin immediately said: "Shopkeeper, don''t worry, we won''t let you have any idents anyway."


    Shi Qian put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly, and said: "You don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to ask them what their purpose is, they are here to find me."


    Han Jin: "."


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    The three of them stared at him nkly, but didn''t react for a while.


    After a long time, Han Jin finally opened his mouth: "Shopkeeper, you mean...the two big forces outside are here to look for you?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes. My friend found my car near my school, andter found out that I was taken away by people from Qian Tea Shop, and found out that I was here, so they sent someone over."


    Lei Ming asked in a daze: "Can your friend send the two major forces from Ninth Continent and Thorn Continent at the same time?"


    Fang Zui: "Is he a god?"


    Shi Qian exined: "The two friends happen to be in these two forces."


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Shi Qian said again: "So you don''t have to worry, they won''t do anything, and when I leave, they will leave."


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming looked at me, I looked at you, and then looked at Han Jin at the same time.


    Han Jin has regained herposure, nodded and said: "This subordinate understands."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian responded, and said again: "I''ll go outside to the yard to get some air."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Shopkeeper, do you want me to apany you?"


    Shi Qian said: "No need."


    Shi Qian stepped out of the vi and walked towards the garden in the yard.


    The three of them stared at her back in a daze, and they didn''t recover for a moment.


    Fang Zui murmured: "Who is the owner?"


    Thunder: "Fairy."


    A certain base.


    Nie Yuanwu was yelling at a group of people.


    "The people who went to Jindu City disappeared after returning! Lei Ming was rescued again! Are you all **** trash!"


    A man approached cautiously with a cup of coffee: "Boss, calm down."


    "I''m so angry!" Nie Yuanwu overturned the coffee in the man''s hand.


    At this time, another man ran over quickly: "Boss, there is good news."


    Nie Yuanwu looked at the man and said angrily, "What?"


    "Boss, I just got the news that two major forces suddenly surrounded Han Jin and the others this afternoon!"


    "What? Two major forces?" Nie Yuanwu''s eyes shed with doubts: "Which two major forces?"


    The man smiled and said, "The two biggest forces in Ninth Continent and Thorn Continent! I don''t know how Han Jin and the others offended them? They are now surrounded by these two major forces!"


    Nie Yuanwu stared at the man for a moment: "Are you sure?"


    The man nodded, and said very firmly: "I''m sure! It''s the mysterious force on the Ninth Continent and the North Roman Sect on Thorn Continent. You can''t be mistaken."


    Nie Yuanwu suddenly smiled: "So, our chance hase!"


    The man smiled and said: "That''s right. Boss, let''s kill them now? Not only can Han Jin and the others be wiped out in one fell swoop, but after you take the position of shopkeeper, you can also make friends with people from the two major forces."

 Chapter 857: simply unscientific

    Chapter 857 is simply unscientific


    Nie Yuanwuughed: "God helped me, gather everyone immediately and go back to the headquarters of our Qiancha shop."


    "Yes." The man smiled triumphantly: "My subordinates will give orders immediately."


    A group of people, more than a hundred vehicles, set off in a mighty manner, with great momentum.


    Qian Tea Shop Headquarters.


    Shi Qian wandered around the garden for a while before returning to the house.


    She sat back on the sofa, raised her wrist and looked at the time, Shang Sizhan will be here in about two hours.


    Yincheng is closer to Country E, and Shang Sizhan is in a bad mood, so he will definitely speed up.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui walked towards Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper, are you thirsty?"


    "Shopkeeper, are you hungry?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at the two of them: "Not thirsty, nor hungry."


    She just finished her lunch, not long ago!


    Fang Zui said again: "Shopkeeper, are you in a bad mood?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No."


    "But I think you seem a little unhappy? Is it too boring to stay here? If you have any needs, just tell us, and we will do it right away."


    Lei Ming said: "Yes, if you feel bored, why don''t we take you out for a walk. By the way, there is an amusement park in the city center."


    Time shallow: "."


    Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming: "What nonsense are you talking about! The owner would go to such a naive ce to y!"


    Lei Ming: "Then what does the owner like?"


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "You don''t need to worry about me, I''ll do it by myselfter, I''ll y games if I''m bored."


    "ying games!" Upon hearing the game, Lei Ming''s eyes lit up: "Shopkeeper, do you also like ying games? Which game do you like to y?


    When I was in country A, I downloaded a particrly cool game called Absolute Peak. Do you y this game? If you want to y, we can y together. "


    Shi smiled slightly: "This is the game I y."


    Lei Ming smiled and said, "Then I will apany you."


    "Okay, but I don''t really want to y this game."


    Thunder: "."


    "Do you have aputer?"


    "Yes, do you want to use it?"


    "Well, take it for me."


    "Okay, I''ll get it."


    After a while, Lei Ming took aptop to Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, theputer you want."


    Shi Qian took over theputer, and said again: "Go and do your work, and leave me alone."


    Lei Ming turned around and just took a step, then stopped, and then turned to look at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, can you add a friend? Absolute peak."


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen with shallow eyes: "Okay, you can add me, Mu Youming."


    "What!" The thunderous voice was full of shock again.


    "Mu Youming." Shi Qian repeated again.


    Fang Zui doesn''t y games, so he doesn''t know why Lei Ming is surprised.


    asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Shopkeeper, you are Mu Youming! The top boss and founder of this game, Mu Youming!"


    Shi Qian stared at theputer, and let out a calm "hmm".


    Thunder: "."


    Although Fang Zui doesn''t understand games, he also understands what the top bosses and founders mean.


    Lei Ming murmured: "Then I will add youter, please remember to agree."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    The two turned and left again.


    Fang Zui asked: "Absolute peak. What type of game? Is it fun?"


    Lei Ming stared nkly at the front, but didn''t speak.


    Fang Zui bumped him with his arm: "What are you thinking?"


    Lei Ming looked sideways at him, and murmured: "Why do you think the owner is so awesome? She is protected by two major forces, and she is still a big boss in the game industry! The key point is that she is a little girl, which is simply unscientific!"


    Fang Zui nodded: "It''s quite unscientific."

 Chapter 858: Gangster duel

    Chapter 858 Big Boss Showdown


    The two of them had just left the door when a man suddenly ran over.


    "Lei Ming is drunk, where are the boss and the owner?"


    Lei Ming replied: "The boss is dealing with things in the study, and the owner is also busy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nie Yuanwu and the others are here!"


    "Nie Yuanwu!" Fang Zui sneered, "Are they looking for death?"


    The man said: "They''re all here, and they''re armed with weapons. It seems they can''t stand it anymore."


    Lei Ming squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "It''s just in time, I''m nning to find them! If you dare to y against the shopkeeper, I will definitely abolish them!"


    Paused, he said again: "Go, call the brothers, go out!"


    The three go out together.


    Shi Qian was busy with her own affairs, when she heard movement in the yard, she raised her head and looked out the window.


    I saw Lei Ming and Fang Zui gathered arge number of people with weapons in their hands, and walked out mightily.


    Shi Qian immediately put down theputer and walked out.


    Han Jin also noticed the movement outside in the study, and came out immediately.


    The gate of the manor.


    Thundering eyes stared at Nie Yuanwu: "Bastard, how dare youe here."


    Nie Yuanwu in the middle of the crowd smiled: "Of course I dare toe, I''m here to send you to the west!"


    Fang Zui smiled: "Nie Yuanwu, I think you are here to die!"


    Nie Yuanwu stared at the two of them: "Lei Ming, Fang Zui, if you obediently hand over the owner''s ring to me today, I can make you die quickly."


    Lei Ming sneered: "Stupid!"


    Nie Yuanwu''s face suddenly darkened: "Very well, since you are looking for death, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Lei Ming: "Okay, I won''t be polite to you today!"


    "Thunder!"


    Behind him, Han Jin''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lei Ming turned his head, and everyone gave way one after another.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin walked out together.


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, Boss."


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, boss, why did youe out?"


    Hearing the word ''shopkeeper'', Nie Yuanwu looked at Shi Qian, looking at the girl''s young face.


    Heughed loudly: "Hahaha, what a gimmick! You idiots, you really recognized such a woman as the owner of the shop, and Qian Tea Shop is really humiliated by you!"


    A man next to him smiled and said, "But, Boss, this woman is so beautiful! Her face is so tender that water can be squeezed out."


    Nie Yuanwu raised his hand and touched his chin, and said with a smile, "Indeed."


    Thunder thundered furiously: "You **** court death!"


    Cursing in his mouth, he rushed over to beat someone.


    Han Jin reached out to stop him.


    Lei Ming said angrily, "Boss!"


    Han Jin said: "Stand back."


    Lei Ming clenched his fists tightly and took a step back.


    Han Jin looked at Nie Yuanwu, and said: "Nie Yuanwu, we two have been performing our duties, and it seems that we have neverpeted.


    Let''s y a game today! If you win, I won''t stop you anymore. If you lose, you have to ept punishment ording to the rules of the Law Enforcement Club. "


    Nie Yuanwu''s force value is one of the best in Qian Tea Shop, so he has always been on an equal footing with Han Jin, who is the owner of the Law Enforcement Club.


    He knew that Han Jin was also good at martial arts, but he didn''t know his true level.


    Nie Yuanwu has always been proud, thinking that he has the highest force value in Qian Tea Shop, and has always been arrogant in the league.


    Facing Han Jin''s challenge, he was also very confident, so he readily agreed.


    Everyone around is excited.


    The confrontation between the two bosses in Qian Tea Shop is still worth looking forward to.


    Especially Han Jin seldom shoots, and everyone really wants to see how his skills are.


    After a while.


    Everyone retreated one after another.


    Arge open space was given up at the gate of the manor.


    Han Jin and Nie Yuanwu stood among them, filled with gunpowder smoke.


    Nie Yuanwu is good at attacking, and he moves first.

 Chapter 859: Dont compare with her, you are not worthy

    Chapter 859 Don''tpare with her, you are not worthy


    In the car not far away.


    The man looked at the scene of fighting in front of him, and said, "It''s fighting, should we care?"


    The man in the driver''s seat said: "I haven''t received an order, let''s wait and see what happens."


    The man nodded: "Then wait."


    Although Han Jin and Nie Yuanwu were fighting with bare hands, the blood of the people around them was still boiling.


    Shi Qian looked at the two fighting, his eyes darkened slightly.


    This Nie Yuanwu is really good at martial arts and has the capital to be proud of.


    The two fought to the side of the car, and Nie Yuanwu kicked the front bumper of the car with a sudden kick, causing arge dent in the front of the car, just like the scene of a car ident.


    This power can be described as quiterge.


    Fortunately, Han Jin moved quickly and avoided his attack. Otherwise, if this kick hit someone, his bones might be broken.


    However, Han Jin''s skills are also vague, and his strength is equally astonishing.


    The two are evenly matched.


    Shi Qian stared at Nie Yuanwu closely, found out his ws, and opened his mouth to remind Han Jin.


    Hearing this, Han Jinunched a fierce offensive.


    Nie Yuanwu nced at Shi Qian in shock and disbelief, this distraction made him reveal his ws again.


    This time without Shiqian''s reminder, Han Jin also seized the opportunity to hit Nie Yuanwu''s vitals directly.


    Nie Yuanwu was hit **** the chest by Han Jin, and his body took a few steps back. Han Jin took advantage of the victory to pursue and kicked towards his chest again.


    Nie Yuanwu stretched out his arm to protect himself, but he could still clearly hear the sound of his hand bone breaking.


    The surroundings suddenly sighed.


    At this time, Nie Yuanwu was clearly at a disadvantage and was pressed by Han Jin.


    Nie Yuanwu knows that he is already at a disadvantage, but he must not lose.


    A sh of treachery shed in the bottom of his eyes, he quickly rushed to the subordinates beside him, grabbed a gun and aimed it at Han Jin who was rushing over.


    Fang Zui: "Boss, be careful."


    Nie Yuanwu smiled evilly and was about to pull the trigger when another loud noise pierced everyone''s ears first.


    Immediately afterwards, a **** hole appeared on Nie Yuanwu''s arm, and his fingers suddenly lost strength.


    He looked at Han Jin in shock, wondering when he had an extra gun in his hand.


    The man stood tall and straight, his long hair was slightly messy, and his deep and sharp gaze was fixed on the traitor in front of him.


    Nie Yuanwu roared: "Do it!"


    Everyone behind them came back to their senses and were about to make a move.


    "Who would dare!" Han Jin nced at the crowd coldly, and said coldly: "You really think that following Nie Yuanwu and making him the owner, Qian Tea Shop can return to its former glory? Does Nie Yuanwu really have this ability?"


    As the owner of the Law Enforcement Club, Han Jin instinctively made everyone fear him.


    He suddenly showed his power at this time, and it was so deterrent that everyone actually stopped their movements.


    Nie Yuanwu saw this, and immediately said: "Don''t be intimidated by him, even if I can''t restore Qian Tea Shop to its former glory, it''s better than that woman. She is the owner, and Qian Tea Shop has no future."


    Everyone felt that it made sense after hearing it, and seemed to be a little hesitant.


    Han Jin looked at Nie Yuanwu, and said coldly: "Don''tpare with her, you are not worthy."


    Nie Yuanwu sneered: "You guys still have old shopkeepers, so you chose her as the shopkeeper."


    Paused, he looked at the people following him, and continued: "Don''t be afraid of him, he is no longer the owner of our Qiancha Shop Law Enforcement Club,


    There are only a few of them, and they still have to protect a woman, and there are two major forces threatening them.


    Brothers, as long as we destroy them all today and get the order from the owner, Qian Tea Shop will be ours from now on, we have the final say! "

 Chapter 860: carry on shoulders

    Chapter 860 on my shoulders


    "We don''t have as many people as you! Are you blind!"


    At this time, the opening is shallow.


    Nie Yuanwu looked at her.


    Shi nced at the vehicles on both sides of the road: "My man, can''t you see?"


    Nie Yuanwu sneered: "The two major forces belong to you, are you still dreaming?"


    Of course he would not believe that the two top forces woulde for a woman.


    "Then you have to see clearly."


    Shi Qian didn''t want to see the **** battle scene, she looked at the vehicle not far away, stretched out her hand and hooked her fingers.


    Immediately afterwards, under the shocked eyes of everyone, people from the two major forces came over together.


    The two leaders walked up to Shi Qian, nodded and said, "Miss, what do you want?"


    Nie Yuanwu and others are already frozen in ce!


    How can this be? !


    Nie Yuanwu looked sideways at one of his subordinates and asked, "Are you sure of their identities?"


    The man nodded: "One hundred percent sure, they are indeed from the two major forces of Thorn Continent and Ninth Continent."


    "How could these two great forcese here because of a woman?"


    Man: "I don''t know."


    Shi Qian said slowly: "Not yet, we will see the situationter."


    "yes."


    As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at Nie Yuanwu and the others: "Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, knowing that there was no chance of winning.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Lei Ming and Fang Zui: "Go and take down that traitor."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    With smiles on their lips, the two walked towards Nie Yuanwu.


    Blood had already stained Nie Yuanwu''s arm, and the others dared not move when they saw Lei Ming and Fang Zui walking towards him.


    Nie Yuanwu turned around and wanted to escape, but Han Jin immediately stepped forward and kicked him to the ground suddenly.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui went over to mend his feet, then took his two arms to lift him up, and knelt on the ground.


    Shi Qian looked at Han Jin: "You are the owner of the Law Enforcement Club, you can handle the next thing."


    "Yes, owner."


    Shi Qian looked at the people from the two major forces: "You all go back too, everything is fine here."


    One of them said: "Miss, Miss Murong told you that we can''t leave until you leave here safely."


    Another person said: "Miss, the owner of Yuwen Society also exined that we must stay here for orders."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian returned to the manor.


    Nie Yuanwu was taken to the Law Enforcement Agency by others.


    Looking at the others, Han Jin said slowly, "I won''t kill all of you this time. You can go. From now on, Qian Tea Shop will never have anything to do with you."


    Han Jin turned around, followed by Fang Zui Leiming.


    A man suddenly said: "Master, Lei Ming."


    Han Jin paused for a moment, then continued walking.


    Lei Ming paused, turned to look at the man, with a slightly sad voice: "Second brother, there will be no future."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and entered the manor without looking back.


    The traitors are eliminated, and the hearts of those who remain are united.


    Determined that Shi Qian is the owner of the shop, and was loyal to her from the heart.


    The yard.


    Shi Qian looked at the crowd in front of him, feeling a littleplicated.


    At this moment, a roar in the sky interrupted her thoughts.


    Shi Qian raised her eyes immediately, and a private jet circled above and gradually lowered.


    It was Shang Sizhan who came.


    Shi Qian swallowed subconsciously.


    Others raised their heads one after another.


    Fang Zui wondered: "Hey? Who is this? It looks like it''s about tond in our manor."


    "It''s looking for me." Shi Qian said.


    "Shopkeeper, is this your friend?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi lightly covered his mouth and coughed lightly, and replied, "It''s me. Boyfriend."


    Thunder: "."!


    Fang Zui: "."!


    "That." Shi Qian was a little embarrassed: "Can you avoid it for a while?"


    The two nodded in a daze.


    "oh."


    After reacting for a while, he immediately led everyone away.


    Actually, hiding in a corner to peek.


    The nended in the yard, and the cabin door opened.


    The handsome and handsome man walked down the cabin with a powerful and menacing momentum.


    Li Fengyu Wen Chengyuan followed behind him.


    Shiqian immediately walked over and smiled mischievously: "Master Zhan, you are here."


    Shang Sizhan''s long and narrow phoenix eyes scanned her, as if he was checking for something.


    After a while, the eyes returned to her face, and the thin lips parted slightly: "Are you all right? Are you injured?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No. I"


    "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Before she could finish speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her, and immediately picked her up with his big hands and carried her on his shoulders.


    Shi Qian eximed: "Master Zhan!"


    In the corner, Lei Ming rushed out: "Let go of our shopkeeper!"

 Chapter 861: really like

    Chapter 861 I really like it


    Shang Sizhan paused for a moment when he heard the words, nced sideways at Lei Ming, and continued walking forward.


    Time shallow: "."


    Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan looked at Shi Qian one after another, with astonished expressions.


    Let go of the owner!


    When did Shiqian be the owner of Qianqian Tea Shop?


    Lei Ming rushed over quickly.


    Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan shed their figures and quickly stepped forward to block him.


    "Stop!"


    Fang Zui also rushed out with others.


    "Put down our shopkeeper, or we won''t be able to leave."


    Shi Qiany on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder, and tugged at his sleeve: "Master Zhan, you put me down first. Master Zhan, Shang Sizhan!"


    Shang Sizhan stopped her steps again, but did not put her down, instead of carrying her to hugging her.


    Long and deep eyes stared at her: "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian was slightly embarrassed: "No. I haven''t agreed yet"


    Paused, she said again: "I''ll go back and exin to you, you let me say hello to them first, and then we go, okay?"


    Hearing the movement, Han Jin came from the Law Enforcement Agency.


    Seeing Lei Ming, Fang Zui and others confronting Yuwen Chengyuan and Li Feng, they immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, that man will carry the owner away as soon as he arrives, it''s too impolite!"


    As he spoke, he nced at Shang Sizhan.


    Han Jin followed his gaze.


    Shi Qian was still in Shang Sizhan''s arms, and the two looked at each other.


    After a moment''s pause, Shang Sizhan suddenly let go and let her go.


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Would you like to wait for me on the ne first?"


    Shang Sizhan said in a blunt tone: "No need."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian turned around and looked at the crowd: "Li Feng, Yu Wen, get out of the way first."


    Hearing this, the two stepped aside.


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Shi Qian said: "I have to go back, you can handle the next thing yourself."


    Han Jin nodded: "Don''t worry, the shop owner, the subordinates will definitely take care of it, and when everything in the league is taken care of, I''ll pick you up."


    Hearing the word ''pick you up'', Shi Qian subconsciously nced at Shang Sizhan.


    Sure enough, that handsome face was immediately covered with ayer of frost, wishing to freeze to death.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Don''t pick me up." She looked serious: "I said, I will not leave Jindu City, the shopkeeper ordered me to put it on the table, you should decide this matter yourself."


    Fang Zui: "It''s up to you, you are our shopkeeper!"


    Lei Ming: "That''s right, we have already taken you seriously."


    Time shallow: "."


    Han Jin nced at Shang Sizhan, and then said: "This subordinate understands, and this subordinate will consider it carefully."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes. I''m leaving."


    "Wait for the owner." Lei Ming said suddenly.


    Shi Qian paused: "What''s wrong?"


    Lei Ming nced at Shang Sizhan: "Shopkeeper, is he really your boyfriend?"


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, and answered affirmatively: "Yes."


    "Then do you really like him? Did you voluntarily be with him?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He stared at Lei Ming coldly.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Lei Ming, not understanding why he would ask such a question suddenly.


    But the tone is still affirmative: "Of course! Of course I really like it."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s frosty handsome face suddenly softened a lot.


    Lei Ming moved his lips, wanting to say, besides being good-looking, this man also has a bad temper.


    But looking at the man''s cold eyes, Shi Qian''s attitude towards him, and the sentence that I really like it.


    He didn''t say it when he came to his lips, and only said "oh" at the end.

 Chapter 862: never leave

    Chapter 862 will never leave


    Shi looked down at the time on the watch: "Okay, don''t talk much, I''m leaving."


    Lei Ming: "Goodbye, the owner."


    Fang Zui: "Goodbye, owner."


    Han Jin nodded respectfully and said, "The owner, take care."


    The shopkeeper''s voice sent chills down Shi Qian''s spine, and she coughed lightly: "You guys also take care."


    Shi Qian boarded the ne with Shang Sizhan.


    Leave in the eyes of everyone.


    Fang Zui murmured: "I suddenly felt that the owner might really note."


    Lei Ming said: "Who is that man? Why do I feel that the owner is a little afraid of him?"


    Han Jin looked at the two of them: "Take care of the owner''s affairs as soon as possible, and when everything is settled, we... go to Jindu City."


    "Are you looking for the owner?" Lei Ming asked, "But how can we persuade her toe to Qian Tea Shop?"


    Han Jin looked at the ne going away: "No need for her toe, let''s go and move the Qiancha shop to Jindu City."


    On the ne.


    Shi Qian exined the ins and outs of the matter to Shang Sizhan.


    Finally said: "So everything stems from the fact that I saved that person and took that ring back then."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and suddenly asked: "Are you really kidnapped by them this morning?"


    Looking at the man''s sharp gaze, Shi Qian knew she couldn''t hide it from him.


    "uh no"


    Shang Sizhan asked again: "Do you know that doing so is dangerous?"


    "What if you can''t deal with those three people?"


    "What if something else happens?"


    Shi moved her lips slightly, but didn''t know what to say, it was her fault.


    "Even if you want to save people, do you have to go it alone?"


    "Is there no one in Emperor Garden? Or is there no one in Nine Continent?"


    Looking at the furious man, Shi Qian blinked, and the eye sockets suddenly turned red.


    The beautiful eyes are full of water vapor, looking very pitiful.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi said in a low voice: "I''m sorry"


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s heart melted immediately.


    Where are you willing to question her, how can you still be willing to murder her!


    Even knowing that she was pretending to be pitiful, her voice softened: "Qianqian, I''m worried about you."


    Li Feng sitting behind: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    master


    Shi Qian has some elements of pretending to be pitiful, but she is also really guilty.


    Let Shang Sizhan worry, and let him travel thousands of miles to find her in country E when he puts down his hands.


    Also, this incident has already happened, no exnation or reason is useless.


    It is inevitable that Shang Sizhan will be angry, but the only way to calm him down as soon as possible is for her to admit his mistake pitifully.


    "It won''t happen in the future." Shi Qian looked at him and said softly, "Master Zhan. Don''t be angry."


    Looking at her like this, Shang Sizhan couldn''t get angry even if he was angry!


    After a while, he said slowly: "Okay." After a pause, he asked again: "However, what are you going to do with Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Of course I won''t go, I won''t leave you, never. Unless."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes froze: "Unless what?"


    "Unless one day, you no longer need me by your side."


    "No." Shang Sizhan stared at her with a firm tone: "There will never be that day. Qianqian, you will never leave me."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    Looking at the girl''s delicate face, Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled evilly: "Miss me?"


    Shi Qian was slightly startled, a little embarrassed, and then nodded: "Yeah."


    "How much do you want?"


    Time shallow: "."


    ter.


    Li Feng: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    When will you arrive at Emperor Garden?


    This long time is too tormented.

 Chapter 863: I havent left the room for two days

    Chapter 863 Didn''t leave the room for two days


    Seeing Shiqian didn''t answer, Shang Sizhan pinched her chin: "Is there something else on my mind, can''t remember me?"


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "No. I just don''t think it''s easy to describe."


    Mainly I am embarrassed.


    Paused, she said again: "Anyway, I really want it, I really want it."


    After finishing speaking, embarrassment shed across her small face, and she suddenly asked in a low voice, "Then how much do you miss me?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "It''s not easy to describe, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Time shallow: "."


    "By the way, are we returning to the Emperor''s Garden? Are you done with your affairs?" Shi Qian changed the subject.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "It''s over."


    A few hourster.


    The private nended in the manor under the night.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the stars were twinkling, shining a little light on the originally dark night.


    After getting off the ne, Shi Qian remembered and asked, "By the way, where is my car? Can someone drive it back for me?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s back, it''s in the garage."


    "Oh, all right."


    The two entered the vi.


    Yan Yi came over immediately: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, and then asked again: "Is dinner ready?"


    Yan Yi replied: "It''s ready, it''s hot."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Shi Qian: "Let''s go, go eat."


    "Okay." Shi smiled and touched his stomach: "I''m really hungry."


    The two immediately walked to the restaurant.


    Shang Sizhan kept giving Shi Qian food: "Eat more."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded and ate the food he picked up.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to help him pick up some food: "Master Zhan, you should eat more."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her: "You should eat more, I am worried that you are too tired today."


    Shi Qian said: "I''m fine, actually I didn''t make a lot of shots today."


    After the words fell, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She suddenly looked at Shang Sizhan.


    What did he mean just now?


    Seeing her looking at him, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian slightly shook his head: "It''s nothing."


    After finishing speaking, continue to eat.


    It was almost ten o''clock after the two of them finished their meal.


    Going back to the upstairs room, changed his shoes, Shi Qian walked to the sofa and leanedzily.


    Shang Sizhan came over immediately: "Go take a bath."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and said, "Uh, you go first, I''ll wait."


    ¡°.¡±


    When he swallowed lightly, he really wanted to say, no need.


    In a blink of an eye, it was two dayster.


    Shi Qiany on the bed, looking at the phone, the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came in with a ss of water and handed it to her: "Here, drink water."


    Sit up weakly, then take the water and drink it.


    He drank more than half of the cup with a gulp, and then put it on the bedside table next to him.


    Shang Sizhan smiled and sat down beside the bed.


    Shi Qian shrank back subconsciously, looking at him with beautiful eyes vigntly.


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 864: Just dont mess around

    Chapter 864 Just don¡¯t mess around


    Seeing the girl pursed her lips and remained silent, Shang Sizhan said again: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say."


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curved slightly, and he said softly, "Sit here."


    Shi Qian''s small eyes became vignt again: "What are you doing?"


    The deep and maic voice is particrly provocative: "Rub your waist."


    Shi lightly looked embarrassed: "No need."


    Shang Sizhan warned: "Don''t move."


    Shi Qian blushed suddenly, and looked back at him: "Shang Sizhan, I''m cold."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Then put on the quilt."


    As he spoke, he pulled the quilt over her.


    Time shallow: "."


    The heating temperature in the room is rtively high, and it will be the afternoon sun again, so it will be a bit hot under the quilt.


    However, she is not particrly afraid of heat and can bear it.


    Besides, Shang Sizhan pressed it veryfortably.


    A few minutester, Shi Qian spoke again: "Okay, it''s fine, I want to drink some more water."


    Shang Sizhan stopped his movements and did not continue.


    Shi Qian sat up and drank half a ss of water next to him, and the ss quickly bottomed out.


    "Do you want another drink? Shall I pour you another ss?"


    Shi Qian put the cup back on the bedside table: "No need."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Then we should talk about business."


    Shi Qian was puzzled: "What''s the business?"


    "Although you didn''t agree to Qian Tea Shop to be their shopkeeper, you did a lot for them. Not only did you save people, but you also helped them resolve their internal crisis.


    I can see that Qian Tea Shop is also very firm about supporting you as the owner, and will probablye to Jindu City to look for you in a short time.


    Qianqian, have you considered being the owner of this shop? "


    Shi Qian: "Do you object?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan replied, "If you want, I have no objection."


    Shi Qian looked at him, a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    She originally thought that Shang Sizhan would firmly oppose it.


    "However." Shang Sizhan said again: "You can''t take part in any dangerous actions at Qian Tea Shop, let alone leave my side for a long time."


    "How long is a long time?"


    "Three days!"


    Shi Qian: "Huh?"


    Shang Sizhan coughed lightly, and said again: "One week at most."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh." After a pause, she continued: "Actually, I haven''t considered this matter well, and helping them is only out of my ability. Lord Zhan, I will think about it carefully."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan looked out the window: "The weather is fine today, let''s go outside to get some fresh air."


    Shi Qian looked out of the window, the weather was good, the sun was shining brightly, and it looked veryfortable.


    However, she didn''t want to move.


    Legs are weak.


    She withdrew her gaze and leaned back against the bed, picked up her phone: "No, I want to y a game."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his eyes were full of doting.


    Paused for a moment, he said softly: "Then you y, I''ll go out first."


    "Do you want to go out?" Shi Qian raised her eyes and asked.


    "No, go to the information room and be back in a while."


    "okay."


    Shang Sizhan left the room.


    Shi Qian yed the game for a while, but was a little absent-minded.


    This Saturday, Murong Jing sent a message to ask her out.


    Shi Qian returned and couldn''t go out because of something, so I made an appointment tomorrow.


    Murong Jing made a smirk.


    ¡¾You can''t get out of bed, can you? ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s been two days since I came back, what else can''t happen? ¡¿

 Chapter 865: cant run

    Chapter 865 can''t run


    Three ck lines suddenly appear on the shallow forehead


    No, how does Murong Jing know that she has been back for two days?


    She obviously didn''t say when she came back!


    Turning to think of Yuwen Chengyuan.


    He must have told Murong Jing.


    Does this count as a house thief? !


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied: [Do you not want toplete the task assigned to you by your shopkeeper? ¡¿


    Murong Jing: "."


    After a while, Murong Jing sent another message: [Sister Qian, you have news, right? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. However, I don''t want to talk about it now. ¡¿


    Murong Jing posted several ttering emoticons in session.


    ¡¾Miss Qian, I said something wrong. ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [After a period of observation, I have roughly determined the location where she often appears recently, but this time you must be fully prepared before going, if the person runs away again, it will be difficult to find. ¡¿


    Murong Jing: [Qianqian, I love you so much, don''t worry, I will be fully prepared this time. If I can''t find anyone else, I will lose my two legs. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Murong Jing: [Then where is she? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Wait for me to confirm and then send you the location. ¡¿


    Murong Jing: [Okay, thank you dear. ¡¿


    After staying for a while, Shi Qian looked out the window and decided to get up and go out for some air.


    She closed her eyes, feeling an urge to curse.


    After standing for a while, I felt better after a while, and then walked to the bathroom.


    After changing his clothes, Shi Qian went downstairs.


    As soon as she left the vi, Yan Yi greeted her and said with a smile, "Miss Qianqian, good afternoon."


    Shi Qian was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help but let out a calm "hmm", and immediately walked to the garden.


    As soon as he arrived at the garden monster, he ran over excitedly.


    It''s been several days since I saw the beautiful hostess!


    When Shi Qian saw the two handsome families, she suddenly became cheerful.


    It''s just that before she was happy, Bailiyi, the guy she didn''t want to see the most, appeared.


    With a smirk on his face, he said: "Qianqian, you are really here, Lord Zhan finally let you go."


    "." Shi gave him a shallow look, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bailiyi said with a worried look on purpose: "What''s wrong? You can''t talk without speaking, right? Are you hoarse?"


    Shi Qian''s face suddenly darkened, and he stared at him sharply: "Bailiyi, you are courting death!"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Oh, it''s all right." After a pause, he said again: "Okay, stop joking with me, and talk about something serious. Qianqian, are you really the owner of Qiancha Shop?"


    Shi Qian said: "No, I didn''t agree."


    "But I heard from Li Feng that people in Qian Tea Shop call you the owner, and if you don''t agree, why did you go to country E to save people and help them?"


    "I have nothing to do, just do me a favor."


    "You are free, but they recognize you. By the way, did Bai Wuchen recognize you as the shop owner long ago?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing, but his expression exined the answer.


    Bai Liyi: "Cooperate with me, who has been poaching you in front of you!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and replied: "Actually, it doesn''t count. It''s okay, if you want to dig, you can continue."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Forget it, anyway, if you follow you, you will be one of your own. You will definitely not leave Master Zhan, and the people from Qian Tea Shop will definitely follow you, and Bai Wuchen can''t escape."

 Chapter 866: Shangshi Fine Vinegar

    Chapter 866 Shang''s Fine Vinegar


    Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi suspiciously: "No, if he doesn''t join the Emperor Garden, he can''t help you with anything. Even if he doesn''t run away, it doesn''t mean anything to you."


    Bai Liyi covered his lips and coughed lightly, and replied: "I can''t help me with anything, but friends, it''s good to see each other often."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Why do I think you have any purpose?"


    Bai Liyi: "What purpose can I have?"


    Shi Qian: "Who knows what bad idea you''re holding back!"


    Bai Liyi chuckled: "You really misunderstood me, I just like him as a friend."


    Shi Qian stroked Yaoyao''s furry back, thinking of Bai Wuchen''s appearance: "However, it is true that Bai Wuchen''s indifferent and elegant temperament really makes people feel veryfortable."


    Bailiyi said: "Bai Wuchen is just like his name, he has an untainted temperament."


    Shi nced at him, and said: "So you stay away from others, don''t lead them into trouble."


    Bai Liyi evoked a sinister smirk: "Why are men so serious! If Master Zhan is as serious as the surface, can you two develop so fast!"


    Shi Qian was about to speak, when suddenly there was a light cough from behind.


    This voice is too familiar.


    The two suddenly turned their heads.


    "Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan walked over with Zhuiying.


    "Miss Qianqian." Zhuiying nodded respectfully.


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, are you done?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes, with a strange emotion in his eyes, and replied after a while: "Well, are you going back?"


    Shi Qian said: "I just came out for a while, I want to go backter."


    "good."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Master Zhan, I have something to do, so I will go back first."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him, didn''t speak, his expression was agreement.


    Bai Liyi immediately left.


    Zhuiying walked up with a document, and said to Shi Qian: "Miss Qianqian, this is the information you asked your subordinates to look up a while ago, please take a look."


    Shi Qian took the information and looked at it, and asked, "I was there the day before yesterday, but you weren''t here yesterday or today?"


    "Yes. I wanted to bring it to you the day before yesterday, but you have been... uh... busy these two days, so I brought it here today."


    Zaiying¡¯s words are more tactful.


    Shi Qian still felt a bit of embarrassment, she lowered her eyes and pretended to be calm, and said, "Okay, I see, you keep watching this matter, and go get busy if you have nothing to do."


    Zhuiying nodded: "Master Zhan, the subordinates are going back first."


    "Go."


    Chasing shadows and leaving.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and nced at Shang Sizhan resentfully.


    She was about to lower her eyes and continue to read the document, but Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin: "What kind of eyes are these?"


    Shi nced at him lightly: "What do you think!"


    Shang Sizhan: "You didn''t ask for it!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "What did you just say? Who makes people feelfortable?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, did he hear herment on Bai Wuchen?


    "Why are you eavesdropping on others again!"


    "Eavesdropping in broad daylight!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian: "I''m just making an objective evaluation."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly wrapped his other hand around her waist: "Why do I feel that there is appreciation in the evaluation!"


    Shi Qian raised her small face, stared at him and suddenly said, "Master Zhan, do you want to consider opening a vinegar factory?"


    Paused, she curled her lips into a smile: "Shang''s boutique vinegar!"

 Chapter 867: who can stand it

    Chapter 867 Who Can Stand It


    in the room.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa and looked at the information that Zhuiying gave her.


    Shang Sizhan brought two sses of water and sat down, and asked, "Is it the whereabouts of the girl Bei Mingyue was looking for?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it''s her."


    "Are you sure about her location?"


    "She is very smart and good at disguise. Actually, I am not 100% sure that this is her, but it is 90%."


    Shang Sizhan drank his saliva: "She is really good at changing her appearance, so we haven''t caught her for so long!"


    "You?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him: "Are you looking for her too?"


    "Help Bei Mingyue look for it." Shang Sizhan said: "Bei Mingyue is stubborn. If he really didn''t care about that girl, he wouldn''t have been looking for her for the past four years."


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "But Bei Mingyue seems to be very angry. With his temper, finding that girl won''t really break her leg, right?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Has Murong Jing''s leg ever been broken?"


    "But this is different. Murong Jing didn''t make a mistake, and didn''t run away!"


    Shang Sizhan: "It is impossible to interrupt, but it is possible to break on the bed."


    Time shallow: "."


    It is obviously a word of tiger and wolf, but what someone said is serious.


    Shi''s obsidian-like eyeballs rolled, and suddenly said: "If I run away and disappear for several years, what will happen to you? Will you also look for me like this?"


    "Won''t."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian red at him: "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Where do you want to go? Take me with you when you run, and I will apany you."


    "." At the time of ".", he smiled slightly.


    The next day, at noon.


    Murong Jing and Shi Qian met in a rtively ordinary club.


    Shi Qian put a document on the table: "Here, take a look."


    Murong Jing picked up the file and flipped through it: "Is it near here?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "It shouldn''t be wrong, there are twomercial streets nearby, there are several shopping malls and clubs, and the flow of people is rtivelyrge, so it is easy to hide and change identities.


    ording to the data, I analyzed several people who might be her, and thest one is the ce where she appears most frequently. My suggestion is to find someone here, but she is not here for two days. "


    Murong Jing nodded: "I see, I will pay attention to it, thank you baby."


    Time shallow: "."


    "By the way, it''s time to talk about you! What happened to you and Qian Tea Shop? You were the one they were looking for before?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Well, it''s me. Speaking of which, this incident is also a coincidence."


    Shiqian briefly exined the whole story.


    Murong Jing looked at her in astonishment: "That is to say, you rescued the owner of Qian Tea Shop in the end? He gave you the position of owner in order to repay the kindness of saving his life!"


    Shi Qian picked up the tea and took a sip: "It''s almost a meaning. But I haven''t agreed yet, I''m thinking about it."


    Murong Jing nodded: "It is necessary to think carefully. Although Qian Tea Shop is very powerful, if you want to leave Jindu City, Master Zhan will definitely not agree."


    "Of course I won''t leave! But Qian Chadian maye to Jindu City."


    "That''s okay. But, didn''t you ask who killed the former shop owner? Qian Tea Shop is not an ordinary force. The owner of the dignified Qian Tea Shop was murdered. The reason behind this may not be that simple."

 Chapter 868: at least alive

    Chapter 868 At least I''m still alive


    Shi Qian also understands that this matter is not that simple. The people in Qian Tea Shop have not found the murderer so far, let alone who is behind it.


    She said calmly: "I asked, but they didn''t have the slightest clue."


    Murong Jing held the teacup: "There is no clue at all, so this matter must not be simple."


    Talking about this, Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Why did you suddenly pass by our school?"


    "Something happened! I happened to pass by." After a pause, Murong Jing asked, "Did our shop owner call Master Zhan, and Master Zhan knew about this?"


    Shi nced at her lightly: "What do you think!"


    Murong Jingughed dryly: "I''m also worried about you. Besides, I called you first, but you didn''t answer."


    Shi Qian said helplessly, "I just happened to have something to do at that meeting."


    "Then you nned to keep it from Master Zhan?"


    "No, I nned to save him ande back. I told him the next day that he should have returned from a business trip that day."


    Murong Jing scratched her hair: "This is really a coincidence."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I don''t me you, of course I know you are worried about me."


    Murong Jing: "Then can I ask another question?"


    Shi Qian: "Ask."


    "Master Zhan really didn''t let you get out of bed for two days?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes were suddenly tinged with a chill: "Did Yuwen Chengyuan tell you?"


    "No, how could he say this with a serious look!"


    "Who is that?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing smiled and said: "Yesterday when Bailiyi and the others came to y in Dreamtime, I asked him why you didn''te out, he said."


    Shi Qian took a sip of tea slowly with the teacup in his hands, and said calmly, "You can believe what he says."


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly, didn''t continue joking, and didn''t dare to continue anymore.


    She looked down at the information in her hand, and murmured, "I hope I can find her this time."


    Shi Qian put down the teacup: "If you find her, are you going back to Thorn Ind?"


    "It should be, the shopkeeper will definitely take her back."


    "Then she is miserable."


    "No, the shopkeeper is just a bit fierce in his mouth, but he is actually very kind to his own people."


    Shi smiled slightly: "So, even if you can''t catch anyone this time, your legs will be fine."


    Murong Jing: "It would be kind of him to break his leg, at least his life is still alive."


    Time shallow: "."


    on Monday.


    Baoquanyuan.


    Shi Qian had just gotten out of the car and walked a few steps when the door on one side suddenly opened.


    Xu Ziyao got out of the car.


    The two eyes met immediately.


    Shi Qian knew that Xu Ziyao had entered the Security Institute, and was not surprised to meet her.


    Xu Ziyao had met Shi Qian here before, and was not surprised to see her again.


    Just don''t understand what she''s doing again?


    Are you looking for Han Yuanfeng?


    Shi Qian quickly withdrew his gaze and walked towards the administrative building indifferently.


    Although Xu Ziyao was puzzled, she didn''t ask.


    She doesn''t bother to take the initiative to talk to this kind of woman.


    She stared coldly at Shi Qian''s back, still looking down on people of her background.


    Hooking up with Jiangci, hooking up with Han Yuanfeng, it doesn''t matter, they can''t change the background of a small family.


    Although she thought so, Xu Ziyao was still upset when she saw Shi Qian went upstairs.


    At this time, a woman greeted Xu Ziyao: "Ziyao, you are here."


    Xu Ziyao looked at the woman, and said "Mmm" indifferently.


    The woman followed Xu Ziyao''s gaze: "Huh? It''s that girl again."


    "Do you know her?" Xu Ziyao asked.


    The woman shook her head: "I don''t know her, I just saw her asionally. She always goes upstairs, so I don''t know who it is?"


    "When was the first time you saw her here?"


    The woman thought for a while: "It was only the second half ofst year, and it wasn''t that long."


    "After theputerpetition." Xu Ziyao asked again.


    "Yes, after theputer contest."


    Xu Ziyao sneered, with a mocking tone: "Sure enough."


    "So what?" The woman was puzzled.


    Xu Ziyao said: "Sure enough, it is simr to what I guessed."


    As expected, Shi Qian got in touch with Han Yuanfeng after theputerpetition by some despicable means.

 Chapter 869: just strangers

    Chapter 869 Just a stranger


    The woman looked at Xu Ziyao suspiciously, and asked, "Do you know that girl?"


    Xu Ziyao said indifferently: "I don''t know."


    Shi Qian walked into the personal office of Han Yuanfeng and asked, "Uncle Han, I''m here."


    When there were only two of them, Shi Qian called Han Yuanfeng Uncle Han.


    Han Yuanfeng sat at the desk: "Qianqian, you are here, sit down."


    Shi Qian sat down opposite him: "What did you say you wanted to investigate on the phone?"


    Han Yuanfeng looked a little solemn: "This matter should not be disclosed for the time being. I want you and Xiaowei to investigate secretly first."


    "Can''t even other colleagues know?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Yuanfeng nodded: "Yes, not for the time being. Apart from you and my lieutenant, no fourth person should know about this matter."


    Shi Qian understood the top secret of the matter, nodded and said: "Okay, I understand."


    Han Yuanfeng opened the password drawer and took out a document from it: "You should read these documents first."


    "Okay." Shi Qian took out the documents and looked through them carefully.


    When turning to the second page, she suddenly stopped, and looked up at Han Yuanfeng after a while: "Bai Liyue! Is she also the subject of investigation?"


    Han Yuanfeng sighed lightly, nodded and said: "That''s right, I didn''t expect this matter to be rted to her now, I always think that she is an upright person, and I admire her very much.


    Of course, even if she is involved with those people, she doesn''t necessarily participate in those things, I hope she doesn''t know about it. "


    At that time, aplicated look shed in the bottom of his shallow eyes, and he continued to look through the information.


    Han Yuanfeng said again: "I don''t have much information so far, and the only people who can be found to be rted are these few people."


    Shi Qian looked at the information and said, "They are studying biochemical viruses!"


    "Yes. It is a very confidential experiment. The information in your hands was obtained by our people through untold hardships."


    "You want me to secretly investigate where their experimental base is?"


    "That''s right, ording to the information of these people provided in the data, we should be able to find the secret base through their whereabouts.


    However, these people are the top hackers in the city, and it is difficult to track them. If they find out, they will definitely startle the snake.


    Therefore, this matter should not be known to too many people. You and Xiaowei are both masters of tracking, and it is most appropriate for the two of you to investigate.


    You choose two of these four people first, and let Xiaowei investigate the remaining two. By the way, you don''t seem to like Bai Liyue very much, she can be handed over to Xiaowei. "


    Shi Qian stared at Bai Liyue''s information, and said calmly: "No, I don''t like or dislike her, she''s just a stranger, the business is important.


    Just Bai Liyue and this person. "Speaking, Shi Qian pointed to a man on the file.


    Han Yuanfeng looked at the information: "Okay, then leave the remaining two to Xiaowei."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    "Qianqian, be careful, don''t be discovered by them."


    "I know, I''ll be careful."


    After leaving the security courtyard.


    Shi Qian originally nned to return to Jincheng University, but suddenly investigated and drove to C University.


    It was noon when we arrived at the gate of C.


    Many students go out.


    Shi Qian sat quietly in the car, looking at a magnificent building in the distance.


    That was the Research Institute of University C, where her biological mother, Bai Yan, lived.


    But now she has be Bai Liyue, and she no longer has any rtionship with her, not even any memory rted to her.


    Just as Shi Qian was in a daze, there was a knock on the car window.


    Shi Qian regained consciousness and looked out the window.


    It is Huo Fei and Jiang Ci.


    She immediately pressed the window.


    "Sister Qian, why are you here? Did youe to see us?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci also looked at her suspiciously: "Why are you here?"


    Shi Qian said: "What else can I do to find you? I don''t know anyone else here."


    "How do you know we are at school today? Did you go to thepany?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    "I didn''t know you two were there, I just happened to pass by to see if you two were there?"


    "Then why don''t you call."


    "I came out just as I was about to hit you two!"


    Jiang Ci looked at her with half-belief.


    She was clearly in a daze in the car just now.


    Seeing that Jiang Ci didn''t seem to believe her, Shi Qian raised her eyebrows: "What? If you don''t like meing, then I''m leaving!"


    As he spoke, he wanted to start the car.


    Jiang Ci smiled, reached into the car and pulled out the car key: "Don''t ask, get out of the car, and take you to eat."

 Chapter 870: Inexplicably uncomfortable

    Chapter 870 Inexplicably ufortable


    Shi nced at the car key in Jiang Ci''s hand: "Can the car be parked here?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Yes, it''s fine."


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Jiang Ci said again: "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    "No, I''m not hungry." As he said that, Shi Qian looked into the campus of University C: "Why don''t you go to the restaurant of your school, I haven''t been there yet, I wonder how the restaurant of University C is like?"


    Jiang Ci: "Do you want to go to the school cafeteria?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes. Can I go in?"


    "It is possible to enter, but the food in the school cafeteria is average."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s okay, I''m not hungry anyway." After a pause, she asked again: "Do you want to go somewhere else?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "I can do it, it''s up to you."


    Jiang Ci said: "Then go to the small restaurant, the food there is not bad."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."


    The three entered the school.


    On the road, many girls looked at the three of them.


    "Who is that girl next to Jiang Xiaocao? Isn''t she from our school? She''s so pretty."


    "It''s definitely not from our school. If it was from our school, it would have caused a sensation with its appearance."


    "Could it be Jiang Xiaocao''s girlfriend?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, not that close, but they seem to be a good match."


    Shi Qian listened indifferently to the discussions of the girls around her.


    Jiang Ci suddenly smiled.


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "Sure enough, gossip is indispensable everywhere."


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at her, and saidzily, "Don''t worry about it."


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "These little girls just like to gossip when they get together, especially the gossip about Brother Paci."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Why do you like Jiang Ci''s gossip? Isn''t it true that no one knows that he is the rumored Second Young Master Jiang?"


    "No one knows, but he is handsome. And" Huo Fei suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking.


    "And what?" Shi Qian asked.


    Huo Feiughed dryly: "Nothing."


    Although no one knew that Jiang Ci was the rumored Second Young Master Jiang, people also spected that he had something to do with the Jiang family.


    Otherwise, how could Xu Ziyao, the proud youngdy of the Xu family, like him!


    Even if he is rejected, he is still stubborn and unrepentant.


    Shi looked at Huo Fei slightly, probably guessing that he was going to talk about Xu Ziyao, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    Not long after, the three of them entered the small restaurant.


    The dishes in a small restaurant are much more refined than those in arge restaurant, and there are more varieties.


    The three found a seat and sat down. Jiang Ci asked Shi Qian to choose dishes, but Shi Qian didn''t go, so he just asked him to watch the selection.


    Afterwards, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei went to choose dishes, and they ordered a lot of meat and vegetables.


    "Sister Qian, why did you pass by University C suddenly?" Huo Fei asked immediately.


    Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks, and replied calmly: "I was working nearby in the morning, so I happened to pass by."


    "Oh." Huo Fei nodded.


    Jiang Ci picked up a bottle of drink and opened it, and put it in Shi Qian''s hand: "Here."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Bai Liyue walking into the restaurant with a very young middle-aged man.


    The two were talking, and they should havee to eat.


    Shi''s shallow smile gradually faded away, and he looked away and continued eating.


    Bai Liyue also noticed Shi Qian just now, and was slightly taken aback, thinking that she had read it wrong.


    It wasn''t until she retracted her gaze and regained her indifference that she was sure it was Shi Qian.


    Bai Liyue always felt that this girl was extremely indifferent to her, and this feeling made her inexplicably ufortable.


    The small restaurant is rtively small, and it fills up quickly.


    After Bai Liyue and the man finished their meal, there were only vacant seats next to Shi Qian and Jiang Ci.


    The man looked at the seat next to the two of them: "Sit over there."

 Chapter 871: After hesitating for a moment, I finally didnt speak.

    Chapter 871 Hesitated for a moment and finally didn¡¯t speak


    Bai Liyue has no other choice at the moment, she can''t argue with a child, so she said: "Okay."


    The two walked over, the man sat beside Jiang Ci, and Bai Liyue sat beside Shi Qian.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei greeted them.


    "Dean Bai, Dean Meng, good afternoon."


    "good afternoon."


    "good."


    Bai Liyue and the two responded with smiles.


    Shi Qian held the chopsticks in his hands, paused for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at Bai Liyue, smiled and said, "Principal Bai, hello."


    Bai Liyue thought that Shi Qian would ignore her, but she didn''t expect her to greet her suddenly.


    A little surprised, I was stunned for two seconds before replying: "Hello."


    The expression is a little stiff.


    After saying hello, Shi Qian looked away and continued eating.


    Jiang Ci looked at her, and then at Bai Liyue, with some faint doubts in his eyes.


    I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between the two.


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Bai Liyue suddenly supported her forehead, feeling ufortable.


    The man opposite immediately asked: "Principal Bai, what''s the matter? Are you ufortable?"


    Bai Liyue rubbed her temples with her fair and slender fingers, and said softly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a sudden headache."


    "Are you too tired?" the man asked softly.


    After a while, Bai Liyue put her hand down: "No, it''s an old problem, it doesn''t matter, it will be fine in a while."


    Shi Qianjiacai''s movements suddenly paused.


    Old problem.


    Bai Liyue didn''t suffer from headaches before.


    However, it may also have something to do with erasing memories.


    Perhaps seeing her, the forgotten one, would irritate her.


    Jiang Ci noticed that Shi Qian''s expression was wrong, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue turned her head to look at Shi Qian.


    She always wants to pay attention to her unconsciously.


    Shi slightly covered the emotions in his eyes, then raised his eyes to look at Jiang Ci, and said casually: "I feel that the food is a bit salty."


    Jiang Ci nced at the food on the table: "Forget it, if it doesn''t suit your appetite, don''t eat it, let''s go out and eat."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, just a little bit, it''s okay."


    Huo Fei picked up the same dish and took a bite: "It''s not salty, sister Qian, your taste has be lighter recently?"


    Shi nced at him and said, "It must be heavy mouth."


    Bai Liyue moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but after a moment of hesitation, she finally didn''t speak.


    She is not a talkative and enthusiastic person.


    Bai Liyue put down her chopsticks before taking a few mouthfuls. Seeing that she stopped eating, the man didn''t continue.


    Not long after, the two left.


    There was no one around, so Jiang Ci asked Shi Qian: "Did something happen between you and Dean Bai? During theputerpetition?"


    Shi Qian: "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows: "It feels like you two are not quite right."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian replied: "She did pay attention to me, and she also read the information about my previous fights. She felt that I was not doing my job properly, and wanted to persuade me."


    Jiang Ci immediately understood.


    Shi Qian is not familiar with Bai Liyue, so naturally she doesn''t like a stranger pointing fingers at her.


    Her temper has always been like this.


    "Did you meet at theputerpetitionst year?" Huo Fei asked.


    Shi looked down at the food on the table, and said calmly, "Well, yes."


    Huo Fei thought for a while, and then said: "Sister Qian, you may have misunderstood Dean Bai, if she took the initiative to find you, she should value you, she is actually quite cold and difficult to get in touch with.


    Xu Ziyao has always wanted to have a good rtionship with her, but this Dean Bai has always been quite indifferent to her. It''s quite rare for her to find you.


    Moreover, her status in theputer field is quite high, whether it is domestic or inter-city, she has a certain influence. "


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Let''s eat your food."


    Huo Fei: "."

 Chapter 872: Takebayashi Hot Spring

    Chapter 872 Bamboo Forest Hot Spring


    Seeing that Shiqian didn''t want to talk about this topic, Huo Fei simply didn''t talk about it.


    Then changed the subject: "By the way, do you have time next weekend?"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei replied: "Next Sunday is the anniversary celebration of our resort in Beicheng District. If you have time,e and y. The Beicheng District is also nearby, so it''s convenient toe back."


    "I have time on weekends." Jiang Ci squeezed the drink bottle with his skeletal fingers, and looked at Shi Qian: "Your sister Qian may not be sure."


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "I should be fine on Sunday."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Then it''s settled, both of youe." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, don''t bring gifts, it''s really unnecessary, juste and y."


    Jiang Ci: "OK."


    After dinner, he walked around Jincheng University, and Shi Qian left.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei sent her to the door.


    At this time, Xu Ziyao returned to school from the Security Institute, and happened to see Jiang Ci and Huo Fei standing on the side of the road to send Shi Qian off.


    At that time, the shallow car drove a long way.


    Jiang Ci was still standing on the side of the road watching.


    There was reluctance in those eyes.


    Xu Ziyao''s slender fingers tightly gripped the steering wheel, and a chill appeared in her eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Ci''s handsome profile, a bold n suddenly shed in her mind.


    A n that might allow her to get Jiang Ci.


    After leaving C University, Shi Qian returned directly to the Emperor Garden.


    As soon as she entered the vi, she saw Shang Sizhan sitting on the sofa by the French window reading a book.


    Very leisurely.


    Hearing movement at the door, he raised his eyes and looked over.


    Seeing Shiqian standing at the door, a look of surprise shed in her dark eyes: "Why did youe back so early?"


    "You came back quite early." Saying that, Shi Qian walked over to him.


    Shang Sizhan put down the book and replied, "I didn''t go out."


    Shi Qian walked over to him and sat down: "You don''t have to go to thepany on Monday?"


    Shang Sizhan picked up the purple sand pot on the coffee table and poured two cups of tea: "I don''t want to go today."


    Shi smiled slightly, and then took a sip of one of the cups of tea unceremoniously: "Then I won''t go out today, just stay at home."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "Youe back, so you don''t n to go out again."


    Time shallow: "."


    The guess is quite urate.


    Because of Bai Liyue''s matter, her thoughts were a little confused, and she wanted to stay quietly for a while.


    Crowds at school will only make her irritable.


    Shang Sizhan saw that she was not in the right mood, so he asked, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian knew that she could seldom hide her thoughts from Shang Sizhan, so she replied: "I don''t have any clue about the matter of the Security Court, a new task."


    "Is it difficult to investigate?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi lightly drank the tea in the teacup, nodded: "Well, it''s a bit difficult."


    The matter of the Security Court is a work secret, and Shang Sizhan didn''t ask carefully.


    Just poured another cup of tea and handed it to Shi Qian, and said softly: "Then take a good rest first."


    Shi Qian took the teacup and murmured: "I should take a good rest."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, paused for a while, and said, "Go to the bamboo forest for a hot spring bathter or at night, and rx."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian''s eyes widened suddenly, staring at him in a daze.


    Seeing her like this, Shang Sizhan smiled but said, "I''m talking about simply soaking in hot springs, rxing your body, and don''t think too much about it."


    Time shallow: "."


    If he hadn''t been innocent, she would have thought too much!


    "Then you go?"


    Shang Sizhan said very self-aware: "I''m going, so I can''t be simple."

 Chapter 873: be sure to move around

    Chapter 873 Must go for a walk often


    Shi Qian''s small face was slightly embarrassed, and he thought, he really has self-knowledge.


    After drinking the tea, she put down the cup, stood up, and said, "Then I''ll go now."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go."


    It was the first time for Shiqian to go to the bamboo forest to soak in hot springs by himself.


    During the period when Shang Sizhan was fighting for the position of Patriarch, asionally when he was in a bad mood, he would go to the bamboo forest alone.


    At first she didn''t know what he was going to do, butter she found out that he was going to soak in a hot spring.


    The hot spring itself will rx the body, and the precious herbs carefully selected by Bailiyi are added in it, making it morefortable to soak.


    Before I always came with someone, so it was naturally impossible to rx.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, I sat in the pool against the rock wall, closed my eyes gently, and felt the tranquility of this moment.


    Bai Liyi originally nned to go to the back mountain to gather some herbs, but was stopped by two maids when he arrived at the entrance of the bamboo forest.


    "Mr. Baili, you can''t enter the bamboo forest for the time being. Miss Qianqian is in the hot spring."


    Bai Liyi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Hot spring! She is with Lord Zhan? It''s broad daylight."


    Before he finished speaking, the servant immediately said awkwardly: "No, only Miss Qianqian herself."


    "Oh." Bai Liyi chuckled: "Okay, then when shees out, tell me, I have something to do when I go in."


    "OK."


    Bai Liyi was about to return to theboratory when Shang Sizhan suddenly called him to go to Beiyuan Vi.


    After hanging up the phone, he went immediately.


    Shang Sizhan was still sitting on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding documents in his hands.


    Bai Liyi walked in front of him and stopped: "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at him, then put the documents aside, and said, "Sit down."


    "Yes." Baili Yi nced at the sofa opposite, and then sat down on the side.


    "Bai Wuchen has been alone in Jindu City recently?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Yes, the vi over the rose garden." Bailiyi replied.


    "The person who protected him was sent by you?"


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Yes."


    "Have you been in touch with him recently?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Uh yes."


    "Did he say when the others from Qian Tea Shop wille back?"


    Bailiyi didn''t know what the big boss meant when he suddenly asked these questions, but he didn''t dare not answer.


    "It will be very soon, at most one month." After a pause, he asked: "Master Zhan, do you disagree with Miss Qianqian taking over as the owner of Qian Tea Shop? You... don''t mean to do something to Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with deep phoenix eyes, and said slowly: "Why? In your eyes, I am so cruel?"


    Bailiyi instinctively said: "Yes." Then hurriedly said: "No, no."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Bai Liyi smiled dryly: "This subordinate slipped of the tongue."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "I won''t stop the matter of Qian Tea Shop, it depends on Qian Qian''s own opinion. If she agrees, in the future, you will often go to Qian Tea Shop."


    Bai Liyi was slightly stunned: "You mean that I often go to Qian Tea Shop after the otherse back?"


    The man''s deep phoenix eyes flickered, as if he could see through everything: "What? You don''t want to go, don''t you want to see Bai Wuchen?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi covered his lips and coughed lightly, then said solemnly: "Yes, my subordinates must often go there and walk around."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Especially when Qianqian is going, watch her and don''t do anything dangerous."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "This subordinate understands."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the file again: "Go and do your work."


    Bai Liyi stood up: "This subordinate will leave."


    As soon as he turned around, Zhuiying came over: "Master Zhan, have you finished reading the document?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at thest page of the document, and his thin lips parted slightly: "It''s done."


    As he spoke, he gave the document to him.


    "Okay." After Zhuiying took the file, he turned and left.

 Chapter 874: calf numb

    Chapter 874 The calf is numb


    Out of the vi, Zhuiying called to stop Bailiyi who was walking in front.


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi stopped and looked back at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhuiying showed doubts: "What did Lord Zhan mean just now?"


    "what do you mean?"


    "I asked you to follow Ms. Qianqian because I was worried about him, but what does it mean to imply that you saw Bai Wuchen? Could it be that after Ms. Qianqian became the owner of Qiancha Shop, Lord Zhan still wants to poach their people?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Is the emotional intelligence of top hackers like this?


    Or is there only Shiqian and Chasing Shadow?


    Bai Liyi was puzzled for a while.


    Zhuiying: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Bailiyi coughed lightly: "Master Zhan means to let me monitor Bai Wuchen. He looks so good-looking and was rescued by Qianqian again. Master Zhan is worried."


    "Huh? Is that so?"


    Bai Liyi: "Of course, what else can I do."


    Chasing Ying scratched his hair in half-belief, and said again: "Since Mr. Zhan is worried, why don''t you just disagree with Miss Qianqian being the owner of Qiancha Shop! If he disagrees, Miss Qianqian will definitely listen to him of."


    "But Lord Zhan won''t do that. The woman he really likes, he wants to give her freedom, wants her to obey his own will, and doesn''t want to restrain her. It''s really hard for a man like Master Zhan who has a strong desire to control to be able to do this not easy."


    Ziying agrees with what was saidter, nodded and said: "That''s right, Master Zhan is quite indulgent to Miss Qianqian, and he doesn''t care about fighting and racing during the study.


    Even if I made a mistake, that is to say, I didn¡¯t say one sentence as an example, when I saw it for the first time, I almost doubted that it was not Master Zhan! It is very different from the attitude towards us. "


    Bai Liyi smiled and said, "At that time, it wasn''t because you hated Shiqian, right?"


    "Of course not! No, I have never disliked Miss Qianqian! It''s just that she doesn''t know anything, she just knows how to y and fight!


    I can''t understand why Master Zhan would indulge such a woman! If I had known that she was hacker A, I wouldn''t have that attitude if I was killed. "


    "Fortunately, your attitude is not very obvious, not too much, otherwise Master Zhan will really beat you to death!"


    Chasing shadow: "."


    The two chatted and returned to the South Garden.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the time on his watch, Shi Qian had gone to the bamboo forest for two hours and hadn''te back yet.


    He stood up and walked out.


    Shi Qian still soaked in the hot spring with her eyes closed, feeling thefort and tranquility.


    I don''t know what kind of herbal medicine Bailiyi added, it has the effect of calming the nerves, calming down her originally irritable mood, and seems to forget the things that made her unhappy.


    Until a familiar voice came to mind, Shi Qian suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian looked at the man standing in front of him: "Master Zhan, you. Why are you here?"


    "You haven''t been back, I''lle and have a look."


    "Always! Have I stayed long?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Two hours."


    Time shallow: "."


    She has been soaking for two hours without moving!


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Hurry up and do some activities, drink some water, or you will feel dizzy."


    "Okay!" Shi Qian just moved a little, and then let out a muffled snort.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan immediately went over and squatted down.


    Shi''s cheeks were blushing from the steam, and he said awkwardly, "My legs are numb after sitting for too long, I have to take it easy."


    Shang Sizhan took a white cotton bathrobe, fished her out of the water and held her in his arms, then quickly wrapped the bathrobe around her body.


    Shi Qian said: "Your clothes are wet."


    "It''s okay." Shang Sizhan hugged her and walked to the small pavilion next to him to sit down, and asked softly, "Which leg is numb?"


    Shi shallow nested in his arms, softly said: "The right calf."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender and beautiful hand immediately held her right calf and gently rubbed it. After a while, he said, "Is it better?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, much better."


    Shang Sizhan continued to press her for a while, and then let go after making sure everything was fine.

 Chapter 875: clearly looking for abuse

    Chapter 875 is clearly looking for abuse


    Shi Qian changed her clothes, and the two left the bamboo forest.


    At the door, Yan Yi was waiting for the two of them.


    "Master Zhan, the shopkeeper Beiming is here."


    Shi Qian: "Beiming is here!"


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes, I just arrived not long ago."


    "Where is he?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "At the gazebo."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and said, "Do you want to go back and change your clothes first, the front is all wet."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at his light-colored home clothes, and his thin lips curled slightly: "No, it''s okay, it''s not too wet."


    In the garden gazebo.


    Bei Mingyue was drinking tea, and Murong Jing was standing behind him.


    He red at the two people who came not far away, the tips of his light hair were a little wet, and Shang Sizhan''s clothes were a little wet.


    "What did you two go to the bamboo forest in broad daylight?"


    The two walked over, Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Take a hot spring."


    The tone was a little ambiguous.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, but didn''t speak.


    Bei Mingyue said evilly: "It''s so serious to soak in the hot spring."


    He knew that Shi Qian was the only one who was soaking in the hot spring by herself, and it wasn''t long before Shang Sizhan went to look for her.


    Yan Yi just said that.


    Shang Sizhan sat down at the marble table: "Why are you here?"


    Bei Mingyue leaned backzily, and looked at Shi Qian: "Come and see the new owner of Qian Tea Shop, Qian Qian, you are hiding very deeply."


    Shi Qian sat aside calmly, smiled and said, "Thank you for your help that day."


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "You''re wee."


    "However, I am not the new owner of Qian Tea Shop now, so I did not agree."


    Bei Mingyue nced at Shang Sizhan, and said again: "What? This man disagrees?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shiqian replied: "I didn''t think about it myself." Then, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan respects my own ideas."


    Bei Mingyue smiled wickedly: "Be careful that he agrees on the surface and cheats behind his back."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Yan Yi, and said solemnly: "Yan Yi, see off the guests."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Why do you always have to experience this kind of death scene.


    Shi smiled slightly, looking at Shang Sizhan with eyes full of admiration: "It''s okay, I don''t care."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he turned his head to look at her, his brows and eyes were full of doting, and his voice was even more gentle: "No."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    The ruthless dog food came over like this.


    He is not looking for faults, he is clearly looking for abuse!


    Bei Mingyue drank the tea in one gulp.


    However, Bei Mingyue also began to reflect on whether it was really because he was too fierce that the woman would run away.


    That''s why I have been trying my best to avoid him!


    Could it be that women like Shang Sizhan, a wolf in sheep''s clothing? !


    In the evening, on the car going back.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly said, "Murong Jing."


    Hearing this, Murong Jing, who was sitting in the front co-pilot, immediately turned around: "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at her and asked, "What kind of man do you like?"


    "ah?"


    The sudden question made Murong Jing stunned. Why did the shopkeeper suddenly ask her this?


    Wouldn¡¯t it mean to ask about her and Yuwen Chengyuan again?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bei Mingyue said again: "What? It takes so long to think about it?"


    Murong Jing immediately said: "I don''t like any kind of man!"


    "Don''t you like men, like women?"


    Murong Jing suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: "Of course not."


    "What do you think of Yuwen Chengyuan?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    "Uh" Murong Jing asked with some embarrassment: "Shopkeeper, what exactly do you want to say?"

 Chapter 876: Huo Family Banquet

    Chapter 876 Huo Family Banquet


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue suddenly said angrily: "It''s nothing! Do your work!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue said again: "When did the person find it?"


    "Soon, we have found her frequent haunts."


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    "She hasn''t been here recently. However, the subordinates have arranged arge number of people around. As long as someone appears again, they will definitely be caught."


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "This time, let someone run away again, do you know the consequences?"


    Murong Jing said cautiously: "I know."


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything else, and turned to look at the neon city night scene outside the window.


    The deep eyes flickered with light and shadow, making it hard for people to see the emotions deep in the light and shadow.


    Time ising to the weekend soon.


    Beicheng, Huojia Resort.


    Shi Qian got out of the car.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci were already waiting for her at the door.


    "Sister Qian, you are here."


    Shi Qian said: "There will be a traffic jam on the road, isn''t it toote?"


    "It''s not toote, it''s never toote for you toe. Sister Qian, let''s go in."


    Jiang Ci said: "Let''s go."


    The three walked into the banquet hall together.


    When Father Huo and Mother Huo saw Jiang Ci and Shi Qianing in, they immediately put down the people around them and came over to say hello.


    "Second Young Master, Miss Shi, you are here."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci said politely: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly, and then greeted: "Hello, Uncle and Auntie."


    "Okay, it''s good if you cane." Huo''s mother was dressed in a cheongsam, elegant and rich, and she was very enthusiastic: "Entertain Second Young Master and Miss Shi, don''t neglect."


    Huo Fei said: "Understood."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Auntie, don''t be so polite."


    Another part of the banquet hall.


    The Xu couple looked this way.


    Mrs. Xu said: "Isn''t that the woman who made trouble at our family''s banquetst time! No wonder she was so arrogant. It turned out that Second Young Master Jiang sincerely invited her."


    At this moment, Xu Ziyao brought a ss of wine and came to find her father, but just in time to hear what her stepmother said, she followed her gaze.


    Looking at Jiang Ci and Shi Qian who were standing together, Xu Ziyao''s face suddenly darkened.


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes shed a faint smile.


    Although it is a good thing that the Xu family can marry the Jiang family, Xu Ziyao hates her so much. If she really marries to the Jiang family, how can she have a good life in the future!


    Jiang Ci doesn''t like Xu Ziyao, which is exactly what she wants.


    Father Xu could see what his daughter was thinking, but this was the Huo family''s banquet and there must be no jokes.


    said quickly: "Zi Yao, I see that yourplexion is not good, if you feel ufortable, go back first."


    Although Mrs. Xu hated Xu Ziyao, she still wanted to be a virtuous stepmother in front of Xu''s father, so she also said: "Yes, Ziyao, you are not veryfortable during the day, if you are really ufortable, don''t be brave. "


    Xu Ziyao withdrew her gaze, looked at the wine in the ss, and said calmly, "I''m fine, I''m not feeling sick."


    After speaking, she brought the wine ss to her lips and took a sip of the wine slowly.


    The Huo family went to greet other guests, Huo Fei took Jiang Ci and Shi Qian to the rest area next to them, and brought them wine respectively.


    Shi Qian took the wine and looked out the window: "The night view here is pretty good."


    Huo Fei followed her gaze and said, "If you go to the terrace outside, the view will be even more beautiful. This is the best ce to watch the night view of the moat."


    Shi Qian immediately stood up: "Then I''m going to have a look."


    Jiang Ci immediately stood up and said, "It''s cold at night, wear a coat."


    As he spoke, he took off his suit jacket to put it on her.


    When wearing a dress, it can definitely be described as conservative. The light golden gauze dress only reveals two white arms from the top, and the shoulders are tightly wrapped.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t go out at all.

 Chapter 877: cant force

    Chapter 877 Can''t force it


    Shi looked down at the coat in Jiang Ci''s hand, and said in a nonchnt tone: "No, I''ll be right back."


    "No, you have to wear that too." Jiang Ci resolutely wrapped the coat around her body.


    Time shallow: "."


    "Go, don''t stay too long, the floor is high and the wind is strong." Jiang Ci asked again.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Then, holding a ss of wine, he walked to the terrace.


    Not far away, Xu Ziyao looked at this meticulous scene, her heart and eyes seemed to be stabbed instantly, and her eyes were even red.


    This unreasonable preference.


    His white and slender fingers pinched her handbag tightly, and after a pause, she picked up a ss of wine and walked over without hesitation.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were chatting.


    Seeing Xu Ziyao walking over suddenly, the smile on her handsome face suddenly disappeared, and a trace of indifference appeared instead.


    Xu Ziyao''s heart trembled fiercely, but she still walked over without hesitation.


    Huo Fei didn''t know that Xu Ziyao would alsoe.


    She rarely came to this kind of gathering before, but obviously she came for Jiang Ci.


    Xu Ziyao just walked to Jiang Ci and was about to sit down, Jiang Ci suddenly stood up: "I''ll go and see Qianqian."


    Huo Fei was a little embarrassed: "Oh, good."


    Xu Ziyao guessed that this would be the result, so she still sat down holding her wine ss.


    Jiang Ci walked into the terrace.


    Huo Fei sighed softly: "Xu Ziyao, why do you think you are doing this?"


    Xu Ziyao took a sip of wine, looked at him, and said seriously: "Have you ever liked someone? The one who liked it for a long time?"


    Huo Fei: "...I don''t have one. But I know that twisted melons are not sweet."


    Xu Ziyao murmured: "As long as you like it, you can fill it in."


    Huo Fei snorted softly: "Do you think it''s sweet now?"


    "No." After a pause, Xu Ziyao took a sip of the wine, and then continued: "It will be sweet when it is twisted."


    "Then you have to be able to twist it."


    Xu Ziyao looked down at Jiang Ci''s half ss of wine left on the table, and said again: "How will you know if you don''t try it?"


    Huo Fei smiled suddenly: "How do you want to try?"


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips without saying a word, raised her head slightly and took a sip of the wine, then put the wine ss on the table.


    The wine ss was very close to Jiang Ci''s wine ss, no one noticed the subtle movements of her fingers.


    Huo Fei said again: "If you like any other son in this banquet hall, with the family background of the Xu family, maybe you can really force it.


    But it is Jiang Ci, Jiang Ershao who is much taller than our families, Xu Ziyao, you can''t force this person. "


    "What is the rtionship between him and Shi Qian?" Xu Ziyao asked suddenly.


    "They''re friends."


    "Are friends so concerned?"


    Huo Fei frowned: "This has nothing to do with you. Xu Ziyao, if our two families are not family friends, I wouldn''t tell you so much, Shi Qian, you better stay away from her."


    Xu Ziyao didn''t speak, she looked down at Jiang Ci''s wine ss, with a meaningful smile hidden deep in her eyes.


    "I see." Xu Ziyao picked up the wine ss and left.


    On the terrace.


    Shi Qian looked at the night view of the city and suddenly sneezed.


    The 60-storey wind is a bit cool.


    Jiang Ci frowned: "Okay, let''s go back."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze and said, "Okay."


    The two returned to the banquet hall.


    Xu Ziyao has left.


    Huo Fei sat next to two other women, drinking with him.


    In this kind of asion where rich and powerful families gather, beauties are naturally indispensable. Real and fake celebritiese in through some channels, hoping to catch a rich husband.


    Even if you can''t catch it, it''s good to get acquainted and see the world.


    Shi Qian and Jiang Ci came back and sat back on the sofa.


    The two women didn''t know Jiang Ci, so they asked, "Young Master Huo, are these two your friends?"

 Chapter 878: realize something is wrong

    Chapter 878 Realized something was wrong


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qianjiang and Ci, smiled and said: "These are my two ancestors."


    When the woman heard the words, a gleam shed in her eyes.


    For the dignified Young Master Huo to be called his ancestor, his status must be even more unusual.


    But there is a femalepanion next to the other party, so she can''t just sit there.


    The woman rolled her eyes, raised her wine ss and approached Jiang Ci to clink sses with him, her voice was sweet and tired: "I don''t know what this gentleman''s name is?"


    Jiang Cijun''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t even look at the woman.


    Picked up the wine on the table and took a sip by himself.


    The woman felt embarrassed and blushed.


    Then withdrew his hand and drank the wine alone.


    Seeing that Jiang Ci''s expression was not good, Huo Fei sent the two women away.


    Although the woman was reluctant, she did not dare to offend these rich men, so she had no choice but to leave in frustration.


    Shi looked at Huo Fei slightly, and said, "Huo Fei, so you like this type?"


    The sweet satay sound just now, Shi Qian almost got goosebumps.


    Huo Fei smiled: "No! You two ran to the terrace to enjoy the scenery, and I was left alone to be bored. This is not my type. Just chatting with them for a few days is fine."


    After entering the banquet hall, it became a little hot, Shi Qian took off his coat and gave it to Jiang Ci: "The clothes are for you."


    Huo Fei immediately said: "Give it to me, I will let someone put it away, and it is not convenient for Brother Ci to hold it."


    He took the coat, then summoned the nearby waiter, and ordered: "Put away the clothes."


    "Yes, master." The waiter immediately took the clothes.


    Soon after, the banquet got to the point.


    The Huo family stood in the center of the banquet hall and thanked all the guests.


    There are also celebrities present tonight, preparing some programs.


    Jiang Ci sat and suddenly felt dizzy.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    Shi Qian saw the situation, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Could it be drunk?"


    Huo Fei was looking at his parents, but he immediately looked at Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci is drunk? No way? This is not your usual drinking capacity."


    Jiang Ci put down his hand and shook his head: "It''s okay."


    "Are you blushing?" Shi Qian said again.


    Looking at Jiang Ci''s blushing handsome face, Huo Fei was slightly surprised.


    Usually, Jiang Ci can drink quite a lot, but today he only had a few drinks, and his face turned red!


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "There is a rest room over there, why don''t you go and have a rest?"


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "No need."


    Shi looked at him like this, thought he was drunk, and said: "Go, I probably drank too much in those two sses of wine just now, go to the lounge to have a rest."


    Jiang Ci looked at the two of them, and said after a while: "Where is the rest room? I''m going to the bathroom!"


    "It''s just outside the banquet hall, very close, I''ll take you there."


    Jiang Ci stood up: "No need, you stay here with Qianqian."


    Shi Qian said: "We will take you there together."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Why? You two give me a bathroom!" After a pause, he said again: "Okay, you two stay here, I will be back in a while."


    After finishing speaking, he went out.


    In the crowd, Xu Ziyao has been paying attention to Jiang Ci''s every move.


    Seeing him blushing and walking out alone, she was a little nervous and a little excited.


    Putting down the wine ss in her hand, she immediately followed quietly.


    Who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to drug him!


    He then turned on the tap and washed his face with cold water.


    Outside the door, Xu Ziyao was also nervous. Although Jiang Ci locked the door, the smart door lock was very easy for her to open.


    She flicked her mobile phone in front of the smart lock, and the door opened.


    Xu Ziyao held the doorknob with slightly trembling hands, then pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 879: resolutely

    Chapter 879 Desperate and decisive


    There was no sign of Jiang Ci in the room.


    The sound of gurgling water came from the bathroom.


    Sanity is almost disintegrated.


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    He raised his eyes suddenly, his scarlet eyes looked at the door.


    It was Xu Ziyao, so it was her.


    The man''s eyes were sharp, and his voice was like ice: "Xu Ziyao, how dare you drug me!"


    The matter hase to this point, Xu Ziyao is also willing to go all out: "Jiang Ci, I''m sorry, but I really like you, and I have loved you for many years."


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "Get out!"


    Xu Ziyao''s voice trembled slightly: "You are suffering, I can help you."


    Jiang Ci: "Get lost!"


    Xu Ziyao suddenly stepped forward and threw herself into his arms, her voice choked with sobs: "Jiang Ci, I love you. You are already like this, you need me."


    Jiang Ci controlled his reason, pulled her away and threw her to the ground.


    "Xu Ziyao, you make me sick."


    The word "disgusting" pierced Xu Ziyao''s heart like a sharp sword.


    My heart was in excruciating pain as if it was being torn apart.


    Tears rolled down, unable to hold back.


    "I''m disgusting." Xu Ziyao''s voice trembled: "Jiang Ci, I only have you in my eyes. The woman you like, that woman named Shi Qian, is disgusting.


    You have no idea how many men you have seduced for that woman! Do you think she really likes you? She''s just hanging on to you, just like hanging on to other men. "


    "Shut up!" Jiang Ci forced out two words from between his teeth.


    "Jiang Ci, only I am serious about you."


    Jiang Ci pursed his thin lips tightly. At this moment, he was almost driven crazy by the heat.


    Desperately want to vent!


    Xu Ziyao could see that he was trying his best to endure.


    "Would you rather torture yourself like this, make yourself miserable than touch me?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her coldly: "What is your purpose for doing this? You just want me to sleep with you! Or do you think that sleeping with me will make me responsible for you!"


    Paused, he sneered: "Did you daydream too much!"


    Xu Ziyao stared at him with firm eyes: "Even if you are not responsible to me, at least I have you. You will be the first man in my life, and you will be thest."


    She really likes Jiang Ci, she likes it desperately.


    She liked it so much that she knew that doing so might bring harm to the Xu family, but she still did it.


    She thought, even if she couldn''t be with him, she would still be his woman once.


    Jiang Ci suppressed his smile, his eyes became colder: "You are dreaming!"


    Xu Ziyao stood up from the ground, walked in front of him again, and whispered: "Jiang Ci, you can''t resist this medicine."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were scarlet, staring at her for a moment, then suddenly pushed her away again: "Get out!"


    Xu Ziyao staggered back, fell down again, and identally hit her head on the wall.


    She snorted and immediately touched her forehead.


    His white fingers were immediately stained with blood.


    Jiang Ci looked at her condescendingly, and said in a cold voice again: "Get out! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Seeing the blood on her hands, Xu Ziyao suddenly smiled.


    She stood up slowly, her eyes still firm: "I won''t leave."


    She turned her head to look at him, and continued: "I said, you can''t resist this medicine, even taking a cold bath is useless."


    After speaking, she suddenly picked up the towel hanging on the wall next to her, wiped off the blood on her forehead and hands, and then left the towel on the ground.


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyao looked at Jiang Ci again, with a desperate determination in her beautiful eyes.


    Stretch your hands behind your back and slowly unzip the zipper of the dress

 Chapter 880: What have you done!

    Chapter 880 What did you do!


    Jiang Ci looked at Xu Ziyao''s movements, his deep and hoarse voice conveyed a chill of despair.


    "Xu Ziyao, do you want the entire Xu family to be buried with you?"


    "It''s still a feeling of being treated as a ything by men after being down and down. Many rich men miss you, right?"


    When Xu Ziyao heard this, the movements of her hands froze suddenly.


    Let the entire Xu family be buried with him!


    Jiang Ci tried his best to maintain thest bit of reason, and the hoarse and forbearing voice sounded again: "You have forgotten what happened to the woman from the Liang family!"


    Xu Ziyao froze in ce.


    He knew that Jiang Ci was ruthless, but he didn''t expect that he could even say such ruthless words!


    The former Liang family.


    Golden City was destroyed overnight.


    Miss Liang''s family, that proud beauty, became the ything of many men overnight.


    None of the yboys she rejected once let her go.


    She could imagine that if the Xu family was destroyed, she might face the same fate.


    Xu Ziyao''s clothes were still on her body, but she was shivering slightly from the cold.


    She still lost after all, losing to this man''s ruthlessness and determination!


    "Get out!" Jiang Ci roared out the word with thest restraint.


    Xu Ziyao pulled up her clothes and fled staggeringly.


    Jiang Ci mmed the door with a bang, rushed under the shower, and turned on the shower.


    Cold water poured down, drenching him from head to toe.


    But it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    Huo Fei went to the stage to speak.


    Shiqian sat on the sofa alone, Jiang Ci hadn''te back for a long time, she looked in the direction of the door from time to time.


    The door of the banquet hall opened again, and it was still not Jiang Ci who came in, but a waiter.


    But at the moment of opening the door, through the crack of the door, Shi Qian noticed Xu Ziyao running over.


    She frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    Feeling something was wrong, Shi Qian immediately stood up and walked out.


    In the corridor, there is no one else except bodyguards and service personnel.


    Xu Ziyao disappeared.


    Shi Qian immediately walked to the nearest lounge.


    The door of the first lounge was ajar, and Shi Qian knocked on the door: "Jiang Ci! Are you in?"


    There is no response from the room.


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked in.


    There is a beauty in the room, and there is the sound of gurgling water in the bathroom, as if someone is taking a bath.


    Realizing this, Shi Qian''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she immediately turned around and was about to go out.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded amidst the gurgling water.


    "Shallow.Shallow"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately stopped in her tracks.


    is Jiang Ci''s voice!


    And, it doesn''t sound right.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian looked in the direction of the bathroom in astonishment and bewilderment.


    What is Jiang Ci doing?


    Just as she was at a loss, there was a sudden noise in the bathroom.


    It was like the sound of a bottle falling to the ground, followed by the sound of a body falling heavily.


    Shi Qian was startled, and immediately ran to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the door: "Jiang Ci, what''s wrong with you? Did you fall down? Are you talking?"


    After a while, Jiang Ci''s weak voice came from inside: "Go away!"


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Go away! Get out! Leave me alone!"


    Hearing Shi Qian''s voice, Jiang Ci, who was originally in a daze, regained a trace of reason.


    But it is only a trace of reason.


    He couldn''t guarantee that, after Shi Qian came in, he could hold back.


    Thinking of the scene where Xu Ziyao ran away just now, Shi Qian felt even more wrong: "Did Xu Ziyao do something to you?"


    "You go! Don''t let me hear your voice again. I will"


    Even more unbearable.


    He tried his best not to say thest few words.

 Chapter 881: The soul is going to fly away

    Chapter 881 The soul is going to be scared away


    Shi Qian thought that Jiang Ci should not be taking a shower, but what Xu Ziyao had done to him, so she suddenly pushed open the bathroom door.


    Seeing Jiang Ci lying on the ground with his clothes soaked, Shi Qian immediately ran over.


    "Jiang Ci, what''s wrong with you?"


    She reached out to help him up, but her hand was suddenly grabbed by a big cold hand, and she used force suddenly.


    She was caught off guard, because the water on the ground was too slippery, and she fell suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, the man suddenly turned over and pressed her to the ground.


    Jiang Ci propped up his upper body with his arms, looking at the girl with stunned eyes, thest trace of sanity seemed to be disappearing.


    The voice is vague and hoarse: "Qianqian, Qianqian, help me Qianqian"


    Shi Qian finally realized what was going on at this moment.


    She immediately said: "Jiang Ci, calm down, I''ll call a doctor for you."


    As she spoke, she got up.


    Jiang Ci held her wrists firmly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Qianqian,"


    "Jiang Ci, sober up, I won''t be polite if you are not sober!"


    If this guy doesn''t let her go, she''s really going to do it!


    At this time, another shocked voice came from the door: "Sister Qian, Brother Ci, what are you two doing?"


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Huo Fei felt like he was going to be scared out of his wits!


    What''s going on here?


    Shi Qian was helpless, so he did it directly.


    Jiang Ci still didn''t want to let her go, but Shi Qian was not polite, and suddenly withdrew her hand and pushed him away.


    Then he looked at Huo Fei: "Hurry up and call a doctor! Jiang Ci has been drugged!"


    "Prescribe the medicine!" Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci''s flushed handsome face, and immediately reacted.


    "Okay, I''ll call the doctor right away." As he spoke, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called the hotel doctor toe over right away.


    Hearing his irritable tone, the doctor didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried over here.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of anger.


    Huo Fei said cautiously: "Brother Ci, the doctor will be here soon, please bear with me."


    Shi Qian stood aside with aplicated look on her face.


    A few minutester, the doctor came.


    Looking at Jiang Ci''s appearance, he knew what was going on.


    This kind of thing happens asionally in ces like hotels and vis, so they will prepare medicine.


    The doctor quickly gave Jiang Ci an injection in the arm.


    After a while, Jiang Ci''s expression slowly returned to normal.


    After calming down, he asked in a cold voice, "Where are the members of the Xu family?"


    Huo Fei frowned: "In the banquet hall. Did Xu Ziyao do it?"


    Jiang Ci said in a deep voice: "Huo Fei, do you know what I hate the most? For your sake, I can let them live. But the future business of the Xu family will not be so easy."


    Huo Fei moved his lips, but finally said nothing.


    Jiang Ci was in a fit of anger, so it would be nice if he didn''t overthrow the Xu family directly.


    Jiang Ci lowered his eyes, his mind was full of the pictures in the bathroom just now, he pressed Shi Qian on the ground, and said those words.


    He suddenly didn''t dare to look up, didn''t dare to look at her.


    Shi Qian was also embarrassed, she had always regarded Jiang Ci as a good buddy, and the scene just now really surprised her.


    The atmosphere fell into an eerie silence for a while.


    Huo Fei touched his nose, but didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Jiang Ci suddenly raised his head, looked at Huo Fei, and said through gritted teeth, "Where are the clothes? It''s freezing!"


    Huo Fei came to his senses, nced at the wet clothes on his body, and immediately said: "I''ll get it right away."


    As he spoke, he ran out of the lounge.


    Shi slightly covered her lips and coughed lightly: "That. You should go back to rest early today, I went back too, suddenly remembered, there is still something to do."


    "En." Jiang Ci responded, and then said after a while: "Just now. I''m sorry, I lost my mind."


    Shiqian: ".It''s fine."

 Chapter 882: what are you two doing

    Chapter 882 What are the two doing


    Huo Fei quickly brought clean clothes over.


    "Brother Ci, you can change it."


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll go outside and make a call, and someone will pick me up."


    As she spoke, she turned and left the lounge.


    Only Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were left in the lounge.


    Huo Fei scratched his hair and stood aside in embarrassment.


    Jiang Ci said with a cold face while putting on his clothes: "No one is allowed to know about this."


    Huo Fei hurriedly said: "I know, don''t worry, I have exined to the doctor, and I will definitely not talk nonsense."


    Waiting for Jiang Ci to change his clothes, Huo Fei said cautiously: "I''ll ask Sister Qian toe in."


    After finishing the phone call, Shi Qian stood by the window and watched the night scene outside.


    After a while, Huo Fei came out: "Sister Qian, brother Ci has changed his clothes, you can go in and wait."


    "Um."


    The two returned to the room.


    Jiang Ci was on the phone, exining what happened to the Xu family.


    Shi Qianqian sat on the sidelines calmly, didn''t say anything, let alone intervene in this matter.


    Huo Fei didn''t dare to persuade her at this moment. He had persuaded Xu Ziyao many times, but that woman wanted to dig her own grave, so he couldn''t control it anymore.


    Half an hourter, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang, and it was Shang Sizhan calling.


    She answered immediately: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "I''m downstairs."


    "Okay, I''ll go down right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian stood up and looked at the two of them: "Master Zhan is here, I''m leaving first."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Yes."


    Huo Fei stood up: "Sister Qian, let me see you off."


    "No need, I can go by myself, you stay."


    Shi Qian turned and left the room, and closed the door.


    In the corridor, Mrs. Huo hurried over, seeing Shi Qian immediately asked: "Miss Shi, have you seen Xiao Fei?"


    "He''s in the lounge, with Jiang Ci." Shi Qian replied.


    "Okay, I see." Mrs. Huo hurried to the lounge.


    Shi nced at her back, probably guessing that Mrs. Huo was in such a hurry because of the Xu family''s affairs.


    She looked away, turned and left.


    Mrs. Huo pushed open the door of the lounge, and saw Jiang Ci and Huo Fei staying together in a strange posture.


    Jiang Ci sat on the sofa, and Huo Fei stood in front of him with his back to the door, with both hands reaching behind Jiang Ci''s neck.


    From Mrs. Huo''s point of view, it looks like Jiang Ci is leaning on Huo Fei''s body. Huo Fei''s arm moves like he is gently patting his back.


    Ms. Huo was stunned, and just wanted to ask what the two were doing.


    "Okay." Huo Fei''s voice suddenly sounded, and he turned around immediately, holding the hang tag that he had just torn from his clothes in his hand.


    This set of clothes was new, and Jiang Ci put it on before the tag was taken off. The tag made him ufortable.


    It wasn''t until Shi Qian left that he asked Huo Fei to take it off for him.


    Huo Fei turned around and saw Mrs. Huo: "Mom! Why are you here?"


    Mrs. Huo looked at the tag on her son''s hand, and immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Huo Fei was tearing up the tag for Jiang Ci''s clothes.


    A faint embarrassment shed across her beautiful eyes, she watched too many TV dramas recently!


    Mrs. Huo walked in immediately: "Of course I need you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Your Uncle Xu received a call just now. It seems that something happened suddenly in thepany. We didn''t have time to ask what was going on, so he left in a hurry. Go to Xu''s house tomorrow to see what''s going on?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Huo Fei said, "Okay, I see."


    "Tell us at any time if you have any situation, especially if you need our help, we will help you as much as you can."


    Huo Fei: "Okay, got it."

 Chapter 883: about to be ruined

    Chapter 883 is going to be ruined


    Mrs. Huo smiled: "Okay, then you stay here, I will go back to the banquet hall first."


    After a pause, she looked at Jiang Ci: "Second Young Master, please forgive me for any poor hospitality."


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "No, thank you."


    Mrs. Huo could see that Jiang Ci''s face was not good, but she couldn''t ask directly, so she didn''t say anything, turned and left the lounge.


    After Mrs. Huo went out, Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci, this action was really fast enough.


    Jiang Ci took a deep breath: "Huo Fei, don''t worry, I won''t kill them all. But I won''t let the Xu family off easily. Don''t meddle in this matter."


    "En." Huo Fei nodded, paused, and said again: "Brother Ci, thank you."


    Strictly speaking, he is also responsible for this matter, he was the one who called Jiang Ci and Shi Qian, and he felt a little bit sorry for this kind of thing happened at his banquet.


    Shi shallow out of the building, and immediately got into the car.


    Shang Sizhan leanedzily on the back of his chair, looked at her and said, "It ended so early?"


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at him: "It''s not over yet, I came out early." After a pause, she said again: "It''s not interesting."


    Xu''s family.


    Xu Ziyao locked herself in the room, nestled on the sofa, isting everything from the outside world.


    Didn''t know that something happened to thepany, and heard the noise outside, but ignored it.


    Until Father Xu came over, the trick: "Zi Yao, are you in the room?"


    Xu Ziyao was depressed and didn''t want to speak.


    Outside, Father Xu''s voice sounded again: "Zi Yao, are you inside?"


    Xu Ziyao got impatient before opening the door: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu''s father said with a sullen face: "It''s okay, can Ie back so early! Something happened to thepany! Someone is ying tricks behind the scenes, can you investigate and find out who did it?"


    "What?" Xu Ziyao was shocked: "What happened to thepany?"


    "Thepany''s stock price has plummeted! In just one hour, ourpany''s market value has evaporated by 10 billion! If it continues to fall like this, we will go bankrupt! Don''t ask these questions, just hurry up and see who is behind us Xu!"


    Xu Ziyao''s already ugly face turned pale again.


    No need to check, she also knows that Jiang Ci did it.


    Jiang Ci is really ruthless, even if she leaves, he will not let the Xu family go easily.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyao was pale and motionless.


    Father Xu frowned: "What''s wrong with you? Did you hear what I said?"


    After being silent for a while, Xu Ziyao finally said, "I heard it, I''ll check it out right away."


    After finishing speaking, she immediately went to the study.


    Father Xu was about to follow, when the phone rang again, and he picked up the phone again, feeling a little bit overwhelmed.


    Xu Ziyao walked into the study and turned on theputer.


    Although she had already guessed that it was Jiang Ci, she was still the one who did the trick after checking it. It seemed that she had to see it with her own eyes to confirm it with her own eyes before giving up.


    Staring at the screen for a long time, she suddenly sneered.


    "Jiang Ci, you are cruel! Do you care about that bitch, I want to destroy her!"


    Xu Ziyao immediately picked up her mobile phone and made a call: "Hey, Mr. Jiang, didn''t you always want to know who the hacker who helped Jiang Ci was? I can tell you now."


    "Who is it?" Jiang Chen asked.


    "Shi Qian! She did everything in the beginning, and it was because of her that you were forced to go abroad!"


    "Shi Qian!" Jiang Chen said in surprise, "You said Shi Qian is also a hacker!"


    "That''s right, she''s a hacker! I''ve fought her before, so I can be sure." Xu Ziyao said in a firm tone.

 Chapter 884: Horror behind

    Chapter 884 The forces behind it are terrifying


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Chen suddenly said: "Why should I trust you? How do I know that you are not using this matter to let me eliminate dissidents for you? After all, sometimes you are shallow, and Jiang Ci will never look at you .¡±


    Xu Ziyao''s face was ashen, and she endured the anger in her heart and said: "Of course I have evidence."


    As she spoke, she held the phone in front of her, and sent the photos of Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng taken in the security courtyard.


    continued: "I sent you a photo. You should be familiar with these two people, right? If Shi Qian is not a hacker and has no skills, how could Han Yuanfeng let her enter the security courtyard?"


    "Shi Qian also entered the Security Institute?"


    Jiang Chen''s tone was a little shocked, and he also believed in this matter a little.


    Xu Ziyao said: "If you suspect that the photos are synthetic, you can find a professional to check."


    Although she didn''t know what Shi Qian did when she went to the Security Court asionally, but in order to convince Jiang Chen that the hacker who killed him was Shi Qian, she had to say that Shi Qian had entered the Security Court.


    Only in this way, Jiang Chen will believe her words.


    After another long silence, Jiang Chen''s cold voice came: "I see. Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Xu Ziyao pinched the phone, a smug smile curled up on her lips.


    It''s all because of that bitch, as long as she disappears, everything will be different.


    In a clubhouse.


    For the sake of safety, Jiang Chen still sent the photos to his subordinates, asking them to confirm whether the photos were synthetic?


    His subordinates quickly reported the results of the inspection, and the photos were indeed real, not synthetic.


    After getting the answer, Jiang Chen fixed his cold gaze on the photo on the phone screen.


    Although it was just the backs of the two, he could still recognize Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng.


    It turned out to be this woman!


    No wonder Shang Sizhan would keep this woman in the Emperor Garden at first.


    I must have known this woman''s hacker identity at that time! Otherwise, how could a person like Shang Sizhan leave a worthless waste in the Emperor''s Garden!


    Jiang Chen clenched his fists and closed his eyes.


    It''s all because of this woman that he came to this point!


    A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a murderous intent in them.


    He opened his mouth slowly, and asked the subordinates standing beside him: "How is the contact with Qian Tea Shop?"


    The man replied: "Master, there seems to be some internal changes in Qian Tea Shop recently! The person I contacted before imed to have left Qian Tea Shop."


    Jiang Chen turned his head suddenly, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the situation?"


    "Specifically, that person didn''t say anything. However, the subordinates gave him some benefits, so I still asked a little bit."


    "How to say?"


    "Qian Tea Shop has changed owners, I heard she is still a woman!"


    "Woman!" Jiang Chen frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a woman. And she is a very extraordinary woman. The person said that after the new owner officially takes over as the owner, the business of Qian Tea Shop should be able to continue."


    "It''s not simple, but how difficult is it?" Jiang Chen asked again.


    "He didn''t dare to say the specifics. He only said that the power behind that woman was terrifying. It was indeed not a simple role. Otherwise, how could he be qualified for the position of the owner of Qiancha Shop!"


    Jiang Chen nodded: "You should find a way to contact other people in Qian Tea Shop as soon as possible. After the new owner takes office, I want to cooperate with her for the first business."


    The man nodded: "Yes, this subordinate should find a way to contact you as soon as possible."


    Jiang Chen instructed: "It must be done as soon as possible. If we don''t make any progress, it will be difficult for Shang Xiuyuan to exin."


    "The subordinate understands." After a pause, the man said again: "Young master, do you really want to touch that woman? Didn''t Master Yuan say that woman can''t be easily touched? Otherwise, Shang Sizhan will be annoyed."

 Chapter 885: caused an uproar again

    Chapter 885 caused an uproar again


    Shi Qian stared at the phone screen, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and a hint of danger burst out.


    When the girl saw this, she immediately said, "I just took a look, I didn''t say anything."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at her, pursed his lips without saying a word, turned around, and bumped into Zhou Tong''s gaze while turning around.


    Looks collided, Zhou Tong''s eyes suddenly shed with guilt, subconsciously withdrew his gaze, and lowered his eyes.


    His thin lips curled slightly, and he turned around with a half-smile.


    Zhou Tong regretted it after withdrawing his gaze, and secretly scolded himself for not living up to expectations.


    Someone is not guilty of doing that kind of thing, she has nothing to be guilty of.


    She didn''t frame her either, these photos are all facts, she is just making the facts public.


    After a while, Zhou Tong raised his eyes to look at Shi Qian again.


    Shi Qian had already withdrawn her gaze, looked down at the phone, and continued ying games.


    At this time, there were whispers of discussion around again.


    "Hey? What''s the situation? The forum page is 404 again!"


    "Mine is also 404! Can''t open!"


    Everyone kept refreshing, and after a while the webpage was finally restored, but all the posts rted to Shi Qian disappeared.


    "The webpage is restored, but the posts are gone." Someone whispered.


    Everyone looked at Shi Qian one after another, their eyes full of astonishment!


    Why does it feel like she did it!


    After all, Shi Qian had just finished reading the post when the post was gone.


    But it''s like she''s been ying a game!


    It''s really strange.


    Someone said: "Could it be that Sister Qian knows the big hacker, and just asked him to delete it for her."


    "It''s possible. After all, there are too many shocking incidents that happened to Sister Qian. It''s not surprising that she knows the boss."


    Zhou Jing looked at the phone screen with a livid face. Her posts and allments were gone.


    Not only that, her ount was also locked.


    She couldn''t help looking at Shiqian again, did she do it, or did she know someone?


    Shi Qian just yed the game indifferently. She didn''t put down her phone until the teacher entered the ssroom to give a lecture, and she looked like she was listening carefully.


    Although all the posts on the forum were deleted, the school leaders still noticed this matter.


    All wondered why Shi Qian was with the dean of the Inte Security Institute.


    That''s a character that none of them can get in touch with.


    The school leaders went to the director''s office and found Director Tan Weiming: "Director Tan, you can go to ssmate Shi Qian about this matter. You can''t just delete the post and forget it. After all, it is rted to Dean Han. It is not good if this matter gets out. ah."


    Tan Weiming nodded, and said calmly: "Okay, I will check this matter with Shi Qian."


    Tan Weiming knew that the school leaders were not worried about the bad influence of the incident, but wanted to inquire about Shi Qian''s rtionship with Han Yuanfeng.


    Shi Qianruo really has something to do with the Preservation Institute, which is definitely good for the school and not bad.


    There have been too many shocking incidents at Jincheng University in the past year. These old foxes are so shrewd. They can see that Shi Qian''s identity is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    So, it is not to suspect that Shi Qian has an improper rtionship with Han Yuanfeng, but to know what the rtionship between the two is and whether it can bring benefits to the school.


    The reason why Tan Weiming agreed to ask Shiqian was naturally not to inquire about these people, but to really care about her.


    He has long seen that Shi Qian is a good seedling, and hopes that her future will be bright.


    After ss, Shi Qian just left the ssroom.


    Seeing Tan Weiming standing at the door of the ssroom, seeing Shi Qianing out, he immediately stopped her: "Shi Qian."


    "Director Tan." Shi Qian looked at him.


    Tan Weiming smiled: "Shi Qian, do you have time? Shall we chat?"


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded slightly.


    The two left the teaching building, walked and chatted in the square, there was no one around.


    But the people who watched the two leave were all guessing why Tan Weiming was looking for Shiqian, whether it was because of something on the forum.


    Sometimes Mu Xue was also shocked by this incident.


    She sat in the ssroom in a daze, she couldn''t believe that besides those wealthy sons and princes, Shi Qian also knew such a powerful figure as Han Yuanfeng!


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t believe it, nor did she want to believe it.


    She thought to herself, ¡®The two must have met once at the award ceremony of thepetition, and then they met at the club and talked a few words. Moreover, the photo was in the hallway, not in the box. Obviously, the two met by chance. ''


    She doesn''t want to see at all that Shi Qian has anything to do with any important person.

 Chapter 886: do you know the boss

    Chapter 886 Do you know the boss


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at her, pursed his lips without saying a word, turned around, and bumped into Zhou Tong''s gaze while turning around.


    Looks collided, Zhou Tong''s eyes suddenly shed with guilt, subconsciously withdrew his gaze, and lowered his eyes.


    His thin lips curled slightly, and he turned around with a half-smile.


    Zhou Tong regretted it after withdrawing his gaze, and secretly scolded himself for not living up to expectations.


    Someone is not guilty of doing that kind of thing, she has nothing to be guilty of.


    She didn''t frame her either, these photos are all facts, she is just making the facts public.


    After a while, Zhou Tong raised his eyes to look at Shi Qian again.


    Shi Qian had already withdrawn her gaze, looked down at the phone, and continued ying games.


    At this time, there were whispers of discussion around again.


    "Hey? What''s the situation? The forum page is 404 again!"


    "Mine is also 404! Can''t open!"


    Everyone kept refreshing, and after a while the webpage was finally restored, but all the posts rted to Shi Qian disappeared.


    "The webpage is restored, but the posts are gone." Someone whispered.


    Everyone looked at Shi Qian one after another, their eyes full of astonishment!


    Why does it feel like she did it!


    After all, Shi Qian had just finished reading the post when the post was gone.


    But it''s like she''s been ying a game!


    It''s really strange.


    Someone said: "Could it be that Sister Qian knows the big hacker, and just asked him to delete it for her."


    "It''s possible. After all, there are too many shocking incidents that happened to Sister Qian. It''s not surprising that she knows the boss."


    Zhou Jing looked at the phone screen with a livid face. Her posts and allments were gone.


    Not only that, her ount was also locked.


    She couldn''t help looking at Shiqian again, did she do it, or did she know someone?


    Shi Qian just yed the game indifferently. She didn''t put down her phone until the teacher entered the ssroom to give a lecture, and she looked like she was listening carefully.


    Although all the posts on the forum were deleted, the school leaders still noticed this matter.


    Tan Weiming nodded, and said calmly: "Okay, I will check this matter with Shi Qian."


    Tan Weiming knew that the school leaders were not worried about the bad influence of the incident, but wanted to inquire about Shi Qian''s rtionship with Han Yuanfeng.


    Shi Qianruo really has something to do with the Ministry of Security, which is definitely good for the school and not bad.


    How smart these old foxes are, they can see that Qian''s identity is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    So, it is not to suspect that Shi Qian has an improper rtionship with Han Yuanfeng, but to know what the rtionship between the two is and whether it can bring benefits to the school.


    The reason why Tan Weiming agreed to ask Shiqian was naturally not to inquire about these people, but to really care about her.


    He has long seen that Shi Qian is a good seedling, and hopes that her future will be bright.


    After ss, Shi Qian just left the ssroom.


    Seeing Tan Weiming standing at the door of the ssroom, seeing Shi Qianing out, he immediately stopped her: "Shi Qian."


    "Director Tan." Shi Qian looked at him.


    Tan Weiming smiled: "Shi Qian, do you have time? Shall we chat?"


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded slightly.


    The two left the teaching building, walked and chatted in the square, there was no one around.


    But the people who watched the two leave were all guessing why Tan Weiming was looking for Shiqian, whether it was because of something on the forum.


    Sometimes Mu Xue was also shocked by this incident.


    She sat in the ssroom in a daze, she couldn''t believe that besides those wealthy sons and princes, Shi Qian also knew such a powerful figure as Han Yuanfeng!


    Shi Mu Xue didn''t believe it, nor did she want to believe it.


    She thought to herself, ¡®The two must have met once at the award ceremony of thepetition, and then they met at the club and talked a few words. Moreover, the photo was in the hallway, not in the box. Obviously, the two met by chance. ''


    She doesn''t want to see at all that Shi Qian has anything to do with any important person.

 Chapter 887: regret too impulsive

    Chapter 887 Regret too impulsive


    "Shi Qian, you really met Dean Han during the school forum?" Tan Weiming asked.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then replied: "I have known Dean Han for a long time. As you know, I am a hacker."


    Although he guessed the result, Tan Weiming was still surprised when Shi Qian said it himself.


    "So you did something for the Security Court?!"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian responded indifferently.


    Tan Weiming smiled suddenly: "I really didn''t misread you, but I didn''t expect you to be able to work for the Security Institute."


    Tan Weiming was a little excited.


    How could it be ordinary people who could be favored by Dean Han.


    He said again: "It seems that my previous worries were unnecessary."


    Paused for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Director Tan, thank you."


    After separating from Tan Weiming, Shi Qian walked towards the teaching building.


    Meet Zhou Tong halfway.


    Zhou Tong nced at Shi Shi, then hurried on.


    When the two passed by, Shi Qian suddenly said, "It''s the photo Xu Ziyao gave you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong suddenly stopped in his tracks, Shi Qian actually guessed that it was her who posted the post, and even knew that it was Xu Ziyao who gave it to her!


    Shi Qian could naturally guess that Xu Ziyao was there at the club party that day, and Xu Ziyao saw her talking to Han Yuanfeng.


    Zhou Tong suddenly didn''t know where the courage came from, and turned to look at Shi Qian: "It doesn''t matter who gave it to me, what matters is your bad behavior."


    Shi Qian sneered: "Just based on a photo in the corridor of the club? How much do you want to prove that you didn''t enter the security courtyard because you were stupid?"


    Zhou Tong blushed.


    Based on such a photo in the corridor, it is indeed far-fetched to say that Shi Qian has some kind of rtionship with Han Yuanfeng.


    But she still sent the photo, at least it can prove that the two know each other.


    When this kind of thing spreads, people will not think of the good.


    It is undeniable that she knew so many great people shallowly when she was jealous.


    Two wealthy princes are not enough, now there is another dean of the Preservation Institute.


    She wanted to use this method to avoid danger for Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng, and not to be in contact again.


    Shi Qian put away her smile and said indifferently: "If you have time to tell tales, why don''t you improve your abilities and don''t make such ridiculous excuses for yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked away.


    Zhou Tong stood where he was, his face turned red and blue.


    Shi Qian was about to enter the teaching building when Sheng Xu''s voice suddenly came from beside him.


    "Time light."


    Shi Qian paused and looked towards the voice.


    I saw Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walking over.


    "Sister Qian, are you okay?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay."


    Cheng Yu said again: "Don''t look at those things on the forum, only a fool would think that way."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You are right."


    "Who did this?" Sheng Xu asked suddenly.


    Not far away, Zhou Tong, who hadn''t gone far, suddenly felt chills down his spine, and fear suddenly swept through his body.


    She walked slowly, all her attention was on her back, wondering if Shi Qian would tell Sheng Xu that she did this.


    If Sheng Xu stands out for Shi Qian, then she will suffer.


    After a while, Shi Qianzily replied: "I don''t know."


    Cheng Yu said: "I''ll find someone to investigate, I want to find out who dares to nder you!"


    Zhou Tong was trembling slightly as he walked.


    She is not Shiqian, she can''t afford to mess with these rich men.


    She suddenly regretted that she was too impulsive.


    Because she didn''t dare to stay, she kept walking slowly, and there was a certain distance from them at this time.


    Shi Qian''s voice was lowered, and she didn''t hear what she said.


    My heart became more and more tense.

 Chapter 888: Mrs. Han to school

    Chapter 888 Mrs. Han arrives at school


    Back to the ssroom, Zhou Tong''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    My friend saw that something was wrong with her, so he asked, "Zhou Tong, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable? You look so ugly."


    Zhou Tong shook his head, his voice trembling, and replied: "It''s okay."


    After a while, Shi Qian returned to the ssroom, still looking indifferent.


    Zhou Tong looked at her and thought, she must have told Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu that she was the one who posted the post.


    She made friends with those wealthy men, because she wanted them to stand out for her.


    In the office.


    The school leaders asked Tan Weiming, what happened to Shi Qian and Dean Han?


    Tan Weiming didn''t want Shiqian to be used by some people.


    It is only said that the two of them did know each other, but it was only a chance encounter at the awards ceremony of theputerpetition.


    The club just met by chance and said a few words.


    The school leaders left disappointed.


    Although the posts on the forum have been deleted, people still discuss it quietly and privately.


    "Is there any rtionship between Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng?"


    "How could the two appear in the club at the same time? It''s too coincidental to say it''s a coincidence."


    "Why can''t others meet, but she did, and she can still talk to Dean Han!"


    However, as soon as Shi Qian appeared, everyone immediately shut up, not daring to say another word.


    Didn''t discuss it publicly on the forum, and didn''t say it in front of her, so Shi Qian ignored it.


    She can''t keep everyone''s mouths shut.


    Two dayster.


    Baoquanyuan.


    The secretary walked into Han Yuanfeng''s office: "Dean, this subordinate has discovered something, please take a look."


    As he spoke, the secretary handed his mobile phone to Han Yuanfeng, and the screenshot of the Jincheng University campus forum was disyed on the screen.


    Looking at the content above, Han Yuanfeng''s face suddenly sank: "What''s going on?"


    "Obviously someone is deliberately discrediting your rtionship with Miss Shi. The screenshot was given to me by my niece, who is also a student of Jincheng University.


    These posts have been deleted, but the students are still talking about it, do you want me to go over and solve it? "


    After thinking for a moment, Han Yuanfeng said: "You don''t need to go, I''ll take care of it."


    "Do you want to go there yourself?"


    "Let my wife go."


    After finishing speaking, Han Yuanfeng picked up the phone and called home.


    noon.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the others came to see Shi Qian for dinner.


    Several people were walking in the square, discussing what to eat when an off-road vehicle with a special license te number suddenly drove into the school.


    Slowly stop at the side of the square.


    A guard got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Immediately afterwards, an elegantdy got out of the car.


    Looking at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian looked along the sound.


    "Aunt Meng."


    "It''s me." The woman walked towards Shi Qian with a smile.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu, and the others looked at the woman who walked over, and they looked familiar.


    Paused for a moment, Lu Sizhe suddenly said: "Isn''t this Dean Han''s wife?"


    He turned to look at Shi Qian and asked, "Do you know Mrs. Han?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded slightly.


    I thought Mrs. Han probably came because of something on the forum.


    The people around who were originally puzzled were shocked!


    This woman is Dean Han''s wife!


    She came to see Shi Qian, and Shi Qian called her Aunt Meng, and the two seemed to be familiar with each other.


    Is it not what they think? !


    Mrs. Han got closer and closer, Shi Qian said: "Aunt Meng, why are you here?"


    Ms. Han stopped in front of Shi Qian, and said with a smile: "I came here to do business, and I happened to pass by your school, so I wanted toe and see you. Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other since the Chinese New Year."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and I''ve been busy recently."

 Chapter 889: Mystery increases again

    Chapter 889 Mystery increases again


    Ms. Han looked at Shi Qian, her eyes showed the elder''s doting on the younger.


    said softly: "No matter how busy you are, you must pay attention to eating well. It seems that you have lost weight recently. When you have time, you oftene to the house. Auntie will cook delicious food for you."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    "It''s just noon, let''s go, Auntie treats you to dinner."


    Shi smiled and said: "Let me treat you, there is a restaurant near here that does very good fish, you must like it."


    After a pause, she turned her head to look at the three of Sheng Xu: "Auntie Meng and I went to the taste of fish, you three continue to discuss."


    "good."


    Three people responded.


    Shi Qian and Mrs. Han got into the car and left.


    Cheng Yu watched the vehicle gradually go away, and murmured: "Sister Qian knows Mrs. Han so well! What''s going on?"


    Lu Sizhezily said: "Were you shocked by this shallow sister on the first day?"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Sheng Xu said: "Okay, don''t guess, let''s go to eat."


    "Where are you going?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    Sheng Xu: "Let''s go to the school cafeteria."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Shi Qian walked so casually!


    Cheng Yu murmured: "I wonder if Sister Qian can shock us even more in the future?"


    The news quickly spread throughout the school.


    ¡¾It turned out that Shiqian knew Mrs. Han, and the two looked quite familiar, so the previous thing was just a joke! ¡¿


    [Mrs. ¡¿


    ¡¾That¡¯s right, the mind is too dirty, that picture of talking in the corridor nders our sister Qian¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s too shameless. ¡¿


    Zhou Tong has been frightened for the past two days, but he is even more disturbed after hearing the news.


    Will Shi Qian tell Mrs. Han about this?


    Will they join forces against her?


    Shi Qian Mingming was only from a small 18th-tier city, and was kicked out by the Shi family.


    How did she know those people?


    Zhou Tong sat at the dining table, but he didn''t have any appetite.


    My friend saw that she was not moving with her chopsticks, so she asked, "Zhou Tong, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you eat?"


    Zhou Tong came back to his senses and replied: "I''m not very hungry."


    the other side.


    Shi Muxue who had been isted also had no appetite.


    Sitting alone at the dining table, looking in Zhou Tong''s direction, he guessed that the post might be from her.


    She wanted to stay shallow for a while, but ended up in this situation.


    Shi Muxue was even more confused, how could Shi Qian know Mrs. Han.


    This **** reallyplied with that sentence, if he survives a catastrophe, there will be a future.


    She was not killed by a car, but instead made her a sess.


    At this moment, the girls next to her looked at Shi Muxue.


    "At this time, Mu Xue and Shi Qian can be regarded as half-sisters, but the gap between these sisters is too big."


    "She and Sister Qian are notparable at all!"


    When Mu Xue heard the words, her face turned ashen for a while.


    After lunch.


    Ms. Han personally sent Shi Qian back to school.


    The nasty rumors ended, and Shi Qian''s sense of mystery in everyone''s eyes increased a bit.


    Afternoon ss, Shi Qian didn''t attend, and went straight back to the Emperor''s Garden.


    She stayed in the study and turned on theputer.


    In the past two days, the news that the Xu Group''s market value has evaporated by 30 billion has been frequently searched.


    Chairman Xu''s was in a hurry and went to the hospital.


    30 billion is not a small loss for the Xu Corporation, but it will notpletely defeat the Xu Corporation.


    Jiang Ci was showing mercy.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian suddenly shook his head.


    impossible!


    Jiang Ci couldn''t possibly like her.


    The two of them are good friends and buddies.


    She must have misread it, thinking too much!


    Maybe it will be like that after taking that medicine.

 Chapter 890: too kind

    Chapter 890 is too attentive


    In the past few days, Shi Qian has been restraining herself from thinking about the events and details of that day.


    But in the past two days, the overwhelming news on the Inte was all about Xu, and the picture of Xu Ziyao leaving crying kept appearing in her mind.


    No need to think about it, you can guess that it was Jiang Ci who drove Xu Ziyao away, but he kept calling her name.


    Unable to stop thinking, Shi Qian closed the web page, stood up abruptly and walked out of the study.


    She went to the bamboo forest to get some air.


    In the bamboo forest.


    The girl walked up the mountain with two beasts.


    While walking, a familiar voice came from not far away.


    Shi Qian followed the voice, and then saw Bailiyi holding up his mobile phone, pointing at the medicinal materials all over the ce, saying, "Is there anything else you need? I''ll get them for you."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and walked over curiously.


    "Bailiyi, who are you talking to?"


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi turned around suddenly: "Qianqian, you are back."


    He smiled, and said again: "I''m videoing with Bai Wuchen. He''s been researching a medicine recently, but two herbs are missing. I''m bringing them for him."


    "Is it the owner?" Bai Wuchen''s voice came from the phone.


    Bailiyi said: "Yes, it''s your shopkeeper."


    As he spoke, he pointed the phone at Shiqian.


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "Shopkeeper, hello."


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Wuchen in the video, and smiled slightly: "Okay. Uh, let Bailiyi get it for you if you want anything, you''re wee."


    "Thank you shopkeeper." After a pause, Bai Wuchen said again: "Shopkeeper, I recently refined some new medicines, would you like toe and have a look?"


    "Uh" Shiqian hesitated for a while, and then said: "Forget it, I don''t understand after reading it."


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as you know the effect, you can carry it with you in case of emergency."


    Shi Qian hadn''t spoken yet, Bailiyi immediately said: "Qianqian, go, anyway, Lord Zhan hasn''te back yet, so we just happened to send these herbs to Bai Wuchen.


    He is your subordinate, it is inappropriate for you to put him aside every day and ignore him! "


    Shi looked at him shallowly: "Isn''t it you who go to condolences every day!"


    Bai Liyi: "How can I be the same as you! You are the owner of the shop."


    Shi Qian: "I''m not."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Not all the headquarters have been visited, and the traitors have been dealt with.


    Shi Qian looked at the elegant Bai Wuchen in the video, and coughed lightly: "Then Bailiyi and I will bring you the medicine."


    Bai Wuchen: "Thank you, owner."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Then let''s go."


    When Shi Qian turned around, she saw the monsters looking at her eagerly, waiting for her to go up the mountain to y together.


    Looking at the two cute guys, Shi Qian suddenly said: "Can you take the monsters and beasts out together?"


    Bai Liyi: "We can''t fit them in our car, unless we use a truck."


    Shi Qian: ".Forget it then. You two go to the mountain to y for a while, and I''ll go find you when Ie back."


    "Aww!" Yaoyao roared softly, as if dissatisfied with being let go.


    Then turned and ran!


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Yaoyao looks like a woman who was dumped by a scumbag."


    Shi nced at him: "Have you found all the medicinal materials? Are you going?"


    "Find everything, let''s go." Said, Bailiyi picked up the box on the ground, and said as he walked, "I''ll drive, you don''t drive."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    Bai Liyi put a box of medicinal materials into the trunk, and took a lot of other things into it.


    "These are all for Bai Wuchen?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes, he has quite a lot of less things."


    "If there is anything else you need, get it for him."


    Bai Liyi thought for a while: "I can''t remember it for now, I''ll take it when I remember it."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Alright."


    Yan Yi stood not far away and looked at these two people.


    Needless to say, Shiqian, the future owner of Qian Tea Shop, even if she removes everything in the Emperor Garden, Lord Zhan will not blink, and he will probably give her more.


    But this guy Bailiyi, why does he feel like he''s a bit of a pickle?


    I am more active in sending things than I used to be. I don¡¯t know how many things have been shipped out in the past few days!


    Although Diyuan is not bad for this, Bailiyi seems to be too diligent.


    After everything is installed.


    Baili Yi and Shi Qian got into the car.


    Before leaving, Shi Qian pressed the window of the car, looked at Yan Yi who was standing not far away, and said, "Yan Yi, if Master Zhan came back early and asked me, you can tell him that I''m going to Qian Tea Shop. "


    "Okay. Then when will youe back?" Yan Yi asked.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be toote."


    Yan Yi: "."


    it''s not toote


    This concept is too vague.


    Before he could ask any more questions, Bailiyi had already stepped on the elerator and drove away.

 Chapter 891: best drink in the world

    Chapter 891 The best drink in the world


    In the car.


    Shi Qian satzily in the back, took the phone and clicked on the game.


    Bai Liyi drove very fast, Shi Qian finished a game, and the car just stopped in front of the vi.


    The ck iron door opened automatically, and Bailiyi immediately drove the car in.


    After getting off the car, Bailiyi opened the trunk and took out the contents.


    At this moment, Bai Wuchen came out of the room.


    "Baili, shopkeeper, you are here." As he spoke, he immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing that Bailiyi had moved several boxes, he asked in surprise, "Why are there so many?"


    Bai Liyi looked down at the box in his hand: "How much? It''s okay."


    Bai Wuchen: "...too many, I don''t need so many."


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s okay, if you have too much, you can use itter."


    "Then I''ll help you." Saying that, Bai Wuchen wanted to reach out to help.


    Bai Liyi hid sideways: "No, it''s not sinking, I can carry it alone. I''m just a little thirsty, can you make us some tea?"


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "The tea has just been brewed, just waiting for you toe."


    "Oh." Bailiyi smiled and said, "Then go in."


    As he spoke, he strode into the house without any hesitation.


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Liyi''s appearance in Qian Tea Shop is almost as familiar as his own home.


    Bai Wuchen looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, pleasee in."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, and the two walked into the house together.


    Bai Liyi had already put the box into Bai Wuchen''s refining room, and walked out: "Wu Chen, all the medicinal materials have been put away for you."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Thank you."


    "Hey, you don''t have to be so polite when you''re all on your own." Saying that, Bailiyi walked towards the sofa.


    Bai Wuchen looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, this way please."


    The three sat down in front of the sofa, Bai Wuchen picked up the purple sand pot and poured three cups of tea respectively, and ced them in front of the three.


    Elegant gestures.


    "Please use."


    Before Shi Qian picked up the teacup, the fragrance of tea came into her nostrils.


    "This tea smells so good."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "It will taste even better when you drink it, try it."


    Shi Qian picked up the cup of tea, took a sip, and savored it carefully.


    "Well, what kind of tea is this, why is it so fragrant?"


    "Shopkeeper, this is Junshan Tea." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded: "This tea smells so good, I''ll buy some for Lord Zhan when I go backter."


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly: "Qianqian, even if you buy this tea back, you won''t be able to make it taste like this."


    "Why?" Shi Qian wondered.


    "Because." Bailiyi looked at Bai Wuchen: "Because only Wuchen can make tea so fragrant, other people can''t make it."


    "What''s the point?"


    Bai Liyi said: "Of course, the knowledge of tea ceremony is also very deep. I have drunk a lot of tea, and there are cups of expensive ones, but the taste is not one ten thousandth of the tea made by Wuchen."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly: "You are too exaggerated."


    Bai Liyi looked at him: "No exaggeration, I''m telling the truth. Wu Chen, the tea you make is the best in the world."


    Bai Wuchen was suddenly a little embarrassed, and immediately lowered his eyes.


    Paused for a moment, then said again: "It is true that making tea is a bit particr. I once learned from a master. If the shop owner likes it, he wille here often. If your boyfriend also likes drinking tea, you cane together."


    "No wonder." Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    After a while, Bai Wuchen stood up: "Shopkeeper, I''m going to get you the medicine I newly researched."


    Shi Qian said: "Don''t worry, just sit down first."


    "Look first, if there is anything else you need to do, just tell me." After speaking, Bai Wuchen walked towards one of the rooms.

 Chapter 892: i killed him

    Chapter 892 I killed him


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Wuchen''s back, and murmured: "Bai Wuchen is also versatile."


    Bai Liyi smiled slightly: "Yes, she is beautiful, versatile, and has a good personality."


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze and looked at him suspiciously: "Why do I feel that you are too attentive to Bai Wuchen?"


    Bailiyi said: "It''s hard to find a confidant! It''s hard to meet one, of course it''s a sympathy."


    "Are you nning something?" Shi Qian asked.


    "What idea can I make, Qian Tea Shop is yours now, everyone is your own, I will definitely not poach him again."


    Shi looked at him lightly, always feeling that something was wrong with Bailiyi.


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came out of the room, and Shi Qian didn''t say anything else.


    Bai Liyi drank tea leisurely, his expression seemed to be enjoying the most delicious food in the world.


    Bai Wuchen came over and handed a beautiful kit to Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, please take a look."


    Shi Qian took the kit and opened it, looked at the chocte-like pill inside, and said, "This is different from the one you gave me in Ninth Continent?"


    Bai Wuchen sat down opposite her, and replied: "This medicine has better efficacy than that, and it can detoxify more toxins."


    Shi Qian nodded, and suddenly asked: "Can that cure that medicine?"


    "Huh?" Bai Wuchen was at a loss: "What kind?"


    Shi Qian: "The magic potion."


    Before Bai Wuchen had time to speak, Bailiyi next to him almost spit out a sip of tea.


    After swallowing it forcibly, he choked on himself, coughed several times before stopping, and looked at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, what do you want?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I don''t want to do anything, just ask casually."


    Bai Wuchen''s handsome face shed a look of embarrassment, and said softly: "I haven''t tried this, but it should be possible."


    Shi shallow "oh".


    Bailiyi looked at Shiqian suspiciously: "Qianqian, something happened to you recently, right?"


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy is really quick-witted.


    She said: "No."


    "Then why did you suddenly think of this?"


    "I saw it by ident in a TV show, so I asked."


    Bai Liyi smiled and stretched out his hand: "Give it to me, I''ll help you take a look."


    Shi Qian gave him the kit.


    Bai Liyi took out a pill from inside and smelled it, then turned to ask Bai Wuchen beside him if it contained some kind of ingredients.


    Bai Wuchen Dao, yes.


    Bai Liyi put the pill back into the kit bag, and said with a smile, "Then it can be cured."


    Shi Qian: "Are you sure?"


    Bai Liyi''s tone was affirmative: "Of course, I have studied charm medicines, and this ingredient can indeed dissolve the medicinal properties of most charm medicines."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: ".Have you studied this yet?"


    Bai Liyi leaned backzily: "The master ghost doctor naturally needs to understand the properties of various medicines."


    Paused, he evoked a yful smirk: "Besides, I have it there, and I can give it to you if you want.


    However, it¡¯s best not to use it for Lord Zhan, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stand it, use it for yourself, let Lord Zhan be your antidote, and ensure that you can experience unprecedented, extreme happiness. "


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Wuchen opposite, and suddenly asked: "Do you have a knife?"


    "Huh?" Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then turned around and replied, "Yes, in the kitchen."


    Shi Qian: "Bring it to me, I''ll kill him!"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    As he spoke, he really stood up.


    Bai Liyi immediately took his hand: "You are really going."

 Chapter 893: Dont come back until everything is done

    Chapter 893 You can onlye back after dealing with all the affairs


    Bai Wuchen didn''t speak, and subconsciously looked at the hands they held together.


    Bai Liyi exerted a little force, and he sat down again.


    After he sat down, Bailiyi let go of his hand, looked at Shi Qian, and said with a smile: "Qianqian, don''t say that you are not the owner of Qian Tea Shop, look, listen to you more."


    Shi Qian''s beautiful eyes stared at him: "Bailiyi, I think you have been too free recently. I will suggest to Master Zhan that you be grounded for a month when you go back."


    Bai Liyi: "Don''t!" He said, he nced sideways at Bai Wuchen: "If I can''te out, Wuchen stays alone every day, wouldn''t I be bored to death."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Paused for a few seconds, he said calmly: "Actually, I have been alone for so many years, and I am used to it."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shi smiled lightly, "Then it''s decided."


    ¡°.¡±


    "By the way, did Han Jin and the others say something abouting to Jindu City?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Wuchen replied: "Hanshe mainlyes back after finishing all the affairs. Lei Ming and Fang Zui wille back after two days."


    "I''ll be back in two days!" Bai Liyi said suddenly.


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Yes."


    "Why so fast!" Bailiyi frowned suddenly, looking unhappy.


    Bai Wuchen looked at him and asked nkly, "What''s wrong?"


    Bailiyi murmured: "It''s nothing, someone is with you, it''s good."


    He said it was good, but his face was not good, as if he had been disturbed in the world of the two of them.


    Shi Qian ignored Baili Yi, and asked again: "Did Lei Ming say you''ll be back in two days?"


    "Yes, Lei Ming said to protect the owner." Bai Wuchen replied.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let him practice again, I don''t need protection."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    He heard from Fang Zui that Lei Ming was arrested and Shi Qian rescued him.


    The owner is really amazing.


    Shi Qian took a sip of tea and said, "By the way, don''t let them go to school to find me. I have ssmates who know them."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Okay, I will tell him when hees back."


    at dusk.


    Bai Liyi and Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian walked to the vi.


    Yan Yi came out: "Miss Qianqian, you are back."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and then asked, "Has Lord Zhane back?"


    "I''m back, in the study on the first floor."


    "Oh." Shi Qian walked into the vi and walked directly to the study.


    Standing at the door of the study, Shi Qian knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Come in."


    Shi shallow push the door and go in.


    Shang Sizhan saw that it was her, his eyes paused for a moment, and then there was a smile on his brows and eyes: "I''m back."


    Shi''s pink lips slightly hooked, and walked towards him: "When did youe back?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the clock on the wall, and replied: "An hour ago." After a pause, he asked again: "The people from Qian Tea Shop are back?"


    "No, just Bai Wuchen himself." Shi Qian walked in front of him and stopped: "However, the others areing back soon."


    Shang Sizhan naturally pulled her over, let her sit on hisp, and asked, "Is it decided?"


    Shi Qian knew that he was asking about Qian Tea Shop.


    "No. I just sent some medicinal materials to Bai Wuchen with Bai Liyi. He is refining medicine, and some medicinal materials are missing, so they cannot be bought outside."


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes were deep: "You send it to him yourself!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, swallowed her saliva: "Baili Yifei dragged me to go, I didn''t want to go at first."

 Chapter 894: It doesnt look like a problem.

    Chapter 894 looks fine.


    "Oh?" Shang Sizhan stared at her: "He dares to pull you?"


    Shiqian snorted softly: "He is the most disobedient person in the entire Emperor Garden, why would he not dare?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, a smile that was not a smile, and his slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin: "Aren''t you the most disobedient?"


    Time shallow: "."


    night.


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer and continued to investigate the task Han Yuanfeng gave her.


    During this period of time, apart from being busy with work at the Academy of Science and Technology, Bai Liyue had no other abnormalities, and there was nothing suspicious in theputer data.


    Time outside of work is with a man.


    Maybe it''s her current husband, but Shi Qian didn''t bother to understand the rtionship between the two.


    Looking at the intimate state of the two, it is not difficult to guess.


    Looking at the information on the screen, Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously.


    Even if they have be strangers.


    Bai Liyue is her mother after all, the one who gave her life.


    Next, she continued to investigate another man on the data, an engineer from a scientific research institute.


    Also a top hacker,puters are not that easy to hack into.


    It took a while for Shi Qian to enter the other party''sputer, but he didn''t find any suspicious information, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, this does not mean that the two people are indeed okay, and we still need to continue to observe.


    After exiting the program, Shi Qian pinched the center of her eyebrows.


    I stopped thinking about it for the time being, and then changed to anotherputer and continued to draw manga.


    ¡¾Jiuyou¡¿Since it was determined to be film and television, it has be popr before it is broadcast.


    Coupled with thepany''s vigorous publicity, the poprity is even higher.


    It is still in the preparatory stage, and online fans are already discussing the candidates for the hero and heroine.


    The person in charge of Fengrui Film and Television stated that the final candidate for the role will be selected by the original author of the [Jiuyou]ic.


    This wave of operations madeizens and fans curious about the author.


    But no one can pick up any information about the mysterious author.


    Shi Qian was concentrating on drawing manga, when the phone suddenly sounded a notification tone.


    After two beeps in a row, Shi Qian nced sideways at the screen, it was thunder.


    She immediately picked up the phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, are you asleep yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you fall asleep, you don¡¯t need to go back. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    If you fall asleep, you can''t go back.


    She kept her fingers on the screen, and replied a few words: [No, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Ming sent another message.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, Fang Zui and I will go to Jindu City the day after tomorrow. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I know, I heard from Bai Wuchen. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Shopkeeper, you went to see Wuchen today, right? Have you agreed to be our shopkeeper? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Calling her shop owner like this over and over again, does it make any difference if she agrees or not? !


    However, Shi Qian still replied: [No. ¡¿


    Thunder: "."


    After a while, there was no response from the phone.


    Shi Qian had already stopped replying to messages after thundering, so she put down her phone.


    It''s just that she just picked up the paintbrush when the phone rang again.


    is a message from Lei Ming.


    Shi nced at it, and clicked on it again.


    [Shopkeeper, actually, I don¡¯t think it makes any difference if you agree or not. Anyway, we have identified you, and you will be the owner of Qian Tea Shop from now on. your. ¡¿


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    ¡¾In this case, you still ask me whether I agree or not! Does it make sense? ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [I just want you to agree. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, Fang Zui and I will go back the day after tomorrow. The boss will continue to deal with the affairs of the alliance. Do you have anything to exin? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [No, you can do as you see fit. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Okay. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I don''t have anything to say, I don''t have anything to say, I still have something to do. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Okay, owner, please rest early. ¡¿


    Looking at the phone screen, Shi Qian couldn''t helpughing.


    It was said that the people in Qian Tea Shop were cruel and terrifying, but she didn''t feel that at all.


    On the contrary, I think some of them are simple-minded and loyal.


    They are loyal to the shopkeeper, even if he leaves, even if they question what he exined, they will obey.


    Shi Qian recalled the scene when she rescued that man two years ago again.


    A man who is believed by many people is definitely not an ordinary person. Who will he be harmed by?

 Chapter 895: No shadow dared to appear

    Chapter 895 No shadows dare to appear


    After returning to the bedroom to rest, I couldn''t fall asleep for a while, and my mind was still full of doubts.


    In the dark night, she suddenly turned over, faced Shang Sizhan, and whispered: "Si Zhan, are you asleep?"


    The man who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them, looked at her and asked, "Can''t sleep?"


    Shi Qian said: "I was thinking of one thing."


    "What?"


    "Owner of Qian Tea Shop, do you know who killed him? He was in Jindu City when the ident happened. Didn''t you have any news?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her little face, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Although the lights were turned off, the room was notpletely dark.


    Through the curtains, there is also a faint lighting in from outside the window.


    The Qingshang Si Zhan, who was watching shallowly for a while, was looking at her.


    Just didn''t speak for a while, she said again: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you speak?"


    Shang Sizhan then said: "I can''t sleep at night because I am thinking about other men?"


    "." Shi Qian: "I was wondering who hurt him, okay?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t know."


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan said again: "I really don''t know. I was busy at that time and didn''t have time to take care of those. What? You want to investigate this matter?"


    "No, I''m just curious. Logically speaking, the owner of Qian Tea Shop is not an ordinary person. Who can harm him so quietly?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "This matter is indeed a bit unbelievable, but"


    "But what?"


    "However, these are not issues for you to consider for the time being. It''s past 12 o''clock, do you want to sleep?"


    Shi Qian: ".Sleep."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian closed her eyes and stopped thinking about it.


    She has had enough things recently, if this matter really needs to be investigated, it is not now.


    Just, what''s up with someone''s hand?


    Shi Qian spoke again: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan''s deep and bewitching voice sounded: "I can''t seem to fall asleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Qianqian, are you sleepy?"


    Shi Qian: ". Sleepy."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Then go to sleep."


    "your hands"


    "Not moving."


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines into the room through the windowttice.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was a handsome face that was so fascinating.


    Even with his eyes closed, it didn''t affect his astonishment in the slightest.


    Shi Qian stared at the man''s beautiful facial features for a moment, thinking, after looking at it for so long, it''s still so attractive.


    After watching for a little longer, her heartbeat elerated unconsciously.


    Evil, evil, really evil.


    However, she just wanted to keep staring.


    Normally, Shi Qian would not dare to stare at him like this.


    Otherwise, Shang Sizhan will definitely say that she is seducing him, and then it will change into another picture.


    At first, Shiqian was wondering if Shang Sizhan might be waking up and pretending to be asleep, after all, he had done such things before.


    Always when she stared at him, he suddenly spoke or opened his eyes.


    However, this time she looked at him for a long time, but he still didn''t move, it seemed that he was really still asleep.


    It''s rare that Shang Sizhan woke upter than her, worried about waking him up, so Shi Qian didn''t move, just looked at him like that.


    After an unknown amount of time, the man''s slender eyshes moved, and those breathtaking phoenix eyes slowly opened.


    Shi smiled lightly, "You''re awake."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "When did you wake up?"


    "Not long." Shi Qian replied.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I''ve been looking at me."


    "I was worried about waking you up, so I didn''t move."


    "Are you going to get up? Or are you lying down?" Shang Sizhan asked softly.


    Shi Qian said: "Get up, I want to go for a run and exercise."


    "Okay, I will apany you."


    After the two got up and washed, they changed into ck couple sports suits, and then went to the garden.


    After running around the garden, I went to the bamboo forest.


    Shi Qian ran directly to the top of the back mountain, and Shang Sizhan followed her all the time.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Shi Qian stretched his arms, and then seemed to remember something.


    "Huh? What about monsters and beasts? They didn''t follow us today?"


    Usually, when shees to the bamboo forest or runs to the mountains, these two guys will definitely show up and follow her.


    I didn¡¯t even see a shadow today.


    Shang Sizhan pinned a strand of messy hair on her forehead behind her ears, and said with thin lips, "I didn''t let them follow."


    Shi slightly startled: "Did you see them?"


    "I saw it when I entered the bamboo forest."


    "Why don''t they follow?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It is enough to have me by your side."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian looked around, not only did the monsters not follow, they didn''t even dare to show a shadow.

 Chapter 896: Solve it yourself

    Chapter 896 Solve it yourself


    After staying on the top of the mountain for a while, the two left.


    Until walking out of the bamboo forest, Qian did not see any trace of the monster.


    The two guys are not generally afraid of the big boss.


    Xu Ziyao spent two days in a daze, and finally couldn''t stay any longer.


    He went directly to Jiang Ci''spany from the hospital.


    "Miss Xu, you can''t go in. The boss is in a meeting and has no time to see you."


    Xu Ziyao was stopped by the front deskdy and security guards.


    The original pale face was even more embarrassing, she endured it, and she said again: "Then I can wait for her here."


    The front desk said again: "Miss Xu, this is the entrance of thepany. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to stand here."


    Xu Ziyao looked at her, and said coldly: "Then, may I ask, where should I stand?"


    The front deskdy was neither humble nor overbearing, and continued: "Miss Xu, it is not appropriate for you to stand anywhere. The boss has specifically exined that you are not allowed to appear in thepany, and you are not allowed to appear in his sight."


    The security guard said again: "Miss, please leave here."


    Xu Ziyao clenched her fingers tightly and was about to turn around when she suddenly saw Jiang Ci and Huo Feiing out of one of the offices.


    She immediately stopped and said, "Jiang Ci."


    Jiang Ci was talking to Huo Fei, when he heard this, he suddenly looked in the direction of the door.


    Seeing Xu Ziyao standing at the door, her expression suddenly darkened.


    The front deskdy and the security guard suddenly turned pale with fright.


    Jiang Ci deliberately exined that Ziyao was not allowed to enter thepany, let alone appear in his sight.


    But now Xu Ziyao not only appeared in his sight, but also disturbed him.


    The front deskdy immediately said: "Miss Xu, if you don''t leave, I have no choice but to ask the security to ask you to leave."


    Jiang Ci indifferently withdrew his gaze and turned to walk in.


    Huo Fei nced at Xu Ziyao, said nothing, turned around and walked in with Jiang Ci.


    Xu Ziyao was not reconciled, and immediately said: "Jiang Ci, even if you don''t want to talk to me, don''t you want to know about Shiqian?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Seeing him stop, Xu Ziyao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then dimmed again.


    She just mentioned the woman and made him stop.


    How much he cares about her.


    But if this is sad, Xu Ziyao immediately said again: "I have something about her in my hand, something about her and a middle-aged man with a high position, you must not know, Shi Qian is still with her." An old man has a rtionship."


    Jiang Ci turned around suddenly, staring at her sharply: "What did you say?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "You heard it very clearly, didn''t you?"


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao, and said angrily: "Xu Ziyao, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to chat with Jiang Ci."


    "Let her in." Jiang Ci said suddenly, and then walked to the reception room.


    The front desk and the security guard stopped blocking her, and Xu Ziyao walked into thepany.


    Huo Fei stood still, and when she came in, he said coldly: "Xu Ziyao, you must destroy the Xu family to be willing?"


    Xu Ziyao sneered: "Isn''t the Xu family ruined now? Thepany''s market value has evaporated by tens of billions, my father is lying in the hospital, and my uncles are taking the opportunity to make trouble again. They wish my father would die in the hospital. To take away the positions of those in power."


    Huo Fei: "All this is not thanks to you!"


    "So, I caused the trouble, I solve it myself."


    Huo Fei sneered: "How do you solve it! You are clearly forcing the Xu family to die now! Jiang Ci values ??Shi Qian more than himself. You dare to threaten him with Shi Qian, you are crazy!"

 Chapter 897: Im afraid I cant hide it

    Chapter 897 I''m afraid I can''t hide it


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s heart tightened, as if her heart was tightly strangled by a big hand.


    It hurts, but she can''t break free.


    She murmured: "Just think I''m crazy!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Ziyao walked to the reception room.


    Huo Fei walked in together.


    Jiang Ci sat on the sofa with a gloomy handsome face.


    Xu Ziyao looked at him like this, and was a little scared, but she hade to this point, and she had no way out.


    But before she opened her mouth, Jiang Ci''s cold voice sounded first: "Xu Ziyao, for the sake of the Huo family, I will let the Xu family live. You must seek death, right?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at him and said softly: "Is it because I touched Shiqian? You care about her so much! Do you really understand her! Do you know what she did behind your back?


    That woman is just relying on her face to seduce men everywhere, for the sake of superiority, old and young, she will not let them go. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci''s expression became even more embarrassing.


    Huo Fei immediately said: "Xu Ziyao, shut up."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Xu Ziyao took out her phone, and clicked on the photo of Shiqian and Han Yuanfeng together in the phone.


    is in the Security Court.


    She looked at Jiang Ci, and continued: "You must not know that she has hooked up with the dean of the Security Institute. She is indeed capable,


    Only by chance at theputer awardspetition, he got in touch with Han Yuanfeng, and was taken to the Security Institute by Han Yuanfeng, which is the Security Institute in the photo. "


    Jiang Ci looked at the photo on the phone, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t doubt that there was something between Shi Qian and Han Yuanfeng, but he was just surprised how Shi Qian appeared in the Security Institute.


    Huo Fei stood aside, looking at the phone screen as well.


    Looking at the two people in the photo, she was a little surprised, and at the same time, aplex look shed in her eyes.


    He knew that Shi Qian was a hacker. Could it be that she is still rted to the Security Institute?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Ci, feeling that Shi Qian was a hacker''s business, and he might not be able to hide it.


    Jiang Ci snorted lightly: "What can such a photo in broad daylight show?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "It shows that Shi Qian has a very close rtionship with Han Yuanfeng, otherwise how could a student like her enter a ce like the Security Institute.


    She did not participate in the assessment of the Security Institute, and she was even less likely to be a member of the Security Institute, so she could only enter through Han Yuanfeng.


    Perhaps this photo cannot prove that there is any rtionship between them, but based on the two of them knowing each other, it would not be good if this matter spreads out.


    It seems that Shiqian wants to enter the Security Institute, no, someone like her definitely wants to enter such a ce, but if these photos are spread, she will take the assessment of the Security Instituteter, what will other people think? What would the people above think?


    Moreover, they also appeared in the club at the same time, and the way they chatted looked very familiar. She didn''t have any family background in Jinducheng, but she was familiar with people like Han Yuanfeng. Most people wouldn''t think in a good direction. . "


    Jiang Ci sneered: "So, you want to threaten me with this thing!"


    Xu Ziyao stared at him: "I don''t want to threaten you, but I have no choice. Jiang Ci, as long as you let the Xu family go, I can guarantee that these things will never be revealed."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci slowly said: "Xu Ziyao, I assure you, if you dare to do anything that is not good for Shi Qian, I will make your Xu family pay a more painful price."


    As he spoke, he suddenly stood up, stared at her fiercely, and said coldly again: "You want to threaten me too?


    Believe it or not, the moment you posted these photos was the moment your father died. "

 Chapter 898: buried in my heart

    Chapter 898 Buried in my heart


    Xu Ziyao''s face turned pale immediately, and she staggered back two steps.


    She had never seen Jiang Ci so cruel.


    He even killed her father for the sake of that woman''s reputation.


    Xu Ziyao''s voice trembled a little: "Why? Why do you care so much about such a woman? Can''t you see what she did?


    Do you think Han Yuanfeng can bring her into the Security Institute just because she designed a few software? Did you know that she was in Jincheng University and had an affair with the grandpa of the Sheng family? "


    "Shut up!" Jiang Ci''s voice became more and more cold: "I know what kind of person she is best, don''t let me hear you nder her again."


    Xu Ziyao moved her lips, wanting to say something else.


    Seeing that Jiang Ci was on the verge of anger, Huo Fei immediately interrupted her: "Xu Ziyao, shut up, if you don''t want the Xu family to have another ident, leave immediately!"


    Xu Ziyao stood still.


    Huo Fei said again: "You really want your father to die, the Xu family is torn apart!"


    Xu Ziyao believes that Jiang Ci can do what he says.


    Second Young Master Jiang''s great reputation did note in vain.


    She lost again.


    The ruthlessness of losing to him.


    Huo Fei took out his mobile phone and called the front desk. He called the security guard over and invited Xu Ziyao out.


    Before leaving, Jiang Ci deleted all the photos on her phone rted to Shi Qian.


    After Xu Ziyao left, Huo Fei sat down opposite Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci sat at his desk, his eyes darkened, and he fell into deep thought.


    "Brother Ci, what are you thinking?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci said: "Why did Qianqian and Han Yuanfeng appear in the Security Court?"


    Huo Fei pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Although he didn''t know what Shiqian went to the Security Institute for, he could guess that it must have something to do with her hacker identity.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Then do you want to tell her about this?"


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Tell her, although the photos in Xu Ziyao''s phone are deleted, there may be a backup, even if there is no backup, she is a hacker, and it is easy to restore it. Posting these things online is really not good for Qianqian."


    "Then I''ll ask her." After speaking, Huo Fei stood up.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Ci said, "I''ll go with you. There are some things I want to ask her."


    Although the previous incident was a bit embarrassing, it is impossible for the two of them to never see each other again.


    He also has no way to never see her.


    The two left thepany and went directly to Jincheng University.


    When I arrived at the gate of Jincheng University, it was not time for get out of ss to end.


    Huo Fei stopped the car, took out his mobile phone and was about to call Shi Qian when he was stopped by Jiang Ci.


    "Don''t call yet, wait for her to finish ss."


    "Wait for her to finish ss!" Huo Fei looked at the time: "It will probably take another hour."


    Jiang Ci looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s alright."


    "Just wait for nothing."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Paused for a moment, Huo Fei hesitated and said: "You didn''t say anything to Sister Qian that day, did you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci''s face darkened immediately.


    He remembered clearly what he said that day.


    Because of this, he was even more annoyed.


    He was worried that Shiqian would think too much, worried that she would guess what was in his heart.


    Worry, they can''t even be friends.


    Huo Fei saw that hisplexion was not good, and immediately said: "Even if you say something, it should be fine, I guess Miss Qian won''t think about that, she has always regarded you as a buddy."


    After saying this, Jiang Ci''s face became even more indescribable.


    Seeing this, Huo Fei simply stopped talking.


    s, these two people, what should we do?


    After one hour.


    Shi Qian had just left the ssroom when her cell phone rang suddenly.


    She immediately took out the phone from her pocket, and saw that it was Jiang Ci''s call.


    Suddenly, the image of that day shed again in his mind, his face slightly embarrassed.


    After a pause, she answered the phone, and said in a tone as calm as possible as if nothing had happened, "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ci''s voice came: "Qianqian,e out, I''m at the gate of your school."

 Chapter 899: guess her identity

    Chapter 899 Guess her identity


    "You are at the gate of our school!" Shi Qian asked in surprise, "When did youe?"


    Jiang Ci replied: "Just arrived."


    Huo Fei sitting in the driver''s seat: "."


    It''s already an hour.


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, just wait for me, I''ll go out right away."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian immediately walked towards the school gate.


    Meet Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe on the way.


    Sheng Xu saw her walking out alone, and asked, "Shi Qian, why are you going? Aren''t you eating?"


    Shi nced at him and replied, "Go find my friend."


    Sheng Xu murmured: "You have quite a lot of friends whoe to see you every day."


    Shi Qian said, "Let''s go." Then he speeded up.


    Sheng Xu poked his neck and looked into the distance, as if he wanted to see who it was.


    Lu Sizhe said: "Brother Xu, don''t look, your irvoyance, what can you see from such a distance!"


    Sheng Xu: "I am willing."


    Shi shallow out of the school, walked to the side of the road.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei had already got out of the car and were waiting for her by the car.


    "Sister Qian." Huo Fei smiled and greeted her.


    "Why are you here?" Shi Qian asked.


    His expression was as calm as possible, no different from usual.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes shed strangely, then returned to normal, and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s get in the car and go to the restaurant first. Let''s chat while eating. I''m a little hungry." As he spoke, Jiang Ci opened the rear door.


    "Alright." Shi Qian got into the car.


    Afterwards, Huo Fei and Jiang Ci returned to the car.


    In the Taste of Fish box.


    After ordering, Jiang Ci asked, "Qianqian, do you know Han Yuanfeng, have you ever been to the Security Institute with him?"


    Shi Qian''s hand holding the cup suddenly stopped, looked at him doubtfully and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Xu Ziyao came to see me today, and she showed me your photo in the security courtyard, why did you go to the security courtyard?"


    Jiang Ci asked again, his dark eyes full of doubts.


    Actually, it''s not that he didn''t have other guesses about Shi Qian.


    There was an ident in the engineering department of thepany before, and then he went to the engineer again, and the engineer said that it was definitely a hacker attack, not a system problem.


    He also spected whether Shi Qian might be a hacker?


    Was it she who gave him the information before?


    Shi Qian picked up the water ss on the table, took a sip of water, and said, "That''s because."


    Before she could continue, Jiang Ci stared at her with deep eyes, and suddenly asked, "Are you a hacker?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Jiang Ci guessed it right.


    She had been hiding it from him, but in the end he guessed it.


    Still at this time.


    Shi Qian didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Huo Fei looked at the two of them, and didn''t know what to say, so he picked up the water ss and took a sip of water.


    I only know that this matter must not be hidden.


    When Jiang Ci saw the photo when he was in thepany, he felt that he seemed to have guessed it.


    "Qianqian, tell me the truth." Jiang Ci spoke again.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and after a while, nodded and admitted: "Well, I know a little bit of hacking skills."


    Jiang Ci: "With a little knowledge, Han Yuanfeng can find you, and you can get rid of viruses that no one can deal with in a few minutes."


    Shi Qian: "...That''s because they are too stupid."


    Turning around, she immediately said: "Wait, Xu Ziyao told you this, what does she want to do? Use me to negotiate terms with you?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci replied: "That''s what it means. But don''t worry, I''ve already warned her, and she doesn''t dare to post it on the Inte to discredit you.


    However, this matter still needs to bepletely resolved. I can''t interfere with the Security Court. How do you think about it? "


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I see."


    "Sister Qian." Huo Fei suddenly said, "Why did Dean Han bring you to the Security Institute? Did he want you to join the Security Institute?"


    Shi Qian didn''t hide anymore: "Yes. Actually, I have already joined the Security Institute,st year."


    Huo Fei: ".Last year! Then you didn''t take the assessment because you were already in the Security Institute?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Huo Fei was shocked: "I''ll go! Sister Qian, you''re hiding too deep!"


    Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei with dim eyes.


    Noticing his gaze, Huo Fei looked sideways at him, and asked with some guilt: "What''s wrong?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly: "You were not surprised when Qian Qian admitted that she was a hacker just now."


    Huo Fei: "."


    "You already knew you were hiding it from me, didn''t you?"


    Huo Feiughed dryly: "No, actually, I just found out not long ago."


    "How long is not long?"


    Huo Fei: "."


    Before Huo Fei could speak, Shi Qian said directly: "Okay, don''t ask him anymore, I didn''t let him tell you."


    Jiang Ci looked at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He naturally knew why Shi Qian didn''t let Huo Fei tell him.


    She didn''t want him to know that Jiang Chen''s information was given to him by her.


    Paused for a moment, he suddenly asked again: "Do you also know the members of the R3 Hacker Society?"

 Chapter 900: deny liking

    Chapter 900 Denial of liking


    When the R3 hackermunity was mentioned, Huo Fei immediately looked at Shi Qian without blinking.


    After knowing that Shi Qian was a hacker, he also had doubts about this. After all, the R3 hackermunity was too kind to Jiang Ci.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, took another sip of water from the cup, and said, "Yes, I know you."


    Guess is guesswork. After hearing Shi Qian''s confession in person, the two were still shocked.


    Jiang Ci finally knew that Shi Qian had been doing a lot for him behind his back.


    My heart suddenly had mixed feelings.


    After Huo Fei was shocked, he immediately woke up and looked sideways at Jiang Ci''s reaction.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    After a while, Jiang Ci suddenly spoke, with a hint of unclear emotion in his voice: "Jiang Chen will definitely find the person who gave me the information when hees back this time, and I will send someone to protect you secretly."


    Time shallow: "."


    She knew it would be like this.


    She immediately said: "No! He won''t find me."


    Jiang Ci said firmly, "Just in case."


    "I really don''t need it, he won''t find out about me, and you will only arouse his suspicion if you find someone to protect me."


    "I will find a top expert toe over, and I won''t be discovered by him."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian said slowly: "Jiang Ci, I really don''t need it. Take a step back, even if Jiang Chen finds out that it''s me, it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Chen relied on Shang Xiuyuan, and Shang Xiuyuan didn''t deal with Lord Zhan, but he never dared to attack me. So, you really don''t have to worry, Jiang Chen still has to rely on Shang Xiuyuan''s influence, even if he knew it was me, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly. "


    Huo Fei looked at the two of them, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I think Sister Qian is right, Jiang Chen knows that Sister Qian is from the Emperor Garden, and even Shang Xiuyuan dare not touch Sister Qian, so Jiang Chen is even more so." I dare not. And"


    Then, he paused, covered his lips and coughed lightly, looked at Jiang Ci and continued: "Besides, if Master Zhan knew that you secretly sent someone to protect Sister Qian, he would probably not be very happy, right? He already misunderstood you , I thought you liked Miss Qian."


    The voice fell.


    Shi Qian and Jiang Ci''s eyes collided, and embarrassment shed across their faces.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    Huo Fei naturally said this on purpose. Although the two of them seemed indifferent since they met, as if what happened that day had never happened, a strange atmosphere has been lingering between the two of them. Obvious, but there.


    Apparently Shi Qian sensed Jiang Ci''s thoughts towards her, so in order not to confirm, this matter has to be called a misunderstanding.


    Jiang Ci quickly regained hisposure, pretending to be unhappy: "His misunderstanding is quite deep."


    He looked at Shi Qian, and continued: "If I like you, I will start chasing you when I go to school, and I will wait until you two are together."


    Time shallow: "."


    Pinching the water ss with sharp fingers, Jiang Ci curled his lips into a smile: "I like the kind of girl who is so fragile and caressing like a bird, who makes people feel particrly protective at first sight."


    Suddenly,plex emotions shed in the shallow eyes, and then became clear again.


    She smiled and said, "Oh, I thought you liked Huo Fei! I heard a lot of rumors about you two when I went to your school that day."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    "Sister Qian, although I am indeed very attractive, I am not interested in men."


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "Show face."


    At this time, the door of the box opened suddenly, and the waiter walked in with the dishes.


    Shi Qian looked at the dishes on the table: "Okay, don''t talk anymore, I''m hungry, let''s eat."

 Chapter 901: I see

    Chapter 901 So it is


    After eating, Jiang Ci sent Shi Qian back to school.


    After the car stopped, he got out of the car and opened the door immediately.


    Shi Qian got out of the car: "I''m going back."


    "Yeah." Jiang Ci looked at her: "Be careful yourself, tell me if you have anything."


    "Okay, got it." Shi smiled and replied, then walked towards the school.


    Jiang Ci watched her enter the door before returning to the car and sitting in the co-pilot.


    "Where are we going?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were deep, and he was silent for a while before saying: "Go back to Jiang''s house."


    "Go back to Jiang''s house!" Huo Fei hesitated: "Now?"


    "Yes. Jiang Chen, I can''t keep him anymore."


    Huo Fei moved, as if he wanted to say something, after thinking for a while, he just said "Oh" and started the car.


    After a while, Jiang Ci suddenly said, "What did you want to say just now?"


    He noticed that Huo Fei hesitated to speak.


    Huo Fei turned his head to look at him, and then said: "I know you are worried that Jiang Chen will be unfavorable to Sister Qian, but now he has taken refuge in Shang Xiuyuan after all, if you do something to him, I am worried that Shang Xiuyuan will do something to you .¡±


    Jiang Ci smiled, his handsome face was stained with shrewdness: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. Shang Xiuyuan just wanted to use Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen is just a chess piece in his hand, if something happens to this chess piece, it will be a waste chess piece, who would spend a lot of trouble for a waste chess piece, Shang Xiuyuan would not. "


    Huo Fei nodded, and asked again: "Then what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Finding someone directly ended up Jiang Chen."


    Huo Fei thought for a while: "By the way, I heard some news a while ago."


    "what news?"


    "The news about Qian Tea Shop is the business association that has made many families fearful. If they make a move, Jiang Chen will definitely not be able to escape. But that''s it."


    Before Huo Fei finished speaking, Jiang Ci interrupted him: "The strength of Qian Tea Shop is not a problem, but they haven''t had any news for two years, and they haven''t received any orders. Obviously there is a problem."


    He had long received the news that Qian Tea Shop had arrived in Jinducheng, and he also thought of cooperating with him.


    But considering that Qian Tea Shop has not taken any action for two years, something must have happened, so I have not contacted it for the time being.


    Huo Fei said: "Yes, they really haven''t done anything for two years. Some people have approached them during this period, but they seem to have never taken orders."


    Jiang Ci leaned back: "Actually, not only the people from Qian Tea Shop are in Jindu City, but I also got news that Beiluodian''s forces have also sneaked into Jindu City."


    "What!"


    Huo Fei was so surprised that he mmed on the brakes before the red light.


    Jiang Ci leaned forward sharply and almost hit the front windshield. Fortunately, he had a seat belt.


    After sitting down again, he looked at Huo Fei: "Are you so excited!"


    Huo Feiughed dryly: "I''m sorry! I''m a little excited. What you just said is true? The Beiluo shop, the most powerful faction in Thorn Ind, has their forces sneaked into Jindu City?"


    "En." Jiang Ci said: "It''s true, I''ve confirmed it. Moreover, I know that Jiang Chen is trying every means to help Shang Xiuyuan get on the big tree in Beiluodian."


    Huo Fei seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "So, Shang Xiuyuan''s purpose of helping Jiang Chen is not to help him after he bes the leader of the Jiang family, but to get in touch with Beiluodian!"


    "Although Shang Xiuyuan failed to take the position of Patriarch, his power is still strong. How could he need the help of the Jiang family."


    "Jiang Chen knows someone from Beiluodian?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Some shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but I have also heard some news."


    Huo Fei understood: "I see."

 Chapter 902: Love Jiangshan more

    Chapter 902 Love Jiangshan More


    Downtown, a certain club.


    Jiang Chen sat on the ck leather sofa, hugging two beauties on the left and right.


    One beautiful woman holds a cigarette in her hand, and the other holds wine in her hand.


    The beauty holding the wine brought the ss to the man''s lips, and said with a coquettish smile, "Jiang Shao, drink."


    Jiang Chen hugged the beautiful woman''s waist, smiled and took a sip of his wine.


    After a while, his subordinates walked in.


    "Master."


    Jiang Chen turned his head to look at his subordinates, and asked, "How''s it going?"


    The man shook his head: "Except for that photo, I can''t find any evidence that can prove that the woman is a hacker."


    After a pause, the man said again: "Master, could Xu Ziyao''s words be a lie? Something happened to Xu''s family recently, and Jiang Ci was behind it."


    This incident may have something to do with that woman, but the subordinates still feel that Xu Ziyao may be outraged, so they deliberately say that the woman is the hacker behind the scenes, and she wants to use your hand to avenge herself. "


    Jiang Chen frowned: "There is no trace at all."


    The man replied: "No, nothing can be found. If she is really a hacker, no matter how powerful she is, it is impossible to leave no traces."


    Jiang Chen took a puff of the cigarette in the beauty''s hand, and said, "Then how do you exin her admission to the Security Institute? That woman has Shang Sizhan behind her, so she wouldn''t go to seduce that old man Han Yuanfeng.


    Furthermore, if the two of them really had that kind of rtionship, it would be impossible for Han Yuanfeng to bring her into the security courtyard for so many people to see. "


    "So what are we going to do?" the man asked.


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, eyes full of hatred.


    He moved his lips, and just about to speak, the box door was kicked open suddenly.


    The loud sound made the two beauties startled, and they all looked in the direction of the door.


    The huge movement blocked Jiang Chen''s words, he suddenly turned his head, and saw Shang Xiuyuan walking in with several ck-clothed bodyguards.


    "Master Yuan." Jiang Chen said in surprise.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked to the sofa opposite Jiang Chen and sat down, squinted at the beautiful woman beside Jiang Chen with sharp eyes, and said coldly, "Get out."


    The beauties were already scared, and immediately stood up and ran out.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes secretly shed a sh of nervousness, he regained hisposure in an instant, and said with a smile, "Master Yuan, why do you have time toe here?"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face was cold, and his voice was even colder: "Jiang Chen, you took my words as wind!"


    Jiang Chen yed dumb: "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "I don''t understand! It seems that Young Master Jiang is even more stupid than I imagined!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Jiang Chen''s face froze.


    Shang Xiuyuan continued: "I''ve said it before, you can''t move Shiqian, you still dare to investigate her quietly, why? Want to do something to her?"


    Jiang Chen was dumbfounded.


    Shang Xiuyuan really knew about Shi Qian when he was investigating.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I suspect that she is a hacker. The information Jiang Ci obtained was given to him by that woman."


    Shang Xiuyuan snorted coldly: "What''s the matter? As I said, the time is not ripe now, Shiqian can''t move, which angered Shang Sizhan, be careful of your life!"


    Jiang Chen''s face turned blue and then red, and after looking at Shang Xiuyuan for a while, he said, "Master Yuan, do you also like that woman?"


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly smiled: "Who doesn''t like beauties. But... I love Jiangshan more."


    After a pause, he picked up his ss of wine and took a sip: "Shiqian is the most critical weapon against Shang Sizhan, so it must be used at the most critical moment.


    Jiang Chen, I am willing to help you, but I need you to help me establish the rtionship between Beiluodian and Qianchadian. You''d better figure this out and understand what you should and should not do! "

 Chapter 903: Torn apart!

    Chapter 903 Torn apart!


    Jiang Chen squeezed the cup vigorously, and it took him a while to hold back his suppressed emotions. He smiled and said, "I just want to know if it''s her, and I don''t n to do anything. Master Yuan is thinking too much."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him: "It''s best like this."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Yuan, I know what I should do and I will never disturb your n." After a pause, Jiang Chen put down his wine ss, poured it again, and then raised it.


    "I heard that Yuanye''s business has finally entered the Jinjiu store recently, congrattions."


    Shang Xiuyuan nced at the wine ss he raised, but didn''t do anything, let alone clink sses with him.


    There was displeasure in his tone: "There is nothing to congratte, Shang Sizhan''s business has long since passed, and I have just stepped into that ce so far!"


    The other party didn''t intend to clink sses, so Jiang Chen consciously withdrew his hand and drank the wine.


    "I heard that there is a mysterious boss in the Jinjiu Store. Did Master Yuan n to get in touch with him?"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s lips curled up into a faint smile, his brows and eyes were filled with ambition.


    "Since it''s over, it''s natural to have a chance to get in touch."


    Of course he wants to get in touch with that big businessman from Jinjiu Store. Who in the world would not want to get in touch with that person, but that person is so mysterious that no one knows who he is, let alone where he is.


    Jiang Chen smiled: "I wish Lord Yuan all the best."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him coldly: "You don''t need to worry about those, the core members of Qianchadian and Beiluodian, you''d better find a way to get in touch quickly."


    "Okay, I will."


    Drank the wine in the ss and put it heavily on the table, Shang Xiuyuan stood up: "I''m going first. I warn you onest time, don''t move without my permission."


    Jiang Chen forced a smile: "Okay, I see."


    After Shang Xiuyuan left, Jiang Chen''s face suddenly darkened, and he threw the wine ss in his hand to the ground suddenly, and it shattered into pieces!


    The man stood aside and said cautiously: "Master."


    "roll!"


    afternoon.


    after ss.


    Shi Qian drove out of Jincheng University.


    After walking for a few minutes, the phone suddenly rang.


    She looked down at the screen, it was Murong Jing.


    Then pressed the Bluetooth on the car to answer: "Hello, Murong Jing."


    Immediately afterwards, Murong Jing''s voice came: "Qianqian, what are you doing tonight?"


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "Do me a favor, I''ve already nned to do it tonight."


    "Catch that girl?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yeah, if I don''t do it again, I''m really afraid of having long nights and dreams."


    "Are you sure she''s here tonight?"


    "I''m sure, she just came back, she probably won''t leave in a while, I''m taking someone here to watch, youe and help me."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, I''ll go there right away."


    Half an hourter.


    Shi Qian appeared in the underground parking garage of an apartment.


    Murong Jing was also in the underground garage. When she saw hering, she immediately pushed down the window and waved to her.


    Shi Qian noticed her, and immediately drove the car over, and parked the car in the parking space next to her.


    Murong Jing got out of the car with theputer in her arms, and then got into Shi Qian''s car.


    "What''s the situation now?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing turned on theputer, and on the screen was a structural diagram of the entire building, and a red dot was shing in a certain room on the first floor.


    "I''m locating her cell phone now. She''s staying in the apartment right now. I n to take someone up there in a while. In order to prevent her from escaping from me again, we won''t be able to recognize her after changing her appearance. When I got to her, I immediately put the location sticker on her body.


    You help me look at theputer and keep an eye on her specific location. If she escapes from me again, you can tell her location at any time. "


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen and said nothing for a while.

 Chapter 904: Every time she runs away is my nightmare!

    Chapter 904 Every time she runs away is my nightmare!


    Murong Jing raised her eyes to look at her, and asked doubtfully, "Did you hear what I said?"


    Shi Qian said "hmm": "I heard it, but"


    "But what?"


    Shi Qian leaned back and said, "Why do I feel like I''m a bit of a bully!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    She stared at Shi Qian and said, "I''ve been bullied for four years! Every time she runs away, it''s my nightmare!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "You" Murong Jing suddenly had a sad expression, as if he was about to cry: "You pity others, don''t you pity me?"


    Shi shallow three ck lines between the forehead: "The y is over."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Shi Qian took theputer in her hand: "I''ll just say something casually, everyone is here, so how could they not help you?"


    Murong Jing looked at her typing on the keyboard, and then smiled: "It''s not too bad."


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen, clicked a few times with his fingers randomly, the structure diagram of the whole building was erged, and Shi Qian clicked on the location where the red dot was shing.


    Then ask: "What time do you do it?"


    Murong Jing looked down at the time on the watch, and replied: "Ten minutester. All her escape routes will be blocked by our people."


    Shi smiled slightly: "She''s pretty good."


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "It''s quite powerful, otherwise I would have been able to catch her for so long without being able to catch her."


    "Where is the owner of Beiming Society? He didn''te here in person?"


    Speaking of the big boss, Murong Jing sighed again: "No, actually I didn''t tell him about this action."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at her, and asked in doubt, "Why? Are you afraid that he will really break your leg?"


    "No." Murong Jing murmured: "He has been disappointed too many times, I don''t want to see his disappointed expression again, this time I want to tell him after I catch him, and give him a surprise."


    Shi Qian stared at her for a moment.


    Murong Jing asked suspiciously: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shi Qian: "You don''t like Bei Mingyue, do you? The look just now was too affectionate."


    Murong Jing''s head is full of ck lines.


    "What are you thinking! I just feel that as a subordinate, my job is not doing well."


    Shi Qian patted her arm, andforted her: "I can''t me you, this girl is really good at hiding. Lord Zhan also sent someone to look for her, but they couldn''t find her, or when he found her to arrest her, she was gone. Ran."


    Murong Jing nodded, and after a while, she suddenly said: "Actually, the rtionship between Master Zhan and the owner is quite good, but he likes to tease each other asionally. Do you think they are in love and killed each other?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Fall in love and kill each other!


    Shi Qian: "Your time is almost up, get ready."


    Murong Jing smiled, and said to the Bluetooth headset: "Is every intersection blocked?"


    "Blocked."


    Murong Jing looked down at the time again: "Okay, a small team is going to follow me." After speaking, Murong Jing put on a hat, opened the door and got out of the car: "I''m leaving."


    "Yes." Shi Qian looked at her: "Waiting for your good news."


    Murong Jing first got into the elevator alone. When the elevator reached the first floor, three men in casual clothes came in, who looked like ordinary residents.


    When they reached the third floor, a few more people came up, two of them nced at Murong Jing and said nothing, pretending to be strangers just like the previous three.


    Murong Jing lowered her head, the brim of her hat was pressed down very low, revealing only her beautifully lined chin and pink lips.


    She knew that the girl would pay attention to the monitoring at any time. If she found out, she would definitely run away before they went upstairs.

 Chapter 905: Flying Daggers

    Chapter 905 Flying Daggers


    In the apartment.


    The slender woman came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, and went to the cloakroom while wiping her hair.


    After changing her clothes and drying her hair, Feng Qingyan came out of the cloakroom and nced at theputer on the table. On theputer screen was the surveince image of the apartment.


    Seeing nothing unusual, she picked up the mobile phone next to her and called her friend.


    "I''m back, I''ll find you and the babyter."


    Another woman''s voice came from the opposite side: "Don''te, the baby doesn''t want you anymore!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    "Feng Qingyan, what date did you say you will be back? What date is it now?"


    Feng Qingyan smiled dryly: "Oh, it''s a change of n."


    "Baby or is it your son?"


    Feng Qingyan coughed lightly: "I am also cultivating his independent ability. A man must learn to be independent."


    The woman gritted her teeth: "He''s only three and a half years old."


    "Three and a half years old is still a man!"


    After a while of silence, a woman''s voice came from the opposite side again: "Baby, it''s time to tell you the truth. In fact, I am your real mother, and Feng Qingyan is not."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    This woman is seducing her son again!


    Feng Qingyan was about to speak, when she suddenly felt movement at the door, and immediately looked towards the door with her sharp eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang.


    The door of her apartment was blown open!


    Murong Jing stood at the door with a few men, looking at Feng Qingyan who was standing in the living room.


    Feng Qingyan said in astonishment: "Murong Jing!"


    Murong Jing looked at Feng Qingyan, who had not changed her face, and secretly delighted: "Qingyan, we meet again."


    Feng Qingyan: "Why are you haunted!"


    Murong Jing said: "Before I bring you back to the owner, I will definitely be haunted."


    Feng Qingyan looked at the window, turned around and ran!


    "Stop her!" After saying that, Murong Jing rushed over with a few people.


    Feng Qingyan quickly reached the window, kicked the broken ss neatly, jumped, and rushed to the roof of the opposite building.


    This apartment is on the top floor, and she rented it after observing that there are good escape routes, in order to avoid Murong Jing''s capture.


    The opposite building is not far from this apartment, and it is not difficult for her to jump to the top of the opposite building.


    However, as soon as shended and ran a few steps forward, a group of ck-clothed bodyguards greeted her and blocked her way.


    Behind him, Murong Jing and several of his subordinates also jumped over.


    Suddenly, the front and rear roads were blocked.


    Murong Jing said: "Feng Qingyan, I have been nning for many days, all the roads are blocked by me, you can''t escape."


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at her, and said angrily: "Murong Jing, we have known each other for a while, so you can''t let me live."


    Murong Jing: "If you let you live, I will be the one who dies! If you don''t take you back, the boss will not let me go."


    Feng Qingyan: "You let me run away so many times, didn''t he also do something to you!"


    Murong Jing: "You still know that you have run so many times!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    She turned her head and nced at both sides of the rooftop.


    Murong Jing immediately said again: "Don''t look, both sides are blocked by my people. Qingyan, although you run fast, but your skills are not good, can you beat so many special guards!"


    Feng Qingyan took a closer look and found that the rooftops on both sides were indeed covered with bodyguards.


    In this case, no matter how fast she is, it is impossible to escape from so many people.


    Murong Jing, this is simply an ambush!


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at her: "Murong Jing, do you want to be so ruthless!"

 Chapter 906: trust you ghost

    Chapter 906 Believe in you ghost


    Murong Jing said solemnly: "In order to catch you, there is nothing I can do."


    Feng Qingyan was angry, and stared at her through gritted teeth.


    But it''s useless to be angry at this time, she has to find a way.


    After a while, Feng Qingyan''s voice suddenly softened, with a hint of pleading: "Murong, for the sake of acquaintance, please let me go.


    If you take me back, Bei Mingyue will definitely break my legs. Do you have the heart to watch me be disabled? "


    Three ck lines on Murong Jing''s forehead.


    Paused, she said: "But if you don''t go back, I will be the one with the broken leg."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Looking at Feng Qingyan''s desperate look, Murong Jing said again: "Oh, don''t worry, the sect master will definitely not break your leg, that''s why he is reluctant, you trust me."


    Feng Qingyan said in her heart, I believe you a ghost!


    "If he doesn''t break my leg, he will torture me to death."


    "Who made you run!"


    "If I don''t run, I can still live till now!"


    Murong Jing didn''t want to dy any longer, so she stepped forward: "Qingyan, no matter what you say today, I will take you back, so you should follow me obediently."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Shi Qian stayed in the car and waited.


    After almost half an hour, Murong Jing came back with a woman.


    There are nearly a hundred bodyguards around the two of them.


    Shi Qian leaned backzily, looking at this shocking picture.


    Send the woman into the car, guarded by bodyguards.


    Murong Jing walked over to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian took theputer and opened the car door and got out of the car, nced at the woman in the opposite car, and said, "Finally caught."


    Murong Jing let out a long breath: "Yeah, after so long, I finally caught him. I''ll go back first."


    "Yes." Shi Qian handed her theputer: "Be careful on the road."


    Murong Jing took theputer and returned to the car.


    In the car, the woman seemed a little surprised when she looked at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian noticed her expression, and a hint of doubt shed in her eyes.


    The expression of the woman seems to have seen her, or knew her.


    But in her memory, she had never seen this woman, but after thinking about it, the two of them might have seen each other, but what she saw was the woman''s disguised appearance.


    JE Group Office.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were sitting in the rest area, talking.


    At this moment, a mobile phone rang suddenly, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    Bei Mingyue''s mobile phone was ced on the table, seeing that it was Murong Jing calling, he answered the phone: "Hello"


    Murong Jing''s voice came immediately: "Master, are you at the club, at thepany, or at home?"


    "Not here, what''s the matter?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "This subordinate has found Miss Feng, and it will be on the way back."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue was stunned suddenly, and after a while he said in a deep voice, "What did you say?"


    "My subordinate Miss Daifeng is back, where do I take her now?"


    Bei Mingyue sat up straight suddenly: "Take her to the vi on theke."


    Murong Jing said: "Yes."


    Hung up the phone, Bei Mingyue picked up the coat next to him and stood up: "I have something to do, let''s go first."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and asked, "Have you found Feng Qingyan?"


    "Yes." Bei Mingyue responded, then turned around and strode away.


    Shang Sizhan looked at his hurried back and chuckled.


    Originally, I wanted to ask, should I break her leg?


    As a result, Bei Mingyue ran faster.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Shi Qian.


    "Qianqian, have you gone back?"


    Shi Qian was driving the car, and replied: "Not yet, something happened just now, and it will be on the way back. By the way, I will tell you something after I go back."


    "Is it rted to Beimingyue?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian: ".How do you know?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Three minutes ago, he hurriedly disappeared from my eyes."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 907: Arrogant

    Chapter 907 Arrogance


    Huajian Lake.


    Lake Vi.


    Feng Qingyan stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room on the second floor, looking left and right, up and down, like a bird longing for freedom.


    Under the window, at the door, and in the yard, there are bodyguards patrolling with guns in their hands.


    Looking into the distance, there is a greenke outside the vi.


    At this moment, most of it was dyed red by the setting sun.


    Feng Qingyan sighed softly, this is considered dead.


    She nervously looked towards the door again, feeling even more restless when she thought that the demon Bei Mingyue would be back soon.


    Murong Jing was on this side, and said, "Qingyan, you''d better sit down, no matter how you look at it, you won''t be able to escape."


    Feng Qingyan turned around and looked behind her.


    Murong Jing stood not far from the stairs, and there were more than a dozen bodyguards standing behind him and on the stairs.


    It can be said that she looks at her to death.


    She stared at Murong Jing and was about to speak, when out of the corner of her eye she suddenly noticed the ck car driving into the vi.


    Immediately, I couldn''t say anything.


    Bei Mingyue is back!


    The car stopped in front of the house, and Bei Mingyue couldn''t wait for Rongye to get out of the car to open the door, so he opened the door by himself.


    Long legs stepped forward, and a slender figure got out of the car.


    Feng Qingyan looked at such a beautiful face but shivered.


    The man seemed to feel her gaze, and he nced up with his long and narrow charming eyes.


    The long-lost, familiar little face finally appeared before his eyes.


    Bei Mingyue''s thin lips were slightly hooked, arrogant and evil.


    Feng Qingyan swallowed her saliva and froze in ce, with only two words in her mind.


    Help!


    The man quickly looked away, and walked into the vi with slender legs.


    Feng Qingyan suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the stairs.


    A momentter, the man''s figure appeared upstairs.


    Murong Jing and the others nodded.


    "The owner."


    Bei Mingyue stared at the girl standing by the window, and said with thin lips, "You all go down."


    "yes."


    Murong Jing led everyone away.


    There are only two people left in the entire hall.


    Feng Qingyan stood motionless by the window, watching Bei Mingyue warily.


    Bei Mingyue saw her like this, frowned immediately, and said coldly: "Feng Qingyan,e here!"


    Feng Qingyan whispered: "I don''t."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s face became even more stern, and he strode up to her, and directly picked her up.


    "Ah!" Feng Qingyan was taken aback, and then eximed: "What are you doing?"


    Bei Mingyue had a cold face, looked down at her without saying a word, and walked towards the bedroom with her in his arms.


    Downstairs.


    Everyone who heard Feng Qingyan''s exmation was stunned for a moment, and then heard a loud ''bang'', which was the sound of closing the door.


    A man raised his eyes and looked upstairs, and murmured: "The owner of the society is too straightforward! He will force him as soon as he is caught!"


    Murong Jing red at him: "Shut up, what nonsense!"


    The voice just fell.


    A woman''s panicked voice came from upstairs again.


    Murong Jing scratched her hair, coughed lightly, and said, "What should I do, don''t gossip here."


    After finishing speaking, he also walked away.


    In the upstairs room.


    Jun looked at her with an unpredictable face, and said, "Feng Qingyan, you said that the main purpose of thispany is not to break your leg? Huh?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her slightly red and swollen lips, looked at him cautiously, and did not speak.


    "Speak." Bei Mingyue said again.

 Chapter 908: cant leave

    Chapter 908 can''t leave


    Feng Qingyan stared at him, whispered: "No, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly: "Forgive me, what if you run away again?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "If you forgive me, I will definitely not run away."


    Staring at her for a moment, Bei Mingyue sat up suddenly, looked at the woman still lying on the sofa and said, "Get up."


    Feng Qingyan sat up immediately, and rubbed her wrist that was pinched sorely.


    "Why?" Bei Mingyue asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan didn''t react for a moment.


    "Why do you keep avoiding me?" Bei Mingyue stared at her with deep phoenix eyes: "So you think that man was killed by me?"


    "No." Feng Qingyan lowered her eyes: "I see, you didn''t hurt him, I have already investigated it clearly."


    "Since the investigation is clear, why do you keep running?"


    Feng Qingyan lowered her head, and her tone was aggrieved: "I had already run away at that time, and I knew that I had angered you. If I didn''t continue to run, I would be caught by you. Can you spare me!"


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "You are quite self-aware, knowing that I can''t spare you!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Of course she knew the consequences of angering the son of the Beiming family.


    The first time she met Bei Mingyue was at the banquet held by Fengjia in Jinjiu store.


    She was eighteen years old at that time, and Bei Mingyue was not yet the owner of Beiluodian, but the noble son of the Beiming family.


    When she walked into the banquet hall and saw him for the first time, she didn''t know his identity, but she thought this man was too good-looking.


    She stared at him for a while, and then heard the people next to him say that he was the son of the Beiming family who was rumored to be superior.


    The face of an angel, the means of a devil.


    He was talking about Bei Mingyue.


    At that banquet, everyone in the Feng family carefully served the young master.


    She still doesn''t know how Bei Mingyue went to the banquet of a small family like the Feng family.


    But because of that banquet, the two had an intersection, and many things happened after that.


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the woman''s slender legs, and said again: "I will keep these legs for you for now, and if you dare to run in the future, you will definitely break them!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    "What have you been doing in Jindu City these past few years? Is there any other man around?" Bei Mingyue asked in a questioning tone.


    Feng Qingyan immediately replied: "No, there is no other man! I am working alone."


    "What job?"


    "Uh" Feng Qingyan hesitated and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Feng Qingyan, you''d better tell me the truth!"


    "Crew."


    "What!" Bei Mingyue frowned.


    "It''s where the movie was filmed." Feng Qingyan exined.


    "I know it''s a filming ce! So, you''re going to be an actor!"


    "No, I don''t act, I do martial arts instruction."


    Bei Mingyue: "You are still a martial arts instructor with your three-legged kung fu?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The corners of Feng Qingyan''s mouth twitched, she is very skilled in a ce like the crew, okay?


    "It''s just filming, and it''s not a real fight. It''s enough to move properly."


    Bei Mingyue pursed his lips and remained silent.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Qingyan said again: "Well, there is still a scene in a week that requires me to be there, can I go?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "What do you think?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Yes?"


    "In your dreams!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Ming looked at her more and said, "Leave in two days,e back to Thorn Ind with me."


    "No!" Feng Qingyan blurted out: "I can''t just leave like this."


    She has a son!

 Chapter 909: secretly pray

    Chapter 909 Pray secretly


    Bei Mingyue said domineeringly: "It''s up to you to do it or not! Don''t forget, you are my fiancee, and the Feng family has promised to marry you to me."


    Feng Qingyan: "But I haven''t agreed yet."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s handsome face suddenly darkened: "How dare you say it again!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Paused for a moment, Feng Qingyan held Bei Mingyue''s cuff, and said softly: "Bei Mingyue, I really can''t just leave like this, please."


    Bei Mingyue stared at her with deep eyes and asked, "Why can''t you leave?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, and replied: "I signed the contract for that y, and if I leave, I will breach the contract."


    Bei Mingyue: "I will pay them ten times the liquidated damages."


    "But."


    "Nothing but! If you dare to say another word, I will break your leg!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing the sullen look on the man''s face, Feng Qingyan immediately shut up, for she was really afraid that the devil would break her leg in a fit of anger.


    Over the years, she has heard many terrifying rumors about Bei Mingyue. Every time she hears these, she secretly prays that she must not be caught by him.


    But he was still caught.


    The door.


    Murong Jing helped her forehead helplessly.


    Boss has such a temper, no wonder Feng Qingyan wanted to run away!


    Now she understands why Shi Qian was eaten to death by Master Zhan.


    That gentle and considerate appearance is indeed much better than a boss who would break someone''s legs at every turn.


    Feeling someone at the door, Bei Mingyue immediately asked in a cold voice: "Who?"


    Murong Jing came back to her senses. Hearing this angry voice, she shuddered and said cautiously: "The owner, it''s me, Murong Jing."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s gettingte, should we prepare dinner now?"


    Bei Mingyue nced at the little woman beside him, and then said: "Get ready." After a pause, he said again: "Prepare more sweet ones."


    Feng Qingyan likes sweets.


    "Okay, I''ll exin it right away."


    Feng Qingyan didn''t know what Bei Mingyue meant, thinking that he also liked sweet food.


    At this time, she didn''t have much time to think about other things, she was only thinking about how to stay.


    If Bei Mingyue went to Jingji Ind with Bei Mingyue, what would her son do?


    No, she decided not to leave Bei Mingyue.


    Seeing her distracted, Bei Mingyue suddenly pinched her chin, raised her face slightly, and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Why?"


    Bei Mingyue was stunned for a while, and asked in doubt: "Why?"


    "Why must I be your fiancee, why must you take me away?"


    Feng Qingyan really didn''t understand, she didn''t think Bei Mingyue would like her, but he insisted on her.


    Bei Mingyue moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but he seemed a little speechless, and stared at her for a long while!


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Want to hit someone!


    Soon, dinner is ready.


    The two walked out of the room and went downstairs to the restaurant.


    Looking at the woman sitting opposite him eating obediently, the corners of Bei Mingyue''s lips curved slightly.


    Feng Qingyan was a little absent-minded.


    Escape She can''t escape, she can only persuade Bei Mingyue not to leave first, and then find a way.


    But apart from those rumors, she didn''t know Bei Mingyue very well, and she didn''t know how to persuade such a domineering man.


    Seeing that she was eating absent-mindedly, Bei Mingyue suddenly asked: "What''s wrong? Doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    Feng Qingyan looked up at him, then shook her head: "No."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of danger: "So you still want to escape?!"

 Chapter 910: Just be obedient

    Chapter 910 Just be obedient


    "No." Feng Qingyan said in a low voice: "I was thinking about work. I put a lot of effort into that drama, and it will be finished soon."


    Seeing the woman''s lost appearance, Bei Mingyue felt a little ufortable, coughed lightly, and asked, "What scene? Where is it filmed?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan''s eyes lit up immediately, and she replied: "In City A, not far from Jindu City."


    Bei Mingyue let out an "oh" and continued eating.


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    ¡®Oh¡¯ is gone?


    What does this mean?


    After waiting for a while, the man still didn''t have anything to say, Feng Qingyan said again: "Bei Mingyue, I don''t want to give up halfway, can you let me finish this drama?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue said slowly: "This matter is notpletely impossible. But."


    "But what?" Feng Qingyan asked immediately.


    Bei Mingyue''s charming phoenix eyes stared at her: "It depends on your performance."


    Feng Qingyan was stunned for a moment, then murmured, "What performance?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Just be obedient."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    What does obedient specifically refer to?


    Can''t let her do whatever she wants?


    Seeing her hesitation, Bei Mingyue immediately said: "Forget it if you don''t want to. We''ll leave for Thorn Ind tomorrow!"


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "I am willing. Be obedient."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Eat well."


    Feng Qingyan picked up her chopsticks and ate obediently. Although she didn''t know what Bei Mingyue was going to do, there was finally a little room for negotiation.


    After dinner.


    Bei Mingyue went to the study to deal with some business.


    Feng Qingyan went back to the room alone. Her mobile phone was dropped when she was running away. She dared not use the phone of other people in the room, for fear that Bei Mingyue would find out.


    She sat on the sofa depressed, scolding Bei Mingyue countless times in her heart.


    I haven''t seen my precious son for a week, I miss him so much.


    In a high-end apartment.


    Xiao Shuai Tuanzi sat on the sofa, his bright eyes fixed on the direction of the door for a moment.


    "Auntie, why isn''t Mummying to pick me up?"


    The woman who was standing next to her on the phone sat down immediately, and said softly, "Baby, um. Your mommy has something to do and she may have toe backter."


    The little guy was silent for a while, and then said "oh".


    "Baby, what do you want to eat? Auntie will take you to eat delicious food?"


    The little guy shook his head.


    "Auntie will make it for you?"


    The little guy raised his eyes: "Auntie, you should stop cooking in the future. I don''t think cooking is suitable for a beautiful girl like you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Are you sure you don''t dislike her cooking?


    Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa in the room and read a book.


    After a while, Shi Qian walked in with her mobile phone and watched him walk over.


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes: "Did you finish the painting?"


    "No." Shi smiled slightly, sat down beside him and leaned his head on his shoulder, picked up the phone and clicked on the game: "I don''t draw anymore, I don''t have any inspiration, I can y games."


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curved slightly, and he continued to read.


    Shi Qian tapped the screen with his finger and said, "Master Zhan, have you ever seen Bei Mingyue with that girl?"


    "no, what happened?"


    "I saw that girl today. When Murong Jing took her back to the car, she looked nervous and scared. I don''t know what the master of Beiming Society did to her?"


    Shang Sizhan turned a page of the book: "After running for so long and being caught suddenly, I will naturally be nervous."


    Paused, he suddenly said again: "Probably the same mood as when you ran to Yubao City alone and was found by me."


    ¡°.¡±


    "I think the difference is quite a lot." Shi Qian looked sideways at him and smiled: "I''m not afraid of you."

 Chapter 911: who is the baby

    Chapter 911 Who is the baby


    Lake Vi.


    Feng Qingyan didn''t stay alone for long, and Bei Mingyue came back soon.


    Seeing him walk into the room, Feng Qingyan crouched on the sofa and subconsciously shrank back.


    Noticing her movements, Bei Mingyue frowned slightly, and strode up to her: "Are you afraid of me?"


    Feng Qingyan nodded subconsciously, then immediately shook her head.


    Bei Mingyue became angry: "I didn''t do anything to you? What are you afraid of?"


    "You did nothing to me like that before!" After speaking, Feng Qingyan''s cheeks became hot, and her little face suddenly turned red.


    So to her?


    Bei Mingyue hesitated for a moment.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and a hint of doubt shed in her eyes.


    Could it be that Bei Mingyue didn''t know what happened that night?


    If it wasn''t for that night four years ago, she wouldn''t have run away so firmly.


    After thinking for a while, she turned and said, "You still arrested me and locked me up here."


    Looking at the pitiful little woman nestled on the sofa, Bei Mingyue suddenly pondered whether he was really too fierce.


    After a while, he suddenly sat down beside her: "As long as you stop thinking about running away and stay by my side obediently, I won''t restrict your freedom forever."


    Feng Qingyan turned to look at him: "Really?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at her with a serious expression: "Of course, you are my woman, not a pet. I have nothing to do with you all the time!"


    "Then can I do it tomorrow"


    "No!" Before Feng Qingyan could speak, Bei Mingyue interrupted her and continued: "You have been running for so long, and you want to go out one day after youe back!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Didn''t you go to the crew in a week? Stay with me this week. Obediently, I will let you work in the crew in a week."


    Seeing Bei Mingyue''s tough attitude, Feng Qingyan worried that talking too much would arouse his suspicion, so she didn''t say anything more.


    I had to endure another week, and wait until the production crew to find a way to see the baby.


    "Okay." Feng Qingyan said: "Then you go back to the room, I want to rest."


    Bei Mingyue leaned backzily, and said evilly, "This is my room."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him nkly: "Then where is my room?"


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips and said, "It''s also here."


    Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly shed with panic: "No. I''m going to the guest room, I promise I won''t run away."


    As he spoke, he immediately stood up and walked out.


    The next day, early morning.


    Feng Qingyan fell into a drowsy sleep, and murmured: "Baby."


    Bei Mingyue has already woken up. Hearing this, he was startled immediately. Looking at the little woman who was about to wake up, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly asked, "Who is the baby?"


    Feng Qingyan curled her lips into a smile: "Of course the baby is"


    In the middle of speaking, she woke up suddenly, opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, and she was stunned.


    "Who is it?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    Feng Qingyan stared at him nkly, deliberately pretending to be stupid: "What?"


    "Feng Qingyan, don''t pretend! Who is the baby you called just now?"


    Feng Qingyan blinked her eyes with an innocent face: "I don''t know, I''m dreaming, and I forget it when I wake up."

 Chapter 912: Global limited

    Chapter 912 Global Limited Edition


    Bei Mingyue stared at the woman''s innocent little face with fierce eyes, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    After a while, he spoke again: "I dream about it, but I still forget it! Feng Qingyan, are you still telling the truth? Is there another man by your side?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "No! Really not."


    Staring at her for a while, Bei Mingyue snorted coldly: "It''s better if you really don''t. If you let me know that there are other men around you, I promise to kill him!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    In an apartment.


    The baby who was eating breakfast suddenly sneezed.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him immediately, and immediately asked, "Baby, what''s wrong? Could it be a cold?"


    Baby shook his head and replied: "No." After a pause, he pouted and said, "I feel like someone is scolding me."


    Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled: "You can feel it."


    Baby looked up at her and asked, "Auntie, is Mommy really busy with work? She wouldn''t have stayed away for so long before."


    "Uh" Bai Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, and replied: "Isn''t this the production team that is wrapping up? There are a lot of things to do, so it''s a bitte. Don''t worry, baby, Mommy wille back as soon as she finishes her work."


    The baby stared at her for a while with bright eyes, but said nothing.


    Bai Xiaoxiao sighed softly in her heart, I hope your mother can escape from your devilish father as soon as possible.


    However, I always feel a little difficult.


    After getting up and washing up, Feng Qingyan followed Bei Mingyue downstairs.


    The two were going down the stairs, Feng Qingyan suddenly said: "Bei Mingyue"


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at her: "Say."


    "I lost my phone while running yesterday, and I thought... go out and buy a phone."


    Bei Mingyue took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her: "Here."


    Feng Qingyan looked down at the phone, then at him, and asked in confusion, "Why?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Here you are."


    "But isn''t this yours?"


    "Now it''s yours."


    Feng Qingyan coughed lightly, and said in a low voice: ".I want to buy a new one."


    Bei Mingyue suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his face sank again: "You dislike me for using it."


    "Of course not, I just want to buy an ordinary one. You." Feng Qingyan looked down at the mobile phone in his hand again: "You are thetest limited edition of three units in the world. It is more expensive than a vi." , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose it again.¡±


    "Are you afraid of losing it when you run away?"


    "No, no." Feng Qingyan exined: "You don''t know, I''ve always been forgetful."


    Bei Mingyue looked at her: "Either use this, or don''t use it, choose yourself."


    Feng Qingyan''s mouth twitched, and after hesitating for a moment, she reached out to take the phone: "Then I''ll use this."


    After a pause, she asked again: "Then what do you use?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "The owner of thispany does not only have a mobile phone."


    Feng Qingyan: "Oh."


    noon.


    Shi Qian is holding aputer and staying in the corner of the newly opened coffee shop in the school. Whenever she has time recently, she will keep an eye on the movements of Bai Liyue and the engineer.


    Bai Liyue was normal as usual, but the engineer had a slight abnormality.


    However, we have to wait for further confirmation.


    At this moment, the phone vibrated suddenly, Shi Qian looked down at the screen, it was a message from Lei Ming


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, Fang and I got drunk to Jindu City. ¡¿


    Staring at the news for a moment, Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Shopkeeper, are you busy recently? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [It''s okay, what''s the matter? ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [It''s okay, I''ll just ask casually, if you have something to do, please tell us immediately. ¡¿

 Chapter 913: so presumptuous

    Chapter 913 So presumptuous


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then asked: [What are you going to do in Jindu City? Qian Tea Shop is now stable, do you want to continue to ept the assassination business? ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [No, our task now is to follow the shopkeeper and protect the shopkeeper. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Of course we don¡¯t want to wait around. Now that the store on Antique Street has been bought, we n to clean it up and continue to operate. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Well, very good, better than fighting. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Shopkeeper, can youe over if you have time? We haven''t seen you for a long time, and I want to tell you something. ¡¿


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied: ¡¾Wait for the weekend. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Okay, we will wait for you. ¡¿


    After replying to the message, Shi Qian continued to look at theputer screen.


    Save some of the found information, and then send it to Han Yuanfeng.


    After sending sessfully, Shi Qian closed theputer and put it in the bag, then stood up.


    Out of the coffee shop, she walked to a ce where no one was there, and she immediately called Han Yuanfeng.


    "Uncle Han, I sent you some information I just found."


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Okay, I''ll take a look right away."


    "Bai Liyue hasn''t found any problems so far. The engineer is a bit suspicious. I found out that he has an unknown vi in Los Angeles, which is not under his name, but he asionally goes there.


    I wonder if there will be any secrets in it? I think we can send detectives to sneak into the vi to check. If he really has a secret, it should be hidden in that vi. "


    "Okay, I will arrange for someone to go there as soon as possible, the address is in the file, right?"


    "Well, yes." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "By the way, there is one more thing that I think needs to be dealt with."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yuanfeng asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "Xu Ziyao."


    "Xu Ziyao?" Han Yuanfeng thought for a while: "The student who passed the assessment of C University?"


    "Yes, it was her. She took the photos we met in the club, and she spread them on the school forum through Zhoutong.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that she leaked the photos of our conversation in the security courtyard. "


    "So presumptuous!" Han Yuanfeng sullenly said, "I see, don''t worry Qianqian, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    "Well, that''s it for now, I should go to ss."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After lunch break, Xu Ziyao was about to go to ss when she suddenly received a call from the leader of the Security Institute.


    "Hello, Director."


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s displeased voice sounded: "Xu Ziyao,e to the Security Court immediately."


    Xu Ziyao asked suspiciously: "Now? Director, what''s the matter?"


    The woman said in a deep voice: "You will know when youe! Immediately,e here immediately!"


    "Okay, I see." After hanging up the phone, Xu Ziyao rushed to the Security Institute immediately.


    With the current state of Xu''s family, many people are already watching her jokes, and nothing can happen to the Security Court.


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Ziyao entered the director''s office.


    "Director, what''s the matter?"


    In front of the desk, the woman stood up with a mature and capable demeanor, staring at Xu Ziyao with sharp eyes and questioning: "What''s the matter? Tell me what''s going on?"


    As she spoke, the woman turned herputer screen to Xu Ziyao.


    Xu Ziyao looked at the picture on the screen, her eyes widened suddenly. It was a photo she took of Han Yuanfeng and Shi Qian talking in the security courtyard.


    "Xu Ziyao, you dare to reveal the secrets of the personnel of the Security Institute, you are so brave!"

 Chapter 914: public dismissal

    Chapter 914 Public Expulsion


    Xu Ziyao looked at the photo in a daze: "The personnel of the Security Institute are confidential? This woman is not from the Security Institute at all."


    "Who told you she wasn''t!"


    Xu Ziyao said: "She didn''t even participate in the assessment."


    The woman sternly said: "She didn''t participate in the assessment, but haven''t you heard that the core department invited a big boss! Many people are discussing it, so you don''t know!"


    "What!" Xu Ziyao looked at the woman with an unbelievable expression: "Shi Qian! She is the legendary boss! How...how is this possible?"


    She knew that the core department invited a big boss, but she never connected the big boss with Shi Qian.


    That woman, how could she be the boss whom Dean Han has invited for a long time?


    They obviously only met for the first time at theputer award ceremonyst year.


    Could it be that they deliberately pretended to be unfamiliar at the awards ceremony?


    No, she didn''t believe it, how could that **** be the legendary boss!


    The woman said coldly again: "Xu Ziyao, from now on you don''t have toe to the Security Institute anymore, you will be publicly expelled! The announcement will not be posted on the official website of the Security Institute."


    Public expulsion!


    Xu Ziyao''s face was as pale as paper.


    "No, you can''t." She looked at the woman: "This matter has not been spread, why should I be fired publicly?"


    If she was expelled publicly, wouldn''t everyone know about it, wouldn''t those people want to see her jokes even more!


    The woman snorted coldly: "You should be thankful that this photo was not distributed on the Inte, otherwise, it would not be as simple as expulsion. Leaking the secrets of the security personnel is enough to send you to prison."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao immediately stood there in a daze.


    The woman frowned and said again: "Miss Xu, pack up your things and leave. The Security Institute is not suitable for you. Perhaps your family business needs you more."


    Xu Ziyao pinched her fingers, turned and left the office.


    After packing up her things, she hadn''t even left the security courtyard when the announcement of her public expulsion was issued.


    Amidst the people around pointing and pointing, Xu Ziyao drove out of the security courtyard with a livid face.


    Xu Ziyao was praised by the Xu family as a genius girl, and she was considered a public figure who had always attracted attention.


    As soon as the news of his expulsion was released, it spread rapidly across the Inte.


    In the ssroom, Shi Qian casually flipped through the books.


    Suddenly there was a sigh of relief from around.


    "BIG NEWS, BIG NEWS!"


    "What happened?"


    "Genius girl Xu Ziyao was publicly expelled from the Security Court!"


    "I''m going! No way! She was the only student in the country who passed the assessment and entered the Security Institutest year, and she was expelled!"


    "The only one who was expelled, doesn''t that mean that the entire army that participated in the assessmentst year was wiped out!"


    "It seems that it is difficult to be admitted to the Preservation Institute, and it is even more difficult to stay. This is a genius girl, Miss Xu, who can be expelled!"


    "The Xu family is having a bad year! Thepany just had an ident, and Xu Ziyao was fired again."


    "This is offending some gods and bosses! It''s too bad."


    "It is obvious that she made a mistake, vited the regtions, and leaked secrets. She must be fired."


    Rear seats.


    Several girls sat together.


    "Zhou Tong, I think it''s better for you not to be admitted to the Baoquanyuan. It feels so strict. I don''t know what mistakes you made to be punished publicly like this. This is simply humiliating the whole world."


    Zhou Tong stared at Shiqian who was sitting in the front row without blinking, and murmured: "I don''t want to take the test, but I don''t have a chance."


    "Ah? Why no chance?" Another girl asked.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Tong said lightly: "It''s nothing, some people are really amazing."


    She knew that this incident must have something to do with Shi Qian.


    I really didn''t expect that Shi Qian could get Xu Ziyao to be publicly expelled. This method is simply too powerful.

 Chapter 915: no free time

    Chapter 915 No time to spare


    after ss.


    Shi Qian walked under the tree-lined road.


    Behind him, Zhou Tong''s voice suddenly came to mind.


    "Time shallow, wait."


    Shi Qian paused, turned to look at her, and said nothing.


    Looking at Shi Qian, Zhou Tong was instinctively afraid, and after hesitating for a moment, he said, "You did what happened to Xu Ziyao, right?"


    Shi looked at her lightly, and said indifferently: "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "It''s because of the photo, right? Because she sent me the photo?"


    Shi Qian really didn''t want to talk to this person, so she started to leave.


    Zhou Tong immediately stepped forward to block her way: "Will it be me next? The next person to be revenged by you."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "You really think highly of yourself."


    After speaking, she pushed the person away and left.


    Zhou Tong stood there, looking at her back, trembling slightly.


    Xu Ziyao was so miserable as the daughter of the Xu family, she couldn''t imagine how miserable her end would be if Shi Qian dealt with her.


    Although the photo was given to her by Xu Ziyao, it was her who posted it on the forum.


    Shi Qian will definitely not let her go.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tong immediately ran after Shiqian, ran to the parking lot to stop Shiqian''s car, grabbed her car window and said, "Shiqian, I''m sorry."


    Looking at the woman outside the car window, Shi frowned slightly, and then pressed the car window: "Zhou Tong, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Tong tremblingly said: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have posted the photo on the forum without knowing anything.


    Shi Qian, I also came from a small city to Jindu City, I am the hope of our family, I can''t have any ident, please let me go. "


    Shi Qian almostughed angrily: "What did I do to you? What did I let you off?"


    "You haven''t done it yet. When you do it, I will be finished. I will be worse than Xu Ziyao."


    Shi Qian was a little irritable, took a deep breath to resist the urge to hit someone.


    "Xu Ziyao was fired because she made a mistake and has nothing to do with me. You have such a rich imagination, you should be a screenwriter. I don''t have the time to deal with you."


    Zhou Tong looked at her, half-believing: "I posted that photo on the forum? Won''t you take revenge on me?"


    Shi nced at her slightly: "Get out of the way immediately, and I will pretend nothing happened. Otherwise, I will beat you all over the ce!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong backed away immediately.


    Shallow close the windows and drive away.


    Looking at the gradually disappearing car shadow, Zhou Tong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian walked from the garage to the yard.


    The monster suddenly ran towards her.


    Looking at the two handsome guys, Shi Qian raised the corners of his lips and stroked their furry heads.


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi''s voice came from not far away: "Hey, you monsters, you came here!"


    Shi Qian followed the voice and looked: "Bailiyi!"


    "Qianqian, you are back."


    At this moment, the monster suddenly turned to look at Bailiyi: "Aww! Aww!"


    His voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    Shi Qian stared at Bailiyi with sharp eyes: "Bailiyi, you experimented with monsters again!"


    Bailiyi smiled and replied, "No, I''m checking them regrly."


    "Periodic inspection?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, a little disbelieving: "What regr inspection?"


    "They are not ordinary snow wolves, they are specially bred species, and they must have regr physical examinations."


    "How? Why are they so unhappy?"


    "Actually, I haven''t done it yet, they should have misunderstood."


    Shi nced at him: "Who told you to always use them for experiments!"


    "Just that one time, these two guys still hold a grudge."


    "Where to go to check?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Bailiyi said: "Go to my ce."

 Chapter 916: conspiracy

    Chapter 916 Conspiracy


    Shi Qian retracted his eyes and looked at Yao Yaoshou: "Yi Yaoshou, go, check your body, I will follow you."


    Yao Yaoshoushou seemed to understand her words, and stopped running away, and obediently followed Shi Qian.


    After arriving at Bailiyi''s infirmary, the two guys didn''t make a fuss, and kept lying obediently for Bailiyi to check.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa drinking tea while watching.


    ten minutester.


    Bailiyi said: "Okay, the inspection is over."


    Shi Qian put down the teacup and stood up: "No problem?"


    Bai Liyi patted Yaoyao on the head, and replied: "No problem, very healthy."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s good." After a pause, she asked again: "Huh? You didn''t go to Bai Wuchen today?"


    Bai Liyizily stretched his waist: "No, your two subordinates are back today, so I won''t bother you."


    Shi Qian said: "So you won''t look for Bai Wuchen in the future?"


    Bai Liyi grinned, Jun''s face was stained with evil, and he walked to the side sofa and sat down: "Of course not, I can ask him out."


    Paused, he thought about something, and then asked: "By the way, is the store on Antique Street still open?"


    Shi lightly rubbed the beast''s wolf head, and replied: "It should continue to drive, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, forget it. Actually, it''s nothing. I think if they don''t open, I will sell it and open another branch."


    "Then you don''t have to think about it, Lei Ming just said today that it will continue to drive."


    "Is the business of Qian Tea Shop going to change? Under your leadership, you shouldn''t be doing that kind of work anymore, right?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Everything is unknown."


    Bai Liyi smiled, took a sip of tea: "I don''t think so."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, and was about to take the monster away.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open by Li Feng, and then Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Shi Qian looked at him, a little surprised: "Master Zhan!"


    Bai Liyi put down the teacup and immediately stood up: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the two of them, and finally his eyes fell on Shi Qian''s face: "Why did youe here?"


    Shi Qian touched the beast''s head, and replied: "Bailiyi is going to check the body of Yao Yaoshou. I''m afraid he''s plotting something wrong, so I''lle over and take a look."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the monsters and beasts, and asked, "What''s wrong with them?"


    Bai Liyi immediately replied: "It''s okay, it''s time for a physical examination." After a pause, he asked again: "Master Zhan, are you here for something?"


    Shang Sizhan withdrew his gaze and looked at him: "You will go on a business trip with Yuwen tomorrow."


    "Ah? On a business trip!" Bailiyi asked doubtfully, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the Jinjiu store. Let Yuwen tell you the specific tasks."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Yes. How long will it take?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "When will the task bepleted ande back!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    He looked sideways at Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Yuwen Chengyuan had a handsome face, with a calm face, without any emotion.


    Bailiyi said again: "This subordinate understands."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and went out with Yao Yaoshou.


    Out of Bailiyi''s vi, Shi Qian asked, "Master Zhan, how long will Bailiyi be going to Jinjiu store?"


    "Not sure, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said: "I was thinking that if he left for too long, wouldn''t our Emperor Garden have no doctors."


    "It won''t be too long." Shang Sizhan looked at her sideways: "Is there something ufortable?"


    Shi smiled and said: "No, I''ll just ask casually."

 Chapter 917: plan a date

    Chapter 917 nning a Date


    "Do you want to go y? Otherwise, we will go for a few days ande back on Sunday." Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "Not on weekends, I don''t have time."


    "Do not have time?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said: "I promised Lei Ming and Fang Zui to find them in the store on weekends, and I n to go on Saturday."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped, his phoenix eyes stared at her: "So you''re going out this weekend?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes." After a pause, she asked again: "What''s wrong?"


    "No going out." Shang Sizhan suddenly said domineeringly.


    Shi Qian was stunned, and murmured: "Why?"


    "Have you been away for several weekends?"


    "Uh" Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Aren''t you also here?"


    Shang Sizhan: "That''s because you''re not here."


    Shi Qian: ".But I promised them all, it''s hard to say nothing. Otherwise, I''ll go back early?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was startled: "You want to go with me to Qiancha shop?"


    "I''ll wait for you in Bailiyi''s store. We''ll do other things when youe out."


    "Do something else? What?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "A date."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh."


    After dinner.


    Shang Sizhan went to the study, and Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi also went in sessively.


    When I stepped out of the vi, I sat by the pool and yed games.


    As soon as I went online, I saw Murong Jing there. Murong Jing has been online quite frequently recently.


    Shiqian immediately started talking with her alone.


    "You have been free these two days, the game is always online."


    Murong Jingzily said: "It''s quite free, no job, no task, just stay at the vi on theke."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Are you guys grounded collectively?"


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Oh, almost."


    "Then how long are you going to stay in the vi on theke?" Shi Qian asked.


    "This depends on the mood of the owner. However, he will not stay for too long. He just talked about keeping Feng Qingyan here. I think he will take her out for a week at most. Forget it , Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s y games, I have enough time these few days, I want to y to level sixteen.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at her ount level: "I guess it''s a bit difficult for you."


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "Isn''t there you!"


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s do the group task, that will increase the score quickly."


    "Okay, whatever, just follow your orders."


    Shiqian @ four people in the five-yer game group and asked them to go online.


    Soon, Shuai sted the whole universe, smashed the sky, I was the pinnacle, disappeared without a trace, and several top tubas were online.


    Team up with six people toplete the task.


    Shi Qian said to Murong Jing: [You just follow us first, we have almost beaten the boss, you can get the highest reward if you make up thest knife. ¡¿


    Murong Jing: ¡¾Ah? This is not good, is it? I''ll still fight with you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Your level is too low, you can be easily killed. ¡¿


    Murong Jing: "."


    Although Murong Jing also ys games, she doesn''t have much time to y games.


    Absolute Peak often upgrades to increase the difficulty, so she is not particrly familiar with the game.


    It''s me at the pinnacle, who suddenly sent a message.


    ¡¾Why? Mu Youming, you are not bringing your girlfriend with you this time? Who is Jing Jing? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [My good friend. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Female best friend? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Brother Ming, you bring other girls to y games, aren''t you afraid that your sister-inw will be jealous? Hahaha. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 918: I must be angry

    Chapter 918 I must be angry in my heart


    Without a trace: [Let me tell you, girls are jealous, even if she doesn''t say anything on the surface, she must be angry in her heart, so be careful. However, don''t worry, we will definitely not take the initiative to tell our sister-inw, we will definitely help you keep it secret. ¡¿


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads.


    At this time, Sheng Xu, the handsome bomber in the universe, appeared and asked Mu Youming: [I want to be quiet! Is it the girl who went to school to find you? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Well, it''s her. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me, then @˧¶·È«ÓîÓî: [Have you seen it? what''s the situation? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Stop talking nonsense, let''s start, take her to level up. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: [Nothing! Stop talking nonsense and start! ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me:¡¾.¡¿


    How does this handsome bomber in the whole universe always protect Mu Youming!


    If they were not both men, he really doubted that they had an affair!


    Six people teamed up to fight, and the fight was in full swing.


    Although Murong Jing has a low level and little experience, but fortunately, she has a highprehension ability and cooperates well with several people.


    It just dropped suddenly at the beginning of the second round.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    The pinnacle is me: [Where are people? ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾Yeah, where did he go? ¡¿


    Mu Youming: [It is estimated that she is disconnected, I will ask her. ¡¿


    Shi Qian called Murong Jing: "Where''s you? What''s the matter?"


    Murong Jing: "Uh yes, something happened suddenly, I have to download first, I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian: "Bei Mingyue assigned you a task at night?"


    "No, it''s not the owner, it''s Yuwen Chengyuan." Murong Jing''s voice became softer as she spoketer.


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Qian saw Yuwen Chengyuaning out of the vi.


    Bai Liyi asked him: "Are you going out?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Baili Yixie smiled and said, "Thene back tonight?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him indifferently, and strode away.


    Bailiyi shook his head: "It''s boring."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, all right, call another day."


    Bai Liyi knew that the big boss woulde out soon, so he said hello to Shiqian and left.


    Shi Qian replied to several people in the game.


    ¡¾She suddenly has something to do, so she can''t continue. I''m sorry everyone. ¡¿


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [It''s okay, let''s continue. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Okay. ¡¿


    Without a trace, he suddenly said: ¡¾Mu Youming, you haven''t yed with your sister-inw for a long time, why don''t you call him up. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [He doesn''t have time. ¡¿


    Shi Qian subconsciously pped a man''him. ''


    Without a trace:¡¾.He! ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [He! ¡¿


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads.


    ¡¾Wrong type, she doesn''t have time. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Scared me! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    The pinnacle is me: [If you didn¡¯t know that you and Shuai Zha are both men in the universe, and because of his energy to protect you, I really thought you two were having an affair. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    At this time, Shang Sizhan came out of the vi, holding a white nket in his hand, watching Shi Qian who was sitting by the swimming pool and walked over.


    Feeling the sound of footsteps approaching, Shi Qian immediately raised his eyes.


    "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan put the nket in his hand over her body, and happened to nce at her mobile phone screen.


    The pinnacle was when my words clearly fell into his eyes.


    Shi Qian reacted, then exited the chat box, returned to the game page, and smiled mischievously: "This person is sick."


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside him indifferently: "Well, I can see it." After a pause for a few seconds, he asked again: "Do you want to continue ying?"


    Shi looked down at the phone screen: "This round is not over yet, so I won''t fight after this round."


    "After this round, go inside, it''s cold outside."

 Chapter 919: Fingertips flexibly click on the screen

    Chapter 919 Fingertips flexibly click on the screen


    "Well, good." Shi Qian looked down at the phone, nimbly tapping the screen with her fingertips.


    Seeing that it was me at the peak, Shi Qian narrowed his eyes, flew forward and kicked him violently from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, the peak was that I fell far away.


    Also lost a lot of blood and experience points.


    At the peak, I was stunned and sent another message: [Mu Youming, you are crazy, the boss is over there, why are you kicking me! ¡¿


    Mu Youming: [The one who kicked was you! ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: ¡¾.¡¿


    Suddenly he remembered what he said just now, Mu Youming must have kicked him because of this.


    A momentter, I was the one at the peak and said again: ¡¾You can do it! Wood Youming! Believe it or not, I will tell your wife about you ying games with other girls! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    The idiot!


    Shi Qian ignored him and continued ying games.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a message notification tone, which was an absolute peak notification message.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, who was picking up his mobile phone, and tapped the screen a few times.


    "Is it because I sent you a message in the game at the peak?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the phone screen, paused for a few seconds, and said, "It''s him."


    Shi Qian immediately leaned over to see what the guy had sent to Shang Sizhan.


    ¡¾Sister-inw, you have to take care of Mu Youming. Let me tell you, he called us all online today and brought other girls to upgrade. Where is he sending you! ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, you can¡¯t just guard against girls, you have to guard against men too, especially that handsome guy who blows up the universe! He always protects your husband. But you don''t have to worry too much, judging from Mu Youming''s performance before, he should love you very much, and this time bringing other girls to upgrade should be temporarily confused. ¡¿


    ¡¾But this matter must not be left like this. As a man, I have learned about men recently, and you must not be spoiled. If you are easy to spoil, you have to give him some punishment, let him kneel down on the keyboard, kneel down on the remote control, and admit his mistakes! ¡¿


    After reading the news, Shi Qian''s head was full of ck lines.


    Shi opened his mouth slightly, and just about to speak, he saw Shang Sizhan''s slender and beautiful fingersnded on the screen, quickly typed a few words, and sent them.


    ¡¾It¡¯s okay, as long as he¡¯s happy, I trust him. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: "."


    Is this the legendary dog ??wolf!


    Depend on!


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly, and then said: "Get out, and ignore him."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and then quit the game.


    Shi Qian looked at him, under the moonlight, the man''s exquisite face was dazzling, and his eyes as deep as the vast gxy were even more captivating.


    I don''t know if I couldn''t help it, or I was confused.


    Then, Mu Youming in the game stopped moving.


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [Mu Youming, what are you doing? Why is it not moving? ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾Won''t it also be disconnected? ¡¿


    The pinnacle was when I looked at Mu Youming who was motionless, andughed haha.


    Then said: [I guess I went to kneel on the keyboard! Women like duplicity. ¡¿


    Shuai bombed the whole universe: [What do you mean? ¡¿


    Peak is me: [I told Mu Youming his wife that he brought other girls to level up. She must have said that it doesn''t matter, this will definitely teach Mu Youming a lesson! ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Silly X!


    Shi Qian did not participate in thest game after all.

 Chapter 920: you dont have to worry too much

    Chapter 920 You don''t have to worry too much


    Looking at the girl''s blushing face, Shang Sizhan said softly, "Go back to your room."


    "Yes." Shi Qian picked up the phone, and the two stood up immediately.


    Back upstairs, Shi Qian''s cheeks were still slightly hot, and she was really bewitched just now when she saw that monstrous face.


    In the hall, Shang Sizhan suddenly turned to look at her and asked, "Are you still drawingics tonight?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Drawing, I thought of some new plots, and I want to draw them today."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay, I''ll apany you. But, it''s not toote."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips: "No."


    The two went to the study immediately.


    Shi Qian turned on theputer, picked up the drawing board, and began to create seriously.


    Shang Sizhan sat beside him, reading a book for a while, and looking at her for a while.


    Shi Qian was engrossed in painting for a while, and didn''t stop until eleven o''clock.


    Shang Sizhan moved his eyes from the book to herputer screen, and checked that it was already eleven o''clock.


    Immediately afterwards, a maic and seductive voice came to mind: "Qianqian, it''s eleven o''clock, it''s time to go to rest."


    Shiqian then nced at the time on theputer screen, it was indeed eleven o''clock, and it passed so quickly.


    "There is onest point left, just go after painting, ten minutes."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and thest bit was sessfullypleted.


    The next day, early morning.


    The private helicopter departs from the sky above the Imperial Garden.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan are having breakfast in the restaurant.


    Hearing the movement, Shi Qian nced out of the window, it should be Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi who set off.


    Out of curiosity, Shi Qian suddenly stood aside the life housekeeper.


    "When did President Yuwene backst night?"


    The old butler thought for a while and replied, "Miss Qianqian, President Yuwen came back this morning."


    "Morning?" Shi Qian was slightly taken aback.


    The old butler nodded: "Yes, it''s quite early, around six o''clock."


    Shi smiled slightly.


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of coffee, then put down the cup, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said: "Murong and Yuwen are progressing very fast."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "You are overthinking,st night Yu Wen went to Murong Jing to get the documents, and then went to City A."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile, picked up a crystal bag and put it in her bowl, and said, "Eat more."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, calmly picked up the crystal bag, ate it in one gulp, and then drank the honey water in the cup.


    ¡°I¡¯m full and off to school.¡±


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go."


    Shi Qian immediately stood up and left.


    Lake Vi.


    Bei Mingyue is in the study video conference.


    Feng Qingyan made an excuse to go to the bathroom, and immediately called Bai Xiaoxiao when she got there.


    Bai Xiaoxiao excitedly said: "Great, you are not dead yet!"


    Feng Qingyan with ck lines all over her head.


    "Bai Xiaoxiao, can you wish me a treat!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "I''m looking forward to you, okay?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, where are you? Is the baby okay?"


    "We''re in my apartment. The baby is fine except for missing you. I''m ying with them now. You don''t have to worry too much. How are you? Bei Mingyue didn''t do anything to you, did he? Arm Are the legs still healthy?"


    Feng Qingyan: "... are here at present."


    "Then can you still escape?"


    Feng Qingyan sighed: "It''s a bit difficult."


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "Is it a little bit sure?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Well, it''s hard."


    ¡°.Then what to do?¡±

 Chapter 921: And let you go back to work on the set?

    Chapter 921 Let you go back to work on the set?


    Feng Qingyan said: "It''s a bit difficult to escape, but Bei Mingyue promised me that I can return to the set in a week. Then you can bring the baby here, I want to see the baby."


    "What!" Bai Xiaoxiao said in shock: "Not only did that tyrant not break your leg, but he also asked you to go back to work on the set?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Can you stop mentioning her legs all the time!


    Bai Xiaoxiao murmured: "It seems that he is not as cruel as the rumors say."


    Feng Qingyan thought in her heart that it was indeed not as exaggerated as in the rumors.


    Thinking about it carefully, Bei Mingyue really didn''t do anything to her. After she ran for so long, he caught her and didn''t move a finger of her.


    No, the day I was caught, I wished I could swallow her alive!


    She immediately said: "It''s not that exaggerated, but it''s still brutal."


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaoxiao said immediately: "He brutalized you? More cruel than the first time?"


    Feng Qingyan''s head is full of ck lines again, what kind of friends are she!


    "No! You think too much!" After a pause, she said again: "Next Wednesday, you remember to take the baby to City A to find me on the set."


    "No problem. However, you are not afraid of being discovered by Bei Mingyue?"


    "I''ll figure out a way when the timees, I must see the baby."


    "Oh." Bai Xiaoxiao sighed softly: "Only at this time do I feel like you are the baby''s real mother."


    Feng Qingyan: "I''m my real mother! Well, I won''t tell you, I can''t leave Beimingyue for too long."


    "Don''t you say a few words to the baby?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet, now that I hear his voice, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to fight Bei Mingyue!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "How dare you?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Don''t dare."


    The more Feng Qingyan thought about it, the more depressed she became, her small face couldn''t help being stained with anger.


    Back to the study, his face is still not very good.


    Bei Mingyue just finished the video conference, turned off theputer, and looked at the woman who walked in.


    Seeing herplexion, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Worried about being spotted, Feng Qingyan smiled: "Nothing?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Come here."


    "Oh." Feng Qingyan walked towards him obediently.


    As soon as he arrived at his side, Bei Ming stared at her with narrow and shining eyes, as if he wanted to see her through.


    Feng Qingyan blinked at him with an innocent look on her face.


    Looking at her for a moment, Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled.


    Slender fingers slid her fair cheeks to her chin, pinched them suddenly, and raised them slightly.


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    At that time, she really thought that Bei Mingyue couldn''t swim, so she went to the sea to rescue him. After dragging him ashore, she found that his eyes were closed all the time, thinking that he had drowned and passed out.


    After struggling for a while, she decided to save him with artificial respiration.


    As a result, just as she leaned over to touch his lips, the man hugged her, turned over and pressed her on the beach.


    She immediately realized that she had been cheated!

 Chapter 922: crocodile

    Chapter 922 There really are crocodiles


    Bei Mingyue''s bony fingers hooked her chin: "You clearly kissed me secretly under the pretext of artificial respiration!"


    Feng Qingyan stared at him: "Obviously you lied to me!"


    Bei Mingyue said evilly: "I''m just pretending to be unconscious. If you don''t want to take advantage of me, can you be deceived by me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue said again: "Get up, go for a walk, and get some air."


    Feng Qingyan immediately got up from hisp.


    The two left the vi and took a walk along theke.


    Feng Qingyan''s eyes drifted back and forth, looking east and west.


    "Don''t look, you can''t escape!" Bei Mingyue''s voice suddenly sounded, he looked sideways at her, and continued: "Don''t even think about jumping into theke and swimming to the opposite bank, there are crocodiles in theke, they just swallowed you .¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan looked at the calmke surface, as if she didn''t believe it.


    whispered: "How could there be a crocodile here!"


    Bei Mingyue naturally heard it.


    He stopped, faced her, and said, "It''s true that there wasn''t one before. However, I had someone buy it and put it in theke yesterday."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him half-believingly.


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile, then bent down to pick up a stone, and threw it into theke.


    The stone seemed to hit something, and then, a huge crocodile emerged from the water.


    Feng Qingyan: "."! !


    There are real crocodiles!


    Bei Mingyue really put crocodiles in theke!


    She opened her eyes wide, looked at the huge monster in shock, and after a while she came back to her senses, and murmured: "Crocodiles cane ashore, you are not afraid that they wille ashore and eat us!"


    Bei Ming smiled lightly: "Of course I''m not afraid. You just have to be careful."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him and swallowed.


    Who said he was not as scary as rumored!


    Now she feels that Bei Mingyue is more terrifying than rumored!


    She even felt that if she really **** him off one day, he might just throw her into theke to feed the crocodiles.


    Seeing that the little girl seemed really scared, Bei Mingyue stretched out his hand and took her into his arms: "If you''re scared, stay by my side obediently to ensure your safety."


    Feng Qingyan murmured: "I don''t want to take a walk by theke anymore, I want to go back."


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, it can''t get ashore."


    Feng Qingyan: "Then I also want to go back."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Then go to the garden and drink tea."


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Okay."


    She doesn''t want to stay by theke for a minute.

 Chapter 923: no choice

    Chapter 923 No choice


    Arriving in the garden, sitting in the gazebo, Feng Qingyan still had the **** mouth of that crocodile in her head.


    She looked at Bei Mingyue, and couldn''t help cursing inwardly: "Demon, scoundrel."


    She originally wanted to jump into theke and escape a little bit, but now she doesn''t have any.


    Think about how obedient and cute your son is, and then look at his own father.


    well.


    Fortunately, the baby only inherited his appearance, not his character.


    Bei Mingyue saw that she was distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking, so he immediately asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Feng Qingyan came back to her senses, and looked sideways at him: "Are those crocodiles really not allowed to go ashore?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    "Will youe into the vi in the middle of the night?"


    Bei Mingyue took a sip of tea and said solemnly: "It''s not absolutely impossible. So, for safety''s sake, you must sleep with me at night."


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan whispered: "It''s even more unsafe to sleep with you."


    Bei Mingyue put a cup of tea in front of her, and said domineeringly, "You have no choice!"


    After a while, Feng Qingyan said again: "Then we will live here forever?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Of course not. Didn''t you say that the filming crew is about to wrap up, and we''ll go back to Thorn Ind after it''s done."


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan immediately said: "No, there is a new movie that hasn''t started filming, and I signed the contract."


    Bei Mingyue put down the teacup, and stared at her with deep phoenix eyes: "Feng Qingyan, I think you''re making progress! If you don''t start shooting, you''ll be scrapped!"


    "But that y belongs to my friend, I can''t let others dove!"


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes froze, and his voice suddenly became cold: "You dare to hide from me for four years, and you can''t let other people dove!"


    Seeing his face getting angry again, Feng Qingyan immediately shut up.


    "What friend? A man or a woman?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and replied: "Female, actress."


    The fact is that the man, a male star, is on good terms with her.


    The new y is not only the male protagonist, but also an investor, who specially invited her to be a martial arts instructor.


    However, she definitely dare not tell Bei Mingyue the truth.


    Otherwise, Bei Mingyue could really do something to trouble others.


    Bei Mingyue said in a cold tone: "Women are not allowed either!"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and took a sip of tea.


    She was a little impulsive just now, and Bei Ming was getting softer rather than tougher, so she had to discuss it with him slowly.


    It''s just that she is suddenly a little confused about how to take the next road.


    Feng Qingyan lowered her head and said nothing, looking a little aggrieved.


    Seeing her like this, Bei Mingyue softened his heart again, but he is not a person who softens his mouth immediately after his heart softens.


    Especially thinking that she is so unwilling to go back with him, so unwilling to stay by his side.


    Feng Qingyan looked bewildered, she could feel that Bei Mingyue was getting angry.


    But she obviously didn''t talk anymore, why is this guy still like this!


    Murong Jing and Rong Ye walked out of the vi, and stopped suddenly at the edge of the garden.


    Looking at the scene in the gazebo, Murong Jing murmured: "Otherwise. Let''s talk about itter?"


    Rongye covered his lips and coughed lightly: "I think it''s okay."


    The two immediately turned around and returned to the vi.


    Feng Qingyan was originally afraid of Bei Mingyue, and now that there are crocodiles in theke, she is even more afraid.

 Chapter 924: a little gloating

    Chapter 924 is a bit gloating


    Bei Ming looked at her more, and said domineeringly again: "Feng Qingyan, whether you like it or not, you can only stay by my side for the rest of your life."


    Feng Qingyan was short of breath, looked at him and did not speak.


    Bei Mingyue is still the same as before, domineering and arrogant, and he must get what he wants.


    Rights, women, all.


    But there is a difference between wanting and liking.


    Worried that Bei Mingyue would go back on his word, he would not let her go to City A or take her directly back to Thorn Ind.


    She immediately said softly: "I see."


    Paused, said softly: "I just want to do what I like, and I''m a little worried that I won''t get used to it in Thorn Ind."


    Looking at the woman who was docile and nestled in his arms like a cat, Bei Mingyue couldn''t express his anger even if he was angry.


    After being silent for a while, Bei Mingyue suddenly asked, "What do you like?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "I like the costume dramas of country A, I like martial arts directors, and I want to be a martial arts director in the future."


    Bei Mingyue: "Yes."


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan was stunned.


    Bei Mingyue said: "Whatever you like, what you want, I can give you anything, except leave me."


    Feng Qingyan was suddenly a little confused, she blinked at him, hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "Then I want to stay in country A and work as a martial arts instructor on the crew?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue said: "Just be obedient."


    Feng Qingyan stared at him nkly, as if she couldn''t believe it!


    This tyrant, why is he so talkative all of a sudden?


    She pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and said again: "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Bei Mingyue suddenly had ck lines all over his head.


    "When have I lied to you?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Before."


    Bei Mingyue: ".It wasn''t counted before!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Seeing that the two finally separated, they were talking.


    Murong Jing and Rong Ye walked towards the garden again.


    They really didn''t want to disturb the two of them, but there was an emergency that Bei Mingyue had to deal with personally.


    They can''t make a decision.


    In front of the gazebo, Murong Jing said cautiously: "The owner."


    Bei Mingyue turned to look at the two of them with sharp eyes: "You two better have something urgent!"


    If you dare to bother him if it''s not something urgent, it''s an itchy skin.


    Rong Ye immediately said: "The owner, the matter at the Jingjizhou headquarters needs your reply as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Murong Jing said: "The project between you and Master Zhan is a bit urgent."


    Bei Mingyue put down Feng Qingyan in his arms, then stood up, looked at the two of them and said, "If it''s not urgent enough, the owner of thispany will throw you two into theke to feed the crocodiles!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Rongye: "."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Before leaving, Bei Mingyue looked at Feng Qingyan: "Wait for me here." After speaking, he looked at Murong Jing again and said: "You stay here."


    Murong Jing nodded and said, "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue took Rong Ye away.


    After the two entered the vi, Murong Jing let out a long breath.


    Feng Qingyan looked at her with sympathy and gloating.


    Murong Jing nced at theke in the distance, and then asked, "Did you see those crocodiles?"


    Feng Qingyan took a sip of tea, and then said: "I see! That''s what Bei Mingyue bought and put in yesterday?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes. This kind of idea is only conceivable by the owner."


    Feng Qingyan: "."

 Chapter 925: they cant get ashore

    Chapter 925 They can''t go ashore


    Murong Jing smiled: "However, don''t worry, they can''t go ashore or enter the vi."


    Feng Qingyan suddenly became curious.


    The crocodiles can obviously go ashore, but both Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing say they can''t go ashore!


    do not know what is happening?


    She immediately asked: "Why? Why can''t I get on?"


    Murong Jing said: "Of course there are protective measures! However, even if theye ashore, no one else will be in any danger except you."


    Feng Qingyan has three ck lines on her forehead.


    "You are making fun of my poor skills!"


    Murong Jingughed dryly: "No, just tell the truth!"


    Feng Qingyan sighed softly: "I''m sure I won''t be able to run away now."


    Murong Jing looked at her in surprise: "You still want to run away! The owner didn''t do anything to you, why are you running away?"


    "I''ll forget it, I won''t talk about it." Feng Qingyan drank the tea in the cup in one gulp.


    Murong Jing looked at her, smiled, and said, "Actually, you probably like him a little too."


    Feng Qingyan nced at her: "No."


    Murong Jing sat down opposite her: "Whether there is or not, the result between you is the same."


    "What result?"


    Murong Jing said with certainty: "You will definitely not be able to escape from his grasp, and he will not let you go easily."


    Feng Qingyan has already realized this point. Before, she thought that Bei Mingyue would just look for her, and at most it would be fine if he couldn''t find her for a year or so, but she didn''t expect that he would not stop for four whole years.


    After thinking for a while, Murong Jing said again: "Also, the man who helped you escape was not sent by the owner to kill him. Moreover, that man was fine afterward."


    Feng Qingyan poured herself a cup of tea and was silent for a while before speaking: "I know it''s not him, I''ve already found out, it was the Feng family who did it."


    She ran away, and the Feng family was terrified, fearing that Bei Mingyue would retaliate against the Feng family, so they sent someone to kill the friend who helped her escape, in order to exin to Bei Mingyue.


    Murong Jing said again: "You already know, so the owner of the club is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, he is different from other noble dudes."


    Feng Qingyan stared at Murong Jing suspiciously, and said after a while: "Do you think Bei Mingyue is particrly nice? Do you... like him?"


    Hearing this, Murong Jing blurted out, unceremoniously: "How is that possible! I like him! I''m crazy!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Sure enough, this is the real attitude.


    Realizing that her tone was wrong, Murong Jing coughed lightly, and exined: "No, what I mean is, as a subordinate, how can I like my master? Isn''t this treasonous! How could I do such a treacherous thing? !"


    Feng Qingyan snorted softly, picked up the tea and drank it down in one gulp.


    It was Friday in a blink of an eye.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian hadn''t finished ss yet.


    The WeChat group message rang.


    It was Lei Ming''s new group, which pulled her into it.


    As if worried that she would forget the time, he reminded her.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, it¡¯s Friday today. ¡¿

 Chapter 926: Cant hang out beauties

    Chapter 926 Can''t hang out with beauties


    Shi Qian looked at the message on the phone screen, and replied: ¡¾I know. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Then why don''t youe to the store tomorrow? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Go, I''ll be there tomorrow morning. ¡¿


    Fang Zui: [Shopkeeper, are youing in the morning? ¡¿


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied: [Probably around nine thirty or ten. ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen said: [What kind of cuisine does the owner want to eat, I will book the restaurant in advance. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Yes, there are many people on Saturday, so let''s book the restaurant in advance. ¡¿


    Fang Zui:¡¾Do you want to rmend some nearby restaurants to the owner? ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen: ¡¾Let me see what''s there. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing the enthusiastic three people, Shi Qian suddenly had a headache.


    Shang Sizhan will go with her tomorrow, she can''t just leave him alone in Bailiyi''s shop for lunch.


    But it seems a bit inappropriate to ask him to go to the party at Qiancha Shop together.


    Especially in Yubao City before, the two sides were a little unhappy.


    Shang Sizhan''s attitude towards other people is very indifferent. If you really want to get together, the picture will be full of gunpowder.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: [For lunch, we can decide tomorrow, I may not have time. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Ah? Do not have time? ¡¿


    Fang Zui: ¡¾No time for lunch? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Maybe there will be no time to eat, wait for me to confirm. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan puts her first in everything, and the degree to which she cares about her can be called a foolish king.


    Naturally, she can''t favor one person over another, and I''m afraid beauty shoulde first.


    You can''t leave the beauty alone.


    Just meet Bai Wuchen and the other three in the morning. As for the meal, let the three of them eat by themselves.


    They should be more casual without her.


    Of course, she still needs to confirm whether Shang Sizhan will go at the same time as her tomorrow.


    Bai Wuchen said: [If the owner is not sure about the time, then you can decide tomorrow. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Alright then. ¡¿


    Fang Zui: [Okay, then tomorrow. ¡¿


    evening.


    Emperor Garden, in the restaurant.


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "Master Zhan, do you want to go to Antique Street with me tomorrow morning?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and paused for a few seconds before speaking: "I''ll go when you''re done, call me when the timees, and I''ll pick you up."


    Shi blinked and looked at him, and suddenly changed his mind?


    Seeing her staring at him nkly, Shang Sizhan said, "What''s the matter? Do you want me to go with you? That''s fine too."


    "No." Shi smiled lightly, "You should pick me up after I finish, I don''t want you to stay in Bailiyi''s shop by yourself."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay."


    After a while, Shi Qian said again: "I will end soon, and I won''t stay too long."


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    The next morning, Shi Qian arrived at Antique Street early.


    When he got to the front of the store, he was slightly stunned when he looked at the que above the store door.


    Treasure Pavilion! !


    Did she go wrong?


    At this time, Fang Zui came out, smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian looked at the que above and asked, "Who changed this name?"


    Fang Zui said with a proud tone: "Me! How is it? Doesn''t it fit the temperament of Antique Street!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Lei Ming ran out immediately when he heard the sound, with a look of excitement on his face: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, go in, don''t stand outside."


    "good."


    No longer paying attention to the que, Shi Qian entered the store with the two of them.


    The messy store that was smashed before has taken on apletely new look.


    Lei Ming directly closed the store and temporarily closed.


    Bai Wuchen immediately came out of the rest inside, looked at Shi Qian, and smiled slightly: "The owner."

 Chapter 927: buy the manor

    Chapter 927 Buying the Manor


    In the lounge.


    Several people sat in front of the coffee table.


    The tea brewed by Bai Wuchen is still very fragrant.


    Shi Qianduancha tea cup was tasted, and he was still full of praise.


    "By the way, what are you looking for from me?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, do you have any important business today? Do you have to leave before noon?"


    "Uh" Shi Qian was a little embarrassed: "It''s more important, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui nced at each other, then nodded in sync.


    "Um."


    "Um."


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Shi Qian wondered.


    Lei Ming took out a file bag from behind, took out the files inside, and put it on the table.


    Shi looked down at the documents on the table and asked, "What is this?"


    Fang Zui replied: "A manor in Jindu City, the headquarters of Qian Tea Shop in the future."


    Lei Ming said: "It''s your manor, the owner."


    Shi was stunned for a moment: "What?"


    Lei Ming said: "Boss and we have decided to move the headquarters of Qiancha Shop to Jindu City. Since you can''t leave here, the owner, then we wille here."


    Fang Zui said: "Yes, if you don''t go, we wille."


    Time shallow: "."


    They actually wanted to move the Qian Tea Shop to Jindu City, and even bought a new manor.


    Golden capital costs a lot of money, and buying a manor here is not a small amount of money.


    Qian Tea Shop has not received any assignments for two years, so it must not have made much money. ording to Bailiyi, the vis in the Rose Garden Vi District are also rented, not bought.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she once heard a conversation between two people from Qian Tea Shop in a coffee shop. Ordering a ss of Frappino is expensive, which shows that funds are tight.


    Shi Qian picked up the document on the table and looked at the address of the estate above.


    Lianhua Lake.


    Although it is not in the urban area, it is also a good ce for geomantic omen. A manor is priceless.


    Shi Qian looked up at Lei Ming and Fang Zui: "Where did you get the money to buy the manor?"


    Lei Ming said: "The money in the league."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Qian Tea Shop has so much spare money to buy a manor? Didn''t you guys not ept the task for two years?"


    "Uh, this." Lei Ming hesitated and said, "Yes, but there is still money."


    Fang Zui said: "Oh, shopkeeper, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Our Qian Tea Shop is also a well-known power in the city. Can we have no money to buy a manor? Besides, we also have other businesses besides assassination missions. It''s in the ount."


    Lei Ming hurriedly said: "Yes, we have other profitable business."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian let out an "oh", put down the file, and picked up the phone.


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian, and suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, you have always refused to agree to be our shopkeeper, is it because you dislike us for being poor?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Fang Zui immediately said: "Actually, we are the old shopkeepers. After the ident, we didn''t take orders, and we were a bit extravagant before, but as soon as we start taking orders, we will get rich immediately. There are many rich people in the world looking for us."


    Shi nced at the two of them: "You think too much, I, a poor student, have no right to despise you for being poor!"


    Paused, she said again: "The reason for my hesitation is the business you run. To be honest, I don''t like this kind of fighting and killing."


    Bai Wuchen suddenly said: "I remember President Han seems to have said that Qian Tea Shop wants to transform into other businesses."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming and Fang Zui suddenly fell silent.


    Seeing that the expressions of the two of them suddenly dimmed, Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 928: plans and goals

    Chapter 928 ns and Goals


    Shi Qian also saw that the expressions of the two were a little lonely.


    After a while, Lei Ming said: "No, you are right, the old shop owner also meant the transformation. At the beginning, the shop owner came to Jindu City with a n and goal. But...unexpectedly, something happened."


    Fang Zui said: "After the owner''s ident, we have been trying to save him, but in the end we couldn''t save him. After that, we came to you, the owner, ording to his instructions, and the matter of transformation was put aside for the time being."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian asked: "Who did he meet before you guys? After he went back, he didn''t say anything else besides me?"


    Lei Ming replied: "No, the owner didn''t say anything, and didn''t let us investigate this matter, let alone avenge him, let us find you."


    Bai Wuchen murmured: "In this way, the other party must be very powerful, and you cannot fight against it, so the shopkeeper will not let you pursue this matter."


    Speaking of this, Lei Ming was full of anger: "It doesn''t matter who the other party is! Sooner orter, I will find him out and avenge the shopkeeper!"


    Fang Zui''s eyes were gloomy, and he gritted his teeth: "That''s right, sooner orter we will find that bastard."


    At this time, the sound of the door opening suddenly sounded outside.


    Several people turned their heads one after another.


    Lei Ming said: "I obviously closed the door, who wille in?"


    "I''m going to see who it is?" Fang Zui stood up and walked out after speaking.


    As soon as the ??man walked out of the lounge, a voice rang out: "Boss! You came so soon!"


    Immediately afterwards, Han Jin''s voice sounded: "Well, the matter over there has been dealt with ahead of schedule."


    Lei Ming said in surprise: "The boss is here!"


    Taking advantage of the emptiness, Shi Qian quickly sent a message to Gui Mo with his mobile phone.


    Han Jin and Fang Zui walked in.


    Seeing Shi Qian, Han Jin immediately nodded: "Shopkeeper, I''m back."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The two sat down immediately, Han Jin looked at the documents on the table, and said, "Is everything done?"


    Lei Ming nodded, and replied: "Yes. It was done the day before yesterday, but the owner may not have time to look at it today."


    Han Jin looked at Shi Qian: "Is there something important for the owner?"


    "Well, yes." Qian coughed lightly, embarrassed to say that she was on a date.


    Han Jin smiled slightly: "Anyway, it''s already done, it doesn''t matter when you go." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian and said seriously: "As long as the shop owner is willing to go."


    After hesitating for a while, Lei Ming said: "Boss, the shop owner doesn''t like fighting."


    Han Jin put down the document and said softly, "I don''t like it either, so after the others arrive in Jindu City, we will start doing other business."


    "Other business? What business?" Fang Zui asked.


    Han Jin replied: "Everything is arranged by the shopkeeper."


    Lei Ming said: "But we don''t know anything else."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Didn''t you just say that Qian Tea Shop has other businesses?"


    Lei Ming: ".Yes."


    Shi Qian stared at him for a moment, wanting him to continue talking.


    Lei Ming felt a little guilty: "It doesn''t make much money."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Han Jinjun''s face, and he coughed lightly and said, "Actually, it''s not that it doesn''t make money, it''s just that it didn''t have a major business before. If it runs well, it can still make money."


    Lei Ming blurted out: "But that requires a lot of capital investment."


    ". "There are three ck lines on Han Jin''s forehead: "This can be solved."


    Fang Zui scratched his hair, and said suddenly: "Actually, I still have some private money."


    Lei Ming immediately looked at him and eximed: "You still have private money! When did you hide it?"

 Chapter 929: really out of money

    Chapter 929 I really have no money


    Fang Zui immediately retorted: "Who hid it! I bought some funds at random when I had a lot of money before, but I didn''t expect that the ie in the past two years has been pretty good!


    However, there are not many, just a few million, and it is impossible to do any big business. s, I knew I would have bought more. "


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang, and it was a message from K.


    She immediately clicked to view it.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, I checked, and there is indeed no money in the ount of Qian Tea Shop. Theirst fund actually bought a manor in Jindu City, just recently! ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, I will give you a screenshot of their public ount. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the bnce on the ount: 86.32


    Eighty-six yuan and thirty-two cents! !


    When I saw Shi Qian staring at the phone, she still had an indescribable expression.


    Lei Ming immediately asked: "Shopkeeper, what are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and said calmly: "Oh, it''s nothing, a message from a friend."


    Thinking for a moment, Han Jin said again: "Shopkeeper, the old shopkeeper decided to transform when he was here. If it wasn''t for his sudden ident, Qian Tea Shop is already doing other business now.


    So, please rest assured, the owner, we will not be doing those business of fighting and killing, but will transform into a serious business. If the owner has any suggestions, we will follow the arrangement of the owner. "


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and asked, "What is the business you do that doesn''t make much money?"


    Han Jin replied: "Jade, because everyone is not good at doing business, so they don''t manage this area, so they asionally get some and sell them to those merchants."


    "Need a lot of money to do business properly?"


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he immediately said: "Actually, we can find investors for funding."


    Shi Qian said: "No need."


    "Huh?" Han Jin was startled.


    Shi Qian looked down at the phone, tapped the screen with his fingertips, and said calmly: "I also have some private money, let''s use it first."


    Han Jin immediately said: "No, how can we use your private money, the owner. And if we really want to run a jade business, it is not a small sum."


    Although Shiqian seems to have good living conditions, he is only a student after all, so how could he have too much money.


    Han Jin said again: "Let''s find investors, I''ll find them."


    "If I don''t do anything, what''s the point of what this shopkeeper does!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of a few people lit up, Shi Qian finally agreed to be the shopkeeper himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian said again: "The money has been transferred to the public ount. It''s not much. I don''t know if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, you can find an investor."


    "What!" Han Jin was shocked: "You have been transferred to a public ount!"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian looked indifferent.


    Han Jin''s face shed with embarrassment again, since Shi Qian could find out their public ounts, she might be able to see the bnce.


    There is indeed no money in the public ount, but everyone still has some savings in their hands.


    Shi looked at the time briefly, and said again: "Uh, you can figure out how to operate it. I will leave in a while."


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, you really don''t want to go to the headquarters to have a look."


    Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Not today, or in two days, I will treat you to dinner."


    "Then where are you going now? Do you want us to see you?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "No need, someone ising to pick me up."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows and asked, "No. Is it your boyfriend? Shopkeeper, are you going on a date with him?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Fang Zui''s thinking is quite quick.


    Several people looked at her one after another.


    "." Shi Qian picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea, and said, "It''s not just a date, there are other things."

 Chapter 930: whats wrong

    Chapter 930 What is so fierce


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian suspiciously, hesitated, and asked, "Shopkeeper, is your boyfriend Si Zhan, the first family merchant in Jindu City? Are you a little afraid of him?"


    Shi Qian put down the teacup: "How is it possible! How could I be afraid of him!"


    Lei Ming murmured softly: "When you were in Yubao City, you seemed to be quite afraid of him."


    Time shallow: "."


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to be afraid of him! Although he is the head of the first family and is richer than us, our Thousand Tea Shop is also famous in the city for its lethality. If he dares to bully you, we will never let him go." .¡±


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    Lei Ming: "Yes! Although he is good-looking, even a man like me finds it amazing when he sees him, but his temper is too big. He was so fierce to you that day in Yubao City!"


    Shi Qianhu was eager, and immediately said: "He is so fierce, he just picked me up!"


    Several people:"."! !


    Not only did she lift it up, but she also obviously begged for mercy.


    Shi slightly covered her lips and coughed lightly: "Okay, don''t talk anymore, you guys are busy, I''ll go first."


    Shang Sizhan must have been waiting for her outside.


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left the lounge, leaving the antique shop.


    Lei Ming still looked at the door, and murmured: "The owner must be fascinated by that man!"


    Fang Zui said: "Of course! However, apart from being good-looking, this rich man also has some tricks. There are quite a lot of rumors about him in Country A."


    Lei Ming: "I think the owner is afraid of him!"


    Fang drunk a sip of tea: "The shopkeeper must be fascinated by sex, otherwise, with her ability to help two major forces, how could she be afraid of a rich man?"


    Bai Wuchen thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, this Lord Zhan is not just the owner of a merchant. Otherwise, how could the famous ghost doctor of Jinjiu Store be willing to be under hismand?"


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes, this person may not be as simple as it seems."


    Several people fell into deep thought.


    Paused for a moment, Lei Ming suddenly said: "Boss, do we really want to use the owner''s private money?"


    Han Jin said: "Of course it can''t be used. Besides, some private money is not enough for jade business."


    Fang Zui nodded: "That''s true."


    Lei Ming took theputer beside him and said, "Then I''ll return it to the owner."


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes."


    Lei Ming quickly logged into the public ount, and when he saw the number on it, he eximed: "Damn!"


    Fang Zui looked at him: "Why, you''re so surprised!" Then he moved closer to him and looked at theputer screen, then: "Damn it!"


    Han Jin frowned: "What are you two doing!"


    Fang Zui: "This is the little private money that the shopkeeper said!"


    Lei Ming stared at the string of zeros on the screen, and murmured: "Is this 200 million?"


    Fang Zui gave him a white look: "Can you count, this is two billion!"


    Thunder: "."


    Two billion!


    This is the so-called poor student, not much money!


    Lei Ming looked at Han Jin and asked, "By the way, boss, do you have the ount of the owner?"


    Han Jin was stunned: "No."


    Lei Ming: "Then how do we return it?"


    Han Jin said: "Naturally, I will talk to the shop owner, and I will leave this matter to you."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Okay."


    When Shi Qian walked out of the Antique Street, he found Shang Sizhan.


    She knew he woulde early.


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked towards the ck car.


    Seeing hering out, Li Feng immediately got out of the car and went to open the door.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car immediately and stood by the side waiting for her.

 Chapter 931: cover the sky with one hand

    Chapter 931 Covering the sky with one hand


    Shi Qian walked in front of him, stopped, and smiled, "I know you wille early and wait for me."


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "Get in the car."


    The two got into the car.


    Shi Qian asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Go to the sky restaurant for dinner, I will take you to a ce in the afternoon, and in the evening" said Shang Sizhan deliberately paused, Jun''s face was stained with evil: "Let''s talk."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay."


    The sky restaurant is a bit far from Antique Street, and with the traffic jam, it was lunch time when the two arrived at the restaurant.


    After getting out of the elevator, the general manager of the restaurant led the manager and many waiters to personally greet the two of them.


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Shi, hello, wee to the sky restaurant."


    Surrounded by everyone, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked into the restaurant.


    Under the luxurious crystalmps, there are sparse white dining tables.


    The two sat down by the window.


    The sky restaurant is located on the top floor of the tallest building in Jindu City. Looking down from here, you can almost see the flourishing flowers of the entire city.


    After ordering, Shi Qian put his chin in his hand and looked at the whole restaurant.


    Suddenly realized that there were only two of them in the restaurant.


    It stands to reason that today''s Saturday shouldn''t be so deserted.


    Although this is a high-consumption restaurant, it¡¯s not like a normal restaurant where there are so many peopleing and going, but it¡¯s not just the two of them!


    Seeing the girl staring at the restaurant with a puzzled look, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong? What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "Today is Saturday, but it''s a bit strange that there are only the two of us dining in the whole restaurant."


    Shang Sizhan said: "No one will disturb us today."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian turned to look at him, stunned for a moment: "You booked the restaurant?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Well, anyway, you have money."


    In the quiet environment, light piano music slowly sounded.


    After a while, Shi Qian asked, "By the way, you said you would take me to a ce this afternoon. What is it?"


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, deliberately showing off, and said softly: "You will know when you go this afternoon."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "So mysterious?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s not mysterious, but it hasmemorative significance."


    A corner of the restaurant.


    The two waiters looked at them curiously.


    "That man is so handsome! I don''t know who it is, our restaurant can''t afford it with money!"


    "I don''t know, but the general manager went to greet him personally, and he was very careful. He must be a big shot."


    "That girl is his girlfriend, right? So happy!"


    "Oh, when will this beautiful lovee to us."


    At this moment, the manager suddenly appeared behind the two of them and asked softly, "What are you two doing here?"


    One of the waitressesughed dryly and said, "We are waiting here to see what the guests need?"


    The manager said: "I don''t need you, didn''t you see that the general manager is waiting by the side!"


    The waiter asked curiously: "Manager, who is this gentleman? Not only has he booked the restaurant, but also let the general manager serve him personally!"


    The two waitresses were stunned suddenly, their eyes filled with shock and envy.


    Shi Qian picked up the red wine and smiled lightly: "Master Zhan, I respect you."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, raised his wine ss and touched her.


    After a while, he suddenly said: "What did you talk to the people from Qian Tea Shop today? Are they going to be in Jindu City in the future?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, yes, they moved their headquarters to Jindu City, and I was just about to tell you about it."

 Chapter 932: Experience Hall

    Chapter 932 Experience Hall


    Shang Sizhan expected this to be the case.


    Since Qian Tea Shop has identified Shi Qian as the owner, if Shi Qian refuses toe to Yubao City, they will definitelye.


    Shi Qian continued: "Not only has Qian Tea Shop moved to Jindu City, but it will no longer ept the assassination missions of those nobles. They decided to transform into a business."


    Shang Sizhan watched with deep phoenix eyes, as if he could see through everything: "So, you agreed to be the shopkeeper today."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, I agree."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s best to transform into a business, and I can rest assured."


    Shi Qian raised the corners of her lips: "I won''t worry you." After a pause, she suddenly thought of something, and then said: "However. They are a little worried about me."


    "Worried about you?" Shang Sizhan said, "What are you worried about?"


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand, stared at him, his beautiful eyes were tinged with cunning: "I''m worried that you will bully me."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He knew she was talking about the day in Yubao City.


    He was indeed a bit fierce that day, and he picked her up and left.


    He stared at her, his thin lips curled slightly, a half-smile, but also a little serious: "If there is another time, I will let you know what real bullying is."


    Time shallow: "."


    After lunch.


    The two go to the next destination.


    An experience hall that has not yet been opened to the public.


    Shi Qian stood in front of the experience hall, wondering: "Experience hall? What are we doing here?"


    Shang Sizhan took her hand: "Go in and have a look."


    The two walked into the huge experience hall.


    There are two helicopters parked in the center.


    Immediately afterwards, two staff members walked over to them.


    "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the man and said: "Go and do your work, don''t let anyone disturb you."


    "yes."


    The two left immediately.


    There are only two people left in the empty exhibition hall.


    Shi Qian looked at the two helicopters and said, "Master Zhan, don''t you want to fly a helicopter over Jindu City?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan looked at her sideways: "This is a simtor, it can only move, not take off."


    After speaking, he pulled her into one of the helicopters.


    Sitting in the helicopter, Shang Sizhan picked up a pair of VR sses: "Put these on."


    As he spoke, he put it on for Shi Qian, and then another pair for himself.


    It was pitch ck in front of her eyes, Shi Qian quietly waited to see what Shang Sizhan was going to do.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s gentle voice came from beside him: "Okay."


    As the sound fell, the eyes suddenly lit up.


    is an ancient city, Shi Qian looked at the familiar picture in front of him, and said pleasantly: "This is the ancient city in the absolute peak game! It is a night scene full of Kongmingnterns."


    is the night scene of the ancient city where they got married in the game.


    Shang Sizhan said: "That''s right."


    VR brings people an immersive effect. At this moment, Shi Qian feels that he ispletely in the ancient city in the game.


    And it was in mid-air, the seat under him swayed from side to side, and there was a breeze blowing in front of him, as if he was really flying in the air.


    In front of you is the beautiful night view of the ancient city, as well as countless Kongmingnterns floating around.


    The picture is clear, beautiful and shocking.


    It''s really like being there.


    To achieve such an effect in video, the technical cost is very high, and it takes a lot of time.


    Come to think of it, Shang Sizhan should have had someone do itst year.


    After the end, Shi Qian took off the VR sses, looked at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Did you start doing itst year?"


    "Did you likest winter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian raised the corners of his mouth: "I like it, the picture is very shocking."

 Chapter 933: This is an order

    Chapter 933 This is an order


    Shang Sizhan put the VR sses aside, and the two got off the helicopter.


    "Actually, it hasn''t been perfected yet. Today I want you to take a look at the screen first. The experience will be better after it is perfected."


    "Why did you suddenly think of making this?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "I want to take you to experience the ancient city where we got married."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then the cost is a bit high."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "As long as you like, I will build a real ancient city for you."


    "Don''t!" Shi Qian held his hand, sped his fingers tightly, and said softly, "I only like the Emperor Garden, the Emperor Garden with you."


    The next day.


    When Qian Qian opened his eyes, it was already noon.


    Yesterday, I yed outside with Shang Sizhan all day, and the two drank in an izakaya in the evening.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the single sofa next to him. When he heard the movement, he lifted his eyes from the document to look at her, and smiled lightly: "I''m awake."


    Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Hmm".


    Time shallow: "."


    Except for eating, Shi Qian stayed in the room all day.


    Sunlight shines into the room through the windowttice, warm andfortable on the body.


    Shi was lying on a deck chair on the balcony, ying games with a mobile phone in his hand, and Lei Ming had been sending her messages since the morning.


    Said that her money could not be used and asked her ount number.


    Shi Qian was really impatient and quit the game.


    Called him back: "Lei Ming, you can''t finish!"


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and then said in an aggrieved tone: "Shopkeeper."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shi Qian interrupted him, and said again: "Is Han Jin by your side?"


    Thunder: ".in."


    "Give him the phone."


    "Oh, good. Boss, don''t be too busy, the owner asked you to answer the phone."


    A momentter, Han Jin''s voice came: "Shopkeeper, what are your orders?"


    Shi Qian seriously said: "Han Jin, that fund is not given to you for free, it is my contribution to the league as the shop owner, what you have to do now is not to return it to me,


    Instead, take it and do what you need to do. This is also a task entrusted to you, a task! Understand? If you can''t finish it, you can figure it out yourself! "


    Han Jin was silent.


    Shi Qian said again: "Han Jin, if you really regard me as the shopkeeper, this is an order."


    After a moment of silence, Han Jin finally said: "This subordinate understands, and this subordinate must do its best to do a good job."


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief: "Well, if you encounter other problems, please feel free to tell me."


    Han Jin said: "Yes."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian continued the game.


    Shijia.


    Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi packed their luggage with sullen faces.


    Shi Mu Xue stood aside with an almost desperate expression.


    "Mom and Dad, we finally came to Jindu City, do you really want to go back to that small ce in Lancheng?"


    Song Yuzhi nced at her and said nothing.


    After finally arriving in a big city like Jindu City, she naturally didn''t want to go back to the small city of Lancheng.


    But in desperation, Yaorong''spany couldn''t sustain it and dered bankruptcy, and the vi was going to be taken back. What can we do if we don''t return to Lancheng!

 Chapter 934: listen to no one

    Chapter 934 Nobody cares


    Shi Yaorong''s mood was even worse.


    He used toe to Jindu City in a glorious way, but now he returns in disgrace, his face ispletely humiliated!


    But he has no choice, he has no way to survive in Jindu City.


    Someone deliberately punished him, so he couldn''t stay.


    Shi Mu Xue burst into tears instantly, choked up and said: "Why is sister so cruel, she must drive us out of Jindu City."


    Hearing this, Shi Yaorong immediately became angry: "Don''t mention that little **** again! You don''t have a sister like her!"


    Shi Mu Xue''s face was full of grievances, and tears continued: "Mom and Dad, you are gone, what should I do by myself?"


    Song Yuzhi put down her luggage and stepped forward tofort her: "Xue''er, you should live in school first and work hard. Mom is waiting for you to enter the research institute under JE."


    "Ke Ke, I don''t want to live in school. I''m not used to it. I want to be with my parents."


    At that time, Mu Xue was already used to living in mansions and vis, so she didn''t want to live in a school dormitory.


    As soon as Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi left, she waspletely alone in Jindu City.


    It''s all the fault of that **** Shiqian!


    It should be that she stayed alone in the country and was ignored by the whole world.


    Now she has be the one abandoned by the whole world.


    Shi Mu Xue was not reconciled, and cried out of grievance.


    Shi Yaorong never reconciled, he couldn''t imagine the ridicule he would face when he went back.


    And all of this is because of that unfilial little bastard!


    Seeing Shi Yaorong''s face was ugly, Song Yuzhi said intentionally: "Xue''er, just bear with it, Mom and Dad can''t help it, your sister knows the two young masters, so she won''t give us a way out, what can we do?" .¡±


    Shi Yaorong said angrily: "That idiot, relying on the young master of the Sheng family to drive us out of Jindu City, I see what she can do by herself in the future, is there any rich family who can ask her to be an orphan who has no farts?" female!"


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    She has never told Shi Yaorong that Shi Qian not only knows the two young masters of Shenglu, but also the Second Young Master Jiang of the Jiang family has a good rtionship with her, and even the wife of the president of the Security Academy!


    She didn''t say anything, let alone let Shi Yaorong know about it.


    on Monday.


    Shi Qian had just entered the school gate when Shi Yaorong''s cold voice came from behind him.


    "Time light!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian paused for a moment, then turned to continue walking, not intending to pay attention to Shi Yaorong.


    Shi Yaorong quickly caught up and stood in front of her.


    Shi Qian stared at him indifferently, without saying a word.


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, Shi Yaorong''s anger grew stronger.


    He said angrily: "You bastard! You have finally driven me out of Jindu City, you are satisfied!"


    Shi looked at him coldly, but remained silent.


    Shi Yaorong said again in a deep voice: "Shi Qian, you will regret it, I see how much you can do alone.


    Don¡¯t think that if you know two rich kids, you will be able to stand up. Just because you have nothing, you think you can step into the high school, you are dreaming! "


    At this time, some students around looked over.


    Among them, there are two little fans of Shiqian.


    "Isn''t that Shi Muxue''s father? He''s looking for Sister Qian again! You think his eyes are fine, right? Sister Qian is 10,000 times stronger than Shi Muxue, can''t he see it!"


    "That''s right, Sister Qian is only on good terms with Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu! Even the dean and the dean''s wife care about Sister Qian, okay?"


    "I think the dean''s wife really likes Sister Qian. The way she looks at Sister Qian is like looking at her own daughter. It''s not like some cheating men who treat an illegitimate daughter with poor character as a treasure."


    Hearing the discussions around him, Shi Yaorong froze for a moment.


    Dean and Mrs. Dean!


    Shi shallow understanding of such a character!

 Chapter 935: good to go

    Chapter 935 Good to leave but not to send


    Shi looked at Shi Yaorong lightly, as if looking at a stranger.


    said indifferently: "It''s easy to go, I won''t send you off."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Shi Yaorong was still in a daze.


    Shi Mu Xue suddenly ran to his side: "Father."


    Shi Yaorong looked at Shi Qian''s back, was stunned for a while, and then murmured: "Xue''er, is what they said true?"


    Shi Mu Xue clenched her fingers, and said softly: "I don''t know. Recently, I have been focusing on my studies and haven''t paid attention to anything else."


    Shi Yaorong moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that Shi Qian is much stronger than Shi Muxue now, but he has driven Shi Qian out of Shi''s house long ago, and there is no room for rxation in the rtionship between the two.


    So, he doesn''t want Shi Qian to be too good.


    The better Shi Qian is, the more embarrassing he is!


    At this time, Cheng Yu came over, looked at Shi Yaorong and smiled mockingly: "Of course what they said is true, Sister Qian is very popr in Jindu City."


    Shi Yaorong turned to look at him, wondering: "Who are you?"


    Cheng Yu snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just don''t like how stupid you are."


    Hearing this, Shi Yaorong''s face suddenly turned dark.


    However, although I don''t know who the other party is, judging from the other party''s clothing, it is either rich or expensive.


    At that time, Yaorong had already offended too many people, and he didn''t dare to cause trouble easily, so he didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Yu got closer and lowered his voice: "Also, Sister Qian not only knows Young Master Sheng and Young Master Lu, the dean and the dean''s wife, the second young master Jiang of the Jiang family also has a good rtionship with her, and Huo Huo of the Huo family The young master also calls her Miss Qian!"


    Not many people in the school knew about the rtionship between Shiqian and Jiang Ci, so they didn''t say it out loud, and it was enough for the blind man in front of him to know.


    Shi Yaorong stared at Cheng Yu in a daze, full of disbelief!


    Shi Qian knew all the sons of the three major families!


    How can this be?


    There is also the Huo family, the family that the Su family relies on.


    After getting acquainted with the Su family, he still wanted to get in touch with the Huo family through the Su family, but he didn''t get involved at all.


    Shi Qian knew them all, but Shi Yaorong couldn''t believe it.


    Cheng Yu sneered, and took two steps back: "So many people protect Sister Qian, you can''t find it happy for her! Tell me, what are you doing to die?"


    As he said that, Mu Xue squinted at him, and said again: "And you, an illegitimate daughter, don''tpare her with Sister Qian, she is not worthy, she can''t evenpare to Sister Qian''s hair!"


    Shi Mu Xue finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Cheng Yu, have you said enough?"


    Cheng Yu snorted coldly: "If it wasn''t for Sister Qian''s injustice, I wouldn''t be toozy to talk to you, so don''t bother Sister Qian anymore!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Yaorong''s face changed again and again, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Mu Xue stared at Cheng Yu''s back, angry and hated.


    After a long time, Shi Yaorong opened his mouth slowly, as if all his strength had been drained.


    "Xue''er, mom and dad are going back to Lancheng first, you should work **** your own."


    Shi Muxue hugged his arm: "Dad, is there really no other way? I don''t want to stay in Jindu City alone, and I don''t want to leave you."


    How could she be like that **** Shi Qian, abandoned by her parents and left alone!


    Shi Yaorong didn''t speak, took her hand away, turned and left.


    No matter how Mu Xue called him from behind, she didn''t look back.


    This can''t help but remind Shi Muxue of the days when she didn''t enter Shi''s house when she was a child.


    She stayed in the country with Song Yuzhi, Shi Yaorong asionally went to see them and gave them some money, but never said to take them away.

 Chapter 936: self-inflicted

    Chapter 936 To me


    Once Song Yuzhi secretly took her near Shi''s vi. She saw Shiqian from a distance, and saw her wearing beautiful clothes and living in such a big and luxurious house.


    At that time, she secretly swore that she would take all of this away.


    Be sure to give Shi a taste of being thrown in the countryside and being bullied.


    Later, she finally moved into that big house, and finally drove Shi Qian away.


    After that, the three of them moved to Jindu City. She thought her future life would be infinitely better.


    And Shi Qian, can only stay in the countryside and live a life like a beggar.


    Every time she thinks of this, she is very happy.


    But, why!


    Why is it like this now!


    Why does her life seem to be back to the starting point, and that **** Shi Qian still looks so superior.


    Why can''t she keep her underfoot forever!


    She is unwilling, very unwilling.


    The sounds of gloating around others sounded again.


    "It seems that Shi''spany is really over. Now, Shi Muxue has changed from Miss Qianjin to Cindere again."


    "It must be over. The vis have been auctioned by the court. Some people can no longer live in vis, but can only live in school dormitories."


    "What! Shi Muxue is going to live in the school dormitory?"


    "Yes, the formalities have already started."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how beautiful it wasst year, it''s really miserable to have nothing in less than a year."


    "Hmph, it''s just your own fault."


    At that moment, Mu Xue''s face turned red and then pale.


    She cast a cold nce at the two of them, then turned and left.


    When she enters the research institute of the JE group, she must take good care of these bitches!


    Still sometimes shallow!


    So what if you get to know the young masters of the three major families, the Sheng family, the Lu family, and the Jiang familybined are not as good as a businessman.


    Merchants are the top families in Jindu City.


    The research institute is even more valued by the Shang family, and it is many times more important than that small gamepany.


    Shi Muxue''s only wish and goal now is the JE Research Institute, which is also her only chance to turn around.


    When Shiqian arrived in the ssroom, he put on his headphones and yed the game.


    The killing was a bit wild and rough.


    In the ssroom on the other side, Sheng Xu stared at the screen of his mobile phone and stared at Shi Qian''s operation.


    It''s so early in the morning, why do you feel that this little woman is a little irritable?


    At this time, Cheng Yu came in and walked directly to him and sat down, noticing that Sheng Xu was ying games, he said, "Brother Xu, you yed sotest night, and you are still ying this morning."


    Sheng Xu: "I am happy."


    Cheng Yu nced at his phone screen and noticed Shiqian was online.


    "Huh? Sister Qian is also online!"


    Usually Shiqian is usually online at noon, afternoon or evening.


    Rarely online in the morning.


    Sheng Xu leaned backzily: "Not only online, but also a little irritable."


    Cheng Yu snorted softly: "It''s normal to be irritable!"


    Feeling that his tone was not right, Sheng Xu looked sideways at him: "What do you mean? What do you know?"


    Cheng Yu sighed softly, and replied: "At that time, Shi Yaorong just ran to school to find Sister Qian and scolded her! If he hadn''t been rted to Sister Qian by blood, I really wanted to beat him up!


    My daughter doesn''t understand at all, it''s really stupid, his brokenpany went bankrupt, and he still thinks that you are behind his back for Sister Qian! "


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu''s expression sank, and he looked at the phone screen again.


    It''s no wonder that Shi Qian is so irritable online today, hitting whoever he sees!


    After a pause, Sheng Xu suddenly stood up.


    Cheng Yu looked at him and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Xu said: "Why not!" Saying that, he walked away.


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately followed.

 Chapter 937: cover her from the rain

    Chapter 937 Cover her from the rain


    After the game was over, Shi Qian looked up and saw Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walking into the ssroom.


    Then she walked towards her and invited the ssmates around her away.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "Why are you two here?"


    Sheng Xu sat down beside herzily, looking at the podium in front of him: "This is Professor Song''s ss, right? I want toe to his ss."


    Shi Qian looked at the two suspiciously: "."


    Cheng Yu smiled and said: "Yes, we also like Professor Song''s ss."


    Regardless of whether what the two said was true or not, Shiqian continued to ask, retracted his eyes and continued to look at the phone screen.


    "Are you still ying?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Shi Qian looked at the time and said, "Professor Song will be here soon, forget it."


    Song Wenbo is not bad.


    Shi Qian never yed games in his ss.


    Seeing her quitting the game, Sheng Xu also quit the game.


    At the beginning, she chatted with Shi Qian without saying a word. Although the words were more reserved and euphemistic, Shi Qian could also hear that Sheng Xu wasforting her.


    Apparently they knew about Shi Yaoronging to school to look for her.


    Shi Qian''s attitude was not so indifferent, and he responded sentence by sentence.


    Cheng Yu asionally added a sentence or two.


    Shi Qian was quickly amused by the two of them.


    Surrounded by envious eyes.


    The morning passed quickly.


    The gloomy sky outside the window suddenly began to rain, but it was not heavy.


    In front of the teaching building, many people stood at the door without umbres.


    Sheng Xu looked at Cheng Yu and asked, "Do you have an umbre?"


    Cheng Yu spread his hands: "Do you think I look like someone with an umbre?"


    Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him, and said with disgust, "I don''t even know how to bring an umbre on a cloudy day!"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Didn¡¯t you all bring them!


    Sheng Xu turned his head and looked at Shi Qian: "You didn''t have ss in the afternoon, so you just went back?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, go back directly."


    Cheng Yu murmured: "I wonder if the rain will stop for a while?"


    Shi Qian looked at the pattering drizzle, suddenly raised his steps, and walked out indifferently.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yu immediately said: "Sister Qian, why are you leaving, don''t get caught in the rain!"


    Shiqian said in an indifferent tone, "It''s okay, it''s not big, it''s not wet."


    Looking at the girl''s back, Sheng Xu immediately took off his coat and ran forward.


    Cheng Yu: "."


    After being stunned for two seconds, he followed immediately.


    The rain is really not heavy, so walk a little faster so you won¡¯t get wet.


    Shi Qian quickened his pace, when suddenly something covered the top of his head, blocking the thin raindrops.


    Shi Qian raised her head suddenly, and it was Sheng Xu who covered her head with his coat.


    Sheng Xu was still a little embarrassed, coughed lightly, and said: "You are also a girl after all, can you be more careful."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said calmly, "I''m not that delicate."


    As he said, he raised his hand and pushed his clothes away: "Put on your clothes quickly, it''s not raining too much."


    Sheng Xu, who was pushed away, came over again, still covering her: "It''s raining even if it''s not heavy, and spring is no better than summer. It''s easy to catch a cold when it rains."


    Cheng Yu said: "Go to the convenience store ahead and buy an umbreter!"


    Shi Qian walked forward quickly: "No need, the parking lot is just ahead, I will drive back directly."


    As he spoke, he pushed Sheng Xu''s clothes away again.


    Sheng Xu frowned: "Are you a woman?"


    Shi Qian: "I just like to get in the rain! Put on your clothes quickly."


    "No." Sheng Xu persistently put the coat over her head.


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from not far away.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    Shang Si Zhan! !

 Chapter 938: embarrassing scene

    Chapter 938 Embarrassing scene


    Shang Sizhan was dressed in a ck suit, slender and handsome, holding a transparent umbre in his hand, walking towards her.


    Behind him was Li Feng who was full of embarrassment and wanted to disappear.


    Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu looked at the voice at the same time.


    Cheng Yu was stunned suddenly, the scene was a bit embarrassing.


    He immediately tugged Sheng Xu''s arm. His real boyfriend is here. It''s really inappropriate for him to do this.


    Sheng Xu had no expression on his face, and put his clothes back.


    Shi Qian murmured: "Master Zhan, why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and stopped, covering her head with an umbre: "It''s cloudy, I''ll bring you an umbre."


    "Oh." Shi Qian raised his hand and wiped the wet hair on his forehead: "I''m nning to go back."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Then let''s go back together."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, then looked at Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu, a little embarrassed: "I''m leaving."


    Sheng Xu gave a faint "hmm".


    Cheng Yu smiled and said, "Sister Qian, go slowly."


    After finishing speaking, he took Sheng Xu''s arm and said, "Brother Xu, let''s go, let''s eat."


    The two left immediately.


    Shi Qian got into the car with Shang Sizhan.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Qian scratched her hair, and was about to speak when suddenly a shadow fell over her head.


    She raised her eyes suddenly, and it was Shang Sizhan wiping her forehead and then her cheeks with a handkerchief.


    Although it wasn''t raining heavily, after a few minutes of showering, there were some drops of water.


    Shi Qian murmured: "Why didn''t you tell me in advance, I didn''t leave in the rain when I knew you wereing."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his deep phoenix eyes, and said coldly: "I should tell you in advance, so that no other man will use clothes to cover you from the rain!"


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan asked, "Why did you leave in the rain?"


    Shi Qian exined: "I thought it was not raining heavily, and the parking lot was not far away, and I didn''t get wet, so I left."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the hair on her forehead: "This is called getting wet!"


    Shi smiled dryly: "It''s just that the hair is a little wet."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    The car stops at the entrance of the vi.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car first, and just as Shi Qian took one foot, Shang Sizhan pulled him into his arms.


    He hugged her and strode into the vi.


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly, without speaking.


    Let him carry himself into the elevator, then into the room and into the bathroom.


    He put her down in front of the bathtub.


    Shiqian finally couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Master Zhan, I."


    Before she finished speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her: "Take a hot bath to get rid of the cold."


    Shi Qian said: "No need, it''s just a little wet hair."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, with a hint of danger: "You mean he covered you well?"


    Shi Qian: ".No."


    Really couldn''t stand someone''s eyes, Shiqian said again: "Okay, then...then you go out first."


    Shang Sizhan said, "I won''t hinder you here."


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing that she was not moving, Shang Sizhan said again: "Still. Do you want me to help you?"


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    Finally, Shang Sizhan went out.


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shey down in the warm bathtub, recalling the scene just now.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan''s expression and tone just now.


    Shi Qian couldn''t help feeling tense, feeling that he was doomed again.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa in the living room, answered the phone, and hung up without saying a few words.

 Chapter 939: The wind is light and the clouds are calm, and it looks very peaceful.

    Chapter 939 The wind is light and the clouds are calm, looking very calm.


    Wanted to return to his thoughts, Shang Sizhan didn''t move.


    He took a deep breath, picked up the book next to him and flipped through it, diverting his attention.


    Shi Qian thought for so long that Shang Sizhan''s mood should be relieved a little.


    Shang Sizhan sat quietly on the sofa reading a book, his handsome face was light and calm, and he looked very calm.


    Shi Qian walked over to him, smiled coyly: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan raised his gaze from the book and asked softly, "Is there nothing wrong?"


    Shi Qian replied: "No, it''s not raining too much, so it''s fine."


    After a while, a roar suddenly sounded outside the window.


    It seems to be the sound of a helicopternding.


    Shi Qian turned his head and looked out the window.


    "Did Baili Yi and the otherse back?"


    Shang Sizhan took a look outside and replied, "It should be them."


    Shi Qian retracted his eyes and looked at him: "Then you... are you going to see them?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly hooked: "No hurry."


    Not long after, the phone on the table rang untimely.


    is Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t answer.


    The phone stopped ringing for a while, but after a while, it rang again.


    This time it was Bailiyi.


    Shang Sizhan frowned slightly, but still didn''t answer.


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curled into a doting smile, and then he picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Yuwen Chengyuan back.


    "Wait for me in the big study on the third floor, I''ll be there right away."


    Shi Qian had already opened her eyes, looked at him and said, "I''m going to the study too."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, let''s go together." After a pause, he said again: "Change your clothes."


    "Okay." Shi Qian got up and went to change clothes immediately.


    After that, the two went to the study.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi are already waiting in the study.


    Looking at the two people who walked in together, Bailiyi was startled, shouldn''t she be at school at this time?


    Looking at Shi Shi''s blushing little face, Bailiyi suddenly understood why the boss didn''t answer the phone just now.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the sofa and sat down, and asked, "How is the investigation going?"


    Shi Qian didn''t sit on the sofa, but went to the desk and turned on theputer.


    "It''s about the same as you expected."


    Yuwen Chengyuan reported the results of this mission investigation to Shang Sizhan in detail.


    After that, Bailiyi will report the situation investigated one by one.


    When I looked at theputer screen with shallow eyes, I also listened to some, but I didn''t have much interest.


    After listening to the reports of the two, Shang Sizhan thought for a moment, and then said after a while: "Continue to watch, and report to me at any time if there is any situation."


    The two nodded: "Yes."


    "By the way, there is one more thing." Yuwen Chengyuan said again suddenly.


    "What?" Shang Sizhan asked.

 Chapter 940: rumored business tycoon

    Chapter 940 The Rumored Business Leader


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Shang Xiuyuan''s business has recently entered the Jinjiu Store, mainly concentrated in Jiangcheng, and he has not yet established a rtionship with Everbright City.


    Also, he has been staying in Jinjiu Store recently, trying to find out about the mysterious merchants and rumored business leaders in Jinjiu Store.


    That is. You! Shall we stop it? "


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Don''t worry about him for now."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    "There is nothing else, let''s go out first."


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi left the study.


    Shang Sizhan stood up, walked to Shi Qian''s side, and said softly, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, and replied, "Huahua, the manga version of you."


    On the screen, theic version of the man is dressed in a ck suit, slender and tall, with exquisite and beautiful facial features, and a pair of phoenix eyes are dark and deep under the thin left sea.


    Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, and smiled with her lips curled up: "Sometimes you are like this, like a monster." After a pause, she continued: "Sometimes a gentle gentleman. Just like this."


    She clicked on the screen, and another picture came out. It was still Shang Sizhan, in a white shirt, elegant and luxurious, like an exile.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly picked her up horizontally, then sat on a chair and let her sit on hisp.


    "What kind of me do you like?" He asked softly, his tone extremely provocative.


    Shi Qian stared at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, and smiled lightly: "I like them all."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, looking at theputer screen: "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian clicked on the screen, and the pictures were yed in the form of a slide show, with all kinds of businesses.


    Every picture is so beautiful and breathtaking.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked evilly: "They all wear clothes, is there anything they don''t wear?"


    Time shallow: "."


    I really don¡¯t have any, but I want to draw


    Two dayster.


    Lake Vi.


    Feng Qingyan finally looked forward to the day when she could go out.


    Standing in the yard, watching Rongye drive the car over, he felt a little excited.


    His eyes are bright, and he can finally see his son.


    Bei Mingyue looked sideways at her, saw her excited face, and suddenly said, "You want to go out so urgently? Do you want to run away again?"


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at him, and murmured: "No, I just got used to it and want to go out to work."


    Bei Mingyue stared at her, and said seriously: "Feng Qingyan, I agree with you to go out, but if you dare to run again ande back, I will definitely break your leg!"


    Feng Qingyan: ".Oh."


    Bei Mingyue: "Get in the car."


    The two got into the car immediately.


    A few minutester, the car drove out of theke vi.


    Feng Qingyan looked at the scenery outside the window, slightly curled her lips, and finally came out.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her like this, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This woman just doesn''t want to be with him so much, she just wants to run out so much, she''s so happy as soon as she leaves the vi!


    Looking at the raised corners of his mouth and bright eyes, Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything.


    Jindu City is about a three-hour drive from City A, and it takes more than half an hour to reach the film and television base.


    After three and a half hours, I finally arrived at the film and television base.


    Several people went to the hotel near the film and television base first.


    After getting off the car, Feng Qingyan rubbed her waist: "I''m so tired."


    Suddenly found that driving was more tiring than driving, and her waist was a little sore after sitting for three and a half hours.


    Seeing this, Bei Mingyue suddenly sped her slender waist with his big hands.


    Feng Qingyan suddenly turned her head to look at him: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 941: to film base

    Chapter 941 To the film and television base


    Bei Mingyue smiled wickedly: "Isn''t your back sore, please rub it for me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan looked around, and immediately said: "Come in."


    The two entered the hotel, Rong Ye followed behind.


    After entering the lobby, Feng Qingyan said again: "I''m going to open two rooms."


    As he spoke, he was going to the front desk.


    Bei Mingyue pulled her back: "Stop!"


    Feng Qingyan turned her head: "Wh-what''s wrong?"


    "What did you just say?" Bei Mingyue questioned.


    "Open the room?" Feng Qingyan whispered guilty.


    "How many rooms are open?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him, swallowed her saliva, and dared not say to open two rooms, and separate one room from him.


    Then he said: "We two share one room, and Rong Ye has one room."


    Rong Ye: "."


    He feels that''s not the case!


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue stared at him for a moment, and his face suddenly softened.


    "I still need you to drive, the room has already been booked." Said, Bei Mingyue looked sideways at Rongye.


    Rongye understood, nodded, and immediately went to the front desk to check in and get the room card.


    Feng Qingyan pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Rongye quickly finished the check-in procedures and came back: "Boss, it''s done."


    "Let''s go." Bei Mingyue led Feng Qingyan to the room department.


    After going upstairs.


    Walking in the corridor, Feng Qingyan looked around and asked, "You drive a top-level presidential suite?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Nothing."


    The owner of the dignified Beiluo shop naturally wants to live in a top-level suite when he goes out.


    But she is now a small martial arts instructor, if the crew finds out that she lives in the top-level presidential suite, I don''t know what kind of rumors will arise.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t think so much anymore.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and the baby should have arrived, and now she has to find a way to meet them.


    It''s just how to persuade Bei Mingyue to let her go out alone?


    After entering the room, Feng Qingyan was still thinking about this question, so that she lost her mind and didn''t pay much attention to the way.


    Bei Mingyue stopped and she didn''t notice, her head hit his hard back directly.


    "Oh!" Feng Qingyan covered her forehead, looking at Bei Mingyue who turned around: "Why did you stop?"


    Bei Ming looked at her more: "You have entered the room, where are you going? Or are you thinking about something and not paying attention?"


    Feng Qingyan looked up at the location of the stairs: "No, I mean, don''t you want to go upstairs and have a look?"


    Downstairs is the living room and lounge area, and upstairs is the bedroom.


    Bei Mingyue nced at the location of the stairs, smiled, and was about to say go, but Feng Qingyan said: "It''s fine if you don''t go."


    Bei Mingyue: "Who says no! Let''s go and see our bedroom."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Why did she say to look by the window, she didn''t want to go to the bedroom.


    But the words had already been spoken, so he had no choice but to go upstairs with Bei Mingyue.


    The second floor is a small living room and tworge bedrooms.


    In fact, a master bedroom is rtivelyrge, with afortable European-style bed and European-style sofa, and panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows with a good view.


    There is arge bathtub in the bathroom, and there is a steam room next to it.


    When I first went up to the second floor, there was another flight of stairs leading to the third floor. The third floor is the entertainment room and a small garden on the terrace. You can drink coffee outside and enjoy the panoramic view of the film and television city.


    Feng Qingyan sighed, it is worthy of the presidential suite, it is indeed much more luxurious than the suite she usually lives in.


    The two returned to the master bedroom again, and Bei Mingyue asked, "Is it okay? If you are not satisfied, you can change it."


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Yes, it''s much better than what I usually live in."

 Chapter 942: never run

    Chapter 942 will never run


    Bei Mingyue asked again: "It''s noon, it''s time for lunch, do you want to eat at the hotel or go out to a restaurant outside?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, hesitated, and said, "I want to go to my colleague first and ask, is there any work arrangement for this afternoon?"


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s face suddenly darkened: "Didn''t you just say that the filming will start? What arrangements can you make in the afternoon?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "I can''t bepletely sure!"


    "Where is she? Man or woman?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately replied: "Girl, I live in this hotel, and all the crew members live here." After a pause, she continued: "I will never run away, I swear!"


    As he spoke, he raised three fingers.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her, was silent, and then said: "Feng Qingyan, I have already investigated, you are indeed a martial arts instructor in that crew, if you dare to run away, this drama will be scrapped, this drama All actors and directors will be banned!"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him, was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes."


    She knew that Bei Mingyue had this ability.


    Let''s not talk about this y, even if she banned all the ys she directed, it would be easy for him.


    Seeing the girl''s silence, Bei Mingyue couldn''t bear it, and said: "If you are obedient and don''t run away, you can do whatever you want."


    Feng Qingyan said softly: "I won''t run, I kept running because I thought"


    "Why?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Feng Qingyan: "I thought you would beat me to death after you caught me!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He is so cruel in her eyes!


    Paused for a moment, Bei Mingyue spoke again: "How long will it take?"


    "ah?"


    "How long will it take to get to your colleague?"


    As soon as "I" Feng Qingyan spoke, Bei Mingyue immediately said again: "Don''t go too long, I''ll make an order ording to the time, and I''ll be back for lunchter."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    After thinking for a while, Feng Qingyan said: "One hour."


    Bei Mingyue frowned: "Why did you ask for an hour?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "If something happens, let''s discuss it and make a n."


    "No! One hour is too long, half an hour." Bei Mingyue pinched her chin with his bony fingers, and continued: "If you don''te back for half an hour, you will bear the consequences."


    Feng Qingyan reluctantly agreed: "Okay. Then I''ll go and have a look first."


    Bei Mingyue let go of her: "Go."


    Feng Qingyan stood up, and as soon as she lifted her foot, Bei Mingyue said again: "Wait."


    Feng Qingyan stopped suddenly, and looked back at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Is this guy going back on his word?


    The corners of Bei Mingyue''s lips curled slightly, and he smiled evilly: "Kiss me before leaving."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Looking at the man in front of her, she hesitated for a moment, then she held his shoulders with her two small hands.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue let go of her and said with a smile, "Go."


    Feng Qingyan blushed, and finally left smoothly this time.


    Out of the room, she immediately called Bai Xiaoxiao, asked her room number, and went over immediately.

 Chapter 943: blink round eyes

    Chapter 943 Blinking round eyes


    In the business suite.


    Feng Qingyan finally saw her baby son, squatted on the ground and hugged him into her arms: "Baby, Mommy misses you so much."


    As he spoke, he kissed her tender little face hard.


    Baby blinked her round eyes and asked, "Mummy, are you still working?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Uh, soon."


    "Then when can we go home together?"


    ¡°.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qingyan said: "Baby, wait a little longer, after this busy period is over, Mommy will go home with the baby, okay?"


    Baby looked at her with round eyes blinking, and nodded after a while: "Yes."


    "Baby is so good." Feng Qingyan hugged her son again, and said after a while: "Come on, let''s go and sit down over there."


    The three walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Bai Xiaoxiao asked: "The big devil followed you?"


    Feng Qingyan sighed lightly: "Here wee."


    Bai Xiaoxiao nced at the baby, and said again: "Then, baby...?"


    Feng Qingyan frowned and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t know anything, she couldn''t imagine that if he knew that she had kept so many things from him, would he explode!


    That guy''s temper exploded as soon as he said it, no one can tell for sure.


    Thinking of those crocodiles in theke, Feng Qingyan couldn''t help shivering.


    at this time.


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She immediately answered the phone: "Hi"


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice came from the opposite side: "Sister Bai, where have you been?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao replied: "I brought my baby to City A, why?"


    The man said: "There is an order, shall we take it?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it, and said: "No answer, why worry about it at the beginning of the year!"


    Man: ".The bid is quite high."


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "That won''t be epted, I have to take the baby to y. Moreover, we only ept three orders a year, so we must choose carefully."


    "Oh, well, then I won''t answer it now." After a pause, the man asked again: "Sister Bai, where are you and Baby in City A? Are youing back today?"


    "At the film and television base, I won''t go back today, we will stay here for a few days."


    "Then I''ll go find you, you and the baby are gone, I''m so bored!"


    "Thene here."


    The man smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Qingyan: "Baby and I will stay here for a few days, you can see him anytime you want. By the way, you will join the crew tomorrow, and I can take him to the crew. Let¡¯s just say he¡¯s a young actor in the crew.¡±


    Feng Qingyan thought for a while, and then said: "It is possible, but."


    As she spoke, she paused, looked at the baby, and after thinking for a moment, said, "Baby, can Mommy discuss something with you?"


    "What?" the baby asked.


    "Don''t call Mommy in front of other people recently, let''s not let others hear it, okay?"


    Baby raised his face, thought for a while, and then said: "Although I don''t know why, but I listen to Mommy."


    Feng Qingyan hugged her son, feeling a little guilty: "The baby is so good."


    Paused, she looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and said, "Old Bai, thank you."


    Bai Xiaoxiao has three ck lines on her forehead: "Call me Xiaobai, you''ll call me old."


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Feng Qingyan''s phone rang on time.


    is Bei Mingyue''s phone number.


    Looking at the name on the screen, Feng Qingyan frowned.


    It took more than ten seconds to answer: "Hello"


    "Why haven''t youe back?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Feng Qingyan gritted her silver teeth and replied, "I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 944: arrogant

    Chapter 944 Arrogant and expensive


    Feng Qingyan reluctantly left.


    Walked to the door, took a deep breath, then opened the door and walked in.


    Bei Mingyue sat on the sofa in the leisure area, watching here back, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    e over."


    Feng Qingyan walked over grumpily.


    Bei Mingyue pulled her to sit down, picked up a menu and gave her: "See what you want to eat?"


    Feng Qingyan nced at the menu, she had no appetite, and said, "Anything is fine."


    Bei Mingyue said in a domineering tone, "It''s not casual, it must be ordered."


    "This, this, and this." Feng Qingyan pointed to the menu and randomly ordered.


    Bei Mingyue frowned: "Feng Qingyan, did you do it on purpose?"


    Feng Qingyan looked innocent: "Didn''t you ask me to order it?"


    "Rongye!" Bei Mingyue suddenly said coldly.


    Rongye''s expression tightened, and he immediately nodded: "Yes."


    "I want all the rmended dishes on the menu!"


    Rongye was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Yes."


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Why order so much?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I am willing!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    The next day.


    Feng Qingyan went to the set, and changed her appearance on purpose before going out.


    Although it is not her original face, she is still beautiful. She likes to be pretty, so the human skin mask she made is also beautiful.


    Bei Mingyue followed her to the set and sat in the car watching her.


    Today is an outdoor scene, next to the moat of the ancient city, the hero needs to lose his pressure and shoot a fight scene.


    Feng Qingyan held a long sword in her hand, and while waving it in slow motion, she exined to the actor who yed the leading role.


    After demonstrating twice, Feng Qingyan handed the sword to the actor: "Okay, try it."


    Chu Shen is dressed in white clothes, with long ink-like hair hanging behind his back, and his delicate and soft facial features give people a feeling of spring breeze.


    He took the long sword, smiled slightly and said, "Okay."


    Feng Qingyan took a few steps back and looked at him.


    Chu Shen was hoisted by the coercion, a few meters away from the ground, his originally gentle and handsome face suddenly became cold and serious, and he swung the long sword in his hand vigorously, stabbing into the air.


    Seeing that Chu Shen yed well, Feng Qingyan smiled.


    A momentter, with the director''s "click", Chu Shen''s movements ended.


    After being put back on the ground, the man returned to his gentlemanly appearance, looking at Feng Qingyan: "How is it?"


    Instead of asking the director, ask her.


    Feng Qingyan curled her lips into a smile: "Very good, perfect."


    Chu Shen chuckled, with a strange emotion in his eyes, which seemed to be a trace of loss.


    "You say that every time."


    Feng Qingyanughed dryly: "What I said is the truth."


    Sitting in the car and looking at the two talking andughing, Bei Mingyuejun''s face was immediately stained with frost.


    Rongye was sitting in the driver''s seat. Although he didn''t look back at the expression on his owner''s face, he could still imagine his expression at this time.


    There is also the coldness emanating from his body, which he has clearly felt.


    He immediately opened the car door and walked towards Feng Qingyan.


    Seeing Bei Mingyue approaching suddenly with a cold face, the smile on Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly froze.


    Bei Mingyue walked in front of the two of them and stopped, looked at Feng Qingyan and said, "Is it over?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "This one is over, there will be another er."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Come backter."


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Chu Shen was slightly taken aback.


    His good looks are among the best in the entire entertainment circle, but the man in front of him is not inferior to him at all.


    The exquisite eyebrows and eyes are even more attractive than his. It looks a bit arrogant, but every gesture gives a sense of dignity.

 Chapter 945: Is a big money lord

    Chapter 945 is a big donor


    The eyes of other actresses around her were all attracted by Bei Mingyue.


    "Who is that man? So handsome?"


    "Chu Shen is already handsome enough, I think he is even more handsome than Chu Shen!"


    "When he just got out of the car, I saw him, it was the car next to him!"


    "I''ll go! That one! I noticed it a long time ago, and thought it was the car of some patron''s father!"


    "This outfit, this temperament, must be a big donor! The key is that he is so handsome!"


    "However, how did he find Yan Qing? What''s their rtionship?"


    "I don''t know, but the two must know each other."


    Not only is Feng Qingyan''s appearance unreal, but neither is the name she uses in Jindu City.


    Everyone calls her Yan Qing, and no one in the circle knows her real name and real appearance.


    Feng Qingyan stood still, listening to the discussion of the women around her, she frowned slightly, and then said: "You go back to the car first, and I will go back after the next scene is finished."


    At this moment, Chu Shen opened his mouth and asked, "Yan Qing, is this your friend?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him and replied: "Yes, he is my friend."


    Chu Shen smiled, and extended his hand to Bei Mingyue very politely: "Hello, I am Chu Shen, and I am also Yan Qing''s friend."


    Bei Ming nced at him more and did not make any response, but looked at Feng Qingyan, with a hint of threat in his tone: "Will you go?"


    Feng Qingyan resisted the urge to hit someone, and looked at Chu Shen: "Chu Shen, take a rest first, I''lle backter."


    Chu Shen withdrew his hand and smiled calmly: "Okay."


    The gentleman is elegant, and he didn''t show any emotion in the face of Bei Mingyue''s indifference.


    After a pause, he said again: "Yan Qing, do you have time tonight? Shall we have dinner together?"


    "I" Feng Qingyan just said a word, but was interrupted by Bei Mingyue, and said coldly: "She doesn''t have time!"


    As he spoke, he pulled the person away.


    Feng Qingyan struggled with her wrist, but Bei Mingyue held it tighter.


    Everyone around: "."


    Chu Shen is the hottest actor in the film and television industry at the moment, and he has a background, no matter whether he is inside or outside the circle, he will basically give him some face.


    How dare this man treat him like this!


    Chu Shen''s assistant couldn''t stand it anymore, and said in an unhappy tone: "Who is this? How dare you treat our brother Shen like this. Brother Chu, I''ll have someone drive him away from the set!"


    As he spoke, the assistant went to find someone.


    Chu Shen immediately stopped him: "Come back!"


    The assistant stopped and looked back at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Shen looked at the backs of the two, and said, "He is Yan Qing''s friend, it''s not easy to drive him away, let him go."


    The assistant said indignantly: "But what''s his attitude towards you?"


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly murmured, "Is he Yan Qing''s boyfriend?"


    Assistant: ".It seems. Maybe."


    Chu Shen is interested in Yan Qing, it''s no secret in the crew, everyone can see it.


    Although many people were aggrieved and didn''t understand why he would look at a small martial arts instructor, no one dared to expose the matter.


    Unless you don''t want to mix in this circle.


    Feng Qingyan was stuffed into the car by Bei Mingyue and pressed on the seat: "What were you doing just now?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him with dissatisfied eyes, pouted her mouth and replied reluctantly: "Work, didn''t you see it!"


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly pinched her chin with his big hand: "It''s work to talk andugh with that man!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."

 Chapter 946: who is stupid

    Chapter 946 Who is stupid


    Bei Mingyue snorted lightly: "Don''t think I can''t see it, he''s plotting against you!"


    Feng Qingyan blurted out: "It is you who plot against me all day long!"


    Feng Qingyan got angry: "Can you be reasonable!"


    She knew that Chu Shen was interested in her, but she didn''t have that kind of meaning towards him at all, and kept a distance on purpose. Every time he invited her, she would refuse.


    But after all, working in the same crew, it is impossible not tomunicate at all.


    This drama is about to wrap up, and after that, the two of them won''t have any interaction.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled: "When did you see me speak the truth?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue held her shoulders, and said again: "During this break, wait until the next session starts before going there. Also, stay away from that man, and stop smiling at him!"


    Feng Qingyan curled her lips and did not speak.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue let her go when the next game started.


    Back on the set, several young actors were still discussing the rtionship between Feng Qingyan and Bei Mingyue.


    Feng Qingyan cast a nce at several people, and then went to another actress who needed action guidance.


    The heroine of this show.


    The woman looked at Feng Qingyan, with a hint of hostility hidden in her disdainful eyes.


    Feng Qingyan was still holding the long sword, demonstrated the movements for her twice, and then asked: "Do you understand?"


    The woman smiled: "No, I''m really sorry, please cover it up twice?"


    Feng Qingyan knew that this woman was unhappy with her, and understood that she was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    But her Feng Qingyan is not something everyone is afraid of.


    She said calmly: "Stupid bird flies first, since you can''t see it, just practice with me. Also, don''t forget to practice more after returning to the hotel."


    As he spoke, he handed the sword to the woman: "Take it."


    The woman didn''t take the sword she handed over, she looked at her and said coldly: "Yan Qing! Who are you calling stupid?"


    Feng Qingyan chuckled: "Whoever is stupid says who."


    The woman''splexion suddenly darkened, and she said in a disdainful tone: "Yan Qing, don''t think that if Chu Shen likes you, you can walk sideways in this circle, you are dreaming!


    After a pause, she said again: "You''d better not make me angry, otherwise I will make you unable to get along in this circle with one word, and no matter how much Chu Shen protects you, he will not dare to talk to us Nova did it right!"


    At the end, the woman smiled triumphantly again.


    The boss behind Xinxing Film and Television is the eldestdy of the Jiang family among the four major families. There is someone behind Chu Shen, butpared with the Jiang family, it is nothing at all!


    She has long disliked Feng Qingyan, and she doesn''t understand how Chu Shen would fall in love with this kind of woman.


    Of course, what made her even more upset was that Feng Qingyan brought such a handsome and rich boyfriend to show off to the crew, once again stole the limelight.


    Obviously she is the heroine, and she should be paid attention to and sought after by everyone.


    A little martial arts instructor, what a thing!


    At this time, Chu Shen suddenly came over: "Yan Qing."


    The woman snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Are you okay?" Chu Shen asked.


    Feng Qingyan said in an indifferent tone: "It''s nothing." After a pause, she said in embarrassment: "Just now, I''m sorry."


    She was referring to Bei Mingyue''s attitude just now.


    Chu Shen said softly: "It doesn''t matter. He is your boyfriend, right?"


    Feng Qingyan didn''t want to have too much interaction with Chu Shen, so she said, "Well, yes."


    Hearing this, Chu Shen''s eyes were slightly sad, but his face remained calm, and he forced a smile: "I haven''t seen it before, and I haven''t heard you say it."


    Feng Qingyan said: "Yes, we only dated recently."

 Chapter 947: ask for name

    Chapter 947 Ask for name


    "Brother Shen, it''s your turn." The assistant came over to remind Chu Shen that he was filming.


    Chu Shen said: "I''ll go first."


    Feng Qingyan said calmly: "Okay."


    After a while, Bai Xiaoxiao and a young man came over with the baby.


    Seeing the three of them, Feng Qingyan''s eyes lit up immediately, and she immediately walked towards them.


    Bei Mingyue sat in the car and answered the phone, hung up the phone, and read an email.


    When she raised her eyes to look out the window again, she saw Feng Qingyan leading a child over.


    The two got closer and closer, Rong Ye got out of the car and opened the door immediately.


    Feng Qingyan said: "Come on baby, get in the car."


    Saying that, Feng Qingyan picked up her son, got into the car, and put her son between her and Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue frowned suddenly, hugging another man!


    He asked in a cold tone, "Whose child?"


    Feng Qingyan sat beside the baby, lowered her eyes and replied: "The little actors of the crew, help me take care of it for a while."


    "The little actor of the crew!" Bei Mingyue squinted at the boy''s little face, which was really good-looking, and then said, "Why did you ask you to bring the little actor of the crew?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "His family is busy, so I''ll take care of it for a while."


    She really wants to spend more time with the baby.


    The heroine is having a temper tantrum in her RV, and the next scene will probably not be filmed for a while.


    Just gave her time to stay with the babyter.


    There were so many people on the set, and she couldn''t take the baby out of Bei Mingyue''s sight, so she took the risk and took him back to the car.


    As long as the baby doesn''t call her Mommy, Bei Mingyue shouldn''t see the clue.


    "Baby, do you want some water?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    Baby shook his head: "Don''t drink, I''m not thirsty."


    "Are you hungry? Want to eat?"


    The baby looked at her with bright eyes: "I have eaten breakfast."


    "Is that hot?" Feng Qingyan asked again, and pinched his neckline as she spoke: "Is this dress a bit thick?"


    Baby said: "It''s neither hot nor cold."


    "Oh." Feng Qingyan smiled: "Then let''s sit here."


    Seeing Feng Qingyan''s concern for other ''men'', Bei Mingyue was already very upset, but she even pulled his clothes!


    Bei Mingyue immediately said: "Feng Qingyan, what are you doing?"


    Feng Qingyan''s heart tightened, and she raised her eyes to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Is it because she cares too much about the baby, making Bei Mingyue doubt it!


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "Dare to tear other men''s clothes in front of me!"


    Hearing this, there were three ck lines on Feng Qingyan''s forehead!


    "He''s only three years old!"


    Bei Mingyue said: "You are no longer a man at the age of three, and you won''t be three years old forever!"


    The baby turned his head and looked at Bei Mingyue with his round eyes. There was a trace of speechlessness in his small eyes, and he looked away after a while.


    Then pick up your own small schoolbag.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingyan immediately asked: "What do you want?"


    The baby opened the zipper of the schoolbag by himself, and replied in a childlike voice: "The Rubik''s Cube."


    is his favorite toy, and he took it out of the bag as he spoke.


    Veryplex 12-sided Rubik''s cube.


    Looking at the Rubik''s Cube in the baby''s hand, Bei Mingyue''s eyes flickered slightly. This kid''s hobbies are the same as when he was a child.


    When he was a child, he also liked to solve the Rubik''s Cube, the moreplex the more he likes it.


    Looking at the boy''s pink face, Bei Mingyue suddenly asked, "What''s your name?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan thumped in her heart, and her heart suddenly became tense.


    She didn''t tell the baby not to say her name, and at this time, she didn''t dare to remind her in front of Bei Mingyue.


    "Baby." The boy answered while ying with the Rubik''s Cube.


    Feng Qingyan was a little relieved.


    Bei Mingyue said again: "May I ask your name?"

 Chapter 948: Bei Mingyue is jealous

    Chapter 948 Bei Mingyue is jealous


    Baby lowered his eyes, focused on the toy in his hand, and replied: "Just call it Baby."


    Knowing that the child was not telling the truth, Bei Mingyue did not continue to ask.


    Seeing that Beiming stopped asking questions, Feng Qingyan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking down at his son with relief.


    Bei Mingyue saw that Feng Qingyan had been looking at others, and his unhappiness burned again.


    Especially this man is still standing between them.


    He suddenly said: "Feng Qingyan, sit in the middle and let hime to your side!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan raised her eyes to look at him, feeling a little unbearable: "Bei Mingyue, you''re never finished!"


    Bei Mingyue stared at her, his voice suddenly became cold: "What did you say?"


    At this time, the baby suddenly looked up at him and asked, "Your surname is Beiming?"


    Bei Mingyue was upset at this time, and his tone was cold: "Does it have something to do with you?"


    Baby:"."


    Feng Qingyan stared at Bei Mingyue, wishing to punch him.


    Helplessly, I couldn''t beat him, so I endured it, and then carried the baby to the other side, so that the baby would not be next to this big devil again!


    Both of them sat on the side.


    Bei Mingyue saw this, and domineeringly took her to his side.


    "Bei Mingyue, let me go!" Feng Qingyan pushed him.


    Bei Mingyue held her in his arms: "If you dare to move again, I''ll throw that kid out and take you away immediately!"


    Feng Qingyan stopped her movements immediately, not daring to move any more.


    Seeing that she was finally obedient, Bei Mingyue was satisfied, and his thin lips curled into a smile and said, "Do you like children so much? Then we want one."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Baby looked at the two with round eyes, fixed on Bei Mingyue''s face, with a slightlyplicated expression.


    Bei Mingyue noticed the baby''s gaze, thinking that he was frightened by what he said just now.


    Looking at his small appearance, Bei Mingyue''s heart seemed to be slightly poked by something, and it softened a little.


    He coughed lightly, and said to him: "Be obedient, and I won''t throw you down."


    Paused for a moment, the baby lowered his eyes, stopped looking at him, and continued to y with the Rubik''s Cube that had been adjusted and then scrambled again.


    After a while, Feng Qingyan''s cell phone rang, and it was a call from the crew.


    "Yan Qing, work has started, pleasee here."


    Feng Qingyan said: "Okay,e right away."


    Hung up the phone, Feng Qingyan looked down at the big hand still locked around her waist: "I should go to work."


    Bei Mingyue let her go.


    Feng Qingyan looked at her son and said, "Baby, let''s go."


    Baby looked up at Feng Qingyan, then at Bei Mingyue, and nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Qingyan took the baby out of the car and walked towards the set.


    Back on the set, Feng Qingyan handed the baby to Bai Xiaoxiao and the other two, and went to work.


    The actress who ys the heroine hase out of the RV and continues to shoot.


    However, Feng Qingyan did not need to guide her, and shepleted all the movements by herself.


    She had memorized those movements a long time ago, but she just wanted to embarrass Feng Qingyan.


    Feng Qingyan saw that there was nothing wrong with her movements, so she didn''t say anything, and concentrated on guiding the other actors.


    The day of shooting is finally over.


    Bei Mingyue also stayed on the set for a full day.


    Feng Qingyan returned to the car, and the two went back to the hotel together.


    As soon as he entered the room, Bei Mingyue''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he took it out of his pocket.


    It was a call from Shang Sizhan.


    He immediately picked it up: "Hello."


    "Where are you?" Shang Sizhan''s voice came.


    "I''m in City A, what''s wrong?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    The other side was quiet for a few seconds, and then said: "It''s nothing, I''m talking when you return to Jindu City?"


    "Is there something wrong?" Bei Mingyue asked curiously.

 Chapter 949: Even if its a big deal

    Chapter 949 is a big deal


    Shang Sizhan replied indifferently: "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry."


    Bei Mingyue looked at the little woman lying on the sofa, with a faint smile on his lips, and said, "Even if it''s a big deal, I can''t go back now."


    "Why did you suddenly go to city A? Isn''t it the vi on theke?" Shang Sizhan asked casually.


    Naturally, Bei Mingyue would not say that he apanied this woman to work, and said solemnly: "There is something."


    Shang Si Zhan said: "I heard that you bought a batch of crocodiles, and they are all sitting on it."


    Bei Mingyue: "The owner of thispany wants to eat crocodile meat. It''s convenient to raise a few."


    "Oh." Shang Sizhan said with a half-smile, "That''s it."


    Bei Mingyue coughed lightly: "I have nothing else to do, so I''ll hang up first, and I''ll contact you after returning to Jindu City."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Bei Mingyue had already walked to the sofa and sat down, then put his mobile phone on the table.


    Feng Qingyan nced at the screen inadvertently, and was slightly startled when she saw the name on the call log.


    "Shang Sizhan!"


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue looked sideways at her and raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong? Do you know her?"


    Feng Qingyan shook her head: "I don''t know, I just heard about it."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Stay in Jindu City, it''s hard not to hear about him."


    Feng Qingyan said: "No, I heard of him when I was in Jinjiu Store."


    "Have you ever heard of him in Jinjiu Store? How did you hear about him?" Bei Mingyue looked at her with a hint of danger in his eyes.


    Feng Qingyan sat up straight, reached for the purified water on the table, and replied: "I heard from a friend, and it''s about the scandal between you two in zing Academy!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Feng Qingyan and Bai Xiaoxiao have known each other since they were in Jinjiu Store, this is what Bai Xiaoxiao said.


    Bai Xiaoxiao used to be in the zing Academy of Jinjiudian, and there were two prominent figures in the academy.


    A son of the Beiming family, a son of a businessman from the first family in country A.


    The two have good looks, high IQ, and high military strength. They have broken many records of the zing Academy, and their rtionship is still very good.


    People often see the two of them together, and this is how their scandal came about.


    At that time, Feng Qingyan hadn''t seen Bei Mingyue yet, but she had already heard a lot about him from Bai Xiaoxiao.


    Arrogant, domineering, and arrogant young master.


    Bei Mingyue pulled Feng Qingyan into his arms: "What nonsense!"


    Feng Qingyan whispered: "It''s not true? Are you two really okay?"


    Bei Mingyue had three ck lines between his foreheads!


    Pause for a few seconds, he suddenly smiled evilly, pinched her minibus with his fingers: "Do you need me to prove to you, do I like men or women?


    Um? "He raised his voice with a hint of bewitchment, and his fingers suddenly slipped from her chin to her neckline.


    Feng Qingyan''s body froze for a moment, and in an instant, she suddenly pushed him hard.


    As a result, it is naturally impossible to push away.


    Rongye stood at the entrance, his gaze turned aside silently.


    In another room.


    The woman sat on the sofa angrily, picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at the female assistant, hitting the female assistant''s face.


    The female assistant stood still, with an aggrieved look on her face, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    The woman said angrily: "Useless thing! Are you dead! Seeing that **** Yan Qing disgust me, you won''t cause her any trouble!"


    The female assistant said aggrievedly: "But Chu Shen"


    Before the female assistant could speak, the woman said angrily again: "Can Chu Shen watch her all the time? When I was by the river, I asked you to push her, why didn''t you push her?"


    "I pushed it, but I can''t push it, but she knows Kung Fu."


    She is an assistant, how can she deal with it, a martial arts instructor who knows kung fu!

 Chapter 950: martial arts instruction

    Chapter 950 Martial Arts Instruction


    "Trash, get out!" The woman threw a pillow on the assistant again.


    The female assistant left with an aggrieved face.


    The woman took out her mobile phone from her bag and made a call: "Hey, there is a woman named Yan Qing, a martial arts instructor. From now on, I don''t want to see her in any crew again!"


    On the opposite side was a suspicious man''s voice: "Martial arts instructor? Not an actress?"


    "no."


    The man smiled: "What''s so good about banning a martial arts instructor?"


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "I just can''t understand her!"


    "Hehe, okay. No background, right?"


    The woman replied: "No, if you have a background, would you be a small martial arts instructor?"


    Even if there was Chu Shen before, it is estimated that there will be no more from now on.


    As for that man, he was just a driver.


    She doesn''t pay attention to such a small role at all.


    In the afternoon, she heard Feng Yanqing say that her boyfriend was the driver and the car belonged to their boss under the questioning of a young 18-line actor.


    The woman snorted lightly, and said in her heart: ''Driver, you really deserve the status of that bitch. ''


    She would rather believe that the man is the driver than that he is a big shot.


    Besides, she has seen quite a few of these wealthy families in Jinducheng, and they are not such a number one person.


    The man said: "Okay, I''ll do it right away, and make sure she won''t be able to get along in this circle again."


    The woman''splexion finally improved a bit: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    At night, Feng Qingyan went to bed after taking a shower. When she was free, she liked to lie on the bed and watch her mobile phone or watch dramas.


    At this time, the sound of gurgling water in the bathroom sounded again, and it was Bei Mingyue who was inside.


    Feng Qingyan looked up and looked up, and somehow remembered something, her cheeks suddenly felt a little hot.


    She immediately ordered a movie to watch, diverting her attention.


    Not long after, the bathroom door opened, and Bei Mingyue came out wearing a bathrobe.


    The hair was notpletely dried, and a few strands of hair were scattered between the forehead, which made the whole person look much softer and less sharp.


    Feng Qingyan only raised her eyes once, then looked at the phone screen again.


    Bei Mingyue sat down beside her after going to bed, and looked at her mobile phone screen: "What are you looking at?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "TV drama."


    "What TV series?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Feng Qingyan: "You don''t know if you tell me, and you don''t usually watch it."


    "You are the martial arts director of this show?"


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, it''s myst drama, a fairy tale drama in ancient costume."


    "Why don''t you use the projector to watch, the phone screen is so small!" Bei Mingyue picked up the remote control next to him and turned on the projector: "Connect the projector, and I will watch it with you."


    "." Feng Qingyan looked up at him, a little different: "Do you want to see?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Why, no?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to watch TV dramas."


    "I mainly look at your martial arts instruction level?"


    Feng Qingyan''s mobile phone was wirelessly connected to the projector, and the TV drama screen was quickly projected on the entire opposite wall.


    The picture quality is very clear, and the scenery of Xianxia drama is very beautiful.


    Bei Mingyue turned off the lights, and the two of them just leaned against the bed and watched Xianxia drama together.

 Chapter 951: Focused look

    Chapter 951 Focused Appearance


    Bei Mingyue was not interested in the plot, but seeing the focused look of the woman next to him, he had no choice but to continue watching.


    In the TV drama screen.


    The male and female protagonists have just experienced a **** storm and ushered in a time when their feelings are deeper.


    The two stayed away from the hustle and bustle, and came to a paradise where the two of them got out of the bath.


    The small stream, the peach garden, the picture is very beautiful.


    In the peach blossom grove, the hero confessed affectionately to the heroine, and the two looked at each other affectionately.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingyan suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "I''m sleepy, let''s stop watching."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue turned to look at her: "Didn''t you focus on what you just watched, and you got sleepy so soon?"


    Feng Qingyan yawned deliberately: "Yeah, I suddenly felt sleepy and wanted to sleep." As she said that, she was about to turn off the video.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly snatched her mobile phone, and smiled evilly: "Let me see what they are doing in this wilderness?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Feng Qingyan immediatelyy down and turned her back to him: "Then look, I''m asleep."


    "No! It''s just thest few days, Bei Mingyue, you promised me."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue said: "It''s still early, I''ll finish early, so I won''t dy your going to the set tomorrow."


    Feng Qingyan blushed: "No, I won''t be able to work if you go earlier."


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how cruel he is!


    She will never forget that shey down for a whole week after leaving with difficulty that day!


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "No."


    Feng Qingyan blurted out: "Yes, you are so cruel!"


    Bei Mingyue paused, looked up at her and said, "What cruelty, I will be gentle about certain things."


    Feng Qingyan: You are a gentle ghost!


    She cursed in her heart, but she could only beg on her mouth: "Bei Mingyue, it will be finished in a few days, let me finish the work, okay? If you. That, I really can''t work anymore."


    Paused for a moment, Bei Mingyue said: "You mean it will be fine after a few days?"


    Feng Qingyan: "...No."


    Bei Mingyue snorted lightly: "Then there is nothing to say!"


    Feng Qingyan was about to cry, and immediately said: "Wait! Pass. Pass these few days"


    Bei Mingyue thought about it for a while, and finally let her go.


    It took a long time for Feng Qingyan to calm down from her nervousness.


    It''s noon this day.


    Shi Qian reserved a box in the restaurant, and invited Han Jin, Bai Wuchen and the others out.


    After she walked into the box, several people stood up immediately.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi walked in again and smiled slightly: "Hello, everyone."


    Looking at Bailiyi, Lei Ming frowned suddenly: "Shopkeeper, why did you bring this guy?"

 Chapter 952: Could it be the manor opposite?

    Chapter 952 Could it be the manor opposite?


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and said intentionally, "Aren''t you on good terms?"


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Who has a good rtionship with him!"


    Bai Liyi smiledzily, with a cynical look: "I really don''t have a good rtionship with you. I mainly came to see Wu Chen and President Han."


    As he spoke, he looked at Han Jin: "President Han, long time no see."


    Han Jin responded politely with a smile: "Mr. Baili is good."


    The two seem to be old acquaintances.


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui gave him a hand: "Okay, just stop talking."


    After a while, everyone was seated.


    Shi Qian sat in the main seat inside, surrounded by Han Jin and Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Liyi naturally sat beside Bai Wuchen and greeted him.


    In fact, the rtionship between the two is not bad now, and they often chat.


    Of course, Bailiyi usually takes the initiative.


    "Shopkeeper." Han Jin said suddenly.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Shi Qian looked at him and asked.


    "I n to go to the border of Yubao City the day after tomorrow. I know a few jade merchants there and we can cooperate."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, you are familiar with it over there, just figure it out for yourself, if you need me to do anything, just tell me at any time."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay."


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "Let Lei Ming and Fang Zui go with you."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    Han Jin said: "It''s better to let Fang Zui stay in Jindu City and follow your arrangement, the owner. Lei Ming and a small team can follow me. They are familiar with that area."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Alright, just watch."


    Han Jin: "Yes."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, Boss, let Wuchen go with us? He hasn''t been to Yubao City yet?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Is this guy sent by heaven to punish him?


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, do you want to go?"


    "I" Bai Wuchen just spoke, Lei Ming immediately said: "Wuchen, let''s go together, the border of Yubao City is very interesting, don''t you like to go around very much?"


    Bailiyi looked at Bai Wuchen, quietly waiting for his answer.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said softly: "I''d better not go this time, I want to research new medicine."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi immediately raised the corners of his lips.


    "Huh?" Lei Ming said, "Isn''t it okay to study again when youe back?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I have some new ideas recently, and I want to try them out as soon as possible."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Oh, that''s fine, let''s do it next time."


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "Okay."


    Next, several people chatted while eating.


    It didn''t end until after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After that, everyone went back to Linghu Manor together.


    Qian Tea Shop''s new headquarters.


    Standing in the gazebo in the garden, Shi Qian looked at theke in the distance, wondering: "There seems to be something separated by the oppositeke, what is that?"


    Lei Ming nced into the distance, and there was a manor on a piece ofnd across theke.


    He looked at the manor and replied: "It''s a crazy thing."


    "Crazy?" Shi Qian turned to look at him: "What do you mean?"


    Lei Ming said again: "A crazy person who raises crocodiles in theke!"


    Raise alligators!


    Why does it feel a bit like Bei Mingyue!


    She knew that Bei Mingyue bought a vi on theke, but she didn''t know the exact location. Could it be the manor opposite?


    Presumably it should be.


    I heard that Bei Mingyue raised crocodiles in theke in order to prevent the girl from secretly jumping into theke and escaping.


    Only that guy Bei Mingyue can do such a domineering thing!

 Chapter 953: dont you understand

    Chapter 953, don¡¯t you understand?


    Han Jin nced over there and said, "Just a few days ago, we also identally discovered that there were crocodiles in theke over there."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "If one day identally runs over, I will stew it."


    Shi smiled slightly, turned around and sat down at the stone table.


    Behind him, Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, do you like to eat crocodile meat?"


    Shi Qian took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t like those things, you better don''t think about them."


    Lei Ming smiled: "I''ll just say it casually."


    At this time, Fang Zui''s cell phone rang next to him, and he immediately took out his cell phone to answer: "Hey, why is it you again!"


    The other party didn''t know what to say, Fang Zui was a little impatient, and his tone was not friendly: "Mr. Jiang, I told you clearly, don''t look for me again, don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t have time anytime, don''t bother me anymore, or don''t me me for being rude!" Fang Zui then hung up the phone.


    He turned back and Shi Qian was looking at him.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian asked: "Who were you calling just now? Which Mr. Jiang?"


    "A member of the Jiang family, one of the four major families in Jindu City, is called Jiang Chen, but he has already been kicked out by the Jiang family."


    Fang Zui replied.


    He didn''t know that Shi Qian had any rtionship with the Jiang family.


    "What did he ask you for?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "He didn''t say what he wanted to do, he just said he wanted to meet me. However, after thinking about it, he knew what he wanted to do. He definitely wanted to ask our Qian Tea Shop to help him deal with someone."


    Shi''s shallow eyes were slightly darker, and a hint of cunning shed in an instant, and he said, "Go see him."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui was puzzled: "Shopkeeper, do you know him?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I know each other, and I have a grudge."


    Fang Zui understood immediately, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "This subordinate understands."


    Shi Qian said again: "Don''t worry, let him hang out for a while, and then see what his purpose is. Also, don''t let him know my identity."


    Jiang Chen is hooking up with Shang Xiuyuan now, the two of them will definitely not be able to do anything good, so let Fang Zui keep an eye on it.


    Fang Zui nodded: "This subordinate understands."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, that Jiang has a grudge against you, why don''t you just kill him?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "We have already transformed, we can''t be so rough."


    Thunder: "Oh."


    Fang Zui: "The shopkeeper is right, don''t be so rude! Besides, it''s so boring to directly destroy it." He said, he smiled slyly, and continued: "Why don''t you y with him."


    Before you know it, it is evening.


    In theboratory.


    Bai Liyi stayed with Bai Wuchen, and the two stayed alone all afternoon.


    Bai Wuchen has some ideas about new medicines, and Bailiyi helps his staff with suggestions.


    "I think this is okay, you can try it out first." Bailiyi said.


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly: "You''re wee! I''m very willing to help you."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, a strange emotion shed in his eyes, and then he lowered his eyes again.


    A momentter, Bailiyi''s cell phone rang, and it was Shi Qian''s call.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, Qianqian."


    Shi Qian''s voice came immediately: "Bailiyi, go back."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Bailiyi stood up: "I should go back with Ms. Qianqian, and I''ll see you again when I have time."


    Bai Wuchen followed suit and stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    Bai Liyi looked at it, and suddenly smiled: "Otherwise, why don''t you go back to the Emperor''s Garden with us? Go to myboratory?"


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate?"


    Bailiyi said: "There is nothing wrong with it, as long as you are willing."

 Chapter 954: forgot to have money

    Chapter 954 Forgot to have money


    After a slight pause for two seconds, Bai Wuchen said: "Forget it, you are wee toe often when you have time."


    Bai Liyi smiled, his delicate and deep eyebrows were somewhat bewitching: "Okay, I won''t force you, I wille to you again when I have time."


    The two walked out of theboratory together.


    After one hour.


    Shi Qian Baili and Yi returned to the Emperor Garden.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian walked into the vi.


    Looking at Yan Yi who came down from upstairs, he asked, "Is Master Zhan upstairs?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Miss Qianqian, Master Zhan hasn''te back yet."


    "Didn''te back!" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and looked upstairs.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I see, you go get busy." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian went back upstairs and went directly to the study.


    Sitting at the desk, she turned on theputer and connected to Ghost Mo by voice.


    The voice was quickly connected, and Shi Qian immediately said, "Are you looking for me?"


    He saw Ghost Mo''s message to her.


    Ghostly voice came immediately: "Sister Qian, why haven''t you taken orders recently?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian coughed lightly and said, "I''ve been a little busytely."


    "Busy about the tea shop?"


    Shi was slightly stunned: "You know?"


    "Recently, you frequently asked K to investigate the situation of Qian Tea Shop, so I paid a little attention."


    Shi Qian: "Are you sure you pay attention?"


    Ghost Mo: ". Checked it out a bit."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Send me an order, and I''ll take a look. By the way, the price is high, and I have no money recently."


    "No money?" Ghost Mo was slightly taken aback: "Where''s your money?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s used for investment."


    "Okay, I sent it to you, take a look."


    Shi Qian received a document, opened it and nced at it, frowning slightly: "That''s all? There is no higher price?"


    Ghost Mo smiled: "Yes, yes, but you probably won''t answer."


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand and asked, "Which boss are you investigating?"


    Gui Mo replied: "Jin Jiudian''s business boss and the number one boss in Jingji Ind."


    Time shallow: "."


    She really can''t answer.


    Shi Qian looked at the list on the screen: "Forget it, that''s all, I''ll take them all."


    Gui Mo was surprised and said: "It''s rare for you to be so diligent! It seems that you really invested all your family money! The money from your hacker association and the absolute peak adds up to a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly sat up straight: "Wait!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gui Mo asked.


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "I''d have forgotten if you didn''t tell me, I still have the absolute peak money in another ount!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly, and saidzily: "Forget it, these orders will not be epted."


    ¡°.¡±


    Ghost Mo: "Hey, I don''t bring you like this."


    Shi Qian stared at the screen, looked at these lists from wealthy forces from all over the world, paused, and said: "Otherwise, let''s just be thest few."


    Gui Mo said immediately, as if afraid of her repentance: "Yes."


    After the voice finished, Shi Qian began to enter the working mode.


    In a certain club.


    Throughout the afternoon, Jiang Chen''s expression was gloomy.


    The people in Qian Tea Shop are really arrogant and don''t give him any face.


    When the subordinates came back from their errands, they saw him still sitting on the sofa angry, so they went up to persuade him: "Master, calm down, I think Qian Tea Shop probably really won''t ept this kind of assassination mission, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible for two years." No, nothing happened."


    Jiang Chen said coldly: "Even if they don''t ept the assassination mission, the strength of Qian Tea Shop is still there. Only by cooperating with them can we be safe."


    "But they keep refusing."

 Chapter 955: Speaking of pain

    Chapter 955 talks about pain


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "There is no one in this world who cannot be bribed. If you cannot, then the temptation is not enough."


    The subordinates looked at him, wondering: "Then do you want to continue looking for them?"


    Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and said, "Of course! I, Jiang Chen, have never given up lightly."


    He must take back the Jiang family.


    A momentter, someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    Jiang Chen said: "Go and see who it is?"


    "Yes." The subordinate immediately walked towards the door.


    Open the door, there is a woman standing at the door.


    The woman wore a silk scarf on her head and sunsses on her face to wrap herself tightly.


    "Who are you?" the man asked.


    Jiang Manxi raised his hand and took off his sunsses, looking arrogant.


    "Miss!"


    Jiang Manxi''s red lips parted lightly: "I''m here to find Jiang Chen, is he here?"


    "Yes. The young master has been waiting for you for a long time." The man immediately opened the door and made a gesture of invitation: "Pleasee in."


    Jiang Manxi stepped into the box.


    Jiang Chen looked at Jiang Manxi who appeared in front of his eyes, and smiled: "You really came."


    Jiang Manxi looked at him: "What do you want from me?"


    Jiang Chen nced at the sofa behind her: "Sit down and talk."


    Jiang Manxi hesitated for a moment, then sat down: "Let''s talk."


    Jiang Chen poured himself a ss of wine, picked it up and took a sip: "Our Miss Jiang seems unhappy!"


    Jiang Manxi snorted coldly: "What? You threatened me toe over and make me smile? Jiang Chen, don''t think you can keep threatening me with that matter!"


    Jiang Chen smiled: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future, and my purpose is not to threaten you."


    "Then what is your purpose?" Jiang Manxi asked coldly.


    Jiang Chen leaned back while holding the wine, and said, "I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation!" Jiang Manxi smiled mockingly: "What else do you have now? Why should I cooperate with you!"


    Jiang Chen took a sip of his wine, and said slowly: "Is there anything I don''t understand now?"


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "Shang Xiuyuan? Master Zhan''s defeat!"


    "Temporary sess or failure doesn''t mean anything. Shang Xiuyuan has now established his business in the Jinjiu Store. Now, in terms of strength, he is about the same as Shang Sizhan. It''s just that there is still ack of a suitable opportunity to pull Shang Sizhan from that position. Juste down."


    "Oh, that''s easy to say."


    Jiang Chen shook his wine ss, chuckled lightly: "Of course, it''s not easy to rely on these alone, but if you add Qian Tea Shop and Bei Luo Shop!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi was stunned for a moment, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes: "What did you say?"


    "I got the exact news that the forces of Qianchadian and Beiluodian have entered Jinducheng! If we cooperate with them, do you think Shang Sizhan and Jiangci have a chance of winning?"


    Jiang Manxi stared at him with dark eyes.


    Jiang Chen continued: "What''s more, I will join forces with Shang Xiuyuan, but Shang Sizhan and Jiang Ci. They are jealous because of that woman, and they will definitely not cooperate.


    Also, what can you do if you stand on Jiang Ci''s side, besides being able to stay in Jiang''s house, what benefits can you get? Don''t say you can''t get Shang Sizhan, even if you scold that woman, Jiang Ci will give you embarrassment, right? "


    Jiang Chen''s words hit Jiang Manxi''s sore spot.


    After being silent for a while, she said, "I''m afraid it won''t do any good if I cooperate with you!"


    Jiang Chen said: "The benefits are far more than you imagined. If Lord Yuan takes back the business and I take back the Jiang family, it will not be easy for you to teach that woman a lesson."


    Jiang Manxi said: "What I want is not just to teach that woman a lesson, what I want is Shang Sizhan."

 Chapter 956: What I want is Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 956 wants Shang Sizhan


    Jiang Chen''s eyes flickered, and he said immediately: "What you want is not Shang Sizhan, but the position of the mistress of the merchant. You can only get this position if Shang Xiuyuan takes the position of Patriarch. Master Yuan is interested in you. "


    Jiang Manxi looked at him: "What I want is either the position of the mistress of the merchant, or Shang Sizhan! Whether he is the head of the merchant or not, I want him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen suddenly smiled, with a slightly sarcastic smile.


    "What? Is it true love? Jiang Manxi, you are really infatuated to give your heart to a man who doesn''t even look at you!"


    Jiang Manxi''s face turned blue and red!


    Jiang Chen put away his smile, and said again: "Think carefully about whether you want to cooperate with me, and which side is more beneficial to you."


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Manxi suddenly asked: "Has the forces of Qianchadian and Beiluodian really entered Jindu City?"


    "Of course, and I have already contacted their people." Jiang Chen replied.


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips without saying a word, looked down at the wine on the table, then poured himself a ss, and drank it in one gulp.


    Jiang Chen looked at her like this, curled his lips into a smile, and said again: "You can think about it carefully, don''t rush to answer me."


    Jiang Manxi put the wine ss back on the table, stood up abruptly, looked at him and said, "Jiang Chen, you really think I will believe it, if you really have the help of Qianchadian and Beiluodian, would you still need me?"


    A gloomy look shed across Jiang Chen''s face, and he returned to indifference in an instant: "Of course I need you! I need you to cooperate with me internally and externally. Of course, what I hope more is that you can be the mistress of a business. In the future, we, brother and sister, will join forces."


    "I''ve said it before, if I were Shang Sizhan, I wouldn''t be the mistress of a merchant, let alone deal with him with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Manxi walked away. After two steps, she suddenly stopped and said again: "Jiang Chen, from tomorrow onwards, that incident will no longer threaten me!"


    Jiang Manxi left the box.


    Jiang Chen''s face suddenly darkened, and he snorted coldly: "What a bitch!"


    The VIP box on the top floor of the clubhouse.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat on the ck leather sofa, looking at theptop in front of him.


    The picture shows Jiang Chen''s box, and the picture freezes on Jiang Manxi''s face.


    All the conversation between the two just now fell into his ears.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked cold, staring at Jiang Manxi''s face, with a trace of anger in his mocking tone: "If you want Shang Sizhan, does the owner want him! Heh."


    The subordinate standing aside asked cautiously, "Master, do you want to bring someone here?"


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, exuding a burst of coldness: "Get lost!"


    Although Shang Xiuyuan was somewhat interested in Jiang Manxi, he didn''t care too much.


    The reason why he was angry was because of what this woman said, as if Shang Sizhan was better than Shang Xiuyuan even if he was not the head of the family!


    He can''t stand it!


    After a while, he picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Jiang Chen.


    "Jiang Chen, I''ve already given you enough time. If there is no further progress in the matter of Qianchadian and Beiluodian, you can go back where you came from!"


    Jiang Chenchen said: "Please rest assured, Lord Yuan, since I have contacted them, I will definitely make them work for us."


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "I said as soon as possible."


    Jiang Chen: "I see."


    At that time, shallow fingers tapped on the keyboard, concentrating on the investigation data.


    At this time, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and then, a slender and tall figure walked in.

 Chapter 957: Focused

    Chapter 957 Focused


    Shang Sizhan entered the study, looked at the girl sitting at the desk with a focused face, and a doting smile appeared on the corners of her thin lips.


    When Shi Qian heard the movement, she raised her eyes to look at him, saw that he was walking towards her, and smiled.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be back until veryte."


    In front of Shang Sizhan''s desk, he paused: "If you''re not here, you mighte backte."


    Shi smiled and stood up, walked around to the desk and stood beside him, rolled his ck eyes, and said, "Master Zhan."


    "What do you want to say?" Shang Sizhan turned to face her and asked.


    Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face and said, "What will happen to you if I move to Qianhu Manor?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his thin lips slightly parted and said indifferently: "It''s not that good, at most the Thousand Lakes Manor will be blown up."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "I guess that''s your answer."


    In the afternoon, Han Jin and the others asked her if she wanted to live in Qianhu Manor, and she was in Shang Sizhan''s attitude at that time.


    Shang Sizhan raised her chin with his slender fingers: "What? Want to go?"


    "No, I''m just asking casually."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You are not allowed to have such thoughts."


    Shi Qian stretched out his arms to hug him: "Of course not, I said I would not leave the Emperor Garden and leave you. It was Han Jin and the others who asked me today, and I suddenly thought, what would you do if I asked you?" Say? The result is exactly as I guessed."


    She has gotten to know Shang Sizhan more and more recently.


    But even though he said that, she knew that even if she did move, he wouldn''t do it.


    Of course, she couldn''t move away, let alone leave him.


    She has long regarded Emperor Garden as her home, the only warm home since she was a child.


    Shi Qian hugged Shang Sizhan, and suddenly rested her head on his chest.


    Shang Sizhan was startled for a moment, then turned to look down at her fair and delicate face, and asked softly, "Qianqian, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian pressed his chest against his chest, closed his eyes, and said softly, "It''s nothing."


    The study door was not closed properly, and Bailiyi suddenly pushed the door and broke in.


    Looking at the two people who are so close, I was stunned!


    Shang Sizhan nced over with a cold look.


    Bai Liyi was so scared that he immediately backed out without daring to say anything.


    At that time, Qiantou had left Shang Sizhan''s chest, scratching his hair in embarrassment.


    After a while, she said again: "Master Zhan, let me go to thepany with you tomorrow."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay." After a pause, he said again: "Call me by my name in thepany."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Because we are a couple."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh."


    Shang Sizhan had told her to call him by his name before, but after a few years of calling him Lord Zhan, it was easy to say, and it was hard to change for a while.


    the next day.


    Shi Qian went out with Shang Sizhan.


    The intersection in front of the JE building is a bit congested.


    Shi Qian looked out the window, looking at the tall buildings, thinking about something.


    After more than ten minutes, the car finally moved, and went directly into the underground garage of JE Building.


    After the car stopped, Li Feng immediately got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car, and then took the president''s exclusive elevator up the stairs.


    In the office of the president.


    Shang Sizhan turned on theputer, asked Shi Qian to sit in his seat, and ordered someone to prepare food and drink. After everything was arranged, he went to the morning meeting.


    Shi Qian was eating the cut fruit while using theputer to search for nearby office buildings for sale.


    Since Qian Tea Shop has begun to transform into a business, it still needs to choose apany to work in, and it can also expand other businesses.

 Chapter 958: two favorites

    Chapter 958 Two favorites


    JE Today''s morning meeting ended very quickly, and soon Shang Sizhan returned to the office.


    Shi Qian sat in front of the office, resting her chin in her hand, and was still searching for office buildings for sale nearby. Among them, there were two she liked, and she nned to take a look at themter.


    Shang Sizhan came over: "What are you looking at?" He said, looking at theputer screen.


    Shi Qian replied: "Find an office address near JE."


    "Is there any suitable one?"


    Shi Qian pointed at theputer screen: "These two are good, and they are very close to you."


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly: "Well, it''s not bad." After a pause, he said again: "I''ll let Li Feng go over to have a look, and make a decision if possible."


    "No, I''ll go and see by myself." Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, and said with a light smile, "This belongs to Qian Tea Shop, Lord Zhan, don''t worry about it."


    "When are you going?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Hmm..." Shi Qian thought for a while: "It''s still early, let''s wait a littleter. I''ll ask Murong Jing toe with me, in the building of theirpany."


    "Murong Jing" Shang Sizhan looked at her with a slightly dissatisfied tone: "Why not me?"


    Shi was stunned for a moment, then turned to a dry smile: "You should still work in apany. Things like looking at houses are not suitable for you."


    She was mainly worried that Shang Sizhan''s too powerful aura would scare people.


    After all, he is not as gentle to everyone as he is to her. Sometimes a cold look can scare people out of their wits.


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "Tell me if you''re sure."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    After making an appointment with the other party, Shi Qian called Murong Jing again.


    It just so happens that Murong Jing is at thepany, so I can go with her.


    After the lunch break, Shi Qian left JE Group and met at the coffee shop downstairs in the financial building.


    Murong Jing stirred the coffee in the cup, looked at Shi Qian and said, "Are you going to see the office building?"


    Shi Qian: "That''s right, Qian Tea Shop has transformed into a business now, and also needs an office address."


    Murong Jing: "That''s true, so what do you think?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Your building, the financial building is actually one floor."


    Murong Jing took a sip of coffee and chuckled, "You want to be next to your Lord Zhan all the time."


    Shi Qian: "That''s right."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Why does this coffee smell like dog food!


    Coming out of the coffee shop, the two walked into the financial building, and then entered the elevator.


    Murong Jing asked: "Which floor is it on?"


    Shi Qian said: "The 67th floor."


    Murong Jing pressed the elevator button on the 67th floor. After the elevator door closed, it slowly ascended to the 67th floor.


    This entire floor is the samepany that intends to sell the entire floor.


    When Shi Qian and Murong Jing walked into thepany, thedy at the front desk immediately asked, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    Shi Qian said: "Looking for you Mr. Lu, I have an appointment with him, my surname is Shi."


    Hearing this, the smile on the woman''s face paused, a look of strangeness shed across the eyes of the two of them, but then she resumed her professional smile and said, "Okay, please wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately picked up thendline on the table and made a call, saying: "Mr. Lu, ady surnamed Shi came to you and said she had an appointment with you."


    "Ok, I see."


    Hung up the phone, thedy at the front desk said: "You two, please follow me."


    The three soon arrived at the president''s office, and the front deskdy knocked on the door gently.


    Immediately afterwards, a gentle man''s voice came from inside: "Come in."


    The front deskdy opened the door, and the three walked in.

 Chapter 959: back to normal soon

    Chapter 959 will soon be back to normal


    In the bright and tidy office, a man in his mid-twenties was sitting at the desk. The man''s facial features were handsome and soft, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his thin lips.


    "President Lu, Miss Shi is here."


    The man looked at Murong Jing and Shi Qian, and when his eyes fell on Shi Qian''s face, he was slightly taken aback, but soon recovered, and smiled, "Excuse me, who is Miss Shi Qian?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and replied: "I am. The person next to me is my friend, Murong Jing."


    Lu Yunran immediately stood up and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Shi, Miss Murong, please sit here."


    As he spoke, he looked at the stage in front of him and said, "Xiaoye, pour tea."


    "Okay, Mr. Lu."


    The three walked to the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and sat down.


    Lu Yunran saw that Shi Qian was so young, and said, "Miss Shi looks so young? Have you graduated yet?"


    Shi Qian: "No, I''m still in school."


    "So, is Miss Shi sure she wants to buy the entire floor at that time?" Pausing, feeling that it seemed inappropriate to say so, the man immediately said: "Uh, I didn''t mean to question Miss Shi''s financial resources, but I wanted to say that if you don''t If you can buy it, you can also rent it.¡±


    "You can also rent it!" Shi Qian was a little stunned: "Isn''t the information you publish on the Inte only for sale and not for rent?"


    Lu Yunran smiled and said: "It can be rented. I didn''t post the post, maybe they made a mistake."


    "Oh." Shi Qian understood, and then said: "However, I don''t n to rent it, I''d better buy it to save trouble."


    Lu Yunran said softly, "Yes."


    Shi Qian nced around, and said again: "President Lu, thispany is still in operation, I don''t know why you n to move out?"


    Lu Yunran replied: "I will move within a month, is Miss Shi in a hurry?"


    Shi Qian: "No rush."


    Lu Yunran: "If Miss Shi is in a hurry, I can arrange the time as soon as possible."


    "No need." Shi smiled slightly: "I''m not in a hurry."


    Next, Shi Qian asked some more about the various aspects of the office building, and Lu Yunran patiently answered them one by one.


    Finally, when Shi Qian talked about the price, before she could bargain, Lu Yunran spoke first: "We can discuss the price again."


    Shi Qian was startled, why is this person so easy to talk to?


    Can''t be a liar?


    However, it doesn''t look like the temperament.


    The man is elegant and gentle, with a refreshing smile on his lips all the time, without any airs.


    Murong Jing stared at Lu Yunran, and smiled lightly: "Mr. Lu, you are really easy to talk to!"


    Lu Yunran said softly: "After all, I have been here for six years. Even if it is a shot, I hope it can meet a good owner."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "I like this location, floor, and design pattern, but I only look at this floor, and I like the other floor, I want to make a decision afterparing. "


    Lu Yunran smiled and said: "Of course it is possible." After a pause, he said again: "Then can I leave Miss Shi''s contact information?


    In the future, if Miss Shi decides to buy this ce, she can contact me directly without going through my assistant. "


    Naturally, Lu Yunran would not leave his mobile phone number on the Inte, and the sales news published online reserved the assistant''s mobile phone number.


    "Okay." Shi Qian immediately said his mobile phone number.


    Lu Yunran directly saved the number into his mobile phone.


    After the conversation was almost over, Shi Qian and Murong Jing left, and Lu Yunran personally sent them out of thepany.


    Several girls in thepany started gossiping immediately.


    "Wow! This is the first time I see a woman approaching Mr. Lu. What do you think are the rtionship between those two women and Mr. Lu?"


    "Boss Lu personally sent people out, it must not be an ordinary rtionship."


    "Ah! Is our fairy Lu always in love?"


    "Oh, it seems to be. Did you see the way he looked at the girl in white? It was full of love."


    "Ah! Really? I didn''t even notice!"

 Chapter 960: Six young masters of the Lu family

    Chapter 960 Lu Family Six Young Masters


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing walked into the elevator and said goodbye to Lu Yunran again.


    Then, the elevator doors closed, and the two went upstairs to another floor.


    Afterparison, 67 floors is still better.


    After that, the two didn''t continue to look at other things, and went back to the Beiluodian branchpany.


    In the lounge.


    Shi Qian murmured: "This Boss Lu is really easy to talk to. I haven''t negotiated the price yet. He himself spoke out first."


    Murong Jing smiled: "It''s easy to talk. But, don''t you think there is something wrong with the way he looks at you?"


    Shi Qian: "Something''s wrong?"


    Murong Jing jokingly said: "It''s love at first sight, let''s get to know it."


    Time shallow: "."


    In the office.


    Lu Yunran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the sky in the distance, with a soft smile on his brows and eyes.


    He is looking forward to seeing her next time.


    After a while, he called the male assistant toe in.


    "President Lu, are you looking for me?"


    Lu Yunran turned to look at the assistant, and ordered: "In the future, anyone who wants to buy our floor will refuse directly."


    "Refused!" The male assistant was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Mr. Lu, have you settled with that Miss Shi? Do you need to start preparing materials?"


    Lu Yunran: "Not yet, don''t worry."


    "Does the information posted on the Inte need to be removed?"


    "Not for now."


    "Okay, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yunran had an intuition that Shi Qian would eventually buy this ce, and he only wanted to sell it to her.


    Murong Jing took aptop and checked Lu Yunran''s information.


    Looking at the information on the screen, she murmured: "It turns out that they are from the Lu family of the four major families."


    "Lu family?" Shi Qian was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, the sixth young master of the Lu family!" Murong Jing looked at Shi Qian: "Your ssmate''s sixth uncle, the youngest son of his grandfather."


    Time shallow: "."


    Lu Yunran turned out to be Lu Sizhe''s sixth uncle!


    This is really a coincidence.


    Murong Jing smiled and said: "So, you don''t need to be a liar anymore, the Lu family won''t pay back."


    Shi Qian: "I''m just talking casually."


    Time unconsciously arrived in the evening.


    After receiving a call from Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian went downstairs.


    Bside the road, Li Feng stood beside the car and opened the door: "Miss Qianqian, please get in the car."


    Shi shallow into the car.


    Shang Sizhan immediately asked: "How do you look?"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "It''s okay."


    "Which one do you like?"


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, with a sly look in his eyes: "I won''t tell you."


    She didn''t say anything, because she didn''t want Shang Sizhan to buy it for her quietly.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, and didn''t continue to ask.


    "What shall we have for dinner tonight?" Shi Qian changed the subject.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Steak." Shi smiled slightly and said, "You did it."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay." After a pause, he smiled charmingly: "Open another bottle of red wine."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered how she looked after being drunk, and a look of unnaturalness shed across her small face.


    I thought to myself, I must control myself and not drink too much.


    Seeing that the woman''s small face was unnatural, Shang Sizhan suddenly moved closer to her ear, and a maic and bewitching voice sounded: "What are you thinking?"


    Shi lowered his eyes and replied calmly: "What kind of red wine am I thinking of drinking?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled lowly: "After we go back, let''s go to the wine cer to choose together."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    After returning to the Emperor Garden, the two went to the wine cer to choose wine.

 Chapter 961: drinking is really good

    Chapter 961 Drinking is really good


    Standing in front of rows of wine cabs, Shang Sizhan asked softly, "Which one do you want to drink?"


    Shi slightly raised his eyes and nced, then pointed to one of the bottles of wine and said, "That''s it, Lafite."


    "Okay." Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan took down the wine: "Let''s go."


    Sit lightly in the dining room, pour the wine into a decanter and wake up first.


    Shang Sizhan went to the kitchen to fry the steak himself.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s mobile phone on the dining table suddenly rang.


    Shi nced at Bei Mingyue, then picked up the phone and walked into the kitchen.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan who was cutting side dishes standing by the cooking table, she smiled and walked to his side.


    "A call from Bei Mingyue."


    Shang Sizhan nced at it, and then said, "Help me pick it up."


    "Okay." Shiqian tapped the screen to answer, then brought the phone to Shang Sizhan''s ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue''s voice came from the receiver: "Are you fine the day after tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan replied while chopping vegetables: "It should be fine."


    "See you backstage at Dreamtime."


    "Can."


    Hearing that Shang Sizhan''s voice was not right, Bei Mingyue asked again, "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Cut vegetables!"


    Bei Mingyue was silent for several seconds, and then said in an unbelievable tone: "What did you say?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Cut vegetables and cook."


    "What are you doing?" Bei Mingyue asked subconsciously.


    "Steak, red wine."


    After a brief silence, Bei Mingyue snorted andughed: "The main purpose is to drink wine?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly: "Drinking is for fun." After a pause, he said again: "I hang up if I have nothing else to do, I still have to cook, Qianqian is hungry."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    After a while, he hung up the phone directly!


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s ok, hang up."


    Shi Qian took the phone back, looked at the screen of the phone, and it was indeed hung up.


    She smiled, then looked at the food on the cooking table, and asked, "Can I help?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "No need. Just wait."


    City A, film and television base.


    Bei Mingyue sat in the car bored.


    It''s hard to imagine Shang Sizhan cooking.


    There are quite a lot of tricks, but I have to say that Shi Qian''s little girl was indeed eaten to death by Shang Sizhan.


    And, drinking is really good.


    Bei Mingyue''s lips suddenly evoked an evil smile.


    He looked at Rong Ye who was sitting in the front cab, and suddenly said, "Rong Ye."


    Rongye immediately turned around: "The owner, what are your orders?"


    "Have you cooked for women?"


    "Ah?" Rong Ye was stunned for a moment, looked at Bei Mingyue in surprise, paused for a moment,ughed dryly, and replied: "President, I want to, but I have no chance! I don''t have a girlfriend."


    How can he cook for girls as a single dog?


    "So if you have a girlfriend, you will cook for her."


    Rongye didn''t answer, but looked at Bei Mingyue in disbelief, and murmured: "The owner, do you want to cook for Miss Feng?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    "The owner, the subordinates think it''s okay. Miss Feng will definitely be moved. When you called Lord Zhan just now, he was cooking for Miss Shi, right? Look, Miss Shi is protecting Master Zhan!"


    The presidential suite of the hotel is equipped with a wine cab, which contains all kinds of wine. Bei Mingyue often drinks some at night, but it is enough, but he never thought of asking Feng Qingyan to drink with him.


    However, there is no steak, so I have to buy it.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and ordered, "After you get back to the hotel, go out and buy some steaks."


    Yong Ye: ".Yes."

 Chapter 962: cook for her

    Chapter 962 Cook for her


    The day''s work is finally over.


    Feng Qingyan looked not far away, in the direction of Bei Mingyue''s car.


    Complicated emotions shed in the bottom of his eyes, and Bei Mingyue actually stayed with her on the set for several days in a row.


    Although he was worried about her escaping, if he had a tougher attitude and didn''t apany her to the set and imprisoned her by his side, there was nothing she could do.


    But Bei Mingyue didn''t do that, but let her do what she wanted, and would rather stay with her on the set every day like this.


    Feng Qingyan''s heart seemed to be lightly hit by something, trembling slightly, slightly sad.


    "Yan Qing, why are you still standing, call it a day!" Someone saw her standing still, and reminded her.


    Feng Qingyan came back to her senses: "Yes, I see."


    Not far away, the woman ying the heroine gave her a disdainful nce, and then got into her RV.


    After this drama is over, this **** will never want to hang out in this circle again.


    Feng Qingyan walked towards Bei Mingyue''s car.


    After getting in the car, Feng Qingyan said softly: "Go back."


    The car moved forward slowly.


    Feng Qingyan spoke again: "Bei Mingyue."


    Bei Mingyue looked sideways at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingyan raised her eyes: "This drama will be finished tomorrow, and my work will also be over. Everyone will go to the finale banquet tonight."


    "You want to go too?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "En."


    Bei Mingyue: "No way!"


    The overbearing tone cannot be refused!


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    She was probably out of her mind. Just now she thought that Bei Mingyue would directly agree.


    Bei Mingyue said again: "What is there to get together with those people, isn''t it just eating and drinking!"


    Feng Qingyan didn''t want to talk at all!


    After returning to the hotel, Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan returned to the upstairs suite.


    Rongye sent the two of them to the door of the hotel and left.


    Feng Qingyan looked at the shadow of the car going away, and asked doubtfully, "Is there something wrong with Rong Ye?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at him: "Why do you care about him?"


    Feng Qingyan: "I''m just asking casually."


    After returning to the room, Bei Mingyue went to the wine cab to choose a bottle of red wine and put it on the dining table.


    Because he usually drank a lot, Feng Qingyan didn''t care, turned around and went upstairs.


    The filming will be finished tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow they will leave the film and television base and return to Jindu City, and she will not see the baby again for the time being.


    Feng Qingyan was a little confused, she suddenly wanted to tell Bei Mingyue that the baby was his son.


    But worried that he would not be able to ept it.


    Feng Qingyan nestled on the sofa in the room for a long time before realizing that Bei Mingyue hadn''t followed.


    She immediately got up and left the room.


    Downstairs, Rong Ye was arranging things.


    Feng Qingyan asked: "Rong Ye, where''s your owner?"


    Rongye pointed in the direction of the restaurant, and replied: "Miss Feng, the owner is in the kitchen."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan was stunned for a moment, as if she had heard it wrong, and asked again: "What did you say?"


    "Kitchen." Rong Ye chuckled, "He''s cooking for you."


    Cook! !


    Feng Qingyan: "You... are you sure you are talking about your club owner?"


    This matter is really unbelievable, easy tough dryly, and said: "You will know when you go and see."


    Feng Qingyan walked towards the restaurant in disbelief.


    Pass through the long dining table, and behind it is the private kitchen.


    They usually don''t eat out. When they don''t order food, Bei Mingyue will find a private chef to cook.


    But, why did Bei Mingyue do it himself today?


    Walking to the door of the kitchen, Feng Qingyan looked at the man''s irritable profile and asked, "Bei Mingyue, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment shed across Beiming Yuejun''s face, he pursed his lips without saying a word, and lowered his eyes without looking at her.

 Chapter 963: The talent is really bad

    Chapter 963 The talent is really bad


    Feng Qingyan walked up to him and asked again: "Why are you cooking by yourself all of a sudden?"


    Bei Mingyue said solemnly: "Try something new."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue said again: "You go out and wait, it will be fine in a while."


    Feng Qingyan looked down at a ck thing in the pot: "What is this?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Steak!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    She really didn''t see it!


    "Is it blurred?"


    Bei Mingyue coughed lightly: "I don''t want this one anymore, I''ll do it againter."


    After finishing speaking, he murmured to himself, Shang Sizhan must be worse than him, no, he must have blown up the kitchen!


    Feng Qingyan looked at the trash can next to her, and there seemed to be several pieces of ck things.


    Rongye knew that Bei Mingyue would definitely not be able to seed at one time, so he bought a lot of them for him to practice.


    Facts have proved that his guess is indeed correct.


    Feng Qingyan said: "How about I do it."


    Bei Mingyue looked at her, raised his eyebrows, and asked a little questioningly: "You will?"


    "No." Feng Qingyan answered honestly.


    She really doesn¡¯t know how to cook. She tried, but failed, and then gave up.


    But she thinks she should be stronger than Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue had three ck lines on his forehead: "Get out and wait!"


    Finally, Feng Qingyan was kicked out by Bei Mingyue.


    She sat on the dining table, looking in the direction of the kitchen, with an indescribable expression.


    After another half an hour, Bei Mingyue finally came out with two steaks and put them on the dining table.


    The surface is still a bit mushy, but at least it''s not ck charcoal.


    Bei Mingyue coughed lightly: "Try it."


    Feng Qingyan looked at the steak, then looked up at Bei Mingyue: "You didn''t poison, did you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue: "The owner of thispany wants you to die, so he still needs to poison you?"


    Feng Qingyan picked up the knife and fork on the table and lightly cut a small piece, and put it in her mouth.


    Bei Mingyue stared at her: "How is it?"


    After Feng Qingyan swallowed it, she replied: "It''s pretty good."


    "real?"


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "En."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "Just say that the owner of thispany is very talented in cooking."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue took the opened red wine on the table and poured it into two goblets.


    "Let''s have a drink today."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him, her beautiful eyes suddenly stained with vignce.


    In the entertainment circle, there are never many things about putting things in wine. Today, Bei Mingyue is cooking and letting her drink. It seems that he has bad intentions!


    Seeing her like this, Bei Mingyue frowned: "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Bei Mingyue, what exactly do you want?"


    Bei Mingyue said seriously: "Of course it''s to celebrate yourpletion!" After a pause, he suddenly smiled evilly: "We can go back the day after tomorrow."


    Feng Qingyan naturally understood what he meant.


    A blush shed across her small face.


    Bei Mingyue picked up a ss of wine and handed it to her: "Here."


    Feng Qingyan took the wine ss and took a sip hesitantly.


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, baby, alcohol is normal, nothing else."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up a knife and fork and cut a piece of steak into his mouth.


    This is the first time in his life to cook.


    It''s just that after chewing it twice, Bei Mingyue''s whole body suddenly became ill.


    He barely spit it out and swallowed it.


    "Feng Qingyan is also called quite good!"


    Feng Qingyan said: "It''s your first time doing this, so it should be pretty good."


    Bei Mingyue took the steak aside: "Don''t eat it, wait until I make it ready next time, then eat it."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately looked at Rong Ye and ordered, "Call the chef!"


    Yong Ye: ".Yes."


    The owner, the cooking talent is indeed a bitcking.

 Chapter 964: Raw steak, lets make two as soon as possible.

    Chapter 964 Raw steak, let¡¯s make two as soon as possible.


    Rong Ye quickly invited the private chef.


    The head chef was stunned when he walked into the kitchen. What''s going on?


    Are you sure this is the kitchen? Not a battlefield?


    Rongye said: "My master originally wanted to try frying steak by himself, but it was a bit unsessful. There are still some raw steaks here. Let''s make two as soon as possible."


    The chef looked at the steak on the cooking table, and then at the pile of ck things in the trash can.


    Sigh, being rich is self-willed!


    This top steak imported from Europe is very expensive!


    The chef sighed and made two new steaks.


    Although Feng Qingyan drank, she didn''t drink much, so nothing happened.


    night.


    After resting, in the dark room, Feng Qingyan suddenly said softly: "Bei Mingyue, are you asleep?"


    As soon as the words fell, a deep and seductive voice sounded: "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you like children?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    "I don''t like it." Bei Mingyue replied without hesitation, paused, he smiled wickedly, and said again: "However, I like the process of having a child."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    "Then you don''t want children either?" Feng Qingyan asked again.


    Bei Mingyue still replied without the slightest hesitation: "I don''t want to."


    I heard that giving birth is very painful, especially painful. Feng Qingyan is a little woman who is afraid of pain, so he doesn''t want, and doesn''t want her to endure that kind of pain.


    Bei Mingyue said again: "Baby, we don''t want children. If you see other people''s children are cute, that''s because they belong to other people''s family."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    certainly not!


    "Then what if you identally have that?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Don''t worry, I won''t let this kind of ident happen."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Feng Qingyan said, "Sleep!"


    Close your eyes, but Feng Qingyan can''t fall asleep no matter what, and falls into memories unknowingly.


    The Feng family invited Bei Mingyue to a banquet again, and she identally saw her father and stepmother put something in Bei Mingyue''s wine.


    Bei Mingyue returned to the room not long after drinking the ss of wine. Later, the two came to her and said that Bei Mingyue was not feeling well, and asked her to take care of her in the room.


    She directly asked the two what they put in the wine.


    The two naturally refused to admit it, but she probably guessed it.


    She knew that her father and stepmother wanted to climb the big tree of Beimingyue, but she didn''t expect them to use such a dirty method.


    She refused to go, so her good father forced the bodyguards to send her to Bei Mingyue''s room.


    He even said angrily: "Feng Qingyan, we have raised you so much, it is time for you to repay your parents. It is rare that Master Beiming is interested in you. If you be his woman, not only will you be prosperous and rich, but the Feng family will also be affected by it. Rise, what are you dissatisfied with!"


    The stepmother followed suit: "Yes, Qingyan, Master Beiming is so handsome, you should also like him, if he can make rice and cook it, he will definitely be responsible for you. Although there are rumors that he is cruel and unscrupulous, But rumors are rumors after all, and they cannot all be taken seriously.¡±


    After that, she was forcibly taken away by bodyguards and sent to Bei Mingyue''s room, but a friend appeared halfway to help her escape.


    I just didn''t expect that in the process of escaping, she ran into Bei Mingyue''s room by mistake.


    After all, she couldn''t escape, but fortunately, no one knew that she hid in Bei Mingyue''s room, not even Bei Mingyue herself.

 Chapter 965: remember what

    Chapter 965 What do you think of


    The news she got after waking up was that Bei Mingyue knew that she was missing, so he was furious and sent someone to kill the friend who helped her.


    But soon Bai Xiaoxiao found out that it wasn''t Bei Mingyue who did it, but her father.


    But at that time, apart from fleeing, she no longer knew how to face all that.


    the next day.


    Bei Mingyue still sent Feng Qingyan to the set, and waited for her in a ce with few people.


    Bai Xiaoxiao showed up with the baby on time. In order not to make Bei Mingyue suspicious, she asionally let the baby put on a costume for a cameo appearance.


    There is no one else in the dressing room.


    Baby put on ancient costumes and costumes, so cute and cute.


    He looked up at Feng Qingyan and Bai Xiaoxiao with his small face: "Mummy, Auntie, do you look good?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao squatted down, couldn''t help pinching his little face: "Hey, our baby is so cute!"


    Feng Qingyan also squatted down, and kissed his fair and tender face: "My baby is the most beautiful baby in the universe."


    After a while, the baby suddenly grabbed Feng Qingyan''s hand: "Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Xiaoxiao sensitively sensed that there was someone outside, and then said coldly: "Who is outside!"


    After speaking, a dodge man quickly arrived at the door and opened it!


    Looking at the woman standing at the door, Bai Xiaoxiao frowned: "It''s you!"


    The heroine of this y, Shen Xinxin.


    Although Shen Xinxin was shocked, her acting skills were not bad, and she calmly approached the dressing room: "I''m here to touch up the makeup, please let me go."


    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at her, her sharp eyes seemed to prate her.


    But the woman looked indifferent, wondering if she heard the baby calling Mommy.


    After pausing for a while, Bai Xiaoxiao turned slightly to let the door open.


    Feng Qingyan picked up the baby and walked outside.


    Out of the dressing room, Bai Xiaoxiao said: "Give it to me, I will take him to the bathroom."


    Feng Qingyan said: "I''ll take him there."


    Anyway, Bei Mingyue saw her holding the baby not once or twice.


    Feng Qingyan was leading the baby towards the toilet when Bei Mingyue''s voice suddenly came.


    "Feng Qingyan, where are you going?"


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at Bei Mingyue, and replied, "I''ll take the baby to the toilet."


    Bei Mingyue frowned suddenly: "What!"


    "His costume is not easy to take off by himself." Feng Yanqing exined.


    The man''s brows suddenly wrinkled deeper: "You have to help him undress!"


    Feng Qingyan: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue: "How dare you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan has three ck lines on her forehead!


    Bei Mingyue walked to her side: "Don''t go!"


    Feng Qingyan nced down at the baby, then picked him up and stuffed him into Bei Mingyue''s arms: "Then you take him there."


    Bei Mingyue hugged the little thing in his arms awkwardly: "You let the owner of thispany carry this kid to the toilet!"


    Baby suddenly sighed softly, and looked like a little adult: "Forget it, I''ll go by myself, there should be no problem."


    "No, it''s hard to take off the clothes after severalyers." Feng Qingyan said: "Forget it, I''ll take you there." Saying that, she wanted to carry the baby back.


    "No!" Bei Mingyue turned slightly sideways, and said with a cold face, ".I''ll go!"


    Bei Mingyue carried the baby and walked towards the toilet.


    The baby''s small round eyes stared at him for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Bei Ming nced at him more: "What are you looking at?"


    The baby pursed his lips and said nothing, and did not intend to speak.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything more.


    In an instant, he looked carefully at his fair and delicate face again, and finally remembered something!

 Chapter 966: a sarcastic smile

    Chapter 966 A sarcastic smile


    When he saw this kid for the first time, he felt familiar.


    Now, he finally remembered, they had met before.


    In Financial Street, this kid ran out from nowhere and called Mommy when he hugged him.


    Shang Sizhan was jealous at the time.


    As a result, Feng Qingyan also knew this kid, and the rtionship is really not shallow!


    Feng Qingyan looked at the backs of the two and sighed secretly.


    Bei Mingyue really doesn''t like children.


    Shen Xinxin sat in the dressing room, still thinking about what happened just now.


    She was sure that the child was calling Mummy Yanqing, because she had heard the child calling the woman who brought him Auntie.


    There is no one else in the dressing room, so the child can''t call mommy to the air!


    Shen Xinxin''s lips curled into a sarcastic smile.


    This woman actually has children, and she pretended to be single all day long before.


    If Chu Shen knew that he liked such a woman, he must feel blind.


    And her boyfriend, I''m afraid she doesn''t know about it!


    A few minutester.


    Bei Mingyue came back with the baby in his arms, walked up to Feng Qingyan and put the baby down.


    Feng Qingyan took the baby''s little hand and said, "I''m back to the set."


    Bei Mingyue looked at the hands of the two holding hands together, and was a little upset, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Thest day of filming was over, and everyone cheered and finally finished.


    The wrap-up banquet in the evening.


    Although Bei Mingyue said that Feng Qingyan was not allowed to go, he finally sent her there.


    Before getting off the car, Bei Mingyue repeatedly told him: "Don''t drink, stay away from that man."


    Feng Qingyan: ". Got it."


    At a party, it is naturally impossible not to drink at all.


    Everyone toasted to celebrate, and Feng Qingyan wanted to drink some.


    Moreover, another work ispleted, and it is time to celebrate.


    Chu Shen sat beside Feng Qingyan, watching her always hesitant to speak.


    The director liked Feng Qingyan very much, put down his ss and said, "Yan Qing, have you picked up the next y yet? If not, I still have another y. It will start in a month, soe here."


    Feng Yanqing looked at the director, smiled and said, "I''m sorry director, I''ve already picked up the next y, and it will be turned on in a month, so it just coincides with your next y."


    The director smiled heartily: "Haha, it seems I''m a stepte."


    Shen Xinxin looked at Chu Shen and the director admiring Feng Qingyan, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    She nced at Feng Qingyan, and a sneer shed in her eyes.


    Still want to take on the next drama, don¡¯t even think about taking any drama in this life!


    In the middle, Chu Shen suddenly left the table: "Sorry, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Shen Xinxin looked at him, and stood up after a while.


    Feng Qingyan chatted with the director about the time for the next film, which will take about a few months to shoot.


    The director intends to continue to cooperate with Feng Qingyan in the future.


    Chu Shen came out of the bathroom and met Shen Xinxin in the corridor.


    He nced at her indifferently, then continued to walk forward.


    Shen Xinxin suddenly stopped him: "Chu Shen." She stepped forward to stop him.


    "Is there something wrong?" Chu Shen asked indifferently.


    Shen Xinxin pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s nothing, I just want to gossip with you."


    Chu Shen: "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Shen Xinxin put away her smile: "Chu Shen, I always thought you were a smart person, but I didn''t expect you to be a scheming woman."


    Chu Shen''s eyes were stained with sharpness: "Shen Xinxin, watch your words!"


    "Yan Qing has a son, do you know?"


    Hearing this, Chu Shen was startled suddenly.


    Shen Xinxin continued: "The little boy who often appears on the set recently is her son. I heard that child call her Mommy."

 Chapter 967: doesnt work

    Chapter 967 doesn''t work


    Chu looked at Shen Xinxin deeply, and said after a while: "Is Shen Xinxin so interesting? She is not an artist, and gossip and rumors have no effect on her."


    Shen Xinxin said: "Chu Shen, I know you don''t believe it, but this is the truth, Yan Qing lied to you."


    Chu Shen''s voice was slightly cold: "Get out of the way."


    Seeing that the man seemed really angry, Shen Xinxin stepped aside.


    Chu Shen strode away.


    Shen Xinxin looked at his back and smiled triumphantly. Her goal was achieved.


    She didn''t believe that with a boyfriend and a son, Chu Shen could still help that bitch!


    Shen Xinxin turned around and went to the bathroom, and stood in front of the mirror to touch up her makeup.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang, and she picked it up immediately.


    "Hello."


    "It''s finished, finish the banquet tonight, and return to Jindu City tomorrow."


    "Party! Go to Dreamtime, okay."


    Hung up the phone, a smug smile curled up on the corners of Shen Xinxin''s lips, she admired the beauty she thought was beautiful for a while, then turned and left.


    After the wrap-up banquet, everyone proposed to sing.


    Chu Shen asked Feng Qingyan to go with her, but Feng Qingyan refused, and then Bei Mingyue took her back to the hotel.


    Prepare to return to Jindu City the next day.


    Two dayster.


    In the morning, Shi Qian went to the shop in Antique Street.


    Fang Zui and Bai Wuchen were watching in the store.


    Seeing hering in, she immediately stood up.


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Shopkeeper."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian looked at the two people staying at the counter: "Are you two looking at the store these days?"


    "Yes." Fang Zui nodded.


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Let''s hire a shop assistant. You two are here to look after the shop. You are not overqualified."


    Fang Zui: "That''s true. But, shopkeeper, if you don''t let me follow you and protect you, I''m bored when I''m idle!"


    Shi Qian walked to the wooden chair beside him and sat down: "Don''t worry, you won''t be bored soon. When Han Jin Lei Ming and the otherse back, you probably won''t be able to be idle anymore."


    "Then when theye back, I''ll send other people over to watch."


    Shi Qian said: "No, I''d better find a professional person toe over and manage it well."


    Thousand Tea Shop opened the shop, but in fact, no one understands antique jade, let alone manage it well.


    "Professional people." Fang Zui smiled: "That''s okay. This store really needs professionals. We opened this store to find you. No one understands this, so although this store is open, it doesn''t matter. business, and have not sold anything so far.¡±


    Shi smiled slightly: "I can see it." After a pause, she asked again: "By the way, is everything going well with Han Jin and the others?"


    "Uh, it''s going well, it''s going well, they should be back soon." Fang Zui said, an imperceptible strangeness shed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Bai Wuchen nced at Fang Zui, but didn''t say anything.


    Shi Qian nced around the store, but didn''t notice anything unusual about the two of them.


    Stayed in the store for a while, then left.


    Fang Zuibai and Wuchen sent her out.


    After returning, Bai Wuchen said: "Are you sure you don''t want to tell the owner about Yubao City?"


    Fang Zui shook his head: "Let''s not talk about it for now, wait until the boss and the otherse back and exin. The owner said not to be so violent, but this matter can''t be solved without violence!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Fang Zui nced at him sideways: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, just this time. We can''t let the boss and the others end in failure in the first battle! Besides, those people deliberately provoked them, of course we have to teach them a lesson!"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Alright, let''s talk about it after the matter is done."

 Chapter 968: walk into the store

    Chapter 968 Walking into the store


    Not long after Shi Qian left, Bai Liyi walked into the store.


    Fang Zui looked at him and smiled yfully: "Mr. Baili is here again."


    Bailiyizily said: "Yeah, everyone is busy recently, and I''m the only one who is bored, and I don''t even have anyone to eat. I don''t think you two should be as boring as me, so I came to find you two .¡±


    "Oh?" Fang Zui raised his voice slightly, deliberately said: "Looking for us?"


    Bai Liyi went to a chair beside him and sat down, looked at the two of them and said, "Yes, let''s have lunch together."


    Fang Zui: "Go as soon as you treat."


    Bailiyi smiled: "No problem."


    New Star Film and Television.


    Shen Xinxin came to thepany and went directly to Ye Shuran''s office.


    "Boss Ye, are you busy?"


    Ye Shuran sat at the desk and looked up at her: "It''s Xinxin, I''m fine, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Xinxin is gaining momentum recently and has made a lot of money for thepany. Ye Shuran is still kind to her.


    Shen Xinxin walked to the desk, smiled and said, "Do you have time tonight? My new drama has finally finished, and I''ming back to gather with everyone, and I want to invite you to join me."


    Ye Shuran thought for a while: "I''m not sure yet, I''ll reply you in the afternoon."


    Shen Xinxin smiled sweetly: "Okay, I''ll wait for your reply. You are busy first, so I won''t bother you."


    "Okay." Ye Shuran smiled: "Go back and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Shen Xinxin turned and left the office.


    She has been extraordinarily attentive to Ye Shuran recently, which naturally has a purpose.


    Although I don''t know why thepany didn''t get the film and television copyright of theic "Nine Serenities", but after thisic is filmed, it is basically scheduled to be a blockbuster.


    Whoever acts will be popr.


    Shen Xinxin has long been eyeing the role of the heroine of this show. Ye Shuran has a certain status in the circle. If she can''t get the film and television copyright, it shouldn''t be a problem to get a role.


    If she can act as the heroine of this show, her status in the actor circle will be raised to a higher level.


    Exciting to think about.


    Shen Xinxin was walking when she suddenly met Jiang Manxi in the corridor.


    Immediately greeted respectfully: "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Manxi nced at her indifferently, paused for a few seconds, then gave an ''um'', and walked towards the office.


    Although Shen Xinxin was slightly displeased with Jiang Manxi''s attitude, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, Jiang Manxi is not only the big boss of theirpany, but also the eldest daughter of the Jiang family among the four major families.


    Her superior status is notparable to that of a starlet.


    Jiang Manxi walked into the office, Ye Shuran immediately stood up with a smile all over her face: "Manxi, you are here."


    Jiang Manxi''splexion was not very good, and he walked to the side sofa and sat down.


    Seeing this, Ye Shuran walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Manxi pinched the center of his brows, and his tone sounded a little tired: "It''s nothing."


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Shuran said again: "Is it a family matter?"


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes were slightly cold: "What else can there be besides these?"


    "Could it be that Jiang Chen is looking for you again?"


    "No." Jiang Manxi didn''t want to discuss this topic any more, and instead asked: "Has the copyright of the author of the "Nine Serenity"ics been negotiated?"


    Hearing this, Ye Shuran''s heart tightened suddenly: "Not yet."


    Jiang Manxi''s face darkened suddenly, and he asked coldly, "Why not! What are you doing?"


    Ye Shuran wondered: "Manxi, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to talk about."


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that Fengrui Film and Television has attacked again?"


    "Is this the reason for that author."


    "what reason."

 Chapter 969: The mood is even worse.

    Chapter 969 The mood is even worse.


    Ye Shuran''s face showed embarrassment. Jiang Manxi was in a bad mood at the moment. If she knew that the author of "Nine Serenity"ics was Shi Qian, she might be in a worse mood.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Manxi frowned: "What''s your expression? What''s the reason, I can''t say it yet?"


    "No." Ye Shuran exined: "I''m afraid that after you find out, you will feel even worse."


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "Go ahead."


    Ye Shuran had no choice but to say: "The author of the "Nine Serenity" manga is Shi Qian."


    "."!


    Jiang Manxi''s face turned even uglier: "What did you say? It''s Shiqian!"


    Ye Shuran said cautiously: "Yes, that''s why she insisted not to sell the copyright to us."


    Jiang Manxi pursed her thin lips tightly, and squeezed out a few words from between her teeth after a while: "So it''s that little bitch!"


    Ye Shuran: "I didn''t expect it to be her."


    "What is she, she deserves to reject me!"


    Thinking that it was Shi Qian who rejected her, Jiang Manxi felt extremely ashamed.


    She squeezed her bag tightly, turned and left.


    Shen Xinxin hasn''t left thepany yet, thinking of looking for an opportunity to say hello to Jiang Manxi again and say a few words.


    If she gets her favor, perhaps, she can still enter the circle of the four major families.


    She sat in the lounge and opened the soft curtain so that she could see Jiang Manxi when she came out.


    She thought that Jiang Manxi would stay a little longer, but she didn''t expect her toe out so quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Manxi, Shen Xinxin immediately ran out.


    After reaching the door, he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Jiang Manxi had a cold face, looking extremely displeased.


    At this time, it was basically scolding in the past. After Shen Xinxin weighed it for a while, she finally didn''t go forward and waited for the next opportunity.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    Shen Xinxin immediately retreated to take a break and answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Miss Shen, the matter has been settled, and that Yan Qing will never get a contract from any crew again."


    Shen Xinxin smiled: "Okay."


    Although in front of Ye Shuran and Jiang Manxi, Shen Xinxin was a little humble.


    But in the entertainment industry, she is also a big celebrity now.


    No one would offend a big celebrity in the industry because of a small martial arts instructor. Of course, the main reason is not to offend the new star film and television behind her.


    Jiang Manxi went downstairs and returned to the car parked by the side of the road.


    In her mind, she was still rejected by a lowly person like Shi Qian.


    That **** must be very proud, she must have ridiculed her countless times behind her back!


    A momentter, Jiang Manxi took out his mobile phone from his bag and made a call.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a man''s voice came: "Miss, what do you want?"


    Jiang Manxi narrowed her beautiful eyes, bursting with a strong chill, and said slowly: "Jiang Ci recently invited people from the Lieyan Merchant Group toe to Jindu City. You should find a way to inquire and find their contact information."


    The Lieyan Merchant Guard Group is one of the four major business guard groups in the Tzhou area. It is fierce and brutal, and mainly epts assassination tasks.


    "Lieyan Merchant Guard Group!" The man said in surprise, "Miss, are you looking for them?"


    "That''s right. Contact them as soon as possible! Also, don''t let Jiang Ci know about this."


    "But weren''t they the second young master who came here to kill the young master?"


    Jiang Manxi said: "Everyone is here, will they not ept an extra business? Although Jiang Ci asked them toe here, they will not tell him about their other tasks!"


    "The subordinate understands, and the subordinate immediately finds a way to contact them."


    Jiang Manxi looked at the JE Group building with resentful eyes, and murmured: "Shang Sizhan, I can''t get you, and other women can''t even think about staying by your side!"


    No matter what, she''s going to get rid of that **** this time!

 Chapter 970: Gentle and elegant, peerless elegance

    Chapter 970 Gentle and elegant, peerless elegance


    At noon, Shi Qian went back to school.


    Because there is Song Wenbo''s ss in the afternoon, as long as it is his ss, Shi Qian will basically take it.


    She was walking on the square when she saw a group of girls running towards the boys'' dormitory, all of them were very excited.


    "Is it really Lu Liushao? Has he reallye to our school?"


    "It''s him, everyone in the group said it just now, hurry up, you won''t see it if you''rete."


    "Lu Liushao has always kept a low profile, and he never expected toe to our school suddenly."


    "My nephew is here, he must be here to see my nephew."


    "It is rumored that Lu Liushao is gentle and elegant, with a peerless elegance, and is a fairy-like person! I really want to know if it is what the rumors say."


    Lu Liushao!


    Lu Yunran!


    He came to their school?


    Shi Qian nced in the direction the girls were running.


    Immediately afterwards, the scream of the girl came to mind.


    "Ah! Lu Liushao! Is this Lu Liushao! He and Mr. Lu are standing together, this picture is too beautiful."


    "Lu Liushao, so handsome and gentle, he really is like a fairy."


    "Oh my God, I can imagine being his girlfriend and being cared for tenderly by him."


    "Ahh! Don''t talk about it, the picture is unbearable just thinking about it!"


    Not far away, Lu Yunran and Lu Sizhe were walking out. One was mature and gentle, the other was immature, sunny and handsome. The contrast was very sharp.


    But the same thing is that both of them are very handsome, very handsome.


    A group of girls surrounded the two of them, and some even took pictures with their mobile phones.


    Shi Qian looked away indifferently, and continued walking, without any intention of saying hello.


    Just a few steps away, Lu Sizhe''s voice suddenly came from next to his ear: "Shi Qian!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian stopped and looked along the sound.


    Lu Yunran looked at Shi Qian, and the deep eyes were suddenly stained with light.


    She is indeed a student of Jincheng University.


    Lu Sizhe walked towards Shi Qian, Lu Yunran followed him, and the two stopped in front of Shi Qian.


    Lu Sizhe smiledzily and said, "I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Shi Qian also said in azy tone, "Something happened recently."


    "By the way, this is my sixth uncle, Lu Yunran. Sixth uncle, this is Shi Qian, my friend."


    Lu Yunran smiled and said: "Miss Shi, it''s such a coincidence that we meet again. I didn''t expect you to be a student of Jincheng University."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be Liu Shao Shao."


    Lu Sizhe looked at the two of them in surprise: "You two... know each other?"


    Not only was Lu Sizhe surprised, but the surroundings were full of sighs.


    "Damn it! No way! Shi Qian even knows Lu Liushao!"


    "Why does she know all the handsome guys in the world! Did she save the gxy in her previous life!"


    "I''m envious, I''m jealous, I got lemon essence!"


    Lu Yunran said softly: "I saw it in my personalpany not long ago."


    Shi Qian: ".Yes."


    "Huh?" Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian, wondering, "Are you going to Sixth Uncle''spany?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and replied: "My friend is going to buy an office building, and Mr. Lu just sold it. I am going with my friend."


    Lu Yunran replied very cooperatively: "That''s right."


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "Oh, that''s it."


    Lu Yunran said again: "I don''t know what Miss Shi''s friends are thinking about?"


    Shi Qian said seriously: "She still has to think about it."


    Lu Yunran''s thin lips curled slightly: "It''s time to think about it."


    Paused for a moment, he turned his head to look at Lu Sizhe: "Okay, the driver is right ahead, so you don''t need to see me off."


    Lu Sizhe: "Alright, Sixth Uncle, go slowly."


    Lu Yunran looked at Lu Sizhe dotingly: "My lord, stop causing trouble."


    Lu Sizhe coughed lightly, a little embarrassed: "Got it."

 Chapter 971: Help me out.

    Chapter 971 helped me out.


    Lu Yunran looked at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Miss Shi, goodbye."


    Shi Qian: "Goodbye."


    Lu Yunran turned and left.


    Shi Qian looked at Lu Sizhe: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Sizhe stretched his waist, and replied: "It''s nothing, just my dad found out about going abroad secretly, and Uncle Six helped me out."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "You didn''t do something good, did you?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "You really guessed it right." After a pause, he asked again: "What have you been up totely? You haven''te to school for several days."


    Shi Qian said: "Make money."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    As Lu Yunran got into the car and disappeared, a group of girls scattered around.


    Before leaving, she nced at Shi Qian with extremely envious eyes, wishing her soul could prate into her body.


    Feel the happiness of being surrounded by beautiful men.


    The two are talking.


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked over.


    "What are you two doing here?" Sheng Xu looked at the two of them.


    "Sister Qian." Cheng Yu looked at Shi Qian and greeted with a smile.


    Lu Sizhe smiled wickedly, looked at Sheng Xu and said deliberately: "You can''t tell if you''re whispering."


    Sheng Xu snorted softly, and said, "Your sixth uncle just came?"


    "Well, I just left."


    Sheng Xu smiled and said, "Yo, you don''t need to be beaten when you go back?"


    Lu Sizhe: "This word doesn''t exist in my son''s dictionary."


    Sheng Xu smiled: "Okay, finally I don''t have to hide in my hotel."


    "Huh?" Cheng Yu looked at Sheng Xu: "The two of you went to the hotel to open a room?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Feeling that this sentence seems not quite right, Cheng Yuughed dryly, and exined: "I mean, it''s Brother Lu who is going to have a room with you!"


    Shi Qian: "Isn''t that a meaning?"


    Cheng Yu immediately said again: "No, drinking in the room. When I called Brother Xu the day before yesterday, he said that he was drinking in a hotel and there were people around him."


    As he spoke, he smiled and continued: "I thought it was a beautiful woman, but it turned out to be Brother Lu."


    Sheng Xu red at him: "Shut up, you! I will soon be ruined by you if my Qingming is ruined."


    He was in a bad mood the day before yesterday, so he went homezy and got a room in the hotel.


    After that, Lu Sizhe suddenly called him, saying that he had something to do with him, and then went to the hotel where he was staying.


    The two of them were not in a good mood, so they drank together.


    It happened that Cheng Yu called. It was nothing serious. He said he was drinking in the hotel room, and hung up without saying a few words.


    Before hanging up, Lu Sizhe made some noise beside him, but Cheng Yu misunderstood it when he heard it.


    Cheng Yu murmured: "I didn''t say anything else, you think about it in a wrong way, and if the two men open up together, they may not necessarily do anything!"


    Sheng Xu red at him: "Are you fat now?"


    Cheng Yu smiled and said, "Brother Xu, you may not be able to beat me now."


    Since Shi Qian taught him a few times, his skill can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Sheng Xu snorted softly: "How painful can flesh and blood hurt? Cutting off your project makes you feel bad!"


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Lu Sizhe immediately said: "By the way, thend in the south of the city is really good, Brother Xu, take it."


    Cheng Yu: "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    Shi smiled slightly, and thenzily said: "I''m leaving, you three talk slowly."


    "Where are you going at this time?" Sheng Xu turned his head and asked.


    This will be lunch break time.


    Shi Qian: "ssroom."


    "There is no one in the ssroom," Cheng Yu said.


    Shi Qian: "Nobody just happens to be bothered."


    Lu Sizhe said: "Let''s go have dinner together."


    Cheng Yu: "Yes, Miss Qian, let''s go have dinner together."


    "I have eaten, you go."

 Chapter 972: know her

    Chapter 972 I understand her


    Shi Qian walked towards the teaching building.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the others said nothing more, turned around and walked out.


    Under the tree-lined road.


    Shi Mu Xue stood behind the tree trunk, looking at the backs of several people, her eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness.


    She thought she could ignore these things for the time being and concentrate on preparing for joining the JE Group in the future.


    But listening to the mocking voices around her, and seeing Shiqian getting to know more and more important people, and seeing more and more friends, she found that she couldn''t bear it at all.


    Shi Mu Xue felt more and more aggrieved when she thought about it, but she couldn''t think of a way to deal with her.


    The people around Shi Qian are all powerful and powerful, anyone can crush her to death.


    She can''t wait any longer, she must find a way to enter the research institute under the JE Group as soon as possible.


    She remembered that JE Group seems to have a press conference recently, maybe she can find an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Shi Muxue immediately went back to the dormitory, and checked the news again. On the 20th of this month, there will be a press conference in a certain hotel at the institute.


    However, an invitation letter is required to enter the scene, and she must find a way to get the invitation letter.


    Shi Qian stayed alone in the ssroom ying games.


    Not long after, Wen Keer came in: "Qianqian, why are you here alone? Have you had lunch yet?"


    Shi Qian raised her eyes and looked at her: "Well, I''ve eaten."


    Wen Keer came to her side and sat down, looked at her mobile phone, and asked, "Is this game almost over?"


    Shi Qianzily said: "It''sing soon."


    Wen Ke''er chuckled: "Then let''s y together."


    Shi Qian spoke again: "You seem to be quite busy recently."


    "Yes." Wen Ke''er nodded: "I''ve been staying in thepany a lottely, not only doing research and design, but also learning about thepany''s business. I want to be stronger."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Very good,e on."


    Afternoon, almost the end of get out of ss.


    Fang Zui called: "Shopkeeper, what are you doing tonight?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "It should be fine, what''s wrong?"


    Fang Zui: "We are going to Dreamtime tonight, and we want you to go with us."


    "You and Bai Wuchen?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, there is Baili Yi."


    "Bailiyi! Is he with you?"


    "That''s right. Come with me, I''ll pick you up."


    "Okay." Shi Qian agreed directly.


    Shang Sizhan told her in the morning that he had something to do tonight and woulde backter.


    It''s okay for her to go back, so she agreed.


    "However, you don''t need to pick me up, I''ll just go by myself."


    Fang Zui: "Actually, I have already arrived at the gate of your school."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause, she said, "You know I will agree, right?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "It was Bailiyi who said it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi knows her well!


    Fang Zui said again: "I''m sure you''re going to drink at night, and you won''t be able to drive when you drive there. Why don''t you drive?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Okay."


    More than ten minutester, when it was time for get out of ss to end, Shi Qian left directly.


    Bside the road, Fang Zui was sitting in the car, looking at the school gate.


    After a while, Shi Qian came out from the inside, he got out of the car immediately, and opened the rear door.


    Shi Qian quickly walked over.


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, please."


    "Where are Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen?" Shi Qian asked while getting into the car.


    Fang Zui replied: "The two of them will pass first, and I will pick you up."


    After Shi Qian got into the car, Fang Zui closed the door, then returned to the car, started the car and set off.


    At the door, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were sitting in the car, watching the disappearing car withplicated expressions.

 Chapter 973: track to dreamtime

    Chapter 973 Followed to Dreamtime


    Lu Sizhe held the steering wheel, and nced sideways at Sheng Xu beside him: "Is that from Qian Tea Shop?"


    After a moment of silence, Sheng Xu said, "One of the masters of Qian Tea Shop."


    "Why did Shi Qian leave with him? Nothing will happen, right?"


    Sheng Xu''s eyes darkened slightly: "It''s not the first time Qian Tea Shop has appeared by Shi Qian''s side. What exactly do they want?"


    Thinking for a moment, Lu Sizhe said: "Follow up and have a look."


    "Yes." Sheng Xu nodded, paused, and said again: "Stay away, don''t be discovered by them."


    "I know." Lu Sizhe started the car and followed Fang Zui far away.


    After turning an intersection, Fang Zui looked at the ck coupe in the rearview mirror and squinted his eyes.


    The car appears to be following him.


    Seeing Mr. Fang Zui looking in the rearview mirror, Shi Qian immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Zui said: "Someone is following us, that ck sports car."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately turned his head to look back, and saw from a distance: "Sheng Xu Lu Sizhe!"


    "You know?"


    Shi Qian said: "You can be regarded as a senior." After a pause, she continued: "The two of them are two sons of the four major families, and they know that you are from Qian Tea Shop."


    Fang Zui was stunned: "You still dare to follow me after you know it!"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "They have a good rtionship with me, maybe they are worried that I will be kidnapped by you."


    Fang Zui: "."


    "Do you want to get rid of them?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and said, "No, it''s fine. Just don''t call me the owner in public."


    "What''s that called you?"


    "Whatever you want, call it whatever you want."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Lu Sizhe followed the two of them all the way, and suddenly said: "Hey, do you think he didn''t notice me, or didn''t he care?"


    Sheng Xu: "Do you still need to ask, the masters of Tangtang Qian Tea Shop will not be able to find you!"


    Lu Sizhe nced at him: "Can''t it be that I am skilled?"


    Sheng Xu: "It''s not impossible if you have to think so."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Fang Zui''s car stopped at the entrance of Dream Time, and immediately after, Shi Qian opened the door and got out of the car.


    Fang Zui followed closely behind, and the two entered Dreamtime together.


    The doorman drove the two cars away.


    Lu Sizhe and Shengxu also stopped, looking at the two who walked into the club with puzzled expressions.


    Sheng Xu: "They didn''te to y, did they?"


    Lu Sizhe: "It looks like it."


    Sheng Xu unbuttoned his seat belt and said, "Come on, let''s go in and y."


    Lu Sizhe: "Just the two of us?"


    Sheng Xu picked up his phone and opened the door to get out of the car, then said, "I''ll call someone again."


    Lu Sizhe also unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car: "Then I''ll call a few people too, just right, it hasn''t been lively for a long time."


    The two finished the phone call and entered dream time.


    First book a box to order food, and wait for others toe by the way.


    Sheng Xu nced at the menu, then closed it again, then stood up and said, "You light it first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lu Sizhe immediately said: "I''ll be with you." After speaking, he looked at the waiter: "Serve all your special dishes."


    Waiter: "."! !


    After speaking, the two left together.


    In the corridor, the two were wandering around when a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind them: "Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe!"


    Hearing the sound, the two immediately turned their heads, and Shi Qian stood behind them.


    Lu Sizhe was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "You are here too, what a coincidence!"


    Sheng Xu also said, "What a coincidence."


    Shi nced at the two of them: "What a coincidence? You two didn''t follow all the way!"


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Sheng Xu: "."

 Chapter 974: friend

    Chapter 974 Friends


    Paused for two seconds, Sheng Xu said: "We... saw that the person who picked you up was someone from Qian Tea Shop."


    "Well, it''s my friend."


    Lu Sizhe looked at her in surprise: "Is that expert at Qian Tea Shop your friend?"


    Shi Qian replied: "That''s right."


    Sheng Xu didn''t seem to believe it, and asked again: "Really? You didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    Shi Qian: "Why are we lying to you? Even if it''s not true, what can you two do? Can you beat him?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe: "No, why did you be friends with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian: "Just hit by mistake."


    Sheng Xu said again: "Then it won''t be just you two?"


    "No, there are other friends." Shi Qian replied, and then asked: "What about you two, drinking alone again?"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "No, I called other people, quite a lot."


    Shi Qian nodded, and deliberately jokingly said: "The club is no better than the hotel, the two of them are really meaningless."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, I''m going back, you guys have fun."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and went back to the box.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe also returned.


    The two sat in the box, still feeling shocked.


    Shi Qian actually became friends with a master of the city''s most famous killer alliance.


    This is really unbelievable for the two of them.


    Lu Sizhe said: "How many people in this Qiancha shop want to gain influence, even the people from the merchant want to win over! How could they associate with a little girl?


    Could it be Shang Sizhan? He looked at Sheng Xu: "Could it be that Shang Sizhan has won over Qian Tea Shop, and it''s because of Shang Sizhan that they became friends with Shi Qian." "


    Sheng Xu said: "Probably so, and this is the only possibility. Shang Sizhan has just been the head of the family for a year, and he really needs this kind of force to stabilize his position."


    "What''s the reason why your Qian Tea Shop hasn''t taken orders for the past two years?" Lu Sizhe murmured.


    Sheng Xu snorted softly: "Who knows? The outside world is specting that something may be wrong with them, but no one knows the specific situation."


    Not long after, people began toe to the box one after another.


    Lu Sizhe smiledzily, with an indifferent tone: "Master doesn''t care about these."


    At this moment, Cheng Yu, who camete, came in, looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe and said, "Why didn''t you two tell me earlier when you were out to y? If I had known, I wouldn''t have gone home early."


    Lu Sizhe said: "It''s a temporary decision."


    Cheng Yu found an empty seat and sat down, then poured himself a ss of wine, took a sip and said, "It''s cool."


    At this time, a man yelled: "Young Master Cheng, you can''t have a drink if you''rete, you need at least three drinks to start!"


    Cheng Yu: "My young master is thirsty, whoever punished himself."


    The man said again: "You let us two sons wait for so long, why don''t you have a drink!"


    Cheng Yu looked at Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, they smiled and said nothing.


    The meaning is too obvious, just let him drink.


    Cheng Yu: "OK, just drink."


    These two people are simply avenging noon.


    After drinking three sses in a row, he put down the ss: "Come on!"


    "Hahaha, Cheng Shao is happy."

 Chapter 975: Didnt even know!

    Chapter 975 I don''t even know!


    Another box.


    Bailiyi smirked and said: "Qianqian, that boy from the Sheng family is here with you, you must be careful not to be seen by Master Zhan, or Master Zhan will be jealous again!"


    Shi gave him a shallow nce, and said indifferently: "He is here to y with friends, what does it have to do with me!" After a pause, she suddenly said: "Wait! You mean Master Zhan? He is in Dreamtime?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "This meeting should not be here, maybe I willeter."


    Murong Jing who was sitting on the side looked sideways at Shi Qian, a little surprised: "Qianqian, Master Zhan, you don''t even know!"


    Shi Qian said seriously: "I didn''t ask, men can''t be too strict."


    "Pfft! Haha." Murong Jingughed.


    Shi nced at her: "What? I''m not right?"


    Murong Jing fully cooperated with her and pretended to be dumb, put away her smile, coughed lightly, and said, "You''re right."


    Bai Liyi didn''t speak, but took a sip of wine with a smile.


    Bai Wuchen always had an elegant appearance and didn''t respond.


    Fang Zui nced at it, his expression was indescribable.


    It''s not like he hasn''t seen what his shopkeeper looks like in front of Shang Sizhan.


    Hey, how can I make the shopkeeper a bit more powerful, isn''t he just a rich young master with a little money, what''s so scary!


    As for the skill of the owner, he is above Thunder, how can he be afraid of him? !


    However, that man is indeed good-looking!


    In all fairness, they have been around the world for so many years, and they have never seen such a good-looking man!


    I think the owner of the store is fascinated by sex, and he is more used to that man.


    "But, who is Master Zhaning here with?" Shi Qian looked at Bailiyi and asked again.


    Baili Yi nced at Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing smiled: "Of course it''s our boss!"


    "He doesn''t look at that girl anymore?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing: "It''s been so long since I''ve watched it, why should I give others some freedom!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "He is not afraid of people running away anymore."


    Fang Zui looked at Murong Jing, and asked curiously, "Who is your boss?"


    "Well"


    Although Qian Tea Shop has returned to Shiqian, Murong Jing couldn''t easily reveal her true identity as the owner, so she smiled and said, "The owner of this club."


    "Oh." Fang smiledprehensibly.


    He thought to himself, he must be a rich young man like Shang Sizhan.


    These dudes usually like to get together.


    It was past nine o''clock after dinner, and several people went to the bar area. Murong Jing asked someone to reserve a booth in advance.


    Murong Jing remembered that Qian Tea Shop came here to look for someone before, and then asked Fang Zui: "You came here to look for someone, didn''t you juste here to look for Shiqian?"


    Fang Zui said: "That''s right."


    "How did you know she wasing here?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "We don''t know, we are just looking for very, very beautiful girls."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Also bring this.


    Shi Qian held a ss of wine, leanedzily on the back of the sofa, and looked at the stage in the distance.


    On the stage, **** and hot girls are dancing.


    The audience cheered.


    Not long after, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and more than a dozen people walked into the bar in a mighty manner.


    Arge VIP booth is reserved for them, which Lu Sizhe pre-booked.


    Cheng Yu just sat down when he saw Shi Qian across from him: "Hey? Isn''t that Sister Qian! She''s here too!"


    Sheng Xu nced over there: "She''s already here."


    Cheng Yu turned to look at him: "Have you met?"


    Sheng Xu: "Yes."


    They followed her.

 Chapter 976: Could it be that everyone likes her

    Chapter 976 Could it be that everyone likes her


    Cheng Yu said again: "Then why didn''t you ask her toe with you?"


    Lu Sizhe nced at him: "Didn''t you see that someone came with friends?"


    Cheng Yu: "That''s okay, right?"


    At this time, on the sofa next to the three of them, a man''s voice sounded: "Hey, look at the girl opposite, **** it, she''s so beautiful!"


    "Where? Where?" Another man in a leather jacket looked around.


    "Over there, in the booth, the one in ck is looking in the direction of the stage."


    "I''m going! Shi. Shiqian!"


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "What? You know him? Let me introduce you to my buddies!"


    After the words fell, Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu looked at the man one after another.


    The man didn''t pay attention, and asked the man in the ck jacket with a sideways face: "Can you do it?"


    The man in the ck jacket covered his mouth and coughed twice, then said, "Hurry up, shut up!"


    "What''s wrong?" The man looked puzzled.


    The man in the ck jacket took a look at Sheng Xu, and said in a low voice, "Think of her, be careful that Mr. Sheng will kill you!"


    "Huh?" The man subconsciously looked at Shi Qian.


    Only then did he realize that Sheng Xu, Cheng Yu, and Lu Sizhe were all looking at him.


    This look is not so friendly.


    The man suddenly understood something, and then said with a dry smile, "I''m just kidding."


    Although they are all sons of rich families, they are divided into different sses.


    Obviously, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe were above everyone else.


    Facing Sheng Xu''s cold eyes, the man sat back with guilt, then picked up a ss of wine and drank it.


    After a while, Sheng Xu looked away.


    Cheng Yu is also very protective of Shiqian now. In his opinion, no man is worthy of Shiqian.


    These yboys who like to linger in the flowers are not even worthy of her hair!


    Lu Sizhe has long regarded Shi Qian as a friend in his heart, so naturally he can''t understand these people coveting her.


    The man drank wine, feeling nervous and confused.


    Sheng Xu, Cheng Yu, Lu Sizhe and the three of them looked at him so coldly. Could it be that all three of them like that woman? !


    Shi Qian drank all the remaining wine in the ss, at this moment, the mobile phone on the table rang suddenly.


    She nced at the screen and it showed ''Zhan Zhan''.


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and stood up with a calm face: "I''ll answer the phone."


    It was too noisy here, so she quickly walked out of the bar to a quieter ce in the corridor to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice came immediately: "Qianqian, I have to go backter."


    Shi Qian: "Oh, I see, I''m actually outside too, with Baili Yi, Murong Jing, Fang Zui Bai Wuchen and the others."


    "Dreamtime?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, yes, are youing over tonight too?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Well, I''m on my way."


    Shi Qian: "Then let''s go back togetherter."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, just as Shi Qian turned around to go back, a drunken man came over.


    "Hi, beauty. Are you leaving?"


    Beauties are easy to be approached in ces like bars.


    Shi looked at him coldly: "Get out of the way!"


    The man smiled: "Hey, they are all out to y, don''t be so indifferent!"


    Shi Qian lost her patience and hit her directly.


    "Ah!" The man was caught off guard, cried out in pain, and was knocked to the ground.


    The security guards in ck on patrol heard the movement and ran over immediately.


    The security captain looked at Shi Qian, then at the man lying on the ground, then turned his gaze back to Shi Qian''s face again, and asked cautiously, "Miss Shi, are you okay?"


    The man lying on the ground crying: "."


    Was he the one who was beaten?

 Chapter 977: Medical skills are top-notch

    Chapter 977 Medical skills are considered top-notch


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay." After speaking, she walked to the bathroom.


    She stood in front of the sink, washed her hands with disinfectant hand sanitizer, wiped them clean, and left the bathroom.


    After returning to the deck, Shi Qian didn''t mention this matter to the few people sitting there.


    It''s just a drunk, there''s no need to kill him.


    Bai Liyi looked at her and asked, "Is Master Zhaning?"


    Shi Qian said: "Hurry up, on the way. What? You don''t want to leave, do you?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Of course not, I finished my work, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Fang Zui looked at the two of them, and doubts shed in his eyes again.


    Bai Liyi is a well-known "Ghost Doctor" in Jinjiu Store, with top-notch skills and medical skills.


    Why are you a little afraid of that Lord Zhan?


    If you want to say that your shop owner is attracted by beauty, then why is Bailiyi?


    Are you also attracted by beauty?


    He has already seen Bailiyi''s thoughts on Bai Wuchen, so it is not impossible


    Thinking about it this way, shit, this man is really amazing!


    With a single face, he has attracted so many capable people and masters by his side!


    After 20 minutes.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue walked into the club, Li Feng and Rong Ye followed behind them.


    Four people were walking in the hall.


    Suddenly, two men in their early 20s won over from the opposite side, who looked like yboys at first nce.


    The man looked nervously and said to the man in the ck jacket beside him: "That woman named Shi Qian is from your school? Doesn''t Sheng Shao, Lu Shao, and Cheng Yu both like her? Seeing the way the three of them look at me, they want to eat me!" I don''t know anything, why don''t I just ask a question!"


    The man in the ck jacket replied: "Come on, Young Master Sheng didn''t p you face to face, just to show you face! I don''t know about the other two, but Young Master Sheng definitely likes her, and he chased herst year. Refused!"


    "Damn it! How dare you reject Young Master Sheng!" The man suddenly became nervous: "Isn''t that a big deal?"


    "Actually, it doesn''t have much background, but well, it feels quite powerful and mysterious. Sigh, I don''t know, anyway, no one dares to provoke it."


    Shang Si Zhanjun listened to the conversation between the two with a calm face.


    Bei Mingyue nced at him sideways, and said evilly: "Qianqian is here, and she brought three of your rivals over here, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Shang Si Zhan said calmly: "No need." After a pause, he said solemnly again: "I''ll deal with it when I go back tonight."


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said nothing more.


    The two walked through the lobby and headed towards the elevator corridor.


    Behind, Shen Xinxin walked in wearing sunsses and a hat with her head down.


    She raised her eyes to look in the direction of the elevator, and walked in quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue walking in front.


    Looking at the slightly familiar figure from the back, Shen Xinxin was startled.


    Why does that back look a bit like that woman''s boyfriend Yan Qing?


    She stepped forward at a faster speed, wanting to confirm, but she was still a step toote, and several people had already entered the elevator.


    When she arrived, the elevator door had been closed and was going up.


    Shen Xinxin thought about it carefully, she must have read it wrong, how could a drivere to such a ce to spend money.


    Not to mention bodyguards or assistants.


    After the crew knew that Feng Qingyan''s boyfriend was a bodyguard, they didn''t pay any attention.


    So, he didn''t notice that Bei Mingyue was always following his subordinates.


    Without thinking about it, Shen Xinxin pressed the elevator next to her to go upstairs.


    Ye Shuran called her in the afternoon and said that she had no time toe.


    Shen Xinxin was a little depressed, but she didn''t intend to give up.


    She must get the role of the heroine of that y.

 Chapter 978: Drinking up

    Chapter 978 Drinking capacity is on the rise


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue had business to discuss, so they went directly to the upstairs box.


    Shi Qian drank a ss of wine and poured himself another ss.


    Murong Jing turned to look at her: "Qianqian, your drinking capacity has increased recently."


    Shi shallow lips hooked slightly, and said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    In fact, she was already a little dizzy, and sometimes she quite liked the feeling of being slightly drunk and dizzy.


    Bai Liyi was talking to Bai Wuchen, and suddenly looked sideways at Shi Qian, and smiled inexplicably: "Qianqian, don''t drink too much."


    Bai Wuchen looked at Shi Qian, and saw that her beautiful eyes were slightly blurred, showing signs of being drunk.


    said: "Yes, owner, you seem to have drunk a lot."


    Shi Qian said in a nonchnt tone: "It''s okay." Saying that, she raised her head slightly and took another sip.


    She is in a good mood today, a little indulgent.


    Several people yed games for a while, and she drank a lot.


    At the end of the game, he was obviously drunk.


    In the box opposite.


    Cheng Yu looked at a few people, and murmured: "Who are those people? Are they friends of Sister Qian?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "It should be."


    It seems that the master of Qian Tea Shop has a good rtionship with Shi Qian.


    Moreover, the people on the opposite side don''t seem to be simple.


    It''s just, how did Shi Qian know these people?


    Sheng Xu yed dice with several other second-generation ancestors, lost several times in a row, and drank several sses of wine in a row.


    Cheng Yu withdrew his gaze and looked at a few people: "You guys unite together, brother Guanxu."


    "No, Brother Xu is not in the right state today. He usually won''t lose in games."


    Sheng Xu finished drinking a ss of wine with his head up, put the ss on the table, and snorted softly: "Master is happy today, let you, can''t you see?"


    The man smiled and said, "Brother Xu, you just want to drink tonight."


    Sheng Xu: "Don''t talk nonsense, continue."


    Shi Qian drank another ss of wine and put down the empty ss.


    Fang Zui looked at her and asked, "Shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian waved his hands, and said somewhat vaguely: "It''s okay."


    Fang Zui: "."


    It''s not like it''s okay.


    Paused, he said again: "Are you a little drunk?"


    Shi Qian: "No."


    "Are you still drinking?"


    Shi Qian: "I won''t drink anymore."


    She is indeed a little drunk, and drinking again may be dangerous.


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s okay to be drunk."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Bailiyi, but suddenly noticed that Bai Wuchen lowered his head, pinching the center of his eyebrows with his slender, fair fingers.


    She immediately asked: "Wu Chen, what''s wrong? Are you drunk?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wuchen put down his hands, raised his eyes to look at her, smiled elegantly, and said softly: "There seems to be some, I haven''t drunk so much wine for a long time."


    Bai Liyi turned to look at him: "It''s okay, I''ll take you backter."


    Bai Wuchen''s handsome and elegant face shed a little unnaturalness, and then said: "No, I''m fine, just a little dizzy, I''ll be fine after going out for a while."


    Bai Liyi: "It''s easy to catch a cold like that."


    Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "How can I be so weak as a big man."


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Wuchen, then at Baili Yi, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just as he was about to say something, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly came from behind him: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned around suddenly, and then saw Shang Sizhan walking over.


    The man was wearing a neat suit, with a tall and slender figure, and his beautiful face was shining brightly under the flickering lights.

 Chapter 979: There is a VIP channel here

    Chapter 979 There is a VIP channel here


    Looking at the handsome and extraordinary man, the corners of his lips curled up.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her, looked down at her blurred eyes, and said softly, "I''ve had too much to drink."


    is not an interrogative sentence.


    Shi smiled and shook his head: "No."


    "Do you want to go back?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, go back." Then, looking at the few people sitting there: "It''s gettingte, everyone, go back early and rest."


    After speaking, she staggered and stood up.


    It doesn''t look like I didn''t drink too much.


    Shi gave a dryugh: "I''m a little dizzy."


    The man stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, turned around and left without saying anything.


    Time shallow: "."


    She was really embarrassed in the crowd, and besides, there were Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the others on the opposite side!


    She struggled a little to think about it: "I can just go by myself."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "Don''t move around."


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing stood up and said, "Master Zhan, there is a VIP channel here."


    The VIP channel is set up not far from the booth area, so you don¡¯t have to go through the crowd when you go out.


    "This way please, I''ll take you there." Murong Jing spoke again.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the side with Shi Qian in his arms.


    Shi Jian saw that Shang Sizhan didn''t intend to let her go, and he didn''t want to struggle too much in public.


    So he buried his face in Shang Sizhan''s chest, didn''t move and didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the VIP passage, and there is no need to go through the crowd.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Bailiyi smiled.


    Fang Zui''s expression was somewhat indescribable, but he didn''t say anything.


    On the opposite side, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu both saw Shi Qian being taken away by Shang Sizhan.


    The expression is even more colorful.


    I''m used to seeing Shi Qian''s arrogant appearance, but I haven''t seen her as a small woman.


    There was no one else in the VIP passage, so Shi Qian was carried out of the club by Shang Sizhan and returned to the car.


    After getting into the car, Shi Qian buried his face on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder and refused to lift it up.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, with a faint smile on his lips, and said deliberately: "Asleep?"


    After a while, Shi Qian suddenly raised his head, looked at him with blurred eyes, and said vaguely: "My...first name...was ruined by you."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a while, then suddenly said: "What? You don''t want those people on the opposite side to see it?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was talking about Sheng Xu and the others.


    Before she came and opened her mouth, Shang Sizhan immediately said again: "They...couldn''t havee with you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    What did he hear? Or guesswork?


    "No" she just wanted to deny it.


    Li Feng who was driving in front: "."


    This day is too difficult.


    Along the way, Shang Sizhan didn''t let go of the girl in his arms. Thinking of so many men coveting her, he wanted to hide her.


    Don''t let anyone see.


    After arriving at the Emperor''s Garden, he hugged her and went straight back to the room.

 Chapter 980: Sunlight pours in through the window sills

    Chapter 980 The sun shines through the windowttice


    Lake Vi.


    Bei Mingyue walked into the bedroom and looked at the girl who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and seemed to be asleep.


    Cooked his lips and smiled, then walked over to her.


    He drank a lot tonight and was slightly tipsy.


    He went to bed, put the girl in his arms including the quilt, and whispered in her ear: "Asleep?"


    There was no response in the still air.


    The girl seemed to be really asleep.


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "Feng Qingyan, don''t think you can escape by pretending to be asleep."


    She immediately said: "Bei Mingyue!"


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "Stop pretending."


    Feng Qingyan: "I was woken up by you!"


    "Wake up when you wake up, anyway, you are resting these days." Then he continued: "Baby, don''t forget what you said before."


    Feng Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a long time, Bei Mingyue came out of the bathroom.


    Feng Qingyan couldn''t fall asleep naturally, she stared at him nkly and didn''t speak.


    Bei Mingyuey beside her, and said in an unhappy tone: "Sleep."


    After a while, Feng Qingyan moved slightly.


    He has been used to being domineering since he was a child. He wants to get everything he wants, and he must get it no matter what.


    You can even get it in the shortest time by any means.


    But for Feng Qingyan, although he still used domineering methods, he indulged her a lot.


    Since I met her a few years ago, I have pampered her.


    He really likes her, but he can''t say that.


    I just want to use actions to make Feng Qingyan realize how much he cares for her.


    However, it doesn''t matter even if the little woman doesn''t realize his intentions for a while.


    In this life, she will never even think about leaving him.


    The next day, morning.


    Sunlight spills into the room through the windowttice, illuminating the luxurious bedroom.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and in front of him was a familiar handsome face.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Wake up."


    "En." Shi Qian responded softly, paused, and asked again: "What time is it?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "It''s past 7 o''clock, it''s still early."


    7 o''clock is not too early.


    Shi Qian immediately said again: "Then get up quickly, I have to go to school today."


    "Aren''t you going to lie down?" Shang Sizhan said softly.


    Shi Qian: "No need."


    "Okay, get up and have something to eat, I''ll take you there."


    "Um."

 Chapter 981: This tone is wrong

    Chapter 981 This tone is wrong


    After a quick wash, I ate breakfast.


    Shang Sizhan sent Shiqian to school.


    At this point, there was some traffic jam on the road, Shi Qian nced at the crowded vehicles outside, took out his phone and clicked on the game.


    She was just about to have a big fight when a call came from her mobile phone.


    is an unfamiliar number.


    After thinking for a moment, she tapped the screen to answer: "Hello, who is it?"


    Immediately afterwards, a gentle man''s voice came: "Miss Shi, it''s me, Lu Yunran."


    "Mr. Lu!" Unexpectedly, it was him, Shi Qian was a little surprised, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing, I just want to ask, how does Miss Shi think about the office space?"


    Shi Qian said: "I''m still thinking, is there anyone else who wants to buy it?"


    Lu Yunran: "No, I personally hope that it will belong to Miss Shi in the future. If Miss Shi has any concerns, you can tell me that you and Si Zhe are good friends, and everything can be discussed."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, I will reply to Mr. Lu as soon as possible."


    Lu Yunran: "There''s no rush. I just saw you by chance yesterday, and suddenly wanted to call you to ask."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lu Yunran said again: "We are notpletely strangers, can I call you by your name in the future?"


    Shi Qian: ".Yes."


    After the words fell, she suddenly felt the gaze of someone beside her suddenly look over.


    Lu Yunran spoke again: "I am older than you, so I will call you Qianqian from now on."


    Shi Qian: ".Yes."


    After a pause, she immediately said again: "If Mr. Lu has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll be at school right away."


    Lu Yunran: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan.


    The man was staring at her for a moment.


    Shi smiled slightly, and exined: "The head of the office building I saw before was Lu Sizhe''s uncle. It''s quite a coincidence."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan''s handsome face was unfathomable: "It''s quite a coincidence."


    Time shallow: "."


    This tone is wrong.


    But she didn''t say anything, and looked down at her mobile phone.


    If this kind of thing is said too much, it will be darker and darker.


    At this time, the congested vehicles started to move slowly.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, there was only the sound of mobile games in the car.


    A few minutester, the car stopped at the gate of the emperor.


    Shi Qian greeted Shang Sizhan, got out of the car, and walked towards the school.


    Shang Sizhan watched her back until she disappeared, then ordered Li Feng to drive.


    Shi Qian stayed in the ssroom, thinking about the office space.


    From all aspects, Lu Yunran''s ce was the best choice. The area,yout, floor, price, and distance from JE Building were all exactly what she wanted.


    After thinking about it, she decided to buy it as soon as possible without dy.


    noon.


    Shi Qian went to a quiet ce by theke alone and called Lu Yunran.


    "Mr. Lu, hello, I''m Shiqian."


    "I know, Qianqian, what''s the matter?" Lu Yunran asked.


    "I''ve thought about it. I bought your office building."


    "Okay, when will we meet to sign the contract and go through the formalities?"


    Shi Qian said: "I don''t have time today, I will send other people to sign the contract in the afternoon and go through the formalities. If the deposit is made, I will transfer it to you in a while."


    After a short silence, Lu Yunran said softly: "Okay, no problem."


    The two hung up the phone without talking too much.


    After that, Shi Qian returned to the ssroom, opened her notebook, and transferred a sum of money to Lu Yunran.


    After the funds were sessfully transferred, she called Bai Wuchen again.

 Chapter 982: Hand over tasks

    Chapter 982 Confession of tasks


    Fang Zui is a member of Qian Tea Shop, and some wealthy families in Jindu City know him, so it is not appropriate to handle these matters.


    So only Bai Wuchen is suitable to do it, and Bai Wuchen is more careful.


    "Shopkeeper, what is your order?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Wuchen, you can help me with something in the afternoon. I reserved the office building on the first floor of the Financial Building today, and you go to go through the signing and transfer procedures."


    "Office building?"


    "Yes, since we have started doing business, we must have an office in the future. The location is good in all aspects, and the price is more suitable. I will send you the address. After that, you can find Mr. Lu Yunran, or... him Your assistant can do it too."


    "Okay, I see."


    at the same time.


    In a restaurant.


    Bai Liyi looked at Bai Wuchen who had just hung up the phone, and asked, "Did Qianqian exin your mission?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Well, the owner bought an office building and asked me to go through the signing procedures."


    "When? Where?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at the information on the phone screen and replied: "This afternoon, on the 67th floor of the Financial Building."


    "Financial Building!" Baili Yi smiled: "Isn''t that next to the JE Group building?"


    Bai Wuchen was stunned: "The JE Group is also nearby?"


    Bailiyi said: "That''s right, and the financial building and the JE building are the closest."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly: "It seems that the shop owner really likes you Master Zhan."


    Bai Liyi: "Our Lord Zhan is even more infatuated with her, unable to extricate himself."


    Bai Wuchen: "This kind of rtionship is the best."


    "That''s right." Bai Liyi took a piece of meat with chopsticks and put it in his mouth, and asked suddenly after a while, "Wu Chen, what type of girl do you like?"


    Bai Wuchen was slightly taken aback by the sudden emotional problem.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "I don''t know."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "I never thought about this problem." After a pause, he said again: "I never thought that there will be another person by my side in the future. I am used to being alone."


    Bai Liyi: "It will be very lonely to be alone all the time."


    Bai Wuchen: "If you get used to it, you won''t feel it anymore."


    Bai Liyi smiled, and said again: "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I will apany you to the Financial Building."


    Bai Wuchen moved his lips. He wanted to refuse, but he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    Having been together for so long, he basically understood Bailiyi''s temperament.


    Lu Yunran has been sitting alone in the office since noon, his thoughts wandering.


    It wasn''t until the female assistant knocked on the door that he recovered.


    "Mr. Lu, there are two gentlemen outside who said that Ms. Shi sent them to sign the contract."


    Lu Yunran looked up at the assistant, and said, "You can do this, and take my private seal."


    As he spoke, he took out his private seal from the drawer and put it on the table.


    "Okay." The female assistant stepped forward to pick up the private seal, paused, and then asked: "Mr. Lu, if we sign the contract now, do we have to move out as soon as possible?"


    "Well, you exin this afternoon, and start tidying up tomorrow."


    "OK."


    The female assistant leaves.


    Lu Yunran looked out the window.


    After a while, he looked away, and suddenly wondered who came to sign the contract for Shi Qian?


    Hisputer can be connected to the monitoring system, and there is also monitoring in the reception room.


    He then cut to the picture of the reception room.


    Immediately afterwards, two handsome and extraordinary men entered his sight.


    He frowned slightly, secretly guessing, what is the rtionship between Shi Qian and these two?


    He could feel that Shi Qian was refusing his approach, could it be because of one of them?

 Chapter 983: probably a few more days

    Chapter 983 is about a few days away


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian was listening to a ss in the ssroom, and Bai Wuchen called.


    She immediately picked up the phone and said in a low voice, "Hello."


    "Shopkeeper, the contract has been signed, and it will take a few days to go through the formalities."


    "Okay, just watch, it''s hard work."


    "This is what subordinates should do."


    Shi Qian was about to hang up when she suddenly heard someone talking on the opposite side, and asked, "Is there anyone else around you? Did Fang Zui go with you?"


    "No." Bai Wuchen replied: "It''s Bailiyi, we had lunch together at noon."


    Shi smiled slightly: "The rtionship between you two is getting better and better now."


    Bai Wuchen: ".It''s all because of the shop owner. Baili Yi always helps me."


    Shi smiled and said: "I see clearly that he himself wants to help you."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Okay, I''m still in ss, so let''s not talk about it."


    Bai Wuchen: "Okay. By the way, shop owner, you still need your ID to go through the formalities."


    "My certificate is here", Shi Qian suddenly stopped, looked around, and then said: "At home, let Bailiyi give it to you tomorrow."


    "OK."


    evening.


    After returning to the Emperor Garden, Shi Qian found out the certificate.


    When Shang Sizhan came back, he saw her sitting on the sofa, reading her ID.


    "What are you doing with the certificate?" As he spoke, he sat down beside her.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at him: "I decided to buy the office building on the financial building floor. I asked Wuchen to sign the contract this afternoon, and I will hand over all the formalities to him after that."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "Why did you suddenly make a decision so quickly?"


    Shi Qian smiled inexplicably, and said: "Resolve it early, and rx early. And I feel that if you don''t solve it as soon as possible, you should intervene, Mr. Boss."


    When Lu Yunran called her in the morning, Shang Sizhan''s expression and eyes were enough to exin everything.


    Shang Sizhan smiled slightly: "You feel good."


    He did ask Li Feng to check the situation on other floors of the financial building, intending to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    Don''t let someone use this as an excuse to contact his woman frequently.


    Shi smiled slightly, and then said: "By the way, I will give the certificate to Bailiyiter, and let him give Wuchen tomorrow."


    Dust-free


    Shang Sizhan''s long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at the girl''s delicate face, and the expression on Jun''s face was hard to figure out for a while.


    Shi Qian looked confused: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Call me by name." Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was startled for a moment, but then realized, is it because her name is Bai Wuchen without a surname? Make Wuchen appear intimate?


    "Qianqian, call me by my name." Shang Sizhan said again.


    Shi Qian was a little dumbfounded, and then said, "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "That''s what you''ll call me from now on."


    Shi Qian stared at him, and suddenly asked: "What about after marriage? Also by name? Not husband?"


    She coughed lightly: "I''ll go and see if Bailiyi is back." After saying that, she wanted to get up.

 Chapter 984: no one answered the phone

    Chapter 984 No one answered the phone


    Shi lowered his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said softly: "Husband."


    After a while, the man raised his head slightly, and the deep maic voice sounded again: "Qianqian, I still want to hear it."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were filled with a smile, she watched him and said softly, "Husband."


    Outside the window, night falls, and thousands of lights light up the bustling city.


    In the evening, Bailiyi came back and went directly to Beiyuan Vi aftering out of the garage.


    In the hall on the first floor, seeing Yan Yi, he asked, "Yan Yi, is Miss Qianqian upstairs?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Yes, what are you doing?"


    "She told Bai Wuchen to give me the ID at night, and I''lle and get it. I just called her and no one answered. I''ll go upstairs and find her."


    "Wait!" Yan Yi immediately stopped him, coughed lightly and said, "You''d better not go, Miss Qianqian and Master Zhan are busy."


    Bai Liyi paused and looked sideways at him: "What time is it? Don''t you go to exercise after dinner?"


    Yan Yi: "They haven''te down for dinner yet"


    Bai Liyi smiled yfully: "All right, then I''ll wait for her to find me."


    Yan Yi said again: "By the way, why have you been running out all the time recently, and you are still with the people from Qian Tea Shop all day long? You are going to betray!"


    Bailiyizily said: "This is the task assigned to me by Master Zhan."


    "Task?" Yan Yi seemed to believe it but not to believe it.


    Bailiyi said solemnly: "Master Zhan was worried that Miss Qianqian would be with the people from Qian Tea Shop, and he was worried that it would be dangerous, so he sent me to follow."


    Yan Yi: "It''s dangerous! Isn''t Qian Tea Shop transformed into a business!"


    Bai Liyi: "Don''t forget, no one knows who killed their former owner."


    Yan Yi had never seen the state of Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen when they were together, so he didn''t understand, then nodded and said: "Oh, that''s it."


    "Okay, stop talking, I''m going back." After finishing speaking, Bailiyi turned and left.


    Out of the vi.


    Bai Liyi called Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, Miss Qianqian probably won''t be able to send you the ID tonight, so I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wuchen''s faint voice came: "Didn''t I say it before, don''t worry, it will be the same tomorrow."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Didn''t I n to give it to you at night, you can go to apply for it tomorrow morning. However, Miss Qianqian is busy, so I may not be able to give me the certificate tonight, so I can only give it to you tomorrow." You delivered."


    "Busy?" Bai Wuchen was puzzled: "The owner is still busy at night, is it studying?"


    He thought that Shi Qian was still in his freshman year, so it should be when the curriculum was rtively tight.


    I still have to think about the Qiancha shop, it will indeed be a little busier than others.


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly, and replied: "Yes, I am busy studying."


    Bai Wuchen understood, and then said: "You don''t have to rush to deliver it early tomorrow, anyway, I don''t have any important things, I have time all day long."


    Bai Liyi: "Okay, I see."


    He was afraid that he wanted to deliver it early, but he couldn''t deliver it, so the little girl in Shiqian could get up.


    Bai Wuchen: "That''s it for now, I''m sorry to trouble you today, you should go to bed early."


    Bai Liyi: "Okay, good night."


    Upstairs, in the room.


    Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom holding Shi Qian.

 Chapter 985: leave everything to me

    Chapter 985 Leave everything to me


    The girl''s delicate face was blushing.


    Shang Sizhan put her back on the sofa, and said softly: "Don''t go downstairs, let Yan Yi bring the dinner."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him.


    "What kind of wedding do you like?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    "I" thought about it briefly, and then said: "I don''t know, the wedding in the game is designed to match the style of the game. I haven''t thought about it in reality. But."


    "But what?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "I don''t think the wedding is important, what matters is who the groom is."


    "Of course it''s me, and it can only be me." The man''s gentle voice contained a touch of domineering, after a pause, he said softly again: "You don''t have to think about it, just leave everything to me."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Not long after, Yan Yi brought dinner.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the certificate on the table, and then ordered him to send it to Bailiyi.


    Yan Yi picked up the document and left, and immediately sent it to Bailiyi.


    At this time, Bailiyi was staying in theboratory of his vi.


    Yan Yi knocked on the door: "Bailiyi, it''s me."


    A momentter, the door of theboratory opened, and Bailiyi came out from inside: "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Yi raised his hand and handed him the certificate in his hand: "Here, Miss Qianqian''s certificate."


    Bailiyi was stunned: "Miss Qianqian gave it to you?"


    "When I delivered dinner to Master Zhan and Miss Qianqian just now, Master Zhan ordered me to bring it over."


    Bai Liyi smiled and took the certificate: "I thought I would get it at noon tomorrow."


    Yan Yi: "Even if Lord Zhan doesn''t eat by himself, he will let Miss Qianqian eat."


    "That''s true." Saying that, Bai Liyi took off his white coat and hung it on a hanger beside him.


    After that, he picked up the ck coat on the side and put it on.


    Seeing this, Yan Yi asked in confusion: "What are you doing?"


    Bailiyi said calmly: "Send the certificate."


    Yan Yi: "...It''s already ten o''clock, you send the documents at this time?!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Yes, I have always been efficient in doing things."


    Yan Yi: "."


    I have never seen him be so active in handling affairs before!


    Bai Liyi ignored him, put his ID in his pocket, took the car keys and left.


    After eating, Shiqian leanedzily on the back of the sofa chair, picked up the phone and saw that Bailiyi had called her, probably asking her for her ID.


    Simply because Shang Sizhan asked Yan Yi to send it to him just now, Shi Qian didn''t call him back.


    Also in the game group, I sent her a message at the peak two hours ago, asking her to go online and y games.


    Looking at the phone screen, she thought for a while, and then replied: [I''m going to design a new map recently, and I may not have much time to go online. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is when I appear in seconds: [Fuck! Brother, are you finally releasing a new map? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Well, I''ve been thinking about a design n recently. ¡¿


    Peak is me: [Do you need some advice from excellent yers? ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: [Okay, everyone can raise any opinions. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Really! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Really. ¡¿

 Chapter 986: already noticed

    Chapter 986 has already noticed


    It popped up again without a trace: [Hey, hey, Brother Ming, I have a very good opinion. I think we can set a marriage function in the new map, and match the marriage ording to the level of hobbies shown in the data. Of course, only those who have reached this map level can have this function. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian: [We are a game, not a dating website, okay! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Sigh, you who have a wife can''t understand the suffering of us single nobles at all. ¡¿


    Time shallow:¡¾.¡¿


    Peak is me: [What are you pretending, you proposed to a female yerst week! ¡¿


    Shuai Cracks the Sky: [It''s not that I was rejected. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Your friend has left the group chat. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Hahahahahaha. ¡¿


    Shi Qian stopped reading nonsense, and immediately put the phone aside.


    Absolute Peak really needs to develop and design a new map. During this time, she has been busy with the matter of the Security Institute, and has not paid much attention to the matter of Absolute Peak. I don¡¯t know what ns they have recently.


    Shi Qian touched his chin, lost in thought.


    I think that some more exciting new maps will be released during the anniversary this year.


    Shang Sizhan went to the study room and came back soon. Seeing the girl lying on the sofa in a daze, he immediately asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly looked back at him: "Uh, I''m thinking about a new design that is absolutely top notch."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "You have enough things to do recently, leave Chuangyue alone and leave it to them."


    Shi Xiaoxiao smiled: "It was originally handed over to them, and the new map and boss design department have been designing. However, I also have some ideas of my own that I want to incorporate." After a pause, she continued: " Don''t worry, these are very simple for me and won''t take too much effort."


    Shang Sizhan said: "The business of Qian Tea Shop will be different after it starts to operate normally."


    "Then I''ll see if the business of Qian Tea Shop is up and running, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay. If it takes too much energy then, I won''t be allowed to do it."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    On the sofa, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang.


    is the message prompt tone.


    She took a look and remembered to get the phone, Shang Sizhan immediately said, "I''ll get it for you."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and walked to the sofa, and picked up the phone after a while.


    "Who is it?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan walked back and replied: "Bailiyi."


    "Bailiyi! What is he doing?"


    "He sent the certificate to Bai Wuchen, let me tell you."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    She turned her head and nced at the smart clock beside the bed, and murmured: "Is he really sending the certificate at such ate hour?"


    Shang Sizhan handed her the mobile phone: "I''m afraid the drunkard doesn''t mean to drink."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at him: "Did you also see that Bai Liyi had bad intentions towards Bai Wuchen?"


    Shang Sizhan got on the bed and sat down next to her, his thin lips curled up slightly: "You can see it, if I can''t see it, can''t I just say it?"


    Shiqian: "...then when did you see it? Recently?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    He naturally noticed it long ago.


    Time shallow: "."


    Forget it, she still didn''t ask.


    The monstrous big boss is so shrewd, after all, he saw it early on.

 Chapter 987: want her to disappear

    Chapter 987 wants her to disappear


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I want to see, when will you see it."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a while, I got into the quilt: "I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    City center, in a certain vi.


    Jiang Manxi stood by the swimming pool in the yard, holding a ss of red wine in his hand.


    At this moment, a man came over, nodded and said, "Miss."


    Jiang Manxi looked at the night sky in the distance with deep eyes, and said slowly: "How is it?"


    The man replied: "This subordinate has already contacted the Lieyan Merchant Guard Group."


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi smiled suddenly: "Very well, tell them, as long as you can kill that woman, money is not a problem."


    The man was silent for a while, and said cautiously: "Miss, what if Second Young Master finds out about this?"


    "Shut up!" Before the man could continue, Jiang Manxi interrupted him in a cold voice: "Be careful, this matter must not be discovered by Jiang Ci. Also, let the people of the Lie Yan Shou Business Group not be in Jiang Before resigning, mention other tasks in Jindu City."


    The man nodded: "Yes, the subordinates will be careful."


    "Go, the sooner the better." After ordering, Jiang Manxi brought the wine ss to his lips, and drank the red wine in the ss.


    Looking at the starry sky in the distance, there is an uncontroble smile on the corner of his lips.


    Immediately, that woman will disappear in this world, and I feel happy just thinking about it.


    I hope her infatuated brother won''t be depressed because of this, Rou Ze really forced her to change teams.


    Thinking of changing teams, Jiang Manxi naturally thought of Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Ci sent the Lie Yan Merchant Group to assassinate him. If he didn''t get the news, it would be a disaster.


    If something really happened to Jiang Chen, no one in the entire Jiang family would dare to defy Jiang Ci, and Jiang Ci would really cover the sky with one hand.


    If Jiang Ci doesn''t defend that woman, Shi Qian, she must hope to see such a result.


    But he wanted to defend that woman, which was not so happy for her.


    After much deliberation, Jiang Manxi decided to sell Jiang Chen a favor so that he would not die so soon, which made Jiang Ci too proud.


    If Jiang Chen really turned around in the future, then what she has done now can guarantee her status in the Jiang family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Manxi immediately picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Jiang Chen.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Jiang Chen''s voice came: "What? Changed your mind?"


    Jiang Manxi said indifferently: "Not really."


    "Then what do you mean by calling?"


    Jiang Manxi said directly: "Jiang Ci hired Lie Yan, one of the four major merchant groups in Tzhou, to assassinate you. You can figure it out."


    "What!" Jiang Chen''s voice was suddenly tinged with anger: "What you said is true?"


    "I told you the news, believe it or not."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Chen said in a deep voice, "I see."


    Two dayster, Saturday.


    In the afternoon, I went to Antique Street.


    Fang Zui stayed in the store with two subordinates.


    Seeing here in, the three people who were sitting at the table standing up immediately: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    Shi nced at the poker cards in the hands of the three and asked, "What are you ying?"


    "Fight the Landlord." One of the men blurted out.


    Fang Zui and the other person red at the man.


    The man realized that he was talking fast, and immediately lowered his head.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Fightingndlords is fightingndlords, it''s boring to be idle."


    Fang Zui immediately said: "That''s right, it''s really boring. By the way, shopkeeper, didn''t you say to find a professional person toe over? When will that persone?"

 Chapter 988: unless she wants to lose

    Chapter 988 Unless she wants to lose


    Shi Qian walked up to the three of them, and replied, "I wille over after the handover of the previous work ispleted, and it will probably take half a month."


    Fang was drunk and said, "Oh, half a month is fine."


    Looking at the poker cards on the table, Shi Qian immediately sat down, smiled and said, "Is your game almost over? Take me one when it''s over."


    Fang Zui looked at her slightly surprised: "Shopkeeper, do you want to y too?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Yes." After a pause, she thought of the rules and then said: "Oh, by the way, it seems that Doudizhu can only be yed by three people."


    Fang Zui smiled: "No, four people can also y, just two decks of cards."


    "Two decks? Can you still y like this?"


    "That''s right, the owner, you can''t be right, it''s okay, we will teach you."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    The man next to him suddenly said: "Then let''s not y with money, the shopkeeper is not very good, we can''t bully her."


    Another man said: "Yeah, let''s y a few random rounds first, let the shopkeeper get familiar with it."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s okay, I''ll get used to it after ying it once."


    Fang Zui absolutely believes in these words, the shop owner is an absolute master of the game.


    No one can win unless she wants to lose.


    Fang Zui looked at the two of them: "Okay, the shopkeeper has already spoken, so let''s continue like this. Xiao Qi, bring a deck of cards."


    "Okay." The man stood up immediately, and took out a deck of ying cards from the drawer on the counter.


    After returning to the seat, I still feel that this is not good.


    If the shopkeeper keeps losing to them, it would be so embarrassing.


    He turned his head to look at hispanion next to him and winked.


    Thepanion immediately understood what he meant, if the shopkeeper loses too badly, let her order.


    Before starting, Fang Zui roughly exined the rules to Shi Qian.


    Shi nodded his head clearly: "Understood."


    After a few rounds.


    The two men who originally wanted to think about Shi Qian looked at Shi Qian in a daze.


    "Shopkeeper! Have you really never yed before?"


    "Shopkeeper! You are not lying to us, are you?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, I just have a better memory. I can remember all the cards you dealt."


    "."!


    "."!


    Fang Zuiughed: "It''s just the two of you still wanting the shopkeeper, can the shopkeeper need you to let me go?"


    Two people: "."


    Fang Zui saw it when the two were winking, and they had alreadyughed for a long time in their hearts.


    The two were embarrassed and did not speak.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and said with a smile, "You shouldn''t be fooled by a person''s appearance."


    One of them said awkwardly: "You really can''t rely on appearances."


    Another person said: "At first we thought you were an embroidered pillow, butter we found out that you were hiding something."


    The fact that Lei Ming was rescued twice by Shi Qian was known to everyone in Qian Tea Shop, and they were shocked and admired.


    Fang Zui said: "By the way, shopkeeper, why do you suddenly have time to y cards with us today?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I''m also idle and bored."


    Shang Sizhan is not here, she has been busy with other things all morning, and wanted to have some leisure and entertainment in the afternoon, so she came here.


    "We''ve been very bored recently, the owner, youe here often if you have nothing to do."


    "Okay. By the way, Han Jin and the others will be back next week, right?"


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes, the boss said that he will probably be back next Wednesday, and everything is going well."


    Shi Qian: "Well, that''s good."


    Han Jin told her that everything is going well, there is no problem, and she will be back soon.

 Chapter 989: Who leaked the news?

    Chapter 989 Who leaked the news?


    Jiang''s house, garden.


    Jiang Ci sat in the gazebo, his handsome face was cold: "Go and investigate, we must find out who leaked the news?"


    The man nodded: "Yes, my subordinates will investigate immediately." After a pause, the man asked again: "Then what about Jiang Chen?"


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ci said in a deep voice, "Let me think again."


    Jiang Chen knew the news in advance, and was taken to the merchant by Shang Xiuyuan to protect him. After the Lieyan Merchant Guard arrived at his hidden club, he was rushed to nothing.


    Obviously, Jiang Chen had received the news in advance.


    Few people know about this, which shows that there are traitors by his side, and this person''s status is not low.


    Jiang Chen entered the gate of the merchant, so he naturally couldn''t let the merchant group enter the merchant to kill people.


    Shang Xiuyuan made it clear that he wanted to protect Jiang Chen.


    While thinking, the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    He nced down at the screen, it was an unfamiliar number.


    After thinking for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and answered, "Hello."


    A sneer came from the opposite side: "You should have guessed who I am?"


    Jiang Ci sneered: "Naturally."


    In an instant, Jiang Chen''s cold voice sounded: "Jiang Ci, it''s not that easy to kill Lao Tzu."


    Jiang Ci leisurely said: "If you have the ability, you should hide in the merchant for the rest of your life and see if Shang Xiuyuan can protect you for the rest of your life."


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Don''t worry, it won''t take that long, and I won''t let you live that long!"


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, Huo Fei came over and saw his expression was extremely bad, so he asked, "Brother Ci, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci said in a deep voice: "Jiang Chen was hidden by Shang Xiuyuan to the merchant."


    "Ah?" Huo Fei was full of doubts, and murmured: "What''s the situation with Shang Xiuyuan? What value does Jiang Chen have to him? Can he protect him like this?"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were deep, and he said slowly: "Although Shang Xiuyuan has been doing his own business quietly on the surface, he knows Shang Sizhan very well in his heart. I''m afraid he wants to get him out of that position all the time. Pull up and down, step into the dirt."


    "But it''s impossible for Jiang Chen to have the ability to help him deal with Master Zhan."


    "Jiang Chen doesn''t have one, but he has one skill, which is to win over power. Jiang Chen must have helped Shang Xiuyuan win a huge power by Cheng Ruo."


    "What kind of force would that be?" Huo Fei asked again.


    "The influence of Beiluodian and Qianchadian has infiltrated Jindu City, what kind of influence do you think it is?"


    Northern store!


    The most powerful faction in Thorn Continent!


    There is also that Qiancha shop that is frightened by the rich and powerful!


    Huo Fei''s eyes widened suddenly, and he was stunned for a while: "Jiang Chen, he probably doesn''t have that ability, right?"


    Jiang Ci said: "He must have some news before he returned to Jindu City and asked Shang Xiuyuan to protect him."


    "Then what do you do? If Jiang Chen really gets their help, then..."


    Jiang Ci suddenlyughed: "Don''t worry so much, how could it be so easy! If it was so easy to get help from those forces, Jiang Chen would not be where he is today."


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, Shiqian and the others stopped ying cards.


    There were no customers in the store, so they left early and went back to Qianhu Manor together.


    Coincidentally, Bailiyi was also there.


    In the yard, Bailiyi looked at Shi Qian in surprise, and was a little surprised: "Qian Qian! You came here today too!"


    Shi nced at him slightly: "When did youe?"


    Bailiyi replied: "In the afternoon, bring something to Wuchen."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You might as well live in Qian Tea Shop."


    Bailiyi: "I really think about it."


    "Then I''ll go back and talk to Lord Zhan."


    Bailiyi smiled dryly: "Just kidding, don''t say it."

 Chapter 990: first person in history

    Chapter 990 The first person in history


    Shi looked down at the ck iron frame in his hand: "What are you doing?"


    Bai Liyi nced at the rack in his hand, and replied: "This is an oven rack. The weather is getting warmer, and we n to barbecue in the open air."


    Fang Zui walked over immediately: "Open-air barbecue, this is not bad, the weather is not too cold and hot to barbecue is the mostfortable. I need some more beer!"


    Shi Qian: "Then I''ll join in the fun."


    Afterwards, a group of people set up a grill in the yard, set up a table and started grilling.


    In the vi across theke.


    Feng Qingyan sat in the gazebo and read the outline of the new script, mainly looking at the characters Xiaozhuan.


    Murong Jing sat next to her, and suddenly asked: "Why do you think of being a martial arts instructor?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "It''s a mistake, I entered this industry, and then found that I like it very much. Moreover, running around with the crew can also prevent you from easily finding me."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Murong Jing squinted at the script in her hand: "Is this a new drama you have epted? Has the editor agreed with you to continue working on the crew?"


    "Yeah." Feng Qingyan nodded, turned to look up at her, and said: "This crew is filming in Jindu City, and it may be because of this that he agreed."


    Murong Jing smiled: "I don''t think so, the owner should want to make you happy."


    Feng Qingyan was about to say something when she suddenly noticed smoke rising from a vi across theke: "Why is there so much smoke over there? Could it be a fire?"


    Murong Jing followed her gaze: "Huh? There is indeed a lot of smoke. What are those guys doing?"


    "Those guys? Do you know who lives there?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    "When someone first came over there, the owner asked me to investigate, and then I found out that it was someone from Qian Tea Shop."


    "Qian Tea Shop!" Feng Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Are they also in Jindu City?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Do you know someone from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Feng Qingyan shook her head: "I don''t know, I''ve heard of it, I didn''t expect them toe to Jindu City."


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly: "I thought they had invited you to join Qian Tea Shop before!"


    Feng Qingyan rested her chin in her hand, and sighed softly: "With my skill, wouldn''t it be a hindrance to join Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Although your skills are a bit weak, but the speed and the ability to change clothes, few people in the Jinjiu store can match. You are also the first person in history to be able to escape under the tracking of the Beiluo store for more than four years."


    Feng Qingyan: ".Are youplimenting me?"


    Murong Jing: "Of course!"


    Feng Qingyan snorted softly, and then said: "By the way, I remember the day you arrested me, there was a girl by your side, who is she?"


    Murong Jing: "My friend."


    "Then why is she there?"


    Murong Jing naturally couldn''t say that she called to help catch her, coughed lightly, and replied: "She happened to find me for something, so I asked her to find me there."


    Feng Qingyan looked at her half-believingly, but said nothing.


    At this time, her cell phone rang suddenly, and after seeing the name on the screen, Feng Qingyan immediately answered the phone: "Hello."


    Not knowing what the other party said, Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly darkened.


    After a while, he said softly: "It''s okay, I can''t me you for this matter, I really offended someone, I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate in the future."


    Hung up the phone, Feng Qingyan suddenly let out a soft sigh.


    Murong Jing saw that her expression was wrong, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingyan murmured: "Bei Mingyue, are you lying to me?"


    "Liar! What happened?"

 Chapter 991: like or not

    Chapter 991 Like it or not


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at Murong Jing, and replied: "My friend''s crew dare not let me be a martial arts instructor. Not only his crew, but all crews in the circle have blocked me."


    "Huh?" Murong Jing was taken aback for a moment, "Do you suspect it''s the owner?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and said nothing, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Murong Jing immediately said again: "It won''t be his. With his personality, it is impossible to do this kind of thing behind your back. If he really wants to ban you and stop you from doing this business, he will definitely tell you directly!"


    Feng Qingyan still didn''t speak. With Bei Mingyue''s domineering personality, if he really wanted to ban her, he would indeed tell her directly as Murong Jing said.


    Like he once announced that he was going to get her.


    But, apart from Bei Mingyue, who would be so aggressive against her?


    Feng Qingyan couldn''t think of it for a while, and couldn''t investigate it.


    But she can''t just let it go!


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone and called another friend: "Mo Sen, I was suddenly blocked by all the crews, please check for me, who did it?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Is this when she doesn''t exist?


    Checking things is what she is best at!


    Feng Qingyan just hung up the phone when Bei Mingyue''s car slowly drove into the yard.


    A momentter, the tall and handsome man got out of the car and walked straight to the gazebo.


    Bei Mingyue walked to the gazebo, Murong Jing stood up, nodded and said: "The owner."


    "Yes." Bei Mingyue responded, looked at Feng Qingyan, and said, "Get up, let''s go out."


    "Get out! Where are you going?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    Bei Mingyue: "You''ll know when you go."


    "Oh." Feng Qingyan stood up.


    The two got into the car together, and the car slowly drove out of the vi.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the city''s neon lights flickered.


    In the car, Feng Qingyan quietly looked at the lights of Wanjia outside the window, the bustling crowd, the vehicles passing by on the road, and the light and shadow flickered in her ck eyes.


    Bei Mingyue stared at the side of the girl''s face, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her mood was unusually calm.


    After one hour.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Dreamtime.


    Feng Qingyan looked at the luxurious club in front of her, full of doubts: "What are we doing here?"


    "Of course it''s time for dinner!" As he said, Bei Mingyue took her hand and walked into the club.


    The top floor of the club is the starry sky restaurant, the roof and all walls are made of transparent tempered ss.


    Sitting in the restaurant, you can see the starry sky when you look up, and the bustling night scene of the city when you look down.


    Only one dining table and countless roses are ced in the restaurant tonight.


    Owner only serves two people.


    Bei Mingyue turned to look at Feng Qingyan: "Do you like it? There are only two of us here tonight."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him, then at the romantic and luxurious restaurant in front of her, and asked softly, "Have you booked the restaurant?"


    Bei Mingyue replied: "No, no need to pack. The whole club is mine, and I can be there wherever I want."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    It turns out that the current owner of this club is Bei Mingyue.


    "Feng Qingyan!"


    "Um?"


    "I haven''t answered yet, do you like it?"


    Feng Qingyan: ".I like it."


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "Just like it."


    The two walked to the dining table and sat down, Bei Mingyue ordered: "The food can be served."


    "Yes, boss."


    After a while, more than a dozen Michelin chefs came forward with all kinds of exquisite dishes and ced them on the dining table.


    Feng Qingyan looked at the rich dishes, then at the romantic restaurant, and finally returned her gaze to Bei Mingyue''s face: "Why did you suddenly think of making these?"

 Chapter 992: make her happy

    Chapter 992 Make her happy


    Bei Mingyue picked up the red wine on the table, took a sip gracefully, and then put down the ss: "I can''t let you stay in the vi on theke all the time, you have toe out to have fun."


    Feng Qingyan stared at the man''s handsome face, and suddenly felt a little dazed.


    Bei Mingyue also stared at her, and said again: "Feng Qingyan, I told you, as long as you are obedient, don''t run around and stay by my side obediently, you can be free and do whatever you want."


    Feng Qingyan moved her lips, as if she wanted to ask something, but hesitated for a while but didn''t speak again.


    Bei Mingyue noticed her movements and seemed to have something to say.


    "What were you trying to say just now?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "Nothing."


    She had already asked why not long ago, and he had given her the answer, so there was no need to ask again.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bei Mingyue didn''t press her again.


    He just wanted to take her out for a romantic dinner so she could have a little fun.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Shen Xinxin walked to the door with a middle-aged group boss wearing sunsses and a silk scarf.


    The two of them did not make an appointment in advance, so they decided toe to this restaurant for dinner.


    Of course, Shen Xinxin mainly wanted toe, she likes this starry sky restaurant very much, it is luxurious and romantic.


    Seeing the two peopleing, the waiter immediately stepped forward: "Sorry, two guests, our restaurant is closed today."


    "Not open for business?" Shen Xinxin frowned: "Why?"


    The waiter replied: "The boss of our club brought his girlfriend here for dinner tonight. The boss doesn''t want to be disturbed, so he won''t receive any guests."


    Dreamtime Club Owner!


    Rumor has it that the boss of Dreamtime is an invisible rich man. Not only is he rich, but his handsome face is more outstanding than his worth!


    Shen Xinxin''s eyes lit up immediately. If she wasn''t wearing sunsses, the men around her would definitely have noticed her vain eyes.


    She had long wanted to meet this rumored top mysterious, rich and handsome man.


    Unfortunately, there was never a chance, because no one knew his whereabouts.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here today, God really treats her kindly!


    She said with a regretful look: "It turned out to be like this, what a pity."


    A man can be considered a gentleman, and he turned to look at Shen Xinxin: "It''s really a coincidence today, so let''se again next time?"


    Shen Xinxin rolled her eyes and said softly, "Mr. He, you must be tired after working so long in the afternoon."


    As she spoke, she looked at the waiter and said, "Please, can you amodate me? There are only two of us, and we will never disturb your boss and her girlfriend."


    The waiter politely said: "Sorry, it''s really not possible. The boss has specifically exined that we dare not go against the boss''s orders."


    Seeing that the waiter was determined, the man said, "Okay, Xinxin, let''s find another one."


    Shen Xinxin was very unwilling, but she could only bear with it and said: "Okay then." After a pause, she said again: "I remember that there is a French restaurant downstairs that is also good, why don''t we go there."


    The man spoke very well: "Okay."


    Shen Xinxin went downstairs with the man, but she was nning toe up againter. She must meet the rumored boss of Dreamtime.


    Shen Qingyan watched Bei Mingyue drinking alone, then looked at the empty wine ss in his hand, and suddenly said: "Why do I have no wine?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."

 Chapter 993: shocking scene

    Chapter 993 Shocking scene


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the soup on the table, and said again: "That soup is yours, drink whatever you want."


    Feng Qingyan looked down at the soup in front of her, and drank it silently.


    When dinner was almost over, Bei Mingyue nced at the time on his watch, then raised his eyes to Feng Qingyan, and asked, "Are you full?"


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, I''m full."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    Bei Mingyue stood up and answered directly: "Watch a movie,st year you directed a costume movie of martial arts, and it premiered today."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Another romantic dinner, another movie.


    Bei Mingyue, what happened today?


    The two left the restaurant together, then entered the elevator and went downstairs.


    In a corner of the corridor, Shen Xinxin looked in the direction of the elevator in shock, with disbelief written all over her face!


    She managed to get rid of Mr. He, and waited for the rumored boss of Dreamtime to appear, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Wasn¡¯t that man just now the boyfriend of Yan Qing¡¯s driver?


    Also, who is the woman next to him?


    Isn¡¯t there only the owner of Dreamtime Club and his girlfriend in Starry Sky Restaurant?


    Why is this man here?


    Could it be this man is.


    Feng Qingyan didn''t change her appearance today, she returned to her original appearance, Shen Xinxin didn''t recognize it at all.


    In order to confirm the guess in her heart, Shen Xinxin immediately walked to the restaurant.


    The door is still the same waiter as before.


    "Hello, is the restaurant open to the public?" Shen Xinxin asked.


    The waiter looked at her, a little surprised, wondering if this woman has been waiting here all this time?


    Slightly startled, he immediately came back to his senses, and replied with a polite smile: "Yes, miss, our boss and girlfriend have just left, so we can open to the outside world."


    "Just left!" Shen Xinxin smiled and asked, "Is that the couple who just went out? They look so happy."


    The waiter smiled politely and replied: "Yes."


    Shen Xinxin''s smile froze on her face for a moment, then she resumed her smile: "I''ve already had dinner, and my other friends areing over, I''ll ask them."


    Waiter: "OK."


    Shen Xin, the smile on your face disappeared immediately after you turned around.


    That man turned out to be the rumored boss of Dreamtime!


    That woman Yan Qing deliberately said she was the driver, presumably because she was afraid that others would know the identity of her mistress?


    Shen Xinxin sneered, and muttered mockingly: "I usually pretend to be noble, but I don''t want to be a mistress in private."


    I wonder if this real girlfriend knows about the existence of that woman Yan Qing?


    However, even if he knew, there was nothing he could do about it. For such a rich, powerful and handsome man, many women rush to post, and there may be more than one or two mistresses.


    I didn''t expect that **** Yan Qing to be able to hook up with such a man.


    But that man must not know that Yan Qing''s woman lied to him. If he knew that that **** had a three-year-old son, he would definitely be disgusted, and maybe he would teach her a lesson!

 Chapter 994: please come out alone

    Chapter 994 Pleasee out alone


    Thinking of this, Shen Xinxin became even happier. Fortunately, she discovered the woman''s secret.


    Although she is a mistress, that woman is not worthy of having such an excellent man!


    She had to find a way to tell the man that Feng Qingyan had a son, the boy from the film crew, and how vicious this woman Feng Qingyan was, she didn''t even recognize her son in order to seduce him.


    Shen Xinxin smiled triumphantly and entered the elevator, Yan Qing, wait for death!


    There is a movie theater next to Dreamtime.


    Bei Mingyue booked the audience, and there were only him and Feng Qingyan in the entire auditorium.


    The two are sitting on the couple sofa in the middle of the front row.


    Bei Mingyue held Feng Qingyan''s thin shoulders in his arms, and said with a smile, "Why do you take all these romantic scenes?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "That''s what the market needs."


    "Is this the new film shot by Jinducheng?" Bei Mingyue asked suddenly.


    Feng Qingyan looked sideways at him, was silent for a moment, and then replied: "No, the new drama is a modern suspense drama."


    It seems that Bei Mingyue was not responsible for blocking her.


    Feng Qingyan suddenly rxed a lot.


    Although Bei Mingyue doesn''t like watching movies very much, he likes to watch them with Feng Qingyan.


    I feel very good.


    After the movie ended, it was past ten o''clock in the evening.


    The two walked out of the screening room, Feng Qingyan said: "Should we go back?"


    Bei Ming thought about it more: "Forget it, I won''t go back tonight, I''ll live in the club." He looked down at Feng Qingyan, put his finger on her chin and said, "Why don''t you get tired of living in one ce all the time?" manage?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    The two left the cinema and walked back to the club.


    Shen Xinxin covered herself tightly and waited in the leisure area of ??the club lobby all the way. She couldn''t wait for a moment to expose Yan Qing, that hypocritical woman.


    Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan walked into the lobby.


    Shen Xinxin''s eyes lit up, and the two of them really came back!


    Shen Xinxin stood up excitedly, but did not step forward.


    The man''s real girlfriend is here, so she can''t be so hasty to mention that his mistress has a son in front of his real girlfriend.


    Moreover, she prefers to meet this big boss alone.


    After the two went upstairs, Shen Xinxin went to the general manager of the club.


    n to let the general manager invite Bei Mingyue out alone.


    In the general manager''s office, Shen Xinxin took off her sunsses and silk scarf, revealing her familiar face.


    As a well-known star, Shen Xinxin has enough self-confidence.


    "Hi, manager, I''m Shen Xinxin."


    The manager was slightly taken aback. Shen Xinxin naturally knew him. However, Dreamtime has not invited celebrities to events recently. What is this person here for?


    But out of politeness, he still responded: "Miss Shen, hello, is Miss Shen okay?"


    Shen Xinxin raised her hand and brushed her long hair behind her ears, and said with a smile, "Manager, it''s like this. I have something to tell your boss, can I trouble you to report it to him?"


    "Find our boss!"


    "Yes."


    The manager smiled: "Sorry, Miss Shen, our boss doesn''t see strangers."


    Another woman who covets their boss, she is overbearing!


    Shen Xinxin immediately said: "No, I met your boss when we were on the set some time ago. We met. I learned something by chance and wanted to tell him."


    "What''s the matter?" the manager asked.


    "This is actually rted to your boss''s privacy, and it is rted to a woman named Yan Qing. You tell him, he wille to see me."

 Chapter 995: it was her

    Chapter 995 It turned out to be her


    The manager was firm: "Miss Shen, our boss won''t meet anyone without an appointment. You, please go back."


    Seeing the man''s attitude, Shen Xinxin blushed in embarrassment.


    Just a small manager, he deserves to reject her!


    She was about to speak again, but the manager took a step ahead of her and ordered the assistant: "See off!"


    The female assistant stepped forward immediately, with a cold attitude: "Miss Shen, please."


    Shen Xinxin held back her anger and said softly, "What do you mean?"


    The female assistant said again: "Miss Shen, you are a public figure. If you ask for security, it may affect your image."


    Hearing this, Shen Xinxin''s expression became even more embarrassing, she clenched her fingers and turned to leave!


    Walk out of the manager''s office.


    Shen Xinxin''s chest heaved violently, she turned her head and stared in the direction of the office door, she would never let this matter go!


    No matter what, she will reveal the scandal of that woman Yan Qing!


    The two walked into the living room, Bei Mingyue turned to look at Feng Qingyan: "Are you sleepy?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "Fortunately, not sleepy."


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "If you''re not sleepy, go to bed early." Then, he nced at the bathroom in the living room, and said again: "I''m going to take a shower first. You go to the bathroom in the bedroom."


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Okay."


    At this moment, the mobile phone in her pocket rang suddenly, and she took it out immediately.


    Seeing that it was Mo Sen calling, he answered immediately: "Hello, Mo Sen."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue stopped in his tracks and looked at her suspiciously.


    A man''s voice came from the receiver: "I found it, it''s Shen Xinxin."


    Shen Xinxin, it turned out to be her!


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips. She and Shen Xinxin didn''t get along well in the crew, but there was no major grievance.


    This woman is about to ban her!


    After a pause, she replied: "I see, thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Qingyan realized that Bei Mingyue was staring at her.


    Before she asked the reason, Bei Mingyue spoke first: "Who is Mo Sen?"


    Feng Qingyan: "...A friend of mine."


    "Friend!" Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "What friend is calling you at night? What did you say to you?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "Ordinary friends, it''s about work. You go take a shower!"


    After finishing speaking, Feng Qingyan walked towards the bedroom.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t ask any more questions, and went to the bathroom in the living room.


    Back in the bedroom, Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly darkened.


    This Shen Xinxin even blocked her and threatened her friends!


    It seems that if you don''t teach her a lesson, she really thinks she is easy to bully!


    It''s fine to put up with Bei Mingyue, a domineering big devil, but she will never bear those who have ill intentions towards her!


    It''s just that she can''t leave Bei Mingyue''s side now, and she can''t deal with this matter.


    After thinking about it, I had to ask a friend for help.


    But it''s toote now, so I''ll have to call my friend tomorrow.


    Feng Qingyan put down her phone and went to the bathroom. When she came out again, Bei Mingyue was already leaning against the bed in a bathrobe.


    She walked over, sat down beside him, stared at the man with a pair of moist eyes, and suddenly said: "Bei Mingyue"


    "what you want to say?"


    "I want to go to a friend tomorrow."


    Bei Mingyue looked at her, and his tone was a little ufortable: "The man who called you just now?"


    "No, it''s not her. It''s the girl you met on set, the one with the baby."


    Bei Mingyue: "Is she in Jindu City?"

 Chapter 996: a questioning tone

    Chapter 996 A questioning tone


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, she has been there."


    "Why are you looking for her all of a sudden?" Bei Mingyue asked in a questioning tone.


    "About work, okay?"


    Feng Qingyan thought for a long time, but still wanted to persuade Bei Mingyue to let her go out, so that she could meet Bao Bao and Lao Bai, and solve Shen Xinxin''s banning of her by the way.


    After a short pause, Bei Mingyue said, "I''ll think about it."


    "Then how long do you have to think about it? Can you do it tomorrow?" After a pause, Feng Qingyan raised three fingers and said again: "I swear that I will never run away. If I run away, you will not let my friend go." ah."


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled: "It''s good that you know."


    "Is that okay?" Feng Qingyan asked cautiously.


    Bei Mingyue''s thin lips curled slightly: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan stared at him in a daze, seemingly unbelievable.


    He actually agreed, and promised to let her go out by herself!


    I haven''t seen you for a few years, Bei Mingyue is really easy to talk to.


    "But." Bei Mingyue suddenly spoke again.


    Feng Qingyan''s heart tightened suddenly, and she murmured: "But what?"


    Is he going with her?


    "Don''te back toote!"


    Feng Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, it won''t be toote."


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep." Bei Mingyue hugged her andy down.


    Feng Qingyan was a little excited and couldn''t sleep for a while.


    If she knew that Bei Mingyue agreed to let her go out so easily, she would have said so.


    Because she couldn''t sleep, Feng Qingyan turned over unconsciously several times.


    Suddenly, a man''s slightly forbearing voice came from above his head: "Feng Qingyan, what are you doing if you don''t sleep!"


    Feng Qingyan: "I''m not moving."


    The next day, morning.


    She picked up a fork and ate quickly.


    After breakfast, Bei Mingyue let her out.


    In the room, Murong Jing walked in: "Master, I have something to report, about Miss Qingyan."

 Chapter 997: Completely disappeared in the film and television circle

    Chapter 997 Completely disappeared in the film and television industry


    Bei Mingyue satzily on the sofa, apparently in a good mood.


    "What''s up?"


    Murong Jing replied: "Miss Qingyan was blocked by all crews."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s handsome brows suddenly frowned: "When did it happen, why are you talking about it now?"


    "What happened yesterday, my subordinate wanted to tell you, but you took Miss Qingyan away and didn''te back at night."


    "Who did it?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Murong Jing replied: "An actress, who has a certain status in the film and television industry, has some problems with Miss Qingyan."


    She didn''t dare to say that it was because of an actor named Chu Shen. The head of the door seemed to be in a good mood, so don''t mention the other men who appeared beside Feng Qingyan.


    Bei Mingyue narrowed her phoenix eyes, that woman Feng Qingyan suddenly wanted to go out, probably because of this.


    Little things don''t tell him yet!


    After a while, Bei Mingyue said coldly: "Since she likes to block others, then block her so that she can never appear in front of Feng Qingyan and be an eyesore."


    "Yes." Murong Jing nodded: "This subordinate will do it immediately."


    Out of the room, standing in the corridor, Murong Jing called immediately.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a man''s voice came: "Miss Murong, what do you want?"


    Murong Jing said: "An actress named Shen Xinxin, block her and make herpletely disappear in the film and television industry."


    "Okay, this subordinate will do it immediately."


    In a high-end apartment.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Qingyan standing at the door in shock, and then looked out the window: "Bei Mingyue really let you out!"


    Feng Qingyan changed her shoes and walked inside: "I''m also quite surprised. I feel that now Bei Mingyue seems to be much easier to talk to than a few years ago."


    "Easy to talk? You didn''t do anything, just talk about it and he agreed?"


    Feng Qingyan suddenly remembered the scene ofst night, and a look of unnaturalness shed across her cheeks.


    However, Bei Mingyue agreed before that, so she did only say a few words, and he agreed.


    Feng Qingyan replied solemnly: "Yes, I was also quite surprised." After a pause, she asked again: "Where''s the baby?"


    "The baby yed a littlete yesterday, and is still sleeping."


    "I''ll go see him." Saying that, Feng Qingyan walked quickly into the baby''s room.


    Seeing her son''s cute appearance, Feng Qingyan''s heart softened.


    Bai Xiaoxiao stood aside, looking at the two of them: "However, what are you going to do? You can''t stay in this state with the baby all the time, can you?"


    "No." Feng Qingyan gently took the baby''s little hand, and said softly: "Wait a minute, I think Bei Mingyue may...maybe eptable."


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded: "Well, if you observe again, I also feel that Bei Mingyue is not as cruel and cruel as the rumors. Just look at his attitude towards you."


    Feng Qingyan said softly: "Yes."


    After kissing the baby''s sleeping face, Feng Qingyan stood up and walked out.


    "There is one more thing, I have to solve it."


    "What?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked.


    "That Shen Xinxin actually banned me and didn''t let any crew cooperate with me." Saying that, Feng Qingyan''s beautiful eyes were stained with sharpness: "I want to meet her in person!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao also tried hard when she heard it: "That woman dares to block you, she is so tired of working! Don''t go, stay at home with the baby, I will go find her!"


    "Let me go myself."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Qingyan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag, it was a friend who invited her to the new crew.

 Chapter 998: offended boss

    Chapter 998 Offended the boss


    Feng Qingyan answered the phone: "Hello."


    A man''s voice came: "Yan Qing, have you read the news? Something happened to Shen Xinxin, and no one helped her do bad things anymore. You won''t be blocked anymore."


    "What! What happened to Shen Xinxin?" Feng Qingyan was slightly startled.


    "The scandal that just broke out a few minutes ago was immediately trending. Moreover, her public rtions team came out at the first time not to rify for her, but to announce that Shen Xinxin had terminated her contract with Xinxing Film and Television.


    There are rumors that Shen Xinxin seems to have offended a certain boss in the industry, and Xinxing Film and Television does not want to protect her, so it should be over for Shen Xinxin. "


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    "Actually, quite a few people don''t like her, and Shen Xinxin can be regarded as evil with evil. Yan Qing, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday."


    Feng Qingyan said: "It''s okay, I haven''t been in this circle for a day, I understand helplessness."


    "Then will you stille to our crew?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    hang up the phone.


    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately asked: "Did you tell Bei Mingyue about this?"


    Feng Qingyan shook her head: "No, but Murong overheard me when I answered the phonest night, she must have told Bei Mingyue, except for Bei Mingyue, it is impossible for anyone else to do this in such a short period of time , even Xinxing Film and Television directly gave up on Shen Xinxin."


    Bai Xiaoxiao curled her lips into a smile: "Suddenly I feel that Bei Mingyue''s dominance is quite good, it''s great!"


    Feng Qingyan also smiled: "It''s quite cool. I heard that Shen Xinxin framed many female actors when I was on the production team, and this is retribution."


    Bai Xiaoxiaozily said: "If you offend the dignified Beiluo shop owner, she will be alive. Well, now neither of us need to go out, so we can stay at home with the baby at ease."


    City, a certain vi.


    Shen Xinxin was crazy, and shouted at the assistant: "What''s going on? Who exploded those things!"


    A few years ago, she apanied many men in order to be in the top position, and it was only then that she got to where she is today.


    Who the **** hurt her so much!


    Shen Xinxin yelled again: "And thepany, when did I terminate the contract! This is how they solve the problem when I have an ident!"


    The female assistant has endured enough of Shen Xinxin for more than a year.


    Shen Xinxin has a bad temper, swearing and even beating people at every turn.


    She didn''t know how many times she endured her this year.


    The female assistant looked at her, and said coldly: "Shen Xinxin, you offended the boss, and thepany doesn''t want to protect you anymore."


    "Don''t protect me! Why don''t you protect me! I haven''t terminated the contract at all! I have made so much money for thepany in the past few years, and now they don''t care about me if something happens!"


    The female assistant said indifferently: "If you are not satisfied, you can sue thepany, but you have to think about the consequences of being right with the Jiang family."


    These wordspletely crushed Shen Xinxin.


    How could she beat those people!


    She staggered back and fell to the ground.


    The female assistant turned around indifferently as if relieved.


    "Offended the boss?" Shen Xinxin murmured: "Who, who is it? Yan Qing! Could it be Yan Qing?!"


    She wanted to block her, but in the end she was blocked!


    Must be that bitch, the boss of Dreamtime!


    Shen Xinxin gritted her teeth in hatred: "Bitch, I won''t let you go."


    After a while, she stumbled to her feet, changed her clothes, put on makeup, and immediately went to Dreamtime.


    She wants to expose that **** Yan Qing, maybe that man will let her go because of this, and even beat that **** to death!


    After all, such a high-ranking man, even a mistress can''t bear a man with children.


    What''s more, Yan Qing lied to him!

 Chapter 999: full of killing intent

    Chapter 999 Full of killing intent


    New Star Film and Television.


    The agent went to the office to find Ye Shuran: "Mr. Ye, Shen Xinxin, did I really just give up like this?"


    Ye Shuran sat at the desk with an indifferent attitude: "She has been going downhill for the past two years. It is not worth spending too much for her. In the future, focus on training new people."


    This circle has always been cruel, the manager naturally understood, and immediately said: "Okay, I understand."


    After the agent left.


    Ye Shuran squeezed the space between her eyebrows.


    Nothing is going well recently.


    Originally, she wanted to discuss Shen Xinxin''s matter with Jiang Manxi, but Jiang Manxi seemed to be busy with other things, so she waszy to take care of it.


    In addition, Shen Xinxin''s currentmercial value is indeed not as good as before, and it is really troublesome to solve it. After weighing it, Ye Shuran chose to give up on her.


    Jiang Manxi went to Jiang Group these days, but not to his ownpany.


    Staying in her vi all the time, waiting for the reply from the Lieyan Merchant Group, for her now, nothing is more important than Shiqian''s life.


    In the garden, Jiang Manxi sat on a wooden chair, looking at his subordinates who came back in a hurry.


    "Miss."


    "how''s it going?"


    The man replied: "The me Guard Merchant Group has epted the task, but you need to pay them a deposit first."


    Jiang Manxi had a smile on his brows and eyes: "No problem."


    "After receiving the deposit, how long will it take to start?" Jiang Manxi asked again.


    "Up to a week."


    "One week! How long will it take?" Jiang Manxi seemed impatient.


    The subordinate replied: "That woman hasn''t been to school very much recently. There must be no way for the masters at the Emperor''s Garden to do it, so we need to find out her recent whereabouts."


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Manxi said again: "Okay, but let them get rid of that woman as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    The man nodded: "This subordinate understands."


    Jiang Manxi picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip, his sharp eyes were full of killing intent.


    Emperor Garden, Study Room.


    Shi Qian was sitting in front of theputer, Shang Sizhan was reading the documents, and the two were quietly busy with their own affairs.


    The phone on the table rang suddenly, and Shi Qian nced sideways.


    It''s Han Jin.


    She immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello."


    "The owner is me, Han Jin."


    "Well, how is your progress? Are youing back soon?"


    Han Jin replied: "I called you just to tell you that it may be two dayster than expected."


    "Two dayste? Is something dyed? Or something went wrong?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it." As he said that, Han Jin smiled lightly, and said again: "The business knowledge is quite deep, I still need to learn more, and it will be much better when I get familiar with it."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian said, "Indeed, there is a lot to learn from the sudden transformation. Don''t worry, just tell me if you need anything."


    "Well, the shopkeeper, please rest, I''m busy."


    "good."


    "What''s wrong?" After hanging up the phone, Shang Sizhan''s voice rang out.


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him, and replied: "It''s Han Jin, he said he woulde back two dayster than expected."


    "Are you okay?"


    "No. But after all, it''s my first time doing business, and I''m probably unfamiliar with many things, so take your time."


    "How about the office building?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "The contract has been signed. When the formalities arepleted and they all move out, we can move in." As he spoke, Shi smiled slightly: "We will be neighbors from now on."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Well, please take care of me."

 Chapter 1000: flames appear

    Chapter 1000 me Appears


    Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly said: "Master Zhan, when thepany is operating normally, you won''t force me to go to school, will you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Forcing you to go to school?"


    Shi Qian: "You forced me to go to Jincheng University, and I obviously finished all the courses."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "If you are not allowed to go to Jincheng University, you and Jiang Ci will bewless!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "You fight with him, I know everything about racing!"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "You review the documents, I won''t bother you anymore, I still have some things to investigate, and I''m busy too."


    As she spoke, she looked back at theputer screen.


    After looking at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan continued to look at the document.


    After a while, he suddenly said softly: "Now that you are an adult, you can do whatever you want in the future."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him, and smiled: "Yes."


    In the blink of an eye, three dayster.


    Shiqian hasn''t gone out these few days, and spends most of her time in the Emperor Garden busy with various things in front of theputer.


    She left the vi this morning, heading towards the garage.


    At this time, Bailiyi came from the South Garden, and greeted her immediately after seeing her: "Qianqian, go to school."


    Shi Qian repliedzily: "Not going to school, going to Antique Street to find Fang Zui and they have something to do."


    "Treasure Pavilion?"


    Shi lightly smiled: "Otherwise? Are you going?"


    Bailiyi said: "I won''t go, I have to go to find Lord Zhan, I''m busy these days so I won''t go out."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    Bai Liyi: "Be careful on the road."


    After one hour.


    Shi Qian arrived at Antique Street.


    Fang Zui and others were talking in the store, when Shi Qian came in, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Shi Qian stood at the door, looked at the three of them, and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "It''s nothing, just chatting, what''s the matter, shopkeeper?"


    Shi Qian walked in and said: "I said earlier that people who are more professional in antiques, she cane here earlier, around 11 o''clock."


    Fang Zui: "So fast!"


    "Well, the contract over there has been terminated, so you cane here early, and you can be relieved."


    Fang Zui smiled, he really had enough time in this small shop, it was nothing interesting.


    Mainly, I still think about the boss and Lei Ming. I don¡¯t know how they are going.


    Called that guy Lei Ming, but he couldn''t exin clearly, and asked the boss and said that he was fine, don''t worry.


    s, how could he not be worried, wishing to fly over to fight side by side with them immediately!


    Outside the store, on the side of the road.


    The three men looked fiercely at the door of the ''Treasure Pavilion''.


    One of the men said: "Captain, that woman has entered this store? Do you want to do it now?"


    The man standing in the middle squinted his eyes and said, "Let''s go! I finally waited until she came out. How long will it take if I don''t do anything now! Finish the job quickly, take the money and leave."


    The three of them were members of the Lie Yan Shou Merchant Group. After waiting for three days, they finally waited until Shi Qian came out of the Emperor Garden.


    Originally nned to do it on the road, but they didn''t expect this woman to drive so fast, like driving a racing car, they never found a chance to do it.


    Now that a woman enters the store, they are basically catching a turtle in the urn.


    Another man suddenly said: "Hey, that woman is quite beautiful, it would be a pity to just kill her like this."


    The man with a scar on his face in the middle nced at him: "If it wasn''t so beautiful, would it be worth the price! Hurry up, now is not the time for you to be sympathetic."

 Chapter 1001: The three groups are dumbfounded

    Chapter 1001 The three groups are confused


    The man chuckled: "I''m just talking, of course money is important."


    "Close the door as soon as I go in. The employer said that she wants her body. Whether it is alive or dead, we have to get her away."


    "Captain, what about the people in the store?"


    "I was knocked out directly."


    "good."


    After discussing, the three of them walked into the Treasure Pavilion.


    Captain Scar stood in front, and the two team members behind him came in and closed the door directly.


    The people sitting in the rest area and talking heard the movement, and then turned their heads to look in the direction of the door.


    Several people''s eyes collided, except for Shi Qian, who were all stunned.


    Shi Qian nced at the three of Fang Zui, then at the three of them at the door, and asked, "Are you here to buy antiques? Why did you close our shop?"


    After the voice fell, everyone came back to their senses.


    Fang Zui squinted at the man: "Why are you?"


    Captain Scar recovered from the shock, and immediately said: "Brother Zuizui, why are you here? You also left the Qiancha shop?"


    Captain Scar never expected to meet Fang Zui during the mission.


    The top expert in this thousand tea shop!


    He is still sitting with this woman, wondering what their rtionship is?


    Fang Zui leanedzily on the back of the chair, and replied: "Who has left Qiancha shop, this is our shop, of course I am here!"


    The man with the scar looked at him suspiciously, and then looked around: "Is this the antique shop of Qianchadian?"


    Fang Zui: "That''s right."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him and asked, "Who?"


    Fang Zui replied: "Shopkeeper, they are the Lie Yan Merchant Guard Group, one of the four major trade guard groups in Tira Continent."


    Shopkeeper!


    The mercenary trio was stunned!


    The woman they want to kill is the new owner of Qian Tea Shop!


    They did get news that Qian Tea Shop has recently changed to a new owner, who is said to be a woman.


    I thought it would be a vicious and vicious female devil, but I didn''t expect it to be such a young and beautiful little girl!


    Is this crazy!


    The team member next to him whispered: "Captain, what''s going on?"


    Captain Scar didn''t say anything, how the **** did he know?


    "Special Guard!" Shi Qian looked at the three of them again: "Then what are they doing here?"


    Fang Zui stood up, nced at several people fiercely, and finally fell on the face of Captain Scar, and asked, "Scar, what are you doing here?"


    Captain Scar looked at him and suddenly smiled: "We... went to Jindu City to perform a mission. I heard that the antiques here are good. Let''s take a look and buy some to take back."


    Fang Zui stared at him, his eyes flickering: "Really?"


    The man replied immediately: "Yes, otherwise why would wee here."


    Fang Zui patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said: "Okay, then just read it casually, I will introduce you if there is anything you don''t understand."


    The man smiled: "Okay. Let me take a look."


    The three of them walked to the shelf and looked at it pretendingly.


    Fang Zui didn''t follow up, but just stood there and watched them.


    Go to the other side of the shelf, avoiding the sight of several people.


    One of the team members whispered: "Captain, you don''t really want to buy antiques, do you? Are you still carrying out the mission?"


    Captain Scar red at him: "How dare you touch the people from Qian Tea Shop? If you offend them, do you really think that our Lie Yan Merchant Group was wiped out!"


    Scratched his hair in embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "But why do I feel something is wrong? If he didn''t withdraw from Qianchadian, why didn''t he participate in the recent actions of Qianchadian? He is the top expert in the league!"


    "What action?"


    "I heard from a brother in Yubaocheng that Qian Tea Shop has been fighting with Jinyu Tongyuan recently, and it is very intense. If Fang Zui hadn''t quit Qian Tea Shop, why would he not participate in such an action?"

 Chapter 1002: this pig teammate

    Chapter 1002 This Pig Teammate


    The man with the scar looked at him: "Is what you said true?"


    The man''s tone was affirmative: "It''s absolutely true!"


    The man with the scar narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be that Fang Zui had already left Qian Tea Shop, and he said that on purpose after seeing that they were not kind?


    The most frightening thing about Qian Tea Shop is the team battle. If Fang Zui really quit Qian Tea Shop and fought alone, then they have nothing to fear.


    He alone dare not go against their entire Lie Yan Merchant Group!


    Thinking of this, the man with the scar decided to give Fangzui a try.


    He went back to the shelf, looked at Fang Zui and smiled, and said again: "Brother Zui, I heard that Qian Tea Shop has been working with Jinyu Tongyuan recently! Why didn''t you go with Boss Han and the others?"


    Hearing this, Fang Zui''s heart tightened.


    Naturally, it wasn''t Scar''s questioning, but Shi Qianqian who couldn''t hide it!


    Shi Qian looked at Captain Scar: "What did you say? Qian Tea Shop and Jinyu Tongyuan are doing it!"


    Captain Scar smiled: "Yes, Meng. Shopkeeper, don''t you know?"


    Calling a little female shopkeeper, he is really not used to it.


    Shi Qian looked at Fang Zui.


    Fang Zui immediately showed a shocked look: "Scar, what did you say? How is this possible? The boss didn''t tell me about it at all!"


    Captain Scar''s eyes were dark, and he stared at Fang Zui, as if he wanted to judge whether his words were true or false.


    After all, this man is notoriously cunning in Qian Tea Shop!


    Shi Qian looked away and called Han Jin directly, but no one answered after the ring rang for a long time.


    Immediately afterwards, she called Lei Ming again, but this time she was connected quickly.


    "Hi, owner."


    "Lei Ming, what are you and Han Jin doing?"


    Lei Ming is the one who can''t hide things the most, and suddenly feels guilty: "Is there nothing wrong?"


    Shi Qian simply asked directly: "Then what happened to Jin Yu Tongyuan?"


    After being silent for a while, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, do you know? We have no choice but to hide it from you. This matter cannot be resolved by violence. There is really no other way. It was Jin Yu Tongyuan who started the problem!"


    "How are you doing now? Is anyone injured?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, we are fine, they are the ones who have problems!"


    After a pause, Shi Qian suddenly looked at Fang Zui again, tapped the handset on the phone, and asked, "Does Fang Zui know about this?"


    "Ah? Didn''t that guy tell you?" Lei Ming blurted out.


    Fang Zui: "."


    What a pig teammate!


    He scratched his hair in embarrassment, but didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Let''s not talk about it now, you all be careful."


    "Shopkeeper, wait!"


    Shi Qian was about to hang up the phone when the thunderous voice sounded again.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    "Shopkeeper, are you not angry?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No."


    Said no, but his expression was a little scary.


    Lei Ming said naively: "Oh, that''s good."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Impressed!


    Captain Scar has a deep rtionship with Qian Chadian, he knows several key figures among them, and he can also distinguish the voice of thunder.


    This girl turned out to be the new owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    It seems that Fang Zui did not leave Qian Tea Shop.


    He looked at a porcin vase on the shelf, and then picked it up: "Hey, this porcin vase looks good, it looks very suitable for collection."


    The two team members echoed: "Yes, this porcin bottle is really good, captain, you really have a vision."


    "Hahahahaha, right?"


    Fang Zui red at the three of them sharply, wishing he could kick the three of them into the sky!

 Chapter 1003: How much is this porcelain bottle?

    Chapter 1003 How much is this porcin bottle?


    Captain Scar gave a dryugh and asked, "Brother Drunk, how much is this porcin bottle?"


    Fang Zui stared at him and said casually, "Ten million!"


    Three people: "."


    This is obviously ughtering them!


    However, they didn''t n to buy it either.


    Captain Scar showed a embarrassed expression: "It''s so expensive!" After a pause, he looked at his team members: "Have you brought any money? I don''t have enough money?"


    The team member said: "Captain, neither do I! You forgot, I borrowed the breakfast money from you?"


    "Oh, yes! You poor man!"


    Fang Zui has three ck lines between his foreheads


    Captain Scar said again: "I''m sorry, Brother Zui, the shop owner, I wanted to support your shop, but unfortunately I don''t have enough money."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, Fang Zui smiled and said: "It''s okay, it will be the same next time."


    "Okay, then don''t dy your business, let''s go and look at other things. Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, the three of them slipped away.


    Fang Zui looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, they definitely didn''te here by ident. I guess they came here for you. However, these people will definitely not tell us the truth. Let the subordinates investigate."


    Shi Qian also noticed it naturally, but instead of answering his words, she asked, "What''s going on with Han Jin?"


    Fang Zui: ".It''s just a fight with Jinyu Tongyuan."


    "Why?"


    "It was Jinyu Tongyuan who deliberately robbed us of our business and made trouble for us. Those guys used to dare not fart in front of our Qiancha shop, but now they know that the owner is gone, and we have established a new owner.


    I was so courageous that I dared to deliberately trouble the boss, but the boss had no choice but to fight with them! You said that you don''t like fighting and killing, you don''t like violence, but this matter can''t be solved without violence, so we have to keep it from you."


    Paused for a few seconds, Shi Qian said again: "I said that I don''t like violence, but I didn''t say that I can''t use violence. Sometimes I use violence to solve problems!"


    Fang Zui: "."? ? ?


    Shi Qian: "When it''s time to act, I will act. I never said that violence must never be used, especially this kind of deliberately finding fault. Of course, they have to give them some color!"


    "."! !


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Fang Zui: "Let''s go? Where are you going?"


    "Go to Han Jin and the others, youe with me." As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at the two people behind and ordered, "You two stay here and wait for someone."


    The two nodded.


    "Yes, owner."


    Fang Zui and Shi Qian returned to Qianhu Manor.


    Bai Wuchen was fiddling with herbs in the yard, when he saw the two of theming back suddenly, he immediately greeted him: "Shopkeeper, Fang Zui, you are back."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then said: "Wuchen, pack up and go to Yubao City with us."


    "Go to Yubao City!" Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Fang Zui, Fang Zui looked at him without saying a word, but the eyes said everything, he looked at Shi Qian again and asked: "What now?" ?¡±


    Shi Qian: "Now."


    Bai Wuchen nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll prepare right away."


    Fang Zui coughed lightly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Shopkeeper, are you really going to Yubao City?"


    Shi looked at him lightly and asked, "Can you fly a helicopter?"


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian: "Go get ready."


    Seeing her firm attitude, Fang Zui nodded and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 1004: to teach a lesson

    Chapter 1004 To teach a lesson


    Private vi.


    Jiang Manxi was sitting in the gazebo, calling his subordinates: "How is it?"


    The man on the phone faltered and said: "Miss, the people from the Lieyan Merchant Group suddenly stopped taking our order?"


    "What?" Jiang Manxi stood up abruptly, and said angrily, "Suddenly stopped answering!"


    The man replied: "Yes, they said the deposit will be refunded to you."


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "What I want is not a deposit, but that woman''s life!"


    "Otherwise, the subordinate will contact another killer?"


    Paused for two seconds, Jiang Manxi said coldly: "Go and ask them why they didn''t pick up all of a sudden?"


    "I asked, but my subordinates feel that they are perfunctory"


    "What did they say?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    After a pause for a few seconds, the man replied: "They said that the woman is too beautiful in person, they... can''t do it"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Manxi''s face turned green with anger!


    "Miss, do you want to contact other killers?"


    Anger is anger, but Jiang Manxi has notpletely lost his mind.


    The Lieyan Merchant Guard Group had already epted the order, and decided to do it today. Logically speaking, they should have already done it at this time, but they suddenly said they would not ept the order.


    The reason for this must not be as simple as the woman''s face.


    After calming down for a while, Jiang Manxi spoke again: "First investigate why the Lieyan Merchant Group suddenly gave up this mission."


    The man said: "Yes."


    A few hourster.


    Shi Qianfang Zuibai Wuchen and the three arrived at a certain city on the border of Yubao City.


    This ce is rich in jade, and many jade merchants from all over the worlde here to buy jade.


    The three of Shiqian entered the hotel and soon arrived at the suite of Han Jin and the others.


    Lei Ming sat on the sofa in the living room and stood up abruptly, looking at the three of them in surprise: "Shopkeeper! Fang Zui, Wuchen! Why are you here?"


    Han Jin also stood up immediately, looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper!"


    Shi Qian stepped forward and looked at the two of them separately: "Are you really all right?"


    Lei Ming blurted out: "It''s all right! How could those weak chickens in Jinyu Tongyuan beat us!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Han Jin gave him a sideways look.


    Lei Ming shut up immediately.


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "The matter has been resolved?"


    Han Jin replied: "The matter of Jinyu Tongyuan has been resolved. Without their troubles, we can trade jade normally."


    Paused, he said again: "Shopkeeper, I kept the fight with Jinyu Tongyuan from you. After returning, my subordinates are willing to ept the punishment."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Han Jin, you really shouldn''t have kept it from me. But... I am also responsible for this matter, and I am also to me for not telling you clearly.


    I mean that I don¡¯t like fighting and killing, I don¡¯t like violence, but what I mean is that I don¡¯t do this kind of business anymore, it¡¯s not that when someone bullies us, we don¡¯t fight back! "


    Han Jin stared at Shi Qian in surprise: "Shopkeeper, don''t you me us?"


    "Of course I don''t me you. If you dare to deliberately trouble us, of course you have to teach them a lesson!" After a pause, Shi Qian nced at a few people and continued: "Not only must a lesson be taught, but a harsh lesson must be given to let them know Although our Qian Tea Shop has transformed, it is still something they cannot provoke!"


    Several people:"."! !


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian in a daze: "Shopkeeper, are you serious?"


    Shi Qian: "Of course."


    Lei Ming excitedly said: "Shopkeeper, you are so wise! Boss, I said I should teach them a lesson, but you still stop me."

 Chapter 1005: What are these scumbags!

    Chapter 1005 What are these scumbags!


    Han Jin didn''t expect that Shi Qian would have such an attitude after knowing about it. He thought she would me them for deciding to transform and doing such a violent thing.


    Fang Zui took a step forward: "Shopkeeper, what do you mean to teach Jin Yu Tongyuan a lesson again?"


    "That''s right." After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked again: "By the way, what kind of store is this Jinyu Tongyuan? I haven''t heard of it before."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "I know this well, Jinyu Tongyuan is a group of scumbags without any principles and bottom lines, they do all kinds of business, and they have gained some reputation in the past two years, so they dare not take our Qian Tea Shop seriously! "


    "Do all kinds of business?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    Lei Ming: "Yes, but there is no serious business. Once Fang Zui and I went to the clubhouse, and identally saw a group of beasts beating to death a resisting girl. The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old."


    Fang Zui nodded: "That''s right, Jin Yu Tong Yuan is a bunch of scum."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, hisplexion suddenly sank, and his beautiful little face was suddenly as cold as ice.


    What she hates the most is this kind of beast who bullies women!


    A little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old


    Shi Qian clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to crush someone to death.


    Bai Wuchen has always been elegant and gentle, but his voice at this time was extraordinarily cold: "Such a beast deserves to die."


    Shi Qian said coldly: "That''s right." After a pause, she looked at Han Jin: "Take our people to Jinyu Tongyuan."


    Han Jin nodded and said, "Yes."


    Shi Qian led dozens of masters into a manor.


    "who?"


    Upon seeing this, the patrolling bodyguards drew out their pistols and aimed at everyone.


    Shi Qian and the others were so calm, Han Jin looked at the head of the bodyguard captain, and said in a cold voice: "Let Byron get out."


    The captain of the bodyguard looked at Han Jin for a moment, and suddenly remembered who this person was, and his expression suddenly became tense: "Are you the boss of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Hearing about Qian Tea Shop, the other bodyguards changed color one after another.


    The hand holding the gun even trembled a little, and they heard the terrifying reputation of Qian Tea Shop.


    At this moment, two men came out of the room behind the bodyguards.


    One of the blond-haired, blue-eyed Western men was wounded with a bandage on his arm, and he was Byron, the boss of Jinyu Tongyuan.


    The two looked at Han Jin and then at the people behind him, their expressions a little nervous.


    Paused for a moment, Byron said: "I was offended by President Han''s previous incident. I have already apologized to everyone, and President Han has epted it, but what does this mean?"


    "Ah, apology!" Fang Zui sneered: "If other alliances like you find trouble with us at Qianchadian, then just apologize and it''s over, then all alliances will dare toe to Qianchadian to find trouble!"


    The other man''s expression darkened immediately, and he said, "Your alliance also caused us heavy losses, didn''t you?"


    Fang Zui: "Can your losspare with the face of our Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lei Ming: "That''s right! What are you scumbags!"


    Byron endured it, and said again: "Then what is your alliance going to do?"


    Fang Zui curled his lips into a smile: "Of course we''re going to destroy you, and save our Qian Tea Shop''s face!" After a pause, he turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said again: "Shopkeeper, are you going to destroy them?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "That''s right."


    It is also a scourge to keep such a group of scum.


    Shopkeeper!


    The two looked at Shi Qian in shock, this woman is the owner of Qian Tea Shop!

 Chapter 1006: Shes the devil

    Chapter 1006 is simply a female devil


    When she was wearingrge sunsses, she couldn''t see her full face clearly.


    Byron noticed her just now, and thought she was a new member of Qian Tea Shop, but he didn''t expect to be the new owner of Qian Tea Shop!


    This woman has never appeared before, and she is obviously not in Yubao City.


    He lost a lot to Qian Tea Shop, apologized to Han Jin, and Han Jin also said that he would let him go.


    But after this woman appeared, she wanted to destroy them!


    Obviously what this woman meant.


    Although a woman can''t see her true face wearing sunsses, she can tell that she is so young, but she is so ruthless in her actions, she is a devil at all!


    Byron regretted it very much at this time, and should not have provoked Qian Chadian by overreaching.


    Not only did he suffer heavy losses, but he was also injured. The strength of Qian Tea Shop is indeed well-deserved.


    If they really want to kill them, it''s a breeze.


    After thinking for a moment, he stepped forward, and the bodyguards retreated to the sides.


    Not far from Shi Qianhanjin and the others, he stepped forward immediately, then bent over 90 degrees, and said in a sincere tone: "My lord, Mr. Han, I''m overthinking my capabilities and shouldn''t provoke Qian Tea Shop.


    As long as the shop owner and President Han let us off this time, I, Jin Yu Tongyuan, would like to work for Qian Tea Shop in the future. "


    The man behind was obviously unwilling, and said, "Boss."


    Byron said coldly: "Shut up!"


    Shi nced at the two of them, and said indifferently: "No need."


    Byron''s face darkened, and he straightened his waist and looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, you just want to show your prestige in the position, I can understand it, but please think about it carefully, Mr. Shopkeeper, the power of Jinyu Tongyuan is more important to you. more favorable."


    Lei Ming sneered: "You are not worthy!"


    The man''s eyes darkened, and finally he couldn''t take it anymore, he stared at Shi Qian and suddenly stepped forward.


    As long as he captures this woman as a hostage, he will still have a chance.


    Byron stretched out his hand and approached Shiqian''s neck, nning to grab her by the neck, grab her and imprison her in his arms, and let her stand in front of him, so that the people in Qian Tea Shop did not dare to move rashly.


    Byron''s skill is definitely considered a master level, he shot extremely fast, such a short distance, he has the confidence to catch the woman.


    It''s just that before his fingertips could touch Shiqian''s neck, his wrist was pinched by a white and slender, seemingly powerless little hand, but it was surprisingly powerful.


    Shi Qian squeezed his arm and suddenly folded it back, the sound of bones breaking rang out simultaneously with the man''s painful wailing.


    Everything happens only in an instant.


    Byron looked at Shi Qian in shock. He thought he was fast enough and strong enough, but he didn''t expect that when she pinched his wrist and folded it back, he had no strength to resist.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and pushed the man away in disgust.


    "You are looking for death if you dare to take action against our store!" Han Jin said coldly, and then kicked hard, the man''s whole body flew out in an instant, and after flying more than ten meters away, he fell into the fountain pool, causing a ssh several meters high.


    The man behind the bodyguard saw this, raised the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger shallowly while aiming at it.


    However, before his fingers could press down, a bullet pierced his wrist.


    He looked at Fang Zui in shock and anger, and then his eyebrows were pierced, and he fell down unwillingly.


    In less than a moment, Jin Yutongyuan''s boss and second-inmand were dealt with one after another.


    Others dare not act rashly.


    Shi looked down at the time on the watch, then turned to look at Han Jin: "It''s time for me to go back to Jindu City, and you can figure out the rest."


    "Yes." After a pause, Han Jin said again: "Shopkeeper, are you going back today?"


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "Well, I have something to do tomorrow."

 Chapter 1007: its not over

    Chapter 1007 This matter is not over


    The voice fell, and the expressions of several people present were different.


    I always feel that this is not the case.


    However, only Lei Ming dared to ask: "Shopkeeper, are you really busy tomorrow?"


    Shi looked at him lightly, and said confidently: "Of course! I''m still a student and don''t need to go to ss!"


    Lei Ming whispered: "But, don''t you often not go?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t go because I have business to do."


    Thunder: "."


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of several people, Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Okay, let''s go."


    evening.


    Shi Qian and Fang Zui Bai Wuchen returned to Qianhu Manor in Jindu City.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, why don''t I take you back?"


    "No need." Saying that, Shi Qian had already walked to the front of the car and opened the door.


    "Then shopkeeper, be careful on the road."


    "Yes." Shi Qian got into the car, then started the car: "I''m leaving."


    Back to the Emperor Garden, Shi Qian walked into the vi.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, and next to him, Yuwen Chengyuan was reporting to work.


    Looking at the monstrous big boss, Shi Qian felt a little guilty, slowed down a little, and walked forward calmly.


    Seeing hering, Yuwen Chengyuan immediately nodded his head: "Miss Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian replied.


    Shang Sizhan immediately ordered: "I see, you go down first."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan turned and left.


    Shi Qian walked over to Shang Sizhan and sat down.


    The man suddenly sped her slender waist with his big hands and pulled her into his arms. His maic voice sounded: "Where did you go all day?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "I went to Antique Street, and then I went to Qianhu Manor."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It seems that this shopkeeper is getting more and more used to it."


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay."


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian originally thought that the matter of going to Yubao City had just passed away without anyone noticing.


    But they didn''t expect that overnight, two news about Qian Tea Shop spread to both good and evil.


    Qian Tea Shop has a new female owner!


    The female devil is ruthless in doing things, and if she disagrees with her, she will destroy Jinyu Tongyuan!


    Siqian sat at the dining table, listening to Shang Sizhan''s two news, he was in a bad mood.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark and deep phoenix eyes: "What do you want to say?"


    Shi Qian scratched her hair: "Uh, I went to Yubao City yesterday, and I did lead people to teach Jinyu Tongyuan a lesson." After a pause, she continued: "However, they provoked first, and those people did bad things. should be punished."


    Paused for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Eat quickly, you should bete for school."


    Time shallow: "."


    "I''ll take you thereter."


    Shi moved his lips slightly, and wanted to say that he could go by himself, but he didn''t speak after thinking for a while, only said "oh".


    After breakfast, Shi Qian obediently got into Shang Sizhan''s car.


    The car slowly drove out of the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan leaned on the seat, looking calmly at theptop on hisp.


    Shi Qian secretly nced at him every once in a while.


    The monstrous big boss behaved too calmly, she always felt abnormal.


    When she looked at him again, the man suddenly looked sideways, his gaze collided with her, and then his thin lips parted slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian: "Nothing?"


    Looking at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan said again: "I''m not angry, Jin Yu Tongyuan dared to provoke openly, but he didn''t take you, the new owner, seriously, and he should be taught a lesson."


    ¡°.¡±


    "So... don''t worry about not being able to get out of bed for a month."


    Time shallow: "."


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian looked embarrassed: "...who is worried!"


    "But." Shang Sizhan suddenly said again: "You lied to me yesterday!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1008: The aura is domineering and cold like an emperor.

    Chapter 1008 Domineering and cold like an emperor.


    Dreamtime.


    Shen Xinxin waited for three days and three nights, and finally waited for Bei Mingyue to appear again.


    Bei Mingyue followed Murong Jing and Rong Ye, and the three walked towards the elevator.


    Shen Xinxinhao ran towards him without hesitation, and shouted, "Mr. Yue."


    She found out that his surname was Yue.


    Seeing Shen Xinxin running over, Murong Jing frowned, then stepped forward to block her, and said coldly, "Stop!"


    Bei Mingyue gave the woman a cold look, and continued walking.


    Shen Xinxin immediately said: "Mr. Yue, I have something to tell you about Yan Qing."


    Murong Jing stared at her, and said coldly: "Our boss doesn''t have time to listen to your nonsense, go away quickly, or don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Shen Xinxin looked at Bei Mingyue''s back, and continued: "Mr. Yue, I know that you did this to me because of Yan Qing, but that woman lied to you, and she has a secret to hide from you!"


    Bei Mingyue suddenly stopped, turned to look at Murong Jing and asked, "Who is this woman?"


    Murong Jing replied: "It is the actress who wants to ban Miss Yan."


    Hearing this, Shen Xinxin was stunned suddenly, this man doesn''t even know who she is?


    Bei Mingyue stared at Shen Xinxin with sharp eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "What did you just say?"


    Shen Xinxin came back to her senses, and said again: "Yan Qing has an ulterior secret from you." Then, she looked around, then at Murong Jing, and said, "However, you have to deal with this matter." You shouldn¡¯t want too many people to know about it.¡±


    Bei Mingyue stared at her, and said slowly: "Do you know what happens to those who lie to me?"


    Seeing the man''s cold and terrifying appearance, Shen Xinxin shuddered subconsciously.


    Before the woman could speak, Bei Mingyue ordered, "Take her upstairs."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes."


    She nced sideways at Shen Xinxin and said, "Let''s go."


    In the office.


    Bei Mingyue sat on the ck leather sofa, looking domineering and cold like an emperor.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she said a word coldly from her thin lips: "Say."


    Shen Xinxin''s voice trembled a little, because she waspletely intimidated by the man''s aura.


    "Yan Qing. She lied to you. She has a son, the little boy in the crew."


    The voice fell, and the room was eerily quiet.


    The more Bei Ming stared at her, the more gloomy his handsome face became, he paused for a moment before speaking, his voice was as cold as ice: "What did you say?"


    Both Murong Jing and Rong Ye were taken aback, and suddenly felt a deadly chill rushing straight to the sky!


    Shen Xinxin immediately replied: "I heard it with my own ears. In the dressing room with no one else, that little boy called her Mommy, and Yan Qing agreed.


    Mr. Yue, in order to lie to you, Yan Qing deliberately prevented her son from calling her Mommy in front of you, but in a ce where no one was around, the child did call her Mommy. If you don''t believe it, you can test the DNA of the two of them, and they are definitely mother and child. "


    The baby''s immature face and the picture of Feng Qingyan with him suddenly appeared in Bei Mingyue''s mind.


    And the way Feng Qingyan looked at the child.


    At this moment, many details that he had ignored before flooded into his mind.


    Feng Qingyan had a child with another man, once the idea came out, a raging fire seemed to ignite in Bei Mingyue''s chest, wishing to turn the whole world into ashes.


    Murong Jing said cautiously: "Boss, you can''t listen to this woman''s one-sided words. There may be some misunderstanding in this."

 Chapter 1009: Send bodyguards to guard.

    Chapter 1009 Send bodyguards to guard.


    Bei Mingyue squinted at Shen Xinxin, and ordered in a cold voice: "Lock her up, if this matter is false, let her know the consequences!"


    "Yes." Murong Jing took Shen Xinxin out, locked her in a room and sent bodyguards to guard her.


    Shen Xinxin nestled on the sofa shyly. Although she heard the boy and Yan Qing call Mummy, she was notpletely sure that the two were mother and child.


    But she hade to this point, she had no choice but to pray that the boy must be the illegitimate son of that woman Yan Qing.


    In the office.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the two of them, and ordered: "Rong Ye, go to the boy''s house to get everything that can be tested for DNA. Murong Jing goes back to the vi on theke to get Feng Qingyan''s, and tell Feng Qingyan not to go out today. Someone went out, let here back immediately."


    The two nodded: "Yes."


    ¡°I want to see results in two hours.¡±


    "yes."


    The two left the office.


    Murong Jing took a deep breath, and then said: "After getting the things, we will meet at the Gic Research Institute."


    Rong Ye: "Okay."


    Murong Jing hurried back to the vi on theke.


    Feng Qingyan came out of the vi and was about to go out.


    "Murong, why are you back?"


    Aplex look shed in Murong Jing''s eyes, she quickly disappeared, and replied: "I''ming back to get the materials. Are you going out?"


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, go find my friend."


    Murong Jing said: "Qingyan, the owner told you not to go out today, and wait for him at home."


    "Waiting for him?" Feng Qingyan wondered: "Isn''t he busy today?"


    "It''s almost over."


    Feng Qingyan thought for a while, and then said: "Then when will hee back? I cane back before hees back."


    Murong Jing replied: "It should be soon, if you go out, it may be toote."


    Feng Qingyan: "Oh, that''s fine."


    "Then I''ll go get the materials first."


    "Um."


    Murong Jing walked into the vi quickly, found Feng Qingyan''s hair in the bathroom and left quickly.


    After one hour.


    Murong Jing and Rong Ye stood at the door of theboratory waiting for the results.


    The nervous hearts of the two of them almost jumped out of their bodies.


    Murong Jing kept thinking in her heart: "God bless that woman, Shen Xinxin, for lying."


    After a while, the door of theboratory was pushed open.


    A male doctor came out with the test results.


    Murong Jing asked nervously: "Doctor Xu, how is the result?"


    Rong Ye immediately said: "Doctor Xu, are the two okay?"


    The doctor said: "ording to the results of gic testing, the DNA simrity between the two is 99.99%, which can be confirmed as a mother-child rtionship."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Rong Ye: "."


    It''s over, the sky is falling!


    Dazed for a moment, Murong Jing said again: "Doctor Xu, are you sure the test is urate once?"


    The doctor said with a smile: "Medical science is so advanced now, there is no mistake." Then, he handed the test report in his hand to Murong Jing: "You can take a look at this test report."


    Murong Jing looked down at the results on the report, almost going crazy!


    The doctor leaves.


    Murong Jing and Rong Ye stood in the corridor at a loss.


    Murong Jing murmured: "What should I do? The owner of the society is really green, and I''m afraid it will copse today." She looked at Rongye: "You can call the owner, I dare not."


    at the same time.


    Bei Mingyue sat alone in the car, looking at the vi on theke not far away with deep eyes.


    There is a voice in my heart that has been ringing.


    Feng Qingyan, don''t lie to me.


    A momentter, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out his mobile phone, nced at the screen, it was Rongye calling.

 Chapter 1010: "whats the result?

    Chapter 1010 "What was the result?


    Paused for a moment, Bei Mingyue picked up the phone and asked in a deep voice, "How was the result?"


    "The owner." Rong Ye said cautiously: "The test results show that Miss Qingyan and that boy are the biological mother and child."


    Bei Mingyue pinched the phone tightly with his slender fingers, and ordered in a cold voice: "Take that boy to Dreamtime."


    Rong Ye: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue still dropped his phone and started the car to drive towards the vi quickly. Within two minutes, the car broke into the gate of the vi, and stopped in the yard with a sudden brake.


    The bodyguards in the yard were taken aback.


    When Bei Mingyue got out of the car with a cold face, everyone became more nervous.


    The owner is angry!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise of the car door being mmed shut, which made everyone tremble.


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyes to look at the room upstairs, and walked into the room step by step with long legs.


    Feng Qingyan nestled on the sofa in the room and read the script. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyue, who was full of hostility, came in.


    Feng Qingyan was stunned for a while, and then asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bei Mingyue walked towards her step by step, stopped in front of her, stared at her fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Feng Qingyan, how dare you lie to me!"


    Feng Qingyan stared at him nkly.


    Bei Mingyue''s furious eyes seemed to be stained with pain, and he paused for a while before speaking again: "That boy in the crew, that baby, is your son?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and Bei Mingyue knew it!


    Seeing her expression, Bei Mingyue''s heart seemed to be blocked by a huge rock, which made him almost suffocate.


    He stared at the girl''s face angrily, and said in a deep voice, "Who is that dog man? Tell me, and I promise not to kill him!"


    Feng Qingyan stared at his angry handsome face, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    This sudden change caught her off guard, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that Feng Qingyan didn''t speak, as if defending that man, Bei Mingyue became even more furious.


    Seeing his angry appearance, Feng Qingyan stood up and said softly: "Yes, the baby is my son. Bei Mingyue, this matter"


    Before she could continue, Bei Mingyue interrupted her suddenly: "Feng Qingyan, you are cruel!"


    He doesn''t want to hear it anymore, he doesn''t want to know who is that dog man?


    Don''t want to know who she gave birth to a son for, he doesn''t want to hear a word!


    Feng Qingyan looked at Bei Mingyue in a daze, as if she saw a trace of pain in his angry eyes, a look she had never seen before.


    Without waiting for Feng Qingyan to say anything, Bei Mingyue suddenly turned around and walked out of the bedroom, closing and locking the door with a bang.


    Then, he yelled at the bodyguards outside: "Look at her, don''t allow her to leave the room half a step!"


    Feng Qingyan came back to her senses, and immediately ran to the door to open it, but the door was locked and could not be opened no matter what.


    She mmed on the door: "Bei Mingyue! Bei Mingyue! Come back!"


    Instead, she ran to the balcony to call him, but Bei Mingyue had already driven away.


    He rushed out of the vi at an extremely fast speed, as if venting all his anger on this car.


    Feng Qingyan went back to the room and wanted to call him with her mobile phone, but found that the mobile phone was not in the room. She forgot to bring it in when she came in just now, and put it on the coffee table in the living room.


    Feng Qingyan walked to the door and asked the bodyguard outside to open the door for her, or hand her the phone.


    Bei Mingyue was so angry when she left, the bodyguards naturally didn''t dare to help her, and they all stood still and didn''t dare to move.


    If the door is opened and the woman escapes, none of them will survive.

 Chapter 1011: stained with unspeakable bitterness

    Chapter 1011 stained with unspeakable bitterness


    Bei Mingyue pushed the door open and walked into the Dreamtime office, and then saw Shang Sizhan sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    Hearing the movement, Shang Sizhan immediately raised his eyes, and then saw Bei Mingyue''s handsome face that was cold, heavy and showing a trace of powerlessness.


    Much different than usual.


    He had never seen Bei Mingyue like this.


    Shang Sizhan immediately put down the book in his hand and asked him, "What''s wrong?"


    Bei Mingyue walked to the sofa and sat down. After a long silence, he said, "Why are you here?"


    "You asked me out." Shang Sizhan stared at him, feeling that something was wrong with this guy, and then asked, "What happened?"


    Bei Mingyue stared at the wall with unfocused eyes, and suddenly smiled lowly. His beautiful handsome face was enough to turn all beings, but it was also tinged with unspeakable bitterness.


    Pausing for a moment, he said in a hoarse voice: "Shang Sizhan, you canugh at me as much as you want from now on."


    Shang Sizhan was stunned for a moment, then his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Bei Mingyue murmured: "Feng Qingyan has a child, she has a child with another man, a three-year-old boy."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He looked at Bei Mingyue in astonishment, paused for a while, and said, "Are you sure? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Bei Mingyue said in a deep voice: "The paternity test results havee out, and Feng Qingyan herself admitted it."


    "Then what are you going to do? Do you know who that man is? What''s going on with them?"


    "I don''t know." Bei Mingyue''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly said coldly: "I want to kill that dog man myself, but why don''t I want to know who he is!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Bei Mingyue, no matter how high his EQ was, such things could notfort him.


    He knew that although Bei Mingyue did not admit that he liked Feng Qingyan, he cared deeply in his heart.


    Now that Feng Qingyan has another man''s child, he must not ept it.


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said again: "Otherwise, let me help you investigate, maybe there are other reasons or misunderstandings. After all, after you found her, there was no other man besides her child."


    As he spoke, he suddenly paused, looked at his angry face, and asked, "Also, are you sure that the child is not yours? The child is three years old. Didn''t you often get together four years ago?"


    Bei Mingyue has ck lines all over his head.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes darkened slightly, and he suddenly spoke again, with a firm tone: "No matter what, Feng Qingyan can only be mine for the rest of her life, let alone having children, even if she marries another man, she has to leave her." , obediently stay by the owner''s side!"


    ¡°.¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the office door.


    "The owner, it''s me, Rongye."


    Bei Mingyue looked at the door with deep and sharp eyes, and paused for a few seconds before saying coldly: "Come in."


    Rongye pushed the door open and came in, lowered his head, and said cautiously: "Master, the boy has brought it."


    "Where is it?" Bei Mingyue asked coldly.


    Rong Ye replied: "It''s in the lounge next door, do you want to bring it here?"


    Bei Mingyue said with a sullen face, "No need!"


    "yes."


    Rongye was about to turn around, but Bei Mingyue said again immediately: "Wait! Bring me here!"


    ".yes."


    After a while, Rongye brought the baby over.


    Baby stood in front of the sofa, staring at Bei Mingyue and Shang Sizhan who were sitting on the sofa with round eyes. His delicate little face was very calm, without any trace of fear or panic.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little boy in front of him, and suddenly said, "Why does this kid look familiar?"

 Chapter 1012: There is a little stubbornness in the eyes

    Chapter 1012 There is a little stubbornness in the eyes


    Shang Sizhan suddenly remembered that they had met this little boy in Financial Street before, who was holding Shiqian''s thigh and called him Mommy.


    The three men, two big, one small, and one small, just looked at each other. Although Xiao Baozi was small, he never showed a timid expression.


    Super calm little milk baby!


    After a while, Bei Mingyue suddenly said, "Feng Qingyan is your mother, right? What''s your name?"


    Hearing this, the baby''s obsidian-like eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak.


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "I tell you, your mommy is my woman and will be with me in the future. If you behave better, in the future" he took a deep breath, and then continued: "In the future, I will allow you together."


    The baby looked at him, but still didn''t speak.


    There was a little stubbornness in the little eyes, and after a while, he finally said: "Mommy is mine."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    This brat!


    He snorted coldly: "It will not be yours in the future."


    Baby pursed his lips and said resolutely, "It will be the same in the future."


    In the corridor outside.


    Murong Jing sighed again and again: "Oh, what should I do? I have children, and the owner is not wearing a cuckold, this is simply a prairie above his head!"


    She can imagine what kind of furious co-owner they will face every day in the next period of time, how frightened they will be.


    Rongye frowned, nced at her, and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao chased after the baby ording to the baby''s location, and then saw Rong Ye and Murong Jing standing in the corridor with despairing faces.


    She knew Rongye. She was at home with the baby just now, and he brought someone to rush in and **** the baby away. She looked at the two of them and asked anxiously, "Where is the baby? Did you do anything to him?"


    She called Feng Qingyan and no one answered, so she guessed that something must have happened. Bei Mingyue may know that the baby is Feng Qingyan''s son, but not necessarily his son.


    This matter must be told to Bei Mingyue, otherwise, if he hurts the baby in a fit of anger, it will be over!


    "Who are you?" Murong Jing asked.


    Bai Xiaoxiao replied: "I''m Qingyan''s friend, where are you in the society? I want to see him! The baby is his son, he can''t hurt him!"


    Hearing this, Murong Jing and Rong Ye were stunned, and after turning their heads around, they looked at her in shock!


    what did she say? Did they get it wrong?


    That child is the son of their owner! ?


    Rongye came back to his senses, and murmured: "What did you say?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "I said that the baby is the biological son of your co-owner, please let me meet him quickly, and don''t let him hurt the baby!"


    "My own son!" Murong Jing said in disbelief, "Really?"


    Today''s news is getting bigger and bigger!


    Her heart can hardly take it anymore!


    However, if that boy is really the son of the owner, this matter is perfect!


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "Of course it''s true! Do I dare to make such a joke with him? I don''t want my life!"


    Murong Jing: "That''s true. Wait a minute, I''ll tell the owner right away."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and ran to the office, knocking on the door: "The owner, the subordinates have something to report."


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue''s frozen voice sounded: "Come in."


    Having permission, Murong Jing immediately opened the door and walked into the office.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 1013: hold her accountable

    Chapter 1013 hold her ountable


    Murong Jing looked at the big boss who looked like he was about to eat people, and replied: "The owner, Miss Qingyan''s friend wants to see you."


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "I don''t see you."


    That woman acted with Feng Qingyan, it''s good that he didn''t hold her ountable, and he dared to find her!


    "The owner, you should meet, she said." As she spoke, Murong Jing nced at the baby standing in front of the sofa: "She said, this is your son, your own."


    Bei Mingyue: "What did you say?"


    Murong Jing said again: "Miss Qingyan''s friend said that this child is your own son."


    As soon as Murong Jing finished speaking, Bai Xiaoxiao walked in. To be precise, it was Rong Ye who let her in.


    They desperately expect and need such a reversal.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Bei Mingyue, and said directly: "Master Beiming, the baby is really your own son, even if you don''t know this, but you must remember that you were drugged in Jinjiu store four years ago, right?" ?¡±


    Bei Mingyue was slightly startled, and stared at her with deep eyes.


    He naturally remembered the time he was drugged four years ago. He remembered that he had slept with a woman, but he didn''t remember what that woman looked like, let alone who she was.


    Of course, he didn''t want to know either.


    All he wants is Feng Qingyan.


    But what does this woman mean?


    Was the woman that night Feng Qingyan?


    Looking at Bei Mingyue''s expression, Bai Xiaoxiao knew that he probably guessed it.


    She said: "You were drugged that night, and the woman who forced you was Qingyan."


    Bei Mingyue''s phoenix eyes flickered, and after a long silence, he said, "She ran away because of this?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao replied: "Not all of them, in fact, she didn''t escape at first."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He was drugged that night, utterly irrational, not knowing what he did to her.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at him, and said with a half-smile: "Congrattions, the dog man has been found."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Murong Jing and Rong Ye looked at their owners.


    Don''t think about it, I also know that the owner of the society has scolded the dog man thousands of times in his heart, and Ling Chi tens of thousands of times.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be that dog man in the end.


    However, this reversal is really good.


    Bai Xiaoxiao continued: "But after a week, there are rumors of you getting angry, arresting people, and killing people. If you don''t run away, isn''t it tantamount to courting death.


    What''s more, it was the Feng family who gave you the medicine. They wanted to give Qingyan to you to please you. Qingyan ran away when she didn''t want to be used by them.


    But I didn''t expect to go around and hide in your room. This is probably God''s will. Qingyan didn''t know how to face all this at the time, so she ran away. In short, it was a helpless move. "


    Bei Mingyue looked at the baby again, it was his son.


    He followed Feng Qingyan''s son.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly felt a throbbing pain in his heart, stood up abruptly, bent down to pick up the baby, and walked out quickly.


    He wants to go back to find Feng Qingyan, but she is still locked in his room.


    Bei Mingyue wanted to beat himself up for the first time.


    As soon as he arrived at the door with the baby in his arms, the office door suddenly opened, and then Feng Qingyan broke in.


    Looking at Bei Mingyue who was holding the baby, Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Bei Mingyue, let go of the baby."


    After speaking, she noticed the other people in the room, especially Bai Xiaoxiao.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her: "Qingyan, the leader of Beiming Club caught the baby, so I told the truth."


    At this time, Shang Sizhan stood up and walked to Bei Mingyue: "I''ll go first, let''s talk about the project when we have time."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the office.


    Murong Jing: "Master, the subordinates are going out first."


    Rong Ye: "The subordinate also went out first."


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "Let''s talk, I''ll go home and clean up."


    After finishing speaking, the three of them shed out one after another.

 Chapter 1014: a family of three

    Chapter 1014 A family of three


    In the room, there were only three members of Bei Mingyue''s family left.


    After a brief silence, the baby''s crisp voice sounded: "Mommy."


    "Baby." Feng Qingyan looked at her son, and just about to reach out to hug him, Bei Mingyue suddenly put the baby down.


    Baby:"."


    The baby raised his head, looked at the parents in front of him, pouted, but didn''t speak.


    Bei Mingyue hugged the girl in his arms tightly, and said in a deep and hoarse voice, "Feng Qingyan, I''m sorry"


    Feng Qingyan leaned into his arms and was slightly startled, Bei Mingyue would actually apologize.


    But when you think about it carefully, what is wrong with him!


    It was her father who drugged him, she was the one who broke into his room, and she was the one who ran away.


    Although Bei Mingyue kept saying that he would break her legs if he caught her, he didn''t even move a single hair of her hair after he found her. He even apanied her to the set, booked restaurants and theaters, and ate and watched movies with him.


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "No, it''s not your fault."


    After a while, the two finally remembered the baby standing aside and looking at them.


    Feng Qingyan broke free from Bei Mingyue''s arms, then squatted down and looked at her son: "Baby, are you alright?"


    Baby shook his head and replied: "It''s okay."


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the baby, a little embarrassed,


    Suddenly, this kid became his own seed. Thinking about what he said to him before and just now, Bei Mingyue felt embarrassed.


    He coughed lightly and said, "He''s fine, even if he''s not my son, I can''t do anything to him as a child."


    Feng Qingyan looked up at him, and asked, "Then why did you send someone to arrest him?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I n to treat him as my own." After a pause, he stroked the baby''s head with his long and slender hands, and suddenly smiled: "I didn''t expect it to be mine."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue squatted down immediately, looking at the baby with pitch-ck phoenix eyes: "Son, call him Dad."


    Baby:"."


    Look like I haven''t forgotten how you treated me before.


    Bei Mingyue coughed lightly, and said again: "What kind of expression is this on your face? Dad didn''t know about our rtionship before, so don''t those who don''t know understand?"


    The baby pursed his mouth, but still didn''t speak.


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Looking at the boy''s stubborn appearance, Bei Mingyue was a little confused, and then said: "Forget it, I won''t force you, wait until you get used to it."


    Paused, he suddenly asked Feng Qingyan: "By the way, is he really called Baobao? Didn''t he take a name?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at the baby, pursed her lips, and before she could answer, the baby suddenly said, "My name is Bei Mingchen."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He looked at the baby, then at Feng Qingyan.


    He originally thought that Feng Qingyan would let the baby''s surname be Feng, but unexpectedly, he took his surname.


    Feng Qingyan doesn''t me him, she likes him.


    Feng Qingyan likes him!


    Forget it, there will be more time in the future, and there is still a lifetime.

 Chapter 1015: poor cabbage

    Chapter 1015 Poor Cabbage


    Bei Mingyue turned to look at the baby, remembering the kid''s reaction when he heard his surname was Bei Ming, and asked him.


    It''s just that because of jealousy, his attitude was a bit nasty.


    Thinking about it now, this kid might have guessed that he was his real father at that time, but he just kept saying nothing.


    This tight mouth really resembles Feng Qingyan.


    Bei Mingyue opened his arms and hugged his son into his arms, pulled Feng Qingyan to stand up, then smiled and said: "Baby, go back."


    Although the baby refused to be called daddy, every time Bei Mingyue hugged him, he obediently did not struggle at all.


    Dad''s strong arms give a sense of security.


    Feng Qingyan stared at him: "I escaped."


    Bei Mingyue: "It''s okay." After a pause, he immediately asked again: "Are you injured?"


    Feng Qingyan: "No."


    In fact, she was injured. She jumped from the upstairs balcony and sprained her ankle.


    Bei Ming was more worried: "Let me take a look." Saying that, he put the baby down again, and immediately picked up Feng Qingyan.


    Baby:"."


    I am just a poor little cabbage.


    Bei Mingyue hugged Feng Qingyan and walked to the sofa, Feng Qingyan struggled and said: "No, I''m fine."


    Bei Mingyue put her on the sofa, tore off her windbreaker, raised the sleeves to look at her arms, and after making sure there was no injury,


    Feng Qingyan moved, trying to pull her foot back, but Bei Mingyue grabbed her calf with her hands and couldn''t move.


    Seeing that Mummy was injured, the baby ran over on short legs: "Mummy, you are injured."


    Feng Qingyan looked at the baby: "Mommy is fine."


    Bei Mingyue said with some guilt: "Wait a minute, I''ll get you some medicine."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately stood up, went to the cab, took out the medicine box and came back immediately, then sat on the sofa, put Feng Qingyan''s leg on his own, and gently applied the ointment to the slightly bruised ankle.


    Outside the door, in the corridor.


    Murong Jing and Rong Ye finally calmed down.


    At this time, Murong Jing''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was from the subordinates of the vi on theke.


    She answered immediately: "Hello."


    The trembling voice of his subordinates sounded: "Boss, Miss Qingyan has escaped! We have been searching for a long time but couldn''t find it. What, what should we do?"


    Murong Jing deliberately said: "The man ran away! Then you are finished!"


    "The owner of the club is like a ticking time bomb today. He needs to know that Miss Qingyan has escaped. If we don''t get killed today, we will have to be fed fish."


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "I don''t know if those crocodiles cannibalize people or not."


    The subordinates were about to cry: "Boss, help!"


    Murong Jingughed and stopped scaring them: "Okay, don''t worry, Miss Qingyan came to find the owner, he is happy now!"


    "Ah? Miss Qingyan went to find the owner! Really?"


    Murong Jing said: "Really, don''t worry."


    "I''m going, it turned out to be a false rm, that''s great."


    A momentter, the office door opened.


    Bei Mingyue came out with Feng Qingyan in his arms, followed by Xiao Baozi.


    Looking at the two of them, Bei Mingyue ordered: "Rong Ye goes to prepare the car, and Murong Jing holds the child."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    Half an hourter, the family of three returned to the vi on theke.


    Bei Mingyue got out of the car with Feng Qingyan in his arms, and Murong Jing went to hold the baby again.


    Baby looked at the backs of the two people in front, and said in a childlike voice: "No, I can go by myself."


    As he spoke, he followed up with his calves.

 Chapter 1016: he is indeed dad

    Chapter 1016 He is indeed a father


    Back to the room, Bei Mingyue was going to put Feng Qingyan on the sofa, and then told him: "Don''t run around these few days."


    Feng Qingyan: "How could I run around if you don''t lock me up!"


    "." Bei Mingyue coughed lightly: "Who told you to hide these things from me. Feng Qingyan, you are not allowed to hide anything from me in the future!"


    Paused, he stared at the clothes on her body, and asked again: "Let me see if there is any injury on her body?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately turned sideways to dodge: "No! I just jumped from the balcony, ran too fast, sprained my ankle, how could I get hurt!"


    "What if you identally hit something? Let me check."


    Feng Qingyan: "No."


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the baby stood at the door: "Mommy."


    Hearing the sound, the two looked at the door at the same time.


    Looking at the baby standing at the door, Bei Mingyue paused, even though he was his own son, he couldn''t take off his clean clothes in front of him.


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Baby,e here,e to Mommy."


    The baby ran over immediately.


    Feng Qingyan immediately hugged her son in her arms, smiled and said, "Kiss Mommy."


    The baby raised his face and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Baby is so good." Feng Qingyan held her son''s small face and kissed it.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the two of them: "."


    Paused for a moment, Feng Qingyan nced at Bei Mingyue, then looked at her son again, and said, "Baby, would you like to kiss your father? Although he is a bit fierce, he is indeed your father."


    Baby looked at Bei Mingyue, hesitated, and didn''t move.


    Bei Mingyue could see that this kid was stubborn, so he didn''t force him.


    Turning to ask Feng Qingyan: "Why would you rather leave the baby with a friend than tell me his existence?"


    Feng Qingyan: "I''m worried whether you can ept it?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Would I not ept my son?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him: "I asked you! You said you don''t like children, and you don''t want them!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He seems to have said this, but it''s also because he hasn''t yet!


    "You can''t just click! If, I can''t find out, are you going to keep doing this? Or are you nning to escape?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Of course not, I was nning to tell you recently, but I didn''t expect that you would know before I came."


    Bei Mingyue stared at her: "You didn''t think of running away at first, but it was because you had a fever for a week afterwards, didn''t you? Feng Qingyan, you liked me back then, and you wanted to be with me, right?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly became red!


    Bai Xiaoxiao even talked about her fever for a week!


    "When you were in city A before, you didn''t let me touch you, were you really afraid?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Feng Qingyan blushed and did not speak.


    Bei Mingyue said softly: "It will never be like that again."


    evening.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    It was a rare sight to see Shang Sizhan feeding jerky to monsters in the yard.


    She smiled and walked towards him: "Master Zhan, you are in a good mood today."


    Shang Sizhan: "Not bad."


    Shi Qian took some dried meat from his hand and asked casually, "Where did you go during the day today? Are you not in thepany?"


    "Well, went to Dreamtime."


    "Looking for Bei Mingyue?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, hesitated for a while, and suddenly asked, "Did something happen to the Beiluo store?"


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "Something happened, but nothing happened."

 Chapter 1017: Sophistry is useless

    Chapter 1017 Sophistry is useless


    "What happened? I called Murong Jing at noon today. She seemed to be in a hurry to do something. She hung up without saying a word, and said she felt like the sky was falling!" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Do you still remember a little boy called your mommy you met in Financial Street?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and a handsome face with a small face instantly appeared in his mind: "Remember, we met him more than once, and the other time was watching a movie."


    Shang Sizhan said: "That''s Bei Mingyue''s son, and the girl''s son."


    Shiqian: "."! !


    She looked at Shang Sizhan in surprise: "Bei Mingyue and that girl''s son! They have a son!"


    "Well, three years old."


    "Bei Mingyue just found out? No, why did Murong Jing say that the sky is about to copse? Bei Mingyue doesn''t ept that child?"


    "Then...they thought the girl had **** with another man."


    Time shallow: "."


    No wonder Murong Jing said that the sky is falling!


    The owner of the dignified Beiluo shop was greened, this is indeed a rhythm that is prone to copse.


    Shang Sizhan fed thest piece of jerky to Beast, and then said: "Don''t talk about other people, tell me how to solve the matter of you lying to mest night?"


    Shi Qian: ".When did I lie?"


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly caught her chin: "I asked where you went? You said you were in Antique Street and Qianhu Manor, but you clearly went to Yubao City."


    Shi Qian: "I didn''t lie, I was indeed in Antique Street in the morning, and then I went to Qianhu Manor. This is a fact. You didn''t ask me if I went to Yubao City."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t know about it at that time, so naturally he didn''t ask.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, his thin lips slightly curled up, revealing a wicked smile: "It''s useless to argue."


    Time shallow: "."


    In a box of a club.


    Fang Zui sat at the dining table facing Captain Scar of the Lieyan Merchant Guard.


    "Brother Drunk, I was really sorry that day. I said something wrong. Did you have no n to tell the shopkeeper about Jinyu Tongyuan?"


    Captain Scar has been in shock for two days.


    That day, he wanted to test whether Fang Zui was still in Qian Tea Shop, so he talked about Jin Yu Tong Yuan, but he didn''t expect that the female shop owner didn''t know about it.


    What surprised him even more was that the woman looked so weak and beautiful, but she was really ruthless in her actions!


    Arrived at Yubao City and directly destroyed Jinyu Tongyuan!


    It¡¯s a good thing that they didn¡¯t do anything that day. If they did, their Lieyan Merchant Guard Group would have been wiped out.


    Fang Zui smilednguidly: "Okay, that''s not a big deal, you''ve made our shopkeeper decide to destroy Jinyu Tongyuan, so let''s not talk about it.


    Let''s be smart and don''t talk dark words. You know the purpose of my calling you out this time. Everyone knows that you didn''t look at any antiques at all that day. You were on a mission, right? The target is our shopkeeper. "


    "No!" Captain Scar immediately said, "Absolutely not! Brother Drunk, how could we ept such a stupid task!"


    Fang Zui squinted at him: "You are not her real identity, of course I will take it." After a pause, he said again: "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to trouble you, I just asked you to tell me who the employer is? Yes Who is going to kill our shopkeeper?"


    "This drunk brother, really."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Fang Zui immediately interrupted him: "Scar, that''s the end of the story, do you think you can still cover it up?"

 Chapter 1018: Jiang Manxi

    Chapter 1018 Found Jiang Manxi


    Captain Scar sighed softly: "Okay, Brother Drunk, I admit that I was indeed on a mission that day, and the target was indeed the shop owner, but we really don''t know her identity, otherwise we would definitely not dare to ept it."


    Fang Zui saidzily, "I don''t doubt that."


    "But... this employer, you also know the rules of our business, you can''t betray your employer."


    "Heh" Fang Zui smiled: "When did you start to obey the rules?"


    "Hey, it''s not alone anymore, it''s organized and disciplined!"


    Fang Zui picked up the wine on the table and took a sip, then said: "Okay, I don''t make things difficult for you, give me the contact information of the person you are in contact with, and I will check his identity myself."


    "This" Captain Scar understands that if he doesn''t say anything today, Fang Zui will definitely not let him go, and this is also their mistake.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "Okay, I will give you the contact information of that person."


    Jiang''s Manor.


    Jiang Ci stayed in the study, looking at theputer screen.


    His subordinate Chi Yi walked in, stopped in front of him: "Master."


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yi nodded and said: "It''s the subordinate''s mistake. I didn''t notice the eldestdy''s movements. Please punish me, young master."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci immediately looked at him: "What did she do?"


    Chi Yi replied: "She not only told Jiang Chen that you hired the Lie Yan Merchant Group, but also hired the Lie Yan Merchant Group to assassinate Miss Qianqian."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ci''s face suddenly sank: "What did you say?"


    "However, don''t worry, young master. Although the Lieyan Guard Merchant Group epted this task, they refused for some reason, so Miss Qianqian is fine."


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Jiang Manxi dares to touch Qianqian, is she trying to die!" After a moment of pause, he ordered coldly, "Call her over."


    "Yes, this subordinate will go immediately."


    Half an hourter, Jiang Manxi hurried back to Jiang''s Manor.


    In the living room.


    Jiang Ci sat on the sofa, Jun''s face was cold and serious.


    Jiang Manxi looked at him and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She managed to calm herself down and said, "Jiang Ci, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her, and asked in a cold tone: "Jiang Manxi, what have you done recently?"


    Jiang Manxi said indifferently: "I''ve been busy with business matters, what''s wrong?"


    "Really?" Jiang Ci sneered: "Didn''t you tell him that I hired the Lie Yan merchant group to kill Jiang Chen?" shallow!"


    Jiang Manxi''s heart tightened, Jiang Ci really knew this.


    However, she will never admit it.


    "I didn''t! Jiang Ci, since I chose to stand by you, how can I help Jiang Chen?"


    Jiang Ci stared at her with deep eyes, and said again: "I don''t care if you help him or not, let me ask you, why do you want to kill Qianqian all of a sudden?"


    Jiang Manxi: "I don''t."


    Paused for two seconds, Jiang Ci said coldly: "Bring it in."


    Immediately afterwards, Chi Yi brought in a man covered in injuries, and was still in front of Jiang Manxi.


    It was Jiang Manxi''s subordinate, and he was responsible for contacting Lieyan Merchant Group to assassinate Shiqian.


    Jiang Manxi looked down at the unconscious man who was beaten on the ground, and his face suddenly changed.


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "He has already recruited."


    Jiang Manxi looked up at him: "Jiang Ci, that woman is already with Shang Sizhan, she has been using you from the beginning to the end, do you still want to protect her like this?"

 Chapter 1019: locked in a dungeon

    Chapter 1019 Locked in the dungeon


    Jiang Ci looked at Jiang Manxi coldly, and said slowly: "Yes, I just defend her! Jiang Manxi, I warned you not to touch her!"


    "So?" Jiang Manxi asked, "What do you want to do to me?"


    Jiang resigned: "Resign from the position of vice president of operation of the Jiang Group, and put him in a dungeon to think about it for a month!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi looked at him in shock: "What are you talking about? You are going to resign from my position in the group and put me in a dungeon for a month."


    Jiang Ci: "You heard me right."


    "Why put me in the dungeon! What family rules did I break? Just because I touched the woman you like? Jiang Ci, are the rules of the Jiang family being abused by you like this?"


    Jiang Ci stopped talking nonsense, and directly ordered: "Take her to the dungeon, and release her after a month."


    Several guards came to Jiang Manxi: "Miss, please."


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "I won''t go. I want to see the olddy!"


    Jiang Ci said: "Take it away."


    Several guards forcibly took Jiang Manxi away and put him in a dungeon.


    Jiang Ci picked up the phone and originally wanted to call Shi Qian, but after thinking about it, he sent a message instead.


    ¡¾Qianqian, are you asleep? Do you go to school tomorrow? ¡¿


    Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan was wearing a bathrobe and leaning against the bedside to read a book, when Shi Qian''s mobile phone on the bedside table next to him suddenly rang a message notification tone.


    He nced sideways and saw the message from Jiang Ci.


    He stared at the screen for a moment, and then another message came.


    ¡¾If you want to go, I wille to you at noon and I have something to tell you. ¡¿


    After a while, there was no further message.


    Shang Sizhan turned his secretive gaze back to the page.


    After a while, Shi Qian walked into the bedroom wearing a bathrobe, and watched the enchanting man leaning on the bed walk over directly.


    After sitting down beside him, Shi Qian picked up her phone, and immediately saw the message Jiang Ci sent her.


    After thinking for a while, she replied: [Go, I will be there tomorrow morning and noon. ¡¿


    Soon Jiang Ci''s message came back: [Okay, see you tomorrow. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan put down the book in his hand, looked sideways at her, and suddenly said, "Have you finished reading?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Huh?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Sleep after answering the message."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Did you read the messages on my phone?"


    "It went off, I overheard it."


    "He said he wanted to find me."


    Shang Si Zhanjun approached it: "No need to exin, I don''t want to know, I just want to sleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian reluctantly got up from the bed and went to school.


    In the square, she was walking when Fang Zui suddenly called.


    Shi Qian answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Shopkeeper, I have found the person who hired Lie Yan Merchant Group to harm you."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then asked, "How did you find out?"


    "I asked the people from the Lieyan Shou Merchant Group for the contact information of the person who contacted them, and then let the detectives find out that that person is the eldestdy of the Jiang family, Jiang Manxi''s subordinate, that is to say, that woman from the Jiang family is trying to harm you."


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly: "So it''s Jiang Manxi."


    Before she had time to investigate this matter, Fang Zui found out first.


    "Shopkeeper, why did that woman kill you?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qian said: "She covets my boyfriend."


    Fang Zui: "."


    It turned out to be a rival in love!


    "Then shall we teach the Jiang family some lessons?"


    "No need, I''ll settle this matter myself."


    Shi Qian thought that yesterday Jiang Ci said he had something to ask her for, probably because of this matter.

 Chapter 1020: always do the best

    Chapter 1020 Can always achieve the ultimate


    noon.


    A western restaurant near the school.


    Jiang Ci and Shi Qian found a quiet ce to sit down.


    After ordering, Shi Qian asked, "What are you going to tell me?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her, with a tone of self-reproach: "It''s because I didn''t send someone to look after Jiang Manxi, and almost let her do something to you."


    "How did you know she was going to do something to me?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci replied: "She hired me to hire the Lie Yan Merchant Group from Tira Ind, but fortunately, they didn''t do anything to you, so they refused this task."


    Paused, he warned again: "Be more careful in the future, not only Jiang Manxi, but also Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Chen will have your idea."


    Shi Qian smiled indifferently: "Well, I know, I will pay attention, don''t worry."


    Jiang Ci didn''t say too much, he knew that Shi Qian did his own way, and she couldn''t listen to him if he said too much.


    Paused, he continued: "Also, Jiang Manxi, I dismissed her from her position in the Jiang Corporation and locked her in a dungeon. If there is another time, I will not let her go."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "Did you put Jiang Manxi in the dungeon?"


    "Um."


    "Because... my business?"


    Jiang Ci replied: "Not all, Jiang Manxi and Jiang Chen have already colluded secretly."


    Shi Qian: "Jiang Manxi colluded with Jiang Chen!"


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Yes."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked again: "Why did Jiang Manxi suddenly want to attack me?"


    "His subordinates said that you refused to humiliate her, but he didn''t know the details. Have you met her recently?"


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand, thought for a moment: "No."


    Then she suddenly remembered about theics, Jiang Manxi probably knew that she was the author of the "Nine Serenity"ics.


    Thinking of this, Shi smiled slightly.


    "What''s wrong? What do you remember?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "Probably because of the "Nine Nether"ics, she may know that the author of the "Nine Nether"ics that rejected her is me."


    Jiang Ci looked at her, slightly startled.


    Although he doesn''t readics, he knows Jiang Manxi well, and the copyright that Jiang Manxi takes a fancy to must have hugemercial value.


    Shiqian is always like this, no matter what he does, he can always achieve the ultimate.


    Furutake, racing cars, games, and nowics.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian spoke again: "If Jiang Manxi and Jiang Chen really colluded, then you have to be more careful. Jiang Manxi should have a lot of secrets in the group. Let the R3 Hacker Society investigate Jiang Manxi."


    "Yes. I know." As he spoke, Jiang Ci picked up the juice on the table and poured her a ss, then smiled and said, "When did you start drawing manga?"


    Shi Qian took a sip of the juice and repliedzily: "It''s been a while."


    After lunch, the two went back after a while.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian went to the Security Institute to meet Han Yuanfeng.


    The two sat in front of the coffee table drinking tea and chatting.


    Shi Qian put down the teacup in his hand, and said immediately: "You mean, the problematic engineer I found is rted to Jinjiu Store?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "That''s right, the information we have so far shows that he is rted to Jinjiu Store, if this is the case, we have no way to continue the investigation.


    As long as they don''t harm us, we can let go of this matter for now. After all, the situation of Jinjiu Store is quite special. If it is really the forces over there, we can''t touch it. "


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "If it is the power of Jinjiu Store, it is really not easy to investigate in the name of the Security Court."


    "That''s right, we don''t have any authority over Jinjiu Store. Once discovered, the impact will be great, and we will be very passive."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and said, "I''ll go to the Jinjiu store in a while, and I''ll check it out privately."


    Han Yuanfeng immediately said: "Don''t investigate! There are many forces in Jinjiu store, and we don''t know the power of the other party at all. You, a little girl, are too dangerous, so don''t act rashly."


    Seeing Han Yuanfeng''s worried and nervous expression, Shi Qian smiled lightly: "Okay, don''t act rashly."

 Chapter 1021: The crocodiles are gone

    Chapter 1021 The crocodiles are gone


    A few dayster.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa in the living room, Bai Wuchen gave her a file bag: "Shopkeeper, all the procedures for the office building have beenpleted, please take a look."


    "Okay." Shi Qian took the file bag and took out the information inside.


    On the opposite sofa, Han Jin, Lei Ming, and Fang Zui sat together.


    Lei Ming asked curiously: "What office building?"


    Shi Qian looked up at him and the others: "In the future, where we will work, I bought an office building on Financial Street."


    "Where is the office?" Lei Ming looked puzzled, he had never been exposed to these things before, so he didn''t understand.


    Fang Zui leaned on the sofa andzily said: "For business, of course you must have your own office address."


    Lei Ming: "Our manor is not big enough, why do we need an office building?"


    Fang Zui gave him a white look: "You let all the people who talk about businesse to our headquarters, and the recruited employees alsoe to our headquarters?"


    "." Lei Mingughed dryly, "That''s not appropriate."


    Shi smiled and said nothing, then put away all the documents and handed them to Bai Wuchen: "Okay, no problem."


    As she spoke, she put the materials on the table and pushed them over to Han Jin, ordering: "Han Jin, put these away."


    Han Jin picked up the information: "Yes, the owner."


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian, and suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, are you staying for lunch? Do you like fish? Fang Zui and I caught a lot of fish by theke in the morning, and they were very fresh."


    Shi Qian leaned back, smiled and said: "It''s okay, I like it." After a pause, she suddenly asked: "Is there fish in thiske?"


    Lei Ming: "Yes, there are quite a lot, and they are very fat."


    Shi smiled and said: "I didn''t even get eaten by the crocodile on the opposite side."


    Lei Ming: "The crocodile on the opposite side is gone. I saw many people salvage it three days ago and took it away."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Oh, that''s it."


    Bei Mingyue sat alone in the gazebo.


    Rong Ye walked over immediately: "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at him, and ordered: "Go and make arrangements, find someone to build a baby room upstairs."


    Rongye nodded and said, "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue: "It will be done within two days."


    Rongye stared at him nkly: "Two days! Uh, owner, two days is a bit short, right?"


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes froze, and he said coldly, "What did you say?"


    Rongye felt a chill down his spine, and immediately said: "It''s nothing, the subordinate will go right away."


    After a while, Bei Mingyue stood up and went back to the upstairs room.


    The baby sits on the sofa and looks at the phone.


    Feng Qingyan changed her clothes and seemed to be ready to go out.


    Bei Mingyue stood at the door, looked at her, and asked, "Are you going out?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at him, and replied: "Well, the new drama will start soon, I''m going to meet my friends from the crew."


    "Where are you going to meet?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "It''s theirpany."


    Bei Ming stepped up and walked in front of her, suddenly pulled her into his arms, smiled and said, "I''ll take you there."


    Feng Qingyan looked up at him with a small face: "No need, you can watch the baby at home."


    Bei Mingyue: "Take the baby with you, we will wait for you in the car."


    Feng Qingyan: "I may not be able to finish it for a while."


    Bei Mingyue: "It''s okay."


    Half an hourter.


    The car stopped in front of a building near Financial Street.


    Bei Mingyue got down from the cab and opened the door for Feng Qingyan.


    Feng Qingyan got out of the car: "I''m going up, you can take the baby to y nearby."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Okay, call me when you''re done."


    "Yes." Afterwards, Feng Qingyan turned and walked into the building.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the girl''s back with a smile on his face, and didn''t look away until the girl disappeared at the gate of the building.


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue turned around, and immediately noticed the JE Building of the Shang Group not far in front of him, then turned to look at his son in the car, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared on the corner of his thin lips.

 Chapter 1022: meet your father in law

    Chapter 1022 Meet your father-inw


    Bei Mingyue opened the car door and got into the car, looked at the baby and asked, "Son, let me ask you, do you still remember that you met a beautiful aunt on this street, and you ran out to hug her leg?" Mommy?"


    Baby thought for a while: "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    "There were so many of us at the time? Why did you find her instead of someone else? Why didn''t you hug me and call me Dad?"


    Baby:"."


    I don''t want to call you dad now, okay?


    He really hasn''t called in the past few days.


    Seeing that the little thing didn''t speak, Bei Mingyue coughed lightly: "Okay, I won''t ask you that! I''ll just ask you if you think that aunt is the most beautiful, and do you like her the most?"


    Baby thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue smiled, and said again: "Then what do you think if she gave you a beautiful sister, how about being your wife?"


    Hearing this, the baby was suddenly a little embarrassed, and his fair and tender face was stained with a blush.


    Seeing the shy look of this kid, Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "Why? Don''t you want to?"


    Baby: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue smiled more intensely: "Go, Dad will take you to meet your father-inw."


    After finishing speaking, Bei Mingyue got out of the car and returned to the cab, started the car and drove towards the JE building ahead.


    Two minutester, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of JE Building.


    Bei Mingyue got out of the car and carried his son out, then walked towards the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, he put down the baby and said, "As a man, let''s go by ourselves."


    The baby gave an obedient "hmm".


    CEO''s office.


    Li Feng put a document on Shang Zhan''s desk: "Master Zhan, this document needs your signature."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the document, looked at it twice, and then signed it.


    Afterwards, Li Feng picked up the documents and left. Just as he opened the door of the office, he saw two men, one big and one small, walking over.


    Li Feng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Prince Beiming."


    Bei Mingyue looked at him: "Your Lord Zhan is in there, right?"


    "Yes." Saying that, Li Feng immediately pushed open the door to let go: "Pleasee in."


    Bei Mingyue walked into the office with the baby.


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes when he heard the movement, and then saw Bei Mingyue and his son walking in.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled, then turned to look down at his son beside him, and said, "Son, meet your father-inw."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Baby:"."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the documents on the table: "You''ve been quite free recently."


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "It''s not bad." Saying that, he pulled the baby to the side sofa and sat down.


    Shang Sizhan finished signing the documents under hismand, then picked up thendline phone on the table and said, "Come in with two cups of coffee and ask for more." As he spoke, he suddenly paused and looked at Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue said: "Hot milk."


    Shang Sizhan continued: "I want another cup of hot milk."


    After exining, Shang Sizhan stood up and walked towards the two of them, and sat down opposite them.


    Looking at the one big and one small in front of him, Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said with a half-smile: "What? Did the Master of Beiming take care of the children himself?"


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "asionally, I will take it with me. Today I mainly came to see you. What about your shallow house? I heard that she bought an office building nearby, so she should stay here often in the future. Will youe?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him without saying a word.


    Bei Mingyue turned his head to look at his son sitting beside him, and said with a smile, "Son, your mother-inw wille overter, and behave well."


    The baby''s face was dyed pink again: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan: "."

 Chapter 1023: I didnt take my medicine when I went out

    Chapter 1023 Going out without taking medicine


    Shang Sizhan stared at Bei Mingyue, his thin lips parted slightly: "Did you take your medicine when you went out today?"


    Bei Mingyueughed: "I''m serious, shouldn''t our rtionship be more intimate!"


    Shang Sizhan: "Stop dreaming."


    Baby:"."


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Shi Qian was leaningzily on the sofa, with aptop on hisp, and his slender fingers tapped on the keyboard from time to time.


    Han Jin and Bai Wuchen were busy with their respective affairs.


    Fang Zui and Lei Mingxian were bored and went to fight in the yard.


    Lei Ming has never been Fang Zui''s opponent.


    While the two were chatting in full swing, Fang Zui''s cell phone in the gazebo next to him rang.


    He stopped immediately, then walked to the gazebo and nced at the screen, it was Jiang Chen.


    With a sly smile on his lips, Fang Zui picked up his cell phone to answer the call: "Hello."


    "Mr. Fang, it''s me, Jiang Chen." Jiang Chen''s voice came.


    Fang Zui smiled: "Mr. Jiang is really persistent."


    Jiang Chen said: "Mr. Fang, I hope you can feel my sincerity."


    Fang Zui suddenly sighed softly: "Mr. Jiang, I can feel your sincerity, but our Qian Tea Shop does not ept that kind of mission, so I can only apologize."


    "I know." Jiang Chen immediately said again: "I didn''t mean that either, I really want to make friends with Mr. Fang. If Mr. Fang doesn''t dislike it, if we have time recently, I hope we can meet. I am Mr. Fang Presents are prepared."


    "Mr. Jiang is too polite."


    "Jiang really appreciates Mr. Fang, and hopes to be friends with Mr. Fang."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Fang Zui said, "I probably have time the night after tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn''t control his excited voice: "The night after tomorrow! Then can we meet?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "Okay, Mr. Jiang is so sincere, I can''t keep refusing, not to mention, Qian Tea Shop may have to rely on Mr. Jiang to do business in Jindu City in the future."


    Jiang Chen also smiled: "If Mr. Fang needs me to do anything, just ask, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help."


    Fang Zui: "Thank you."


    Jiang Chen: "Then we will see you the day after tomorrow. I will choose the ce. I must treat Mr. Fang well."


    Fang Zui: "Okay."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s private estate.


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Chen was extremely excited, the people from Qian Tea Shop finally agreed to meet him.


    He stood in the room, looking at the sky outside the window, as if he had seen the dawn of victory.


    He then walked out of the room and went to the study, standing at the door of the study, he knocked on the door lightly: "Master Yuan, it''s me, Jiang Chen."


    "Come in."


    Jiang Chen pushed the door open and entered.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat on the sofa in the study, with a gloomy face, looking at a painting on the wall with deep eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    When Jiang Chen walked up to him, he looked sideways at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chen replied: "The people from Qian Tea Shop agreed to meet."


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Jiang Chen nodded: "Really, I have already asked him to meet the day after tomorrow night."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled immediately, and the gloom on his face was reced by joy: "Very good."


    "However." Jiang Chen suddenly said again: "It is true that Qian Tea Shop does not ept assassination missions now, and it seems impossible for us to ask them to help us kill people."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, let''s talk about it first by pulling people to our side. They have changed to a new owner. On the surface, they will naturally have to make some changes, but... their essential appearance cannot be changed."

 Chapter 1024: kicked out

    Chapter 1024 Kicked out


    Jiang Chen was stunned when he heard the words: "Changed to a new owner? Has Qian Tea Shop changed to a new owner?"


    "That''s right." Shang Xiuyuan said: "I just got the news, I heard that the new owner of Qian Tea Shop is also a ruthless character. Just a few days ago, that woman destroyed Jin Yu Tong Yuan."


    "Gold and jade are in the same abyss!" Jiang Chen was shocked: "Why?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said slowly: "It is said that Jin Yu Tongyuan provoked first over his own strength, but was severely taught by Qian Tea Shop, Jin Yu Tongyuan admitted his mistake and apologized,


    Originally, the people of Qian Tea Shop had nned to let them go, but they didn''t expect that the female shopkeeper suddenly went to Yubao City, and when she found out about this, she immediately wiped out Jinyu Tongyuan! "


    Jiang Chen: "This is simply a female devil!"


    Shang Xiuyuan said: "That''s right. So Qian Tea Shop, which has disappeared for two years, will probably rise again recently."


    Jiang Chen rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "Then we are making friends with Qian Tea Shop at this time, it is like adding wings to a tiger."


    Shang Xiuyuan curled his lips into a smile: "That''s right." After a pause, he asked again: "How is the Beiluo store?"


    Jiang Chen: "Over there. I''m afraid we have to wait a little longer."


    Shang Xiuyuan nodded: "Then let''s get rid of Qian Tea Shop first."


    "good."


    "By the way, your sister Jiang Manxi has been imprisoned."


    "What!" Jiang Chen said in surprise, "What''s going on? Did Jiang Ci know that it was she who revealed the news to me?"


    Shang Xiuyuan: "Not only that, she also sent someone to kill Shiqian."


    Jiang Chen: ".It didn''t work, did it?"


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "If she seeds, it won''t be as simple as being thrown into a dungeon. Your entire Jiang family will be gone."


    Jiang Chen frowned slightly: "Shang Sizhan really cares about that woman so much? Can he ignore the consequences for her?"


    Shang Xiuyuan squinted at him: "Otherwise, why do you think I haven''t moved that woman? I must stay until the critical moment!"


    Jiang Chen said clearly: "I understand."


    Shang Xiuyuan took a sip of tea, and then said: "Jiang Manxi will definitely stand by your side after he is released, tell her not to touch that woman for now."


    Jiang Chen nodded: "Okay."


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran answered the phone and stood up abruptly: "What are you talking about? Manxi was not only kicked out of Jiangshi, but also put in a dungeon!"


    "It''s because of that woman again! Well, I get it."


    Hung up the phone, Ye Shuran angrily threw all the things on the table to the ground!


    Because of Jiang Manxi''s defeat, Ye Shuran has had a hard time recently.


    People who used to rush to please her and want to cooperate with her dare to refuse her now!


    It was all because Jiang Manxi was kicked out by the Jiang family.


    In the past few days, she has been trying to find Jiang Manxi to ask what''s going on, and went to people who have never been able to contact her. It was not until today that she finally found out about her. She did not expect that she would be imprisoned in Jiang''s dungeon.


    Is this the end for Jiang Manxi?


    If Jiang Manxi is finished, then she will not be much better.


    In these years, she haspletely relied on Jiang Manxi''s influence to achieve her current achievements and status. She cannot bear to lose all of this.


    Time shallow! Time shallow! It was because of that woman again!


    Ye Shuran narrowed her beautiful eyes as she watched the news about the selection of characters in the "Nine Serenity"ic appeared on theputer screen again.


    Ye Shuran also has hatred for Shi Qian, this is the first time she wanted a copyright but didn''t get it.


    was the first time she felt powerless and defeated.


    She was the first to discover this manga, and it was what she wanted first.


    But he didn''t expect that the author was the woman Shi Qian, which resulted in the copyright finally being in Feng Rui''s hands.

 Chapter 1025: If you cant get it, youll be ruined

    Chapter 1025 If you can¡¯t get it, you¡¯ll be ruined


    Ye Shuran became more and more unwilling.


    In the past, she would rather destroy what she couldn''t get than let others get it.


    Because she has this power, this background, and the strong backing of the Jiang family, she can do whatever she wants.


    But now that woman''s backing is even stronger, she can''t take the tough measures before.


    Only by other means.


    Ye Shuran was enraged, and stared fiercely at theputer screen. Since she couldn''t get it, she might as well destroy it.


    She sat down again and opened the document on theputer, which contained screenshots of the "Nine Serenity"ics and the game "Absolute Peak".


    Some fans found that theics of "Jiuyou" and "Absolute Peak" are simr in some pictures.


    Especially the snow wolf design inside, which is 70% or 80% simr. Someizens once thought it was giarism. The author of the "Jiuyou"ic giarized the game "Absolute Peak".


    But it was only discussed by a small group of people, and the matter was not too big.


    However, if you find a group of sailors to put ''giarism'' on the top of the hot search, it will be different.


    Not only will thisic be scolded by many people, but that woman will also be scolded together.


    Especially Absolute Peak and Fengrui Film and Television belong to the JE Group. Fans will not ept theics they bought copying their own games.


    Although the "Nine Nether"ics are popr, the fan base is still small. After all, not everyone readsics.


    But the Absolute Peak is different. It is a popr game on the Inte, yed by men, women and children, and has a huge number of fans. It will tear that woman''s fans andics to shreds.


    Thinking of this, Ye Shuran finally smiled.


    Although she has no choice but to fight against that woman, Shiqian, but it''s okay to ruin her reputation andics.


    After making the decision, Ye Shuran contacted the professional ck fanpany.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui walked in.


    Shi Qianwo was on the sofa staring at theputer screen intently, tapping his fingers on the keyboard, as if he was chatting with someone.


    Lei Ming went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the mineral water on the table, opened it and took a few sips.


    Jian Shiqian kept staring at the screen and asked curiously, "Shopkeeper, are you working?"


    Shi Qian replied while typing: "It''s about it, it''s about the new map of the absolute peak."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He is now the number one fan of the absolute peak, of course, mainly the fan of his own shop owner.


    He excitedly said: "New map! Are you going to add a new map?"


    Shi smiled lightly, and said, "Yes, I think theke water plus crocodile is not enough. This is the ultimate level of the new map."


    "Then when will it be online?"


    Shi Qian tapped the keyboard: "I''mmunicating with the design department, it shouldn''t be too long."


    Lei Ming: "Oh, then I''ll wait."


    "What level of map have you reached?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    Lei Ming smiled and replied: "Twenty-one."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him, with a little surprise in her beautiful eyes: "It''s amazing! I''ve reached level 20 in such a short period of time."


    Lei Ming said arrogantly: "It''s not bad, I''ve always been so good."


    Fang Zui nced at him: "You can die if you don''t brag!"


    Lei Ming: "Who is bragging?"


    Fang Zuiughed, looked at him and said, "Do you dare to say that you have reached level 20 by yourself?"


    Lei Ming: "What''s wrong with me spending money to find someone to call for me? Then I''m also level 21."


    ¡°.¡±


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead!


    Take what she said just now as if she didn¡¯t say it

 Chapter 1026: later called madam

    Chapter 1026 andter called Mrs.


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian, saw her speechless expression, andughed dryly: "Some parts are tooplicated, I was anxious, and I just wanted to feel the feeling of being a big boss, so I asked someone to help me."


    Shi Qian looked at it and smiled: "Why didn''t you find me?"


    Lei Ming scratched his hair: "I want to find you, the owner, but I''m sorry!"


    Shi Qian said: "I will take you with me in the future."


    Lei Ming: "Okay."


    After Feng Qingyan finished her work, she called Bei Mingyue.


    After receiving the call, Bei Mingyue took his son and left immediately.


    The family of three returned to the vi on theke.


    Getting off the car, Feng Qingyan saw many boxes and some workers in the yard.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Feng Qingyan wondered, "What are you doing?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Design a baby room for the baby."


    Feng Qingyan turned to look at him.


    Bei Mingyue said solemnly: "My son is so old and needs to be independent. I asked Rong Ye to design a baby room for him."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Actually, the baby slept by himself before, but Feng Qingyan kept the baby in their room for the past few days and slept between them in order to prevent Bei Ming from making more trouble.


    At first, Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything. After all, he was his biological son whom he hadn''t seen for many years, so he should get along more.


    But after a long time, Bei Mingyue couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t hold Feng Qingyan through this kid at all.


    Moreover, there is no need to sleep together at night after spending so much time together during the day.


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and said nothing, the three of them entered the vi together.


    Seeing the three of theming back, Rong Ye immediately walked over: "Master, madam."


    Bei Mingyue ordered everyone to call Mrs. Feng Qingyan, Feng Qingyan couldn''t adapt for a while.


    Bei Mingyue squinted at the direction of the stairs, and asked, "Can it be finished in two days?"


    Rongye nodded: "No problem."


    Two days!


    Feng Qingyan looked at Bei Mingyue speechlessly again, is there any need to be so anxious!


    Bei Ming smiled more and said evilly, "What''s the matter? Think two days is too long?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "Isn''t two days too short? Can it be installed well? Even if it can be decorated, you can''t live in it for the time being?"


    Rongye said: "Madam, it''s okay. The designer and the materials used are top-notch in the world, and it can bepleted within two days.


    Don¡¯t worry about health issues, there is no paint, the main thing is to design the style of the room and add some things for children¡¯s leisure and entertainment. "


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    The baby was taken by Rongye to y.


    Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan returned to the upstairs room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Feng Qingyan couldn''t help but said: "Bei Mingyue, you will make the baby feel that you don''t like him."


    Bei Mingyue turned around and pressed her against the door panel, staring down at her delicate face, he said evilly, "Don''t always use your son as an excuse."


    Feng Qingyan: "I don''t have one."


    Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 1027: Eat some vegetables for balanced nutrition.

    Chapter 1027 Eat some vegetables for bnced nutrition.


    Bei Mingyue paused, raised his head and said deliberately: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingyan: "I''m hungry, let''s go downstairs and have something to eat."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "Okay."


    After speaking, he sat up.


    Feng Qingyan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bei Mingyue ordered the kitchen to cook a lot of Feng Qingyan''s favorite dishes.


    Soon after, a family of three sat at the dining table.


    Bei Mingyue has almost the same taste as the baby. He doesn''t eat onions, garlic, or ginger, and he doesn''t like vegetables.


    Feng Qingyan picked up a green vegetable and put it into the baby''s bowl, and said, "Baby, eat some green vegetables for bnced nutrition."


    Baby nced at the vegetables in the bowl, then at Bei Mingyue next to him, and then at Feng Qingyan.


    means that dad doesn''t eat either.


    Feng Qingyan naturally understood what he meant.


    Then said again: "If you don''t eat green vegetables, you will be very fierce when you grow up. No girl likes it."


    Baby:"."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Baby: "Mommy, I''m not a two-year-old."


    Feng Qingyan: "Three years old also eat green vegetables."


    Baby: "I mean, you don''t have to use this reason to trick me into eating vegetables."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. Men just want to eat meat."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him speechlessly.


    Bei Mingyue said again: "However, you must eat the dishes your mother put in the bowl for you."


    Baby thought about it, picked up the vegetables and ate them.


    After a while, the baby was full, and was taken outside by Rong Ye and Murong Jing to y.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the girl in front of him, and suddenly said, "Feng Qingyan, what did you mean just now?"


    "Ah?" Feng Qingyan raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously: "What, what do you mean?"


    Bei Mingyue: "You say I''m fierce and don''t like me?"


    Feng Qingyan: ".I want the baby to eat green vegetables."


    Bei Mingyue suddenly hooked his lips and smiled: "I asked youst time and you haven''t answered me yet? Did you like me a long time ago?"


    Feng Qingyan: "No."


    Bei Mingyue: "Say it again!"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    A momentter, she suddenly said, "What about you?"


    Bei Mingyue: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and asked, "Why do you want me to stay by your side? Do you like me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Paused for two seconds, Bei Mingyue coughed lightly, and said, "Is there any need to ask?"


    Feng Qingyan pouted and said, "Then why do you still ask me?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Who made you hide for so long, I want to hear from you."


    Feng Qingyan said angrily: "I don''t like it."

 Chapter 1028: Clearly imprisoned

    Chapter 1028 is clearly shrouded in confinement


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "Make sure you like me or not?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him in a panic: "Bei Mingyue, what are you doing?"


    Bei Mingyue pinched her chin with his slender fingers, and said evilly, "Tell me, did you like me a long time ago?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue is clearly trying to force her to say that she liked him a long time ago!


    Seeing that she was silent, Bei Mingyue let go of her chin and slowly slid down her chin, with an even more sinister expression: "Don''t you say so?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "I just said everything."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Feng Qingyan moved her lips, wanting to say yes, but seeing the man''s wicked appearance, she didn''t dare to say it.


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "It''s okay, I will make you like it."


    Feng Qingyan: "What do you mean?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled slyly: "What do you like?"


    Feng Qingyan looked like bearing the burden of humiliation, and said in a low voice: "I like you, I have liked you for a long time."


    Although he forced others to say it, Bei Mingyue was still very happy when he heard these three words.


    Shamelessly said: "I know you have been coveting me for a long time."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue said again: "Did you fall in love with me at first sight?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "During the banquet at your house, you saw me for the first time and stared at me for a long time. Did you fall in love with me at first sight? Huh?"


    Feng Qingyan gritted her teeth: ".Yes."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "It would have been nice to admit it sooner."


    Feng Qing''s face was full of ck lines: "Can you get up?"


    Bei Mingyue deliberately said: "What are you doing up?"


    Feng Qingyan: "I said it all!"


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "Baby, you said you like me, how can I still get up?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."! !


    She thought Bei Mingyue had changed and became more talkative, but it turned out that she thought too much. He changed from being domineering and unreasonable to being domineering and shameless!


    "Baby." Bei Mingyue spoke softly, with a maic voice bewitching: "I promise that such a thing will never happen again."


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips without saying a word, her beautiful eyes were full of tension.


    But it seems to agree.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her like this, but suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    After a short pause, he suddenly sat up.


    Seeing his actions, Feng Qingyan was stunned.


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "You can''t be so hasty, wait until I get ready."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Feng Qingyan up: "Go, go out and see your son."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    This guy changed too fast.


    However, she was relieved.


    That night has left her with lingering fears, and she always feels that Bei Mingyue is not a gentle person.


    evening.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Justing out of the garage and walking to the entrance of the vi, Shang Sizhan''s car just stopped in front of the vi.


    She smiled, then walked over to him.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan got out of the car and met the girl''s eyes.

 Chapter 1029: destroy Jiuyou

    Chapter 1029 Destroy Jiuyou


    Shang Sizhan''s pitch-ck phoenix eyes looked at Shi Qian without blinking.


    Shi Qian walked in front of him and immediately stepped forward. Seeing him looking at her like this, doubts shed across her beautiful eyes: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips and smiled: "It''s nothing, let''s go in."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and said again: "Nothing? But why do I feel that something is wrong with you? What were you thinking just now?"


    After a pause of two seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "I miss you being pregnant."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment: "Why did you suddenly think of this?"


    As the two of them walked into the room, Shang Sizhan replied, "That guy Bei Mingyue took his son to my office today."


    Shi Qian: "...he is not showing off his son to you, is he?"


    "almost."


    "So. do you want kids too?"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, and smiled charmingly: "No, you are still young, we are not in a hurry, we will talk about it after we get married."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "I didn''t prepare for this either." After a pause, she asked again: "By the way, when are we going to the Jinjiu store next month?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "The n is at the beginning of the month, if you want to go earlier, we will advance."


    "No, just ask, anytime."


    The next day, morning.


    Shi Qian just arrived at school and was walking in the square.


    Wen Keer''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Qianqian."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian stepped forward suddenly, and turned to look at her: "Huh? Why are you here? Didn''t you say that thepany has something to do today?"


    Wen Keer looked at her: "I came to see you, are you okay?"


    "Look at me? I''m fine, what''s wrong?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you read the trending searches this morning?" Wen Keer asked.


    Shi Qian went to bed earlyst night, got up in the morning for a morning run, and came directly to school after the run, had breakfast, and didn''t pay attention to any news on the Inte.


    "Hot searches!" She immediately took out her phone from her pocket, and today''s hot searches appeared on the screen.


    # "Nine Serenity"ic author Wuyou giarized "Absolute Peak"#


    Many fans of "Absolute Peak" and Mu Youming are very excited.


    ¡¾Shameless too! Not only some scenery of Jiuyou Continent is simr to Absolute Peak, but Snow Wolf is also simr, even the name is simr to the name of our Great God Muyou. This author named Wuyou, where is your face? ¡¿


    ¡¾Resist giarism! I hope that Fengrui Films and Television will not make this kind of author''s work into a movie, she is not worthy of it! ¡¿


    ¡¾giarists are not worthy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone boycott, don''t let this kind of person''s works be filmed, she giarized our master Mu Youming, we wood fans will never allow it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fengrui Film and Television cannot make this kind of work, the author of "Nine Serenity" came out to apologize! ¡¿


    ¡¾Not only is Fengrui not allowed to shoot, but Yuekanics website will also remove the "Nine Serenity"ics, and ask the author to apologize to our master Mu Youming! ¡¿


    ¡¾right! No filming allowed! Take it off! Take it off! giarists do not deserve it! ¡¿


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, only to realize that he really didn''t care about choosing his name.


    Wood Youming!


    "Nine Serenities"!


    Wuyou!


    They all carry the word You, what did you think at that time?


    She then clicked on the pictures uploaded on the Inte. There are indeed several scenes in theics and games that are somewhat simr, and the design of the snow wolf is also somewhat simr.


    Those scenes are her favorite, so they are used in both games andics, but she made changes, and they are not particrly simr.


    These fans are so excited.


    It looks more like rhythm, ending the film and television, and removing it from the shelves. This clearly wants to destroy "Jiuyou".

 Chapter 1030: do you apologize to yourself

    Chapter 1030 Apologize to yourself


    Wen Keer looked at Shi Qian with an indignant look: "This author named Wuyou is really too much, although she made changes,


    But I also think that those few scenery are the scenery in Absolute Peak, and the prototype of her male protagonist Snow Wolf is also quite simr to the design of Snow Wolf in Absolute Peak. She was drawn ording to your style. "


    Shi Qian: ".Is it that simr?"


    Is her design style so obvious?


    Wen Ke''er thought for a while: "It doesn''t look like that, does it? However, it can be seen that she is imitating your style!"


    At this time, Shi Qian''s mobile phone kept ringing messages, and it was a few people chatting in the game.


    Talking is a hot topic.


    Wen Keer immediately showed a embarrassed expression: "However, Chuangyue and Fengrui Film and Television are bothpanies under the JE Group. I don''t know if they will cover up the author because of their interests. Thatic is indeed very popr. It is said that themercial value is great, and Fengrui Film and Television may not give up easily."


    After a pause, she asked again: "Sister Qian, what do you think? What if Fengrui Film and Television doesn''t deal with it?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I don''t think there is anything to deal with."


    "Ah?" Wen Keer looked at her in surprise: "Don''t you mind? Don''t you think the author named Wuyou should apologize to you?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I don''t mind, there is no need to apologize."


    Wen Keer looked at her nkly.


    Shi smiled and said: "Do you want me to apologize to myself? You are right, the design styles are a bit simr, because they are all made by me."


    "."! !


    Wen Keer''s nk expression suddenly turned into shock: "It''s all... from your hand! You mean that you are the author of the "Nine Nether"ics!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    A momentter, Wen Keer suddenlyughed: "Then isn''t this a big oolong!"


    Shi Qian smiled, with a hint of cunning in her beautiful eyes, and said again: "Recently, the poprity ofics has just dropped a little. I don''t know who is so kind to buy a hot search for me. Now the attention seems to be even higher. .¡±


    Wen Keer said: "However, the author Wuyou is being scolded on the Inte now, you have to exin it?"


    "Let Fengrui and Chuangyue rify together."


    "Yes." Wen Keer nodded.


    The two walked towards the teaching building.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    is the editor of Yuekanics.


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone: "Hello."


    The girl''s worried voice came: "Wuyou, have you read the hot searches on the Inte? What''s going on? You didn''t"


    She hesitated and asked Shi Qian if she had giarized, but Shi Qian said directly: "I didn''t giarize, I will solve this matter immediately."


    "How do you solve it?"


    Shi Qian said: "Just wait."


    "Oh well."


    Shi Qian clicked on the message, looked at the group, and then looked at the message Lei Ming sent her.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, have you read the news on the Inte? What manga author dares to copy your game! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Well, I saw it. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [You wait, I will find it out and apologize to you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No need. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Why? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Because the author is me, do you want me to apologize to myself? ¡¿


    Thunder: ¡¾.¡¿


    In Qianhu Manor, Lei Ming immediately turned around and said to everyone: "The manga author is the owner!"


    Fang Zui: "The owner''s punch can kill several people, but he can still draw cartoons?"


    Lei Ming: ".Do you want me to tell the owner?"


    Fang Zui: "Don''t, don''t!"

 Chapter 1031: sudden reversal

    Chapter 1031 Sudden reversal


    Bai Wuchen chuckled: "The owner is really versatile. He can not only design games, but also drawics."


    Lei Ming suddenly said again: "By the way, she also knows people from the R3 hacker club! You don''t think the owner is still a hacker?"


    Everyone: "."! !


    It''s not impossible.


    However, what level of hacker is unknown.


    JE Group Building, Shang Sizhan just walked into the office and sat down.


    Li Feng then knocked on the door and came in: "Master Zhan."


    "What''s up?"


    "Look at today''s trending searches. Qianqian''sics were scolded for giarism. It seems that someone deliberately hired ck fans to bring them."


    Shang Sizhan immediately turned on theputer, looked at the message on the screen, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Immediately ordered: "Let Chuang Yue and Feng Rui immediately rify that Mu Youming and Wuyou are the same person. Also, find out who did this, no matter who it is? Let her disappear in this industry."


    Li Feng nodded and said: "Yes, my subordinates will do it immediately."


    "Wait!" Shang Sizhan stared at the ck fans scolding Wuyou on the screen, and said coldly: "This professional navypany has also dealt with it!"


    "yes."


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran was sitting in the office.


    Looking at her masterpiece is very satisfying, the situation is more intense than she imagined.


    The author Wuyou was scolded bloody, the power of absolute peak fans is really strong enough.


    Sheughed smugly, she wants to see how the project of "Nine Serenities" will continue.


    If Fengrui Film and Television ignores this matter for the sake of that woman, it will hurt the hearts of the Jedi peak fans.


    The influence of the absolute peak is much greater than that of a "Nine Serenities"ic.


    Ye Shuran sneered: "What I can''t get, none of you can get it."


    She scrolled through the news on the Inte, looking at those scolding words, the smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    However, it didn''t take long for her smile to froze on her face!


    Fengrui Films and Chuangyue Technology issued a rification statement at the same time, exining that Wuyou, the author of "Nine Serenity"ics, and Mu Youming, the absolute peak designer, are the same person, so the design styles of the two will be somewhat simr.


    And released strong evidence, enough to prove that they are the same person.


    This huge reversal was on the hot search again in just a few minutes.


    #


    Fans are blowing up again!


    The ck fans have disappeared without a trace.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! Our **** is Niusha! Not only can design games, but also drawics! ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly think thisic is so good! I have never seen such a good manga in my life! ¡¿


    ¡¾All go show me! Support my God! ¡¿


    At this time, fans of the "Nine Serenity"ics also came out one after another.


    ¡¾I said that we Wuyou will definitely not do such a thing as giarism. ¡¿


    ¡¾We Wuyou are so talented, those ck fans who dare to scold us Wuyou without knowing anything, get out and apologize! Don''t pretend to be dead! ¡¿


    Ye Shuran stared nkly at theputer screen, and murmured: "How is this possible? How is this possible!"


    Absolute Peak This game has been popr for several years, how could it be designed by that woman, that woman is only twenty years old now, how old she was a few years ago!


    Ye Shuran immediately posted ament on her own ount.


    ¡¾I heard that the author of "Nine Serenity"ics is only 20 years old, but the absolute peak was released four years ago, and she was only 18 years old at that time, so it can''t be the absolute peak designer, right? This is not true, is it? ¡¿

 Chapter 1032: being chased and scolded

    Chapter 1032 Being chased and scolded


    Ye Shuran had just finished posting herments, when a group of fans surrounded her.


    ¡¾Are you blind? Don''t you see the evidence there? ¡¿


    ¡¾What happened to 20 years old, what happened to 18 years old? Do you understand that heroese out of youth since ancient times? ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you a sunspot? Do you want us to greet the eighteen generations of your ancestors? ¡¿


    Seeing thements scolding her one after another, Ye Shuran''s face suddenly darkened.


    A bunch of lifeless things!


    In addition to scolding her, there are many shocked ones.


    ¡¾What! God is only 20 years old! She was only 18 years old when she was at the absolute peak of her design four years ago! Oh My God! Oh My God! Worthy of being my god, it''s amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾18 years old! 18 years old! Really? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhh! My master is too awesome, master, I love you! I love you forever! ¡¿


    For a while, the "Nine Serenity"ics once again set off an upsurge on the Inte, and the poprity was even higher than before.


    Shi Qian''s two vests got together and gained arge number of fans.


    Ye Shuran''s face turned green with anger.


    She originally wanted to destroy "Jiuyou", but she didn''t expect to make her poprity even higher, and Shi Qian gained more fans'' support.


    Her Weibo ount has fallen, and she is being chased and scolded by a group of fans.


    Ye Shuran angrily quit her ount.


    With nowhere to vent her anger, she picked up the cup on the table and mmed it on the ground.


    The assistant who just pushed the door in was startled.


    "Boss Ye."


    Ye Shuran turned to look at her, and said angrily, "Who told you toe in, get out!"


    Immediately afterwards, two policemen appeared behind the assistant.


    "Ms. Ye, pleasee with us."


    Shi shallow sitting in the ssroom.


    Surprised eyes all around looked at her.


    They all knew that Shi Qian was Mu You''s name, but they didn''t expect that she was also the author of the recently popr "Jiu You" manga!


    That is a key project of Fengrui Film and Television, the leader in the film and television industry.


    Several girls whispered.


    "Sister Qian is too awesome, Chuangyue''s hottest game, Fengrui Films'' first major TV series, if I don''t know her background, I would almost suspect that she has something to do with JE Group."


    "Yes, they are allpanies under the JE Group, and they are all key projects."


    "I''ve been chasing that manga and I like it so much. I didn''t expect it to be Shi Qian. I really want to ask her for an autograph? I just don''t know if she will beat me up?"


    Others: "."! !


    Shi Qian originally nned to contact Xu Muchen and the people from Fengrui Film and Television to discuss this matter at noon, but the matter was resolved so quickly.


    Presumably Shang Sizhan saw it and sent someone to solve it.


    Wen Keer couldn''t helpughing seeing so many confessions of Mu Youming and Wuyou on the Inte.


    "Sister Qian, you have gained arge number of fans again. Many people want to know what you look like. If they see what you look like, they will probably be even crazier."


    Shi smiled lightly, but didn''t speak.


    She looked at theputer screen, looking up who did this?


    Soon Ye Shuran was found.


    However, Shang Sizhan has already done something to her.


    Vition of reputation was fined and arrested!


    Shi Mu Xue stayed in a corner of the ssroom, looking down at her phone.


    Looking at the news on the hot search, she suddenly panicked. Why is that **** Shiqian rted to bothpanies of the JE Group?


    This bitch''s method is really clever.


    She can no longer sit still and watch this **** continue to prosper.


    She quit the Weibo page, clicked on the calendar, the 20th is the press conference of the JE Research Institute, and there are three days left, she must seize this opportunity.

 Chapter 1033: Settled in the Financial Building

    Chapter 1033 settled in the Financial Building


    At noon, Shi Qian and Wen Keer went to the restaurant together.


    Not long after they sat down, Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu came over.


    Cheng Yu smiled and said: "Sister Qian, you are really hiding something!"


    Sheng Xu said: "Did someone do this on purpose?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and looked at him with some surprise: "You actually saw it?"


    Sheng Xu snorted softly: "Of course, what kind of conspiracy can escape my young master''s keen eyes."


    Cheng Yu: "However, who did this? Sister Qian, have you checked?"


    Shi Qian replied: "A person who wanted to buy my copyright but was rejected by me."


    Cheng Yu: "Could it be someone from Xinxing Film and Television?"


    Shi nced at the two of them: "You guys know quite a lot."


    Cheng Yu smiled: "They are all from the circle of Jindu City. Everyone needs to know a little bit about the affairs of several big families. Besides, no one except Xinxing Film and Television dares to y tricks behind Fengrui Film and Television."


    "Where''s Lu Sizhe? Why aren''t you together today?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    Sheng Xu said: "His sixth uncle moved to a newpany and went to his sixth uncle to show his hospitality. Why do you ask him?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Just ask, don''t you get tired of being together every day?"


    Sheng Xu: "Who is tired of being with him every day!"


    Cheng Yu: "No, you didn''t."


    Wen Keer was eating, and suddenlyughed when she heard the words.


    Looking at Sheng Xu''s handsome face that suddenly turned cold, he immediately put away his smile.


    Sheng Xu red at Cheng Yu: "Your kid has be poorer recently, right? Who did you learn from?"


    Cheng Yu smiled and said, "I''ve always learned this from you guys."


    Sheng Xu: "Get out! Why don''t you learn more about my master''s fine qualities!"


    At this time, Shi Qian''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and she lowered her eyes to look at the screen.


    is Bai Wuchen.


    She immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wuchen''s voice came: "Shopkeeper, Lu Yunran has emptied the entire floor, and our equipment can be settled tomorrow."


    "okay."


    "Then do you want toe and have a look tomorrow?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied: "Go, let''s all go and have a look tomorrow morning."


    Bai Wuchen: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Cheng Yu immediately asked: "Sister Qian, are youing again tomorrow?"


    Shi Qian: "Well, there is something."


    The next day, morning.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan set off together, and the car stopped in front of the financial building first.


    Li Feng got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Call me when you go back."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Well, good. I''ll go first."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go."


    Shi Qian walked into the financial building, and then took the elevator to the 67th floor.


    From now on, this entire floor will be the office address of their Qian Tea Shop, and no one else will disturb them.


    In the corridor.


    Lei Ming, Fang Zui and the two had just walked out of an area when they saw Shi Qianing up.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    "Yes." Shi Qian walked over to the two, looked at them and then asked, "Where are Han Jin and Wu Chen?"


    "The two of them were still here just now. I don''t know where they have gone. This ce is quite big."


    Just as they were talking, the two turned out from the side corridor.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "How do you look?"


    Han Jin replied: "Everything has been checked, and there is no problem."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and then walked inside.


    Several people followed her, turned around again, and stopped in front of a floor-to-ceiling window after a while.


    Shi Qian looked out and saw the JE Group building on the opposite side. Looking at the familiar building, Shi Qian smiled.

 Chapter 1034: eight fortune trees

    Chapter 1034 Eight Fortune Trees


    Lei Ming looked at it with a smile on his lips, and whispered in Fang Zui''s ear: "The owner chose this address because it''s close to her boyfriend, right?"


    Fang Zui nced at him: "Of course, it goes without saying!"


    Lei Ming: "Tsk tsk tsk, the owner is really stunned by that rich man."


    "By the way, when will the new office equipment arrive?" Shi Qian suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Han Jin replied: "All can be delivered today."


    "Today!" Shi Qian nced sideways at him; "So soon?"


    "Customized in advance, ready to send at any time."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, and then looked at the JE building opposite: "Take this as my office, and the view from here is not bad."


    Han Jin: "Okay."


    Not long after, the movingpany came.


    New tables and chairs, sofas, lockers, and all kinds of office supplies will be delivered.


    Everyone chose their own office and their favorite desk, chair and sofa.


    Lei Ming made eight fortune trees and ced them in his office.


    Fang Zui rolled his eyes.


    Lei Ming nced at him: "What do you know, this is a money tree, rich people do it."


    Fang Zui stared at him: "There is no one office with eight trees, you might as well turn this room into a botanical garden."


    Lei Ming: "I am willing."


    Fang Zui: "Okay, you are willing! Let me tell you, make money and pay me back!"


    As soon as he mentioned paying back the money, Lei Ming immediately stopped talking and fiddled with his fortune tree.


    Lei Ming is a person who likes to enjoy himself in a timely manner. He never saves money, let alone saves money, and unlike Fang Zui, he also makes some investments, basically spending as much as he has.


    Recently, he has not made much money. In order to upgrade the game as soon as possible, he spent a lot of money finding someone to help him y. The money was borrowed from Fang Zui.


    Seeing that he was silent, Fang Zui immediately said again: "Why didn''t you talk? Lei Ming, don''t try to renege on your debt."


    Lei Ming nced at him: "Who wants to bezy! I will pay you back when the bonus is paid."


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "It''s not too bad."


    A momentter, Han Jin and Shi Qian came in.


    Looking at the eight fortune trees in the Thunder Room, his expression was indescribable.


    Shi Qian: "Lei Ming, how did you get so many money trees?"


    Lei Ming smiled, and replied: "Get rich a lot." After a pause, he said again: "Shopkeeper, boss, do you want it? Also, I bought quite a lot..."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I don''t want so many."


    Han Jin: "Keep it for yourself."


    "I bought a lot!" Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming: "Didn''t you say you have no money?"


    Lei Ming: "It''s gone. After buying these money trees, they will be gone."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, we will have money when we sell this batch of jade. We have been busy all morning, and it will be lunch time. Let''s go eat first."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "There is a steam seafood restaurant nearby that has very good reviews."


    Fang Zui nced at him: "You still eat seafood! You are rich!"


    Lei Ming: "Don''t you all have them!"


    Fang Zui: "."


    Shi Qian: "Steam seafood is also avable, let''s go, I''ll treat you."


    Lei Ming smiled immediately: "It''s better to be the owner."


    Several people went downstairs in a mighty manner, then walked out of the financial building and walked towards therge shopping mall opposite.


    In the ck car on the side of the road.


    Lu Yunran looked at several people in surprise.


    He muttered: "That''s from Qian Tea Shop!"


    Lu Sizhe looked out the window and replied, "Yes."


    "Why is Shi Qian with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    "They know each other. Shi Qian and the people from Qian Tea Shop are friends." After a pause, Lu Sizhe turned to look at Lu Yunran, and asked, "Uncle Six, haven''t all thepany''s things been moved? Why are we here?"


    Looking at Shi Qian''s back outside the window, Lu Yunran said slowly, "I want to say a few words to Miss Shi."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lu Sizhe looked at his sixth uncle, a hint of suspicion suddenly shed in his dark eyes.

 Chapter 1035: There seemed to be something wrong with his expression.

    Chapter 1035 There seems to be something wrong with his expression.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Shi Qian, then at Lu Yunran.


    Lu Yunran stared at Shi Qian without blinking, and there seemed to be something wrong with that expression.


    Damn it!


    Lu Sizhe suddenly had a bad feeling.


    His sixth uncle is not interested in Shi Qian, is he?


    Thinking for a while, he immediately said: "However. Shi Qian is with the people from Qian Tea Shop, it should be because of Shang Sizhan."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran turned to look at him: "Because of Shang Sizhan? What''s the rtionship between them?"


    Lu Sizhe coughed lightly, and replied: "Shi Qian and Lord Zhan are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Lu Yunran: "."


    Looking at the shock and loss in the man''s eyes, Lu Sizhe can be sure that Lu Yunran is interested in Shi Qian.


    This is not possible, he has to help him rein in the cliff in time.


    Lu Sizhe then said: "Besides, the two of them have a very good rtionship. Shang Sizhan cares about Shiqian very much. When Sheng Xu chased Shiqian before, he was warned by Shang Sizhan."


    Lu Yunran looked at him in surprise: "Sheng Xu, does he like Shiqian?"


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "Yes, but he has given up now. After all, he has a boyfriend, and the other party is the owner of the business, the famous Lord Zhan, so he is not easy to grab."


    Lu Yunran''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the opposite shopping mall again.


    Shi Qian''s figure had disappeared, but Lu Yunran still looked at it for a long time.


    After a pause, Lu Sizhe asked again: "Uncle Six, what do you want to say to Shi Qian?"


    Lu Yunran came back to his senses, and said calmly: "It''s nothing." After a pause, he suddenly said again: "Let the driver take you back to school."


    "Huh? What about you?"


    "I''ll do some errands nearby, and the driver wille back to pick me upter."


    "You don''t want to wait for time, do you?"


    Lu Yunran nced at him: "It''s none of your business, you go back first."


    As he spoke, he got out of the car and told the driver beside him, "Take the young master back to school, ande pick me up in two hours."


    The driver nodded: "Yes."


    Lu Yunran walked into the financial building.


    The driver got on the car and started the car to leave.


    Lu Sizhe frowned and sighed softly.


    Jincheng University, male dormitory.


    Sheng Xu and Cheng Yuwo were ying games on the sofa, when the door was suddenly pushed open, and immediately after, Lu Sizhe walked in with a sad face.


    Sheng Xu looked at him: "What''s wrong? Made a mistake again?"


    Lu Sizhe took a look at him without saying a word, and satzily aside.


    Cheng Yu looked at him as if something was wrong: "Brother Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Sizhe stared at Sheng Xu without blinking.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xu frowned slightly: "What are you doing? Although I''m handsome, you don''t have to look at me like that, do you?"


    There were three ck lines on Lu Sizhe''s forehead.


    "Sigh." He suddenly sighed softly, "I was wondering why you all fell!"


    "upied?" Sheng Xu looked at him: "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Sizhe: "I found out today that my sixth uncle seems to like Shiqian."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    The two were stunned for a while, and Cheng Yu said first: "Really? But how did they know each other?"


    Lu Sizhe: "It''s hard to describe in one word."


    Sheng Xu didn''t speak, and turned his eyes away to continue ying the game.


    Cheng Yu murmured: "If you want to me, you can only me Miss Qian for being too attractive."


    Lu Sizhe said again: "However, I told him directly that Shi Qian has a boyfriend who is Shang Sizhan."


    Cheng Yu: "Ah? You are too cruel!"


    Lu Sizhe squinted at him: "Would it be cruel to wait until he is deeply in trouble before telling him?"


    "Uh" Cheng Yuughed dryly: "That''s right."

 Chapter 1036: one bull than one

    Chapter 1036 One is better than the other


    However, Lu Sizhe was still a little worried.


    Lu Yunran asked him toe back first, and stayed near the financial building by himself, apparently to wait for time.


    He understands his sixth uncle very well, and he is not a person who gives up lightly.


    I hope he will not be so persistent about Shi Qian.


    After ying a game, Sheng Xu suddenly said, "It''s not long since you two met?"


    Lu Sizhe leaned on the sofa, andzily replied: "Well, near the financial building, Shi Qian was with the people from Qian Tea Shop."


    Cheng Yu suddenly sat up straight and said in shock, "Brother Lu, what are you talking about? Who is Sister Qian with?"


    Lu Sizhe: "Forget it if you didn''t hear it."


    Cheng Yu: "No! Did I hear correctly? Sister Qian is with the people from Qian Tea Shop!"


    Looking at him, Lu Sizhe replied affirmatively, "You heard me right."


    "Why is she with the people from Qianchadian? Isn''t Qianchadian the secret guard in the city? Sister Qian is the killer of Qianchadian!"


    Cheng Yu is already in a mess.


    What is Shiqian''s identity?


    It¡¯s okay to be a bull brake yourself, and the forces around you are also better than one bull brake!


    "I don''t know." Lu Sizhe''s eyes were full of doubts, and he said again: "But recently Shiqian always seems to be with the people from Qiancha shop."


    Sheng Xu narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly said: "Now that I said this, I suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a very mysterious female killer in Qianchadian. Could it be that Shiqian was not because of Shang Sizhan''s acquaintance with Qianchadian? Rather, she was originally People from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lu Sizhe looked at him in astonishment: "Probably not, how old is Shi Qian?"


    Sheng Xu: "How old do you think she was when she was at the absolute pinnacle of design? Also, she easily managed a group of special guards at the school gate before, and those special guards said she was a top expert."


    Cheng Yu''s eyes widened suddenly: "So Sister Qian is really the female killer of Qian Tea Shop!"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Sheng Xu said again: "It''s just a guess, not necessarily."


    Two hourster.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin Bai Wuchen returned to the financial building with thunder and thunder.


    Fang Zui had something to do and left early.


    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the building, a man''s voice suddenly came from beside them: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian stepped forward and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    There is a coffee shop next to the entrance of the building. The weather has been warm recently, and there are a few tables outside, covered with sun umbres.


    At this time, Lu Yunran was standing under the sun umbre, smiling at Shi Qian.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lu Yunran said: "I''m waiting for you."


    Shi Qian: "Wait for me?"


    "Yes, I have something to tell you, can I talk to you alone?" After speaking, Lu Yunran nced at Han Jin and the others, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Shi Qian thought for a while, then looked at Han Jin and the others and said, "You guys go up first."


    A few people did not speak, nodded slightly, and walked into the building.


    Shi Qian walked towards Lu Yunran.


    Lu Yunran smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    Shi looked down at the ck rattan chair, sat down immediately, and asked, "What does Mr. Lu want to tell me?"


    Lu Yunran looked at her and smiled: "Actually, there is nothing important, I just want to ask you if there is any problem upstairs? If there are any remaining problems, please tell me, I will be responsible for solving them."


    Shi Qian said: "No, there is no problem, Mr. Lu, please rest assured."


    Lu Yunran: "That''s good." After a pause, he moved his lips and was about to speak again.


    Behind the two of them, another voice suddenly sounded: "Qianqian."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Shi Qian immediately turned her head, and immediately saw Shang Sizhan''s beautiful face.


    "Master Zhan."

 Chapter 1037: Didnt mind, turned and left

    Chapter 1037 Didn''t mind, turned and left


    Shang Sizhan followed Li Feng, and the tall and slender figures of the two gradually approached.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shi nced at Lu Yunran who was opposite him, looked at him again, and replied, "Mr. Lu asked me about the office building."


    "Is there any question?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "no problem."


    "Since there is no problem, let''s go."


    Time shallow: "."


    Lu Yunran looked at Shi Qian and smiled slightly: "Since there is no problem, I can rest assured that I won''t bother you."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Well, Mr. Lu, go slowly."


    "Goodbye." After speaking, Lu Yunran stood up, nced at Shang Sizhan, and smiled politely.


    Shang Sizhan naturally wouldn''t give him any response, but Lu Yunran didn''t mind, and turned to leave.


    Shi Qian stood up, raised her face and smiled mischievously: "Why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes: "Come here to see you, I didn''t expect to see someone else."


    Shi Qian''s face was embarrassed: "I just met when I came back. We just sat down for a few minutes."


    Shang Sizhan: "If I don''te, it will be more than a few minutes."


    Shi Qian: "How is that possible! I was just about to say that if it''s okay, I''ll go back upstairs, but you came before I could speak."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course. You still don''t believe it?"


    "Do not believe."


    Time shallow: "."


    "."!


    She coughed lightly: "Go upstairs to my office."


    Shang Sizhan: "I mean here."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan didn''t stop her either.


    Shang Sizhan was satisfied at this point, straightened his cor, slightly hooked his thin lips, and said with a half-smile: "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    Li Feng behind him had already turned his back to the two of them, it was really unbearable.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Li Feng noticed Lu Yunran''s car on the side of the road.


    Master Zhan''s ability to **** people off is getting better and better.


    Smart as he is, he must have guessed that Lu Yunran was still around here, and also guessed that he was still looking at them.


    On the side of the road, Lu Yunran was sitting in the car with an ugly expression on his face. He looked away, took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions, and then ordered: "Drive."


    The three walked into the financial building, and then got into the elevator.


    There is a mirror on the side of the elevator, Shi Qian looked at her slightly blushing face, then looked away to the other side.


    She didn''t know what happened just now, looking at Shang Sizhan''s face, she invaded him in public.


    Although there was no one else nearby, someone in the cafe seemed to be watching them.


    However, fortunately, they were strangers, not the few of them in Qiancha shop.


    The elevator went up all the way, and soon reached the 67th floor, and the three of them got out of the elevator.


    Shi lightly pointed to the right side: "This side."


    The three of them walked to the right, and before they reached the entrance of thepany, they heard the voices of Fang Zui and thundering from inside.


    Fang Zui: "What did you say?"


    Lei Ming: "The shopkeeper grabbed the business owner by the cor downstairs and attacked him!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1038: Apologize or court death

    Chapter 1038 Apologize or court death


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "Are you sure it wasn''t the owner who was attacked?"


    Lei Ming: "I can see clearly! I don''t know what the shop owner said, but the shop owner suddenly grabbed his cor and attacked him."


    His head full of ck lines


    Lei Ming was actually downstairs just now!


    There is Fang Zui, didn¡¯t he leave for something, when did hee back?


    Shi Qian then coughed twice, and there was no sound inside.


    When he and Shang Sizhan walked into thepany, the hall was empty.


    The doors of Fang Zui and Lei Ming''s offices were tightly closed.


    Shi Qian took Shang Sizhan to his office, and Li Feng stopped outside to wait.


    The two stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked out of the window from time to time, smiled, and said, "Is the view not bad?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the JE building opposite, and naturally understood the girl''s intentions.


    Next door, in Fang Zui''s office.


    Lei Ming sat on the sofa and scratched his hair: "You said, the shopkeeper shouldn''t care that I saw it and said it again?"


    Fang Zui satzily on the leather chair in front of the desk, and replied, "I don''t think you mind, otherwise she shoulde here and beat you up!"


    Lei Ming: "... Could it be that she doesn''t want to be so violent in front of that man, ande back after the man leaves?"


    Fang Zui thought for a while: "There is also this possibility."


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui saw his worried expression, smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry too much, I will definitely not kill you."


    Lei Ming gave him a white look: "Why do I feel that you are a little gloating?"


    Fang Zui: "Who told you to gossip."


    Lei Ming: "Didn''t I want to see if the man surnamed Lu has any unreasonable thoughts about our shopkeeper?"


    Just now he hid in the coffee shop and peeked outside, wanting to see what the guy surnamed Lu was going to do, but he didn''t expect Shang Sizhan toe after the two stayed for a few minutes.


    As a result, the man surnamed Lu left.


    Not knowing whether it was a guilty conscience or what, he left immediately.


    When I went back upstairs, I saw Fang Zui who had juste back, so I told him about it as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t expect the two shopkeepers toe up so soon.


    After much deliberation, Lei Ming felt that it would be better to take the initiative to admit his mistakes.


    He stood up abruptly.


    Fang Zui looked at him in surprise, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Lei Ming said: "I thought about it, I''d better apologize to the shopkeeper."


    Fang Zui: "You want to go now?"


    Lei Ming: "Of course."


    Fang Zui: "Are you going to apologize, or are you courting death?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui looked at him with an idiot-like expression, and continued: "The shop owner is alone with her boyfriend, maybe what is she doing? You are going to disturb them now, maybe she didn''t want to beat you up, you go Instead, he was beaten!"


    Lei Ming suddenly realized: "You are right, forget it, I''ll talk about itter."


    Shortly after.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan came out of the office and out of thepany.


    In front of the elevator, Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go back, I''ll go first, let''s go back together in the afternoon."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I''ll go find you at the party."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    The elevator came up quickly, and Shang Sizhan and Li Feng entered the elevator.


    After the two left, Shi Qian returned to thepany again and went directly to Fang Zui''s office.

 Chapter 1039: Send card to send beauty

    Chapter 1039 Send a card to send a beautiful woman


    Seeing Shi Qiane in, Fang Zui and Lei Ming immediately stood up.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian stared at the two of them for a moment, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Both of them were standing in front of the sofa at this time, and she looked a little creepy.


    Lei Ming scratched his hair, and gave a dryugh: "Shopkeeper, I didn''t peek on purpose. I thought that the man surnamed Lu had impure intentions, and I was worried that he would plot against you, so I watched in the coffee shop."


    "nning against me!" Shi Qian nced at him: "Do you think he has that ability?"


    Lei Ming: "Uh, probably not. But, what if he uses some dirty tricks on you, some dudes are very bad."


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    "Stop making these messy excuses, and if you dare to pry into my privacy, Han Jin will deduct all your bonuses!"


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui immediately said: "Shopkeeper, you should beat him up instead of deducting the bonus."


    Lei Ming still owes him money, and the bonus was deducted from him, so who can he ask for money.


    Lei Ming turned his head and red at him.


    Shi stepped forward and walked towards the two of them.


    Lei Ming''s heart tightened, he didn''t really want to beat him, did he?


    As a result, Shi Qian just sat down beside her, and said, "Sit down, both of you."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down with Fang Zui.


    Shi Qian turned to Fang Zui and asked, "You went to see Jiang Chen, did he say anything to you?"


    Fang Zui replied: "No, he knew that we would not ept the assassination mission, so he just said some pleasantries. We only met once, and it is impossible for him to reveal his purpose so quickly."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, smiled, and then asked, "Huh? Then he didn''t give you a gift or something?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "Well, there must be a meeting gift. This Young Master Jiang is still very generous. He gave me a card and two beauties."


    Lei Ming red at him: "What! You took bribes and beautiful women!"


    Fang Zui: "Fuck you, I just took the card, I don''t want those two beauties! That face is so fake, I have no interest at all!"


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Who would believe it!"


    Fang Zui: "Believe it or not!" After finishing speaking, he took out the wallet from his pocket, took out a bank card from it and handed it to Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, this card is here for you."


    Shi squinted slightly: "Don''t give it to me, keep it for yourself."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui smiled, "Isn''t this very good?"


    Lei Ming squinted at him: "Come on, you are all happy, and you still have the face to say it''s not good."


    Fang Zui looked sideways at him: "Repay the money!"


    Thunder: "."


    Shiqian spoke again: "You should get in touch with them first, and let me know if there is any situation."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, there is one more thing. Recently, we have been in frequent contact with you, the owner. Some people from top families know us. Won''t it reach their ears?"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "It doesn''t matter if it gets to their ears, and they don''t know my identity, but... let''s keep a low profile in the future."


    Two dayster, early in the morning.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shiqian met Baili Yi in the garage who was also about to go out.


    She squinted at him: "Aren''t you looking for Wuchen again?"


    Bai Liyi wore a suit today, which looked more formal.


    He smiled and said, "No, I have business to do today."


    "What business?"


    "As one of the deans of the Institute''s press conference, of course I have toe forward."

 Chapter 1040: delicate and charming

    Chapter 1040 So pitiful


    JE Group''s research institute, Bai Liyi is one of the directors. Although he doesn''t stay there often, he will basically attend some important meetings or activities.


    Shi Qian understood, smiled and said: "Oh, no wonder you are dressed so formally today."


    Bai Liyi opened the car door: "I''m leaving first, I have to go to the research institute first and then go to the press conference."


    "Go. I''m leaving too." Saying that, Shi Qian also opened the door and got into the car.


    Half an hourter.


    As soon as Shi Qian arrived at the school gate, she saw Shi Muxue rushing out of the school with her bag in her arms.


    Almost hit her car.


    Fortunately, the shallow brakes were timely.


    Four eyes meet, Shi Qian is full of indifference, but Shi Muxue''s eyes are full of unwillingness and fighting spirit.


    Today''s press conference of the JE Research Institute, no matter what, she has to give herself a chance.


    Shi Qian looked back indifferently, then started the car.


    Shi Mu Xue hugged her schoolbag tightly, and with determination, she turned and walked to the side of the road, reached out to hail a taxi, got in the car and left.


    When Mu Xue arrived at the hotel, the press conference hadn''t started yet.


    She didn''t invite Han, so she could onlye here early to find a way to sneak into the press conference.


    And the only way to do that is to pop up a service worker.


    Shi Muxue sneaked into the staff area and found a set of hotel waiter uniforms in the warehouse.


    She took the uniform and quietly went to the bathroom to change. It was still early, so she found a corner where no one was around and waited quietly for a while.


    She took out her resume and all honorary certificates from her bag. Looking at her achievements, she was full of confidence and determination.


    As long as she can get the appreciation of the JE Research Institute, she can turn around.


    No matter what the price is, she must enter the research institute.


    There is still half an hour before the press conference, Shi Muxue immediately went to the direction of the conference hall.


    The time for the dean and professor has basicallye, and she must take advantage of this meeting to meet them.


    Otherwise, after the press conference is over, they will leave directly.


    Finally found the site of the press conference, but the leaders will not be here this time, basically resting in the nearby lounge.


    Shi Muxue went around half a circle and finally found the lounge, but there was a man in ck guarding the lounge.


    Looks like a bodyguard.


    She walked over, and the man immediately asked, "Who?"


    Shi Mu Xue calmly said: "I am a staff member,e here to see if the leaders have any needs."


    The man said: "No need, I will call you if necessary."


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips, but refused to leave.


    The man looked at her, doubts shed in his eyes, and then asked: "You are a staff member, why don''t you have a work card?"


    Shi Mu Xue nced at her uniform, which she took out directly from the warehouse. Of course, there will be no badge, and she is not an employee here.


    "Who the **** are you?" the man asked coldly.


    Seeing that things were going wrong, Shi Muxue had no choice but to admit, she looked up at the man, and begged with a soft and weak look: "Brother, please, let me see the dean? I am a student of Jincheng University." , I have something to say to the dean."


    The man sneered: "Students who want to see the dean have gone abroad from here. Do you think the dean can meet everyone!"


    "I know, but I can''t help it, brother, please help me, I will thank you."


    Shi Mu Xue''s tone was soft, and she looked like she was about to cry, looking very pitiful.


    Of course, she is indeed beautiful, and ordinary men really can''t resist seeing her like this.


    The man couldn''t help swallowing.


    When Mu Xue saw this, her voice became softer: "Brother, please, help me."

 Chapter 1041: sacrifice

    Chapter 1041 Go all out and sacrifice


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, showing an evil smile, and suddenly said: "If I help you, how can you thank me?"


    "I" Shi Muxue took out her wallet from her pocket and handed it to the man: "This is all my money."


    The man stared at her wallet and sneered, "You treat me like a beggar!"


    Shi Mu Xue pursed her lips and said softly: "I have nothing else."


    The man said evilly: "Don''t you still have yourself?"


    Shi Muxue: "."


    It''s not that she didn''t see the man''s mind, but she was really unwilling tomit her to a bodyguard who guarded the door.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man said coldly: "If you don''t want to, just leave quickly, don''t even want to see anyone!"


    Shi Mu Xue was naturally unwilling to leave, this was an opportunity she had waited so hard for.


    Looking at the man, she suddenly said, "Okay, let me in."


    Hearing this, the man was stunned suddenly, he didn''t expect this woman to agree!


    At that time, Mu Xue spoke again: "Can I go in?"


    The man came back to his senses and smiled: "I let you in now, what should you do if you regret itter?"


    Shi Mu Xue clenched her fist secretly: "Then what do you want?"


    The man turned his head and nced at the room next to him, and said, "There is no one in the room over there."


    Shi Mu Xue gritted her silver teeth secretly: "The press conference will start in half an hour, and they will leave directly after the press conference. If I don''t go in now, I don''t have time to see them at all!"


    The man smiled and said: "I have a solution. Moreover, I can let you meet the most powerful dean, and he is someone close to Master Zhan."


    "The people around Master Zhan!" Shi Muxue looked at the man in shock.


    She knew the rumored Lord Zhan, the ruler of the Shang family, the man who was superior to all the familiesbined.


    Shi Mu Xue''s eyes lit up, how could she not be tempted by such a big temptation.


    What son of the Sheng family, son of the Lu family, Jiang Ershao, is far behind that master Zhan!


    If she can get to know the people around Master Zhan, then she will be able to reach the sky in one step!


    Shi Muxue looked at the man, a little in disbelief: "What you said is true?"


    The man sneered: "Why are you lying to me? I am not a staff member of this hotel. I am the captain of the bodyguard team of the research institute. I am very familiar with the backgrounds of the leaders."


    Shi Mu Xue said again: "Then can you really let me see him after the press conference?"


    The man said: "I can assure you. Besides, do you want to enter the research institute? To be honest, I still hope that a beauty like you will join, so that we will have a chance to meet in the future."


    When Mu Xue looked at the man, she decided to take a gamble.


    After all, even if she got in, she really didn''t know who to turn to?


    If this man can really help her meet people around Lord Zhan, then she doesn''t mind making sacrifices.


    She nodded: "OK."


    The man smiled, and said to the bluetooth headset: "Fourth brother,e to the lounge." After speaking, he said to Shi Muxue: "You go first, I''ll be right there."


    Shi Mu Xue turned and walked towards the lounge.


    Pushing open the door, there was indeed no one inside, Shi Muxue was a little nervous sitting on the sofa.


    Although she can''t be sure what the man said is true or not, she has no choice now.


    If she doesn''t agree, the man will not let her into the lounge, let alone let her approach any leader.


    A momentter, the man walked into the lounge and locked the door.


    He walked in front of Shi Muxue, pinched her chin and stared at her little face: "It''s so beautiful."


    Shi Muxue looked at him: "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    The man smiled and said, "Don''t worry, no."

 Chapter 1042: last hope

    Chapter 1042 Thest glimmer of hope is shattered


    After the press conference.


    Bai Liyi and his assistant left the venue directly and went to the hotel''s underground parking garage.


    The two got out of the elevator and walked quickly to the parking space.


    The assistant said: "Sir, where are you going next?"


    Bai Liyi thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to follow me, I''m going to do some private business."


    The assistant nodded and said, "Yes."


    Bai Liyi was about to get in the car when a woman''s voice came from behind him: "President Baili, hello."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi turned his head suddenly, and saw a sh of surprise in Mu Xue''s eyes when she suddenly appeared, and then her handsome eyebrows frowned, why is this woman here?


    Shi Mu Xue turned her head in Bailiyi, and when she saw his face, she froze in ce, and the excitement and joy on her face disappeared instantly!


    It''s him!


    It was Shi Qian back then, the man who blew up the door of Shi''s house and poisoned her!


    She looked at Bailiyi in shock and horror, how could it be him!


    This man is the dean of the JE Research Institute! It''s the people around Lord Zhan!


    Then why did he help Shiqian?


    Shi Muxue couldn''t believe all of this, she couldn''t believe that Shi Qian had a rtionship with the merchant and the JE Group!


    How could that **** be? How can it be?


    Bai Liyi stared at her coldly, and his voice was even colder: "What are you doing here? Who told you I''m here?"


    Shi Mu Xue stared at him nkly, as if she couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    Bailiyi said again: "Are you looking for death?"


    In the far corner.


    The captain of the bodyguard who may continue to sleep in the future, seeing this scene, his soul will be scared out of his wits!


    Dean Baili knows this woman?


    The two seem to have animosity!


    It''s a good thing he didn''t take the woman there and let her go there by herself, otherwise he wouldn''t be finished!


    While no one noticed, the captain of the bodyguard quickly slipped away.


    Shi Mu Xue stood still and didn''t speak as if she was stupid.


    Bailiyi snorted coldly, got in the car and left.


    Shi Mu Xue looked at the figure of the car gradually going away, her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    There is only one sentence in my mind.


    How is this possible, how is it possible?


    When Mu Xue suddenly fell to the ground, her eyes were full of despair.


    Herst hope was dashed.


    She will no longer have any way out in Jindu City.


    She has no way to deal with Shiqian anymore.


    There is no way!


    After sitting on the ground for a long time, Shi Muxue got up and walked out aimlessly in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, she went out of the underground warehouse and onto the road, and a familiar voice came from the big screen in the opposite building.


    Shi Mu Xue looked up at the big screen, it was Su Jinxuan who was being interviewed.


    is the only man who really treats her well.


    Shi Mu Xue finally couldn''t stop crying, broke down and cried.


    King City University.


    after ss.


    Director Tan Weiming suddenly finds Shi Qian.


    The two left the teaching building, talking while walking.


    "Qianqian, are you still nning to participate in this year''sputerpetition?"


    Shi Qian said: "Director Tan, I already participatedst year, so there is no need for this year."


    Tan Weiming smiled: "That''s right, you already won the first cest year, so it really doesn''t make much sense to participate today. What about the inter-citypetition? Recently, the inter-citypetition is also registered, do you want to participate?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then asked, "When is the registration deadline?"


    "It''s still early, there are still two months."


    Shi Qian: "I want to think about it."


    Tan Weiming: "Okay, I know you will consider it, and I will wait for your reply."


    "Sister Qian." Cheng Yu suddenly appeared at the side, looked at Tan Weiming and greeted him: "Director Tan."


    "Yes." Tan Weiming smiled: "You talk, I''ll go back to the office first."


    Tan Weiming leaves, and Cheng Yu walks up to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yu hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Can I ask you a question?"

 Chapter 1043: is it a female killer

    Chapter 1043 Is she a female killer?


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, paused for a moment, and then asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Cheng Yu lowered his voice: "Are you the mysterious female killer at Qian Tea Shop?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Is there a mysterious female killer in Qian Tea Shop?"


    "." Cheng Yu looked at her in shock: "You don''t know?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t know!"


    She really didn''t know, she didn''t know much about Qian Tea Shop before, and Han Jin and the others never mentioned any women after taking over Qian Tea Shop.


    Seeing her like this, Cheng Yu really didn''t know.


    "It seems that you should not be."


    Shi Qian: "I am not." After a pause, she asked again: "However, why did you suddenly think of asking me this?"


    Cheng Yu smiled and replied: "Brother Lu said he saw you with the people from Qian Tea Shop. We guessed it. I was really curious, so I couldn''t help but ask you."


    It turned out to be the case.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then said: "That. I knew this from Qian Tea Shop, so don''t tell it outside."


    "Well, don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense."


    The two are talking.


    Gui Mo suddenly appeared: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at him, a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I have something to do with you."


    Cheng Yu nced at Gui Mo, a little strange, who is he?


    Now he feels that as long as he appears by Shi Qian''s side, he seems to be no ordinary person.


    Paused for a moment, he looked at Shi Qian: "Sister Qian, then you should do your work first, I''m leaving."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    A momentter, Shi Qian and Gui Mo sat in the school cafe.


    Shi lightly ordered two cups of coffee, and then asked: "What''s the matter? Are you still going there yourself?"


    Ghost Mo picked up the spoon and stirred the coffee in the cup, and then said: "I''m going to be away for a while, I''m not worried about K himself, you should watch him more."


    "Are you going away for a while? Where are you going?" Shi Qian asked.


    Gui Mo said: "Go back to Tongcheng to deal with something."


    Shi Qian stared at him: "Is it K''s identity?"


    Ghost Mo nodded: "Yes."


    "When will you leave? How long will it take to go back?"


    "Leave tonight, it will take about a month."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, K, I will watch him, you can go back at ease."


    "That kid has recently entered the rebellious period, and he is bing more and more disobedient. You have to look after him."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Let him live in Qian Tea Shop for a while, those people must be honest looking at him."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "That''s fine."


    Shi Qian picked up the phone: "I''ll call them and ask them to pick him up at school."


    Ghost Mo: "Okay, let me talk to K."


    Immediately afterwards, the phone was connected, and a thunderous voice came: "Hello, shop owner."


    "Lei Ming, around five o''clock this afternoon, you go pick up someone for me, and I''ll send you the address and his phototer."


    "Oh, okay, who is it?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "A boy from the third ss of the Technical University, you go to school to pick him up."


    "I''m going to pick up a boy from the third ss of technical university?"


    Shi Qian: "Is there a problem?"


    Lei Ming: "No, no, I will be there on time, shopkeeper, don''t worry."


    "good."


    Shi Qian hung up the phone.


    Ghost Mo continued: "Stop talking nonsense! You have to go if you go, and you have to go if you don''t go! There is no room for negotiation."


    Cheng Yu returned to the boys'' dormitory slowly.


    Sheng Xu sat at theputer desk, raised his eyes and nced at him: "Why did you go?"


    Cheng Yu went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of drink. While twisting the cap, he replied, "I''m going to find Miss Qian."


    On the other side, on the other side of the desk, Lu Sizhe said: "Did you go find Shiqian?"

 Chapter 1044: where did you go again

    Chapter 1044 Where did you go again?


    Cheng Yu took a sip of his drink, walked to the sofa in the middle and sat down: "Yeah, I couldn''t help being curious, so I went to ask Qian, is she the mysterious female killer of Qian Tea Shop?"


    "The result?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    Cheng Yu: "In the end, she didn''t even know that there was a mysterious female killer in Qian Tea Shop. It seems that she has nothing to do with Qian Tea Shop, and she probably knew them."


    Sheng Xu said: "Aren''t you curious about their rtionship?"


    Cheng Yu: "That''s not true. Since she is not from Qian Tea Shop, she must be a friend."


    After a pause, he said again: "However, when I was talking to her just now, another strange man came to her, and the two seemed to be quite familiar. Now as long as the person who appears beside Sister Qian, I will Subconsciously feel that their identities are unusual."


    Afternoon, after ss.


    Shi Qian went to Qianhu Vi.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw K lying on the sofa alone with a depressed face.


    When Shi Qian came in, his eyes lit up immediately: "Sister Qian, you are here."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and walked towards him.


    "Sister Qian, what''s going on? Why does the boss insist on meing here?"


    Shi Qian walked over to him and sat down, then said, "I asked you toe."


    "Ah? You asked me toe?" K looked at her in surprise: "Why?"


    Shi Qian: "Ghost Mo wants to go back to Tongcheng for a while."


    ¡°.¡±


    "It''s not because the boss is not here, let mee here?"


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Otherwise what do you think?"


    K suddenly had ck lines all over his head


    "Sister Qian, how old am I, a grown man, don''t you need to do this?"


    Shi looked at him lightly, and leaned backzily: "I heard that you have been very disobedient recently."


    K: ".I don''t have it."


    At this time, Lei Ming came in from the outside, saw Shi Qian sitting on the sofa, and immediately said: "The owner."


    K nced at Lei Ming, then at Shi Qian.


    Although he knew Shi Qian had taken over Qian Tea Shop, this was the first time he saw them together.


    He was still a little surprised when he heard them call Shiqian the owner.


    "Sister Qian, you really took over such a brutal force from Qian Tea Shop!"


    Lei Ming heard it, and immediately said: "Stinky boy, what did you say?"


    K immediately shut up.


    Shi Qian said: "During this time, after school, you shoulde back here honestly and be obedient."


    K: "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    Shi Qian: "No."


    K: "."


    After a while, Han Jin came down from upstairs, and was a little surprised to see Shi Qian: "The owner."


    Usually she would note at this time.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Han Jin, this is Ling Ke, let him live here during this time, you take care of him."


    Han Jin nced at K, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    K sighed softly, leaned his head on the sofa helplessly, and murmured: "I''m an imposing seven-foot man, and you actually treat me like a child."


    Shi lightlyughed, ignoring hisints.


    After staying and having dinner with them, they returned to the Emperor Garden.


    In the yard, she sent a message to Gui Mo while walking, telling him that K was already at Qianhu Manor, and reassuring him.


    Shi Qian went back upstairs  The light in the room was on, and then walked over.


    She opened the door and walked into the study, and saw Shang Sizhan sitting at the desk and talking on the phone, his handsome brows were slightly frowned, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Seeing Shiqiane in, said a few words in a cold voice, and then hung up the phone.


    Shi Qian walked up to him and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at her, Shang Sizhan immediately put away the hostility around him, and his voice softened a lot: "It''s nothing." Then he pulled her into his arms: "Where did you go again?"

 Chapter 1045: must marry him

    Chapter 1045 Must marry him


    Shi Qian replied: "I went to Qianhu Manor."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Things keep going, but nothing serious."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly raised her chin, and said, "Then let''s go to the Jinjiu store in advance?"


    "Advanced? When?"


    "the day after tomorrow."


    "So fast!"


    "Um."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "Okay, yes."


    It just so happens that she can investigate that matter in advance, the sooner she can figure it out, the better.


    Lake Vi.


    Baby is tired from ying and sleeps in his own room.


    Feng Qingyan kissed the baby''s white forehead, and then returned to their room with Bei Mingyue.


    After entering the room, Feng Qingyan looked in the direction of the bathroom: "I''m going to take a shower." Then she walked towards the bathroom.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her back and smiled, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    There was red wine prepared in advance by the servant on the table. Bei Mingyue poured himself a ss and sipped it slowly.


    Almost an hourter, Feng Qingyan came out of the bathroom and changed into clean pajamas.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her, his thin lips curled slightly: "Come here."


    Feng Qingyan walked to him and sat down.


    Bei Mingyue put down his wine ss, looked at her with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and said again: "Feng Qingyan, when will youe back to Jingji Ind with me?"


    "Ah?" Feng Qingyan looked at him in surprise: "Didn''t you tell me to stay in country A?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I mean let you stay here to work, but we have to go back and get married! Besides, you can''t stay here forever! You still have to go back with me in the future."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him nkly, and murmured: "Get married."


    "Of course, we already have sons, so we shouldn''t get married as soon as possible."


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, then suddenly lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    Seeing that she was silent, Bei Mingyue frowned slightly: "Why didn''t you speak?"


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qingyan said slowly: "Bei Mingyue, I don''t me you for what happened back then, it was my father who plotted against you, and I was going to give birth to the baby myself, you... you don''t have to be responsible to me."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s face darkened: "What did you say?"


    Feng Qingyan stared at him: "Bei Mingyue, it was the Feng family who plotted against you back then, so you don''t have to be responsible to me."


    Bei Mingyue''s phoenix eyes froze: "Feng Qingyan, you don''t want to marry me!"


    Feng Qingyan said softly: "We don''t want those people to cling to you, and we don''t want ourselves to be used, and we don''t want the Feng family''s tail to go up to the sky."


    "Feng Qingyan, this is between us, it has nothing to do with anyone else. If you marry me, the Feng family wants to use this to cling to the sky, so it depends on your mood. If you don''t agree, I will They won''t give them half of the benefits."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue said again: "So, don''t use these as excuses! If you don''t marry me, you still want to marry another man with your baby?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Of course not."


    She just thought of what the Feng family did and felt disgusted. If she married Bei Mingyue, the people in the Feng family would be the happiest.


    Even if Bei Mingyue doesn''t give Feng family any benefits, just having this rtionship can make those people go sideways.


    Beiming looked at her more: "No, just go back and marry me obediently." After a pause, he said again: "If you don''t want to go now, it will beter, but this marriage must be concluded, Feng Qing Yan, you must marry me."


    Feng Qingyan looked at the man''s domineering appearance, moved her lips, but didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 1046: slightly angry face

    Chapter 1046 Slightly angry face


    Paused for a moment, Feng Qingyan suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to sleep." After speaking, she wanted to leave.


    Bei Mingyue held her wrist and pulled her back: "Don''t go."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Feng Qingyan blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, pursing her lips without saying a word.


    Seeing that she was silent, Bei Mingyue emphasized again: "I''m serious."


    Worried that Bei Mingyue would really take her away and make her lose her freedom, Feng Qingyan immediately said, "Got it."


    At this time, Feng Qingyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang a message notification tone, and it rang several times in a row.


    It seems that someone sent him several messages.


    Feng Qingyan looked at the man''s pretty and slightly angry face, and whispered: "I have news, can you get up first?"


    Bei Mingyue didn''t move: "Who sent you a message at night?"


    Feng Qingyan: "I don''t know either."


    After a while, Bei Mingyue sat up.


    After being free, Feng Qingyan followed, and then picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    is her friend, Mawson.


    A voice message to her.


    Feng Qingyan clicked on the first voice, and the man''s yful voice sounded immediately.


    ¡¾Honey, what have you been up totely? I miss you so much, do you want toe out and meet? ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    After the first speech was over, Feng Qingyan suddenly felt a terrifying chill hit her.


    She turned her head to look at Bei Mingyue, and sure enough, the man''s handsome face had frozen into ice!


    Seeing him like this, Feng Qingyan swallowed subconsciously.


    This guy Mo Sen has always spoken like this, without seriousness, and it''s the same with her and Bai Xiaoxiao.


    Before she had time to exin, Bei Mingyue''s cold voice sounded: "Who is this?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Friend."


    Bei Mingyue gritted his teeth: "A friend sent you such a message at night?"


    Feng Qingyan: "No, he''s like this with everyone, he''s just such a dishonest person."


    "Then what do you do with such a dishonest person?"


    "We... are friends, and he has helped me a lot."


    "What kind of messed up people have you met outside these few years!"


    Feng Qingyan frowned: "They are not messy people, they are my friends and have helped a lot."


    Bei Mingyue: "Help me hide from me!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Mosen is a hacker, and he really helped her escape Bei Mingyue''s pursuit.


    Bei Mingyue nced down at her phone screen, and said, "Why don''t you continue listening?"


    Mo Sen loves to talk nonsense, Feng Qingyan worried that what she said in the future would still be the same, she hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Don''t you want to take a bath?"


    "Feng Qingyan, are you guilty?"


    "No, he always talks nonsense. I''m worried that you won''t be happy."


    "Aren''t you worried that I will kill him in a fit of anger!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue: "Continue."


    Having no other choice, Feng Qingyan had no choice but to continue.


    Mosen''s voice sounded again.


    ¡¾I heard from Lao Bai that the big devil in Beiluodian didn¡¯t restrict your freedom. This tyrant has changed his nature. Did he let youe out at night? ¡¿


    Feng Qingyan looked at Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Knowing his rtionship with Feng Qingyan, he should not dare to do anything.


    It seems that they are just friends.


    However, this man still deserves a beating for Feng Qingyan''s way of speaking!

 Chapter 1047: Tyrants cant afford to mess with

    Chapter 1047 The tyrant can''t afford to mess with it


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "This man knows a lot."


    Feng Qingyan whispered: "Who doesn''t know your reputation!"


    Bei Mingyue nced at the phone screen, saw that there were still two unspoken messages, and asked, "What else did he say?"


    Feng Qingyan clicked on the following voice again.


    ¡¾If you can''te out, forget it, the tyrant can''t afford it, after all, your life is more important. ¡¿


    ¡¾We are waiting for your news. ¡¿


    Feng Qingyan suddenly had three ck lines between his foreheads.


    "Do you want to go?" Bei Mingyue asked suddenly.


    Feng Qingyan was startled for a moment, raised her eyes to look at him, and asked in surprise, "You want me to go?"


    Bei Mingyue leaned backzily, looked at her and said, "If you want to go, I can go with you. Let me see what kind of friends you have made these few years when I am not by your side?"


    Feng Qingyan: ".Then let''s forget about it? Take you there, everyone will be scared away!"


    Bei Mingyue: "I''m that scary!"


    Feng Qingyan whispered: "Don''t you know your own reputation outside?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    There are two ways of good and evil, no one knows the name of Bei Mingyue, the powerful and powerful owner of Beiluodian, the tyrant everyone fears.


    When she was hiding in Bei Mingyue, no one except Bai Xiaoxiao and Mo Sen dared to help her.


    Even if she was afraid of hurting them at the beginning and didn''t want their help, they still didn''t hesitate.


    She was grateful and touched.


    Feng Qingyan pressed the phone screen and replied: "It''s a bitte today, so I won''t go, you guys have fun, I''ll make an appointment with you some other day."


    After the message is sent sessfully.


    Subsequently, Mo Sen''s news came again.


    ¡¾Qingyan, when my brother rises up, I will definitely rescue you from this pit of fire. ¡¿


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    This guy is not serious again.


    Since Mo Sen heard what Bai Xiaoxiao said about her and Bei Mingyue, he should know that Bei Mingyue didn''t do anything to her, and he wasn''t as violent as the rumors said.


    even pampered her a bit.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    Feng Qingyan shook her head: "I won''t go."


    Bei Mingyue said: "You didn''t want to go, it''s not that I didn''t let you go."


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qingyan said softly: "Bei Mingyue, I thought you were really angry at first, and if you caught me, you might really break my leg.


    When I ran away, everyone else avoided me, and some even wanted to tell you my whereabouts to im credit. Only Bai Xiaoxiao and Mo Sen really helped me. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue coughed lightly: "I was angry at the time, but it was just a moment of anger. Don''t you know how I treated you in the Jinjiu store? How could I really hurt you!"


    When talking about being in Jinjiu Store, Feng Qingyan''s little face suddenly turned red.


    "When you were in Jinjiu Store, you had a bad temper, you... always threatened me."


    Bei Mingyue''s lips curled into a faint smile: "Who told you that you obviously like me, but you still don''t admit it, and you always avoid me."


    "Who said I like it." Feng Qingyan suddenly shut up in the middle of speaking, and didn''t dare to continue.


    Bei Mingyue stared at her without blinking.


    Feng Qingyan didn''t dare to say anything, swallowed her saliva, and said instead: "At that time, my father always forced me to get close to you. The more he was like this, the more I didn''t want to follow his wishes."


    Bei Mingyue straightened up suddenly, grabbed her thin shoulders, and pulled her into his arms: "From now on, with me here, no one will dare to force you to do anything, not anyone else."

 Chapter 1048: i will treat you well

    Chapter 1048 I will treat you well


    Feng Qingyan looked up at him: "What about you?"


    Bei Mingyue looked down at her delicate face, paused for two seconds before saying: "I don''t know how either, but the premise is that you are obedient."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    She is obedient, so of course he doesn''t have to force her.


    Seeing her speechless appearance, Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled, her beautiful handsome face dazzled with brilliance.


    After a while, he put away his smile, looked at her and said seriously: "Feng Qingyan, I admit that I am not a good person, nor a good man, but I will treat you well."


    "Except leaving me, I can give you everything you want, even the stars and the moon in the sky, as long as you want, I will take them off for you!"


    Feng Qingyan stared at him with star-like eyes, and nodded after a while: "Yes."


    The next day, morning.


    The family of three just finished breakfast and were still sitting in the dining room.


    Bei Mingyue put down the tableware, picked up the mobile phone beside him and called Shang Sizhan.


    "Are you busy today?"


    Shang Sizhan''s voice came quickly: "A bit, what''s wrong?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Then you finish it early, let''s have dinner together at night, and bring Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m afraid it won''t work today."


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyebrows: "So busy?"


    Shang Sizhan understood what Bei Mingyue meant, and said, "Qianqian and I are going to the Jinjiu Store tomorrow. We have a lot to deal with today. Let''s get together when wee back."


    Bei Mingyue: "Are you going to the Jinjiu store?"


    "Um."


    "How long?"


    "Not sure at the moment, maybe two weeks at most."


    Bei Mingyue understood: "Okay, let''s talk about it when youe back."


    hang up the phone.


    Feng Qingyan asked: "The owner of the business?"


    Bei Mingyue nodded: "Well, it''s him. We wanted to have a get-together tonight, but he''s going to the Jinjiu store tomorrow. Let''s talk about it when hees back."


    "Oh." After a pause, Feng Qingyan asked again: "Who is that Qianqian?"


    "His wife."


    "Is he married?" Feng Qingyan asked in surprise.


    "Not yet." Bei Mingyue smiled: "However, sooner orter."


    Shi Qian went to Qianhu Manor early in the morning.


    "Shopkeeper, you are going to Jinjiu store!" Lei Ming asked, "How long will you be going?"


    Shi Qian replied: "It won''t be too long, I will be back in about two weeks."


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, Jin Jiu store is full of forces from all walks of life, please pay more attention to safety."


    "Well, I will." Saying that, Shi Qian looked at K who was carrying a schoolbag and going to school.


    K smiled and said, "Miss Qian, don''t worry, I promise to be obedient ande back here obediently every day."


    He knew Shang Sizhan''s power in Jinjiu store, so he didn''t worry about Shi Qian''s danger in Jinjiu store at all.


    On the contrary, other forces are more dangerous.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and suddenly said: "Do you want to go to Jinjiu Store with me?"


    K was stunned: "Me? Sister Qian, do you want to take me with you?"


    Shi Qian: "Do you want to go?"


    K thought about it, he hadn''t been to the Jinjiu store yet, and he heard that it was very interesting.


    Going to have fun is also good.


    He immediately said: "I want to."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, thene with me tomorrow, and take a good day off today."


    K was very happy: "Okay, then I''ll go to school first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After K left, Shi Qian exined to everyone in Qian Tea Shop.


    After that, I went back to the Emperor Garden.


    In the yard, Bailiyi ran over: "Qianqian, did you go to Qiancha shop?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyi: Wuchen is there, right? "


    Shi lightly smiled: "Yes, yes."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Oh, then I''ll go out for a while, and if Lord Zhan wants me, you can tell him."


    ¡¾Author: It''s too difficult, today''s writing is too difficult, the update will probably be less, babies wait for me to follow the plot and continue fighting. ¡¿

 Chapter 1049: The three of them handed over the task.

    Chapter 1049 Three people exin the task.


    Shi Qian walked into the vi and went straight to the study.


    In the study.


    Shang Si Zhanzheng gave Yuwen Chengyuan the task of Li Fengyan and the three of them.


    After exining, the three of them left the study.


    Shi Qian walked over to Shang Sizhan who was in front of the desk: "Master Zhan, I want to take one more person with me."


    "Who are you taking?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "K, a member of the R3 hackermunity."


    Shang Sizhan: "A man?"


    Shi Qian: "Boy. Just eighteen years old."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Eighteen is an adult.


    Seeing that he wants to eat this kind of vinegar, Shi Qian couldn''t help but smile.


    Paused for a moment, she said again: "If there is something wrong, I will leave Jindu City temporarily. Before leaving, let me watch him. I don''t feel at ease in Jindu City by himself, so I want to take him with me."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Okay."


    Jinjiu Store, Qianyue Bay.


    The nended in the huge manor.


    K got off the ne with everyone.


    Looking at the magnificent manor in front of him, he said with emotion: "It is indeed the base of the boss of Jinjiu Store. It is really luxurious. If this information is sold, it may be worth a lot of money."


    After the voice fell, everyone looked at him.


    Kughed dryly: "I''m just joking, if I do this, Boss and Sister Qian will kill me."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "What? You haven''t checked it before?"


    K looked at her: "No, how could I find out what you are hiding." After a pause, he walked quickly to Shi Qian''s side, and asked again: "Sister Qian, what do you want to check? What are you looking for? Do you need me to help you?"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan nced slightly.


    Shi Qian noticed his gaze, coughed lightly, and said calmly, "I said check what else is interesting nearby."


    "Fun?" K''s eyes lit up immediately: "Are you going to take me to y?"


    At that time, she was squinting at him, but now she wants to beat him up!


    Paused for a moment, she pointed to a coconut grove in front of her and said, "Across this coconut grove is the beach, you can go to the beach first."


    K: "Aren''t you going?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Go. However, I have to change into beautiful clothes first."


    K smiled: "Sister Qian, you are already super beautiful like this, the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the two of them again, his handsome face seemed calm, but his dark eyes were a little dark.


    This kid had better not disturb their world of two.


    A momentter, he suddenly ordered: "Yan Yi, take him aroundter."


    Yan Yi immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Others are familiar with this ce, so he naturally understands that his master is talking about K who came here for the first time.


    K looked at Shang Sizhan, suspicion shed in his eyes.


    I feel that his expression and tone are not quite right, the big devil is jealous of him, right?


    Just because he said a few more words to Sister Qian?


    should be.


    K turned to look at Yan Yi: "Brother Yan, can you show me around the beach now?"


    Yan Yi said: "Sure."


    This kid is quite polite. Although he is young, he is a member of the famous R3 hacker club.


    Yan Yi has a good impression of K.


    K looked at Shi Qian, and said, "Sister Qian, then I''m going to the beach."


    Shi Qian: "Well, I''ll find youter."


    Yan Yi took K to the beach.


    The others walked into the vi.


    Baili Yiyu Wen Chengyuan and the others stayed in the living room on the first floor.


    Shang Sizhan walked upstairs with Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at the man who had already changed into a light-colored summer suit on the ne, and asked suspiciously, "Master Zhan, are you going to change too?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his thin lips parted slightly: "I''ll help you choose beautiful clothes."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1050: i just want to get this straight

    Chapter 1050 I just want to figure this out


    In the oversized cloakroom, Shi Qian walked slowly in front of the rows of wardrobes. Shang Sizhan said he was helping her choose, but came in and sat on the European-style sofa in the middle, watching her choose by herself.


    Walking, Shi Qian suddenly stopped in front of a row of bikinis, why is there this?


    This fabric is really simple enough.


    She didn''t intend to wear it, but Shang Sizhan behind her stopped here, staring at the row of bikinis, and then said, "That won''t work."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian turned to look at him, and smiled: "I''ll just take a look, you asked me to wear this thing, but I don''t know how to wear it either."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, he stood up suddenly, strode to her side, and said with a low smile, "It''s only for the two of us."


    Shi Qian felt a little embarrassed, coughed lightly: "I''ll look at the others."


    After speaking, she broke free from his arms, then took out a long white dress from the closet, andpared it in front of her: "How about this one?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes, you look beautiful in whatever you wear."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s it."


    As soon as she took off the hanger, the clothes were taken by Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Huh? Why?"


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly, and said in a low voice, "I''ll change it for you."


    Time shallow: "."


    When the two came out of the cloakroom, Shi Qian''s face was red.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t do anything, just changed his clothes, but a certain evildoer was quite annoying.


    The two of them came down from upstairs, left the vi, walked through a coconut grove to the beach.


    K is lying on the recliner and drinking coconut juice, looking veryfortable.


    Seeing Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan approaching, he immediately sat up: "Sister Qian." Looking at Shang Sizhan, he hesitated for a moment, and called out: "Master Zhan."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Why are you lying here and not ying?"


    K smiled: "I just swam in the sea for half a day, and I came up to take a break." After a pause, he asked again: "Do you drink coconut juice? Shall I help you?"


    Shi Qian said: "No need, I don''t want to drink." She turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, do you want to drink?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t drink."


    "I want to see the coconut trees I nted."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, I will apany you."


    The two walked along the beach to the coconut grove beside them.


    K hugged the coconut, took a sip of the coconut juice with a straw in his mouth.


    Beside him, Bailiyi came over,y down beside him, and saidzily, "Just get used to it."


    K turned to look at him: "What are you used to?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "I''ll be sshed with dog food anytime."


    K: "."


    Walking, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Master Zhan, are you going to the city that never sleeps tomorrow?"


    "Well, I have something to attend to."


    Shi Qian: "Then I will go too."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped, turned to look at her, and asked, "What do you want to investigate?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, it''s a secret from the Security Council."


    "Han Yuanfeng asked you to investigate?"


    "no."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more, and continued to walk forward.


    Shi Qian scratched his hair, followed his footsteps, and said again: "There will be no danger, I just want to find out about this matter? I will never interfere."


    After being silent for a while, Shang Sizhan said: "Let Yuwen and Bailiyi follow you."


    "Huh? No need?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Then I''ll go with you when I''m done."


    Shi Qian: "Forget it, it''s just the two of them."


    The monstrous big boss is following, so she must be tied up.


    The two quickly walked to a row of coconut trees that hadn''t grown yet.

 Chapter 1051: no face

    Chapter 1051 No one will give face


    Looking at the coconut trees I nted, Shi smiled slightly: "The dozen or so coconut trees I nted are growing too well. Do I have the talent for nting trees?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Probably."


    The gardener not far away silently nced at the two of them.


    These dozen or so trees are about to be enshrined as ancestors, can they grow well?


    Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Should I nt some more?"


    Shang Sizhan said dotingly: "If you want to nt it, nt it."


    Gardener: "."


    He turned his head again and looked at Shi Qian in horror, shouting frantically in his heart, please, stop nting.


    Since the big boss spoke, they have been exhausted enough to maintain these dozen of them carefully every day, and they really can''t bear to do more.


    Shi Qian didn''t notice the terrified gardener not far away, thought for a while, and said, "Forget it."


    Hearing this, the gardener breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oh, my god, I was scared to death.


    After watching the coconut trees, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to the coast again.


    At this time, it was almost evening.


    The setting sun began to set, and the fiery red sun sprinkled on the sea level, the picture was very beautiful.


    When I leaned lightly on the recliner, I quietly watched the natural beauty.


    Shang Sizhan leaned beside her, looking at her little face dyed red by the setting sun.


    It was a beautiful scene at first, but a boy holding a grilled fish suddenly appeared, breaking the silence.


    K held two long steel forks in his hand, each with a fish on them.


    "Sister Qian, Lord Zhan, do you eat grilled fish?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Why did he agree to bring this kid!


    Shi Qian looked up at the fish in K''s hand: "You baked this yourself?"


    K: "Yes, it''s delicious, do you want to eat it?"


    "It looks pretty good." Shi smiled slightly: "I''ll try it."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and took a fish, brought it to his mouth and took a sip: "Well, it''s really not bad."


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, and leaned close to his mouth: "Master Zhan, would you like to try it?"


    Shang Sizhan''s tone was a bit cold: "Don''t eat!"


    Time shallow: "."


    K: "."


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him: "It''s really delicious, try it."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan opened his mouth and took a bite.


    "How is it?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s not delicious!"


    Time shallow: "."


    This man really is, except for her, no one will give face.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said to K: "Master Zhan doesn''t like fish, I think it''s quite delicious, grilled ones are better."


    K smiled: "Sister Qian, you eat first, if you don''t have enough, there is more."


    Shi Qian: "Well, good."


    After K left, Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan again, without speaking, just staring at him for a moment.


    Shang Sizhan also stared at her: "What are you looking at?"


    "Master Zhan, can we be friendly?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m already very friendly, and I didn''t throw him into the sea."


    Time shallow: "."


    K returned to Bailiyi and the others, and murmured in a low voice while grilling the fish: "Sister Qian said before that your master Zhan is gentle, but I didn''t see it at all."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but the gentleness of Lord Zhan is in the eye of Qianqian."


    K nodded vigorously: "Well, that''s right, I think it''s just in Sister Qian''s eyes, you big bosses are gentle."


    Bailiyi nced at him: "It''s your own fault too, who told you to run over to disturb others."


    K scratched his hair: "Actually, I wanted to lighten the atmosphere. I think Miss Qian asked me toe because he was jealous. In the end, this boss is too difficult to coax."

 Chapter 1052: She is wrong

    Chapter 1052 is that she thinks wrong


    Bailiyi brought the freshly grilled fish to his mouth and blew, and then said: "You don''t have to think about coaxing him to treat you better, and you don''t bother them both, don''t be thrown into the sea. Sharks will do."


    K: "...you are so pitiful."


    Bailiyi: "."


    The sky gradually darkened, and everyone returned to the manor one after another, making preparations in advance and leaving for the city that never sleeps tomorrow.


    Shi Qianwo was holding a notebook on the sofa, looking at the information of the engineer in question.


    Lost in thought.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan entered the room, saw that she was still staring at theputer, and immediately walked over and took theputer away from her hand.


    Shi Qian looked up at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan put theputer aside: "You''ve been watching for a long time, take a break."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, good." After a pause, she asked again: "By the way, what time do we leave tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her: "I''m leaving at 9 o''clock, you can stayter and sleep more."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian suddenly wanted to be crooked, and a look of unnaturalness shed across her small face.


    Seeing her appearance, Shang Sizhan smiled immediately: "I mean to let you get jetgged, don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s face suddenly turned red, and she pretended to be calm: "Who wants to be wrong!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She nestled on the sofa, staring at him with her beautiful eyes, wondering if this evildoer ising for real?


    Sometimes she can guess what Shang Sizhan is thinking, but sometimes she really can''t see it at all.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her for a while, then slightly hooked his thin lips, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, let you sleep well tonight."


    After speaking, he pulled her to sit up together.


    After sitting down, Shi Qian adjusted her nightdress: "I''m sleepy, do you want to sleep now?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with a smile on his face: "Yes."


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "Let''s go together tomorrow, I''ll be fine if I go to bed early."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    The next day, morning.


    Everyone arrived at the vi in the city that never sleeps, settled down briefly, and Shang Sizhan went to deal with his own affairs.


    Let Yuwen Chengyuan and Baili Yi apany Shi Qian.


    In the garden gazebo.


    Shi looked down at the phone with shallow eyes.


    K sat across from her and couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Qian, where are we going?"


    Shi Qian said: "Let me check."


    "What are you looking for? Do you want me to help you?"


    "No need." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian put away her phone and stood up: "Let''s go."


    K was stunned for a moment, then stood up: "Have you confirmed the address?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said immediately: "Miss Qianqian, do you need a car?"


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "Need, you go and prepare."


    "OK."


    "Qianqian, where are we going?" Bailiyi couldn''t help asking.


    Shi Qianyou said quietly: "I invite you to drink tea."


    "Drink tea!"


    "Drink tea!"


    Bailiyi and K spoke in unison.


    Shi nced at the two of them: "What? Otherwise, where do you think you are going? Fight?"


    K smiled: "I really think so."

 Chapter 1053: I thought this kid was innocent

    Chapter 1053 Thought this kid was innocent


    A momentter, Yuwen Chengyuan drove over.


    The three of them got into the car immediately.


    "Miss Qianqian, where are we going?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "Go to the Cherry Blossom Festival, there is a Kyushu tea house there, I just booked a ce, let''s go to drink tea."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: ".Yes."


    Beside K looked at her, still a little disbelieving: "Miss Qian, are we really going to drink tea?"


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "Don''t worry, I''ll take you around after drinking tea, there are still quite a lot of interesting ces in Jiuzhou."


    Half an hourter.


    Several people arrived in front of Yinghua Street. There was no parking in the street. They could only park their cars outside and walk into the street.


    The reason why this street is called Cherry Blossom Street is because there are cherry blossom trees on both sides of the street. It is the season of cherry blossoms. The pink petals render the whole street, which looks very beautiful and a little dreamy.


    K raised his hand to catch a falling petal: "This ce is quite beautiful, and drinking tea here seems to be a good idea."


    The four of them walked straight into the street, and when they were halfway there, Bailiyi stopped and said, "Here we are, here, Kyushu Teahouse."


    Shi Qian looked at the wooden que of the tea house, and then said: "Let''s go."


    Through the porch, there is another scene inside, and many cherry blossom trees are also nted in the huge yard.


    There is a man-made small pool under the tree, and a wooden coffee table ced, the environment is very elegant and quiet.


    But at this time, no one was drinking tea in the yard outside.


    There are boxes all around, and they have very elegant names.


    At this time, a waiter came over and said with a smile, "Hi, guest, do you have a reserved box?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Yes, Luo Hua is interested."


    "Luohua intends to be here, please follow me."


    Shiqian followed the waiter through the front yard, and then through an open-air corridor to another yard.


    One of the boxes is "Luo Hua Yi"


    The waiter opened the door and said with a smile, "This is Luo Hua, please."


    Several people walked in, and there was even a cherry blossom tree in the box, and the tea table and seats were under the cherry blossom tree.


    There are some other furnishings around, one of the walls is a ss window, you can see the outside scenery, the overall environment is very elegant.


    K looked at the romantic cherry blossom tree and said with a smile, "Sister Qian, why do I think this ce is suitable for you and Master Zhan?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Why didn''t I feel that."


    Bailiyi said: "How can this be suitable for couples? It''s so boring to drink tea quietly."


    K: "I think it''s pretty good. When I have a girlfriend in the future, I''ll bring her here."


    Bailiyi smiled: "My child, you won''t think so when you really have a girlfriend. You definitely want to take her to another quieter ce."


    K was straightforward: "Tell me about a hotel! That''s too tacky." After a pause, he looked at the ss window and said, "Besides, this ss window is single-sided, so you can''t see the inside from the outside. "


    Everyone: "."! !


    Shi Qian didn''t expect this kid to speak so directly.


    The corner of his mouth twitched: "Sit down for me quickly."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Oh, I thought you were innocent, so I thought so."


    K sat down obediently: "They are all men!"


    The waiter left after ordering tea.


    Shi Qian stood up and said, "You guys drink first, I''ll go out for a while."


    After the words fell, the three of them looked at her at the same time, Bailiyi said: "You don''t mean to leave us here, run away by yourself? Qianqian absolutely can''t."


    Shi Qian was speechless!


    "Why am I running away! If I want to act alone, why should I bring you out? The person I am looking for is here."

 Chapter 1054: talent is good

    Chapter 1054 Talent is very good


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian suspiciously, and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Shi Qian threw him two words: "Confidential."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan asked: "Miss Qianqian, is the person you are looking for in this tea house?"


    Shi Qian said: "Yes, it''s here, so don''t worry."


    K immediately said: "Sister Qian, how about I go with you?"


    Shi Qian: "Forget it, with your kung fu, are you going to wait to find out?"


    K: ".I.I''m okay now."


    There is no confidence in what you said, especially in front of these three masters.


    He cane and go without a trace in the online world, but the real world is almost impossible.


    Shi Qian said again: "I''ll be right back, you can drink tea at ease."


    Three people: "."


    How can I feel at ease.


    Bai Liyi immediately asked again: "How soon will youe back? You have to give us some time, right? If you don''te back by the time, we will go find you."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied, "Twenty minutes."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Okay."


    After that, Shi Qian turned around and walked out of the box.


    The three watched her leave, and then looked at her through the ss window.


    K murmured: "Are you sure you want Miss Qian to go alone?"


    Bailiyi didn''t speak, and watched the girl''s figure closely, seeing that she did not leave, but walked to the opposite corridor and walked along the box, it seemed that the person she was looking for was indeed in a certain box here .


    Paused for a moment, he said: "Wait for 20 minutes before we talk. If we want to follow, we may not be able to keep up with her."


    K looked at him in surprise: "Sister Qian is so skilled?"


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows: "What do you think!"


    K said: "I know she is very powerful, but I didn''t expect that you might not be able to keep up with her."


    Bai Liyi: "You don''t even look at who taught her Kung Fu!"


    K: "Who?" He really didn''t know who taught Shi Qian''s kung fu.


    Bai Liyi said quietly: "The man who broke the record of Jinjiudian zing Academy''s force value!"


    K reacted for a while, and then said: "Master Zhan taught it himself?"


    Bailiyi didn''t speak, but gave him a look to experience it for himself.


    K muttered: "No wonder she is so powerful!"


    Some ordinary people in zing Academy don''t know about it, but all the top wealthy and noble families in the world know about this academy, and there are also many wealthy and noble families who send their children to study in the academy.


    But zing me Academy has a very high threshold, even if it is a noble family, people with mediocre qualifications cannot enter.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "But it''s not all because of Master Zhan''s teaching. Ms. Qianqian is very talented. She is very suitable for practicing ancient martial arts."


    K nodded: "Sister Qian is indeed talented in many aspects."


    After a while, the tea was served, and the three of them were in no mood to drink tea anymore, and looked out the window anxiously, waiting for Shi Qian toe back.


    Although Shi Qian''s kung fu is excellent, but this is in the Jin Jiu store, it is not certain whether he will meet other capable people.


    Even if she was injured a little bit, Master Zhan might give them a good beating.


    Bai Liyi watched the time while looking outside.


    20 minutes, whether it is long or short, but it is a bit of a torment for them.


    Seeing that 20 minutes was up, but Shi Qian hadn''t appeared yet, Bai Liyi frowned slightly.


    K said: "It''s time, shall we go out and have a look?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Go and have a look."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Yes."


    The three of them were about to stand up when Shi Qian appeared.


    She walked back slowly along the route she had taken.


    Seeing her leisurely appearance, the three of them felt relieved.

 Chapter 1055: Bai family

    Chapter 1055 The Bai Family


    Shi Qian was walking along the side of the box, when a box door in front suddenly opened.


    Immediately afterwards, a vigorous olddy and a dignified woman came out of the box.


    The woman said softly, "Slow down."


    The olddy was very angry and said: "Okay."


    As she spoke, the olddy suddenly noticed Shi Qian who was standing aside waiting for the two to leave first, her pupils suddenly dted, and she said in shock: "Yue''er!"


    Shi Qian looked at the olddy, slightly startled.


    The olddy stepped forward excitedly, and grabbed Shi Qian''s hand: "Yue''er, are you back? When did youe back?"


    The woman immediately stepped forward to hold the olddy''s arm: "Olddy, why did you admit it wrong again? This child is only so old, how could it be Yue''er? Please take a closer look."


    Hearing this, the excited look of the olddy calmed down in an instant, and she stared at Shi Qian in a daze.


    The cloudy eyes gradually regained their rity, and when they saw the girl in front of them clearly again, they were filled with disappointment.


    Yeah, although there are some simrities between the eyebrows and eyes, this child looks only about 20 years old, how could it be her Yue''er.


    The woman looked at Shi Qian and said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay."


    The olddy gradually came to her senses, let go of Shi Qian''s hand, and said weakly: "Sorry, child, grandma admitted the wrong person."


    Shi Qian said softly, "It''s okay."


    The olddy then turned around and said to the woman, "Let''s go."


    The two left.


    Shi Qian returned to the box.


    K looked at her: "Sister Qian, you are finally back."


    Shi Qian sat down: "Finally, it''s exactly twenty minutes."


    K: "You''re urate enough at this time."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I''m always on time."


    Bai Liyi picked up the teapot and poured her a cup of tea, then asked, "Qianqian, did you know that olddy just now?"


    Shi Qian picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then said, "I don''t know you?"


    "Then why did she hold your hand suddenly, what did she tell you?"


    "It''s nothing, I recognized the wrong person." Shi Qian put down the teacup, paused, and asked him, "What''s wrong? Do you know him?"


    Bailiyi said quietly: "I don''t know her. However, I know her. Mrs. Bai of the Bai family in Jinjiudian."


    "The Bai family?" Shi Qian was puzzled, she didn''t know the family of Jinjiudian.


    Bai Liyi exined: "The strongest Guwu family in Jinjiudian, the zing Academy that Lord Zhan and Beimingshe Master once studied, belong to their family, and the dean of zing Academy is Mr. Bai Lao."


    At that time, a look of surprise shed in the bottom of his shallow eyes: "zing Academy!"


    Bai Liyi: "That''s right. So, one can imagine how powerful this family is."


    Shi Qian nodded: "That''s powerful enough."


    K immediately said: "That''s pretty amazing! I''ve heard the boss talk about zing Academy before, and 80% of the world''s top expertse from this academy."


    Bai Liyi: "Almost."


    K said: "I wanted to try it at the beginning, but the boss said that my qualifications are definitely not good, so he didn''t let mee."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Your aptitude should not be good, Qianqian is not bad."


    K: "."


    Shi Qian sipped the tea, and murmured: "The tea here is indeed not bad, no wonder it''s so expensive."


    K looked up at the cherry tree above, and said, "I think it''s mainly because of the environment."


    Bailiyi said: "This location is expensive."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Miss Qianqian, is your business going well?"


    Shi Qian: "Well, it went well."


    Several people stayed in the tea house for a while, and then left.


    K came to Jinjiu store for the first time, and it was the first time he came to Everbright City. Shi Qian took him around.

 Chapter 1056: look fresh

    Chapter 1056 Looking at everything is fresh


    Several people were walking on the street.


    K usually seldom wanders around, but hees out asionally to see something new.


    Unconsciously, I bought a bunch of things, and I almost couldn''t carry them in my hand.


    Sometimes it¡¯s for this one, sometimes it¡¯s for that one, but most of them are for ghosts.


    Shi Qian looked at him, nodded: "Shan Gui didn''t love you for nothing."


    K chuckled: "I know how good the boss is to me. Sister Qian, you are also good to me, but why don''t you want anything?"


    Shi smiled lightly, and said, "Master Zhan won''t let me ask for things from other men."


    K: "."


    A few people spent a lot of time shopping, and when they were hungry, they found a restaurant to eat.


    Shi Qian took a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, and asked after a while, "By the way, do you know where Master Zhan is talking?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Master Zhan is over there in the business district."


    Shi nodded clearly, and then said: "Let''s go to the business district for a while, and go back together when Lord Zhan is over."


    All three said: "Okay."


    After eating, the three of them drove directly to the business district.


    Compared with Cherry Blossom Street, this side has apletely different style, high-rise buildings, magnificent, showing the prosperity of the city.


    K sat in the car, looked around, saw a shopping mall next to him, and then said, "Sister Qian, do you want to go to the mall?"


    Shi Qianzheng looked down at the phone, then raised her eyes to look at him when she heard the words, and asked, "Do you want to go to the mall?"


    "No, but there seems to be no other ce to go besides this shopping mall."


    Shi Qian nced around for a week: "That''s true." After thinking for a while, she said again: "Wait a minute, let me ask Lord Zhan when will it end?"


    As she spoke, she sent a message to Shang Sizhan.


    Response received very quickly.


    ¡¾It''s over, I''m about to leave. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the message he replied: "Huh? So fast!"


    "Why so fast?" K asked.


    "Master Zhan''s side is over,e out immediately, let''s wait for him here for a while."


    "Then did you tell Lord Zhan that we are waiting for him near here?"


    Shi''s shallow lips curled into a faint smile: "No, wait until hees out."


    K raised his eyebrows: "Are you trying to surprise him?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s sort of."


    K: "Can you stop showing affection, I''m still a child."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Son! I still haven''t forgotten what you said in the tea house before."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi smiled lightly, and after a while, he turned his head to look at a certain building outside the window. After a while, Si Zhan should havee out of that building.


    Several people waited quietly.


    About seven or eight minutester, Shang Sizhan''s slender and handsome figure appeared at the door of the building, and Li Feng followed behind him.


    Beside her, there is a beautiful woman.


    Shang Sizhan looked ahead indifferently, and did not have any conversation with him.


    The beauty''s eyes are always on his side face, looking so reluctant.


    Several people walked to the side of the road, and Li Feng quickly stepped forward to open the car door.


    Shang Sizhan was about to get into the car, but the woman suddenly stepped forward, gently grabbed his arm, and said something.


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes froze, and he looked back at her. The sharp gaze made the woman let go of her hand immediately, and her thin lips moved again.


    Shang Sizhan ignored her and got into the car directly.


    Shi leaned on the back of the chair, staring at the scene in front of him, looking quite calm.


    It was unusually quiet in the car.


    After a while, Bailiyi coughed lightly, broke the silence, and said, "Qianqian, Master Zhan is leaving, why don''t you call and tell him we are here?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No need, I''ll go find him."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian pushed the door and got out of the car, and closed the door with a bang, causing the whole car to shake violently.


    K was taken aback, and murmured, "Is the door not broken?"


    Sister Qian is jealous enough!


    Li Feng was about to start the car, when he saw Shi Qian getting off the car, he blurted out: "Miss Qianqian!"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan immediately looked forward.

 Chapter 1057: Deep eyes

    Chapter 1057 Deep eyes


    Looking at the girl''s seemingly calm but hostile face, Shang Sizhan''s deep eyes were stained with a faint smile.


    Immediately said to Li Feng: "Go to Bailiyi and them."


    "Yes." Li Feng got out of the car immediately, and quickly walked around to the back to open the door.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car immediately.


    The woman hadn''t left yet, when she saw him get off the car, she thought he had changed his mind, her eyes lit up, and she was about to speak, but she saw Shang Sizhan looking forward, with indescribably gentle eyes.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, followed his gaze, and then saw a beautiful girl walking over.


    Shi Qian walked forward slowly, Li Feng walked towards Bai Liyi''s car, and when passing by her, he nodded and said hello: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Mmm." Shi Qian replied indifferently, and continued to walk forward.


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled up slightly, and he stood there waiting for her, and when someone walked up to him, he said, "When did youe here?"


    Shi looked at him lightly: "It''s been a while."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "When you just sent the message?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing, which was the default.


    Shi looked at him lightly, with a trace of displeasure on his exquisite and beautiful face: "I wanted to give you a surprise, but it turned out that I surprised myself."


    The woman opened her eyes wide and looked at the two in shock.


    Shang Sizhan hugged a girl in public!


    Moreover, he looked so gentle at this time,pletely different from the him she knew.


    If she hadn''t witnessed it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that this man still had such a side.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl''s jealous look, and the smile on his brows grew stronger. He said softly, "Get in the car first."


    As he spoke, he took her to the front of the co-pilot and opened the door: "Get in the car."


    Shi Qian looked at him, then at the car seat, and then got into the car.


    Shang Sizhan closed the car door, then walked around to the driver''s cab, started the car immediately after getting in the car, and left in the shock of the woman.


    The woman was stunned for a long time before returning to the building.


    Upstairs in the office, the man looked at her: "I guess that''s the result. He can''t take you away. It is rumored that Master Zhan likes men. I think this is probably true."


    The woman immediately said: "No."


    "Huh? What did you find?"


    The woman said disappointedly: "There is a woman waiting for him downstairs. It''s not that he doesn''t like women, he just doesn''t like me."


    The man was very surprised: "Really?"


    The woman looked out the window: "I saw it with my own eyes."


    After a long silence, Shi Qian finally couldn''t help but ask, "Who is the woman who hugged you just now?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at him sideways: "Hold me?"


    What does she think?


    Shiqian also knew that the word ''hug'' was inappropriate, coughed lightly, and said, "Pull your arm."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s just an insignificant person."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Won''t someone give you another woman?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped by the side of the road, turned to look at her and said, "No."


    Shi Qian was too familiar with such eyes, her face shed unnaturally, and then said: "It''s fine if it''s not. From now on, keep those women away from you!"

 Chapter 1058: Are you calm?

    Chapter 1058 Have you calmed down?


    Shang Sizhan smiled, helped her fasten her seat belt again, and sat down and fastened her seat belt himself.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the car set off.


    Shi shallow nest on the seat, to be honest,pletely lost the previous hostility.


    In the vi.


    K fidgeted, looked at Bailiyi and the others and asked, "What happened just now? Master Zhan and Sister Qian didn''t quarrel, did they? Have they ever quarreled?"


    Bai Liyizily leaned against the sofa with his mobile phone, and said, "Don''t worry, the two of them can''t quarrel."


    "Why?"


    Bai Liyi: "One won''t, and the other dare not."


    How could Lord Zhan quarrel with others? He usually fights directly.


    Even if you deal with Shi Qian, it''s still hands-on, but the way of doing it is different.


    As for the little girl Shi Qian, it''s okay to have a cold face, but she definitely doesn''t dare to quarrel with Master Zhan.


    Even if she dared, she would be blocked by Lord Zhan if she opened her mouth.


    Except for K, the others are quite calm, as if they are used to being jealous of each other.


    K looked at the darkened sky outside the window, and said again: "But...why haven''t theye back sote?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures appeared at the door of the living room.


    came back!


    Shang Sizhan lowered his eyes and asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    Shi Qian hadpletely calmed down by this meeting, and then let out a "huh".


    "What to eat?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Barbecue."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes are full of doting: "Okay." After finishing speaking, he looked at Yan Yi and ordered: "Prepare the barbecue."


    Yan Yi immediately said: "Yes, this subordinate will go to the kitchen immediately."


    "Let''s go upstairs to rest first." Shang Sizhan said again.


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    The two of them went upstairs as if nothing had happened, as if no one else was around.


    K looked at the two in a daze, his worry seemed unnecessary.


    Bailiyi smiled and said nothing, and continued to send messages to Bai Wuchen.


    Yan Yi went to the kitchen and ordered the chefs to prepare the barbecue for dinner.


    While grilling the meat, Shi Qian couldn''t see any trace of getting angry after eating vinegar, and ate the barbecue with relish.


    asionally, he would feed Shang Sizhan a few mouthfuls.


    Suddenly, the barbecue in everyone''s mouth was full of the smell of dogs and wolves.


    After eating, he took a walk in the garden, and Shi Qian went back upstairs.


    Grabbed theputer to investigate what she had quietly heard today.


    It''s just that, before investigating for a long time, Shang Sizhan suddenly walked over, grabbed her with a big hand and hugged her horizontally.


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze: "Why?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled charmingly: "I''m afraid you haven''tpletely calmed down yet, so let me calm downpletely." Then, before Shi Qian could react, he carried her into the bathroom.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The girl''s hoarse voice sounded: "It''s okay, I won''t be angry anymore."


    "Really?" The man''s tone was provocative.


    "Really." She was no longer angry in the afternoon, and this monster clearly did it on purpose.


    "No, I don''t think it''s enough."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1059: is he following me

    Chapter 1059 is that he follows me


    It is still a day with a clear sky.


    Sunlight shines through the white gauze curtain into the room.


    The girl''s slender eyshes moved, and she slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was the man''s handsome and sharp side face.


    Shang Sizhan has already woken up and is leaning against the bedside to read a book.


    Feeling that the little woman next to her woke up, she immediately turned to look at her: "Wake up."


    Shi Qian let out an "um" and asked, "When did you wake up?"


    Shang Sizhan looked up at the artistic clock on the wall, and replied: "It''s been a long time."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian''s small face shed a look of embarrassment, and he pretended to be calm and asked: "Are you okay today?"


    Shang Sizhan: "There used to be, but now it''s gone."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously.


    Shang Sizhan raised the corners of his lips: "You didn''t let me go, so I didn''t go."


    She coughed lightly: "Just push me away."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "No, I like you hugging me domineeringly."


    Time shallow: "."


    After the two got up and packed up, it was almost noon.


    Probably to avoid embarrassment, or maybe because they didn''t want to eat dog food anymore, the others tacitly didn''t show up.


    The downstairs was empty, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan came downstairs.


    "Is your business in the morning important? Will it dy your work?" Shi Qian nced at Shang Sizhan with some concern.


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "No, it''s not important."


    "Are you going out this afternoon?"


    After thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t go out, dying for a day or two may not be a bad thing, it''s better to wait."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    The two went down the stairs, Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Li Feng."


    After the voice fell, Li Feng''s figure appeared immediately.


    "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Tell Yin Cheng, I n to think about the cooperation again."


    Li Feng nodded and said: "Yes."


    In the afternoon, the two stayed on the open-air balcony.


    Shang Sizhan was drinking coffee while studying the documents, while Shi Qian was staring at theputer screen.


    Those people seem to be researching a virus that can manipte the human brain, but she still doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is.


    While eavesdropping yesterday, the other party was very perceptive, and she was almost discovered. Later, the other party became vignt, and she didn''t hear any useful information.


    Thinking about it, Shi Qian couldn''t help thinking of the olddy from the Bai family whom she met yesterday, and then she thought of zing Academy.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "Master Zhan, are the zing Academy full of wealthy children like you?"


    Shang Sizhan looked up at her from the document, and replied: "No. Some extremely gifted children, even civilians, will be admitted. The zing Academy does not look at background, but only at qualifications and talents."


    Shi nodded clearly: "That''s not bad. Then besides you and Bei Mingyue, are there any other more powerful students in your ss?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t know."


    Shi Qian: ".Don''t know?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t pay attention to others."


    "Then why do you pay attention to Bei Mingyue?"


    "He is following me."


    Shi Qian looked at him, smiled after a while, and said, "Fortunately, he likes Feng Qingyan."


    Shang Sizhan: "."

 Chapter 1060: The pedestrian street turned around

    Chapter 1060 Walking around the street


    In the next few days, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan are busy with their own things.


    Basically absent during the day, but wille back on time in the evening.


    This afternoon, Shi Qian returned to the vi first.


    Seeing that the time was still early, Shang Sizhan estimated that he would not be back in 1:30, so he asked K to go around the nearby pedestrian street.


    In the courtyard with unique scenery.


    Shang Sizhan and the refreshed old man Bai sat in the gazebo and yed chess.


    This round, the old man lost again, he was a little unhappy, and wanted to bezy.


    Discovered by Shang Sizhan, he said calmly, "Old man, this is not good."


    The old man looked embarrassed, and restored the quietly moved chess piece: "You kid doesn''t know how to respect the elders at all! I can''t let me order at my age."


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "The two games I lost before, I did it on purpose."


    Grandpa: "."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea calmly.


    The old man looked at him and suddenly smiled: "Si Zhan, what a pity."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at him: "What''s the pity?"


    The old man sighed softly: "It''s a pity that my descendants are all a bunch of brats, and I don''t have a girl, otherwise I will be betrothed to you."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    "zing Academy has recruited many students over the years, and you are my favorite, the best, and the most handsome among all the students!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "The personality is also calm, unlike the boy Bei Mingyue, who is like a custom-made bomb that explodes as soon as it explodes. Even if you have a granddaughter, you can''t betrothed to him!"


    Pause, the old man suddenly sighed again: "Unfortunately not. Hey? Boys? I heard about you two at that time."


    Shang Si Zhan suddenly had three ck lines between his foreheads.


    "I still have to leave beforehand." After speaking, she put down the tea cup and was about to stand up and leave.


    The old man immediately grabbed him: "Hey, don''t go, don''t go! You kid is joking with you."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him: "Old man, you are bing more and more dishonest now."


    "I''m just like you. Whoever makes me old-fashioned won''t let me win a game of chess."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, "Let Bei Mingyue apany you next time."


    "He! He wants to **** me off even more!" After finishing speaking, the old man looked at the chess pieces on the table: "Come on, let''s continue. In fact, I let you. Really, I can''t even tell."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He really didn''t see it.


    One afternoon, both of them were ying chess until the evening.


    Old Master Bai asked Shang Sizhan to stay for dinner, but Shang Sizhan said he wanted to go back.


    Old Master Bai frowned: "Is there anything I have to go back to?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Apany my girlfriend."


    Grandpa: "."! !


    "What did you say? Girlfriend?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Well, if you have time next time, bring her to see you."


    "Since when did you have a girlfriend?"


    "It''s been a long time."


    Grandpa: "."


    He wants to go back to apany his girlfriend, so naturally the old man can no longer stop him.


    I''m just curious, what kind of woman can subdue a kid like Shang Sizhan.


    Actually, he knew that although Shang Sizhan looked calm, his temperament was the most indifferent, with the appearance of rejecting others thousands of miles away.


    A girl who can walk into his heart must be extraordinary.


    When Shang Sizhan returned to the vi, he didn''t see Shi Qian''s figure.


    Turning to ask Yan Yi: "Where''s Qianqian?"


    Yan Yi looked at him, and replied: "Master Zhan, Miss Qianqian and Ling Ke have gone to the nearby pedestrian street."


    "The two of them went to the pedestrian street!"


    "Uh yes."


    Shang Sizhan turned and walked out, followed by Yan Yi and Li Feng.

 Chapter 1061: Im a bag guy!

    Chapter 1061 I am a bag-carrying person!


    As soon as the three of them walked out of the gate, Shi Qian and K came back.


    Shi Qian walked in front, and K was holding a bunch of things behind him.


    Looking at the man, Shi Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, then at K who was holding something, and then looked back at her face again: "Yes."


    K looked at Yan Yi and Li Feng: "You two came just in time, help me get something." After saying that, he gave a lot of things in his hand to the two of them.


    Yan Yi lowered his eyes: "What are these?"


    K: "Souvenir."


    Yan Yi: "How much did you buy!"


    K immediately said: "I didn''t buy this, this was bought by Qianjie, and she bought everything in the past two days, and I''m just a baggie!"


    Yan Yi: "."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the things in the hands of several people, and ordered: "Take them all in."


    "yes."


    Several people went back with their things.


    Shi Qian looked up at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Did you go out to find me just now?"


    Shang Sizhan: "What do you think?"


    Shi lightly smiled: "I think so."


    at the same time.


    In a high-altitude hotel.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, looking down at the city beneath his feet.


    He likes the feeling of being on top, looking down on everything.


    One day, he will defeat Shang Sizhan and take the position that originally belonged to him.


    At this moment, his subordinate pushed the door open and walked in: "Master Yuan."


    Shang Xiuyuan took a sip of wine, swallowed slowly, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now on the way back, my subordinates saw that woman named Shiqian, and she is also in the Jinjiu store."


    Shang Xiuyuan squinted his eyes: "Shang Sizhan also came to Jinjiu store recently, the two must havee together."


    "However, I didn''t see Lord Zhan. She and a young boy were shopping in the pedestrian street and bought a lot of things."


    Shang Xiuyuan turned to look at the man: "Just her and a boy?"


    The subordinate nodded: "Yes."


    "Are you sure no one else is following?"


    "This subordinate drove by quickly, and didn''t pay much attention."


    Shang Xiuyuan thought for a while: "Forget it, that woman is still unable to move for the time being, the time is not ripe yet." After a pause, he asked again: "Who is that boy? Have you met him before?"


    The man shook his head: "No, it looks unfamiliar, and I don''t know what the origin is. It looks like it might be a rtive of that woman."


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "It seems that Shang Sizhan is not only looking for a low-status woman, but even those poor rtives. I hope he can always be so attached to that woman."


    In this case, the family elders will stand by his side.


    The group of old antiques are the most particr about being well-matched. Shang Sizhan is fine with this woman. If he wants to marry her naively, that is the time when he is opposed by the whole family, and it is also the time for him to rece him.


    Speaking of which, he would also like to thank Shi Qian for appearing. If it wasn''t for her being such a confidante, how could he have grasped Shang Sizhan''s weakness.


    Shang Xiuyuan took a sip of wine slowly, looking in a good mood.


    After a while, he said: "Go and check that boy, maybe it will be useful. However, don''t worry too much about it, our business is the most important thing now."


    He needs to expand his strength as soon as possible.


    The subordinate said: "Understood."


    "By the way, what happened to the business boss from Jinjiu Store?"


    His subordinates shook their heads: "There is no news yet."


    Shang Xiuyuan frowned slightly, and asked again: "Where are the people from the Bai family?"

 Chapter 1062: Back to Yayue Bay

    Chapter 1062 Return to Yayue Bay


    The subordinate said cautiously: "The Bai family is an ancient martial arts family, and they are dedicated to running the zing Academy. They never deal with businessmen."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly: "Go out!"


    The Bai family is the strongest ancient martial arts family in Jinjiudian. A school of zing students has won over many powerful forces in the world.


    He has just arrived at Jinjiu Store, and the business has just started to look a little better. It is really difficult to get in touch with the top families and forces of Jinjiu Store.


    However, he is not in a hurry, he has plenty of patience.


    However, he was still a little curious about who entered the zing Academy, and how powerful the rumored mysterious academy was!


    But it is not so easy to find out, so we still have to take our time.


    The next day.


    K stayed in the living room with hisputer in his arms, solving the recently received orders in the club.


    But suddenly found that someone was investigating him!


    He did not hide his whereabouts. All the school materials from Tongcheng to Jindu City of country A can be found by some ordinary hackers.


    Of course, his identity as a member of the R3 hackermunity cannot be found out by those people.


    He also hid the headquarters, leaving a virtual address.


    K followed the person who was checking him, and Fan tracked him down, and soon found out the identity of the other party.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s men.


    K frowned suddenly: "What are Shang Xiuyuan''s subordinates investigating him for? He''s sick!"


    After thinking for a while, he pressed his finger on the keyboard again to find out the real location of the other party.


    "Huh? It turns out that this guy is also in the Jin Jiu store!"


    Shi Qian came in from the outside, heard him talking to himself, and immediately asked, "Who is in the Jinjiu store?"


    Hearing this, K immediately raised his head: "Sister Qian, why don''t you make any sound when you walk, you seem to be elusive!"


    Shi Qian walked towards him, and said calmly: "This is the case for all masters."


    K: "."


    Shi Qian walked beside him and looked at hisputer screen: "Who did you just say is also in the Jin Jiu store?"


    K clicked the mouse, and a picture of a man appeared on the screen: "He."


    Shi Qian looked at the man in the photo and was sure that he was Shang Xiuyuan''s subordinate.


    puzzled: "Why are you checking him? Someone ced an order?"


    "No, I found out that someone was checking me, so I checked who it was, and then found him."


    "He checked you?"


    "Yeah." K nodded, and said again: "He is also in the Jinjiu store. I checked his whereabouts. He appeared near here yesterday. I guess he may have seen us together, so he wanted to check on me." , I want to know what kind of rtionship we have."


    Shi Qian stared at the screen, and then said: "Did he find anything?"


    K smiled: "It''s just superficial information, and I''m sure I won''t be able to find anything else."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    These people had better not think of those around her, otherwise, she would not be polite.


    After staying in the city that never sleeps for nearly two weeks, everyone returned to Yayue Bay.


    Before leaving, everyone went out to sea again to the small ind, where they caught some rare fish.


    It is delicious and plump, which is absolutely unavable in other ces.


    At the dining table, K said while eating: "Can this be made into dried fish and taken home?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "You can try."


    K smiled: "Forget it, I won''t."


    night.


    Shi Qian didn''t do anything, justyzily on the deck chair on the balcony and looked at the bright starry sky.


    Shang Sizhan was by her side, seeing her staring at the night sky in a daze, suddenly asked softly, "What are you thinking about?"


    Shi Qian came back to her senses, and the corners of her lips curled slightly: "I''m leaving tomorrow, and I suddenly remembered that I didn''t fly a helicopter this time."


    After a pause, she turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan: "Tell me, will you be rusty if you don''t practice often?"

 Chapter 1063: seems closer to the stars

    Chapter 1063 seems to be closer to the starry sky


    Shang Sizhan folded his arms and looked at her: "When you secretly went to Yubao City, didn''t you drive it yourself?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Why do you still remember this!


    She covered her lips and coughed twice, and then said: "No, Fang was the one who drove drunkst time, and I didn''t touch it. Besides, you didn''t let me drive without permission!"


    Shang Sizhan: "I thought you had forgotten it long ago."


    Shi Qian: ".How could that be?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked the corners of his lips and asked, "Do you want to go now?"


    Shi Qian looked at him nkly, obviously thinking about it, but it was toote, and he left tomorrow.


    After thinking for a while, she said: "Forget it, it''s toote, let''s talk about it when Ie next time."


    "It''s not toote, I''ll be back after a fewps." After speaking, Shang Sizhan took her hand and stood up.


    Shi Qian: "Are you going to be so willful?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, eyes full of doting: "You can do whatever you want!"


    Then, the two left the room.


    Really just drive the helicopter out at night, and then go up to the sky.


    Bai Liyi, K, Yan Yi who were ying cards in the room heard the movement and looked out the window one after another.


    K looked at the helicopter above the yard, and asked in confusion, "Who is this going to leave overnight? Is there a mission?"


    Bailiyi looked at the ne and said calmly, "It should be Qianqian and Lord Zhan."


    "Huh?" K said in shock: "Sister Qian and Lord Zhan are going back early? Fly the ne back by yourself?"


    Yan Yi exined: "No, they just drove the helicopter to the sky for a while. It is very beautiful to see the night view of Yayue Bay and the starry sky from the sky."


    K: "The two of them flew a helicopter to the sky in the middle of the night to see the night scene!"


    Bai Liyi: "Rich, self-willed."


    K muttered: "It''s capricious enough."


    He finally knew why Shi Qian defended Shang Sizhan so much.


    Shang Sizhan is really kind to her, he really dotes on her.


    He suddenly asked curiously: "By the way, how did Master Zhan and Sister Qian know each other? Sister Qian didn''t reveal her identity as a hacker before? How could she enter the Emperor''s Garden?"


    He still doesn''t know about this.


    Bailiyi looked at him, a little surprised: "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know, who can find out what Miss Qian is hiding!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Well, it''s actually very simple, Lord Zhan''s car identally hit Qianqian, and then brought her back to the Emperor''s Garden. When Qianqian woke up, she saw that Lord Zhan looked so good-looking. , I was interested in it for a while, but let him take responsibility when he was obviously fine, Master Zhan took the responsibility as soon as his heart softened."


    K: "."


    Obviously all right, just see the color!


    The boss softened his heart? !


    This really surprised him!


    Night sky.


    Shi Qian operated the helicopter, looking out the window, it seemed closer to the starry sky, and onlymented that the beauty of nature was so shocking.


    "Si Zhan, look at the Milky Way is so beautiful."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, his thin lips curled slightly: "Well, it''s very beautiful."


    Time shallow: "."


    The Milky Way she wanted him to see was clearly ahead, but he turned to look at her and said.


    This is clearly saying she is beautiful.


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian suddenly raised the corners of her lips, and a smile appeared on her small face.


    The two circled in the sky for nearly an hour, Shi Qian began to drive back, preparing tond.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "Want to go back?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Yeah. It''s been around for an hour."


    "It''s okay, we can leave tomorrow."


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and said softly: "Now I want to go back even more."

 Chapter 1064: pick up the phone now

    Chapter 1064 Pick up the phone immediately


    The man''s tone was so ambiguous that Shi Qian had to think about it, and she coughed lightly: "I''m talking about simply sleeping."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said evilly, "Oh, that''s because I was thinking too much."


    Time shallow: "."


    Soon after, the helicopternded on the ground.


    The two got off the helicopter and then went back to the vi.


    The next morning, a group of people set off and returned to Country A''s Golden City.


    Private nended in Emperor Garden.


    After getting off the ne, K has to go back to the headquarters first.


    Shi Qian didn''t stop him, and asked Yan Yi to drive him back, together with a bunch of things he bought.


    Everyone walked towards the vi.


    Bai Liyi''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He took out his phone and nced at it, his eyes lit up, and he immediately picked up the phone, with a hint of joy in his voice: "Hi, Wuchen."


    Not knowing what the other party said, Bailiyi smiled even more.


    After a while, he said: "Okay, wait for me, I will go to find you right away."


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi immediately walked up to Shang Sizhan and said, "Master Zhan, my subordinates go out for a while."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him, paused for a few seconds before saying: "Go."


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Where are you going? Thousand Lakes Manor?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "No, other ces."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Wuchen asked you to go somewhere else?"


    Bai Liyi: "Yes, there is something."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "Then you take the gift I bought, and ask Wu Chen to take it back for everyone."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Okay, I''ll take itter."


    Others went about their own business.


    When Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked halfway, the monster rushed out of the garden and came straight towards Shi Qian.


    Looking at the two handsome guys, Shi Qian smiled.


    Reached out and rubbed the two fluffy heads.


    Yao Yaoshou screamed a few times, and there seemed to be a bit of grievance in his voice.


    It seems to have been abandoned for half a month.


    That¡¯s right, they all went to the Jin Jiu store, and no one yed with these two guys anymore.


    Shi Qian wanted to y with them more, but was dragged back to the vi by Shang Sizhan.


    After returning to the room, Shi Qian went to change a set of clothes first. When he came out, Shang Sizhan was standing on the balcony and making a phone call.


    At this time, Yan Yi knocked on the door outside.


    Shi Qian immediately walked to the door and opened it.


    Yan Yi held two notebooks in his hand and said, "Miss Qianqian, yourputer and Master Zhan''s."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nced at it, and then took theputer.


    After she returned to the room with theputer, Shang Sizhan was still on the phone, but the other party kept talking, and Shang Sizhan only responded asionally.


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down, put Shang Sizhan''sputer on the table, and turned on his ownputer on hisp.


    She sorted out the information she had collected again, and she had to tell Han Yuanfeng about this matter as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t worry any more.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan hung up the phone and came over.


    Shi Qian''s side has been tidied up at the same time, and she ns to go to the Security Institute in person.


    So, he turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan who was walking over, and said, "Master Zhan, I have to go out too."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and sat down, and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Preservation Court." Shi Qian said, "I want to tell Dean Han about the information I found."


    Shang Sizhan nced at theputer on herp: "Are you in a hurry?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, not really."


    Shang Sizhan: "Then go tomorrow."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Aren''t you tired after flying for more than ten hours?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with dark eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a while, Shi Qian: "Forget it, let''s go tomorrow."

 Chapter 1065: Shang Sizhan is a friend

    Chapter 1065 Shang Sizhan is a friend


    After a day''s rest, Shi Qian went to see Han Yuanfeng in the Security Court.


    In the office.


    The two sat in front of the tea table, and Han Yuanfeng picked up the teapot and poured Shi Qian a cup of tea: "You child, I told you not to let you investigate privately, why did you still investigate? Did you encounter any danger?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, no."


    "Did you find anything?" Han Yuanfeng asked.


    Shi Qian took out a tablet from her bag, opened the document inside, and handed it to Han Yuanfeng.


    "Take a look."


    Han Yuanfeng took the tablet and looked at the information on it. After a while, he frowned slightly: "They... so they do this!"


    Shi Qian said: "Well, a virus that can manipte the human brain. However, they haven''t done any experiments in country A, and they don''t have any experimental branches at present, so it''s really not easy for us to intervene in this matter."


    "The engineer?"


    "I guess they have a n to enter country A, and that engineer is his chosen partner."


    Han Yuanfeng narrowed his eyes: "It seems that we still need to pay close attention to that engineer. Once he makes such a move, we can take action."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    Han Yuanfeng took a sip of tea, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Qianqian, are you with someone from the first family business in Jindu City?"


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, but Han Yuanfeng still knew.


    She didn''t hide anything, and replied: "That''s right."


    "Are you working for the business?"


    "No." Shi Qian took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Shang Sizhan is my boyfriend."


    ¡°.¡±


    Han Yuanfeng looked at her in a daze for a while, then asked in surprise, "Shang Sizhan is your boyfriend?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and calmly took a sip of tea.


    Han Yuanfeng suddenly smiled helplessly: "So that''s how it is."


    Seeing his slightly helpless appearance, Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Your expression?"


    Han Yuanfeng sighed softly: "There is only a trace of regret."


    "Pity?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Actually, I''ve always wanted you to get to know my youngest son. s, that kid has no luck, doesn''t live up to expectations, and doesn''t deserve you."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Shang Sizhan, I know him. He is young and promising. He took over the JE Group at the age of 20. He became the head of the Shang familyst year. He is very young. I heard that he has made the business of the merchant into the Jinjiu store. Are you with me? He went to the Jinjiu store, right?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, yes."


    Han Yuanfeng looked at her, and suddenly frowned: "Then you shouldn''t investigate this matter privately. If you are identally discovered and offend the influence of Jinjiu Store, wouldn''t it implicate Mr. Shang?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, Uncle Han, I have a measure."


    The biggest mysterious merchant in Jinjiu store is Shang Sizhan, who dares to offend him!


    "Well, don''t act privately next time. The Jinjiu store has aplicated form, and our hands can''t reach the Jinjiu store for the time being. If something happens to you, I can''t rescue you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, I see."


    The two drank tea, and Han Yuanfeng said again: "By the way,e to y at home again when you have time, my brat is not good enough for you, but I also hope that you can make friends.


    I hope he can learn like you, don''t hang out with some cronies all day long, except for parties, he just ys games, it really **** me off. "


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect Uncle Han to be such a rigorous person, but the young master is quite happy."

 Chapter 1066: to meet the female hacker

    Chapter 1066 Want to meet the female hacker


    Han Yuanfeng smiled helplessly: "I only had him when I was thirty-five years old. He is my youngest son. His mother and I doted on him a little bit, and spoiled him a bit.


    By the way, do you have time this weekend? How about this Saturday? Come to the house and ask your aunt to cook something delicious for you. "


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Today, Shiqian stayed in the security courtyard all day.


    During lunch break, Shi Qian didn''t take a break, just sat in his seat and looked at theputer screen.


    At this moment, the mobile phone next to him suddenly rang several messages in session.


    Shi nced at the screen, it was the game group.


    She picked up the phone and clicked on it, and it was a message that was sent without a trace.


    @ Several other people.


    ¡¾Brothers, I''m really sorry, I have something to do this Saturday, so I shouldn''t be able to attend the party. ¡¿


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [What''s the situation, you, you didn''t agree, why didn''t youe again. ¡¿


    Peak is me: [What''s going on? You guys have also learned the name of Mu You! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Ah, it''s hard to say. Next time, next time I treat you, this time there is really nothing I can do. ¡¿


    Shi Qian flipped through the chat records, and it turned out that several people had made an appointment for a Saturday party.


    She hadn''t noticed before.


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [If so many people don''te, it''s not interesting, let''s talk when wee down and find time. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Brothers are sorry, I will arrange it next time. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Oh, it¡¯s boring. ¡¿


    After a while.


    The pinnacle is me @ľÓÄÃû: [Brother Ming, you haven¡¯t spoken, don¡¯t you have time? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Well, there is something to do. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [There is really no suspense, I shouldn''t ask. ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾Then we will talk about it next time. Brother Ming, when do you have time? Let''s go together next time. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Yeah, can you stop being so obsessed with everything? If your girlfriend is strict with you, why not bring them together. It happened that we also met my sister-inw. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Yes, yes, let''s meet my sister-inw too, she must be very beautiful. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾She doesn''t see strangers. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me:¡¾.¡¿


    Without a trace:¡¾.¡¿


    The two typed a series of speechless ellipses at the same time.


    Ruthless without trace: [You two really are a couple, don''t see strangers. ¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied: [Next time, I''ll go next time. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [It¡¯s agreed, but don¡¯t go back on your word! ¡¿


    Peak is me: [Can any time be fine? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Saturdays and Sundays are fine. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Okay, I will arrange it next time. ¡¿


    Seeing a few people is nothing serious, so Shi Qian put down her phone and focused on theputer screen.


    The two in the group are still chatting.


    The pinnacle was when I asked Wu Ying Wu Trace: [What are you doing this Saturday? What is hard to say? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Don''t mention it, my dad insisted on asking me to meet a female hacker. It''s been several times, and I''m so annoying. I avoided it a few times before, but this time I really can''t avoid it. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Huh? Blind date? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Bah! The young master just saw her for the credit card''s sake, and there was no way to hit the young master. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Hahahaha, female hacker! It sounds like a bull brake! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [I heard that he is quite awesome, otherwise my dad wouldn''t always want me to see her, but I like beautiful women, I like beautiful girls!


    Female hacker, I can guess what she looks like without seeing her, with a serious face, wearing sses thicker than the city wall, and has no interest. ¡¿


    The peak is me: [Not sure! The sses should not be as thick as a city wall, but at most as thick as a brick. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Hey, why is my life so hard. ¡¿

 Chapter 1067: Who did you fight with?

    Chapter 1067 Who did you fight with?


    The pinnacle is me: [Your father won''t force your marriage to be arranged, will he? Then you are really miserable. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Don''t even think about it! Young master, I would rather die than surrender, and run away from home at worst! ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Hahahahahaha, hey, if you really run away from home,e to me, and I will take you in. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Oh, enough brother. ¡¿


    After that, the two chatted about other things, and quickly covered up the previous news.


    In the afternoon, before returning to the Emperor''s Garden, Shi Qian went to Qianhu Manor first.


    Everyone is there except Lei Ming.


    "Where did Lei Ming go?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin replied: "He said he was going out on business, but he didn''t say where he was going. Shopkeeper, do you have business with him?"


    "Oh, it''s all right, just ask casually." After speaking, Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down, and asked again: "Has the first batch of jade arrived yet?"


    Han Jin nodded: "Well, it has been shipped, and we have already contacted a group of buyers."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    After a while, Lei Ming came back.


    There are still some wounds on the face.


    Seeing Shi Qian immediately said: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    Shi nced at his bruised cheeks and asked, "What''s wrong with your face? You were beaten?"


    Han Jinjun frowned slightly: "What''s going on with you?"


    Fang Zui: "Who hit you?"


    Lei Ming said with a sullen face: "I met a fool, and I started fighting when I saw that he didn''t like it!"


    "Who can hurt you?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Lei Ming rubbed his cheeks and said, "I don''t know him either, just because he doesn''t like it."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Then who is worse between you two?"


    Lei Ming said: "Of course it''s that idiot, I just got a little injury on my face, that idiot can''t even stand up!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Fang Zui walked up to Lei Ming and looked at the wound on his face: "Tsk tsk tsk, this is all disfigured, why do you still like to do it so much!"


    Lei Ming: "I am willing."


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came out of theboratory, noticed the injury on Lei Ming''s face, and immediately asked: "Lei Ming, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Lei Ming looked at him and replied, "It''s okay."


    Bai Wuchen took a closer look: "It''s quite swollen, let me rub some medicine for you."


    Lei Ming said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay, no need."


    Shi Qian said: "Go get some medicine, you look like you''ve been bullied."


    Lei Ming: "Hey, it''s okay, isn''t it normal for a big man to get hurt."


    Shi Qian looked at him.


    Lei Ming scratched his hair: "I''ll goter, wait for the owner to leave."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, instead, she suddenly remembered what Cheng Yu had told her about the mysterious female killer at Qian Tea Shop.


    Then he looked at Han Jin: "By the way, was there a mysterious female killer in the league before?"


    Hearing this, Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly, then she nodded, and replied: "Yes, Qian Mei. She came to Jindu City with the shopkeeper at the beginning, but she also disappeared after the shopkeeper''s ident, and there is no whereabouts so far."


    "Then does this have anything to do with her?"


    Han Jin shook her head: "We don''t know either."


    It was clear at the time, so I didn''t continue this topic, and talked with a few people about business matters.


    In the evening, Shi Qian left Qianhu Manor.


    Han Jin looked at Lei Ming with sharp gaze, and said coldly, "What''s going on?"


    Lei Ming felt guilty: "What''s going on? Boss, what do you mean?"


    Han Jin stared at him: "The owner doesn''t know you, but I know you. Who did you fight with? Don''t tell me it''s a stranger!"


    "I" Lei Ming faltered with a pierced expression, "Follow Lu Er, he hase to country A."

 Chapter 1068: never one way

    Chapter 1068 Never a person along the way


    Hearing this, Fang Zui, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, suddenly looked disgusted, moved his lips and wanted to say something, hesitated but didn''t speak.


    Han Jin frowned, stared at Lei Ming with her deep eyes, and asked, "Have you been in contact with Lu Yang?"


    Lei Ming immediately said: "No. We didn''t contact him after he left. He came to Jindu City recently and suddenly contacted me. I just met him."


    "Why did he contact you? Want to return to the League?"


    Lei Ming took a deep breath: "No, he didn''t say that. He just said that he came to Jindu City for business. It seems that he should have joined another business group."


    Han Jin stared at him: "So you started fighting with him?"


    "Yes." Lei Ming was a little emotional: "I''m just angry why that idiot betrayed us in the first ce, and why he chose to side with that bastard!"


    "Lei Ming, I know you used to have a good rtionship with Lu Yang, but now you are no longer on the same road. In Yubao City, he tricked you away and locked you up. The shopkeeper saved you."


    Lei Ming lowered his eyes: "I know. Boss, I know everything. I won''t associate with him. Today I just want to beat him up. We will no longer be brothers, no, we will not be brothers a long time ago. "


    Han Jin raised her hand and patted his shoulder: "Go and rub some medicine."


    "Yes." Lei Ming stood up and turned to walk towards Bai Wuchen''sboratory.


    Han Jin looked at his back, and suddenly said: "Lei Ming, you have never been in the same way, and there are some things that cannot be forced."


    Lei Ming: "I know."


    From the time Lu Yang betrayed the old shop owner, the boss, and their agreement, he knew it.


    They turned out to be different people.


    But he once really regarded him as a brother, a brother who lived and died together.


    After Shi Qian returned to the Emperor''s Garden, she went directly to the study.


    After thinking for a while, she called Ghost Mo.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter?"


    "Ghost, how much do you know about Qian Tea Shop? The former owner and the female killer Qian Mei, what happened to them? Do you have any news?"


    Gui Mo replied: "No, I haven''t investigated this matter. What''s wrong? You want to investigate this matter?"


    "I have already taken over Qian Tea Shop, this matter will be investigated sooner orter."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "I knew you would investigate sooner orter. However, this matter may not be that simple."


    "It''s not easy, but we have to investigate." Shi Qian leaned back: "If someone targets Qian Tea Shop, won''t theye to trouble me in the future."


    "Do you have any news?" Gui Mo asked.


    "No, I haven''t started the investigation yet, I thought of asking you first, if you know, I don''t need to investigate it myself."


    Gui Mo smiled: "I really don''t know. If you don''t take over Qian Tea Shop, we should never have any contact with them. However, since we have it now, let''s investigate together. I will let you know any clues here at any time." .¡±


    "No need, you can go about your business, I can check it myself."


    "Huh? You''re being polite to me?"


    Shi Qian: "Who is polite to you, let you deal with the Tongcheng matter first. By the way, I have already taken care of those difficult orders, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gui Mo chuckled lightly: "Sister Qian, can you always be so diligent?"


    Shi Qian: "I can''t."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone aside and looked at theputer screen.


    White and slender fingersnded on the keyboard and began to operate skillfully.

 Chapter 1069: dont you like me

    Chapter 1069 Do you not like me?


    Shi Qian was sitting in front of theputer concentrating, when the mobile phone in hand suddenly rang.


    She squinted at the screen, saw that it was Shang Sizhan calling, and immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    "Qianqian, have you gone back?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, I''m back, in the study, how about you?"


    "I''m on the road, and I should be home in about half an hour."


    "Oh, shall I tell the kitchen to prepare dinner now?"


    "Okay, let''s have western food, and then open a bottle of red wine."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian stood up and walked out of the study to go downstairs.


    Yan Yishou inquired on the first floor, and when he got out of the elevator, Qian immediately walked over to him: "Yan Yi, tell the kitchen to prepare dinner, Western food."


    "Okay, Miss Qianqian."


    Yan Yi immediately went to the kitchen.


    Shi Qian walked towards the wine cer, walked around the rows of wine racks twice, and selected two bottles of wine.


    The reason why she took two bottles is that she also wanted to drink some.


    After putting the wine in the dining room, Shi Qian stayed in the living room and didn''t go upstairs again.


    As soon as Shang Sizhan came back, he saw the girl nestled on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and it looked like she was ying a game.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Shi Qian immediately raised her eyes and looked over. Seeing the man walking towards her step by step, she raised the corners of her lips and smiled.


    When someone approached, he exited the game and stood up.


    "Didn''t you say you''ll be back in half an hour?"


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her, and replied, "It''s a bit of a traffic jam."


    "Dinner is ready, and I have brought out the wine."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he took her hand: "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    Lake Vi.


    Feng Qingyan went out and hasn''te back yet.


    Bei Mingyue sat alone in the gazebo, looking in the direction of the gate.


    Once again questioned whether he had indulged Feng Qingyan too much. Recently, this little woman went out early and returnedte every day, so she didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Not far away, the baby''s small figure was standing by the garden, looking at his father withplicated eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally walked over to him.


    Paying attention to the little man walking over, Bei Mingyue turned to look at him and asked, "Son, are you hungry?"


    Baby walked suddenly, shook his head: "No."


    Looking at his son who was two meters away from him, Bei Mingyue waved away and said, "Come here, what are you doing so far away from me?"


    Baby stepped forward and continued to walk up to him, staring at him with round eyes.


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes shed doubts: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? What do you want to say to me?"


    Baby pursed his lips and said suddenly, "Daddy."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue was startled suddenly, his deep eyes flickering.


    This is the first time in a long time that the baby called him Daddy.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t respond for a while.


    Baby whispered: "Do you really not like me?"


    Looking at his son''s aggrieved face, Bei Mingyue''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, and he immediately said, "How could it be? You were born to your father. How could your father not like it? Who are you listening to nonsense?"


    Baby blinked and looked at him: "Then why didn''t you respond when I didn''t call you for so long?"


    Bei Mingyue was dumb for a moment, then picked him up and put him on hisp, and said softly: "I haven''t fulfilled any responsibilities to you in the three years since you were born, so if you don''t want to, Dad doesn''t want to force you."


    The baby raised his face and asked, "Really?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Of course it''s true!"


    Baby lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I like daddy too."


    After speaking, her little face turned red.


    Bei Mingyue felt soft in his heart, and hugged his son tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 1070: tell the world youre mine

    Chapter 1070 Tell the world that you are mine


    At this time, Feng Qingyan drove back from the outside, and as soon as she entered the vi, she saw the scene of father and son''s deep love.


    After being slightly stunned, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing Feng Qingyan, the two of them were a little embarrassed.


    Bei Mingyue immediately stood up with the baby in his arms, and walked towards Feng Qingyan, with a slightly dissatisfied tone: "Why did youe back sote?"


    Feng Qingyan nced at the time on the watch, it was a bitte.


    Immediately exined: "Some things are dyed? Have you eaten yet?"


    Baby said: "No, Mommy, Dad and I are waiting for you."


    dad!


    When Qingyan looked at her son in surprise, he actually called him Dad!


    She had told him several times before, but this kid refused to speak.


    The little guy has been stubborn since he was a child, and she didn''t force him, but she didn''t expect him to suddenly call Bei Mingyue Dad today!


    She looked at Bei Mingyue, wondering if he did something to her son?


    So he spit out: "Bei Mingyue, what did you do to the baby? Did you force him?"


    Bei Mingyue''s head was covered with ck lines.


    Baby immediately said: "No. Mommy, Dad didn''t do anything, I figured it out myself."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    At night, the two of them stayed with the baby and left after the baby fell asleep.


    Feng Qingyan was stunned suddenly.


    I wonder what happened to him suddenly?


    After a long time, Bei Mingyue said: "Qingyan, get married, get married quickly."


    Feng Qingyan looked up at him with a small face: "Didn''t you say it for a while, why did you suddenly mention it again?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I want to marry you, I want to hold the biggest wedding in the world, and tell the whole world that you are mine."


    Bei Mingyue felt a pain in his heart when he thought of Feng Qingyan giving birth to a baby alone, raising him by himself, and letting him take his surname.


    He wants to marry her, and wants to give her the best in this world.


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, not knowing how to speak for a while, but a warm current surged in her heart.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue let her go, stared at her with deep phoenix eyes, and said firmly: "After this new drama is finished, we will return to Jingji Ind to hold the wedding."


    Feng Qingyan blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, then nodded after a while: "Yeah."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile, suddenly hugged her horizontally, and strode inside.


    The two were lying under the quilt, and Bei Mingyue asked, "How long will it take for this movie to be filmed?"


    Feng Qingyan thought for a while: "About five or six months?"


    Bei Mingyue frowned: "So long?"


    Feng Qingyan: "...Five or six months is the normal time."


    "Can''t you hurry up? Or invest a sum of money?"


    "Even if you invest money, you have to shoot normally!"


    Bei Mingyue was a little depressed, and asked again: "When will the filming start?"


    "I will join the group in a week."


    "Then you will be busy for a week?"


    "Um."


    "Then for the next week, you are not allowed to run outside!"


    Paused for two seconds, Feng Qingyan said: "I''m not running anymore, I have nothing to do, I will join the group after a week."


    In the darkness, Bei Mingyue didn''t speak, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, the maic voice sounded again: "Well, go to bed early."


    Two dayster.


    Early morning.


    Feng Qingyan hadn''t woken up yet, when Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly called.


    In a daze, she reached out and took the mobile phone by the bedside, and answered the call: "Hello."


    "Huh? Are you still asleep?"


    Feng Qingyanzily replied: "The baby sleptte yesterday and yed with him all the time, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1071: Eyes stained with a touch of cunning

    Chapter 1071 There is a touch of cunning in the eyes


    Bai Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, it''s nothing, just to tell you, I''m going back to Jinjiu store in these two days."


    Feng Qingyan''s sleepy eyes opened suddenly: "Are you going back to the Jinjiu store? How long will you be back?"


    "Well, I''m not sure, I''ll contact you as soon as I get back."


    "Okay, then be careful on the road, and call me if you need anything."


    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Feng Qingyan looked around, and Bei Mingyue had long since disappeared.


    She was about to get out of bed when the door was suddenly pushed open. Bei Mingyue walked in, looked at her and smiled, "Wake up, go wash up, and have breakfast."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him for a moment, then suddenly said: "You couldn''t have done it, could you?"


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "Of course it''s me. This time, I guarantee that the color and fragrance will be perfect. You''ll know after a while."


    Feng Qingyan let out a half-belief and said "oh", then went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After going downstairs, the baby was already sitting at the dining table waiting for the two of them.


    Seeing the two of them walking into the dining room, they immediately said, "Mom, Dad made a hearty breakfast himself."


    Feng Qingyan walked over, looked at the dazzling array of delicacies on the table, looked up at Bei Mingyue in surprise, and said, "You made all of these?"


    Bei Mingyue nced down, coughed lightly and said, "I made the fried eggs, ham, and porridge."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    She really thought that shrimp dumplings, crystal cakes and other difficult cakes were all made by him. It seems that she was thinking too much.


    Bei Mingyue said again: "The others are too difficult, wait for me to experiment a few more times."


    Feng Qingyan was embarrassed: "I don''t want you to waste food."


    The baby lowered his head and ate silently.


    Feng Qingyan looked at the delicious food on the table, put the fried egg into the bowl, and took a bite.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her: "How is it? Is it okay?"


    He has tasted this fried egg himself, the heat and the saltiness are just right.


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, it''s delicious."


    The saltiness is moderate and not mushy, which is pretty good for Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue smiled and picked one for the baby: "Son, try the omelet made by Dad, isn''t it delicious?"


    Baby took a bite immediately, and then said: "It''s delicious, the fried eggs made by Dad are the best."


    Financial building.


    Murong Jing stayed in Shiqian''s office.


    Lazily leaning on the sofa, looking at the JE building outside the window: "Qianqian, you have a good view here."


    Shi Qian followed her gaze and looked out: "It''s not bad."


    Murong Jing jokingly said, "You did it on purpose, right?"


    At that time, the corners of the shallow lips were slightly hooked, and she didn''t speak, but the expression said everything.


    Of course it was intentional, just to get closer to her master Zhan.


    "Oh." Murong Jing suddenly sighed softly: "It seems that we can''t have dinner together at noon."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at her, with a sly look in his eyes: "Yuwen is in JE today, you can ask him to apany you."


    Hearing Yuwen, Murong Jing''s face shed unnaturally: "Who wants him to apany you?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and said: "Master Zhan has something to do today, so he won''te to see me at noon."


    Murong Jing: "."


    The office next door.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming got together.


    Seeing Fang Zui''s confused look, Lei Ming asked, "What are you thinking about?"

 Chapter 1072: seems to have heard

    Chapter 1072 seems to have been heard somewhere


    Fang Zui leanedzily on the sofa and murmured: "Murong Jing, I always think this name sounds familiar? But I can''t remember where I heard it before?"


    Lei Ming stared at him suspiciously: "Aren''t you trying to trick others?"


    Fang Zui gave him a white look: "Fuck you! I really think this name sounds familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere, but I just can''t remember it."


    "Isn''t she the one from Dreamtime in that club, a friend of the owner."


    Fang Zui shook his head: "No, I feel like I''ve heard this name somewhere before. Damn, I just can''t remember it."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "I think you''re trying to trick other beauties!"


    Fang Zui ignored himzily and continued to think.


    He must have heard the name Murong Jing in other ces before. From the time he met her before, he felt that this name was familiar.


    It''s just that I didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, and when I saw her again just now, this feeling became even stronger.


    When Murong Jing was leaving, Fang Zui heard the movement and deliberately went out to have a chance encounter.


    Since we met, we naturally have to say hello.


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "Miss Murong, hello."


    Murong Jing nodded, and saidzily, "Hello."


    The two walked out side by side, Fang Zui asked again: "Miss Murong, have you been staying in Jindu City?"


    Murong Jing said: "No."


    "Then where were you before?"


    Murong Jing looked at him suspiciously: "Why?"


    "It''s nothing, just asking casually, I always feel like I''ve heard your name somewhere before."


    "where?"


    "Uh, I can''t remember, so I want to ask you."


    Murong Jing said indifferently: "I''m just a nobody, you probably haven''t had one before, if you''ve heard of it, it might be the same name and surname."


    Fang Zui smiled: "That might be."


    Although he said so, he didn''t believe that Murong Jing was a nobody.


    He intuitively felt that this woman was not simple.


    At this time, Lei Ming ran out, looked at him and said, "You said you didn''t have any idea, why did youe out on purpose?"


    Fang Zui gave him a white look, turned around and went to the tea room without saying a word.


    Lei Ming was persistent, chasing him and continuing to ask: "You don''t like that woman, do you?"


    Fang Zui suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead, he ignored himzily, took a ss of water and left.


    Lei Ming regarded him as the default.


    Shang Sizhan came back from work, first went to the financial building to find Shiqian.


    He brought her some pastries, which were very popr near the ce where he worked, so he thought about buying them for her to try.


    Yuwen Chengyuan followed behind Shang Sizhan, and the two got out of the elevator and walked towards Shiqian Company.


    Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan wasing, so she went to pick him up at the door.


    Lei Ming was in the hall outside, when he saw Shi Qian came out, he finally couldn''t help it, and walked over quickly.


    "Shopkeeper, are you going out?"


    "No, just go to the door to pick up the person."


    "Oh, owner, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "The friend who came to see you today is a girl named Murong Jing. Does she have a boyfriend?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly looked sideways at him and asked in doubt, "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Lei Ming: "I''m just curious."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "Curious?"


    Curious about this for no reason?


    Lei Ming scratched his hair: "Well, I actually asked Fang Zui."


    Shi Qian: "What do you mean?"


    "Fang Zui likes your friend!"


    Shi Qian: ".What! You said Fang Zui likes Murong Jing!"


    The voice just fell.


    Shang Sizhan and Yuwen Chengyuan appeared at the door of thepany.


    Shi Qian turned to look at the two of them: "Master Zhan."


    Yuwen Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then responded with an "um".

 Chapter 1073: Private Resort

    Chapter 1073 Private Resort Vi


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Yuwen Chengyuan: "Come back to me in an hour."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and said: "Yes." Then he turned and left.


    Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming: "Lei Ming, why don''t you go and do your work first?"


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, you haven''t answered my question yet? Does she have a boyfriend?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Fang Zui likes Murong Jing!


    What''s going on here? When did it start?


    How many times have they met?


    Love at first sight?


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "Let Fang Zui ask himself."


    Thunder: "."


    Shi Qian ignored him and went back to the office with Shang Sizhan.


    Looking at the delicate box in the man''s hand, Shi Qian asked, "What is it?"


    Shang Sizhan put the pastry on the table and opened it: "When I came back, I passed by a very popr pastry shop, so I brought some for you. It is very popr. I wonder if it is really delicious?"


    As he spoke, he opened the lid to reveal the colorful pastries inside, and then took a piece of pink pastry to Shi Qian''s mouth: "Try it."


    Shi looked down at the pastry in his hand, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and then he opened his mouth and took a bite.


    "How does it taste?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi swallowed lightly, and replied: "This is a flower cake, it smells like roses, it tastes pretty good."


    As she spoke, she also picked up a piece and brought it to Shang Sizhan''s mouth: "Taste it."


    Shang Sizhan took a bite, rubbing his teeth against her fingertips on purpose, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "It''s not bad."


    Time shallow: "."


    "I''m eating something." Shang Sizhan put the pastry in his hand to Shi Qian''s mouth again.


    "I''ll take it myself." As he said, Shi Qian raised his hand and took the pastry into his hand.


    Shang Sizhan stayed here for an hour before returning to JE Building.


    Shi Qian sat at the desk, looked at the exquisite box on the table, and unconsciously raised the corners of his lips.


    At this moment, the mobile phone on the table rang suddenly.


    It was Han Yuanfeng calling.


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Uncle Han."


    "Qianqian, tomorrow is Saturday, are you sure you''re fine?"


    "Well, it''s okay, I will be there on time before noon tomorrow."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled heartily: "Okay, we''ll wait for you."


    "Um."


    Before hanging up the phone, a message rang in Shiqian Group.


    However, she didn''t read it, and chatted with Han Yuanfeng about other topics.


    After hanging up the phone, she nced at the news group, and caught a glimpse of a sentence that disappeared without a trace.


    ¡¾Soldierse to block, wateres to cover, I can still be afraid of a girl. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Cracking Sky said: [Don''t be too discouraged, what if it''s a beautiful woman. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Hmph, if it was a beauty, I would eat the whole te tomorrow! ¡¿


    After ncing at the topic, Shi Qian was not interested. She didn''t click on the group message to see what people were talking about. She just put her phone aside and turned on theputer.


    afternoon.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly pulled Feng Qingyan into the car and left the vi on theke.


    Feng Qingyan looked out, then turned to look at Bei Mingyue, and asked, "Where are we going?"


    Bei Mingyue drove the car, and smiled mysteriously: "You will know when we arriveter."


    Feng Qingyan didn''t ask any more questions, and just stayed quietly.


    The car drove for nearly two hours, and it was almost dusk when we arrived at the destination.


    The two came to a private vi halfway up the mountain.


    Feng Qingyan looked around and murmured, "Is this a resort?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Yes."


    Feng Qingyan: "What are we doing here?"


    "Vacation."


    "Huh? Vacation?" Feng Qingyan looked at him in surprise: "Why do you suddenly think of going here for vacation?"

 Chapter 1074: Feng Qingyan is very nervous

    Chapter 1074 Feng Qingyan is very nervous


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at him, smiled and said: "It''s quiet here, no one disturbs you, we''ll stay here for three days."


    "Three days! What about the baby?"


    "The baby is being watched by Rong Ye and Murong Jing. It will be fine."


    ¡°.¡±


    The car stopped in the manor.


    Seven or eight service personnel greeted them immediately and opened the car door for the two of them.


    The man headed by said respectfully: "Wee sir and madam."


    Bei Mingyue looked at the crowd and asked, "Are you all ready?"


    "Sir, you are ready, this way please."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "Let''s go."


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, and walked with him.


    Passing through a lush forest, the two were brought to a huge white vi.


    The man stepped forward, pushed open the wooden door, and said respectfully, "Sir, madam, please."


    The two walked into the vi.


    In the center of the courtyard is a t gravel road, with a garden on one side and a steaming hot spring pool on the other.


    The vi has three floors, pure white color, the second floor has arge open-air balcony, there are pool lounge chairs on the balcony, and a dining ce.


    The setting sun hits the water, casting a dazzling brilliance.


    Sit down at a table with flowers on the terrace for two.


    Bei Mingyue ordered: "Get ready to serve now."


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    The sky gradually darkened, and all the lights in the vi were turned on.


    All kinds of delicacies are put on the table, and wine is naturally indispensable.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the few people standing beside him, and ordered: "You guys go away, don''t disturb me without my order."


    "yes."


    Everyone left one after another.


    Bei Mingyue picked up the red wine and poured Feng Qingyan a ss, and then poured himself another ss.


    "Baby, eat something first."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him, and said softly: "Bei Mingyue, are you?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled evilly and said deliberately: "What?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, embarrassed to say it, and then said: "It''s nothing." After speaking, she took a sip of wine from her ss.


    Actually, without asking, she also guessed what Bei Mingyue was going to do.


    Sooner orter, there will be a day when he can''t never touch her.


    Without the lights of the city in the suburbs, the starlight looks bright and brilliant.


    Under the night sky, the girl was unconcebly nervous. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food and kept drinking.


    When she picked up the wine ss again, Bei Mingyue suddenly pressed her hand.


    Feng Qingyan: "What''s wrong?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at her with beautiful eyes: "Are you trying to get yourself drunk?"


    "No. I just want to drink, and I don''t get drunk that easily."


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "Drink slowly, eat more."


    ". Good." Feng Qingyan didn''t drink so fast anymore, but after a meal, she still drank a lot.


    After dinner.


    The two got up and nned to go back to the vi.


    Feng Qingyan didn''t know whether she was slightly drunk or nervous, she was identally knocked by the table legs and almost fell down.

 Chapter 1075: or not drunk

    Chapter 1075 Or get drunk


    Feng Qingyan''s little hand suddenly pressed against the man''s chest, staring at him and whispering: "Bei Mingyue, you, you got me drunk."


    Bei Mingyue: "...No way."


    "Then why don''t you knock me out?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The next day, morning.


    Shi Qian greeted Shang Sizhan and went to Han''s house.


    The car is parked in the yard.


    Ms. Han walked out with a reluctant boy.


    "Qianqian, you are here."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Hello, Aunt Meng."


    Mrs. Han nced at the son beside her, and introduced: "This is my son, Han Xiaoyu."


    Shi Qian went to look at the boy next to Mrs. Han, looked at his slightly familiar face, and suddenly froze.


    Without a trace!


    He is Dean Han''s son!


    Han Xiaoyu was already frozen in ce from the moment Shiqian got off the car.


    Is this a fairying down to earth!


    This is a gxy away from the hacker she imagined!


    Shi Qian came back to his senses first, looked at him and smiled slightly: "Hello."


    When we met at the party before, she was wearing men''s clothes, this guy should not recognize himself.


    The girl''s alluring smile made Han Xiaoyu even more dizzy, he was stunned for a long while but still didn''te back to his senses.


    Mrs. Han frowned slightly, and pushed her son: "I''m saying hello to you! What are you doing in a daze!"


    Han Xiaoyu finally came back to his senses, and made a dry smile: "You, hello."


    Mrs. Han looked at her son who was not up to date with disgust, shook her head, and then looked at Shi Qian again: "Qianqian, let''s go in."


    "Yes." Shi smiled slightly, and walked into the room with Mrs. Han.


    Han Xiaoyu followed closely behind.


    At this time, Han Yuanfeng came out of the study and was very happy to see Shi Qian: "Qianqian, you are here,e,e and sit."


    "Okay." Shi Qian walked over.


    When Han Yuanfeng''s eyes fell on his son, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, and he said with a cold face, "You, go make tea!"


    "Oh, good." With a smile on the corner of Han Xiaoyu''s mouth, he ran away in a hurry.


    Han Yuanfeng and Shi Qian sat in front of the sofa.


    Mrs. Han said softly: "The meal will be ready in a while, please drink some tea first."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Please trouble Aunt Meng."


    Han Xiaoyu, the pampered young master, of course doesn''t know how to make tea, so he immediately returned to the living room after ordering the servants.


    Sit down next to his father, look at Shi Qian, smile and say: "Qian Qian, tea will be ready in a while."


    Time shallow: "."


    Han Yuanfeng: "."


    Han Xiaoyu looked familiar, and asked again: "Qianqian, what''s your full name?"


    Shi Qian nced at him, and replied: "Shi Qian."


    "Shiqian." Han Xiaoyu murmured her name, and said again: "This name is so sweet. By the way,st time you came to my house just in time for something very important, so I''m really sorry that I couldn''t receive you. "


    Shi lightly smiled: "It''s okay."


    Han Yuanfeng nced at his Zhenxiang son and snorted softly.


    Han Xiaoyu ignored the contemptuous eyes from his own father, looked at Shiqian, and said again: "Qianqian, have we met somewhere? Why do I think you look familiar?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Maybe I look more popr."


    Han Xiaoyu smiled and said: "If you count as the public, how do you let the public live!"


    He really felt that the girl in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but it seemed impossible to think about it.

 Chapter 1076: Its a fairy, a fairy!

    Chapter 1076 is a fairy, a fairy!


    At this time, the two mobile phones rang at the same time.


    Shi Qian happened to have his mobile phone in his hand, so he nced at it. It was a message from me in the game group.


    ¡¾@ÎÞÓ°ÎÞ¸ú, how is it? See that female hacker? Is it a serious face with sses thicker than a city wall? Did your dad force you two to be alone? Did you resist? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    It turns out that this is what Wu Jing Wu Tiao thinks of her.


    Han Jin-Woo kept staring at Shi Qian, and didn''t notice the phone ringing in his pocket.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this face was a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    Han Yuanfeng nced at the phone when he saw it, and then asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Shi lightly raised his eyes and smiled: "No, nothing."


    As she spoke, she turned her cell phone to silent so as not to ring at the same time as Han Xiao-Woo''s cell phone.


    During eating, Han Xiaoyu suddenly asked again: "By the way, Qianqian, do you usually y games?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and replied, "I y asionally."


    "Then what do you y? Are you ying the absolute peak?"


    Shi Qian: ".Well, let''s y."


    Han Xiaoyu nced at his own father proudly: "Dad, look, Qianqian is ying too."


    Han Yuanfeng: "Qianqian''s family is for asional entertainment, but you are ying with things and losing your mind!"


    Han Jin-Woo: "."


    Really double standard.


    Paused, he looked at Shi Qian again, smiled and said: "How many levels are you? Let''s add a friend? I will take you in the future to ensure that you can quickly upgrade to a boss."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you, no need."


    Han Xiaoyu: "...! Hey, you''re wee." As he spoke, he picked up his mobile phone, and then he noticed that the top person in the group was the one who sent the message.


    Han Yuanfeng really hates Han Xiaoyu ying games. Seeing that Shiqian rejected him, and this kid wants to join someone else, he sternly said: "Shut up, put down the phone, don''t try to bring Qianqian down."


    Mrs. Han also said: "Eat your food, don''t mention your games, people only y asionally, you don''t kidnap people here."


    Han Xiaoyu looked helpless: "Okay, don''t bring it."


    Shi Qian didn''t agree either, so he didn''t say anything about it at the dinner table.


    Then I sent back a message to Zenfeng.


    ¡¾What a serious face, what sses are thicker than a city wall, what nonsense! Not all female hackers are like that. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [This is what you said, okay! ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾I had a misunderstanding. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [I''ll go! Look at your attitude, this is really delicious, right? That female hacker is not a beautiful woman, is she? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Not a beauty. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Huh? Not beauty! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [It''s a fairy! Angel! ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me:¡¾.Really or not? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Suddenly felt that my dad must be my own dad, I didn''t pick it up. ¡¿


    Shi Qian was eating quietly while looking at his phone, seeing thest sentence Han Xiaoyu sent, he suddenly smiled.


    While no trace said again: [Actually, I think she looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw her. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [You are familiar with beauties! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Fuck you! I really see her familiar. ¡¿


    Shi Qian put the phone aside and didn''t continue to look at it.


    Madam Han looked at her and said enthusiastically, "Eat more vegetables, Qianqian."


    Shi responded with a shallow smile: "Yes."

 Chapter 1077: wake up in the afternoon

    Chapter 1077 Woke up in the afternoon


    Mrs. Han turned to look at her son: "Han Xiaoyu! Put down the phone, and y while eating!"


    "Understood." Han Xiaoyu put down the phone, then looked at Shiqian, and said with a smile: "Qianqian, treat it like your own home, eat whatever you want, you''re wee."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    After lunch, Shi Qian left Han''s house after a short stay.


    In the living room, Han Xiaoyu said: "Dad, Qianqian is really a top hacker?"


    Han Yuanfeng looked at him: "What? Are you starting to care about others again?"


    Han Xiaoyu chuckled: "I just asked, I didn''t expect her to be so powerful and so beautiful."


    Han Yuanfeng snorted softly: "It has nothing to do with you being so beautiful, she has a boyfriend!"


    "Huh?" Han Xiaoyu asked in surprise, "She has a boyfriend?"


    Han Yuanfeng: "Yes, a hundred times stronger than you!"


    Han Xiaoyu''s head was full of ck lines: "Dad, am I your own?"


    "If you weren''t my own, I would have kicked you out a long time ago!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Go, go, go! Don''t dangle in front of my eyes, it''s annoying to look at you!"


    Han Jin-Woo turned around and walked towards his room.


    Thinking of Shiqian''s beautiful little face again, why did she have a boyfriend!


    s, I shouldn''t have run before.


    Walking into his room, Han Jin-Woozily leaned on the sofa, and opened the group message.


    The pinnacle was that Shuai Zha Quan Universe and I chatted over a hundred messages.


    One of them is that the peak is me @his.


    ¡¾Curious about what that fairy looks like? Do you have any photos? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, where did I get the photo of my first meeting with her today. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why? You didn''t add her? ¡¿


    Added him, but Shi Qian didn''t add him.


    However, Han Xiao-Woo was naturally embarrassed to say this.


    ¡¾Added it, but she doesn''t have her photo. Having said that, even if there is, I can''t post it casually. Isn''t this an invasion of privacy? ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, such a moral bottom line! ¡¿


    ¡¾That is. ¡¿


    A momentter, the handsome Lu Sizhe said: [You didn''t ask her if she was ying at the absolute peak? Hackers should be pretty good at ying games, right? ¡¿


    Peak is me: [Yes, does he y absolute peak? Let''s y together, when we form a team to fight in the future, there will be beauties too! ¡¿


    Han Xiaoyu: ¡¾She doesn''t y games. ¡¿


    Shi Qian stopped the car at the red light and read the news from the group.


    Several people were still chatting about topics rted to her, but Han Xiaoyu didn''t mention his name and school.


    Otherwise, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe would have guessed it was her.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Ying Wu Ting turned out to be Han Yuanfeng''s disobedient young son. The two not only often yed games, but also met each other.


    What a coincidence.


    While the light was still red, Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan.


    "Master Zhan, are you in the Emperor Garden?"


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s maic voice came: "Yes. Are you back?"


    "Well, on the way back." Shi smiled slightly, and continued: "If you are here, I will go back directly."


    "What? Where else do you want to go?"


    "No, I just want to go back."


    When Feng Qingyan woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bei Mingyue has been leaning on the bedside and watching her, seeing that she is awake, he immediately evoked a wicked smile: "Baby, wake up."

 Chapter 1078: close your eyes

    Chapter 1078 Close your eyes


    She suddenly felt that she shouldn''t wake up, so she said, "I''ll sleep again." Then she closed her eyes.


    Bei Mingyue said: "It''s already three o''clock, don''t sleep, get up and eat something."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "What time?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Feng Qingyan looked up at the clock on the wall, and it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She has slept till now!


    Seeing her stunned look, Bei Mingyue smiled, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t sleep, get up and eat something, I''ll do it."


    Bei Mingyue was heading to the bathroom when the food was ready and served.


    He looked at her and asked, "Just woke up?"


    Feng Qingyan let out a "huh" and quickened her pace like walking to the bathroom.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her and could feel that she was a little unsteady when she walked.


    The two sat at the dining table, and on the table were two bowls of beef noodles, both of which smelled delicious.


    She looked up at Bei Mingyue: "You did this?"


    "Of course, let''s eat."


    Feng Qingyan took a bite of the noodles with chopsticks, and the taste was really good.


    I didn''t expect Bei Mingyue''s noodles to be delicious.


    But it might be because she was very hungry, Feng Qingyan ate without saying a word.


    Bei Mingyue also picked up the chopsticks, and the two ate the noodles quietly.


    After a while, Feng Qingyan suddenly asked: "Are we really going to stay here for three days?"


    "Yeah." Bei Mingyue looked at her: "What''s wrong? You don''t like this? If you don''t like it, there are other styles, we can change."


    "No, I just thought three days would be a bit long."


    Bei Mingyue: "I don''t think three days is enough."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "Eat quickly, and rest after eating."


    After eating, Feng Qingyan nestled on the sofa in the living room, watching a drama.


    Bei Mingyue went to the balcony to make a phone call, and after hanging up, he returned to Feng Qingyan.


    "Is it better? Are you still tired?" He asked in a low voice.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Feng Qingyan said "Hmm."


    Bei Mingyue whispered in her ear: "Honey, the hot spring in the yard looks okay, let''s try it."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan suddenly raised her eyes, looking at him with horrified little eyes.


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "Not now, we can have a party."


    Three days passed quickly.


    Bei Mingyue still has more ideas and wants to stay for two more days.


    Feng Qingyan disagreed with everything and insisted on going back.


    Feng Qingyan: "."

 Chapter 1079: much scarier than them

    Chapter 1079 is much scarier than them


    Feng Qingyan blushed, looked up at him and said, "No, I''ll start work in two days and I''m going to join the crew. I can''t work if you''re like this."


    Bei Ming looked at her more, paused for two seconds, and then said: "Okay, go back."


    The two packed up and left the private vi.


    Feng Qingyan was sitting on the passenger seat with her mobile phone, she inadvertently clicked on the call record, and then saw the call from Chu Shen, the call took less than a minute.


    The time was 10 am yesterday, but she didn''t answer Chu Shen''s call at all, and it was past 10 am yesterday, she should still be sleeping


    Thinking of this, she suddenly turned her head to look at Bei Mingyue: "Someone called me yesterday, did you answer it?"


    Mentioning this, Bei Mingyue''s face suddenly changed, a little upset, he nced sideways at her and said, "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me?"


    Feng Qingyan: "What did he say?"


    "Didn''t say anything, he came to you, I said you weren''t awake, and then hung up."


    "." Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, and asked half-believingly, "Just these two sentences for nearly a minute?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Of course he couldn''t just say these two sentences.


    Not threatening others, which is the dignified style of the owner of Beiming Society.


    Feng Qingyan asked again: "Did you threaten others?"


    Bei Mingyue said with a confident tone: "You are my woman, isn''t it normal for me to let him stay away from you?"


    Sure enough


    The corners of Feng Qingyan''s mouth twitched, she knew that Bei Mingyue couldn''t just say a few words and die, and it was not his style not to scare others.


    Chu Shen is not bad, and has always been polite to her.


    In the chaotic circle of the entertainment industry, Chu Shen never used his identity to overwhelm others. Compared with other people, he is considered a clear stream in the entertainment industry.


    Feng Qingyan said softly: "Bei Mingyue, Chu Shen is not bad. Although he is interested in me, I disagree, and he didn''t feel sorry for me. He has always been polite to me. Don''t embarrass him."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "If he dares to make things difficult for you, it''s not as simple as a warning."


    Paused, he suddenly asked again: "In the past few years, have any men made you sad and stalked you?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue frowned: "Who?"


    Feng Qingyan looked at him: "You!"


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue suddenly stopped the car and looked at her: "What did you say?"


    Feng Qingyan hesitated immediately, and immediately said: "No, it''s nothing."


    "Don''t you want to go to the crew?"


    Feng Qingyan was embarrassed: "I was wrong, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Then did any other men feel sorry for you?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, and replied: "I am so beautiful, there must be, but those people who provoke me will end up not much better, either they will be beaten up by me and Lao Bai, or they will be exposed by Mo Sen Ruined."


    Paused, she whispered: "It''s just you, I have no choice but to hide."


    Bei Mingyue''s slender fingers suddenly pinched her chin: "Compare me to those scumbags!"


    ".No! How can theypare with you, you are much more terrifying than them."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    "No." Feng Qingyan immediately exined: "It was at that time that I thought you were scary. I thought you were angry and would really kill me."


    Bei Mingyue let go of her, and suddenly said: "Stupid."


    ¡°.¡±


    Paused, Bei Mingyue said again: "How do you know that I can kill you?"

 Chapter 1080: released from the dungeon

    Chapter 1080 was released from the dungeon


    Feng Qingyan whispered: "I didn''t know you at that time, and the outside world said that about you."


    Actually, now she feels that she doesn''t know Bei Mingyue very well. Everything that happened now, she always feels so unreal, like a dream.


    The two returned to the vi on theke.


    Before getting out of the car, Feng Qingyan subconsciously gathered up her cor to prevent those indescribable traces from being seen.


    The two got out of the car, and the baby came out of the vi immediately.


    "Dad, Mom."


    Looking at her son, Feng Qingyan smiled: "Baby." Then she ran over, knelt down and held her son in her arms: "Do you miss your mother?"


    Baby nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he suddenly said: "Mom, are you injured?"


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan asked doubtfully, "No?"


    Baby looked at her neck and said, "You have bruises on your neck."


    "." Feng Qingyan coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "It was identally bitten by a bug."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s okay." Feng Qingyan picked up the baby: "Don''t talk about this, let''s go into the house."


    Two dayster.


    Feng Qingyan was going to the set, Bei Mingyue sent her there first, and then went to thepany.


    Recently, I have piled up a lot of business to deal with.


    The car was parked underground and out of the garage, Yi Yi and Murong Jing got out of the car first, and opened the rear door.


    Bei Mingyue got out of the car immediately.


    Then, the three entered the elevator.


    When reaching the first floor, the elevator door opened, and Shi Qian walked in.


    Bei Mingyue looked at her, the corners of his lips curled up: "Qianqian."


    There was no one else in the elevator, Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Master Beiming, good morning."


    Jiang Manxi finally survived a month and was released from the dungeon.


    His face was haggard and he lost a lot of weight.


    The subordinates looked at her and said in a low voice: "Miss, go back quickly."


    Jiang Manxi looked at the distant sky, took a deep breath, and then got into the car.


    The car slowly drove out of the manor, she spoke again, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened to ourpany during the month I was locked up?"


    She is very clear that once she loses power, thepany will inevitably be traumatized.


    The man held the steering wheel, hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "Others are fine, the current situation of Xinxing Film and Television is not very good."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your cousin, Ye Shuran, was imprisoned."


    "What!" Jiang Manxi sat up straight suddenly: "What''s going on?"


    "Because of that woman, she couldn''t resist finding trouble with that woman for a while, and then she was imprisoned. Also, all projects of Xinxing have been temporarily suspended, and the loss... the loss is probably"


    Without waiting for the man to continue, Jiang Manxi immediately said, "Stop talking!"


    All projects are stopped, and she can calcte the approximate loss.


    She guessed that something would happen to thepany, but she didn''t expect to include Ye Shuran in it.


    After a while, the man said again: "By the way, there is one more thing. The young master has contacted the people from Qian Tea Shop."


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi immediately looked at him: "Are you sure?"


    The man nodded: "OK."


    Jiang Manxi rolled his eyes, and then asked again: "Has Jiang Chen looked for me recently?"


    "No, he should know that you have been locked up. However, the subordinates feel that the young master still wants to join forces with you. Miss, the second young master probably can''t tolerate you here, do you want to take the initiative to contact the young master?"


    Jiang Manxi narrowed her beautiful eyes, squeezed her fingers tightly, was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go back today."


    It has reached such a point that she has no other choice but to join hands with Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Ci, Shi Qian, these two bastards, she will never let go of them.

 Chapter 1081: wash away the bad luck

    Chapter 1081 Wash away the bad luck


    Back to the private vi, Jiang Manxi immediately rushed into the bathroom to wash off all the bad luck.


    It took a full two hours before she came out of the bathroom.


    Not long after, his subordinates knocked on the door outside the room: "Miss."


    Jiang Manxi was standing on the balcony of the room on the phone, nning to fish Ye Shuran out.


    Hearing a knock on the door, he immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The young master is here to look for you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi immediately said to the phone: "I''ll contact youter." After speaking, he hung up the phone and walked to the door to open it.


    "Where is he?"


    "Waiting for you downstairs."


    Jiang Manxi nced at the direction of the stairs, then walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    Looking at Jiang Manxi walking down the stairs, Jiang Chen smiled: "How does it feel to be free again?"


    Jiang Manxi stared at him: "Don''t you know this feeling very well?"


    Jiang Ci wanted to kill him, but he hid with Shang Xiuyuan and couldn''t go out, how different could he be from her.


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Yes."


    Jiang Manxi walked to the sofa and sat down, looked sideways at him, and asked again: "Your news is quite timely, and you dare toe here."


    Jiang Chen knew about her just after she was released today. It seems that the Jiang family still has his eyeliner.


    He dared toe to her openly, it seems that he is really not afraid of Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Chen took a sip of the tea, and said quietly: "Why don''t I dare, what does Jiang Ci dare to do to me now?"


    "Have you really contacted Shangqian Tea Shop?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Jiang Chen put down his teacup, and said with a smile, "You''re quite well informed."


    "Do you have any ns? You won''t let Jiang Ci roam free for too long, will you?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes froze: "Of course not! It''s just that I just got in touch with Qian Tea Shop, so I can''t use them yet, and I have to wait."


    After a pause, he looked at Jiang Manxi and asked, "What about you? Have you made a choice?"


    Jiang Manxi narrowed her beautiful eyes, with a chill in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "Of course. Jiang Ci and that **** humiliated me so much, how can I make it easy for them! What''s more, I don''t have a ce in the Jiang family now."


    "You should have recognized this a long time ago. That little **** Jiang Ci didn''t take anyone seriously except that woman. You were just used by him at the beginning. After using him, you are nothing."


    Jiang Manxi nced at him, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Jiang Chen said again: "You didn''t leave any way out, did you?"


    "Of course not." With that said, Jiang Manxi stood up, and then walked towards the study.


    After a while, she took out a document in her hand and handed it to Jiang Chen: "Take a look, it will be what you want."


    Jiang Chen took the document and nced at it, then smiled: "It''s pretty smart."


    Jiang Manxi sat down, thought for a moment and then said: "Can you do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Help me get my cousin Ye Shuran out."


    Jiang Chen sneered: "She was brought in by Shang Sizhan."


    Jiang Manxi''splexion suddenly changed, and after a while, he said in a deep voice, "That''s why I asked you for help. Shang Xiuyuan will definitely get her out."


    Jiang Chen nced at the information in his hand, and said slowly: "Okay, let me tell him."


    Jiang''s Manor.


    In the gazebo in the garden.


    "Second Young Master, Jiang Manxi has returned to his private vi, and Jiang Chen has gone to look for him. It seems that the two of them are indeed working together."


    Jiang Ci looked down at the phone, tapped the screen with his slender fingers, and said calmly, "Got it."


    "So shall we do something?"


    "No."


    The subordinate hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously: "Are you worried about Qian Tea Shop?"

 Chapter 1082: There is bound to be a war

    Chapter 1082 There is bound to be a battle


    Jiang Ci''s fingertips that clicked on the screen suddenly paused, and then continued to operate. This is one of the software designed by Shi Qian, and the application will be released soon. He is testing it with his mobile phone.


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Ci spoke again: "Qian Tea Shop no longer epts the previous tasks, don''t worry for now, let''s do our business first."


    The subordinate nodded: "Yes, the subordinate will go to work first."


    "Go."


    Shortly after his men left.


    A sports car drove into the manor.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Fei got out of the car and ran straight to Huo Fei: "Brother Ci!"


    Jiang Ci looked up at him: "Why are you here?"


    Huo Fei sat down beside him, took a sip of the water on the table, and then looked worried: "Have you heard the news about Jiang Chen and Qian Tea Shop recently?"


    Jiang Ci clicked on the application software on the phone, and let out a calm "hmm".


    Seeing his calm appearance, Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, then turned to ask: "Why are you so calm?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Otherwise?"


    "No, have you made any preparations? If Qian Tea Shop is really on the same boat with Jiang Chen and the others, it will be very bad for you.


    Although they are not taking orders now and have switched to doing business, their strength is still there. Moreover, I heard that Qian Tea Shop has a new owner, she is a female devil, and not long ago, she destroyed Jinyu Tongyuan in Yubao City.


    This shows that as long as they are provoked, they will still be destroyed. Qian Tea Shop is still the same as before, with the ability to destroy a power or a family. "


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and he paused for a moment before saying: "Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Then are you prepared?"


    Jiang Ci looked up at him: "Don''t worry, there is."


    Hearing this, Huo Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s good, as long as you are prepared."


    After a while, Jiang Ci suddenly said again: "Huo Fei."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "If the war between me and Jiang Chen, Shang Xiuyuan really breaks out, you should stop contacting me for the time being."


    Huo Fei squinted at him: "Brother Ci, who do you think I am, Huo Fei? Am I the kind of person who can''t help but stand by? I''m not afraid of being implicated, and I''m prepared."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "I''m not afraid of dragging you down, I''m afraid you''ll drag me down."


    Huo Fei: "If you don''t care about my life, I won''t be able to drag you down!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Ci put away his smile and said seriously: "Huo Fei, I''m serious. There is bound to be a battle between Jiang Chen and I. Shang Xiuyuan is behind him, and you are powerless to fight."


    Huo Fei also looked serious: "Brother Ci, everyone knows that we have a good rtionship, even if I don''t associate with you now, the one who shoulde will stille.


    Instead of hiding and being a coward, it is better to go forward. "As he said, he smiled: "Besides, I have a hunch that you are the one who wins this time, and I believe in you. "


    Jiang Ci looked at him and smiled.


    This morning.


    Financial building.


    In the meeting room.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin are in a meeting.


    Several people discussed the money earned from the jade business and reinvested in other businesses.


    Shi Qian¡¯s suggestion is the financial and film and television sectors.


    Fang Zui immediately said: "I agree, the return on investment of the financial sector and the film and television sector in the past two years is indeed good."


    Lei Ming looked at him: "You still understand this?"


    Fang gave him a drunken look: "Can I be an investor too?"


    Han Jin: "That''s right, I''ve done research and surveys. In the past two years, the financial and film and television industries have indeed been rtively hot, and good projects are even more profitable."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, we will mainly invest in these two sectors for the time being."

 Chapter 1083: a little worried

    Chapter 1083 A little worried


    "Shopkeeper, we will start recruiting staff soon." Han Jin said.


    Shi Qian: "We need to start recruiting employees. We want to recruit people with investment experience. It is best to recruit an investment boss from another investmentpany. They have been in the investment industry for many years, and their vision is stronger thanymen like us."


    At this time, Fang Zui coughed lightly, and then said: "Shopkeeper, I know a person who is definitely a big shot in the investment industry. He has invested in projects with high returns in the past, but..."


    "But what?" Shi Qian looked at him and asked.


    "But he is currently in an investmentpany under the JE Group."


    Time shallow: "."


    Lei Ming: "It''s under the JE Group! Isn''t that thepany owned by the owner''s boyfriend?"


    Fang Zui: "Yes."


    Shi Qian: "No, you can''t poach people from the JE Group, let''s find someone else, I''ll checkter."


    Fang Zui smiled: "That''s all I said, I know you will definitely not agree."


    Lei Ming scratched his hair and said: "I don''t understand these things anyway, I''m still in charge of the jade business with Yubao City."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, yes."


    Fang Zuizily said: "I can strengthen both sides."


    Lei Ming: "Do you really understand?"


    Fang Zui: "Anyway, I know better than you!"


    At this time, Shi Qian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Huo Fei who called her.


    She immediately picked up the phone and answered, "Hello, Huo Fei."


    Huo Fei''s voice came immediately: "Sister Qian, are you at school?"


    "Not here, what''s the matter?"


    "Then where are you? I went to find you, I have something to tell you."


    "I''m in the financial building, thepany''s side,e here."


    "Your newpany has opened?" Huo Fei asked in surprise.


    He knew that Shi Qian wanted to start his ownpany, but why didn''t he tell them about the opening?


    Shi Qian replied: "Not yet, it''s under nning."


    "Oh, so, okay, then I''ll go find you now."


    Half an hourter, Huo Fei arrived at the Financial Building.


    Walking into the emptypany that hadn''t opened yet, Huo Fei looked around.


    I didn''t know which was Shi Qian''s office, and no one asked, so I took out my mobile phone and called her.


    Before the phone was connected, Han Jin and Lei Ming came out of the office and saw him standing in the hall.


    Lei Ming immediately asked: "Are you here to find our boss?"


    Huo Fei looked at the two of them, suspicion shed in his eyes, he hung up the phone directly, and asked, "Yes, which is Miss Qian''s office?"


    Lei Ming pointed to the right: "Go in, the innermost room."


    Huo Feifei nced inside: "Oh, thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he walked inside.


    Although he had heard of Qian Tea Shop, he didn¡¯t know the people in Qian Tea Shop, so even if they were face to face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.


    I just think these two people are a bit strange, not quite likepany employees.


    Huo Fei quickly found Shi Qian''s office and knocked on the door: "Sister Qian, it''s me, Huo Fei."


    Shi Qian was sitting at his desk searching for more powerful investment managers in the investment industry. When he heard Huo Feiing, he immediately said, "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Fei pushed the door and walked in: "Sister Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Yeah."


    Huo Fei came here for the first time, looked around, and when his eyes fell on the JE Building outside the window, he said with a smile: "Your ce is not bad."


    Shi Qian put down the mouse, and leaned backzily: "It''s okay."


    After a while, Huo Fei went to her office and sat down.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    Hearing this, Huo Fei suddenly put away his smile, and sighed softly: "Actually, I''m a little worried about Brother Ci."


    "Jiang Ci, what happened to him?"

 Chapter 1084: new one

    Chapter 1084 A new one


    Huo Fei sighed again, and looked at her: "Have you heard of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi was startled for a moment, then nodded: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "Jiang Chen didn''t know what tricks he used to hook up with the rich and powerful Qian Tea Shop. I''m worried that they will be disadvantageous to Brother Ci."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said: "This is unlikely, Qian Tea Shop no longer epts the previous tasks."


    After a pause, she asked again: "Jiang Ci, are you also worried about Qian Tea Shop?"


    Huo Fei said: "That''s not true. He was quite calm when he heard Qian Tea Shop. It''s the same as what you said, saying that Qian Tea Shop won''t ept that kind of mission. Jiang Chen shouldn''t be able to use them, so don''t worry."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, a smile shed in his eyes, Jiang Ci was quite calm and smart.


    "However, I''m still a little worried." Huo Fei said again: "I heard that Qian Tea Shop has a new female store manager, who is ruthless and cruel. Moreover, a big store has just been destroyed recently."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Who knows if they will be bought by Jiang Chen to deal with Brother Ci! Moreover, Jiang Chen has Shang Xiuyuan behind him, these are not cheapmps."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Don''t worry, your brother Ci is not a cheapmp. Also, Jiang Chen and Shang Xiuyuan definitely won''t be able to use Qian Tea Shop."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "How can you be sure? Sister Qian, do you know something?"


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "I know people from Qian Tea Shop, they only want to do business now, and they won''t participate in these family disputes."


    "What the hell!" Huo Fei said in surprise, "You know someone from Qian Tea Shop? No way. Master Zhan also has contact with Qian Tea Shop, right?"


    Shi Qian: "...um."


    The corners of Huo Fei''s lips curled up into a smile: "In this way, I feel relieved. As long as Qian Tea Shop doesn''t get involved, Shang Xiuyuan may not help Jiang Chen much."


    "What has Jiang Ci been doingtely?" Shi Qian asked.


    "What else can he do! Worry about the software you designed." Huo Fei suddenly paused, feeling inappropriate, then smiled, and said: "Get a softwarepany, fight wits with Jiang Chen. "


    Shi Qian pursed his lips, and said again: "Let him not worry, no matter whether it is Shang Xiuyuan or Jiang Chen, they can''t do anything to him. Even if Shang Xiuyuan puts his business in Jinjiu Store, he is not Lord Zhan''s." opponent."


    "Yes." Huo Fei nodded: "I will tell him. By the way, Miss Qian, when I came in, I met two men, one with long hair and one with short hair. Who are they?"


    "Employees of thepany."


    "Employees?" Huo Fei recalled the next two people: "Why do I feel like they don''t look like serious workers?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Why don''t you look like a serious working person?"


    "It doesn''t feel like it, especially the one with short hair, he looks like a killer."


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy feels pretty urate.


    After the two chatted for a while, Huo Fei checked the time: "It''s noon soon, I have to go first, Miss Qian, please be busy."


    "Are you going back to school?"


    "No, I''m going to find Brother Ci. He''s not in a good mood recently, so I''ll go and apany him."


    "I''m in a bad mood, because of Jiang Chen?"


    "It''s not all, anyway, it''s just a mess. Sigh, it''s unavoidable to be born in such a big family."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said, "I''ll go with you."


    "With me? Go to Brother Ci?"


    Shi Qian: "Otherwise?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "Okay, let''s go, it happens to be not far away."

 Chapter 1085: Recently there are many things

    Chapter 1085 There are many things happening recently


    More than ten minutester.


    Shi Qian and Huo Fei went to Jiang Ci''s softwarepany.


    He has been staying at thepany these two days.


    The two walked to the office, and Huo Fei pushed open the door of the office and walked in.


    Jiang Ci knew who dared to push the door ande in without even raising his head.


    No one but Huo Fei.


    He was sitting at his desk, looking at the documents in his hand without even lifting his eyelids.


    "Jiang Ci." Shi Qian called him.


    Hearing a familiar voice, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her in surprise: "Qianqian!"


    Looking at the two people standing side by side, he said again: "Why are you two here together?"


    Huo Fei said: "I went to Sister Qian''s newpany to check, she just happened to be fine, so we came here together."


    Shi stepped forward and walked in, and saidzily: "Huo Fei said you were in a bad mood, so I came to see you."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Jiang Ci nced at him, and then smiled: "He''s talking nonsense, I''m obviously in a good mood." Then he stood up.


    Huo Fei smiled: "I mean, you have a lot of things recently, so you''re just a little upset."


    Jiang Ci looked at him: "You know I''m upset, so don''t make trouble for me."


    Shi Qian walked in front of him and stopped, and said, "Don''t worry about Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Chen, they can''t y tricks. Qian Tea Shop won''t ept the previous missions, they can''t use Qian Tea shop."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "I know, it''s not because of these."


    "why?"


    Jiang Cizily said: "Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and sometimes their emotions go up and down. Isn''t this normal? I''m not a fool, so I can''t be happy every day."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Well, you are smarter than Monkey Sun."


    Jiang Ci smiled and said, "I''m even more handsome than him."


    Huo Fei could see that Jiang Ci was really happy and in a really good mood.


    Shi Qian hooked the corners of his lips: "Sister Qian treats you to dinner."


    Jiang Ci: "Don''t,e here and I''ll be the host."


    Shi Qian: "That''s fine too, I''ve been pretty poor recently."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Fei smiled: "Then let''s go to the Japanese restaurant downstairs, their dishes are not bad."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Jiang Ci: "Let''s go."


    After making a decision, the three of them walked out of the office and went to the Japanese grocery store downstairs.


    The environment is quiet and elegant.


    Vegetables are expensive!


    Jiang Ci handed the menu to Shi Qian: "Look, what do you want to eat?"


    Shi Qian said: "You two should watch, I can do both."


    She never liked to order food, and Jiang Ci knew it too, so she watched and ordered.


    He still knows a little bit about Shi Qian''s taste.


    Most of the orders she prefers.


    After ordering, Jiang Ci asked, "When will thepany open?"


    "Yeah..." Shi Qian thought for a while: "The exact date hasn''t been set yet, I''ll definitely let you guys know when it''s set."


    "Are you sure you want to be an investmentpany?"


    "It''s confirmed, mainly in the two sectors of finance and film and television."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Well, these two sectors are really good now. As long as you don''t choose too bad projects, you can basically make money without losing money."


    Huo Fei said: "Sister Qian, you are also going to be the father of the funder."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "The amount of funds is notrge, it''s just a small transaction."


    After a while, the dishes began to be served one after another.


    Huo Fei suddenly said: "We don''t have any drinks? Would you like some sake? His sake is also good."


    Shi Qian: "Drink, I have to drive backter."


    "You can ask the driver to take you. And" said, Huo Fei smiled: "I think if the two of us drink, you may not be able to bear it, Miss Qian."

 Chapter 1086: Get involved in any family fights

    Chapter 1086 Participate in any family struggle


    Shi nced at the two of them, paused for a moment, coughed lightly and said, "Then let me have a drink."


    Huo Fei immediately called the waiter to order wine.


    The wine came up quickly, and Jiang Ci picked up the wine and poured a small ss for Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian picked up the wine ss and drank it down in one gulp.


    Jiang Ci: "Drink slowly."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, this wine is really good."


    Huo Fei: "Yes, I thought it was pretty good when I came here with Brother Ci."


    Shi Qian poured himself another ss of wine.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ci immediately said: "Eat something before drinking, drinking on an empty stomach is not good."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "I just pour it first and drink itter." She picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of sushi into her mouth.


    "Sister Qian, what are you doing this afternoon?" Huo Fei asked.


    Shi Qian: "It should be fine, what''s wrong?"


    "There is a shooting gallery near here, do you want to try it? They are all real guns and live ammunition, which is quite enjoyable."


    "Shooting gallery!" Shi Qian was a little moved, thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I won''t go."


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at her: "What''s wrong? Don''t you like shooting?"


    Shi Qian took a sip of the wine, and then said: "It''s not interesting to hit a target."


    Huo Fei looked at her nkly: "If you don''t shoot a target, is it possible that you still want to shoot a real person?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I''d better go back to thepany and do some serious business."


    If she goes to the shooting range, Jiang Ci will definitely go with her.


    He should have something to deal with, so let''s not waste his time.


    Jiang Ci didn''t say anything more.


    Huo Fei didn''t mention it either.


    Shi Qianduo drank two sses, slightly drunk, but still rtively sober.


    The three of them were all drunk and could not drive, so Jiang Ci asked his subordinates to drive over.


    Out of the restaurant is the side of the road, and his subordinates have already got off the car and waited beside the car. Seeing the three peoplee out, they immediately opened the car door.


    Jiang Ci said: "Get in the car and take you back."


    Shi Qian was drunk and couldn''t drive, and he didn''t refuse, and got into the car immediately.


    Jiang Ci closed the car door and told his subordinates: "Send Ms. Qianqian to the Financial Building, open slowly, and pay attention to safety."


    The subordinate nodded: "Yes."


    Shiqian opened the car window and looked at the two of them: "I''m going back, tell me if you two have anything to do, don''t worry about Shang Xiuyuan and Qian Tea Shop."


    Jiang Ci: "Understood, let''s go back."


    The men returned to the car, started the car and left.


    Looking at the gradually disappearing car shadow, Huo Fei murmured: "Miss Qian should be fine, right? Seeing her like that, she shouldn''t be drunk."


    Jiang Ci turned his head and stared at him for a moment.


    Huo Fei: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci: "What nonsense are you talking about when you run Qianqian?"


    "I thought you were in a bad mood, and I was worried about you. Besides, I didn''t say anything. Hey, by the way, Sister Qian said that she knew people from Qian Tea Shop, and she was sure they would not participate in any family struggles."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci was stunned: "You said Qianqian knew someone from Qiancha shop?"


    Huo Fei nodded: "Yes, it seems that Master Zhan also has contact with the people in Qian Tea Shop. It seems that Qian Tea Shop really only wants to do business and will not participate in any struggle. Brother Ci, you don''t have to worry."


    "I wasn''t worried about Qian Tea Shop at all!"


    "Huh? Then why are you in a bad mood these two days?"


    "Jiang Manxi stole a confidential document and gave it to Jiang Chen. It''s just a little tricky."


    "What!" Huo Fei frowned: "This woman rebelled fast enough!"


    Jiang Ci snorted softly: "She had premeditated."


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Jiang Manxi to get the confidential document so early.


    "Is the situation serious?" Huo Fei asked.


    "For the time being, there is no big storm."


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 1087: sense of crisis

    Chapter 1087 Sense of Crisis


    When Shi Qian just entered thepany, Lei Ming just walked out.


    Looking at the girl''s slightly red face, Lei Ming asked, "Shopkeeper, have you been drinking?"


    Shi Qian looked surprised and asked, "Do I smell of alcohol?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "A little bit, your face is also a little red."


    Shi Qian raised her eyes and touched her face: "Really? I didn''t drink much?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not particrly obvious." After a pause, Lei Ming said again: "By the way, shopkeeper, your boyfriend, Mr. Shang, is waiting for you in your office."


    "Ah?" Shi Qianmei''s eyes widened instantly: "When did hee?"


    Lei Ming nced at the time on the watch and replied, "It''s been half an hour."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "He said he didn''t need to tell you, he just waited for you for a while."


    "Did he ask me where I went?"


    "asked?"


    "Did you ask? How did you say that?"


    Lei Ming smiled: "It''s me who asked, I went out to dinner with you and a handsome guy."


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead!


    "Why do you say that!"


    Lei Ming said in a low voice: "I''m trying to create a sense of crisis for him! Shopkeeper, I think you are a little afraid of him, although you may be because you care too much about him,


    But you can''t be so obvious, otherwise he should be proud, and he will be fierce to you like before. You have to make him feel a sense of crisis, so he won''t dare to treat you like that! "


    Shi Qian: ".Thank you!"


    Lei Ming smiled: "You''re wee."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked in the direction of the office and swallowed subconsciously.


    Lei Ming saw this, and immediately said: "Shopkeeper, you are not afraid of him, is it because he is worried that he will run away or break up with you?


    Don¡¯t worry, you are the owner of Qian Tea Shop now, with our strong backing, JE Group is right next to us, if he dares to run away, we will arrest him, the owner¡¯s wife will be his wife. "


    Shi nced at him: "What a mess! Well, you go to work."


    Lei Ming said again: "Isn''t he the wife in your game, I know it all."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything more, and then walked to the office.


    After a while, she pushed open the door of the office and walked in.


    Shang Sizhan sat at her desk and flipped through the books on the desk with downcast eyes.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately raised his eyes.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan, why didn''t you say anything when you came here?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and paused for a few seconds before speaking: "Which handsome guy did you go out to eat with?"


    Shi Qianbed his hair: "Uh, with Huo Fei. Also, Jiang Ci."


    "Are theying for you?"


    "No." Shi Qian walked up to him and replied truthfully: "It was Huo Fei who came to find me, and then the two of us went to Jiang Ci."


    Shi smiled dryly: "...not bad."


    "I''ll keep drinking with you when I go back tonight."


    Time shallow: "."


    Pausing for a moment, Shang Sizhan let go of her, then stood up, as if about to leave.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, there will be a meeting soon."


    Shi Qian looked at him with blinked eyes, moved his lips and said, "Are you angry?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "We''ll discuss this issue when we get back tonight."


    Time shallow: "."


    Do you have to go back to discuss this evening?

 Chapter 1088: Then the elevator doors opened.

    Chapter 1088 Immediately after, the elevator door opens.


    Before Shi Qian could say anything else, Shang Sizhan turned and left.


    Shi was startled for a moment, then followed up: "I''ll take you out."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, but didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian scratched his hair and followed him.


    The two left thepany and walked to the elevator. The elevator came up quickly, and the door opened immediately.


    "I''m going first." Shang Sizhan said.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t walk into the elevator immediately, but his narrow and deep phoenix eyes were still staring at her.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Shi Qian was slightly puzzled, and then asked, "Why?"


    Not long after, the elevator next to it suddenly heard a ''ding'', and then the elevator door opened.


    Murong Jing came out of the elevator, noticed the scene around her, and suddenly froze.


    Within a moment, she reacted and immediately retreated into the elevator.


    The two naturally heard the movement, Shang Sizhan still let go of Shiqian leisurely, and a deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears: "I''m going back to thepany first, let''s go back together in the afternoon."


    Shi Qian made a small face embarrassed, and gave a soft "hmm".


    Shang Sizhan turned and walked into the elevator, Murong Jing lowered her head in embarrassment, and saluted: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan was very calm andposed, and asked, "Are you going downstairs?"


    "No, I won''t get off! I''ll get out!" As he said that, he rushed out of the elevator immediately.


    The elevator doors closed, and Shang Sizhan left.


    Shi Qian''s little face, which was originally reddish under the influence of alcohol, turned redder now.


    Murong Jing looked at her: "Sister Qian, is there no one in the office who is pleasant? You must be disturbed in such a public ce!"


    Shi blushed, coughed lightly, pretending to be calm: "I like it, exciting."


    Murong Jing: "."


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    Shi Qian: "This is for drinking."


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly: "Oh, so I was drinking, no wonder."


    "Wonder what?"


    "You can do anything after drinking!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian said nothing more, turned around and walked towards thepany, but suddenly noticed two figures that disappeared quickly.


    Looks like Thunder and Fang Zui.


    Murong Jing also noticed it, but she just smiled and said nothing.


    Walking into thepany, there was no one in the empty hall, but the door of Fang Zui''s office had obviously just closed.


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes narrowed, she didn''t care about the two of them for the time being, she nced sideways at Murong Jing: "Let''s go, go to my office."


    The two walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Are you taking a break from your busy schedule again?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing smiled: "Yeah, I wanted toe down to y with you when we were so close. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m really sorry."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay." After a pause, she stood up again and asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    Murong Jing leaned backzily: "Don''t drink."


    Shi Qian went to the cab and brought back two bottles of purified water, and put them on the coffee table.


    Opened a bottle and took a few sips by myself.


    Murong Jing said: "It''s so boring for you and Master Zhan to drink at noon."


    Swallowing the water in his mouth, Shi Qian said: "I didn''t drink it with Master Zhan, but with Huo Fei and Jiang Ci. I just came back not long ago."

 Chapter 1089: Big deal tie him up

    Chapter 1089 The big deal tied him up


    Shi nced at her, did not speak, and drank a few more sips of water.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "By the way, how are you and Yuwen Chengyuan going?"


    Murong Jing''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and she turned to ask: "What''s the progress?"


    Shi looked at her lightly and smiled, as if the other party knew what to ask.


    Murong Jing deliberately said: "You mean the project we are in charge of together? It''s progressing well?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Keep pretending!"


    Murong Jing picked up the water on the table and opened it, took a sip, paused for a few seconds, and said suddenly: "We are only in Jindu City for a while, and we will leave to go back to Thorn Ind sooner orter."


    Shi Qian: "You can stay."


    Murong Jing moved her lips, but stopped talking.


    Shi Qian wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "You think that Beiluo shop cane in as soon as you want, and get out as soon as you want."


    "That''s not a matter of Bei Mingyue''s words."


    Murong Jing said: "It''s not that simple. Oh, forget it, let''s not talk about it." She then changed the subject: "When will yourpany open?"


    Shi Qian looked at her for a moment, didn''t continue to ask, and replied: "It''s almost there, it should be ready within a month."


    "What kind of investment do you mainly make?"


    "Finance and film and television sectors?"


    "Huh?" Murong Jing smiled: "Then we will bepetitors in the future!"


    "With our current amount of funds, we can only invest in some small projects. For the time being, we should not be apetitive rtionship, but it will be hard to say in the future."


    "I''m quite confident."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "It''s okay."


    Murong Jing didn''t stay for long before being called back.


    Shi Qian returned to his desk, turned on theputer and continued to look for suitable candidates.


    After a while, Lei Ming and Fang Zui knocked on the door outside.


    Shi Qian immediately raised her eyes and said, "Come in."


    The two immediately pushed the door open and walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lei Ming showed embarrassment, hesitated for a moment before saying: "Shopkeeper, the shopkeeper left so soon, is he angry? He didn''t say anything to you?"


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Are you here to gossip?"


    "No." Fang Zui said, "Shopkeeper, don''t worry."


    "What are you worried about?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Fang Zui: "With us here, don''t worry about him being angry and ignoring you. If he dares to ignore you, we will tie him up."


    Time shallow: "."


    Lei Ming: "That''s right! Shopkeeper, the outside world calls you the devil now, you have to be strong! At worst, we tied him up and imprisoned him in Qianhu Manor, so that he can never leave you. What do you want to do to him every day?" Just do to him!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian suddenly came back to his senses, looked at the two of them and said, "What nonsense are you talking about! How could I treat him like that? Besides, you guys still want to tie him up, it''s just a dream!"


    Lei Ming said: "What''s the matter? There are a few masters around him, but they don''t follow him all the time. We always have a chance to strike. Besides, the shopkeeper, you are so skilled. He is a rich young master, and he will definitely not be able to escape from you." Palm."


    Shi smiled slightly: "My skills are not bad, but do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    The two asked at the same time.

 Chapter 1090: It is estimated that it will be even colder.

    Chapter 1090 is estimated to be even more frosty.


    Shi stared at the two of them for a moment, then suddenly said: "Forget it, it''s nothing! You two stop talking nonsense here, I and Shang Sizhan are very good."


    "But I saw him. That" Lei Ming stammered, "He was a bit rough to you!"


    Fang Zui coughed lightly: "That''s right."


    Three ck lines suddenly appear on the shallow forehead


    The hands on the table suddenly clenched into fists: "If you two don''t go out, I will let you two experience what real roughness is!"


    Looking at the girl''s clenched fist, the two immediately lost sight of each other.


    After the office door was closed, Shi Qian let go of his fist and looked at theputer screen again.


    In the afternoon, Han Jin came over and talked about the recent jade shipments, and there were still some problems to be solved.


    The two discussed for a while, and then called Lei Ming and Fang Zui over. The final result of the discussion was that they had to go to Yubao City in the next two days.


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to go together?" Lei Ming asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and thought again: "Well, I won''t go, you go, I have to poach someone for an interview recently."


    Lei Ming: "Oh, good."


    Han Jin looked at him: "Then let''s set off the day after tomorrow and make preparations tomorrow."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    After the decision was made, the few people dispersed.


    It was five o''clock, and not long after, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang.


    is Shang Sizhan''s phone number.


    She immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    "I''m downstairs with you, go downstairs."


    "Okay, I''ll go down right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian immediately left the office and went downstairs soon.


    Shang Sizhan''s car was parked on the side of the road.


    Li Feng stood by the car, opened the car door as soon as she approached, nodded and saluted: "Miss Qianqian."


    Shi responded lightly, got into the car, looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled.


    Looking at his beautiful face, the image of tying Shang Sizhan up again subconsciously appeared in Shi Qian''s mind


    If he was really tied up, this cold and stunning face would probably be even colder.


    Prisoning Shang Sizhan, what do you want to do?


    Throughout the afternoon, these two sentences echoed in her mind several times.


    I will think of it unconsciously, and think of that picture again.


    Shi Qian couldn''t help blushing, what the **** was she thinking!


    When Shang Sizhan saw her like this, a smile suddenly appeared on his brows and eyes.


    Looking at the girl''s face that suddenly turned red for some reason, she asked, "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly blush?"


    "Ah?" Shi Qian touched her face: "Am I blushing?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Shi Qian said seriously: "It should be hot, the temperature of the air conditioner is too high. Li Feng, lower the temperature of the air conditioner."


    Paused for two seconds, Li Feng coughed lightly and said, "Miss Qianqian, the air conditioner is not turned on."


    Shi Qian: "Then open the window a little bit."


    Li Feng: "Okay."


    Shi Qian was embarrassed to meet Shang Sizhan''s eyes, and turned to look out the window.


    Shang Sizhan stretched out his hand and turned her small face to him: "You just blushed after seeing me and thinking of something."


    Time shallow: "."


    "What were you thinking just now?" Shang Sizhan asked reluctantly.


    Shi Qian looked at him with blinked eyes, paused for a few seconds, and said, "That''s right. It happened at noon. It was so embarrassing to be bumped into by Murong Jing all of a sudden."


    "Really?" The man half-believed.


    Shi Qian naturally didn''t dare to tell the truth, she was thinking about the picture of tying him up, so she said confidently: "Of course, otherwise, what else would it be!"

 Chapter 1091: Im investigating and filtering

    Chapter 1091 I am investigating and screening one by one


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment with his phoenix eyes, not sure if he believed her, but let go of her small face.


    Shi Qian pretended to be calm and looked out of the window again.


    She couldn''t help turning her head to look at Shang Sizhan quietly again.


    Shang Sizhan was looking down at the phone, when he felt the girl''s gaze out of the corner of his eye, he raised his eyes to look at her.


    The eyes of the two collided immediately.


    Shi Qian felt guilty for a while, feeling like she was being caught, but she seemed to be even more guilty when she hid her words.


    Paused for two seconds, she smiled coyly and said, "Master Zhan, what shall we have for dinner tonight?"


    "What did you have for lunch?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, not understanding why he asked such a question, and murmured: "Japanese food."


    Shang Sizhan: "Then except for Japanese food, everything is fine."


    Time shallow: "."


    Half an hourter.


    The car drove into the Emperor Garden and stopped in front of the vi.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car and walked into the vi.


    The kitchen quickly had dinner ready and wine ready.


    As soon as Shi Qian entered the restaurant, he noticed the wine on the table, then turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    When he sat down to eat, Shiqian didn''t mention drinking.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t ask her to drink either, but just drank on his own.


    Shiqian''s beautiful eyes shed a hint of doubt. Didn''t Shang Sizhan say at noon that he wanted her to be together at night?


    She finally couldn''t help it anymore: "Don''t you want me to drink with you?"


    Shang Sizhan put down his wine ss, looked at her and said, "Drink it if you want, and don''t drink it if you don''t want to. Anyway, the result is the same whether you drink it or not."


    ¡°.¡±


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian still poured himself a ss of wine.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shiqian originally drank wine at noon, and drank it again at night. It was still a different type of wine. She didn''t drink much, and she became slightly drunk.


    There was still business to do at night, and she didn''t want to get drunk, so she didn''t continue.


    Shang Sizhan was a little surprised: "Stop drinking?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "I have something to doter."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I want to find a better investment manager. I am investigating and screening one by one."


    "Is there any currently selected?"


    "There are two that are not bad, but I have to think about it."


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    After dinner, the two rested downstairs for a while before going upstairs.


    Shi Qian wanted to go to the study, but was stopped by Shang Sizhan: "Don''t go to the study."


    "Huh? Go back to the room? But my notebook is also in the study, I have to go and get it." Then he wanted to leave again.


    ¡°.¡±


    "You don''t have time to use it tonight."


    ¡°.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan suddenly picked her up with a big hand, and walked towards the room.


    After entering the room, Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Looking down at the girl in her arms, she suddenly asked, "When you got back in the car, what were you thinking when you looked at me?"


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise, didn''t he believe it yet?


    Why did you suddenly ask her again? !


    Shi Qian replied: "I didn''t say it was because of the noon incident."


    "It''s not the truth." Shang Sizhan said firmly.


    "What else could it be?"


    "You have to ask yourself."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing, just didn''t say anything.


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said evilly: "It''s okay, we have plenty of time tonight."


    Shi Qian: "...It''s the truth."

 Chapter 1092: Imprisoned at Thousand Lakes Manor

    Chapter 1092 Imprisoned in Thousand Lakes Manor


    Shi Qian was finally tortured by a certain monster and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "I said. I said"


    Shang Sizhan smiled charmingly, and his deep maic voice came to mind: "Speak, I''ll listen."


    Shi Qian murmured: "I was thinking that if one day you are jealous and angry and ignore me, I will tie you up and imprison you in Qianhu Manor. When I saw you in the afternoon, I suddenly thought that you were killed **** screen"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "I just thought about it, I definitely wouldn''t do that."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and suddenly said: "Someone gave you advice, so you think of it!"


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes widened suddenly, and he could have guessed this!


    Paused, she said: "You let me say, I have already said, can you go to sleep?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "I don''t want to sleep. I think this idea is good..."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian heard the words and looked at him in surprise: "Are you serious?"


    Shang Si Zhan said wantonly: "I think it''s good to tie you up."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Want to try it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The next day, morning.


    Financial Building, in the office.


    Han Jin, Lei Ming, Fang Zui and several people all came to thepany.


    Shi Qian didn''te after a long time.


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, is the ownering to thepany today?"


    Han Jin shook her head: "The shop owner didn''t say, if he didn''te, he might have gone to school, right? After all, the shop owner is still in school, so he can''te to thepany every day."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Zui said: "Should not go to school, today is Saturday, no ss?"


    Lei Ming: "Today is Saturday?"


    Fang Zui: "Yes."


    Lei Ming: "Then why doesn''t the ownere?"


    Han Jin: "We didn''te to thepany every day. If the owner didn''te, there must be other things. Let''s make our own ns first."


    The two nodded, and then began to discuss the next n.


    Until noon, Shi Qian didn''t show up.


    At lunch time.


    Lei Ming sent a message to Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, are you stilling to thepany today? My boss and I n to go to Yubao City early tomorrow morning. ¡¿


    There was no response for a long time after the message was sent.


    Until the end of lunch, the three returned to thepany.


    Lei Ming just received the message that Shi Qian replied.


    ¡¾I have something to do today, so I won''t go to thepany. Just follow the n. ¡¿


    Lei Ming looked at the screen, and then replied: [Okay. ¡¿


    Emperor Garden.


    He was about to push the door, but the door opened first, and Shi Qian appeared at the door.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, smiled lightly and said, "I''m awake."


    Shi Qian''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he gave a soft "hmm", and then said: "I''m hungry, is lunch ready?"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Then, the two went downstairs to have lunch.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian didn''t go out, but stayed in the study and was busy with her own affairs.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t go out either, and stayed with her in the study, and the two spent the afternoon quietly.

 Chapter 1093: help get people out

    Chapter 1093 Help save people


    After a few days of rest, Jiang Manxi started to work on his own n.


    There was no news about Ye Shuran, so she had no choice but to call Jiang Chen again.


    "How about Ye Shuran? When can we get her out?"


    Jiang Chen said: "I told Shang Xiuyuan about this, but"


    "But what?"


    "He wants you to find him yourself."


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi held the phone slightly with his fingers, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I see."


    Two hourster.


    A private club.


    Jiang Manxi looked at the man on the sofa, and said, "Master Yuan, as long as you are willing to help save him, Manxi will definitely thank you in the future."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at her and smiled: "Miss Jiang, how can you thank me?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Manxi said slowly: "I know Yuanye wants a project from Yincheng, and I negotiated that projectst year. I am willing to give him to Yuanye."


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered suddenly, with a mocking tone: "You''re talking about the project you want to cooperate with Shang Sizhan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi''s expression turned ugly.


    She worked so hard to get that project, in order to be able to cooperate with Shang Sizhan.


    But it turned out to be like this.


    Shang Xiuyuan said again: "I wanted that project before, but now I don''t want it anymore." After speaking, he paused, staring straight at Jiang Manxi: "What I want now is you!"


    Jiang Manxi clenched his fingers slightly, paused for a moment, and said calmly: "Master Yuan wants a woman. There are a few newly signed artists in mypany that are not bad. If Master Yuan likes them, I can give them all to you."


    Seeing her refusal, Shang Xiuyuan''s face darkened, and he said coldly: "Since you don''t want to, then there is nothing to say, see off."


    Jiang Manxi was naturally unwilling.


    She still misses Shang Sizhan.


    Even if that man doesn''t like her, he doesn''t even look at her, and even shuts her down.


    She couldn''t ept other men either.


    Jiang Manxi took a deep breath, then stood up: "Excuse me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out.


    It is impossible for her to sacrifice herself to save Ye Shuran.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Jiang Manxi didn''t look at him again, but walked out by himself. Just as he reached the door, Shang Xiuyuan''s voice behind him before he touched the doorknob suddenly sounded again: "Wait!"


    Jiang Manxi paused, turned to look at him: "Master Yuan, is there anything else?"


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at her with a firm tone: "Jiang Manxi, you will be my woman sooner orter."


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and remained silent, his attitude of refusal was obvious.


    "I''ll help you this time." Shang Xiuyuan suddenly said again.


    Jiang Manxi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to suddenly agree.


    Shang Xiuyuan: "You can go."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Manxi said, "Thank you." Then he opened the door and left.


    Shang Xiuyuan stared in the direction of the door, and remembered what Jiang Manxi said before.


    She is really infatuated with Shang Sizhan!


    Even though Shang Sizhan killed the person she wanted to save, this woman still thinks about him.


    Shang Xiuyuan gritted his teeth: "That **** Shang Sizhan is so **** good!"


    Sooner orter, he will let everyone know who is the strongest man in the business!


    Shi Qian stayed in the study all afternoon, and left the vi in the evening to y with monsters and beasts in the garden.


    At this time, Bailiyi suddenly came over: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s okay, I just wanted to ask you, how long will Wuchen and the others go to Yubao City?"

 Chapter 1094: flames for help

    Chapter 1094 mes for Help


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "I''m not sure, but I''m sure I''ll be back when I''m done."


    Han Jin and Lei Ming went to Jade City, this time Bai Wuchen also wanted to go.


    Told her about it, and she agreed.


    Bai Liyi: ".I also know that I wille back after finishing the work. Didn''t I just want to ask how long it will take to finish?"


    "It''s really uncertain, we don''t know the situation over there yet."


    Bai Liyi stepped forward and stroked the hair on Yaoyao''s back: "Okay."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s something, but it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it when theye back."


    on Monday.


    Shi Qian was driving, and when she was about to reach the school gate, a ck car suddenly drove towards her, blocking her way.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, this was obviously aimed at her, she was just guessing who the other party was?


    Immediately afterwards, the car door opened suddenly, and a man got out of the car.


    Shi Qian took a closer look, and immediately recognized a member of the Lie Yan Merchant Shou Group.


    The man walked quickly to the shallow car window, and knocked on her car window twice hastily.


    Shi Qian opened the car window suspiciously, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The man was a little anxious. He didn''t know what Shi Qian''s surname was, so he called him directly: "Master shop owner, hello, we have met before, I am a member of the Lie Yan Shou Merchant Group."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I know."


    "My lord, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    "Can I help?" Shi Qian showed doubts.


    "Our captain has an ident, please save our captain, as long as you are willing to help, our Lie Yan Merchant Shou Group will be dispatched by you in the future."


    "What''s wrong with your captain?" Shi Qian asked.


    "He was wounded, poisoned, and in critical condition."


    "Where is the person?"


    "Second Hospital! But those quack doctors can''t save him at all. There is really no other way, so I came to beg you. It is rumored that there is a genius doctor in the Qiancha shop. My lord, please save our captain!"


    The man was talking about Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Wuchen rescued a dying person on the Tao some time ago. This matter spread quickly on the Tao, and everyone on the Tao said that there is a miracle doctor in the Qian tea shop.


    But Bai Wuchen was not in Jindu City recently.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked, "Is your captain seriously injured beyond treatment, or poisoned beyond treatment?"


    The man said: "It''s poisoning, the injury is not very serious."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Let''s go, go to the Second Hospital."


    The man looked at her in shock and gratitude: "Thank you, thank you shopkeeper."


    After speaking, the man immediately ran back to his car.


    At the same time, he turned the car lightly and drove to the second hospital together with the man.


    In the ward.


    The man with the scar was pale and vainly lying on the hospital bed, with another team member standing beside him.


    On the other side stood two doctors with nervous expressions, watching them carefully.


    Shi Qian walked to the hospital bed and nced at the man, then took out a kit from the bag, took out a pill from it, and handed it to the man next to him: "Try giving him this medicine."


    This is the antidote Bai Wuchen gave him, it can cure all poisons, I don''t know if it can cure men''s poison, but now I can only try it.


    "Okay." The man took the pill and gave it to Captain Scar immediately.


    Afterwards, several people quietly observed the man''s changes, Captain Scar''s paleplexion regained a little vitality.


    After a while, Captain Scar''s eyelids moved, showing signs of waking up.


    The team members next to him immediately said: "Captain, captain."


    Hearing the sound, Captain Scar slowly opened a gap in his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and said weakly, "Damn, I''m still alive!"


    "Damn it! Captain, you finally woke up!"


    The doctor next to him looked at the scene in front of him in shock: "Wake up! You can still wake up!"

 Chapter 1095: Shocked and unbelievable.

    Chapter 1095 is full of shock and disbelief.


    Hearing this, one of the team members suddenly turned his head and looked at the doctor sharply.


    The doctor was startled, shut his mouth immediately, and then looked at Shi Qian, his eyes full of shock and disbelief.


    What is the origin of this girl at such a young age?


    The man was clearly poisoned and was hopeless, but after taking the medicine she gave him, he woke up so quickly!


    "Captain, how do you feel? Who did it to you?"


    Captain Scar sat up with difficulty, raised his hand and rubbed his head, his voice was still weak: "I can''t remember."


    "Can not remember?"


    At this time, the doctor cautiously reminded: "This gentleman has also suffered brain trauma, and some things may not be remembered temporarily."


    Man: "The captain''s brain is also injured!"


    Captain Scar said in a deep voice: "Wait for me to slow down, and then think about who plotted against me!"


    After speaking, he noticed Shi Qian standing next to him, and asked in surprise, "Meng, why are you here?"


    "Captain, yes." The man suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking, nced at the doctor next to him, and then said: "Thisdy saved you, she gave you the antidote, otherwise you don''t know when you will wake up." Come here."


    Hearing this, Captain Scar was even more shocked.


    It was the female owner of Qian Tea Shop who rescued him!


    After being stunned for a moment, he said seriously: "Thank you."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Miss Meng!" Captain Scar immediately said again: "If you need me in the future, just ask."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, just nodded, turned and left.


    In the corridor.


    Shi Qian was walking when a little girl about fifteen or sixteen suddenly ran over from one side and almost bumped into her.


    Fortunately, she moved fast, and the girl didn''t bump into her.


    The girl kept turning her head just now and didn''t notice someone in front of her. Only then did she realize that she almost bumped into someone.


    Looking at Shi Qian, she immediately said, "Sister, I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian looked at her, said calmly: "It''s okay." and continued walking.


    The girl looked at her back and sighed secretly, what a beautiful sister.


    At this time, another teenager came over, with a hint of petting in his reproachful tone: "Why don''t you run away!"


    The girl looked at the boy and smiled mischievously: "I almost ran into an older sister just now. Brother, that older sister just now is so beautiful, prettier than those TV stars!"


    As she spoke, the girl looked around, saw Shi Qian who had already reached the door, and stretched out her finger: "Look, she''s there!"


    The young man followed her gaze, his pupils suddenly dted, and he said in shock, "It''s her!"


    "Who is it?" The girl asked curiously.


    The boy replied: "Benefactor."


    "Benefactor! You said that beautiful sister is our benefactor!"


    "Yeah." The boy nodded: "Xi''er, let''s follow quickly."


    "Okay." Saying that, the two quickly ran to the door.


    The two ran out of the hospital, but they didn''t see Shi Qian.


    The girl murmured: "What should I do? My sister is gone."


    The young man scanned his surroundings, but in the end he still didn''t see that figure.


    "It''s okay, we will definitely meet again in the future."


    "Brother, why don''t you take the initiative to find the benefactor''s sister?"


    The young man turned his head to look at the girl: "We don''t have the ability to repay the favor now. Going to her may cause trouble to her, so let''s wait."


    The girl looked at him and said in a low voice, "I''ve been causing trouble for my brother."


    The young man straightened the hair on her forehead: "Don''t talk nonsense, you are my sister, I should take care of you."


    "But we are not rted by blood."


    "Then you don''t recognize my brother?"


    "No!" The girl stared at the boy for a moment, then said softly, "Brother, Xi''er will be with you forever."


    The young man smiled: "Okay."


    Shi Qian drove back to school.


    Just parked the car in the parking lot, and met Sheng Xu who also arrivedte.


    The two got out of the car, and Sheng Xu asked, "Why are you sote?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I just went to do some errands."

 Chapter 1096: come to thank

    Chapter 1096 Thank you


    Sheng Xu looked sideways at Shi Qian, and suddenly said, "To the hospital?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately turned to look at him with surprise, "How do you know?"


    Sheng Xu smiled and replied, "It smells a little like hospital disinfectant."


    Time shallow: "."


    She raised her arm and smelled it, wondering: "I haven''t been here for long, is it such a strong smell?"


    "No, the smell is not strong. My sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary people. If you walk outside, it will almost disappear."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "So you are a dog nose."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    The two were walking in the square when Lu Sizhe suddenly came over and looked at the two of them: "Huh? Why are you two here together?"


    Sheng Xu: "Meet by chance."


    Lu Sizhe raised his eyebrows: "What a coincidence!"


    Shi nced at him, did not speak, and walked away.


    "Tsk tsk tsk" Lu Sizhe shook his head: "If the whole world dares to ignore us like this, she''s the only one."


    Sheng Xu squinted at him: "I don''t take you seriously."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Time soon reached noon.


    Shi Qian and Wen Keer walked towards the restaurant.


    The man from Lie Yan Merchant Guard Group suddenly appeared again, nced at Wen Keer, then turned to Shi Qian again: "Miss, hello."


    Shi nced at him lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    The man immediately said: "It''s nothing, I''m here to thank you, by the way, there is one more thing for you."


    As he spoke, the man handed her a small box in his hand.


    Shi cast a shallow nce, and said indifferently: "I don''t want it, I don''t ept things from strange men."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and blurted out: "This is not a thing! No, no, this is what we thank you for. Miss, you can ept it.


    I have to go back quickly. Although our captain is fine for the time being, he has not fully recovered. We have to leave as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback: "What did you say? Is the toxin notpletely removed?"


    The man nodded: "Yeah."


    At that time, a sh of surprise shed in his shallow eyes, the toxin was quite powerful.


    After a pause, she said again: "The person you are looking for has not been in Jindu City recently."


    The man immediately said: "It doesn''t matter. I didn''te here to ask for your help, but to thank you. Although it hasn''t beenpletely cleaned up, it''s almost done. It''s just that we have to go back to the headquarters as soon as possible."


    Shi Qian originally thought that Bailiyi might also be able to help them, but she didn''t say anything more as they were going back to the headquarters.


    "Miss, you take the things, I''m leaving." The man stuffed the box into Shi Qian''s hand, turned and ran away.


    The speed is quite fast.


    People around: "."! !


    Look at the man, then at Shiqian.


    What¡¯s the situation if you don¡¯t know?


    Shi shallowly looked at the box in his hand, frowning slightly.


    Wen Keer murmured, "Qianqian, who is this man?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "A stranger from Shunshou."


    "The stranger you helped." Wen Keer turned her head to look at the box in her hand, and asked curiously, "Then what could be in this box?"


    Shi stared at the box for a moment, then opened it.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Keer''s shocked voice came: "This is this"


    Looking at the delicate pistol in the box, Shi Qian suddenly closed the box, and said calmly, "It''s fake."


    "Fake?" Wen Ke''er half-believed.


    "Well, wait for me, I''ll put it in the car."


    Wen Keer nodded: "Okay."


    Shi Qian took the box and walked towards the parking lot.

 Chapter 1097: how did you know them

    Chapter 1097 How do you know them


    What the man gave Shi Qian was not an ordinary pistol, it was extremely powerful, there were only three in the world, and it was something that even money could not buy.


    Unexpectedly, the Lieyan Merchant Guards came to the school to give her this. Fortunately, Wen Keer was the only one who saw it.


    Not far away, Lu Sizhe, Sheng and Cheng Yu walked together, looking at Shi Qian''s back.


    Cheng Yu murmured: "Who was that man just now? He even ran to school to give Miss Qian a gift."


    Sheng Xu narrowed his eyes, but did not speak.


    He didn''t know much about the forces in Tira Continent, let alone the members of the Lieyan Merchant Group.


    Lu Sizhe said: "Seeing that this attitude is respectful to Shi Qian, it may be that Lord Zhan''s subordinates sent her something."


    Cheng Yu nodded: "Well, the attitude is quite respectful, maybe."


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden early.


    When getting off the car, take the box, then open it, and take out the small ck pistol.


    There are special bullets in the box.


    Back to the vi, she sat on the sofa in the living room, ying with the things in her hands.


    At this time, Yan Yi passed by, noticed the thing in her hand, suddenly stopped, was stunned for a while, and then said in shock: "Miss Qianqian, where did you get this thing?"


    Shi Qian turned his head and nced at him: "It was given by someone else."


    "Given by someone else? Who made such a big deal? Do you know the power of this gun?" Yan Yi was shocked.


    "I know." Shi Qian yed with the ck pistol, twirled it in his hand, and said calmly: "It is said that the bullet is a special bomb. One shot, its power can blow up a building."


    "So you know, then who sent you this?" Yan Yi asked curiously.


    Shi Qian smiled slyly, and said deliberately: "I don''t know, a strange man gave it to me."


    Yan Yi: "."! !


    Paused for a few seconds, he coughed lightly, and said cautiously: "Miss Qianqian, you won''t cause any trouble again, will you?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Yan Yi said again: "If it is, you''d better put this thing away, in case Master Zhan sees it, it''s over, I guess it will be done again."


    "What else do you want?"


    Before Yan Yi finished speaking, a cold voice sounded immediately


    Hearing this, Yan Yi thumped in his heart, and suddenly turned around to look behind him: "Master Zhan Zhan."


    Shi Qian had a smile on the corner of his mouth, just when Yan Yi asked her, Shang Sizhan came in.


    "It''s nothing! Master Zhan, my subordinates still have things to deal with, so let''s go get busy first." After speaking, Yan Yi ran away immediately.


    Shang Sizhan walked over to Shi Qian, nced at the things in her hands, and then looked at her delicate face.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were obvious.


    Ask what''s going on.


    There are only three guns in the world, and he naturally knows that this thing cannot be bought with money, and it must be not an ordinary person who can give this to Shiqian.


    Shi Qian deliberately said: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her, and asked directly, "Who gave it to you?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "Actually, it is a member of the Lieyan Merchant Shou Group. I did them a favor today, and they gave me this thing."


    "People from the Lieyan Merchant Group! How do you know them? How did you help them? Where did you go?" Shang Sizhan asked three questions in a row.


    There was a trace of seriousness on the handsome face, thinking that she was in danger again.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "I didn''t go anywhere, it was their people who came to the school to look for me, the leader of the Lieyan merchant team was poisoned, they wanted to ask Wuchen for help.


    But Wu Chen was not in Jindu City recently, so I went to the hospital and gave them the antidote Wu Chen gave me, and the captain woke up after taking the antidote, but I didn¡¯t expect them to send me this. "

 Chapter 1098: This is your mother-in-law

    Chapter 1098 This is your mother-inw


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep: "How do they know who they are? Have you had contact with people from the Lie Yan Shang Shang Group?"


    "Uh, that''s right." Shi Qian said, "They have been to Antique Street before, and identally entered our store, and saw Fang Zui and me staying in the store, they knew Fang Zui and knew his identity, so they guessed It''s my identity."


    Jiang Manxi hired Lie Yanshou merchant group to kill her, but she didn''t tell Shang Sizhan before.


    It''s been so long, there''s no need to talk about it now.


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian with eyes that seemed to be able to prate into the depths of the soul, and said again: "A while ago, the Lie Yan Merchant Group came to Jindu City to carry out an assassination mission."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, Jiang Ci hired them to kill Jiang Chen, but they failed."


    "Since the mission was unsessful, how could they have the leisure to buy antiques?"


    Shi Qian: "...how could I have guessed that."


    Shang Sizhan said directly: "Someone wants to do something to you? That woman from the Jiang family?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She really admired Shang Sizhan''s ability to specte.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, and didn''t hide any more: "I told Jiang Ci about this, it''s just this one time, I won''t let her go next time."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his beautiful eyes: "So, you only told Jiang Ci but not me!"


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "Isn''t she from the Jiang family, so I want Jiang Ci to deal with this matter first."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, and he lowered his eyes to look at the gun in his hand. He didn''t expect this thing to bring out old problems.


    Paused for a moment, she looked up at the man, and changed the subject: "Master Zhan, let''s go together tomorrow, I''m going to thepany."


    After a pause of two seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Okay."


    The next day, morning.


    The two got into the same car and left the Imperial Garden.


    In the morning, Shiqian interviewed an appointed investment manager at thepany, but the result was not satisfactory.


    When the man saw Shiqian was so young, he was quite worried about the future of thepany. He was even more worried that she was a second-generation ancestor on a whim.


    Bluntly stated that his goal is a bigpany like JE Group.


    Since the other party was not happy, Shi Qian didn''t make it difficult for him.


    In the morning, she only had an appointment with this person, and the other person left, and she was bored, so she went upstairs to find Murong Jing.


    Walking to Murong Jing''s office, she knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    She was about to speak, but the door suddenly opened, but there was no one in front of her.


    She looked down, and there was a handsome little milk baby standing in front of her, staring at her with round eyes.


    Shi Qian immediately realized that he was the son of Bei Mingyue, and the two had met before.


    This kid even hugged her leg and called her mommy.


    Looking at the boy, Shi Shi smiled and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Baby replied: "My name is Bei Mingchen."


    "Sure enough, he is the son of Bei Mingyue."


    At this time, azy voice came from behind: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately turned her head, Bei Mingyue was walking over with a cup of hot milk, Murong Jing followed her, and smiled at her.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Beiming, this baby daddy is pretty good."


    "It''s okay." As he spoke, Bei Mingyue walked over, looked at the silent baby, and said with a smile: "Son, why don''t you speak, this is your mother-inw, haven''t you seen it before, forgot?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Baby''s fair and tender face blushed, and said in a childlike voice, "I haven''t forgotten."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1099: time light baby

    Chapter 1099 Time to take the baby


    Bei Mingyue walked up to the baby and handed him the hot milk: "Here, drink some milk first, and let Murong take you to lunchter."


    Baby looked at Shiqian, then at the milk, thought for a while, and said, "It''s okay, I''m not hungry yet."


    Bei Mingyue lowered his eyes, looked at the little one under him, and said again: "Drink it too, you should be hungry in a while. You are growing your body now, if you don''t grow taller in the future, my sister won''t like it." your."


    Baby:"."


    After hesitating for a moment, the baby raised his little hand and took the milk.


    Murong Jing chuckled, looked at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, go in and sit down."


    Shi stared at Bei Mingyue, speechless for a while, and then Murong Jing walked into the office together.


    Murong Jing raised her chin in the direction of the sofa and said, "Go and sit first."


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The baby quickly drank the milk while holding the cup, and handed the empty cup to Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue took the cup and gave it to Murong Jing who was standing beside him.


    Murong Jing took the cup and reminded: "Master, it''s almost time."


    "Yeah." Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian, and smiled evilly: "Qian Qian, I have something to go out, and tell Master Zhan not to arrange other things at night."


    Shi looked at him lightly, paused for two seconds before saying: "Okay."


    At this time, Rongye pushed the door and came in: "Master, get ready."


    "Let''s go." Bei Mingyue turned and left.


    In the office, there are only two big ones and one small one left.


    Murong Jing walked up to the baby, knelt down and asked, "Master, would you like to sit on the sofa for a while?"


    Baby looked at Shi Qian, seeming a little embarrassed.


    Although that guy Bei Mingyue is not serious, he can''t stop Shiqian from loving the baby.


    After all, this little guy looks really good-looking.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Baby,e here."


    She remembered that when she met him before, both Feng Qingyan and another woman called him that.


    Hearing this, the baby immediately walked over to her.


    Murong Jing stood up and couldn''t helpughing: "It seems that the words of the mother-inw are still useful."


    Shi nced at her: "Shut up."


    Murong Jing smiled and walked over.


    Shi Qian pinched the baby''s fair and tender face, and said with a smile, "It''s so pretty."


    Baby blushed: "Thank you."


    "Do you still remember that we met twice?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes." The baby nodded: "The first time was at the cinema, and my mother took me to the cinema."


    Shi lightly smiled: "At that time, I really didn''t expect that you were the son of Bei Mingyue. Now take a closer look, you have quite simr eyebrows and eyes."


    Murong Jing murmured: "Don''t talk about before, we were all there that time on the street, and no one noticed. Who would have thought that Qingyan ran with the ball."


    Shi Qian: "No one else will think of things that you, the owner, don''t even know."


    "Exactly." As she said that, Murong Jing''s phone rang suddenly.


    She immediately stood up and walked to the office, picked up her mobile phone and answered: "Hello."


    "when?"


    "Okay, I see, I''ll be there right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked at her: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes." Then she looked at the baby, hesitated for a moment, and said to Shi Qian: "Qianqian, can you help me bring the young master? I won''t take him out with me."


    Shi Qian looked at the baby, and the baby was also looking at her.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, how long will you be back?"


    "It shouldn''t be too long."


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "Go."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Thank you, the young master will leave it to you."


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon it was noon.


    Before Murong Jing came back, Shang Sizhan called first.


    "Qianqian, go downstairs, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Shi Qian turned her head and looked at the baby beside her: "Master Zhan, I might bring someone with me."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan asked, "Who?"


    Shi Qian: "A man."


    Shang Sizhan: "."

 Chapter 1100: quiet restaurant

    Chapter 1100 A quieter restaurant


    The air fell into silence again.


    A momentter, Shi smiled slightly, and just about to exin, Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded first: "Son of Bei Mingyue!"


    "Huh? You guessed it."


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t think you dare to bring other men."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Hung up theputer, Shi Qian took the baby''s little hand: "Let''s go, baby, let''s go eat."


    The baby immediately stood up and obediently followed her.


    Downstairs, Shang Sizhan was waiting for Shi Qian, attracting many women to watch.


    "My God, this man is so handsome, I really want to ask for his contact information."


    "This is not handsome, this is so handsome!"


    "I don''t know why he is standing here? Isn''t he waiting for his girlfriend?"


    "Maybe he''s waiting for a friend! Maybe he''s super handsome too!"


    After a while, Shi Qian led the baby out of the building.


    Seeing the mother-son duo walking towards Shang Sizhan, the hearts of the women around were instantly broken!


    Emotion is a family of three, even having children!


    Shi Qian walked in front of Shang Sizhan, stopped, and smiled, "Let''s go."


    Baby looked up at Shang Sizhan with his small face, moved his lips, seemed to want to call something, hesitated for a moment but didn''t speak.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Afterwards, the two, one and three went to a rtively quiet restaurant.


    The waiter immediately stepped forward to greet them, looked at the three of them, smiled and said, "Sir, madam, are there three in total?"


    "." When Shi Qian heard the words, a look of unnaturalness shed across his small face.


    gentlemen! Mrs!


    The waiter obviously regarded them as a married couple.


    Probably also because of the baby.


    Shang Sizhan was extremely indifferent: "Three."


    "Okay, please follow me."


    There are not many people in the restaurant, the environment is elegant and quiet, and green nts can be seen everywhere.


    The waiter took the three of them to a small open box: "Look, three, is this seat okay?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian."


    "Okay, let''s do this." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian looked down at the baby: "Baby, sit next to auntie."


    "Yes." The baby sat inside obediently.


    Shi Qian sat down next to him, and Shang Sizhan sat opposite them.


    The waiter brought over the menu, and Shang Sizhan pushed it in front of Shiqian and Baobao: "Look, you two, what do you want to eat?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at the baby and asked, "Baby, what do you want to eat?"


    Baby said: "I can do it."


    "Then what do you like or dislike?"


    After thinking about it, the baby answered honestly: "I don''t like green vegetables."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the two of them with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and felt a little ufortable when he saw the little woman asking the boy about everything.


    Even want to have childrenter


    Shiqian didn''t know what to order for the children, so she asked the waiter and chose the dishes rmended by the waiter forparison.


    After that, he asked Shang Sizhan: "Si Zhan, what do you want to eat today?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, paused for a few seconds before speaking: "Whatever."


    Time shallow: "."


    Why do you feel that the evil boss''s mood is not right? !


    Shi Qian: "Then I''ll take a closer look."


    She looked down at the menu, and ordered Shang Sizhan''s favorite dish.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t look at the menu, and directly mentioned her favorite dish.


    Shi''s shallow lips hooked slightly: "Okay, that''s all."


    Just finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something, and said: "Wait a minute!" Then she asked the baby: "Baby, let''s see what you want to drink?"


    Baby looked at the menu, and then replied: "Watermelon juice."


    "Okay." Shi Qian said to the waiter, "Add a ss of watermelon juice."


    Waiter: "OK."

 Chapter 1101: Danger

    Chapter 1101 Dangerous


    Halfway through lunch, Murong Jing called: "Qianqian, have you guys gone out?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Well, Master Zhan and I took the baby to eat at a nearby restaurant, and we will send him back after dinner."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian said to Shang Sizhan: "By the way, Bei Mingyue told you not to arrange other things at night, he should be asking you out."


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "He said it waste."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Are you busy tonight?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I was just about to tell you that I''m going to visit Lancheng in the afternoon."


    "Go to Lancheng,e back that night?"


    "Come back, maybeter, though."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded understandingly.


    After lunch.


    The three walked out of the restaurant.


    In the corner of the restaurant, Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran looked in the direction of the restaurant entrance.


    "Isn''t that Master Zhan and that woman!" Ye Shuran stared at Shi Qian''s back with hatred, and said, "Who is that child? Could it be that they already have a child?"


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes flickered: "Impossible! That child is at least three years old, how talented is that woman! Even if she seduces Shang Sizhan, Shang Sizhan can''t do that!"


    Ye Shuran nodded: "That''s right, how could Lord Zhan let such a lowly woman give birth to his child!" After a pause, she looked back at Jiang Manxi with a grateful expression: "Manxi, thank you, thank you You try to save me, I thought I couldn''t get out."


    She thought that Jiang Manxi himself was in danger, and it was impossible to rescue her.


    Especially because this matter was done by a businessman, it was already very difficult, and I didn''t expect Jiang Manxi to go to Shang Xiuyuan to save her, after all, Shang Xiuyuan was thinking so much about her.


    Jiang Manxi said calmly: "You are my person, and you have done a lot for me in the past few years. Of course, I will find a way to save you."


    Ye Shuran looked at her gratefully: "Manxi, what we lost now, I will definitely get it back for you in the future."


    Jiang Manxi said: "Okay, let''s eat first."


    "En." Ye Shuran took a few mouthfuls of food, looked preupied, and asked after a pause, "Manxi, are you really on Jiang Chen''s side? How is he doing now? Is there a good chance of winning?"


    After a moment of pause, Jiang Manxi said: "Behind him is not only Shang Xiuyuan, but also the Qian Tea Shop that he recently joined. Do you think the chances of winning are high?"


    "Thousand tea shop?" Ye Shuran was puzzled: "What is that?"


    Although the Ye family can be considered a big family in Jindu City, it is still far from the big families, and rtively little is known about some inter-city forces.


    Especially Ye Shuran, who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, rarely intervenes in affairs outside the circle, and has almost never heard of Qian Tea Shop.


    Jiang Manxi exined: "A dangerous force in the city once wiped out a family with a single attack, and recently wiped out Jinyu Tongyuan in Yubao City."


    Ye Shuran''s face suddenly changed, and she was shocked: "It''s so powerful!"


    "Exactly."


    Ye Shuran murmured: "Jiang Chen really has the means to destroy a family by taking action! Then he can take back the Jiang family, isn''t it just around the corner!"


    Jiang Manxi''s lips curled slightly: "Almost."


    Ye Shuran smiled: "It seems that you still made the right choice this time."


    Jiang Manxi had a smile in his eyes, and took a sip of the red wine slowly.


    Ye Shuran said again: "If Qian Tea Shop is really willing to make a move, then it won''t be difficult for Master Yuan to take back the position of owner of the business, right?"

 Chapter 1102: I dont want anything to happen to him

    Chapter 1102 I don''t want anything to happen to him


    Jiang Manxi''s expression suddenly becameplicated when he heard the words.


    Even though Shang Sizhan treats her like this, she still doesn''t want him to be defeated by Shang Xiuyuan, let alone have an ident with him.


    Seeing this, Ye Shuran asked cautiously: "Manxi, are you still not letting Master Zhan go?"


    Jiang Manxi pinched the wine ss tightly with her white fingers, and her tone was full of unwillingness: "I have liked him for so many years, how could I let him go easily, I don''t want any man except him!"


    "Then if he was defeated by Shang Xiuyuan, wouldn''t he be the owner of the merchant?"


    Jiang Manxi said softly: "When I started to like him, he was not the head of the family."


    She fell for Shang Sizhan at a nce, regardless of whether he is the owner of the merchant or not.


    Ye Shuran moved her lips, wanted to speak but hesitated, and finally swallowed what she wanted to say.


    If Jiang Manxi took a fancy to the position of the mistress of the merchant, it would be fine, but she just took a fancy to Shang Sizhan, so it would be difficult.


    "By the way, I heard that the woman opened apany in the Financial Building, and she still bought the entire 67th floor." Ye Shuran said.


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "How can she not make good use of the big tree of merchants on the list, I don''t know how much benefit she has already made from Shang Sizhan!"


    After leaving the restaurant, Shang Sizhan returned to JE Group, and Shi Qian returned to the Financial Building.


    On the sofa in the office, Shi Qian was ying games on his mobile phone.


    The baby sat next to him, originally ying intellectual games, but was attracted by her games. His round eyes stared at the phone screen, full of curiosity.


    Seeing that her round was over, the baby said, "Auntie."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "Can I y mobile games?" Baby asked.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and then at the screen of her mobile phone. Is she teaching bad things to children?


    Although ying games is fine, after all, this little guy is only over three years old.


    After thinking about it, she exited the game, coughed lightly, and said, "No, you are only three years old, this kind of game is not suitable for you, you should y with your own toys, by the way, do you like robots? Auntie will give you one another day a robot."


    "Yeah." The baby nodded: "I like everything my aunt gives you."


    Shi smiled slightly, and couldn''t help pinching her little face: "You''re so cute."


    Murong Jing sat at the desk, nced at the two of them, and said with a smile: "Qianqian, I see that you like children very much. When will you and Master Zhan get married and want a baby?"


    Shi Qian leaned back and saidzily, "I''m still a baby."


    After a while, Shi Qian looked at the time, it was already half past two, and then said: "I still have something to do, I''m going back to thepany first. By the way, Mr. Zhan has something to go to Lancheng today, and he can''te back tonight. The owner said, let¡¯s make an appointment another day.¡±


    Murong Jing: "Oh, okay, I''ll tell him."


    Shi Qian stood up and looked down at the baby: "Baby, auntie is gone."


    Baby raised his face and said obediently, "Auntie, go slowly."


    Shi Qian touched his little head, turned and left.


    At three o''clock, Shi Qian interviewed another fund manager and took the initiative to call for an interview.


    The moment ??ren walked into the office, Shi Qian was stunned.


    The man looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, hello."


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "Why are you? You don''t work for a financialpany under the JE Group, why are you here?"


    This person is exactly the investment manager of the financial industry that Fang Zui said before, and he works for JE Group, and he came here for an interview!


    The man smiled: "Yes. I did work in JE before, but I have resigned recently. If you check the Inte now, you should be able to see the news."


    Resign at this time!


    What a coincidence.

 Chapter 1103: play emotional cards

    Chapter 1103 ying the emotional card


    Shi nced at him, and asked: "The size of JE is the dream of many financial elites. Why did you resign and choose an unknown newpany?"


    The man replied calmly: "JE is veryrge and has good resources, but it is no longer a challenge for Gu.


    I always like to challenge myself. I think entering a newpany and making it bigger and better will give me a sense of aplishment. "


    Shi smiled slightly, her beautiful eyes stained with cunning: "So it''s your own wish, you want to start anew and challenge yourself, not someone asked you toe here?"


    The man''s smile froze for a moment, and he quickly regained hisposure: "Of course."


    "There are so many newpanies, why choose us?"


    The man said: "Close to home, new enough, no investment experience before."


    Shi nced at the man, thought for a while, and smiled, "Mr. Gu, you are wee to join Huarong."


    She knew that the man must have been arranged by Shang Sizhan and had already resigned, so she couldn''t refuse.


    Gu Zhichen still maintained a calm smile: "Thank you, Mr. Shi."


    Shi Qian said: "Tell me about the treatment you want. Although we are a newpany, we pay great attention to elite talents. I will try my best to satisfy you what you want."


    "Okay." Gu Zhichen said the treatment he wanted.


    Neither high nor low.


    But under the same conditions, other financialpanies will definitely not be able to poach him.


    So obviously, he came to Huarong.


    After everything was settled, Gu Zhichen left first.


    Shi Qian also left thepany and went to Qianhu Manor.


    Han Jin and the others went to Jade City on a business trip, while Fang Zui stayed in the manor with other members.


    Shi Qian got out of the car, and a man greeted him immediately: "Shopkeeper, you are back."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then asked, "Where is Fang Zui?"


    "Drunk brother is fishing by theke."


    "Fishing!" Shi Qian said leisurely, "Is he quite leisurely?"


    The manughed dryly: "Isn''t there nothing going on recently, the shopkeeper, are you looking for something to do with Brother Zui, shall I call him?"


    Shi Qian said: "Go, let mee back and find me."


    "Okay, shopkeeper, you go to rest first, I''ll call him back right away."


    Shi Qian walked towards the vi.


    The man immediately ran to theke.


    Fang Zui held the dried fish in his hand, leaningzily on the deck chair, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    A man ran over: "Brother Drunk, the owner is here and looking for you."


    Fang Zui turned to look at him: "The owner is looking for me?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you in the vi."


    Fang Zui stood up immediately: "Okay, I''ll go to the shopkeeper, and you can watch some fish for me."


    "Okay, rest assured and leave it to me."


    Fang Zui returned to the vi, saw Shiqian sitting in the garden vi, and immediately walked over to her.


    "Shopkeeper, you are looking for me."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Is there any recent movement with Jiang Chen?"


    "No, he asked me out just to eat, drink, have fun, y emotional cards, and didn''t mention anything else to me."


    "Has Shang Xiuyuan met you?"


    "Not yet. I heard from Jiang Chen that he has been at the Jin Jiu Store recently, trying to develop rtionships there."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    "By the way, the owner. Regarding the investment manager ourpany recruited, I thought of another suitable candidate. We might be able to recruit him to thepany."


    "No need, the candidate for the investment manager has been determined."


    "Ah?" Fang Zui asked in surprise, "Are you sure? Who is it?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Gu Zhichen."


    "Gu Zhichen!" Fang Zui was stunned for a moment, and then smiled again: "Shopkeeper, you have attacked the people of JE Group!"

 Chapter 1104: what brain circuit

    Chapter 1104 What kind of brain circuit


    Shi Qian picked up the tea on the table and took a sip before saying, "He came here on his own initiative. He has already resigned from JE."


    "I resigned from JE and took the initiative toe to a newpany like ours." Fang Zui raised his eyebrows, and said again: "Is this arranged by Master Zhan?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips without saying a word, his expression already said it all.


    Fang Zui smiled: "Leader, can we open as soon as possible?"


    "Well, wait for Han Jin and the others toe back, and the personnel for other positions can be determined as soon as possible, and I will leave it to you."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Okay." After a pause, he suddenly asked: "Leader, does Master Zhan have a subordinate who has any opinion on me?"


    "I have a problem with you? Who is it?" Shi Qian wondered.


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "A cold wooden face, I saw him with no expression at all before. Recently, I feel that the way he looks at me is a bit weird.


    It seems that I am very unhappy. I thought about it, but I didn''t think that I didn''t know him, and I didn''t know how to offend him. If it weren''t for the fact that he is Lord Zhan''s subordinate, I would have taught him a lesson. "


    "Cold wooden face" Shi Qian thought for a while, this should be Yuwen Chengyuan.


    That day Lei Ming said in front of Yuwen Chengyuan that Fang Zui liked Murong Jing, and that his love rival was in front of him, so why not look at him and be unhappy!


    Shi looked at Fang Zui lightly, how could he fall in love with Murong Jing?


    If these two people fight, she doesn''t know who to help.


    Seeing Shi Qian staring at him for a moment, Fang Zui asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shi Qian finally said, "Fang Zui, when did you start liking Murong Jing?"


    "Huh?" Fang Zui looked puzzled: "I like Murong Jing?"


    Shi looked at his expression, hesitated, and asked again: "Isn''t it?"


    Fang Zui: "No! When did I say I like her?"


    Shi Qian: "Lei Ming said, he said you like Murong Jing, and asked me if she was single, saying you asked me for you."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Shi Qian: "Is this a misunderstanding?"


    Fang Zui was speechless: "Lei Ming is an idiot, he is just talking nonsense! When did I say that I liked Murong Jing? It was all his own guessing! I just think this name is a little familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere , but I can¡¯t remember it for a while.¡±


    Time shallow: "."


    Lei Ming, what a brain circuit.


    Fang Zui immediately realized: "Oh, so the reason why that man looks at me badly is because of Murong Jing, he likes Murong Jing, right?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, that''s right."


    Fang Zui smiled: "No wonder, it turns out that they regard me as a rival in love."


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief: "Since you don''t like Murong, I''m relieved, otherwise I''ll be quite embarrassed if you fight with Yuwen."


    "President, don''t worry, I don''t mean that, I just think her name seems to be heard in other ces, it''s Lei Ming''s bastard, nonsense."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes."


    After a while, K came back.


    When I saw Qian Zai, I immediately greeted him: "Sister Qian."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at him: "I''m back."


    "Sister Qian, why are you here suddenly?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Come and see you, see if you are obedient."


    ¡°.¡±


    K walked up to her and sat down: "Sister Qian, I''m a grown man now, can you not ignore this."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I didn''t say you were not."


    ¡¾Author: Babies, thest chapter was wrong, but now it is correct. ¡¿

 Chapter 1105: There are two second-hand goods

    Chapter 1105 There are two second-hand goods


    Fang Zui immediately said: "Shopkeeper, are you staying for dinner? The fish I caught this afternoon was quite fresh, and I n to make grilled fish. Would you like to try it?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Okay."


    Fang Zui: "Then I''ll make arrangements."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Fang Zui left, K said again: "Sister Qian, have you been investigating the cause of death of the former owner of Qian Tea Shop recently?"


    Shi nced at him slightly: "How do you know?"


    K chuckled: "I guess. You don''t want to avenge him, do you? If you can attack the owner of Qian Tea Shop, the other party is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "No, I just want to find out who the other party is and what is his purpose?"


    K said: "Oh, so."


    "What do you know?" Shi Qian asked.


    K shook his head: "I don''t know, the boss said he won''t let me look it up."


    Shi Qian: "He is right, you are not allowed to investigate."


    K muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t check it either." After a pause, he said again: "Sister Qian, why did you stay for dinner today? Is Master Zhan not here?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "He must be on a business trip."


    K smiled: "I knew it."


    The two are talking.


    Shi Qian suddenly noticed that there seemed to be someone making noise at the gate of the manor in the distance.


    She raised her eyebrows: "What''s going on at the door?"


    K turned his head and looked over: "Is someoneing in?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Go, go and have a look."


    "oh."


    The two stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Hurry up and get out! If you don''t get out again, don''t me me for being rude to you!" The guard shouted at the two men outside the door.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Qian walked over and asked the guard.


    The guard looked at Shi Qian: "Master, you two are crazy!"


    The man outside the door said angrily: "Tell you! It''s your honor that my master can see your poor ce. Don''t toast and refuse to eat, you will be punished!"


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian looked outside the ck iron gate.


    Outside the door, the two men were covered in dust, and they seemed to have just gotten up from the ground.


    Obviously got punched.


    Shi Qian said: "Open the door."


    "yes."


    The guard pressed the remote control, and the iron door opened from the middle and slid to the sides.


    Looking at the two of them, Shi Qian asked, "Is your master interested in my ce?"


    One of the men replied: "That''s right, my master has taken a fancy to this manor on theke, so, you make an offer, take the money and leave!


    Also, what our master wants has never been unavable. If you don¡¯t know the way, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. In the end, nothing will be left, and you have to leave! "


    Shi sneered slightly: "Who are you?"


    The man said: "You don''t need to know, since you are the owner of this manor, you should pay the price, right?"


    "Where did these two idiotse from! Are they here to seek death?"


    Fang Zui''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, and then, when he walked by Shiqian''s side, he said, "Master, leave this matter to me."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Fang Zui suddenly had a gun in his hand, pointed it at the two of them, and smiled: "Your master has never failed to get what you want, right? Coincidentally, the person I want to kill has never been killed." No way."


    When the two saw the gun in his hand, their faces immediately changed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Zui squinted at the gun in his hand: "Isn''t that obvious enough! I''ll count to three, if I don''t get out, I''ll kill you two first, and then kill your ignorant, stupid master!"


    "one, two"


    The two of them were really scared now.


    Seeing that these people were not easy to provoke, he immediately backed away again and again.


    "Forget you, let''s go!"


    ¡¾Author: Babies, 1104 and 1105 are wrongly uploaded, please refresh and watch again, sorry ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 1106: Sure enough, a hacker

    Chapter 1106 It really is a hacker


    The two left in a hurry.


    One of the men said: "How can I exin to the master when I go back?"


    The other person looked at the vi on the other side of theke and said, "Anyway, the master said he wanted a house on theke. There is a garden opposite, so go to the opposite side."


    The man looked across theke and nodded: "Okay, let''s face it."


    The two hurried into the car and left quickly.


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at the opposite vi.


    He thought to himself, these two **** are really looking for death.


    K couldn''t helpughing and said: "These two **** go to the opposite side, can they leave a whole body?"


    He knew that the opposite was Bei Mingyue''s territory.


    One of the top bigwigs in the world, with that temper, tsk tsk tsk, he couldn''t help but start to sympathize with these two people.


    Fang Zui smiled: "It''s a pity that the crocodile on the opposite side has been taken away, otherwise the bones of these two creatures must have been chewed to pieces."


    Although he doesn''t know the origin of the person opposite, but based on those operations, he can''t be an ordinary person.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze and looked at K: "Check out their origins, who is the owner?"


    K: "Well, okay, let''s go back."


    The three returned to the gazebo.


    K sat down, took out theputer from the bag, and immediately began to investigate the information of the two.


    Fang Zui sat aside, looking at him suspiciously: "Are you a hacker?"


    K said: "Yes."


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "You''re pretty good at such a young age."


    K hooked the corners of his lips: "It''s okay."


    In less than three minutes, K found out the origin of the car based on the license te number.


    "Found it."


    "Who?" Shi Qian asked.


    K turned theputer screen to her, and replied: "There is nothing particrly big, not as good as the four major families, but the development in the past two years is not bad, and it can almost catch up with the previous Xu family. , the future is worrying."


    Shi Qian looked at the information on the screen, but there was no such person in his impression.


    The top families in Jinducheng are the four major families, followed by the Huo family and the Xu family. Now that the Xu family has declined, other families are vying to rece the Xu family.


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze, and said calmly, "It''s really an act of death."


    K: "I thought it was a member of the Four Great Families, what a bullshit!"


    Shi Qian: "The four major families will not be so stupid in doing things."


    As she spoke, she leaned back on the back of the chair, folded her arms and looked across.


    Those two people have almost arrived.


    K and Fang Zui also looked over.


    After a while, I saw two figures flying high, and then fell heavily into theke.


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, Beiluodian is still Haoheng!


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "The person on the other side has a very arrogant style of doing things! It''s just like us before!"


    Kughed and said: "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought, the people in Beiluo shop are just arrogant!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Fang Zui''s face froze immediately, he turned to look at K, and said in shock, "What did you say? The person from Beiluo shop is on the opposite side?"


    K was stunned for a while, then turned to ask: "You don''t know who is on the other side?"


    Fang Zui said: "We guessed that the people on the opposite side are unusual, but we don''t know who they are? Are they really from Beiluodian?"


    K carefully looked at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze and said calmly, "That''s right, the people from Beiluodian are on the opposite side."


    Fang Zui looked at her in surprise: "Do you know the owner?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah. But, don''t say anything about it."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Well, this subordinate understands." After a pause, he asked again: "Then are you also a hacker?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes, I am a hacker."


    Fang Zui: "."


    The store owner is indeed a hacker!

 Chapter 1107: shocking past

    Chapter 1107 Shocking past


    Thinking of Shiqian''s shocking past, Fang Zui couldn''t help curling his lips.


    The old shop owner really has a good eye, and he is too urate in judging people.


    This is not a fragile little girl, but a proper female boss.


    Fang Zui smiled, and said again: "Dinner should be ready, owner, shall we go to eat?"


    "good."


    The three stood up immediately and walked towards the vi.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor''s Garden.


    In the yard, Yan Yi was checking various situations.


    Seeing Shiqiane back, she immediately nodded: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and then asked again: "Is Master Zhan back?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Not yet."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    Backing to the room, Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and called Shang Sizhan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and the man''s deep voice came: "Hello, Qianqian."


    "Master Zhan, are youing back soon?"


    "Already on the way, but it may be a littlete to get home, you go to bed first."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian walked into the bathroom, and went to bed after taking a shower.


    Originally wanted to y a game and wait for Shang Sizhan toe back, but his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he fell asleep without knowing it.


    When Shang Sizhan came back, she was still holding the phone in her hand, and fell asleep after seeing it.


    The next day, early morning.


    When Shi Qian woke up, she felt something in her arms.


    She fumbled around in a daze, and then the man''s maic voice sounded: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and a familiar handsome face came into view.


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian immediately withdrew her hand and smiled coyly: "What time did youe backst night?"


    "Two o''clock in the morning."


    "It''s sote!" Shi Qian blinked at him, and said again: "In the future, it''s better not toe back sote on a business trip, rest for a night, ande back during the day."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Then someone''s arms will be lost."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips: "You mean yourself?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Well, myself."


    Shiughed lightly, and said again: "I came back sotest night, let''s rest at home today, don''t go to thepany."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a few seconds, then smiled: "Then, can you do something else?"


    Shi Qian''s face was embarrassed: "I want you to have a good rest."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly turned over and enveloped her, and said in a bewitching tone: "As long as you don''t leave this bed, you will be resting."


    Time shallow: "."


    It was almost noon when the two woke up.


    Before leaving the room, Shi Qian said, "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep in? Did you sleep sotest night?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips and smiled: "No, I''m in good spirits now."


    Shi Qian said nothing, and the two walked out of the room together.


    While walking, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Your physical fitness seems to have improved a lot recently."


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly, then smiled: "I have strengthened my training recently."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "Really?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian looked at him sideways: "Master Zhan, sooner orter, I will be better than blue and beat you."


    Then tie you up!


    Shi Qian didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Before the ability is reached, I have to hold back these words.


    After all, she just doesn''t seem to be doing anything, but she is actually a little tired, butpared to before, she has improved a lot recently.


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1108: Boss interpersonal relationship is too awesome

    Chapter 1108 Boss interpersonal rtionship is too awesome


    Half a monthter.


    Qian Tea Shop¡¯s ¡®Huarong Investment Co., Ltd.¡¯ officially opened.


    On the opening day, many people sent gifts.


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, your poprity is too good!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s tidy up."


    Because there are other employees in thepany, Shi Qian didn''t want to reveal the identity of Qian Tea Shop in front of these ordinary employees, so she ordered several people in thepany not to call her the owner.


    After discussing with several people, they decided to call her boss in thepany.


    Gu Zhichen looked at Han Jin, Fang Zui, Lei Ming, Bai Wuchen and the others, and always felt that they were weird.


    Several people have different temperaments, but none of them look like people in the workce.


    It''s kinda


    After much deliberation, the only word he could think of was quackery.


    Several people seem to be a bit quack.


    He didn''t understand why he came up with such an idea, but he felt this way when he saw a few people.


    Especially that Lei Ming, when he shook hands with him, the strength was really heavy, his bones were pinched by him.


    The other party is obviously a Lianjiazi.


    At this moment, Fang Zui said, "Boss, today is the first day of opening, shall we go out and celebrate?"


    Shi Qian happily agreed: "Yes, I am happy today, as you like, by the way, let''s set a dream time."


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "Okay, then I will book a room now."


    Shi Qian: "Determine, order the biggest one."


    Fang Zui: "Okay."


    Afterwards, Shi Qian took calls from several people one after another, all of whom wanted to help her celebrate the opening of thepany at night.


    She went back to several people one after another and wanted to go to Dream Time with thepany to celebrate.


    night.


    In the huge box, there was an endless stream of peopleing and going.


    Emperor Garden, Baili Yiyu Wen Chengyuan Yan Yi and others naturally wanted toe to bless them.


    Murong Jing also came over, saying that Bei Mingyue would bring Feng Qingyan overter.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were naturally indispensable, and Lu Sizhe, Shengxu and Cheng Yu also came over one after another.


    They all said they wanted to celebrate her, and they all got together in the end.


    It can be described as very lively.


    Beside, Lei Ming and Fang Zui sat on the sofa drinking wine.


    Lei Ming suddenly whispered: "Have you noticed?"


    "What did you find?" Fang Zui asked.


    "The shop owner and these friends seem to have a lot of background!"


    Fang Zui smiled: "It seems that the four major families of country A have all been upied!"


    Lei Ming nodded: "That''s right."


    Gu Zhichen sat with the female assistant and several other staff members of thepany.


    The female assistant looked at all kinds of people in the box, and said in surprise: "Mr. Gu, I suddenly understand why you chose this newpany? Our boss is also a good rtionship!"


    The female assistant has been following Gu Zhichen and has seen a lot of things in the world.


    Know a little about the four major families in Jindu City.


    Gu Zhichen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The female assistant continued: "Those who will be sitting with the boss are the young masters of the Sheng family, the young masters of the Lu family, and the second young master of the Jiang family, right? Am I not mistaken?"


    Gu Zhichen smiled: "You read that right."


    Several other men and women looked at the two in shock.


    A woman was shocked and said: "What! Those little fresh meats are the two young masters and Jiang Ershao?"


    The female assistant nodded: "Yeah. But please keep quiet, especially that Second Young Master Jiang, he is very low-key."


    Several people nodded nkly.


    Oh my god, I didn''t expect the boss of the newpany to be so awesome!


    All of a sudden, the future rulers of the three major families in Jindu City gathered.


    A character that they could never imagine in their dreams, but today they saw it together.


    This is simply too fantasy.


    They suddenly understood why an industry leader like Gu Zhichen suddenly resigned from JE Group and came to such a newpany.

 Chapter 1109: The atmosphere suddenly became weird

    Chapter 1109 The atmosphere suddenly bes weird


    The female assistant turned her head to look at Gu Zhichen again: "Mr. Gu, did you know that the boss''s interpersonal rtionship is so strong?"


    "No." Gu Zhichen shook his head: "I didn''t know at first."


    He only knew that this girl had a very close rtionship with Mr. Zhan, but he didn''t know that she had friendship with the other three major families.


    Gu Zhichen has been in shopping malls for many years, so he is urate in judging people.


    These people who came today are different from their temperament to their gestures.


    Their new boss is not easy.


    Shi Qian picked up a ss of wine, smiled at Sheng Xu Jiangci and the others, and said, "Thank you, everyone."


    Several people toasted together and drank the wine in the ss.


    Putting down his wine ss, Jiang Ci nced sideways at the people at Qian Tea Shop next to him, with a slightlyplicated look on his face.


    He looked back at Shiqian, thought for a while and finally said nothing.


    It will be crowded and inconvenient.


    Huo Fei looked at the side, and suddenly asked curiously in a low voice: "Sister Qian, are those four people employees of yourpany?"


    Shi Qian followed his gaze to look at Han Jin and the others, and then said, "Uh, that''s it."


    Huo Fei: "Is it?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "They are mainly responsible for other things, and Gu Zhichen is mainly responsible for thepany''s business."


    Qian Chadian and others don¡¯t understand the financial business, and they will be mainly responsible for the jade business in the future.


    Huo Fei nodded: "Oh."


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe also nced over there, but said nothing.


    It seems that Shiqian cooperated with the people from Qianchadian.


    The two of them looked at Shi Qian with a hint of admiration mixed with surprise.


    Sister Qian deserves to be Miss Qian!


    After a while, the waiter came over with some more drinks.


    Murong Jing immediately ordered: "Bring some more snacks."


    The waiter said: "Okay."


    Shi Qian turned to look at her: "You didn''t eat?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "I have eaten, but I want to eat some more snacks. I recently changed the chef. The snacks are very good. You can try themter."


    A cunning shed in Fang Zui''s eyes, he raised the corners of his lips and smiled, and said, "Okay, I also like Jindu City''s snacks very much."


    Lei Ming nced at him: "You don''t just like snacks, do you?"


    Fang Zui smiled without saying a word, took a sip of the wine.


    Sure enough, Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him.


    Fang Zui did it on purpose, Yuwen Chengyuan misunderstood himself, and gave him the expression that he owed him money.


    Bai Liyi was chatting with Bai Wuchen, and immediately sensed that the atmosphere was not right. He looked at Murong Jing, then at Yuwen Chengyuan and Fang Zui.


    The corners of the lips curled up into a smile of watching a good show.


    He suddenly picked up the wine ss and said to Murong Jing: "Murong, I haven''t seen you for a long time, let''s have a drink."


    Murong Jing picked up the wine ss and clinked with him, smiled, and said deliberately: "You thought you couldn''t see other people?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "How can this be possible! I can see you even if I can''t see anyone. I think you are very charming today."


    Murong Jing: "...Miss Ben has always been so charming."


    Fang Zui said deliberately: "I think so too."


    Murong Jing nced at him with a strange look in his eyes.


    Why is this guy acting weird today?


    Shi Qian heard the conversation between several people, and knew that Fang Zui was deliberately joking, so she red at him.


    Fang Zui wanted to say something, but when he saw this, he restrained himself.


    Lei Ming looked proud, and said with a smile: "I know what you''re thinking."


    After the voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    Murong Jing''s beautiful eyes shed suspiciously, and she nced at the two of them.


    Then he stood up and said calmly, "I''ll go out and see how the snacks are prepared?" After speaking, he walked away.


    Paused for a moment, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly stood up, turned and left.

 Chapter 1110: Is there anything worse than him?

    Chapter 1110 Is there anything worse than him?


    Lei Ming looked at Yuwen Chengyuan who suddenly stood up, turned and left without saying a word, and was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately the other party was drunk: "Hey? You don''t want to go and see?"


    Fang Zui coughed lightly: "No need."


    Lei Ming: "You are stupid! Can''t you see what''s going on?"


    Fang Zui: "Shut up!"


    Thunder: "."


    Looking at a few people, Bailiyi smiled slyly, knowing it in his heart, and turned to talk to Bai Wuchen.


    Yan Yi and Han Jin chatted well, and both of them knew a little about jade.


    Shi Qian looked away, but looked at Shangjiang Cisheng, Xu Lu Sizhe and the others in surprise.


    They made sure they read it right.


    Shi gave a shallow nce at the top master of Qian Tea Shop. The man wanted to continue talking, but he closed his mouth immediately.


    Is he afraid of time?


    Suddenly nced at a few people: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Several people came back to their senses and said in unison: "Nothing."


    The worried look in Jiang Ci''s eyes disappeared at this moment. It seems that he doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    Lu Sizhe said: "Qianqian, you have started your own investmentpany, can you still take care of the absolute peak?"


    Cheng Yu said: "Hey? Yes! Sister Qian, do you still care about the absolute peak in the future?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Of course I''ll take care of it, I think it will add fun maps and bosses."


    Sheng Xu: "The boss you mentioned before has stille out."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Isn''t it busy recently, it will be fine after a while."


    Huo Fei smiled and said, "Sister Qian, have you ever thought about investing in a gamepany?"


    "If there is a good project, this can be considered."


    At this moment, the box door opens.


    Two waiters came in pushing the dining car.


    The dining car is full of snacks.


    Murong Jing, who just said that she went to see some snacks, did note back, and Yuwen Chengyuan was also absent.


    The waiter left after putting down the snacks.


    Shi nced at the snacks on the table, Jiang Ci immediately put a te of almond cakes in front of her: "Here."


    Looking at the almond cake, Shi Shi smiled slightly.


    Jiang Ci really understands her.


    Sheng Xu nced at the two of them, picked up the wine and took a big sip.


    He has let go of Shi Qian, and he only wants to be friends with her in this life.


    But he suddenly discovered that he was not the best friend with her.


    There seems to be an insurmountable gap between her and Jiang Ci.


    Sheng Xu secretly sighed in his heart, is there anything worse than him!


    Thinking about it, he drank another big gulp of wine, but because he drank too much, he identally choked, and suddenly coughed.


    Lu Sizhe looked at him: "Brother Xu, no one will grab you." As he spoke, he took out two tissues for him.


    Shi Qian looked at Sheng Xu and asked, "Are you okay?"


    After a short pause, Sheng Xu finally stopped coughing, maybe because of embarrassment.


    He took the tissue, wiped his mouth and said, "It''s okay."


    Cheng Yu pushed the beef cubes in front of him: "Brother Xu, let''s eat something."


    Sheng Xu: "No need!"


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at him, and said with a chuckle, "If you can''t drink, don''t be brave."


    Sheng Xu turned his head and looked at him: "Second Young Master Jiang, I just choked, does it have something to do with whether I can drink?"


    Jiang Ci: "Sheng Shao, look in the mirror, your face is red."


    Sheng Xu: "Master, it''s hot!" As he spoke, he took off his coat, and inside was a simple white T-shirt.


    How many people are sitting: "."


    Beside, other people looked over.


    Especially the two female colleagues in thepany.


    There is still a bit of gossip in the eyes.


    After bumping into Shiqian''s line of sight, they all dodged again.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, looked at Gu Zhi and the others and said, "Today is a party, you don''t have to be cautious, sing if you want to sing, y games if you want to y, be more casual."


    Several people replied one after another: "Okay, boss."


    Lei Ming looked at Jiang Ci and Sheng Xu, squinted his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Tell me, do those two boys like the shopkeeper?"


    Of course Fang Zui also noticed it, but he didn''t speak.


    Lowly gossiping with him.


    Lei Ming nced at his mouth, took a sip from his wine ss, then looked at Han Jin and spoke.

 Chapter 1111: Its embarrassing to watch the excitement

    Chapter 1111 It''s embarrassing to watch the excitement


    Shi Qian nced at the time, Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan had been out for half an hour.


    She looked in the direction of the door again, and thought to herself, these two people won''t leave together, right?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled again.


    Not long after, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Shang Sizhan and Li Feng walked in, and together with Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan, Rong Ye who was beside them.


    Several people walked inside.


    Baili Yi and Yan Yi stood up one after another.


    Nodding to the two of them.


    Beside Gu Zhichen saw Shang Sizhan was slightly startled, then stood up, nodded slightly, very respectful.


    The female assistant stood up in shock, and the others didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Gu Zhichen stand up, they followed suit.


    Feng Qingyan looked at Shi Qian and smiled.


    The two met before, when Murong Jing sent someone to arrest her, she got into Shi Qian''s car before fleeing.


    Although it was another face, she should already know it.


    Shi smiled slightly and responded to her.


    Seeing Shang Sizhaning, Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian and said, "I still have some things to deal with, so I''m going back first."


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu, and Sheng Xu immediately said, "It''s gettingte, we''re leaving first."


    As they spoke, several people stood up one after another.


    Shi Qian followed suit and stood up: "Okay, then take your time on the road."


    Everyone stood up now, especially the owner of the shop, Han Jin, Fang Zuibai, Wuchen Leiming and the others felt that sitting was inappropriate, so they also stood up one after another.


    Jiang Ci, Sheng Xu and the others left together.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian and smiled: "Qian Qian, you are very popr."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, please sit down, both of you."


    Shang Sizhan went directly to Shi Qian and sat down next to Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan.


    Shi Qian looked at the people standing up next to him, and said, "Sit down, all of you."


    Hearing this, everyone sat down.


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "It''s more normal for me toe!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Uh, yes."


    Someone''s tone is not right again, it must be because Jiang Ci, Shengxu and the others were there just now.


    She turned her head to look at Feng Qingyan: "Hi, we finally meet again."


    Feng Qingyan smiled: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that we are so destined."


    Bei Mingyue looked at the two of them and asked, "Have you two met before?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Uh yes, I met by chance."


    Shi Qian helps her escape.


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips and said nothing, which was his default.


    If Bei Mingyue knew that she was helping Feng Qingyan escape, she could imagine his expression.


    the other side.


    Gu Zhichen''s female assistant was stunned for a long time before recovering her voice, and murmured: "Mr. Gu, what''s going on? The big bosses are here!"


    "What big boss?" The girl next to him asked curiously.


    Gu Zhichen nced at her, but didn''t speak.


    The female assistant didn''t dare to say much.


    Just too shocked.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, the woman didn''t ask any more questions.


    Actually, without asking, you can guess that these two must be big figures above everyone else, otherwise everyone wouldn''t have stood up.


    Looking at Shang Si, Zhan Bei and Ming Yue, the woman was shocked.


    It''s worth the work!


    At this time, the box door opened again.


    Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan, who had been away for a long time, walked in.


    Under the gaze of everyone, both of them showed a trace of unnaturalness, but forced themselves to walk in calmly.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue, they both stepped forward and bowed their heads in salute, before sitting down next to them.


    Murong Jing who sat down was extremely embarrassed.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at her, then poured a ss of wine and ced it in front of her.


    Murong Jing neither took nor drank.


    Lei Ming stared at the two of them, and could tell that they were having an affair.


    Fang drunk is out of y.


    Bai Liyi has always been watching the excitement, not idle and embarrassed.


    Leaningzily on the sofa, he smirked and said, "Why did you two go and take so long toe back?"


    Murong Jing: "."

 Chapter 1112: really bluffing

    Chapter 1112 Can really bluff people


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at Bailiyi, and said calmly: "As for the Yincheng project, there is a problem with your experiment report, which has just been resolved."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Seeing Yuwen Chengyuan''s serious appearance, he almost believed it.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Yuwen, your ability to talk nonsense is almost catching up to me."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Go back and check the mailbox yourself, there is a feedback file."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bailiyi coughed lightly, carefully nced at Shang Sizhan next to him, and said nothing.


    After a while, taking advantage of no one''s attention, Bailiyi picked up his mobile phone and checked his mailbox. There were no files at all.


    Heh, Yuwen Chengyuan''s serious nonsense appearance can really bluff people.


    However, he didn''t tease the two of them anymore, Yu Wen was too serious and boring.


    Bei Ming looked at Shi Qian more, and suddenly asked: "Qian Qian, what kind of project do you n to invest in?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Finance and film and television."


    "The choice is good. I have a good project in my hand and give it to you as an opening gift."


    "Farewell." Shi smiled slightly: "I have already received your gift, let''s look for the project by ourselves."


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "What are you being polite about?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m not being polite, mainly your project, I may not be able to invest with all my worth."


    Bei Mingyue nced at Shang Sizhan, and said again: "Isn''t it because you have your Master Zhan, the investment manager has given it to you, and there is no financial support?"


    Shi Qian: ".This is apany I want to build myself, and naturally I have to own the funds."


    Feng Qingyan suddenly said: "Qianqian, is yourpany''s main film and television project a TV series?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "In the early stage, it''s still a movie, right? The payment cycle is faster."


    "I have a friend who is nning a movie recently, and is attracting investment recently. The movie project is not bad, and the people are more reliable."


    "Really? You can think about it."


    "Then I will talk to him tomorrow and ask him to prepare the project materials and then go to yourpany."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue stared at Feng Qingyan, and suddenly asked: "Which friend are you?"


    Feng Qingyan was slightly taken aback, then turned to look at him, and replied, "You don''t know him."


    "A man or a woman?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    Feng Qingyan swallowed her saliva and replied: "A woman."


    "Since it''s your friend who needs investment, why don''t youe to me?"


    Feng Qingyan murmured: "Yourpany doesn''t do small projects worth 10 to 20 million."


    Bei Mingyue stared at her for a moment, but said nothing.


    Feng Qingyan picked up the wine ss and took a sip of the wine.


    Shi Qiang nced at the phone, it was Jiang Ci who sent her a message, telling her that she had gone back, and wishing her a sessful business again.


    Shi shallowly replied, go to bed early.


    Shang Si Zhan calmly drank beside him, and asionally spoke a few words to Bei Mingyue.


    Halfway.


    Gu Zhichen left the box to answer the phone in the corridor.


    A man passed by behind him, nced at his back, and then stopped.


    "Gu Zhichen!" The man looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Zhishen turned his head, and when he saw the man''s face, a trace of indifference shed across his eyes.


    The man smiled very proudly, with obvious sarcasm in his tone: "I didn''t expect you to really leave the JE Group and go to a little-known smallpany. It seems that the pressure on JE is really great!"


    Gu Zhichen turned to the phone and said, "Okay, let''s do this first, hang up."


    The man continued to sneer: "It''s hard to squeeze in and get kicked out, isn''t it? To be honest, I really thought you did a good job in JE, but I didn''t expect it to be an illusion, hahaha. "

 Chapter 1113: no one likes

    Chapter 1113 No kind of liking is allowed


    Gu Zhichen looked at the man and smiled: "That''s right, it''s indeed an illusion."


    The man was stunned for a moment, a little surprised by his direct answer, and then smiled again: "It''s okay, I will enter JE, and then I will show you the brilliance I created."


    "Oh." Gu Zhichen smiled meaningfully: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    The man snorted softly, turned and left.


    There is still an unstoppable smile on the corner of his mouth, Gu Zhichen has finally left JE, and his chance ising.


    Thought Gu Zhichen had changed, but he was still as self-willed as before, leaving JE Group to an unknown small brokenpany.


    I really don''t know if he is too confident or stupid!


    Gu Zhichen was about to go to the private room when the phone rang again. He nced down at the screen, and then answered, "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s voice came: "Zhichen, I havepleted the entry procedures for JE, and I will officially join the job in two days."


    Gu Zhichen said softly, "Congrattions."


    The woman smiled: "Thank you." After a pause, she asked again: "However, I still can''t understand why you left JE to go to a small newpany?"


    Gu Zhichen said: "Perhaps the past few years have been toofortable, so I challenge myself again."


    The woman smiled: "You are still the same as before, adventurous and fearless."


    The party will end at eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Before parting, Shi Qian and Feng Qingyan became friends with each other.


    In the car, Shi Qian was looking at her phone when Feng Qingyan suddenly sent a message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, I have something to ask you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [What''s the matter? ¡¿


    Feng Qingyan: [It''s my friend who makes movies, he''s a man, can you keep it a secret for me? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Feng Qingyan: [Don''t worry, it''s definitely not that I have anything to do with him, it''s just an ordinary friend, it''s this guy Bei Mingyue! s, I am also helpless. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: ¡¾Okay, I won''t tell him. ¡¿


    Feng Qingyan: ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [You''re wee, I should thank you for the project you introduced to me. ¡¿


    Feng Qingyan: [You helped me before, so we''re even. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    She really doesn''t want to mention this.


    At that time, she never thought that the person she saved was the person Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing wanted to arrest.


    After the meeting, the two did not continue to chat.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly asked: "Master Zhan, can I ask you a question?"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her: "What?"


    "How did you get Gu Zhichen toe to mypany? You didn''t promise him anything alone, did you?"


    "No. He is willing to go." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "Also, I didn''t discuss this matter with him personally."


    "Huh? Who is that?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at Li Feng who was driving in front of him.


    Shi Qian: "Did Li Feng talk about it?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Li Feng immediately said: "Miss Qianqian, this subordinate just talked about this matter with Gu Zhichen. After he considered it, he was willing to go to yourpany. As he said, he really wanted to challenge himself again."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Then this person has quite a personality, I like it."


    "Huh?" Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin, and asked, "What are you?"


    Shi Qian''s face was embarrassed: "It''s not that kind of liking!"


    Shang Sizhan: "Nothing is allowed! You can''t even say it!"


    Shi Qian smiled helplessly: "Okay, don''t talk, don''t talk."

 Chapter 1114: Discuss with Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1114 Discuss with Shang Sizhan


    Soon after, the car drove into the Emperor Garden and stopped in front of the vi.


    Behind, Yuwen Chengyuan, Bailiyi and others also came back one after another.


    Several people were drunk and could not drive by themselves. It was the driver who went to pick them up.


    After Shiqian got out of the car, he caught a glimpse of Yuwen Chengyuan sitting in the car, with a trace of haze covering his cold and handsome face.


    It seems that the mood is not very good.


    Shang Sizhan saw her staring at the direction where other cars left, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qian immediately came back to his senses: "Ah? It''s nothing, let''s go in."


    The next day, Saturday.


    Shi Qian got up early and went for a run in the garden.


    At this time, the weather has gradually heated up, and she is sweating profusely after running for more than an hour.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he went back to take a shower, and then went to the restaurant for breakfast with Shang Sizhan.


    After taking a sip of milk, Shi Qian put down the ss and said, "Master Zhan, are you going out today?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Not going out."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "fine."


    "okay."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at her and asked, "What''s wrong? What do you want to do?"


    Shi smiled lightly, "I want topete with you and see how I''ve improved recently?"


    Shang Si Zhanxie said: "It has made great progress."


    Shi Qian looked embarrassed, and said instead: "It will take a fight to find out."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Yes."


    After breakfast, I took a rest.


    The two went to thergest training room in South Park.


    In the huge space, looking at the powerful man in front of him, his tone was a little dissatisfied: "Master Zhan, are you going to make a move?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "There is no need to take action."


    This sentencepletely irritated Shi Qian, she curled her lips into a smile: "Okay, then I''ll give you something real."


    After speaking, she suddenly attacked Shang Sizhan.


    The small fist is full of power, and the speed is much faster than before, and every move is forcing Shang Si Zhan to make a move.


    Seeing the girl''s outburst, a trace of surprise shed in Shang Sizhan''s eyes.


    This little thing has been really strong recently.


    After more than a dozen moves, Shang Sizhan finally made a move, and Shi Qian pressed him step by step.


    Seeing that he finally made a move, Shi Qian smiled, full of fighting spirit.


    Shang Sizhan yed against her and said with a smile, "That''s right, I''ve made a lot of progress recently."


    Shi Qian: "However, it seems a little far from winning you."


    Shang Sizhan: "If you want to win, I can let you win now."


    "No, I want to win by strength, you can''t do it."


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips into a smile, and suddenly grabbed the fist that she attacked again.


    Shi Qian couldn''t move for a moment, she raised her small face and looked at him with an expression of unwillingness and helplessness.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to win against me?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Because...you are the best. If I beat you, I will be the best."


    The real reason, she naturally won''t say.


    She wants to defeat him one day, and then she can do whatever she wants!


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, you broke the record of the zing Academy''s force value. If I beat you, wouldn''t that mean setting a new record! Although it won''t be recorded in the zing Academy, it''s cool to think about it!"


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly, "Next time I go to the Jinjiu store, I will take you to the zing Academy."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s eyes lit up immediately, and after thinking about it, he became a little worried: "But, can outsiders enter casually?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I can take you."


    Shi Qian also smiled: "Okay."

 Chapter 1115: stay with her all day

    Chapter 1115 Apanying her all day long


    After a while, the two fought again.


    Shang Sizhan was practicing with him and guiding him at the same time.


    Shi Qian has a strongprehension ability and has made rapid progress.


    The two fought all morning, stopped at noon, and continued after a two-hour break after lunch.


    After practicing all day, Shi Qian was really tired and went to bed early at night.


    Shang Sizhan had just entered the study when his cell phone rang.


    is old man Bai''s phone number.


    He immediately picked it up: "Hello, old man."


    The old man''s thick and powerful voice came: "Si Zhan, have you been in Jindu City recently?"


    "Well, here, what do you want?"


    "It''s nothing important, but my wife and I n to go to Jindu City in the next two days. If you are here, it''s just right. Let''s meet."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements for you to arrive on the specific day."


    "No, everything has been arranged, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "By the way, that boy Bei Mingyue is also there, right?"


    Shang Sizhan went to the desk and sat down, and replied: "Yes."


    The old man said again: "Okay, then I will call him too."


    The two didn''t talk for long before hanging up the phone.


    Shang Sizhan put his phone aside, at this moment, Li Feng knocked on the door outside: "Master Zhan, it''s Li Feng, my subordinate."


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and said, "Come in."


    Li Feng then opened the door and came in, stepped forward, and put a document on the table: "Master Zhan, this is the newly drafted agreement on Jingji Ind, please have a look."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the document, flipped through a few pages, and then asked, "When was it drafted?"


    st night."


    "Why did you just bring it now?"


    Li Feng nodded and said: "This subordinate wants to give it to you in the morning, but you have been with Miss Qianqian all day long."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything else, he looked at it carefully, and there was no problem, so he signed it.


    Jinjiu Store is still daytime.


    Bai family.


    Olddy Bai sat on the sofa, holding tea and asked, "Beiming is also in the capital city of country A?"


    Old Master Bai said: "Yes, I heard from Si Zhan that he has been here recently."


    "Why did he, the owner of Beiluodian, go to Jindu City of country A?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m lonely, so go find Si Zhan! When that kid was free in college, he went to find Si Zhan."


    Old Madam Bai smiled: "Beiming is now the owner of Beiluodian, so don''t call that kid that kid."


    Old Man Bai: "Huh! I didn''t call him a brat, it''s not bad!"


    "He and Si Zhan didn''t have a family, did they?" Mrs. Bai asked.


    "Not really."


    "These two children are so outstanding, I really don''t know what kind of girl I would like."


    Old man Bai took a sip of tea, and then said: "Any kind of girl is fine, as long as they don''te together."


    Old Madam Bai: "...This, can''t it?"


    Old Master Bai smiled: "No, Si Zhan already has a girlfriend, but he didn''t bring itst time."


    "So he didn''t stay for dinner and left early. Did he go back to find his girlfriend?"


    "yes."


    Old Madam Bai also smiled: "So that''s how it is."


    Smiling, the old man''s face was suddenly stained with sadness, and his voice was full of sadness: "I don''t know where Yue''er is now? If she is still alive, she should have married and have children, right? Maybe the children are already in love. .¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Bai''s eyes darkened immediately, and he was silent for a while before he spoke: "I hope we can find Yue''er before we both close our eyes."


    Monday morning.


    Shi Qian went to the Security Court.


    As soon as he got off the car, he saw Bai Liyue who also came to the security courtyard.

 Chapter 1116: because shes already at the top

    Chapter 1116 Because she is already at the top


    Looking at each other, both of them were slightly startled.


    After regaining his senses, Shi Qian pursed his lips without saying a word, and did not walk away immediately.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Liyue spoke first: "Qianqian, hello, we meet again."


    Shi Qian looked at her, moved his lips: "Dean Bai, hello."


    Bai Liyue said: "Let''s go there together."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The two walked towards the building together.


    At the door, Han Yuanfeng was waiting for the two of them, and said with a smile, "Liyue, Qianqian, you have arrived together."


    Bai Liyue chuckled: "Yes."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Let''s go, let''s go inside and talk."


    The three of them went to the conference room on the first floor and sat down at the conference table.


    Han Yuanfeng said: "Liyue, tell Qianqian."


    Shi Qian nced at Han Yuanfeng suspiciously, then at Bai Liyue: "What did you say?"


    Bai Liyue said: "Qianqian, I asked Dean Han to find you. I already know your identity. I didn''t expect you to be hacker A!"


    Shi''s shallow eyes were stained with a touch of coldness: "Are you investigating me?"


    Bai Liyue said apologetically: "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I didn''t know anything before, so I said those things to you, can you forgive me?"


    Shi looked at her lightly: "What if, I say you can''t?"


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue''s heart throbbed, and she didn''t understand why she cared so much about this girl''s attitude.


    She didn''t even dare to look directly at her cold gaze, as if she had done something sorry for her.


    It is true that when she didn''t know anything, she regarded her as a rebellious girl, and when she saw one percent of her talent, she tried to persuade her to be positive.


    When she found out that she was the famous hacker A, she realized how outrageous and inappropriate her actions were at that time.


    She is not a rebellious girl, but a lonely genius.


    She doesn''t need to be positive because she''s already at the top.


    Bai Liyue lowered her eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian suppressed the coldness in his eyes, and said lightly: "Dean Bai, if you still want me to join your project, you don''t need to say anything.


    I can tell you that I am not only Hacker A, but also a member of the R3 hackermunity. I recently started my ownpany. I have a lot of things to do. I really don¡¯t have the energy to do your project anymore. "


    Bai Liyue looked at her in shock: "Are you still a member of the R3 hacker club?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian''s voice showed a trace of weakness: "So, please let me go."


    She has already let Bai Liyue off, not to tell the truth, to prevent her from remembering the unbearable past, and she also hopes that Bai Liyue can let her go.


    Facing her, she couldn''t ignore that she was her own mother, let alone get along with her in another rtionship calmly.


    Bai Liyue stared at Shi Qian in a daze.


    \''Let me go\'', like a boulder hitting her heart again, suffocating her for a while.


    Han Yuanfeng looked at the two of them and sighed secretly.


    He didn''t expect that little girl Shi Qian could hold grudges, and Bai Liyue''s words back then had caused an irreversible situation.


    Fortunately, when he was looking for Shiqian, he didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said.


    Otherwise, this situation may be the same now, no, it will not be this situation.


    This little girl might not see him for ten years, let alone seven years.


    Thinking for a while, Han Yuanfeng said consolingly: "Liyue, I also know that Qianqian is a member of the R3 hacker club. She is indeed busy. I think she has limited energy for your project."


    After a while, Bai Liyue managed to pull out a smile: "Okay."


    "If there is nothing else, I will go first." Saying that, Shi Qian stood up.


    Han Yuanfeng immediately said: "Qianqian, I."


    Shi nced at him, but didn''t mean it should: "You are busy."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Bai Liyue also stood up: "Dean Han, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s okay, no trouble, just superficial, let''s forget it."


    "Yeah." Bai Liyue forced a smile: "I''m bothering you today, so I''ll go back first."


    "Be careful on the road."


    "Okay." Bai Liyue turned and walked out of the conference room.

 Chapter 1117: Injuried

    Chapter 1117 Injured


    Shi Qian drove out of the security courtyard, and within two minutes, she noticed Bai Liyue''s car in the rearview mirror, and she also came out.


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze, stared ahead, and sped up the speed.


    She had just walked not far away, when Bai Liyue''s car behind her suddenly had a problem, turning around on the road and rampaging like a drunk driver.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately turned around and drove back. Seeing a truck approaching, Bai Liyue''s car was still driving wildly. Without thinking, she rushed over at a speeding speed and blocked Bai Liyue''s car with her own body. .


    Two cars stopped at the same time.


    Shi Qian felt severe pain in her arms and calves, but she didn''t check, opened the door and got out of the car.


    In another car, Bai Liyue was lying on the steering wheel, motionless as if she was in aa.


    Shi Qian pped the window hard a few times, and shouted: "Dean Bai, Dean Bai!"


    The people inside did not respond.


    The girl''s eyes were dim, and she directly smashed the car window with her fist. The shards of ss scratched her fair skin. She opened the car door from the inside, got Bai Liyue out of the car, and helped her into her own car.


    Halfway, Bai Liyue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, opened her eyes slightly, and looked at the girl weakly and in surprise: "Qianqian!"


    After being silent for a while, Shi Qian finally said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Liyue whispered: "I suddenly have a headache." After finishing speaking, she suddenly noticed the blood on Shi Qian''s hand: "Your hand, your hand is hurt!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay."


    Bai Liyue felt pain in her heart, and immediately wanted to get up to check her wounds, but just as she moved, her head felt severe pain again, she couldn''t help crying out in pain, and then passed out again.


    Shi Qian saw the situation, elerated again, and rushed to the hospital.


    In the corridor of the hospital.


    "Excuse me, are you the family member of the patient Bai Liyue?" The doctor asked Shi Qian.


    Shi moved his lips slightly, and said softly: "No."


    "Who are you from the patient?"


    Shi Qian said coldly: "It''s nothing, a stranger I met on the road."


    The doctor frowned slightly, and was about to ask her how she knew the patient''s name, but before she could say a word, a mature and handsome middle-aged man quickly walked over: "Doctor, I am the family member of the patient Bai Liyue, and I am her lover." , tell me if you have anything."


    Shi Qian looked at the man, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The doctor exined Bai Liyue''s situation to the man, and there was nothing serious about her.


    After the man thanked the doctor, he noticed Shi Qian standing beside him.


    Surprise shed across the deep eyes, and after a moment of silence, he asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Dean Bai suddenly had a headache while driving, and almost got into a car ident. I happened to be passing by."


    "Then you are her student?"


    "No." Shi Qian said, "Take good care of her, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    The man looked at the girl''s back, surprised and puzzled.


    Wasn''t she sent to the countryside by Shi Yaorong, and she hasn''t heard from her for several years, so how could she appear in Jindu City?


    How did you meet Liyue?


    Did she say anything?


    It seems that he is still careless.


    At this time, the man''s subordinates came over with a surprised look on their faces: "Master, that girl just now seemed to be..."


    Before the subordinates finished speaking, the man immediately said: "Go and investigate immediately, what''s going on?"


    The subordinate nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian returned to the car, raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, and then noticed the bloodshot wound on the back of her hand.


    After thinking for a moment, she started the car and went to Qianhu Manor.

 Chapter 1118: arms behind

    Chapter 1118 Arms hidden behind


    In the living room, a few people who were originally sitting saw Shi Qiane in, and immediately stood up.


    "Shopkeeper!"


    Han Jin first noticed the blood on Shi Qian''s hand: "Shopkeeper, are you injured?"


    Hearing this, everyone scanned her whole body, and finally their eyes fell on her **** hands and arms.


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, who did this? Who dares to hurt you?"


    Shi Qian stepped over and said indifferently: "It''s okay, the ss was scratched." After a pause, he said: "Wu Chen, let him bring me some medicine."


    Fang Zui said: "He is in theboratory, I will call him over immediately."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian went to the sofa and sat down.


    Lei Ming looked at her, and asked again: "Shopkeeper, what''s going on with you? Did you fight with someone?"


    Shi raised his arms slightly, leaned backzily, and replied, "No."


    Han Jin poured her a cup of tea: "Shopkeeper, please drink some tea."


    Shi Qian took the tea with his other uninjured hand and took a sip.


    Soon, Bai Wuchen came over with Fang Zui carrying a medicine box.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s wound and the bruises on her knuckles, Bai Wuchen said, "Shopkeeper, did you break the ss with your fist?"


    Shi Qian let out a "hmm".


    Bai Wuchen didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately disinfected her wound, applied medicine, and finally took out gauze to wrap her arms and hands.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Wait! Don''t bandage them all, it looks very serious, just put some gauze on these wounds."


    Bai Wuchen: "Shopkeeper, these several wounds of yours are really serious, and if you don''t treat them properly, they will be infected."


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay, I''ll be careful. It''s too ugly to bandage up!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    There was no way, in the end he followed Shi Qian''s request and only put gauze on a few wounds.


    Shi Qian looked at her hands and arms, so Shang Sizhan would probably be angry if she saw it like this, and med her for hurting herself.


    Looking around, she suddenly said: "Otherwise, I''ll stay in Qianhu Manor for two days, and I''ll go back when I''m done."


    Lei Ming looked at her suspiciously: "Shopkeeper, are you serious?"


    Shi Qian looked up at him: "No."


    Thunder: "."


    From afternoon to night, Shi Qian stayed at Qianhu Manor.


    She didn''t go back until Shang Sizhan called.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Shang Sizhan changed into his pajamas early today and went back to his room, sitting on the sofa to read a book.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately looked up at the girl.


    Shi Qian stood at the door and changed his shoes, then walked towards him.


    The right hand is always behind the back.


    Shang Sizhan noticed her movement, hesitation shed in his eyes, and he asked after a pause, "What are you doing behind your hands?"


    Shi Qian walked in front of him and stopped, coughing lightly: "Uh, it''s nothing, just a little injury."


    The injury was too obvious to hide, so she had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s expression changed immediately, and he took her other arm to make her sit down: "Show me."


    Shi Qian stretched out his hand and said in a low voice, "It just scratched."


    Looking at the bruises on her fingers and the treated wounds, Shang Sizhan asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    Shi Qian exined slowly, talking about the day''s affairs.


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Your fist is very hard, isn''t it, used to smash the ss! There is nothing else in the car!"


    "I didn''t think about it at the time, so I just used my fist!"


    "Are there any other injuries?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No more, that''s all."


    Shang Sizhan naturally wouldn''t listen to what she said, so he checked it himself.

 Chapter 1119: no negotiation

    Chapter 1119 No consultation


    Looking at the bruises on the other arm and calf, Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice, "This is called nothing!"


    Time shallow: "."


    When she used the car to stop Bai Liyue''s car from stopping, she did feel pain in her arms and calves, but she didn''t pay attention to it at the time, and when it didn''t hurt so much, she didn''t care much.


    She pursed her lips: "It doesn''t hurt, I didn''t notice it."


    Shang Sizhan stood up with a cold face, and then walked towards the cab.


    After a while, he came over with a bottle of medicinal wine for bruises. He first dabbed it on her arm gently, then took her calf and put it on his own leg, and applied the medicinal wine to the bruise.


    The injury on the leg is a bit serious, and the pain will be felt clearly when touched.


    Shi Qian was expressionless, but subconsciously shrank his legs.


    Shang Sizhan looked up at her, with reproach in his eyes, but the movements of his hands were extraordinarily gentle.


    After applying the medicinal wine, Shang Sizhan said again: "You are not allowed to go out within a week!"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian said in surprise, "One week!"


    Shang Sizhan: "That''s right!"


    Shiqian: "...it won''t take that long"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, just stared at her for a moment.


    After a while, Shi Qian murmured: "Understood, don''t go out."


    On the second day, Shang Sizhan was gone and stayed with her in the Emperor Garden.


    In the afternoon, Bailiyi called over, the wound needed to be changed.


    In the living room.


    Shi leaned against the sofa, staring at his arm.


    Bai Liyi took out the disinfectant cotton and medicine from the medicine box.


    He reached out his hand and was about to remove the gauze for Shi Qian, when Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi stopped and looked at him: "Master Zhan, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let me do it." Then, he took Shi Qian''s arm and gently lifted the gauze, picked up the sterile cotton and gently wiped the wound, and then ordered: "Give me the medicine."


    "Okay." Bailiyi immediately handed over the medicine, followed by a new gauze. The doctor became an assistant at this moment.


    Shi Qian stayed obediently, not daring to speak much.


    Fromst night until now, he didn''t dare to provoke Shang Sizhan easily.


    After changing the medicine, Bailiyi left.


    Shi Qian held her mobile phone and wanted to y a game, but suddenly a call came, it was Murong Jing.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Murong."


    "Qianqian, are you busy tomorrow?" Murong Jing asked.


    Shi Qian blurted out: "It''s all right."


    "Then let''s go rock climbing tomorrow. Recently, I found a very good rock climbing gym."


    "Climbing gym!" Shi Qian nced at his hands, and murmured, "Uh, I''m afraid rock climbing won''t work."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed Shang Sizhan''s gaze.


    "I can''t climb rocks! What''s wrong?" Murong Jing asked puzzled.


    Shi Qian was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at Shang Sizhan, and said in a low voice, "Well, I got a little injury on my hand."


    "What! You are injured! What''s going on, is it serious?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay, it''s not serious."


    "That''s fine with rock climbing, I''ll treat you to a big meal and make up for you." Murong Jing suggested again.


    "Big meal." As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, obviously asking for his opinion.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow eyes, but pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Shi Qian scratched her hair in embarrassment, and said: "I can''t go out, and my leg is hurt."


    Murong Jing was at a loss for words, paused for a while, and then said: "No, what happened to you? Why are you injured everywhere? You can''t even get out the door? You won''t have a broken leg, right?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "No, it''s not particrly serious, it will be fine in a few days. Wait, I''ll go find you."


    "That''s fine, you have a good rest."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian rolled his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan: "No discussion!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1120: Is it a bit embarrassing?

    Chapter 1120 Isn¡¯t it a bit embarrassing


    Seeing the serious look of the man, Shi Qian withdrew his arm and didn''t say anything else.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan''s furious look when she broke her leg before, his reaction this time is much better.


    She sat down again and yed the game with her mobile phone.


    Shang Sizhan has been in a fit of anger for the past two days, so it''s better to just wait and wait until these two days pass.


    Hospital.


    In the advanced ward.


    Bai Liyue slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing that she was awake, the man sitting in front of the hospital bed immediately said: "Liyue, you are awake!"


    Bai Liyue opened her eyes, looked at him, and asked softly, "How long have I been asleep?"


    The man replied: "It''s been a day and a night, why are you doing well, and have a headache again?"


    Bai Liyue shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, I suddenly felt pain while driving yesterday. By the way, did you see the girl who took me to the hospital yesterday?"


    "Yes. However, she left when I arrived yesterday." After a pause, the man asked, "Liyue, who is that girl? A student from C University?"


    "No, she is a student of Jincheng University."


    "Then how did you know each other?"


    "Last year I was the judge of theputerpetition, she was the first, we met at that time."


    The man understood: "So that''s the case. Are you...very familiar?"


    "No, that child doesn''t like me very much. I invited her to join my project team, but she also refused."


    A look of surprise shed in the man''s eyes, and then he became calm again.


    It seems that Shi Qian didn''t say anything, and didn''t intend to get close to Bai Liyue.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said slowly: "The girl looks a little indifferent, since she is unwilling, don''t force it."


    "No." Bai Liyue retorted: "She is not indifferent, she is a genius, an arrogant genius."


    She is not indifferent, if she were indifferent, she would not have saved her in that way yesterday, and her hand was injured.


    "By the way, her hand hurt, did she see a doctor? Did you take her to a doctor?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, his whole heart was on Bai Liyue. Although he was shocked to see Shi Qian, he didn''t notice that she was hurt.


    But in order to reassure Bai Liyue, he immediately said: "The doctor saw it and took the medicine. There is nothing serious."


    Bai Liyue murmured: "That''s good."


    The hero stared at Bai Liyue, paused for a few seconds, and then said: "Liyue, you rest for a few days, shall we go back to Yincheng? Okay?"


    "Is there something wrong?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "It''s okay, I just want to go back to our home."


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Liyue replied: "Okay."


    The game is not over yet.


    Han Jin sent a message.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, how is your injury? feel better now? ¡¿


    Shi Qian exited the game, and replied: [It''s much better, don''t worry. By the way, you are going to Linshi in a few days, right? ¡¿


    Han Jin: ¡¾Yes, there is a business to discuss. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Have you made an appointment with the other party for a specific time? ¡¿


    Han Jin: [The specific time has not yet been determined, but it should be within a week. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Okay, let me know after setting a specific time, and I will go with you to take a look. ¡¿


    Han Jin: [Okay. ¡¿


    After Shiqian finished sending the message, Shang Sizhan just hung up the phone.


    He looked at the little woman in front of him with aplicated and helpless expression.


    Noticing his unclear gaze, Shi Qian murmured, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips parted lightly: "Mr. Bai, the dean of zing Academy, wille to Jindu City tomorrow and invite us to meet."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was slightly startled: "About us?" After a pause, she turned to look at her hand with the gauze on it, with a slightly embarrassed expression: "Uh, am I a little embarrassed like this?"

 Chapter 1121: Si Zhan, this kid looks like you

    Chapter 1121 Si Zhan, this child is like you


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian simply said again: "Forget it, I won''t go, and you won''t let me go out either!"


    Shang Sizhan: ".You are obedient."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I''ve been listening all the time!"


    Shang Sizhan picked up her slender arm, inspected it, thought for a moment and said: "You can''t drink when you go."


    Shi Qian: ".I really want to go like this? Isn''t it good?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and looked at her: "It''s okay, at most they will think you are weak and easy to get hurt."


    "."! !


    Shi Qian: "Forget it."


    Two dayster.


    A certain hotel.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the box, and Bei Mingyue took the baby and was already seated.


    Looking at the two of them, Shi Qian asked, "Why are you two alone?"


    Speaking of this, a look of displeasure shed across Bei Mingyue''s face. Before he could open his mouth, the baby immediately replied, "Mom went to another ce for filming and couldn''te back."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded understandingly.


    Then he followed Shang Sizhan to the dining table and sat down.


    Baby looked at Shiqian''s hand with the Band-Aid on it, and immediately asked, "Auntie, is your hand hurt?"


    Shi Qian sat down, looked down at the back of his hand, and smiled lightly: "Yes, I identally scratched it."


    The arm is covered by the sleeve and the injury cannot be seen. The bruise on the back of the hand has healed, and the two small wounds have almost healed. Shi Qian didn''t stick the gauze, but put two band-aids on it. so serious.


    "Does it hurt?" the baby asked again.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "It hurts! The baby should stay away from things like ss shards in the future, you know?"


    "Yes." The baby nodded obediently.


    After thinking for a while, the baby suddenly got down from the chair, walked to Shi Qian''s side, took her hand to the ce where the Band-Aid was stuck, puffed up her small mouth, and blew gently.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Whose son is this!


    Seeing the baby''s gentle appearance, Shi smiled slightly, and stroked his little head: "Thank you, the baby is so caring."


    At this moment, the box door opens.


    Old Master Bai and Mrs. Bai walked in.


    Seeing this, several people stood up.


    Shang Sizhan greeted immediately: "Old man, olddy."


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "Old man, olddy, hello, old man."


    "Okay, okay." The two walked over with kind smiles, and then suddenly noticed that there was a little bun beside Shi Qian, and the two elders were stunned!


    A momentter, Mr. Bai was shocked and said: "You and your children are so old!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said, "Yes."


    Time shallow: "."


    Old Master Bai looked at Shi Qian, and murmured: "This kid looks too young."


    The girl looks like she is about 20 years old, and she doesn''t look like she has given birth to a child at all.


    "." Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan hooked the corners of his lips, and then said: "Second elder, please sit down first, let''s talk slowly."


    "Okay." Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai sat down, their eyes still shocked, looking at the baby and then at Shiqian.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at the baby, and said, "Baby, it''s called Grandpa, Grandma."


    Baby looked at him, then at the second elder, and said obediently, "Grandpa, grandma."


    Old Master Baiughed: "Oh, this kid is so good-looking and good-looking. Si Zhan, just like you."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He nced at Shang Sizhan, and then said, "Son,e here!"


    The baby turned to look at his own father, and then walked over.


    Er Lao: "."! !


    What is the situation?

 Chapter 1122: always feel like ive seen

    Chapter 1122 I always feel like I have seen it before


    Bei Mingyue carried the baby to the chair, looked at the second elder and said, "This is my son."


    Old Master Bai looked at a few people, frowned and said, "What kind of mess are you guys doing?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "It''s his son." After a pause, he said again: "Old man, olddy, this is my girlfriend, Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, smiled and said, "Second boss, I am Shi Qian, you can call me Qian Qian."


    Old Madam Bai stared at Shi Qian, with suspicion shing in her eyes: "Son, have we met somewhere?"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Old Master Bai immediately said, "Why are you here again? You''ve seen everyone!"


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, don''t be surprised, my wife has not been in a good spirit these past few years. When I see a good-looking girl, I always feel that I have seen it."


    Shi Qian looked at Mrs. Bai, it turned out that she was not in good spirits, and it seemed that she often misidentified people.


    She smiled and replied: "The olddy is right, we have seen it before."


    The old man was slightly surprised: "Oh? Have you really seen it?"


    "Well, in the teahouse in the Everbright City of Jinjiudian."


    Old Madam Bai smiled and said, "Yes, that''s right, I saw it in the teahouse."


    The old manughed: "So that''s how it is."


    Paused, he turned his head to look at Bei Mingyue and the baby, and said in disbelief: "Bei Ming, is this really your son?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Of course it''s my son! Old man, your eyesight is bad, you can''t even tell if Shang Sizhan lied to you!"


    Old Master Bai red at Shang Sizhan sideways, this kid dared to fool him, he really believed it just now!


    However, he was more curious about the baby.


    Then he asked again: "Where did you get your son?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Naturally he was born."


    "When did you get married?"


    Bei Mingyue coughed lightly: "It''s not over yet."


    Old Master Bai: "Then you are ying a hooligan!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Shi Qian couldn''t helpughing.


    This old man Bai is too funny.


    She simply couldn''t connect him with the powerful person in charge of the Guwu family in Jinjiudian.


    Olddy Bai patted the old man: "What nonsense are you talking about!" Then she turned to Bei Mingyue and said, "Have you received the certificate and haven''t held the wedding yet?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I haven''t received the certificate yet."


    Madam Bai: "."


    What a hooligan!


    "Then he doesn''t have a mother now?"


    Baby immediately said: "My mother went on a business trip and hasn''te back yet."


    The olddy nodded: "Oh, that''s right, baby, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Bei Mingchen."


    "Bei Mingchen." The olddy smiled: "Okay, that''s great, this handsome little girl looks like Bei Ming."


    Old Master Bai nodded: "Well, don''t look at character, just look at Beiming."


    After a pause, the old man looked at Bei Mingyue, and said seriously: "Bei Ming, no matter what the reason is, since the child is already this old, you should give them the title of mother and child, maybe you still want wives and concubines in groups!"


    Bei Mingyue''s head was full of ck lines: "What nonsense are you talking about! This matter is a bitplicated to say, and I have just recognized them not long ago. Of course, the marriage will be concluded, but it will have to wait for the mother to finish her work."


    Hearing this, old man Bai frowned even tighter: "I just recognized it! I didn''t know it before!"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    This old man doesn''t have a good impression of him!


    Immediately afterwards, old man Bai turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan as if he wanted to say something, thought for a while, and then said: "Forget it, you definitely won''t do this."

 Chapter 1123: unstoppable

    Chapter 1123 Unstoppable


    Several people chatted, and the dishes came out one after another.


    Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai liked Shi Qian and the baby more and more the more they watched, they kept caring about the two of them, noticing the injury on her hand, they were even more caring.


    Almost ignored Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue.


    Especially the olddy, she fell in love with Shi Qian at first sight.


    "By the way, Qianqian, are your parents also in Jindu City? What are they doing?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s movement of holding the water ss suddenly paused, and then said indifferently: "No, they are all gone."


    Shi Yaorong was already dead in her heart, and her mother Bai Yan had passed away many years ago, and Bai Liyue is not her now.


    The olddy was stunned for a while, and then apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian smiled indifferently: "It''s okay."


    Shang Sizhan took a piece of beef and put it in her bowl: "I didn''t eat well for breakfast, so eat more at noon."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Oh." Then he picked up the meat and put it in his mouth.


    Old Madam Bai looked at the two people loving each other, and smiled gratifiedly: "Si Zhan is a good boy, you two are a good match."


    Old Master Bai smiled and said, "That''s right, when we were at zing Academy, Si Zhan was too cold-tempered and didn''t even look at any girls. I was still worried about him."


    As he spoke, the old man suddenly stopped.


    Shi Qian asked: "What are you worried about?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the old man with his deep phoenix eyes.


    The old man immediately said: "I''m worried that he won''t be able to marry a wife in the future. Seeing you like this now, I feel relieved, relieved, haha."


    "Oh." Shi smiled slightly, and looked at Shang Sizhan with meaningful eyes.


    Bei Mingyue smiled evilly, and suddenly said: "The old man is worried that he doesn''t like women, but likes me."


    Several people:"."! !


    The old man''s old face suddenly shed a look of embarrassment: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Bei Mingyue looked at him: "You don''t think so?"


    The old man: "Nonsense! How could I think so!"


    Actually, that''s what he thought at that time.


    At that time, Shang Sizhan was really indifferent, not only ignoring women, but also men.


    Almost no one can catch his eyes, and he has a good rtionship with Bei Mingyueter, so he can''t be med for thinking too much.


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Bei Mingyue, and parted his thin lips lightly: "Bei Mingyue, in front of your son, show some face!"


    Bei Mingyue smiled, and continued to say shamelessly: "I''m just telling the truth. After all. The charm of the owner of this society cannot be stopped by men or women."


    Several people:"."


    However, this is indeed true.


    Jinjiu store is more open-minded, and Bei Mingyue''s appearance and status have indeed fascinated many boys and girls, but everyone knows his temper and dare not approach him.


    There are not a few people who are obsessed with Shang Sizhan, but his cold attitude of repelling others also makes people afraid to approach him.


    At this time, the baby looked at Bei Mingyue, and suddenly said, "Daddy."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Baby: "I''m videoing with mom."


    Bei Mingyue: "When did it start? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Baby: "For a while, I just wanted to see her, but I didn''t speak."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    It''s been a while, so Feng Qingyan heard everything he said just now!


    He coughed lightly, and then took the mobile phone from his hand.


    Baby immediately said again: "She just hung up, after you finished speaking."


    The old man smiled, looked at Shang Sizhan and said shallowly: "Come, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Olddy: "The dishes in this restaurant are good."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly, and put the phone on the table: "You are not allowed to y with your phone while eating!"


    Baby:"."

 Chapter 1124: Time flies

    Chapter 1124 Time flies so fast


    After lunch.


    Several people left the hotel.


    The entrance of the hotel.


    Old Madam Bai held Shi Qian''s hand, and said softly, "Qian Qian, let Si Zhan take you to y at home next time you go to Jinjiu store."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    After finishing speaking, the olddy looked at Shang Sizhan: "Si Zhan, you two should be well, and when youe to Jinjiu store, you must bring Qianqian."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, I will take her to see you."


    Immediately afterwards, the olddy looked at Bei Mingyue again: "Bei Ming, your family of three should also be well. Next time you go to the Jinjiu store, bring the baby''s mother ande here together so that I can meet that girl."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Okay, this time she suddenly couldn''te back from a business trip, I will definitely bring her to see you next time."


    The olddy smiled and said: "Okay." Then she looked down at the baby and said with emotion: "Time flies so fast, I always feel that you are still children, and you have your own children in the blink of an eye."


    Old Master Bai said: "Yes, time flies, and life is actually very short. You must cherish each other." After speaking, he looked at Mrs. Bai and said, "Let''s go."


    The olddy nodded: "OK."


    Shi Qian said: "You two elders take care."


    The old man pulled the olddy, and the two got into the car and left.


    Several people stood in ce and watched their car go away.


    Shi Qian quietly looked at the passing vehicles, and suddenly felt that "hand in hand until the end of life" is really beautiful.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan held her hand: "Qianqian, let''s go."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    "Are you going back to thepany?" Shang Sizhan asked Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue withdrew his gaze, looked down at his son, and then said, "I won''t return."


    "Okay, let''s go back then." Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got into the car, and they nned to go back to thepany.


    Bei Mingyue picked up the baby and sat in the car.


    Rong Ye asked: "The owner, where shall we go?"


    Bei Mingyue ordered: "Go to City A."


    Rong Ye: "Yes."


    Baby turned to look at Bei Mingyue: "Dad, are we going to find mother?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    The car stopped slowly in front of the financial building.


    Li Feng immediately got out of the car and opened the door.


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll go up first."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "I''m with you."


    "Aren''t you going back to JE?"


    "Nothing in the afternoon."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    The two immediately got out of the car and walked into the financial building.


    Shang Sizhan held Shi Qian''s little hand tightly, with charming curves on the corners of his lips, and suddenly lowered his head and whispered something in her ear.


    Shi Qian''s small face shed unnaturally, and then smiled again.


    The two look very sweet and happy.


    But in Jiang Manxi''s eyes, this scene was extremely dazzling.


    Even stung her eyes.


    Sitting in the coffee shop on the first floor of the building, she could clearly see the sweet interaction between the two of them, holding the coffee cup tightly with her fingers, wishing to crush it.


    At the beginning, in order to be close to Shang Sizhan, she deliberately chose this building as the address of herpany, and now this is indeed the case!


    Ye Shuran sat opposite her, looked at her ugly face, andforted: "Manxi, don''t be angry, that little **** won''t be proud for long."


    Jiang Manxi pursed her lips and remained silent. She knew that Shi Qian''scency would notst long, and that it was impossible for Shang Sizhan to marry such a woman and enter the business.


    If Shang Sizhan could treat her like this, even if it was a little bit close, she would give everything for him.

 Chapter 1125: Lord Zhan is worthy of being Lord Zhan

    Chapter 1125 Lord Zhan is worthy of Lord Zhan


    After a long silence, Jiang Manxi finally said: "I really don''t know what Mr. Shang is waiting for. He knows the rtionship between the two of them, and he still doesn''t get this woman away!"


    Ye Shuran said: "Maybe Mr. Shang is also observing, after all, he is notpletely on Zhan''s side, if Mr. Yuan gains power in the future, he will definitely turn against him.


    But no matter who gains power, as that bitch, it is impossible to enter the door of the merchant. Looking at the entire Jindu City, only you have this qualification. "


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes darkened slightly, and he murmured: "But what I want is him."


    Indeed, if a merchant chooses to marry with the four major families, the Jiang family is the best choice.


    And as the youngdy of the Jiang family, she is the perfect candidate.


    In the past, she also looked forward to, looking forward to the marriage between the Jiang family and the merchant, and looking forward to the marriage between her and Shang Sizhan.


    But this expectation fell through early.


    Ye Shuran stared at Jiang Manxi, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Manxi, have you ever thought that being with someone who doesn''t care about you is very tiring, can you really bear it for a lifetime?"


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes are firm: "I can, as long as it is him."


    Ye Shuran looked at her in surprise, she didn''t expect Jiang Manxi to still be so attached to Shang Sizhan under such stimtion.


    "Manxi, you will only hurt yourself."


    Jiang Manxi smiled suddenly: "It doesn''t matter, if I don''t get what I want, I will feel very sad."


    Ye Shuran didn''t say anything more.


    In her heart, she hoped that Jiang Manxi could be with Shang Xiuyuan.


    She was more optimistic about Shang Xiuyuan, and felt that he could take back the position of the owner of the merchant. Only when Jiang Manxi was with him would he have the chance to be the mistress of the merchant.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." Ye Shuran said.


    "What?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Ye Shuran smiled evilly: "Didn''t you always want to vent your anger? Since we can''t deal with that bitch, why not borrow someone else''s hand."


    "Someone else''s hand? Who are you referring to?"


    "Qianchadian, we dare not confront Shang Sizhan, but Qianchadian will not be afraid of him, isn''t the young master already in contact with people from Qianchadian!"


    Jiang Manxi frowned: "But Shang Xiuyuan won''t let us move, what critical moment does he want to stay in!"


    Ye Shuran: "I didn''t say I killed her! Most of the Qian Tea Shop is men, right?"


    Jiang Manxi snorted coldly: "Then what if the people from Yiqian Tea Shop turn around and help her? Didn''t we make wedding dresses for others!"


    Ye Shuran said: "Such a group of vicious people can have any principles, just y around."


    Jiang Manxi narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking for a moment: "I have to think about this matter."


    "Of course, if it really doesn''t work now, let''s forget it first, anyway, we have to clean up that **** for breakfast!"


    Ye Shuran now only needs to think of Shi Qian, she will think of the suffering she suffered after entering, and thinking of these, she can''t wait to make Shi Qian suffer a million times!


    Upstairs, Huarong.


    In the office, Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan with the freshly ground coffee, and handed the coffee to him: "Okay, please taste it."


    Shang Sizhan took the coffee and took a sip.


    "How is it?" Shi Qian asked.


    After savoring for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Very good."


    Shi smiled slightly, and sat down beside him: "There is more, if it is not enough, I will pour it for youter."


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, took another sip, then looked at her and said, "Just say what you want to say."


    Time shallow: "."


    Master Zhan is worthy of being Master Zhan!

 Chapter 1126: new model

    Chapter 1126 new look


    Shi smiled slightly, and hugged Shang Sizhan''s arm: "Then I''ll just say it straight, Qian Tea Shop is going to Linshi to discuss a business recently, I think... I should go together."


    "Linshi!" Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her: "When?"


    "Just two or three days. I haven''t decided on the details yet. Han Jin is waiting for my news."


    "So, it was nned!"


    Shi Qian smiled again.


    Shang Sizhan: "What if I don''t agree?"


    Shi Qian replied solemnly: "I won''t go if you don''t agree."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Okay, then don''t go."


    Time shallow: "."


    You can¡¯t y cards ording to the routine, and say softly, okay, let¡¯s go!


    Of course Shi Qian couldn''t just give up like this, and said, "Master Zhan, can you really not go?"


    Shi Qian didn''t move at all, and just looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, he let her go and asked softly, "How many days?"


    Shi Qian nestled in his arms, and replied in a low voice: "Two days."


    Shang Sizhan: "Go."


    Shi Qian raised the corners of his lips and smiled.


    Two dayster.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Shi Qian walked into the vi, looked at Han Jin and Lei Ming in surprise, and asked, "Did you two change into new looks on purpose?"


    Han Jin''s long hair has been cut into short hair, which looks stable and capable, giving her the air of an elite in the workce.


    Lei Ming''s hair has just grown a little, but it has returned to a crew cut, and there are more tattoos on his arms.


    Han Jin replied: "It''s easier to go out with short hair."


    Nowadays he often shows his face outside, and with long hair, it is inevitable that people will look at him more.


    And he doesn''t like being paid too much attention.


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "Yesterday, I went to cut my hair with the boss, but I still think the boss looks good with long hair."


    Han Jin nced at him: "What''s the use of a man looking good!"


    Lei Ming said: "Of course it works! Isn''t it because of that good-looking face that the merchant owner captured the shopkeeper''s heart!"


    Shi Qian: "Nonsense! Am I the kind of person who looks at faces!"


    Everyone looked at her one after another, silent.


    But the expression says it all, she is, she is!


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, looked at Lei Ming''s tattoo, and said again: "Why do you still have tattoos?"


    Lei Ming looked down at his arm, and said with a smile: "When I came out of the barber shop yesterday, I happened to see a tattoo shop and got a tattoo, isn''t it cool?"


    Shi nced at his crew cut, and then at his tattoos. Fortunately, this face is good-looking, and it doesn''t look like a bad guy overall, but it has a sense of fashion.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it''s okay."


    After a while, Fang Zui and Bai Wuchen walked over.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, Boss, there is nothing to do in the League these two days, Wuchen and I will go together?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at the two of them: "Okay, then let''s go together."


    Afterwards, several people walked out of the vi together.


    The driver drove a luxury seven-seatermercial vehicle over.


    Shi Qian sat alone in the middle, Han Jin sat in the front passenger seat, Lei Ming Fang Zui and Bai Wuchen sat in the back.


    After getting ready, the car slowly drove out of the manor.

 Chapter 1127: Rivers and lakes rumors

    Chapter 1127 Rumors in the Jianghu


    It takes about three hours to travel from Jindu City to Linshi. Shi Qian naturally uses games to pass the time.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui joined the battle, Han Jin and Bai Wuchen looked ahead quietly, and the other looked sideways at the scenery outside the window.


    Lei Ming asked while ying the game: "Shopkeeper, Absolute Peak is so popr, and you are his founder, so can you get a lot of money every year?"


    Shi Qian tapped the screen neatly with his fingertips, andzily replied: "It''s not bad, the dividends are indeed quite a lot."


    Lei Mingughed and said, "No wonder you can spend so much money at once."


    Shi Qian leanedzily in the seat, smiled, and said nothing.


    The money she received from Qianchadian was not the absolute peak dividend, but earned from receiving orders from the R3 hacker club.


    Several people were ying games, Fang Zui suddenly said: "Damn it!"


    Lei Ming turned to look at him: "What are you doing, you scared me!"


    Shi shallow nced back at him: "You didn''t lose, why are you excited?"


    "No." Fang Zui looked up and exined: "It''s not because of the game, it''s my friend in the Tzhou area who sent a message, asking if our Qian Tea Shop has formed an alliance with Lie Yan Shang Shang Gui?"


    "Why are there such rumors all of a sudden? When did it happen?" Lei Ming asked.


    "I''ll ask him." Saying that, Fang Zui exited the game.


    Bai Wuchen withdrew his gaze and turned to look at a few people, and said, "Is it because the shopkeeper saved the leader of the Lieyan merchant team?"


    Fang Zui said: "That guy with Scar probably wouldn''t tell everyone about his injury and poisoning, so what happened?"


    "What did your friend say?" Lei Ming asked.


    At this time, Fang Zui received a reply from the other party on his mobile phone. He looked at the message, smiled, and said, "So that''s what happened!"


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "What''s going on?"


    Fang Zui immediately raised his eyes to look at Shi Qian: "As for what happened yesterday, a group of guys in Tira Ind were talking about you behind your back and looked down on you as a woman.


    This incident happened to be met by Dao Scar and his group, and Dao Scar cleaned up those people, and threatened that anyone who said you were wrong would be against him, and if he found out, he would kill anyone! "


    Lei Ming smiled: "This scar still has a conscience." After a pause, he suddenly asked again: "Hey? By the way, what happened to the scar on this scar''s face? It is rumored that he made it himself? Really? fake?"


    Fang Zui leaned backzily: "It''s true."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was stunned: "I scratched my own face, why?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "I''ve heard some rumors about the reason, but I don''t know if it''s not true."


    "What rumor?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    Fang Zui said quietly: "I heard that Dao Scar worked as a bodyguard for a wealthy family in Tira Ind before he joined the Lie Yan Merchant Group. He was definitely a handsome man at that time.


    During the period, he identally fell in love with the daughter of a wealthy family, but Scar didn''t seem to like the daughter, so he would rather disfigure his face than surrender, and then shed his face. "


    Thunder: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Looking at the expressions of the three of them, Fang Zui smiled and said, "It''s all rumors in the world, and I also heard it from hearsay. I''m not sure if it''s true or not."


    Lei Ming: "I think it must be true." He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the scar toe from this way. Is it better to die than surrender?"


    Bai Wuchen: "This person is quite bloody, and he doesn''t cling to the powerful."


    Lei Ming: "That woman is definitely not good-looking! If that woman is as good-looking as the shop owner, Scar will definitely follow."

 Chapter 1128: Would rather be disfigured

    Chapter 1128 Would rather be disfigured


    Fang Zui looked sideways at Lei Ming, and said again: "You are wrong, it is said that the daughter is a super beauty!"


    "Huh?" Lei Ming was surprised: "Then he would rather be disfigured than follow!"


    Shibai Wuchen also looked curious.


    Fang Zui said quietly: "Because he doesn''t like women."


    Thunder: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    At this time, Han Jin''s voice suddenly sounded in front: "The owner, we''re at the hotel."


    Hearing the words, several people immediately came back to their senses.


    Shi Qian nced out, and the car had already parked at the door of the hotel they reserved.


    "Okay, stop gossiping and get out of the car."


    Several people got out of the car and walked into the hotel lobby


    The driver said: "The owner, I''m going to check in."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    The driver then walked towards the front desk.


    At that time, a few people were waiting in the rest area.


    A momentter, Bailiyi suddenly walked into the hotel with a female assistant.


    The two looked at Shi Qian and the others standing aside, and greeted immediately.


    The female assistant nodded respectfully: "Miss Qianqian."


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian responded.


    Bailiyi ordered: "Go and check in first."


    "Yes." The female assistant nodded slightly to Shi Qian again, then turned and walked towards the front desk.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Qianqian."


    Shi nced at him for a while before saying, "Bailiyi, are you following me?"


    "No, I''m here to do business in the city."


    "Master Zhan asked you toe?"


    "Uh yes, but there is indeed business."


    Shi Qian snorted softly, and did not speak again.


    After checking in, everyone went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, Shiqian called Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, I''m at the hotel."


    The man''s maic voice came immediately: "Okay. It''s already noon, remember to eat."


    "Well, I''ll go in a while." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Bai Liyi has already made arrangements."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "He was indeed doing business in the past."


    Bai Liyi dide to deal with business, but it was a little earlier than the original n.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Well, I believe it."


    The two hung up the phone after talking for too long.


    The doorbell rang, and Shi Qian walked to the door and opened it.


    Lei Ming stood at the door: "Shopkeeper, let''s go eat."


    "Let''s go." Shi Qian walked out of the room directly and closed the door.


    Everyone walked into the box at about the same time and took their seats.


    When I flipped through the menu, I didn''t have much appetite.


    After the others finished ordering, she directly ordered several special dishes of the restaurant.


    After the food was served, he put down his chopsticks and stood up without taking a few bites: "Eat slowly, I''ll go back first."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Are you full now?"


    Shi Qian: "Well, I''m not hungry, I ate too much in the morning." After speaking, he looked at Han Jin again: "What time is this afternoon?"


    Han Jin replied immediately: "Two thirty."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, remember to call me."


    "OK."


    After waiting, he stepped out of the box.


    Lei Ming murmured: "The owner doesn''t eat much!" He said, he looked at Bailiyi: "It can''t be because you are here, you are in a bad mood, right?"


    Bai Liyi: "Don''t talk nonsense! She is because Master Zhan is not here!"


    Lei Ming frowned: "You mean that the owner of the store just separated from Mr. Zhan for a long time, and he didn''t think about tea or food?"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "That''s not true. I mean, if Mr. Zhan doesn''t look at her, she often doesn''t eat well. Your shop owner never liked to eat since he was a child."


    Lei Ming: ".Since childhood?!"


    Bai Liyi: "Yes."


    Shi Qian came to the Emperor Garden when he was fifteen years old, and he was not a child when he was not an adult.

 Chapter 1129: The strongest family Baijia

    Chapter 1129 The strongest family, the Bai family


    Bai Wuchen thought for a moment, and then asked: "Is there any reason?"


    "This..." Bailiyi was a little embarrassed, looked at him and said, "Wuchen, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but it''s best for her to tell you this herself, after all, it''s considered privacy!"


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "There are still times when you dare not say it."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "I also have something to be afraid of. Besides, your shop owner has no bad temper at all, and her skills are bing more and more perverted now. She didn''t go to zing Academy. If she did, Maybe it can also break the force value record."


    "zing Academy?" Lei Ming asked curiously, "What?"


    Han Jin suddenly said: "You mean the zing Academy in Jinjiudian?"


    Bai Liyi nodded: "That''s right."


    "Yes." Lei Ming turned to look at Han Jin: "Boss, you also know?"


    Han Jin nodded slightly: "Well, I have heard of it. It is an academy that has produced many top masters in the world. I heard that the dean of this academy is the leader of the strongest ancient martial arts family in Jinjiudian."


    Lei Ming murmured: "Sounds like a bull brake!"


    Bai Wuchen said lightly: "That''s right, it''s very powerful! There are several great ancient martial arts families in Jinjiu Store, and the strongest among them is the Bai family who is in charge of zing Academy."


    "The Bai family!" Lei Ming turned to look at him: "Hey? Wuchen, your surname is also Bai, you don''t have any rtionship with this family, do you?"


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips, and said softly: "I was adopted by the Bai family when I was young, but it doesn''t matter now."


    He has been kicked out, disowned.


    "Ah?" Lei Ming looked at him in surprise: "You were adopted by the strongest Gu Wu family! Then why don''t you know any kung fu? Haven''t you been to that zing Academy?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "The Bai family is veryrge, with many direct and coteral lines. My adoptive parents are the lowest in the coteral lines. They don''t know ancient martial arts. Moreover, zing Academy only epts students with extremely high talents. , but not everyone has great talent.¡±


    Lei Ming nodded: "Oh, that''s what happened."


    Fang Zui seemed to have realized something, and looked at Bailiyi: "You just said that if the shopkeeper goes, you can ''also'' break the record!"


    He deliberately emphasized the word "also", and then asked: "That means you know someone who broke the record, who is it?"


    Bai Liyi was stunned for a moment, pretending to be stupid on purpose: "Did I agree?"


    Fang Zui knew that he did it on purpose, so he smiled and said, "Don''t pretend."


    Bai Wuchen nced at Bailiyi, and then said: "I have heard of a person who broke the record of the highest force value in the history of zing Academy."


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming asked at the same time.


    Bai Wuchen said: "The owner of Beiluodian, Bei Mingyue."


    Fang Zui smiled: "The person in charge of the most powerful faction in Thorn Continent is indeed extraordinary."


    Lei Ming nodded in agreement.


    It''s almost time to eat, Bai Liyi stood up: "I''m done eating, everyone eat slowly, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    The female assistant stood up with him.


    Before leaving, Bailiyi said to Bai Wuchen alone: ??"I''m going first."


    Bai Wuchen raised his eyes and looked at him: "Okay."


    Afterwards, Bailiyi and the female assistant left together.


    The others left after eating and chatting.


    In the hotel room.


    Shi Qian sat at the desk, stared at theputer screen, and tapped his fingers on the keyboard.


    Theputer had its audio turned on at the same time, and it was Gui Mo who was talking to her.


    "Qianqian, what happened to the Lieyan Merchant Guard Group? Why did they suddenly defend you?"


    Shi Qian tapped on the keyboard andzily said: "It''s a long story."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "Can you make a long story short?"

 Chapter 1130: Must have something to do with the boss

    Chapter 1130 must have something to do with the boss


    "You don''t really ally with the Lieyan Shoushang League, do you?" Ghost Mo asked again.


    Shi lightly smiled: "No. Some time ago, the captain of the Raging me Merchant Guards Group had a problem. His team members came to me for help, and I helped him."


    "People from Lieyan Merchant Shou Group are looking for you! How do they know your identity?"


    "It''s Jiang Manxi. He hired people from the Lie Yan Shou Merchant Group to kill me. During the execution of the mission, they discovered the rtionship with Qian Tea Shop. It was also because they knew my identity that they gave up the mission."


    Ghost Mo''s voice was a bit colder: "Jiang Ci kicked her out of the Jiang n and locked her up again, because of this, right?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Gui Mo snorted coldly: "A woman who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "By the way, when are you going back to Jindu City?" Shi Qian asked.


    Gui Mo replied: "It will take another week."


    "Is everything going well?"


    "very smooth."


    "Ah That''s good."


    There is arge jade mall in Linshi, which sells all kinds of jade and jade articles.


    What Han Jin talked about was the sale of this mall.


    Standing in the lobby on the first floor of the mall, Shi Qian nced up and down. The whole mall can only be described by the word ''luxury''.


    Behind her are Han Jin, Lei Ming and Fang Zui, but Bai Wuchen didn''te over.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, Boss, this mall is really good."


    Lei Ming said: "Let''s go around after we''ve finished the business."


    At this time, the general manager of the mall came over with a few assistants, stopped in front of them, and said with a smile: "Mr. Han, you are here."


    Han Jin: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, the manager looked at Shi Qian, a shock shed in his eyes, what a beautiful girl.


    "This is your daughter"


    Before he could say the word friend, Han Jin immediately interrupted him: "This is our boss."


    The manager was even more shocked.


    Thought the girl was Han Jin''s girlfriend, but unexpectedly she was the big boss behind the scenes!


    After being stunned for a moment, the manager came back to his senses, and then said, "Hello, pleasee this way."


    Afterwards, several people took the elevator upstairs.


    After entering the office, the manager leaves first.


    The boss is a middle-aged man who has been in the jade industry for many years, with keen eyesight and well-informed information.


    The jade that Han Jin brought came from the border of Yubao City, and some major incidents happened on the border of Yubao City some time ago, the battle between the bosses and the bosses.


    He could tell that these people didn''t look like businessmen, or they were new to business, and seemed a little unfamiliar.


    Although they don''t know what their identities are, they must have something to do with those bosses.


    The boss dare not be negligent, and the cooperation is rtively straightforward.


    Of course, the jade provided by Han Jin is all high-quality jade, and he also prefers it.


    Cooperation, the signing went very smoothly.


    After entering the office, Shiqian sat quietly on the side without speaking, leaving everything to Han Jin and the others.


    The boss has beenmunicating with Han Jin all the time. Seeing her as a young girl, she sat far away and didn''t ask much.


    After all the talk, the boss stretched out his hand: "Mr. Han, happy cooperation."


    Han Jin shook hands with him slightly: "It''s a pleasant cooperation."


    The boss said again: "Also, I have already made arrangements for the evening, and I would like to ask Mr. Han and the others to show their respect."


    Han Jin turned her head to look at Shi Qian, but before she could speak, the boss followed his gaze and said, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked yet, is this beautifuldy Mr. Han''s girlfriend?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Han Jin immediately said: "This is our boss."


    man:"."


    boss!

 Chapter 1131: buy a jade bracelet

    Chapter 1131 Buy a jade bracelet


    The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled calmly, and said to Shi Qian: "Hi, I didn''t take good care of you, please forgive me."


    Since the other party didn''t want to reveal his identity, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, he is just a businessman, as long as the other party has no malicious intentions and can make money.


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Boss Tan, you are wee."


    Boss Tan immediately said: "You guys came to Linshi from Jindu City, I should have joined the friendship ofndlords, but I don''t know if you guys have any other arrangements for the evening, can we get together?"


    "Since Boss Tan has made arrangements, we can''t disappoint Boss Tan''s kindness." As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at the three of Han Jin and continued, "Han Jin, let''s get together with Boss Tan tonight. There are other things to deal with, so I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Han Jin nodded and said, "Yes."


    Shi Qian said again: "Sorry, Boss Tan."


    The man immediately said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, if you have something to do, do it first."


    The boss sent a few people out of the office, and then sent a few people to the corridor.


    Han Jin said: "Boss Tan, please stop and don''t send it off."


    The man smiled: "Then I''ll ask the manager to send a few."


    Han Jin: "Don''t bother, Boss Tan doesn''t have to be so polite."


    "Well, that''s good, how many please feel free."


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    In the silent space, there were only four people left.


    Lei Ming said: "This Boss Tan is very happy to do business, and he is also kind."


    Fang Zui narrowed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Boss, do you think this Boss Tan will know our identities?"


    "What!" Lei Ming said, "You said that man knew our identities?"


    Fang Zui nced at him: "I''m just guessing based on his attitude."


    Shi Qian murmured: "I also think that Boss Tan is really polite to us. In fact, ording tomon sense, if we want to cooperate with such a big mall, we should ask for cooperation."


    "That''s right, under normal circumstances." Han Jin said: "However, he probably doesn''t know our specific identities, but he is in the jade business, so he must have heard about the border of Jade City.


    The jade we gave him came from the border of Yubao City. With this person''s IQ, he should be able to guess that we are rted to the rumored forces, otherwise he would not have such an attitude towards us. "


    Fang Zui nodded: "Well, it should be like this."


    Lei Ming scratched his head, nced at a few people, and said nothing.


    He didn''t think that much.


    The elevator door opened, and through the corridor, several people went to the lobby on the first floor again.


    Looking at the shop counters around, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, everyone is here, do you want to go around and buy a jade bracelet or something?"


    Shi looked at him lightly, and smiled: "You want to transfer?"


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "No, I think you girls like jewelry!"


    Fang Zui blurted out: "The owner is not a girl!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "No." Fang Zuiughed dryly and exined: "I mean the shop owner is not an ordinary girl." Then, he looked at Lei Ming again: "You have to ask the shop owner even if you want to y!"


    Lei Ming: "Who wants to y!"


    Shi Qian: "Okay, let''s just go around and see how the business in this mall is doing?"


    Han Jin nced at the documents in his hand, and then said: "Shopkeeper, then I will put the contract and documents back in the car."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, let''s go, we''re on the first floor for now."


    "Yes." Han Jin turned and left.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui followed Shi Qian around the first floor.


    Not far from the opposite side, a man''s eyes fell on Shi Qian''s beautiful little face.


    There was a wicked smile on the corner of her lips: "What a beautiful beauty."


    The smile of the woman next to the man suddenly froze on her face, and this **** didn''t stop for a moment.


    The woman followed the man''s line of sight, was stunned for a moment, and said in amazement after a while: "Shi Qian!"


    Hearing this, the man turned to look at her and asked, "Do you know her?"


    The woman gritted her silver teeth, and said in a disgusted tone: "It''s just a country bumpkin."

 Chapter 1132: apologies to the guests

    Chapter 1132 Apologize to distinguished guests


    The man smiled: "You bumpkin! The appearance and temperament of a bumpkin can blow you away by a thousand miles."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face turned blue and red!


    The man narrowed his eyes, and walked over to Shi Qian.


    She stomped her feet angrily, hesitated for a moment and followed.


    At this time, Shi Qian was stopping in front of a certain showcase, looking at the jade bracelets in the showcase.


    The man came to her side and stopped, smiling, "Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at the man, her eyes full of doubts, she didn''t know this man.


    She stared at him indifferently, without speaking.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming didn''t know what was going on behind them, so they didn''t act rashly.


    The man smiled: "Your name is Shiqian, right? Nice to meet you, my name is Zhou Xing." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand.


    At this time, the woman came over and stopped beside the man, staring at Shi Qian with hatred.


    Turning to hold the man''s outstretched arm, she said softly, "Young Master Zhou, let''s go over there and have a look."


    Shi nced at the woman, and then understood why the man knew her name.


    The woman is from Lancheng, and she used to surround Shi Muxue every day, currying favor with Shi Muxue, thinking of gaining benefits from her.


    Of course, she did get a lot of benefits. Relying on Shi Yaorong''s favor, Shi Muxue was generous and gave them many valuable gifts.


    They all naturally turned towards Shi Muxue, instigated everyone to iste Shiqian.


    The woman didn''t know the current situation of Shi''s family, she thought that Shi Qian had been in the country all along, and now that she was an adult, it was normal for her to go back to the city.


    The man nced down at the woman''s hand, his face was a little ugly, and he said coldly, "Let go."


    The woman let go reluctantly.


    The man stretched out his hand to Shiqian again: "Hello."


    Shi Qian ignored him, and looked sideways at Lei Ming and Fang Zui.


    The two knew each other, and immediately stepped forward, Lei Ming red at the man and said unceremoniously: "Get out!"


    The man''s face darkened when he heard the words: "What did you say?"


    Fang Zui squinted at him: "Tell you to get out, why? Is there something wrong with your ears?"


    When she saw him, she ignored the man, and the woman''s eyes shed with joy, and then she stepped forward: "Shut up, you two, if you dare to talk to Young Master Zhou like that, I think you are going to die!"


    As he said that, he looked at Shi Qian again, and said arrogantly: "Shi Qian, do you know who Young Master Zhou is? For the sake of the ssmates, I advise you three to apologize to Young Master Zhou right away. otherwise."


    The woman suddenly stopped, smiled, and didn''t continue talking, but it was full of threats.


    The man looked at the three of them arrogantly, waiting for the other party to apologize.


    Lei Ming sneered, and just about to raise his hands into fists, the general manager of the mall hurried over behind him, red at the man and said angrily: "Bastard! What are you doing?"


    Seeing the general manager approaching, the man immediately froze: "Uncle!"


    The general manager turned his head to look at Shi Qian and the others, then bent down and bowed: "I''m really sorry, this is my unworthy nephew, I disturbed you."


    The man was stunned for a moment, then said, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Fang Zui said quietly: "President Zhou, is your nephew very arrogant!"


    A sh of embarrassment shed across Mr. Zhou''s face, he straightened up and looked at the man, and raised his hand to p him!


    The man covered his face, full of grievances: "Uncle, why did you hit me?"


    Mr. Zhou said angrily: "You bastard! Hurry up and apologize to the distinguished guests!"


    Dear guest!


    The man looked at Shiqian and the three of them in shock!


    It is definitely not an ordinary person who can be made a distinguished guest by his uncle.


    But didn¡¯t the woman next to her say that they were bumpkins!


    The woman had been dumbfounded for a long time, and looked at Shi Qian in a daze. Could it be that she was taken back to Shi''s house?

 Chapter 1133: Shi Qian is so arrogant

    Chapter 1133 Shi Qian is so arrogant


    After thinking about it, the woman felt that something was wrong. Even if Shi Qian was taken back to the Shi family, with the financial resources of the Shi family, it is impossible for the general manager of the mall to be called a nobleman?


    Could it be that the Shi family became prosperous after going to Jindu City?


    Shi Qian was already so arrogant, Mu Xue couldn''t be more powerful then.


    Seeing that the man has been silent for a long time, Mr. Zhou looks as if he is about to strike again: "Apologize soon!"


    Seeing this, the man endured his grievances and immediately bowed to them, reluctantly saying, "I''m sorry."


    Mr. Zhou looked at Shi Qian, nodded and said, "I''m really sorry."


    Shi Qian was indifferent and silent.


    Fang Zui said: "Mr. Zhou, you need to take good care of your nephew, if there is a catastrophe someday, it will be troublesome."


    "Yes, what Mr. Fang said is, I will definitely educate him when I go back!" Mr. Zhou nodded repeatedly.


    Zhou is always Boss Tan''s confidant, and many things are clear.


    Including the forces behind the few people guessed by Boss Tan, that is a hundred forces that they would not dare to offend even if they add up.


    Shi Qian said slowly: "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go!" Lei Ming said: "He dared to disrespect you, so let''s forget it? Or, if I break his arm, it''s over."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhou''s face suddenly shed with panic: "Mr. Lei, this"


    Before he finished speaking, the man was annoyed: "You dare to touch me!"


    President Zhou raised his hand and pped him again: "Shut up!"


    Shi nced briefly at Lei Ming, then at Mr. Zhou, and said, "Forget it, let Mr. Zhou handle it himself."


    Mr. Zhou said gratefully: "Thank you, don''t worry, I will strictly discipline you after I go back."


    Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming: "Okay, let''s go."


    After the three left.


    The man covered his face and said with an aggrieved expression: "Uncle, who are they? You...you treat them too much"


    Before the man finished speaking, he was pped on the other side of the face!


    Mr. Zhou said angrily: "Are you blind! Can these eyes see anything other than women? Do those people look like people who can be provoked casually?"


    "I"


    "Get the **** out of here, I''ll be ashamed toe hereter." After speaking, Mr. Zhou strode away.


    The man nced at the people eating melons around him, his face turned red and then ck.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the face of the woman beside him, and he med the woman for saying they were country bumpkins, so he didn''t think much about it.


    The woman looked at the man''s murderous eyes, and said cautiously: "Young Master Zhou, I don''t know that she has changed now."


    The man waved his hand and pped him across the face: "Bitch, get out, don''t let me see you again!"


    The woman was knocked down to the ground, and tears burst out of her eyes.


    The man left angrily.


    The woman stood up quickly amidst the strange gazes around her, and ran out with a blushing face.


    Walking on the side of the road, the more the woman thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. After thinking about it for a long time, she took out her mobile phone and called her friend.


    "Xiaozhen, do you know Mu Xue''s current contact information?"


    "I don''t know, what are you doing?"


    "Is the Shi family doing well in Jindu City now?"


    "What''s wrong? Shi Yaorong went bankrupt and returned to Lancheng!"


    "What!" The woman said in shock, "The Shi family went bankrupt? Where was Mu Xue then?"


    "Shi Muxue is still studying in Jindu City."


    "What about her?"


    "The Shi family is so down and out, what else can she do?"


    "Where is shallow at that time?"


    "Shi Qian! Didn''t she have been driven to the countryside long ago?"


    The woman pursed her lips and said nothing. After thinking for a while, she said, "Xiaozhen, help me find Mu Xue''s contact. I want to contact her."


    "Okay, I''ll find someone to ask."


    "Okay, thank you."

 Chapter 1134: Mental torture is more painful

    Chapter 1134 Mental torture is more painful


    In the car.


    Lei Ming was still aggrieved: "That **** dares to disrespect the shopkeeper, just a few light ps are too cheap for him."


    Said, looking at Fang Zui: "And you, Fang Zui, when did you get so good-tempered?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "We are doing business with people now, what kind of business is it that we can break arms and legs at every turn? Didn''t the shopkeeper say that we should try not to use violence."


    Lei Ming: "That kind of idiot has to use violence. If it was before, I would directly beat him to death."


    Fang Zui looked down at the phone, tapped the screen with his finger, and handed the phone to Lei Ming after a while.


    Lei Ming took the phone suspiciously, and it was written on the screen: ¡¾Of course, this matter can¡¯t be left alone. Act alone at night. ¡¿


    After reading it, Lei Ming immediately raised his eyes, and the two looked at each other and smiled at the drunken and sly gaze above.


    Shi Qian sat in front, looking down at the phone, not noticing the small movements of the two of them.


    night.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming quietly left the hotel.


    Soon, I found Mr. Zhou''s nephew in a restaurant. The man was drinking wine with his friends with a depressed face.


    After a while, the man got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he was knocked unconscious by Fang Zui''s palm and led him out of the restaurant.


    Lei Ming was driving the car, and Fang Zui sat in the passenger seat.


    The man was lying under the back seat, still unconscious.


    Lei Ming asked: "How do we deal with this bastard? We can destroy him."


    Fang Zui saidzily: "Don''t, he is also Mr. Zhou''s nephew, give him face, and don''t hurt him."


    Fang Zui looked down at the mobile phone navigation, and smiled wickedly: "Keep driving, you will know after a while, sometimes the mental torture is much more painful than the physical pain."


    Lei Ming looked puzzled and didn''t know what he was going to do, so he continued to drive forward.


    More than ten minutester.


    Fang Zui looked out of the window, and immediately said: "Here we are, stop here."


    Lei Ming stopped the car immediately, looked at an ordinary clubhouse by the side of the road: "Isn''t this a clubhouse, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "You wait for me here." After speaking, he pushed the door and got out of the car, then opened the back door and took the man out.


    Lei Ming asked: "What are you doing?"


    Thunder: "."


    At this time, a fat and ugly woman came out from the door of the clubhouse, and got into a luxury car.


    Lei Ming: "Oh, shit! You''re still ruthless!"


    Fang Zui carried the man into the club, came out a few minutester, and returned to the car: "Let''s go."


    Lei Ming looked at him: "How did youe up with such an idea?"


    Fang Zui sneered: "Thezy toad dares to take the initiative in the store, isn''t this method suitable for him?"


    Lei Ming felt goose bumps all over his body just thinking about that scene.


    Fang Zui said: "Okay, let''s go, the boss should be suspicious after being out for too long."


    Lei Ming immediately started the car and left.


    Back to the hotel, the two met Shi Qian in the corridor.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them and asked, "Are you two out?"


    Fang Zui replied: "Yes, I ate a bit too much for dinner and took a walk in the garden."


    Lei Ming nodded immediately: "Yes." After a pause, he asked again: "Shopkeeper, are you going out?"


    "No, I''m going to Bailiyi to talk about something."


    Lei Ming: "Oh, then you go, we will go back first."


    "Well, let''s go back." After speaking, Shi Qian walked to Bailiyi''s room.


    Standing at the door of the room, she knocked on the door: "Bailiyi, are you there?"

 Chapter 1135: Alchemy

    Chapter 1135 about refining medicine


    A momentter, the door opened, and Bailiyi stood at the door, smiling: "Qianqian, why are you here?"


    Shi Qian: "I have something to do with you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Qian noticed another person in Bailiyi''s room.


    Bai Wuchen!


    Bai Wuchen immediately stood up from the sofa, looked at her and said, "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian: "Uh, did I bother you two?"


    Bai Wuchen: "No! Bailiyi and I are talking about refining medicine."


    Bai Liyi chuckled: "Yes, we are talking about refining medicine,e in."


    Shi Qian hesitated for a moment, then walked in.


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "Shopkeeper, sit down."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said, "Forget it, I won''t sit down anymore, I''ll go back after finishing the matter."


    Bai Liyi came over and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian stared at him with sharp beautiful eyes: "Bailiyi, have you filed aint with Lord Zhan?"


    Bai Liyi looked bewildered: "Comint? What kind ofint?"


    Shi Qian: "Still pretending!"


    Bailiyi: "I''ve been busy today, so I didn''t contact Master Zhan at all, okay?"


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, half-believing: "It''s really not you?"


    Bai Liyi resolutely said: "Of course it''s not me!" After a pause, he suddenly asked: "What did Master Zhan tell you?"


    After staring at him for a while, Shi Qian said, "It''s nothing, you two talk, I''m going back."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went out.


    Bailiyi: "."


    The next day, Shiqian had a good breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    Bai Liyi immediately understood what Shi Qian meant byining.


    It must be because Shi Qian didn''t eat well.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to say anything, Lord Zhan can guess that she will definitely not eat well when shees out.


    Shi Qian suffers from mild anorexia, which is rted to her childhood experience. Although she has been recuperating for several years after arriving in the Imperial Garden, she has not fully recovered.


    Everyone stayed in Linshi for two days, and set off back to Jindu City early on the third day.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan is drinking tea in the garden pavilion.


    Wicked monsters were rolling on thewn aside, Jian Shiqian got out of the car.


    The two guys immediately stood up and ran towards her.


    Shi smiled slightly, touched the two guys, and then walked to the garden.


    Yao Yaoshou followed behind her obediently.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl, his thin lips curled slightly.


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down, and smiled with his lips curled up: "I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her: "Drink some water."


    Shi Qian took a sip of tea.


    "Is everything going well?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian put down the teacup and nodded: "Well, it went smoothly, much smoother than I thought."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and asked again: "Next, do you want to go to other ces?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I won''t go, Han Jin and the others are mainly responsible for the jade business, and I''m still on thepany''s side."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, and the two drank tea quietly.


    Yao Yao Beast didn''t know what he was excited about, and rolled on thewn next to him.


    night.


    Shi Qian took a shower and changed clothes, nning to go to the study.


    But was stopped by Shang Sizhan who came in suddenly: "Where are you going?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Study, I want to draw manga for a while before going to sleep."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and said in a bewitching tone, "I haven''t seen you for two days, don''t you miss me?"


    Time shallow: "."


    When she was sleeping in the hotel these two days, she really missed him.


    The corner of Shang Sizhan''s mouth curled into a charming arc, and he said again: "Let''s draw again tomorrow."


    Shi Qian''s small face shed unnaturally, and then nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 1136: whimsical

    Chapter 1136 Whimsical


    The next day.


    In the restaurant.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, looking in a good mood, he slowly took a sip of coffee.


    Shi Qian sat opposite him, picked up the sandwich and took a bite.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Are you going to thepanyter?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Go." After a pause, she then said, "However, I have a party."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "It''s okay, I have a party too."


    Shi Qian: "Do you want to have a party too?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Waiting for you."


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled.


    After breakfast, Shi Qian immediately went to the study.


    After sitting in front of theputer and doing some operations, he went downstairs again and went to thepany with Shang Sizhan.


    The car parked downstairs in the financial building first, Shi Qian got out of the car and walked into the building.


    After that, Shang Sizhan''s car left slowly and drove towards the JE building next to it.


    In the coffee shop of the building.


    Jiang Manxi and Jiang Chen sat by the window.


    Looking at Shi Qian who walked by, he gritted his teeth in hatred: "When will Shang Xiuyuan do it? When will this woman disappear!"


    Jiang Chen said: "Shang Xiuyuan is a thoughtful person, and he won''t do it lightly without being sure."


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes dimmed, he paused for a moment, and asked again: "How is Qian Tea Shop? Have you seen the owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chen''s expression was not very good: "Not yet."


    The man received a lot of benefits, but so far he has no intention of introducing him to their shopkeeper.


    He also offered to meet their shopkeeper, but the man used the shopkeeper''s busyness as an excuse to prevaricate the matter.


    If you can''t contact the owner of Shangqian Tea Shop, but only contact him as a subordinate, it doesn''t make much sense.


    After all, the owner of Qian Tea Shop is the owner.


    Jiang Manxi thought for a while, and said again: "I heard that the new shop owner is a woman, or I''ll try to contact them?"


    Jiang Chen stared at her for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "You! You have been praised by others since you were a child, can you please others?"


    Jiang Manxi said: "What can''t be done, the other party is not an unknown person, but the owner of Tangtang Qian Tea Shop, it''s good if she can see me, I can''t let go of my figure."


    If you can be friends with the female owner of Qian Tea Shop, there will be too many benefits in the future.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Chen said: "It''s okay, I will make an appointment with Mr. Fang again in these two days, youe together, after all, you are a girl, maybe he won''t reject you."


    Jiang Manxi''s lips curled into a smile: "Okay."


    After Shi Qian went upstairs, he didn''t go to hispany, but went upstairs to find Murong Jing.


    The two sat in the rest area, and Shi Qian asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Murong Jingzily leaned against the sofa, and replied, "The day after tomorrow."


    "How long?"


    "It''s estimated to be about half a month."


    Shi Qian nodded, and said again: "Who is so bold that he dares to provoke Beiluodian?"


    "There are many people in this world who are not afraid of death for money."


    Shi Qian: "That''s right." As he spoke, he took a sip of the water on the table and said, "If you need my help, just talk."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Okay, wait for me to go and see the situation first, maybe you and Gui Mo really need help. By the way, when will Gui Moe back?"


    "It is estimated that he will be back when youe back."


    "He''s gone long enough this time."


    Shi Qianyou said softly: "Isn''t he always like this, elusive."


    After separating from Jiang Chen, Jiang Manxi asked Ye Shuran out.


    After Ye Shuran received the call, she hurried over and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Jiang Manxi opened the door and got into the car.


    "Manxi, what''s the matter?" Ye Shuran asked.

 Chapter 1137: We all know each other

    Chapter 1137 We all know each other


    Jiang Manxi fastened his seat belt and said, "Come with me to choose a gift."


    "Gift?" Ye Shuran asked suspiciously, "Who do you want to give?"


    "The female owner of Qian Tea Shop."


    Hearing the words, Ye Shuran was stunned, and it took a long time to find her voice: "Are you going to see the female owner of Qian Tea Shop? When?"


    "The time is not yet certain, but we will definitely meet." Jiang Manxi said firmly.


    "Then where do we go to choose gifts?"


    "If you want to give it away, naturally you have to give it a valuable one. First go to the Antique Street to have a look. If there is no suitable one, then go to a few auctions."


    Ye Shuran smiled: "Okay."


    It looks like he is going to attack that woman.


    A private courtyard.


    Huo Fei sat in the courtyard, scanned the small courtyard, and asked, "Brother Ci, are you really nning to live here?"


    Jiang Ci leanedzily on the recliner, and nced at him: "It''s just a random talk, don''t stop."


    Huo Fei: "Oh, that''s good. I said it''s not convenient for you to live here alone."


    Of course, he mainly didn''t want him to get emotional.


    Because Shiqian often came to this yard when he was a senior student, Jiang Ci bought it from Sheng Xu. If he really lived here and remembered the past every day, it would be too bitter.


    Jiang Ci looked at the hanging chair in the small garden, and the picture of the girl leaning on it ying games appeared before his eyes again.


    He just wanted to keep the memories here, and he didn''t n to live here for a long time.


    He couldn''t take it.


    At this moment, Huo Fei''s cell phone rang.


    He immediately took out the mobile phone from his pocket, nced at it and answered it immediately: "Hello, what! I''m nearby, go there right away, wait for me."


    Jiang Ci turned to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei stood up immediately: "Yan''er has something wrong at school, I''ll go over and have a look."


    Jiang Ci followed suit and stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    The two got into the car, and within five minutes, they arrived at the nearby Technical University.


    On the side of the road, two girls stood together, a boy in front of him turned his back to them, and a few young men in front of the boy were lying on the ground.


    Huo Fei immediately stopped the car, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Brother Fei, why are you here?" K turned his head and looked at the two in surprise.


    As soon as the words fell, the girl behind him suddenly called out: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci."


    elder brother!


    Hearing this, K immediately turned his head and looked at Huo Yan in astonishment: "You are the Huo family? Brother Fei''s younger sister?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yeah." After a pause, she asked again: "How do you know my brother and Jiang Ci?"


    K exined: "Oh, we met through Sister Qian, you should know her, right?"


    "Well, I know Sister Shiqian."


    Huo Fei came over and asked, "What''s going on? Bullying you?"


    Huo Yan looked at the girls around her and replied: "No, they bullied my friends. Fortunately, Ling Ke appeared and knocked them down."


    Huo Fei looked at the girl beside Huo Yan.


    The girl looked at him with watery eyes, and said softly: "Hello."


    Huo Fei said: "Hi, are you two in the same ss?"


    The girl nodded: "Yes."


    Huo Fei: "You look so young."


    The girl is thin and weak, she looks like a junior high school student.


    Huo Yan said: "She is indeed younger than me, one year younger, only 18 years old, and she just transferred to our school not long ago."


    "Oh." Huo Fei understood, then looked at K and smiled: "Ling Ke, thank you."


    Kughed and said, "Brother Fei, I didn''t expect your sister to be in this university, and I haven''t heard you mention it before."

 Chapter 1138: disobedient sister

    Chapter 1138 Disobedient sister


    Huo Fei looked at Huo Yan with a reproachful and helpless look.


    He doesn''t know what kind of wind his sister is, she won''t let her aristocratic skills go well, so if she insists oning here, she won''t listen to what she says.


    This technique is notoriously messy, and she even hides her identity from them.


    He has been sending people to watch her, but nothing happened.


    Even if K doesn''t show up today, nothing will happen to her.


    Still upset, she was disobedient.


    Huo Fei snorted softly: "I don''t have such a disobedient sister!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at him, not knowing who it was, and hurried over after answering the phone.


    Huo Yan looked at him: "Brother Jiang Ci, why are you here?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Your brother and I happened to be nearby, so we came here together. Are you okay?"


    Huo Yan smiled sweetly: "It''s okay."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s fine."


    At this time, one of the young men lying on the ground suddenly sprang up, took out a dagger from his body, and rushed towards him.


    Jiang Ci was the first to notice the movement next to him, pushed away Huo Fei beside him, stretched out his hand to grab the man''s wrist, and folded it forcefully.


    At the same time as the dagger fell off, the man''s miserable cry sounded.


    Huo Fei reacted, and then kicked the man in the abdomen.


    Jiang Ci let go of the man''s wrist, and the many on the ground again, this time he really couldn''t get up.


    K stared at the man: "Damn! I didn''t beat you up just now, did I?"


    Huo Fei stepped forward and kicked the man''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" The man cried out in pain, and said ruthlessly: "You wait for me, I will not let you go, this is my territory!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Huo Yan and the girl: "You two, don''te to school again!"


    Huo Fei stepped on the man hard again, and sneered: "Okay, I want to see what skills you have, dare to touch our Huo family!"


    "Huo, the Huo family?" A sh of fear shed in the man''s eyes, then disappeared, and he sneered: "I''m here to blow the bragging brakes, the daughter of the Huo family cane to this poor school!"


    Huo Fei looked down at him condescendingly: "It doesn''t matter, you will soon know whether what the young master said is true."


    Huo Fei took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, several ck cars stopped at the side of the road.


    The man who looked like a butler got out of the car with a group of ck-clothed bodyguards, walked up to Huo Fei and the others, nodded and said, "Master, Miss, Second Young Master."


    The young people were dumbfounded.


    Really. Really the Huo family.


    Huo Fei ordered: "Send this group of social scum to the Supervision Bureau."


    The butler nodded and said, "Yes."


    Four young people were taken away.


    Huo Fei looked at his younger sister and said angrily, "Okay, let''s go to ss!"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, brother, brother Jiang Ci, let''s go first."


    K smiled: "Let''s go."


    The girl looked at Huo Fei, bowed suddenly, then raised her head, and said sincerely: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, please don''t me Yan''er."


    Huo Fei was stunned suddenly.


    Huo Yan pulled her arm: "No, it has nothing to do with you, my brother treats me like this."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Looking at the girl, Huo Fei coughed lightly: "No need, this matter really has nothing to do with you."


    After a while, the three of them walked to the school.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei got into the car and left.


    Huo Yan walked with the girl: "Don''t worry about what happened just now, my brother is not targeting you, he isining that I insisted oning to this school in the first ce."


    The girl turned her head and looked at her: "I didn''t expect you to be a richdy, why do you have toe to this school?"

 Chapter 1139: wont leave

    Chapter 1139 will not leave


    Huo Yan pursed her lips: "I just don''t like the noble school they arranged."


    The girl looked at her and said seriously: "Thank you just now."


    Huo Yan smiled: "You are my friend, of course I will help you if you are in trouble."


    The girl smiled sweetly: "Yan''er, you are so kind, you are the best person to me besides my brother."


    Huo Yan said: "By the way, do you want to tell your brother about this?"


    The girl shook her head: "No, if he knows, he should be worried. He''s been very busy recently, and I don''t want him to worry about me anymore."


    "Well, that''s true. You and your brother have a good rtionship."


    "You have a very good rtionship with your brother. It can be seen that he cares about you."


    "Well, my brother is just a bit fierce, but I know he cares about me." After finishing speaking, Huo Yan suddenly looked at K beside her, and asked, "Ling Ke, how did you know Sister Shiqian?"


    K: "Uh, we met online a long time ago."


    "Netizen?" Huo Yan asked in surprise.


    "Yes,izen."


    Huo Yan murmured: "Sister Shiqian still meetsizens?"


    "Yes, and we have a good rtionship."


    Huo Yan chuckled: "You can tell, otherwise you wouldn''t know my brother and Jiang Ci."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian returned to thepany.


    Gu Zhichen put an evaluation report on her desk: "Boss, this is the evaluation report of the new project. Take a look. I personally think this project is good."


    Shi Qian picked up the evaluation report and looked at it. It was the movie project of Feng Qingyan''s friend.


    "I believe in your vision and ability. If you think it''s okay, we will invest in this project."


    Gu Zhichen said: "Okay, then I will contact the project leader over there today."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Antique Street.


    Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran chatted for a long time, but they couldn''t find a gift they liked.


    Thest two left Antique Street and returned to the car.


    Jiang Manxi said: "Pay attention to the recentrge-scale auction, let''s go to the auction to have a look."


    Ye Shuran nodded: "Okay. Where shall we go next?"


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Manxi said: "Go back to thepany, thepany''s business must continue."


    "Okay." Ye Shuran started the car, hesitated for a while, and said again: "Manxi, do we need to change the address of ourpany? So that you won''t be upset when you see that bitch."


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "No, I still can''t afford to leave for that woman. If I want to leave, she must go!"


    Half an hourter.


    The two arrived at the financial building and returned to thepany.


    Ye Shuran has pulled herself together and ns to continue the work in hand.


    Although many projects have terminated contracts and canceled cooperation, Jiang Manxi is still the eldestdy of the Jiang family after all, and many people still dare not offend her.


    In the office.


    Jiang Manxi sat on the sofa and asked, "What do you think?"


    Ye Shuran sat at the desk and replied: "The artistes of thepany can''t just stay like this. I''ll see if there are any good projects recently and push them over."


    "Any good projectstely?"


    Ye Shuran thought for a while: "It''s not easy for us to get the top projects now, why not choose a smaller project with explosive potential. There is not much background behind this kind of project, so we can handle it well.


    I remember that a smallpany is preparing a good movie, and the role should have been decided. However, it doesn''t matter, I can ask them to change people temporarily, a smallpany dare not not listen to us. "


    Jiang Manxi nodded: "Okay, I can''t go back to the Jiang Group for the time being. Recently, I will focus on our own business."

 Chapter 1140: the sound is rough

    Chapter 1140 The voice is rtively rough


    Ye Shuran stared at theputer screen and smiled: "As expected, the role has been decided. It''s the financing stage. We should pay some money and rece it with our actors. They should be happy."


    Jiang Manxi asked: "How big is the project?"


    "It''s not big, only 100 million, but it has the potential to explode. Although the director is not well-known, he is a rare talent."


    "A rare talent, why didn''t he be famous?"


    Ye Shuran said quietly: "It''s just being robbed of the limelight. Some things should belong to him, but he can''t get them if he is not strong enough, so he can only make wedding dresses for others."


    "So there are other people behind this smallpany?"


    "It used to be, but something happened to those people some time ago, and this director finally got his freedom and started his own smallpany.


    The newly prepared film is his first film after his freedom, and it is also a film that can sign his name as the director with dignity, so he will definitely spend more thought than before. "


    Ye Shuran has been in this industry for many years, she has strength and unique vision, and she has indeed made a lot of money for thepany these years.


    In terms of business, Jiang Manxi trusts her a lot.


    She said: "Then you should hurry up and deal with this matter. If you are really optimistic, it doesn''t matter if we invest more money, as long as we get back more."


    Ye Shuran hooked her lips and smiled: "Okay, I''ll talk to them as soon as possible."


    The next day, morning.


    Feng Qingyan didn''t go to the set, but stayed in the vi on theke, apanying the baby.


    She didn''t go out, so Bei Mingyue naturally didn''t go out, and stayed in the living room with the mother and son.


    The three of them were sitting on the carpet ying games when Feng Qingyan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    nced at the screen, she immediately picked it up to answer: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, a young male voice came over: "Qingyan, Huarong has decided to invest in my new movie, and we had a very pleasant talk."


    Feng Qingyan smiled lightly: "That''s good, then you will be ready to start shooting soon?"


    "Well, the roles have already been decided. All of them are ideal roles in my heart. I will definitely make a good film of them."


    Feng Qingyan: "I believe you will seed."


    The two chatted for a while and then hung up.


    Feng Qingyan immediately put the phone aside.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly asked: "Who is it?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "A friend wants to make a movie, and I introduced him to the one that Shiqian financed."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes immediately: "Didn''t you say that was a woman? Why does this voice sound like a man?"


    Feng Qingyan: ".Like it?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Like."


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, and then said: "His voice is rtively thick, he sounds like a man!"


    Bei Mingyue''s deep eyes were full of light: "Really? What''s the name of his movie?"


    "Uh" Feng Qingyan felt guilty for a while: "The final name has not yet been decided."


    "Is it undecided or you refuse to say?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Ming looked at her more: "Feng Qingyan, are you lying to me?"


    Feng Qingyan watched him, moved her lips, but said nothing.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "Rongye!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Wait!"


    Knowing that Bei Mingyue called Rongye to investigate, she simply admitted to herself: "There is no need to ask Rongye to investigate, he is indeed not a woman."


    Bei Mingyue: "Feng Qingyan, how dare you lie to me."


    Feng Qingyan was embarrassed: "I didn''t do it on purpose, I just said that subconsciously the way you looked that day."


    "What do I look like?"


    "Bad guy look!"

 Chapter 1141: blatant threat

    Chapter 1141 A tant threat


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Thinking that the baby was still beside her, Feng Qingyan blushed, and immediately reached out to push him: "Let go of me."


    "Don''t let it go!" Bei Mingyue pinched her chin with his skeletal fingers: "Dare to lie to me, do you want me to clean you up, huh?"


    Besides, the baby picked up his toy and stood up silently.


    Didn''t look at the two of them, turned around and walked out silently.


    Feng Qingyan looked at Bei Mingyue resentfully: "Bei Mingyue, let go, the baby is gone!"


    Bei Mingyue: "He is a wiser choice."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    The corners of Bei Mingyue''s lips curled slightly, pulling her to sit up.


    While he let go of herself, Feng Qingyan immediately stood up and ran outside.


    Bei Mingyue smiledzily, he didn''t n to stop her, if he wanted to stop her, she couldn''t run away.


    Feng Qingyan just ran to the door when she met Murong Jing.


    She had obviously been standing here for a while, but it was just inconvenient to go in.


    Murong Jing smiled: "I went in to find the owner."


    Feng Qingyan let out an embarrassed "hmm" and walked quickly to the baby on thewn.


    Ye Shuran strutted into a small film and televisionpany.


    Said to the front desk: "You should know me, right? Tell your boss toe out and meet me."


    The front deskdy was stunned for a long while before she came back to her senses: "Yes, please sit in the reception room first, and I will go to the boss right away."


    The front desk pointed to the reception room next to it.


    Ye Shuran nced at her, but didn''t move, only said: "Go, my time is precious."


    "Okay." The front desk immediately ran to the office.


    After a while, a young man came out and looked at Ye Shuran in surprise, it was really her!


    The man stepped forward and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with Mr. Ye''s sudden visit?"


    Ye Shuran smiled: "Of course it''s a good thing." As she spoke, she nced at the reception room next to her: "Let''s sit down and chat."


    The man nodded: "OK."


    The two walked into the reception room and sat down, Ye Shuran said directly: "I''ll just say it straight, I know you and your previous works, you are very talented, I came to you today to talk about your new movie. "


    "My new movie!"


    "Yes. Let''s cooperate with you on your new film. I will pay for all the funds you need, but there is one condition. The heroine will be reced by an artist from ourpany."


    The man smiled slightly: "Mr. Ye, thank you for your appreciation. But I''m afraid I can''t agree to what you said. All the preparations for the new movie have beenpleted, and the shooting will start soon, so."


    Ye Shuran sneered suddenly: "You are rejecting me!"


    Man: "Sorry."


    Ye Shuran''s face sank, she paused for a moment, then smiled again, and said very directly: "I think you haven''t figured out the situation, I''m not discussing with you,


    Let me just say it, if you want to start shooting this movie smoothly, you can only cooperate with me, use my funds and actors, otherwise you may be dead. "


    The man''s face suddenly changed: "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Shuran sneered: "You''ve been around for so long, and it''s not the first time you''ve been threatened. You worked so hard before, but it was all at the expense of others, right?


    The man stared at her: "From now on, I will work for you Xinxing, and I will listen to you in everything, right?"


    Ye Shuran: "Think about it carefully, this is a win-win situation. You don''t want to see another miserable situation, do you?"

 Chapter 1142: seems to be hidden

    Chapter 1142 seems to have an unspeakable secret


    Facing Ye Shuran, the man remained silent.


    The other party''s powerful forces, he is powerless to fight back.


    Seeing the helpless look of the man, Ye Shuran smiled, and said again: "I heard that you have already found an investor, and told them that they don''t need it anymore, and all the funds wille from our new star."


    The man''s hand on hisp was slightly clenched, and then slowly released. He looked at Ye Shuran and said firmly: "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I don''t need Xinxing''s investment, and I have no intention of cooperating with Xinxing. If there is nothing else, Ye Alwayse back."


    Hearing this, Ye Shuran''s face darkened, and she stood up abruptly: "Wen Xu, don''t be ignorant!"


    Wen Xu stood up, pointed at the door: "Boss Ye, please."


    Ye Shuran sneered: "Very good, since that''s the case, forget it, I want to see if your movie can be made sessfully! Hmph!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Shuran turned and walked out of the reception room.


    Wen Xu sat on the chair and leaned back weakly, as if all the strength in his body was drained all of a sudden.


    He smiled bitterly. He thought that the gloomy life was finally over, and he could finally be himself and do what he wanted, but he didn''t expect another gloomy moment toe so fast that he was caught off guard.


    He knows the background of Xinxing very well. Among the four major families in Jindu City, the Jiang family is an existence that he can''t afford to mess with a hundred of them.


    He won''t cooperate with new stars, the big deal is that he won''t make new movies.


    He also doesn''t want to be bullied by these powerful people anymore.


    After thinking for a long time, he stood up and walked out of the reception room.


    Early the next morning.


    Wen Xu arrived at Huarong.


    Gu Zhichen''s office.


    Wen Xu said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I don''t need the investment that I negotiated with yourpany, and yourpany doesn''t need to transfer the money to me."


    Gu Zhichen sat at his desk, stared at him and asked, "What does Director Wen mean by this? Are you looking at other investors again?"


    "No." Wen Xu exined: "It''s this project that I suddenly don''t want to do."


    "I don''t want to do it!" A sh of surprise shed in Gu Zhichen''s eyes, and this answer surprised him.


    He thought that Wen Xu had found a bigger investor. After all, this project had great potential, so they didn''t need their investment, but he didn''t expect him to say that he didn''t want to do it.


    "Why?" Gu Zhichen asked: "The director should not be such a willful person. I don''t know the reason. Can you tell me?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while, then slowly said: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t want to mention this kind of threatened humiliation.


    Gu Zhichen''s eyes were dark, and he could sense that Wen Xu seemed to have something to hide, but the other party didn''t want to say it, and he had no right to press him.


    He stood up: "Well, since Director Wen doesn''t want to say more, that''s all. However, I still want to say that no matter what the reason is, Director Wen should not give up this project easily. He means more to you than I do. Say, you should know it yourself."


    Wen Xu smiled bitterly, moved his lips but did not speak.


    He doesn''t want to give up, but what can he do!


    Continue to shoot, he will be swayed by new stars, he has had enough of the days of being swayed.


    If he can¡¯t do what he wants, he¡¯d rather not do it.


    After Wen Xu left.


    Gu Zhichen picked up his mobile phone and called Shi Qian to report the matter to her.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a shallow voice came: "Hello."


    "Boss, there is something I need to report to you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Director Wen came to ourpany just now and said that his new movie is not going to be made, and we don''t need our investment."


    "Not doing it? Why not doing it all of a sudden?" Shi Qian wondered, "Didn''t he attach great importance to this? Why did he suddenly stop doing it?"


    "He didn''t say the reason, but I can see that there is something hard to say about his appearance. You said that he is a friend of your friend, so do you want to investigate this matter?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Check it out and see what''s going on?"


    Gu Zhichen: "Okay."

 Chapter 1143: dont mind

    Chapter 1143 Ignore it


    At this time, Shi Qian was at Qianhu Manor.


    After hanging up the phone, a thunderous voice sounded from the side: "Shopkeeper, what happened?"


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa, looked down at the phone, and replied: "I''m not sure yet, just wait and see."


    She met Wen Xu, and heard him talk about his ideas and ns for this project. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this movie, and it is really strange that he suddenly said no.


    "Is it about thepany''s project?" Lei Ming asked again.


    "Yes, that director Wen suddenly said that the movie is not going to be made, I don''t know what happened?" After speaking, Shi Qian put down the phone and picked up theptop on the table.


    Lei Ming murmured: "Why did this person go back on his word? Could it be that he is cooperating with other people again?"


    Shi Qian tapped the keyboard with his fingers, and said: "Gu Zhichen said that he seems to have something to hide, wait for him to find out what''s going on?"


    Fang Zui walked over with a te of cut fruits and put it in front of Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, please eat some fruit."


    Lei Ming looked at him: "Hey? Why haven''t you gone out yet, isn''t there something wrong?"


    Fang Zui sat down beside him, andzily said, "What time is it, don''t worry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the screen, he answered the phone slowly: "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    "I''m a bit busy today, so I might have to goter, okay, then we''ll see youter."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian looked up at him and asked, "Jiang Chen?"


    Fang Zui replied: "Well, I asked to meet again."


    "Did he say anything?"


    Fang Zui smiled, and replied: "He wants to see you, and he has said it several times, both openly and privately, but I refused because you are busy, the owner."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "The shopkeeper is something he can see whenever he wants!" As he spoke, he suddenly smiled again: "If he really saw it, he might want to cry."


    Fang Zui said: "It''s really possible. This man''s purpose is actually very clear. He wants to use us and Shang Xiuyuan''s hands to get rid of that Second Young Master Jiang and take back Jiang''s family."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said: "Forget it, don''t bother with them in the future, lest they think they can get help from Qian Tea Shop and be even more arrogant."


    Fang Zui: "Then I don''t need to inquire about any news?"


    Shi Qian: "No need."


    Jiang Chen hasn''t said anything in front of Fang Zui for so long, obviously to guard against him.


    It doesn''t make much sense to keep in touch, but it only fuels their arrogance.


    Fang Zui nodded: "Then I won''t go today."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    A clubhouse.


    Jiang Manxi walked into the box with a male subordinate, who held a gift box in his arms.


    Jiang Chen looked at the two of them and smiled: "The gift is ready so soon."


    Jiang Manxi walked to the sofa and sat down, and said leisurely: "Isn''t it right to prepare some small gifts for the first meeting? When will you arrive?"


    "They say they want a party."


    Jiang Manxi nced sideways at his subordinates, and ordered: "Put the things down first."


    "Yes." The man gently ced the gift box on the table.


    After a while, Shang Xiuyuan walked in.


    The two stood up immediately: "Master Yuan."


    "Yes." Shang Xiuyuan looked at the two of them: "You''re wee, sit down."


    The three of them sat down and waited in the box for nearly two hours, but Fang Zui still hadn''t appeared.


    It was always others who waited for Shang Xiuyuan, he rarely waited for others, but this time he waited for an hour and no one showed up, his face became even more ugly.


    Turned to look at Jiang Chen, and asked, "What''s going on? Why haven''t people arrived yet?"


    Jiang Chen''s expression was not very good-looking, and he immediately said, "I''ll call and ask."

 Chapter 1144: obviously playing with them

    Chapter 1144 is clearly ying them


    Jiang Chen was holding the phone, and it rang for a long time, but no one answered it.


    His fingers became more and more forceful, as if he wanted to crush the phone, even to relieve the anger in his heart.


    Made them wait for nearly two hours, not only did they not say anything, they didn''t even answer the phone, which simply didn''t take them seriously.


    But the opponent was powerful, so he had no choice but to fight several times in a row before finally getting through.


    Fang Zui''szy voice came: "Hello."


    Jiang Chen desperately endured the anger in his heart, controlled his emotions, and said, "Mr. Fang, we have been waiting for you for a long time, I wonder how long it will take for you to arrive?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry Mr. Jiang, I''ve been too busy recently, so I won''t go."


    "What?" Jiang Chen''s face became more and more ugly: "Are you noting?"


    "Yeah, I''m still busy, so I won''t talk about it."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Zui hung up the phone before Jiang Chen could say anything else.


    Shang Xiuyuan''splexion was extremely ugly, he stared at Jiang Chen sharply, and said coldly, "What does he mean?"


    Jiang Chen: "He said he was busy."


    "Busy!" Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "He''s obviously ying tricks on you, idiot!"


    Jiang Manxi''splexion was not much better either. She made sufficient preparations today and wanted to persuade Fang Zui to rmend the shopkeeper for her, but in the end, no one saw her!


    Looking at the presents on the table, I instantly felt ironic.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood up with a cold face, turned and left.


    The box door was closed with a bang.


    Jiang Manxi turned to look at Jiang Chen: "What''s going on? Didn''t he agree toe, why did he suddenly say he''s busy?"


    Jiang Chen said with a sullen face, "How do I know what that **** is thinking?"


    He didn''t understand why Fang Zui suddenly let him go, and his tone and attitude were a little different from before.


    Jiang Chen faintly had a bad premonition, but he didn''t dare to say it out.


    He has to make an appointment alone to get drunk and see his attitude.


    The more Jiang Chen thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He used to be aloof, so no one would dare to treat him like this, but now he is looking at people''s faces everywhere, Shang Xiuyuan and Qian Tea Shop, he has had enough!


    Jiang Manxi stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Chen didn''t speak.


    She looked at the subordinates around her and ordered, "Let''s go."


    Hands picked up the things on the table and left with her.


    The two were walking in the corridor, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly left and returned, followed by several ck-clothed bodyguards.


    Jiang Manxi looked at him and nodded slightly: "Master Yuan, I''m leaving first."


    Shang Xiuyuan stood in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Are you okay?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at her, the desire in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious, he smiled and said: "Of course, I just want to invite Miss Jiang to my house when Ie back."


    Jiang Manxi clenched the hand hanging by his side slightly: "Sorry, I still have something to do, I have to go."


    Shang Xiuyuan said wantonly: "Do you think you left?"


    Jiang Manxi was startled for a moment, and immediately pushed him after realizing it: "Let go of me!"


    Shang Xiuyuan held her tightly in his arms, Jiang Manxi couldn''t break free at all, she stared at him angrily, and said coldly: "Shang Xiuyuan, let me say it again, let me go!"


    Behind him, the man said: "Master Yuan, please let go of Miss."


    Shang Xiuyuan gave the man a cold look: "Get lost!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, hended a knife on the back of Jiang Manxi''s neck.


    Jiang Manxi immediately fainted in his arms.


    "Miss!" The man wanted to step forward, but the bodyguards stepped forward to stop him.


    Shang Xiuyuan picked up the fainted Jiang Manxi and strode away.

 Chapter 1145: frown tightly

    Chapter 1145 Frowning tightly


    In a private estate.


    Jiang Manxi woke up slowly, she moved slightly, a pain hit the back of her neck, and she frowned tightly.


    Beside the ear, a man''s voice suddenly came: "Finally woke up."


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Manxi turned his head suddenly, and immediately saw Shang Xiuyuan sitting on the single sofa beside the bed, looking at her.


    She sat up suddenly and asked, "Where is this?"


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled lightly and said, "One of my manors."


    Jiang Manxi pinched the corner of the quilt with his fingers, stared at him and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Because of your stupid brother, I am in a bad mood today, and I think it is necessary for you to make up for me."


    "He made you feel bad, you go to him, why are you looking for me!"


    "I just want to find you!"


    Silent for a few seconds, Jiang Manxi stared at him coldly: "Shang Xiuyuan, you can''t touch me!"


    Seeing the woman''s attitude, Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes shed with anger, then he stood up, looked down at her condescendingly, and said with a sneer, "You are in my hands now, what can I do!"


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Shi Qian, Han Jin, Fang Zui, Lei Ming, Bai Wuchen and the others sat in the garden pavilion, discussing something.


    At this time, Bai Liyi drove in suddenly, and saw that several people seemed to be talking about something, so he sat in the car and did not get out of the car.


    Lei Ming noticed him, and said in a disgusted tone: "Why is this guy here again!"


    Bai Wuchen took a long look at the car parked at the gate and didn''t speak.


    Han Jin said: "Did hee to find the owner?"


    Shi Qian nced over there, then looked away: "Leave him alone, let''s continue."


    Several people continued to talk about business.


    Bai Liyi sat alone in the car, picked up his phone and clicked on the game.


    Half an hourter, the few people finally finished talking, Han Jin, Lei Ming, Fang Zui and the three left.


    Bai Wuchen still stayed by Shi Qian''s side, Bailiyi put away his phone, opened the door and got out of the car, and walked towards the gazebo.


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyi walked over and sat down, and replied: "Didn''t you drive today, Lord Zhan asked me to pick you up."


    "Master Zhan asked you toe so early?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "No, I thought in case you had to leave early, so I came here early."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You really guessed right, I want to leave early today." After speaking, she stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Bai Liyi was slightly startled: "Are you really going back now?"


    Shi Qian: "What? You don''t want to go?"


    Bai Liyi nced at Bai Wuchen, then stood up and said with a smile, "Of course not, let''s go."


    Shi Qian''s lips hooked slightly, looked at Bai Wuchen and said, "Wuchen, let''s go."


    "Okay." Bai Wuchen stood up.


    Bailiyi: "."


    what''s the situation?


    Looking at the two of them, he said in a daze, "Qianqian, does Wuchen want toe with us?"


    "Well, he went to the back mountain to find some medicinal materials." Said, Shi Qian stepped forward.


    Bai Wuchen followed beside her.


    Bai Liyi smiled, and walked with the two of them.


    When he was about to reach the front of the car, he quickened his pace and opened the front and rear doors ahead of time.


    Shi Qian sat in the back, and Bai Wuchen sat in the front co-pilot.


    In the vi.


    Fang Zui stood at the door, staring at the gradually receding figure of the car: "Is this a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth?"


    Han Jin nced sideways at him: "Stop talking nonsense, go get down to business."


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui turned to look at him, smiled and said, "I''ll go right away." After speaking, he put his arm around Lei Ming''s shoulder next to him: "Let''s go, together."


    Lei Ming pushed his arm away: "Don''t take advantage of me."


    Fang Zui: "."

 Chapter 1146: its time

    Chapter 1146 It''s really time


    Fang Zui pretended to be shocked: "Lei Ming, when did you start being so shameless, and how did I find out?"


    Thunder: "Go away!"


    Emperor Garden.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the vi.


    Bai Liyi immediately got out of the car and opened the door.


    Shi Qian got out of the car, looked at Bai Wuchen and said, "Wuchen, let Bailiyi take you to the back mountain."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    "Bailiyi, I will leave Wuchen to you, and you will arrange everything."


    Bai Liyi: "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely arrange for him."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, and stepped into the vi.


    Bai Liyi returned to the car, and then drove the car into the underground garage.


    Shiqian asked Yan Yi, and learned that Shang Sizhan was in the study, so he walked over.


    Shang Sizhan, who was sitting in front of the desk, saw the girl who suddenly appeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "It''s so early to be back."


    Shi Qian walked in front of him and stopped: "Didn''t you ask Bailiyi to pick me up!"


    "I didn''t let him go so early."


    Shi smiled lightly: "I know." After a pause, she said again: "By the way, I brought Bai Wuchen back, and asked Bailiyi to take him to the back mountain to find some medicinal materials."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said, "Bailiyi should be very happy."


    Shi Qian: "Not only was he happy, but he didn''t close his happy mouth all the way."


    Bamboo forest.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen were walking when two behemoths suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Bai Wuchen was startled: "What is this?"


    Bai Liyi looked at the monsters and beasts, and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, these are pets given to Qianqian by Lord Zhan, and they won''t hurt people casually."


    "Pet!" Bai Wuchen was in disbelief: "Is this a snow wolf?"


    "Yes, the snow wolf has been specially trained, so it is much bigger than the normal snow wolf." After finishing speaking, Bailiyi looked at Yao Yaoshou, and said, "You two, go y elsewhere."


    Seemingly understanding what he said, the two guys turned around and ran away.


    Bai Wuchen turned to look at Bailiyi: "What did you call them just now?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Yaoyao and Beast, the names given by your leader."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "It''s a bit like her style."


    "Let''s move on."


    "good."


    Before dark, the two came down from the mountain after picking the medicinal materials, walked through the bamboo forest, and walked towards the South Garden.


    Bailiyi said: "Don''t go back tonight, just stay at my ce, and I will take you back tomorrow morning."


    Paused for a moment, Bai Wuchen asked, "Will it bother you?"


    Bailiyi smiled lightly: "It''s okay, don''t bother me."


    Bai Wuchen didn''t say anything more.


    During dinner, Zhuiying came over to look for Bailiyi, but when he entered the living room, he saw Bai Wuchen there, and he was stunned!


    Bai Wuchen stood up and smiled slightly: "Hello, Zhuiying."


    Zuiying came back to his senses and smiled: "Hi, I came to look for Bailiyi, but I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "I came with the leader."


    At this time, Bailiyi came down from upstairs: "Zuiying, why are you here?"


    Zaiying looked at him and said, "I want to have dinner with you."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Zhuiying has always been insensitive to certain things, so he walked towards the dining table naturally, looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table, and smiled: "It seems that I came at the right time."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "It''s really time."


    He walked down the stairs and said to Bai Wuchen, "Let''s eat."


    "good."


    The two immediately went to the dining table and sat down.


    Because of something to do, Zhuiying left immediately after dinner.


    At this moment, only Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen were left in the quiet room.

 Chapter 1147: How many dare to touch my project!

    Chapter 1147 How many dares to touch my project!


    "By the way, do you want to drink? I forgot to ask you just now." Bailiyi asked suddenly.


    Because Chasing Shadow suddenly appeared, he even forgot to take the wine, and he would only remember it after eating.


    "No need, I''m full." After speaking, Bai Wuchen put down his chopsticks, paused, and then said, "Actually, I don''t drink much, and I don''t usually drink much."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Forget it."


    After eating, the two went to theboratory.


    Discuss shared interests.


    Bailiyi is a well-known ghost doctor in Jinjiudian, and his reputation is well-deserved.


    Bai Wuchen liked to listen to his exnations, and even admired him a little.


    Unknowingly, the two chatted until veryte, Bailiyi checked the time and said, "It''s gettingte, go to rest."


    "Yes, good." Bai Wuchen nodded.


    The two walked out of theboratory.


    Bai Liyi took him to the bedroom upstairs: "You can live in this room."


    "What about you?" Bai Wuchen blurted out.


    Bailiyi smiled: "I live next door, if you have anything to do,e to me at any time."


    Bai Wuchen stared at him for a moment, then said softly, "Thank you."


    Bai Liyi: "You''re wee, go to bed early."


    Bai Wuchen: "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Bai Wuchen walked into the bedroom, looked at the furnishings in the room, and an unidentified emotion shed in his eyes.


    Actually, just now he wanted to ask if this was Bailiyi''s bedroom. He always felt that it didn''t look like a guest room, but he hesitated for a while but didn''t ask.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking so much, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Bai Liyi curled the corners of his lips, and pushed open the door of the room next door that he hadn''t stayed in, feeling extremely good.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian went to thepany early.


    Not long after, Gu Zhichen knocked on the door.


    Shi Qian said: "Come in."


    Gu Zhichen pushed the door open and walked in: "Boss, my subordinates have found out why Director Wen suddenly didn''t cooperate with us."


    "what happened?"


    Gu Zhichen replied: "My subordinates inquired from the people in theirpany that it was Ye Shuran from Xinxing Film and Television. They wanted to invest in Director Wen''s film and wanted to rece the protagonist with an artist from theirpany. Director Wen didn''t want to cooperate with them, so he was threatened. , Ye Shuran has always acted like this relying on the power behind her."


    Shi Qian narrowed his eyes slightly: "So that''s how it is."


    "Yes." Gu Zhichen hesitated for a while, and then said: "Ye Shuran is relying on the influence of Jiang''s family. You and Jiang Ershao are friends. We"


    Shi Qian immediately stood up: "Leave this matter to me." Then she walked out.


    As soon as she left thepany, she saw Lei Ming walking over.


    "Shopkeeper, are you going out?"


    "Well, why are you here?"


    "There is nothing in the league, so I''m here."


    "That''s right,e out with me."


    "okay."


    The two went downstairs immediately.


    Ye Shuran heard that Wen Xu had given up on the newly prepared film project, and came to the door angrily again.


    In the office, she sneered arrogantly: "You would rather give up this project than cooperate with us. I really don''t know whether to call you stupid or stand firm."


    The man sat on the chair and sneered: "You can say whatever you want, as long as Mr. Ye is happy."


    "Wen Xu, do you think that what you gave up was just a movie? What you gave up was your life, your career as a director, have you really thought it through?"


    Wen Xu looked at her coldly: "If I let you manipte me, I will give up my life."


    Ye Shuran sneered: "Do you think you have a choice? This world is where the weak prey on the strong, Wen Xu, you are the weak side.


    I tell you, you have no choice, I have hundreds of ways to let you continue to make this movie, you better not force me. "


    The voice just fell.


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Shuran turned her head casually and looked at the girl standing at the door, she was stunned suddenly!


    Time shallow!


    How did shee here?


    Wen Xu was also shocked: "Mr. Shi!"


    Shi Qian and Lei Ming walked in.


    After a while, Ye Shuran found her voice: "You, why are you here?"


    Shi Qian walked in front of her, and said quietly: "I came to see the movie invested by ourpany, why didn''t I suddenly make it, it turned out to be the reason."


    "You" Ye Shuran looked at her in shock, but didn''t say anything after that.


    This woman actually invested in Wen Xu''s movie!


    "What you just said is right. This world is indeed a world where the weak prey on the strong, but the current form is." As he spoke, Shi Qianmei''s eyes turned cold, and he continued in a cold voice: "I am strong, but you are weak. How dare you dare to touch me?" s project!"

 Chapter 1148: great friend

    Chapter 1148 Amazing friend


    Looking at the girl''s sharp gaze, Ye Shuran felt a little afraid, paused for a moment, then turned to sneer: "You are strong, if there is no Shang Sizhan, what are you!"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Lei Ming became angry first, ring at Ye Shuran and said: "What are you, dare to talk to our boss like that, I think you are tired of work!"


    Ye Shuran looked at Lei Ming, thinking that he was Shang Sizhan''s bodyguard, so she didn''t dare to say any more.


    Of course she is not afraid of Shi Qian, but she is afraid of Shang Sizhan behind her.


    Shi Qian was not in the mood to continue talking nonsense with her, and said directly: "I give you ten seconds, leave here immediately, or don''t me me for being rude!"


    Ye Shuran''s face was livid, she red at her for two seconds, then turned and left.


    Wen Xu stared at Shi Qian in a daze, still not recovering from the shock.


    Ye Shuran is behind the Jiang family of the four major families. He thought that this time he must have fallen, and he could not resist such a powerful force, but he did not expect that the force behind Shi Qian was even stronger.


    Shang Sizhan, although no one has seen it before, everyone knows his name.


    The head of the four major families can be described as a man who truly covers the sky with one hand.


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked: "Ye Shuran threatened you, why didn''t you exin the reason?"


    Wen Xu came back to his senses: "I think it''s useless to say it." He looked at Shi Qian and said sincerely: "Mr. Shi, thank you, I didn''t expect Yan Qing to have such a powerful friend."


    "Yan Qing!" Shi Qian was startled.


    Wen Xu: "Oh, it''s Qingyan, Feng Qingyan. Everyone in the crew calls her Yan Qing."


    Shi Qian had already realized just now that Feng Qingyan must not be using her real name in Jindu City.


    She said calmly: "It''s nothing, you and Qingyan are friends, and we are in a cooperative rtionship. If I help you, I will also help myself. Ye Shuran should not bother you anymore. You can rest assured to prepare the movie."


    "Okay." Wen Xu nodded.


    After a while, Shi Qian and Lei Ming left.


    Wen Xu sent the two of them out, and after returning to the office, he immediately called Feng Qingyan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a girl''s voice came: "Hello, Wen Xu."


    "Qingyan, thank you."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?" Feng Qingyan asked doubtfully.


    "So you still know such a powerful person."


    "A powerful man!"


    Staying in the vi on theke, Feng Qingyan, who hadn''t left the house yet, subconsciously looked at Bei Mingyue. What did Wen Xu know?


    "Well, that''s Mr. Shi, don''t you know? My new movie has encountered some problems recently. Fortunately, she helped me. It turns out that she is rted to the merchant."


    It turned out to be Shiqian.


    Feng Qingyan smiled: "Oh, I know. But what happened to you recently? What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing? It has been resolved, and I will make a movie next time."


    Feng Qingyan: "Then go for it!"


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Wen Xu immediately called the rest of thepany to the conference room for a meeting.


    Ye Shuran drove the car aimlessly, with nowhere to vent her anger, her fingers tightly pinched the steering wheel, as if it was Shi Qian''s neck, she wished she could crush her to death!


    A shabby hukou in a small eighteenth-tier city, showing off his power in front of her, she deserves it!


    This **** obstructed her time and time again, it was simply sent by heaven to fight against her!


    Ye Shuran mmed on the brakes and calmed down for a while before picking up her cell phone and calling Jiang Manxi.


    The matter of the project failed again. Although Jiang Manxi would be upset, she still had to exin to her.

 Chapter 1149: Arrogant to death

    Chapter 1149 Arrogant to death


    The bell rang for a while before the phone was connected, but there was no sound from the other side.


    Ye Shuran hesitated for a moment, then nced at the screen to make sure the call was connected, and then said: "Manxi, it''s me."


    After a brief silence, Jiang Manxi finally spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse and weak, with a hint of anger: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Shuran heard that her tone was not right, so she didn''t say anything about the project immediately, and then asked: "What''s wrong with you? The voice sounds a bit wrong, is it ufortable?"


    After another few seconds of silence, Jiang Manxi said: "Wait for me in the vi in the city center, I''ll go there right away."


    Ye Shuran: "Okay, I''ll go there right now."


    Half an hourter.


    Ye Shuran arrived at Jiang Manxi''s private vi in the city center.


    At the door, a ck car stopped before her. A man got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Manxi got out of the car.


    What did the man say to her, Jiang Manxi looked indifferent.


    Ye Shuran looked at the man with puzzled eyes. He is Shang Xiuyuan''s personal assistant. How could he send Jiang Manxi back?


    She immediately opened the door and got out of the car: "Manxi."


    Jiang Manxi nced sideways at her: "Come in." After speaking, he walked directly to the door.


    The ck iron door automatically recognized its owner and opened immediately.


    Ye Shuran returned to the car and drove into the vi.


    The man has returned to the car and left.


    After parking the car, Ye Shuran walked quickly into the house.


    At this time, Jiang Manxi was sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at the opposite disy without focus.


    Ye Shuran felt that something was wrong, and walked to her side cautiously.


    Reminiscent of Shang Xiuyuan''s personal assistant sending her back, she immediately realized what happened.


    Jiang Manxi likes Shang Sizhan, it is impossible for her to obey Shang Xiuyuan, the only possibility is that she was forced by Shang Xiuyuan.


    Ye Shuran carefully sat down beside her: "Are you okay?"


    Jiang Manxi thought of what Shang Xiuyuan did to herst night, and his originally calm eyes once again ignited into mes.


    "Shang Xiuyuan, bastard, sooner orter I will kill him!"


    Ye Shuran pursed her lips and remained silent. It was useless to say anything at this time.


    After a while, Jiang Manxi spoke again: "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Uh" Ye Shuran hesitated and said, "It''s nothing important, you should have a good rest first, let''s talk about itter."


    Jiang Manxi is still angry at this moment, if this matter is revealed, it will only make her mood worse.


    Especially when it has something to do with Shi Qian, it will make her even more angry.


    Jiang Manxi turned his head to look at her, and asked directly: "Is there a problem with the recent project?"


    "You should take a good rest."


    "exin!"


    Seeing that she insisted on listening, Ye Shuran had no choice but to say: "It''s that movie project, something went wrong."


    "Didn''t you say that person is easy to deal with?"


    "Yes, he originally had no background, and because of his personality, he didn''t fawn over anything to help him gain power, but"


    "But what?" Jiang Manxi asked coldly.


    Ye Shuran''s voice was tinged with anger: "I didn''t expect that the investor of his new movie would be that **** Shi Qian! That **** is so arrogant because of Master Zhan!


    Embarrassing me in front of that Wen Xu, saying that she is strong and I am weak, I have the guts to follow her project, if there is no Master Zhan, she is nothing, she is not worthy of carrying my shoes! "

 Chapter 1150: Its normal to have competition in the market

    Chapter 1150 It''s normal to havepetition in the mall


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi''s face became even more gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s her again!"


    Ye Shuran: "This is the second time, this **** is just trying to make things difficult for us!"


    Shi Qian and Lei Ming returned to thepany.


    In the office, Lei Ming sat across from Shi Qian, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Shopkeeper, who is that woman?"


    Shi Qian: "Bad guy."


    "Then do we want to eliminate harm for the people?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi looked at him lightly, and said seriously: "Lei Ming, we are in business, and it is normal to havepetition in the market, but we must use correct means to resolve it."


    Lei Mingughed dryly and said, "I''ll just say it casually."


    Shi Qian looked back at the time, and before he knew it, it was already noon.


    She was thinking whether to call Shang Sizhan when someone knocked on the door.


    Shi Qian looked up: "Who?"


    "Qianqian, it''s me." Shang Sizhan''s voice came.


    "Master Zhan." Shi Qian immediately stood up and walked over to open the door. Looking at the man''s beautiful face, she smiled and said, "I''m about to call you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian was about to follow him, but suddenly remembered that Lei Ming was still there, and turned to look at him.


    Lei Ming had already stood up and walked towards the door: "Shopkeeper, it''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, you go back first."


    Lei Ming hesitated for a while, but still nodded slightly to Shang Sizhan before going out.


    Shi Qian said: "Wait for me, I''ll go get my phone." After speaking, he quickly walked back to the desk and picked up the phone.


    Then, the two walked out together.


    At this time, Gu Zhichen and the female assistant came out of the office, and they happened to meet them.


    The two of them stopped immediately, nodded and said, "Boss."


    Shi Qian responded, and left with Shang Sizhan.


    After the two of them left thepany, the female assistant murmured: "Although I already know the rtionship between the boss and the president, every time the two of them are together, I still feel so shocked. These two are too low-key, especially the president. , the outside world thinks he is single, how many famousdies and daughters are waiting for him eagerly."


    Gu Zhichen nced at the female assistant: "It''s taboo in the workce, don''t casually gossip about the leader''s privacy."


    The female assistant immediately shut her mouth.


    In the elevator.


    Several men and women secretly went to see Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan from time to time.


    This heaven-defying appearance makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    A man next to him stared at Shi Qian''s side face, even dumbfounded.


    Noticing the man''s gaze, Shang Sizhan raised his hand to wrap his arms around the girl''s shoulders, and pulled her into his arms, his tall figure slightly sideways instantly blocked the man''s sight.


    The man looked away in embarrassment.


    A few women, however, were blushed and heartbeated by this domineering possessive behavior, and were extremely envious.


    Shi Qian looked up at Shang Sizhan with a small face and smiled, the elevator door opened, and Shang Sizhan still took her in his arms and strode out.


    As soon as the two of them walked to the entrance of the building, Lu Yunran suddenly appeared in front of them, looking at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Yunran smiled slightly: "Qianqian, hello."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Shang Sizhan, and wanted to say hello, but seeing the extremely indifferent face of the other party, he finally didn''t speak.


    "Why did youe here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lu Yunran has already sold the office building here to her, so it should not appear here again.


    Unless it''s about an office building.


    "I" Lu Yunran chuckled: "I''m here to find a friend, she is also upstairs."

 Chapter 1151: Master Zhan is upset

    Chapter 1151 Master Zhan is upset


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Oh, that''s it."


    Lu Yunran said again: "I''ll go up first." Then, he walked towards the elevator.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, his dark eyes stared at her with obvious displeasure.


    Time shallow: "."


    After a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said: "From now on, you are not allowed to casually talk to strange men!"


    strange man


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Shi Qian didn''t dare to say anything, and nodded, "Yes."


    The two continued to walk out.


    After Lu Yunran walked into the elevator, his face darkened.


    Where does he have any other friends upstairs? He came here to look for Shiqian.


    Lu Yunran randomly clicked on a floor to go up.


    Although there are no friends of his here, there are quite a few people who know him as Young Master Lu.


    He just got out of the elevator, thinking about where to go, and invited him to thepany for a sit down.


    Lu Yunran just didn''t know where to go, he didn''t intend to leave, but still wanted to meet alone.


    He simply agreed to the man''s invitation and joined hispany.


    The man was ttered. He didn''t expect Lu Yunran to be so easy to talk to. He was shocked and delighted. He carefully invited him into thepany and treated him like an ancestor.


    Chinging about the health, making tea and pouring water, Lu Yunran just dealt with it perfunctorily.


    In the restaurant, in the box.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Do you have any follow-up questions about the transaction of your office building?"


    Suddenly mentioned this topic, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and then replied: "No."


    "Did Lu Yunrane to you before?"


    This time, Shi Qian immediately said decisively: "No!" After a pause, she said again: "Master Zhan, you don''t suspect that Lu Yunran came to look for me just now, did you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "There is no doubt."


    "Oh." Shi smiled slightly.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with sharp phoenix eyes, and said again: "He must havee to look for you."


    Shi''s shallow smile suddenly froze: "."


    The man was not talking, he was cutting the steak slowly, his movements were dignified and elegant.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and murmured: "How is this possible? I don''t know him very well. He has stayed in this building for several years, so he must have some friends."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her inexplicably, without saying a word, took a fork and put a piece of beef into his mouth, and chewed it lightly.


    Shi Qian looked at him, as if waiting for him to speak.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan said: "Eat quickly, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi shallowly cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth, then took a sip of the red wine on hand.


    Because it is noon, it is not advisable to drink too much wine, so I only ordered two sses on both sides.


    Next, the topic was automatically shifted by the two of them, and they talked about other things.


    After lunch.


    The two left the restaurant and walked to the side of the road. Looking at the financial building opposite, Shi Qian said, "Then I''ll go back first."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "It''s still lunch break."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Is there anything you need to take care of this afternoon?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Uh, probably not."


    Shang Sizhan held her hand: "Let''s go."


    Shiqian was dragged into the JE building like this, walked into the president''s office, and was pressed to sit on therge sofa.


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her, and immediately said, "Just stay here today."


    Looking at his appearance, Shi Qian suddenly smiled lowly: "Okay."

 Chapter 1152: Calm is really just a superficial phenomenon

    Chapter 1152 Calm is really just a superficial phenomenon


    afternoon.


    Shang Sizhan sat at his desk to handle work, while Shi Qian sat on the sofa with aptop in his arms, doing his own thing.


    The atmosphere is peaceful.


    After a while, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, she picked it up and took a look, it was Lu Yunran.


    After hesitating for a moment, she answered: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yunran''s voice came: "Qianqian, have you returned to thepany?"


    "Not yet, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I just came out of my friend''spany and wanted to go upstairs to see you, after all" Lu Yunran smiled: "We are also friends."


    Shiqian: ".I don''t have time today, and I won''t go back to thepany in the afternoon."


    "Are you noting back in the afternoon?"


    "Yes. I have something to do in the afternoon."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lu Yunran said: "Okay, then I won''t bother you, goodbye."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "En."


    Did not respond to goodbye.


    Lu Yunran hung up the phone in frustration.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian subconsciously nced at Shang Sizhan.


    The man was looking down at the document, as if he didn''t care about her side.


    She put down her phone and continued to focus on her own affairs.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly closed the file and looked at Shi Qian.


    After noticing the man''s movements from the corner of his eye, Shi Qian looked sideways at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with deep eyes and said, "Qianqian,e here."


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze: "Why?"


    The man didn''t speak, he just stood up and strode towards her.


    When he swallowed his saliva, he had a bad feeling.


    Time shallow: "."


    The calm just now was really just a superficial phenomenon.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    "Master Zhan." It was Li Feng''s voice.


    Shi Qian pushed Shang Sizhan down, in exchange for tighter confinement.


    After a while, he raised his head slightly and stared at her without saying a word.


    Shi Qian reminded in a low voice: "Li Feng is looking for you."


    Shang Sizhan: "I heard it."


    Shi Qian: "Then, why don''t you get up?"


    , "."


    Outside the door.


    Li Feng stood with a woman in her forties.


    The woman is well-maintained young, very delicate, looks like thirty years old.


    Seeing that there was no response, Shang Yujin frowned slightly, then raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Si Zhan, it''s me."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan''s voice came from the office.


    e in."


    Li Feng pushed open the door of the office: "Pleasee in."


    Shang Yujin walked into the office, and immediately saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian sitting on the sofa.


    Looking at Shiqian''s slightly blushing little face, Shang Yujin''s eyes shed with disgust, she didn''t have to think about it, she could see what happened just now.


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Why are you here?"


    Shang Yujin smiled, walked over, sat down beside her, and said, "Auntie came to see you."


    Shiqian didn''t speak, and calmly picked up the notebook on the table and continued to work on her own affairs.


    She also didn''t care about this woman who never looked at her directly.


    Shang Sizhan looked indifferent, and said directly: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Shang Yujin''s smile froze for a moment, and then returned to indifference: "I came to ask if you have time the day after tomorrow? Let''s have a meal together and go to my aunt''s house."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, his eyes were clear, so he asked her to say something directly.

 Chapter 1153: shallow, get married

    Chapter 1153 Qianqian, let''s get married


    Shang Yujin understood what he meant, so she simply didn''t go around the bush. She smiled and said, "General Qiao''s family is alsoing. General Qiao''s daughter is about to graduate. I saw her a few days ago. It''s getting more and more beautiful, by the way, you seem to have seen it before."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s finger that clicked the keyboard suddenly paused, Shang Yujin was matching Shang Sizhan and other women in front of her!


    She raised her eyes and gave her a faint look, didn''t speak, and continued with her own business.


    Shang Sizhan''s face darkened: "Is this why you came here?"


    Shang Yujin put on a good look for him, and persuaded: "Si Zhan, you are not too young, and you should think about marriage."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "I''m already married, what else can I consider."


    Hearing this, Shang Yujin was stunned for a while, before saying, "What! What did you say?"


    "This matter will be announced sooner orter. Today I will tell you in advance that Qianqian and I are already a legal couple. We will hold a wedding after she graduates."


    Shang Yujin looked at the two in disbelief: "How could you do this? How could you marry such a woman!"


    "Auntie!" The tone of the aunt was extremely cold. Shang Sizhan looked at her and said seriously: "Pay attention to your words, Qianqian is now the mistress of the merchant, and the wife of the president of the JE Group. me me for not showing mercy."


    Shang Yujin stared at him for a while, then said again: "Do you know that Shang Xiuyuan has been eyeing your position all the time, just trying to catch you, the elders will not agree to this matter!"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "This is my own business, and I don''t need anyone''s consent."


    "You" Shang Yujin had a heartbroken expression: "Si Zhan, you are too willful, you will regret it."


    Shang Si Zhan Jun frowned slightly: "If you have nothing else to do, go out, I''m still busy."


    Shang Yujin gave Shi Qian a cold look, stood up and turned to leave.


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen indifferently.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, and said softly, "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Huh?"


    "do not be angry."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No. You know, I never care about other people''s attitudes, as long as... you don''t go to see some daughter of the general''s family."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "No, I only have eyes for you." After a pause, he said again: "Qianqian, let''s get married, can you get a certificate first?"


    Shi was startled for a while, then smiled: "Okay."


    "Don''t wait until your birthday, just now, immediately."


    "Now!" Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "Are you worried that she won''t believe what you just said?"


    She was referring to Shang Yujin.


    "No, it has nothing to do with her." Shang Sizhan took her into his arms and said softly, "I just want to marry you now and make you my wife."


    Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face: "Are you sure now?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "Sure."


    The hacker''s little wife''s idea is really different.


    Seeing that the man was speechless, Shi Qian said, "Didn''t you say right now?


    Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled: "It''s too hasty."

 Chapter 1154: Already a legal couple

    Chapter 1154 is already a legal couple


    A few minutester, the girl''s voice sounded: "It''s done." Then, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "I moved the time forward by a month, and now it''s really legal."


    The birthday on her certificate is more than a month earlier than the actual date, so it can be adjusted forward by just one month.


    Shang Sizhan looked at theputer screen: "It is legal, but there is no marriage certificate."


    Shi Qian said: "Just wait for a while to do it, just say that the previous one is lost, and re-do it. There are so many people registering every day, the staff should not be able to remember."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    If it is an ordinary person, the staff will naturally not be able to remember, how could it be possible for them to forget.


    However, it doesn''t matter, even if the staff knew what was going on, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled slightly, and he said softly, "From now on, I will call you husband."


    Time shallow: "."


    Downstairs.


    Shang Yujin returned to the car angrily.


    The driver asked: "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shang Yujin''s face was livid, and she murmured: "Si Zhan married that woman, I''m so confused!"


    "What did you say?" the driver asked in surprise.


    Shang Yujin nced at him and said coldly: "It''s nothing, drive!"


    After a while, Shang Yujin''s cell phone rang, and her husband was disyed on the screen.


    She immediately answered the phone: "Hello."


    "How is it? Did Si Zhan agree?"


    Shang Yujin frowned: "No."


    "He doesn''t have time?"


    "No, he understood what I meant, he refused, and he also said that he had already married that woman Shiqian!"


    "What! He married Shiqian? Is it true?"


    "I don''t know." After a pause, Shang Yujin said again: "You find someone to check, I hope it''s not true."


    "Okay, don''t be angry, I''ll send someone to check."


    "Such a woman is just for fun, how can she really marry back to our business! Shang Xiuyuan''s actions are getting bigger and bigger, but he insists on marrying such a woman, he is simply too confused."


    "Shang Xiuyuan has also managed to do business in Jinjiu Store. I heard that he has contacted Qian Tea Shop. If he really gets help from the business tycoons in Qian Tea Shop, Shang Sizhan... I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    Hearing this, Shang Yujin''s face became even uglier.


    She was on Shang Sizhan''s side, so she naturally didn''t want him to be defeated by Shang Xiuyuan, which would affect her interests. She originally wanted Shang Sizhan to marry the Qiao family and form an alliance to increase their power.


    But Shang Sizhan just fell in love with such a woman, not only has nothing, but also is useless!


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Yujin said again: "Have you found any news? Where is the Qiancha shop hidden in Jindu City? And the Beiluo shop, the most powerful faction in Jingjizhou?"


    The man replied: "No, they are too secretive, and nothing has been found so far. I have ced orders with the R3 hackermunity several times, but I have never answered. It seems that even the R3 hackermunity is afraid of these two forces."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it when we go back, hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Yujin pinched the center of her brows, and suffered another headache.


    Qian Tea Shop and Bei Luo Shop are all forces in the city, especially Bei Luo Shop is an unimaginably powerful existence. If Shang Xiuyuan really gets their help, then they will surely die.


    Shang Sizhan took out his mobile phone and called Bei Mingyue.


    "Anything to do tonight?"


    Bei Mingyue replied: "Nothing? What''s wrong?"


    "Then let''s meet at Dreamtime tonight?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "It''s rare, why did I suddenly think of getting together."


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m in a good mood."

 Chapter 1155: This man is really rude

    Chapter 1155 This person is really rude


    "In a good mood?" Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "What? I have a daughter-inw?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Stop dreaming. When will you be there?"


    "I can do it anytime, but Feng Qingyan is not done with work yet, so there might be a party."


    "Then we will pass the party."


    "good."


    A crew outside the set.


    Bei Mingyue got off the car and walked towards Feng Qingyan.


    The eyes of the women on the set fell on him one after another, and they were all a pity.


    Because Bei Mingyue often came to meet Feng Qingyan, he was also favored by the director and producer of the film crew.


    I want to ask him to make a movie, and promise to y the leading actor.


    Bei Mingyue only gave the other party a cold and disdainful look.


    "Huh? Why are you here?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    Bei Mingyue said: "What time is it, isn''t it over yet?"


    "The actor had some problems and came a littlete, so the shooting was dyed."


    Bei Mingyue said angrily: "I don''t have any sense of time, do you have any professional ethics!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan whispered: "Shut up."


    There was silence all around.


    That actor is here, but Bei Mingyue said it so directly, his temper is simply too outrageous.


    Chu Shen turned and looked at the two of them: "Sorry, it''s my fault. I''m not in a good state today, so the time is dyed."


    Bei Mingyue just noticed that it was him!


    No wonder there was a dy, this man was clearly doing it on purpose, he was just dragging his feet to follow Feng Qingyan and wait a little longer.


    Feng Qingyan saw that Bei Mingyue''splexion was not good, and immediately said: "It''s almost over, please wait a little longer, I will go to you immediately after it is over."


    "No need." Bei Mingyue smiled suddenly: "I''ll wait for you here, and we''ll go together after the end." After finishing speaking, he walked directly to the chair next to the director, sat down politely and waited.


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Everyone: "."


    The director turned to look at him, this man was really rude.


    Feeling the director''s gaze, Bei Ming nced at him more and more: "What''s wrong? Can''t sit?"


    The director immediately smiled and said: "Yes, it''s okay, just sit down."


    He didn''t know Bei Mingyue''s identity, nor was he afraid of him. He just cherished his good looks and wanted to draw Bei Mingyue into filming.


    To not be the male lead with just this face is simply reckless.


    The director not only had a good attitude, but also elerated the shooting progress.


    Everyone sighed, this heaven-defying appearance is just good.


    The women were even a little envious of Feng Qingyan, this man obviously cared about her very much, and, being so arrogant, his status must be unusual.


    It didn''t take long for today''s shooting to end.


    Feng Qingyan and Bei Mingyue returned to the car.


    Rongye immediately started the car.


    "Why is that man here? Didn''t you say that you won''t meet again?" Bei Mingyue asked suddenly.


    Feng Qingyan: "...He''s here for this day, a guest appearance in friendship."


    Bei Mingyue snorted lightly: "Friendship cameo? Friendship with whom?"


    "Of course it''s the friendship with the director and producer."


    Bei Mingyue: "Stay away from that man in the future!"


    "." Looking at the man''s displeased handsome face, Feng Qingyan changed the subject: "What will I eatter? I''m hungry."


    After staring at her for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue said, "Go to Dreamtime."


    Feng Qingyan was stunned for a while, and then asked: "Aren''t you going home? What about the baby?"


    "I asked Murong Jing to take him there."


    "Oh, good." Feng Qingyan nodded.


    I thought the topic just now was over, but in the end, he said again: "Don''t try to change the subject."


    Feng Qingyan: "."

 Chapter 1156: dream time

    Chapter 1156 Dream Time


    Dreamtime.


    Four big and one small sit at the dining table.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian, Xie Si smiled and said, "Qian Qian, congrattions."


    Shi Qian was taken aback, did Bei Mingyue know?


    No, Shang Sizhan didn¡¯t have anything on the phone?


    She said: "What are you congratting?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I am happy to have a noble daughter."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan looked at her in shock: "Qianqian, you. You are pregnant!" As she spoke, she looked at the wine in her hand again: "You can''t drink when you''re pregnant."


    Baby also looked at Shi Qian, and his round eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Shi shallow three ck lines between the forehead, paused for two seconds, before calmly said: "No."


    She looked at Bei Mingyue: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shang Sizhan brought a small bowl of seafood porridge to Shi Qian''s hand, and said softly, "Drink some porridge."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    Feng Qingyan looked at Shang Sizhan, this was the second time she saw him.


    Before this, she had heard about this man from Bai Xiaoxiao.


    The description of him is basically indifferent, as cold as an iceberg, and always rejects people thousands of miles away.


    But the man in front of her was so gentle and elegant, full of doting eyes, she simply wondered if he was talking about the same person as Bai Xiaoxiao?


    But Bei Mingyue only knew Shang Sizhan, and it couldn''t be someone else.


    While she was looking at him flying around, her jaw was suddenly pinched and turned, and then Bei Mingyue''s frightening face appeared in front of her eyes!


    Feng Qingyan didn''t realize what was going on, and asked nkly: "What are you doing?"


    Bei Mingyue stared at her for a long while, and then said displeasedly: "Who are you looking at?"


    This woman actually stared at Shang Sizhan for a long time without returning to her senses, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He was so **** off!


    Feng Qingyan finally realized that she seemed to have been staring at Shang Sizhan just now, and her little face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Shang Sizhan took a sip from his wine ss calmly.


    Shi Qian calmly picked up the spoon to drink the porridge.


    Feng Qingyan was so embarrassed that she almost wanted to get under the table.


    "No, I just feel that the Shang Sizhan I see now is very different from the rumored one, and it doesn''t look like the same person at all."


    She looked at Shang Sizhan, her small face twitched into a ball of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I just think you are very different from the rumors, I''m really not a **** for you"


    Shang Sizhan nced at her, then at Bei Mingyue, and said with a half-smile: "It''s okay."


    Bei Mingyue asked: "What rumor? Where did you hear it from?"


    Feng Qingyan exined: "I heard from my friend that she was also in the zing Academy before, and she said that Shang Sizhan was as cold as an iceberg, and he always looked like he would reject people thousands of miles away. But he obviously looks very gentle of."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "He''s just pretending, he''s clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing, you can''t tell!"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the baby and said, "Don''t imitate his bad temper in the future."


    Baby:"."


    Feng Qingyan pushed away Bei Mingyue''s hand pinching her chin, and turned her head away in embarrassment.


    This guy couldn''t remind her, and said it so directly, she was almost ashamed to death.


    Shi smiled slightly and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Bei Mingyue asked Murong Jing to take the baby back to the vi, and then took Feng Qingyan to the upstairs suite.


    Standing at the door, Feng Qingyan said: "Why don''t you go home?"


    Bei Mingyue suddenly pressed her against the wall: "I won''t go back today." After a pause, he said again: "Dare to stare at other men to see the gods, Feng Qingyan, you are doing well!"


    Feng Qingyan was embarrassed: "I didn''t mean it."


    "That doesn''t work!" After finishing speaking, Bei Mingyue suddenly hugged her horizontally.


    In a vi.


    Shang Yujin was sitting on the sofa. As soon as the man beside her hung up the phone, she immediately asked, "How is it?"


    The man''s eyes dimmed, and he turned to look at her: "They have indeed registered their marriage, a month ago."


    Shang Yujin''s face was livid: "It turned out to be true!"


    The man said coldly: "At first, I thought Shang Sizhan was a smart man, but now it seems that he is nothing more than that. It is really stupid to think that sitting on the position of head of the family can be willful and reckless!"


    The next day.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and what came into view was a familiar handsome face.


    In the morning light, the man propped his forehead with one hand, and smiled with his lips curled up: "Good morning, ma''am."


    Looking at him, Shi smiled slightly: "Morning."


    Shang Sizhan: "Stop saying two words."


    Time shallow: "."


    She knew which two words he said, but she was not used to it.

 Chapter 1157: I dont want to have anything to do with it anymore

    Chapter 1157 I don''t want to have anything to do with it anymore


    Shi Qian coughed lightly and sat up: "Get up and have breakfast, I''m hungry."


    Shi Qian looked at him for a long time before finally moving her lips: "Good morning, husband."


    The two packed up and went downstairs.


    In the living room, when Yan Yi saw the two, his address changed: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shi Qian didn''t get used to it for a while, her small face was a little unnatural, and she wanted to walk to the restaurant immediately with a faint response.


    Just sitting at the dining table, Shang Sizhan asked, "Are you going to thepanyter?"


    "No, I''m going to school today." Saying that, Shi Qian took a sip of milk.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    "No, I''ll drive there by myself, just go all morning and leave in the afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t insist on seeing her off. After breakfast, Shi Qian went to the garage, only to find out that the car was out of gas after getting in the car.


    She thought about it, then got out of the car, scanned the other cars beside her, and finally chose a sports car and drove away.


    King City University.


    Cheng Yu knew that Shi Qian wasing, so he ran to find her specially.


    "Sister Qian, I finally met you. Have you been in thepany recently?"


    Shi Qian put his arms on the desk, propped his chin and saidzily: "Yeah, I''ve been busy recently."


    "Then you won''t be able toe to school every day?"


    "It should not be possible."


    "Sigh." Cheng Yu sighed softly: "School is meaningless without you."


    Shi lightly smiled: "How is your skill recently? Have you improved?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yu smiled proudly: "It''s not just progress, I''m making rapid progress now, okay. I went to the Budokan with Brother Xu a few days ago, and he can''t beat me."


    "I let you go, you still take it seriously!"


    Behind him, Sheng Xu''s voice suddenly came to mind, and Cheng Yu turned his head to look back: "Brother Xu, you are here too."


    Sheng Xu stepped forward and sat down beside him: "Boring."


    "Where''s Brother Lu?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "I don''t know him, I don''t know what I''m busy with every day!"


    Cheng Yu stared at him nkly, and could hear the resentment of a boudoir in his tone!


    Seeing him looking at him like this, Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Cheng Yu naturally didn''t dare to say what was in his heart, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just think Brother Xu, you are very handsome today!"


    Sheng Xu snorted softly: "Master, someday I won''t be handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, you are handsome every day."


    Shi Qian was beside him without saying a word. When Lu Sizhe was mentioned, she suddenly thought of Lu Yunran. He knew about her rtionship with Shang Sizhan, but he came to find her on purpose. I don''t know what it means?


    At noon, Shi Qian was walking in the square and was about to leave the school.


    Two men in suits and leather shoes suddenly walked up to her.


    Walking in front was the man who imed to be Bai Liyue''s lover.


    "Shiqian, hello." The man said.


    Shi looked at him lightly, paused for a moment, and then said: "Hello."


    "Can I find a ce to talk?"


    Shi Qian''s attitude was indifferent: "If you have anything to say, just say it, I have something else to do."


    The smile on the man''s face froze for a moment, then he regained hisposure in an instant: "You seem to be away from school often, are you going out to work?"


    He investigated Shi Qian and learned that she was studying at Jincheng University, but he didn''t check other things. Of course, he didn''t want to know her.


    All he has to do is keep her away from Bai Liyue.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Shi Qian became a little impatient.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Bai Liyue and the people around her.

 Chapter 1158: feeling of being slapped in the face

    Chapter 1158 The feeling of being pped in the face


    After thinking for a moment, the man said: "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight."


    As he spoke, he nced sideways at the male assistant beside him. The assistant understood, and immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The man took a look at the card, and then handed it to Shi Qian: "This card is for you. From now on, I will transfer 50,000 yuan to the card every month as your living expenses until you graduate from college."


    Shi Qian''s eyes narrowed: "What do you mean?"


    "Shiqian, Liyue has started a new life. I don''t want her to recall the unbearable past. I hope you don''t get close to her and disturb her."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly smiled, but the smile was very cold.


    "What are youughing at?" the man asked.


    "What qualifications do you have to say such a thing?"


    "Of course I do, I love Liyue, I want her to be happy, and I don''t allow anyone to disturb her happiness." The man''s tone was firm.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Qian said coldly, "Then you''d better take good care of her, and don''t let her disturb me again!"


    After speaking, she walked away.


    The man turned around and looked at her back, paused, gave the bank card to the assistant, and said, "Give her the card."


    Although he really didn''t want to care about this girl, the child that Bai Liyue had with other men, he still couldn''t bear to do anything to Bai Liyue''s flesh and blood.


    If she is willing to behave herself and stop approaching Bai Liyue, he won''t do anything to her.


    Shi Qian walked very fast, and the assistant chased her all the way to the parking lot before catching up with her.


    "Miss Shi, this is a card given to you by the boss. You should ept it. Although 50,000 yuan is not much, it is not a small amount for a student like you.


    You can go to school well, live well without having to go out to work, and you can also rent a house with a good environment near the school. Why not do it. "


    Shi Qian turned her head and nced at him, but said nothing.


    Pressed the car key in his hand, and the sports car beside him unlocked immediately.


    Shi Qian opened the car door and got in, then started the car.


    Although the male assistant was stunned, out of a sense of security, he subconsciously backed away and got out of the way.


    At the same time, shallow feet stepped on the elerator, and the dust flew away.


    Looking at the expensive sports car, the male assistant suddenly felt like being pped in the face.


    After a moment, he returned to the man.


    The man saw that the bank card was still in his hand, so he asked, "She refused to take it, what did she say?"


    "She didn''t say anything." The assistant replied, after thinking for a moment, he said again: "Boss, we didn''t investigate this Miss Shi in detail. We only know that she is not in the country, and she was admitted to Jinducheng University.


    But this Miss Shi doesn''t seem to be simple. I just chased her to the parking lot and saw her leaving in a sports car worth more than 10 million yuan. "


    Hearing this, surprise shed in the man''s eyes: "Did you see clearly?"


    "I caught up with her, right next to her, I can see clearly."


    The man''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Living expenses of 50,000 yuan, in front of more than 10 million sports cars, obviously became a joke.


    Shi Qian is in a bad mood, so she will drive very fast. Fortunately, the road here is empty and there are fewer vehicles, which allows her to speed as much as she wants.


    She rushed forward aimlessly, only walking in a ce with a wide area and few cars, and finally she didn''t know where she ran, and she calmed down.


    She stopped the car for a while, then turned on the navigation to search for the route, and then turned around and drove back.


    Shi Qian went to thepany, Gu Zhichen saw hering, and immediately reported the situation of the new project.


    Wen Xu''s side has all the funds in ce, and the movie will start in the next few days.

 Chapter 1159: not reconciled

    Chapter 1159 Not reconciled


    Shi Jian understood, and then said: "Okay, you pay attention immediately, and tell me any time if there is any situation."


    Gu Zhichen nodded: "Okay."


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran stayed in the office, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became.


    This Wen Xu not only refused to cooperate with her, but also leaned on Shi Qian. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Looking at the news on theputer screen that Wen Xu''s movie was about to start, and Shiqian''s attitude towards her that day, she suddenly picked up the cup on the table and dropped it on the ground.


    At this moment, Jiang Manxi pushed the door and walked in, hearing the sound of a cup breaking.


    Frowning and looking at her: "What are you doing?"


    Ye Shuran said angrily: "Manxi, I have never been in such a mess these past few months! Sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions."


    In these years, she has always been strong. It can be said that she can get what she wants. There is nothing she can''t get, and if she can''t get it, she will destroy it.


    She is used to this feeling, but now she has been nted twice in the hands of a little girl, how can she swallow this breath.


    Jiang Manxi closed the door, walked to her desk, and nced at the news on the screen.


    Immediately said: "You don''t just ruin what you can''t get all the time. The filming of this movie has already started, but it can''t be released after filming, and there are too many people in your hands."


    But after experiencing what happenedst time, Ye Shuran seemed to be scared.


    It was this feeling of fear that made her annoyed and angry.


    She stared at theputer screen, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Jiang Manxi looked at her: "What? Are you scared?"


    Hearing this, Ye Shuran raised her eyes and looked at her: "I don''t have one."


    Jiang Manxi stepped over the shards of ss on the ground with high heels, walked to the sofa and sat down: "It''s normal for you to be afraid. You don''t have to worry about these things in the future, just concentrate on thepany''s business."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Ye Shuran said: "I still have a few good projects in my hand, which were discussed before. I have talked with them recently, and I can continue."


    Although she was angry, Ye Shuran did not forget her main mission, they still had to strengthen themselves.


    At this moment, a bell rang, and Jiang Manxi opened her bag and took out her phone.


    It was Jiang Chen''s call. After hesitating for a moment, she answered, "Hello."


    "There is a banquet at the Greenfield Hotel tonight, pleasee with me."


    "What banquet?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    "The banquet held by Shang Xiuyuan invited many people."


    Hearing Shang Xiuyuan''s name, Jiang Manxi''s face suddenly sank: "I won''t go, you can go by yourself."


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Jiang Chen asked.


    Jiang Chen didn''t know that Shang Xiuyuan left and came back that day, and deliberately took Jiang Manxi away.


    Jiang Manxi''s tone was cold: "No, I don''t want to go."


    Hearing that her tone was not right, Jiang Chen''s tone was immediately tinged with displeasure: "Jiang Manxi, are you losing your temper with me?"


    He thought that Jiang Manxi would me him again for the matter of Qian Tea Shop.


    Jiang Manxi has already fallen out with Jiang Ci, and can no longer fall out with Jiang Chen.


    Taking a deep breath, she replied: "No, I''m just in a bad mood."


    Jiang Chen said again: "Master Yuan specially asked me to invite you."


    Jiang Manxi''s voice suddenly turned cold again: "Don''t you know why he invited me? I don''t want to go, let alone see him!"

 Chapter 1160: Your blessing came a bit late

    Chapter 1160 Your blessing came a bitte


    The air suddenly fell into silence, and Jiang Chen asked after a while, "What happened?"


    Jiang Manxi said in a deep voice: "No. It''s nothing, I''m hanging up now."


    Jiang Chen didn''t say anything, Jiang Manxi hung up the phone.


    Ye Shuran looked at Jiang Manxi, hesitant to speak.


    She really wanted to persuade her to give up Shang Sizhan and go to Shang Xiuyuan''s side is the best choice.


    But seeing her angry appearance, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Not long after, Jiang Manxi''s phone rang again, it was an unfamiliar number.


    She took a look, thought it was an advertisement or something, and hung up.


    But then, the opponent called again.


    She hesitated, then answered: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Xiuyuan''s questioning voice came: "Why didn''t youe to the banquet?"


    As soon as he heard the man''s voice, Jiang Manxi''s face, which had just recovered, suddenly sank again, and said coldly, "You still have the nerve to ask me!"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s voice was cold: "Jiang Manxi, you muste to the banquet tonight!"


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "Shang Xiuyuan, who do you think you are? I''m not Jiang Chen, I don''t need your help that much, and it''s not like I can''t do without you, don''t give me orders! I don''t want to see you, I just want to kill you! "


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled suddenly: "If you want to kill me, then you have toe in person, maybe you still have a chance!"


    Jiang Manxi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, so he hung up the phone directly.


    A momentter, a message was sent.


    ¡¾Eight o''clock tonight, if I don''t see you, I''ll send someone to pick you up. ¡¿


    Jiang Manxi looked at the message on the screen, tightened his fingers, and almost crushed the phone.


    Ye Shuran said softly: "Manxi, were you too impulsive just now? Shang Xiuyuan is very insidious. If you say you want to kill him, will he be against you?"


    Jiang Manxi''s face was livid, she really wanted to kill Shang Xiuyuan.


    But with her current ability, she couldn''t do it at all.


    evening.


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan has toe backte because of something.


    She took Yaoyao Beast for a walk in the back mountain.


    Bai Liyi was also in the back mountain, when he saw Shi Qian, he immediately smiled and said hello: "Ms. Qian, congrattions."


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "Your blessing came toote."


    Bailiyi: "You didn''t tell me, I only found out after listening to Yan Yi this afternoon, but why did you and Master Zhan suddenly decide to get the certificate?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It wasn''t decided suddenly, it was decided long ago, but don''t make the decision a little earlier."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Then the original date is your birthday?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    Bai Liyi has always been smart, so it''s not surprising that he guessed it.


    "By the way, it''s almost your birthday. This year is estimated to be much more lively than previous years. There are quite a lot of people."


    Shi smiled lightly, "It''s true."


    She did meet a lot of people this year.


    Shi Qian''s eyes suddenly fell on a red flower bush, and he was suddenly curious.


    "Hey? What kind of flower is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" As she spoke, she stepped forward to touch it.


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Don''t touch it!"


    Shi Qian stopped suddenly, and turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "This is not an ordinary flower, it is a variety I specially cultivated. If you pick it, you will probably have to sleep for three days and three nights." Bailiyi smiled and said, "Of course, it''s better to sleep , the key is Master Zhan?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She stared at a small patch of flowers on the ground with half-belief: "Really?"


    Bai Liyi: "Of course it''s true, otherwise you can try it after Master Zhanes back!"

 Chapter 1161: Like objections and protests.

    Chapter 1161 is like refutation and protest.


    Shi Qian looked back at Bailiyi, and smiled slyly: "If you want to try, you are the one to try? Why should I try on myself!"


    Bailiyi''s smile suddenly froze on his face: "."


    This little woman is getting darker and darker.


    After a while, he said again: "If you are really curious, let the monsters try it, let them go up and bite."


    Yao Yaoshou looked at Bailiyi at the same time, seemed to understand, opened his mouth and yelled twice, as if to refute and protest.


    Shi Qian: "Don''t always think of monsters and beasts." After finishing speaking, he took the monsters and beasts up the mountain.


    The old house of the merchant.


    Old Master Shang looked at Shang Sizhan, who was sitting opposite him, drinking tea indifferently, and asked, "Si Zhan, did you really marry that woman?"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of his tea and said calmly, "That''s right."


    "You..." Mr. Shang''s face was livid, and you didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    At the beginning, the scene of Shang Sizhan disposing of another business junior for Shi Qian''s sake is vivid in my memory.


    At that time, he felt that the woman was a scourge, and she made Shang Sizhan act so recklessly!


    However, it is precisely because of his ruthless and decisive methods that he can deter everyone. He is quite satisfied with this. Only such a person can be the head of the family and lead the family.


    Also, the woman had an ordinary background. He thought that Shang Sizhan was just a passing interest, and he was a bit domineering about his own things, so he didn''t pursue the matter.


    But he never expected that he would want to marry that woman.


    After a while, Old Master Shang said again: "Si Zhan, you were just self-willed before, but how can you be so trifling with such a big event as marriage!


    How can such a woman be worthy of you, how can she be worthy of the identity of our merchant''s mistress! If you really like her, you can keep her by your side and give her more money and property, but you don''t have to marry her! "


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes were slightly cold: "I like it, but don''t marry if you stay with me. What kind of shameless logic is this?"


    Mr. Shang''s face darkened: "This kind of thing is not umon in big families like ours! That woman is only interested in your status, even if you don''t give her a status, she is still willing to stay by your side !


    After all, she can get a lot of benefits from you. A woman who has just turned 20 and has an average family background can buy an entire office building in the financial building with a lot of money. Isn''t this the benefit of following you? "


    "It''s her own money, and it has nothing to do with me." Shang Sizhan put down the teacup heavily, and said solemnly: "Grandfather, I just came today to tell you that I did marry Shiqian, and now she is my legal wife. The mistress of the businessman, not...e to discuss with you whether I can marry her!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, you said that she is not worthy of the status of the mistress of a merchant, and she is indeed not worthy! This status is a bit shabby for her."


    Old Master Shang''s face was turning green, and he said in a deep voice, "Do you know the consequences of doing this? Do you know how many people willugh at you behind your back? Do you know how many forces Shang Xiuyuan has won, and you are always Thinking of recing you? You have to ruin everything you have achieved so hard for a woman!"


    Shang Sizhan stood up and chuckled lightly: "Shang Xiuyuan, you really think highly of him!"


    Old Master Shang also stood up: "It''s not that I look up to him! It was when you were kissing me with that woman, Shang Xiuyuan had already attracted many forces!"


    In the eyes of Mr. Shang, Shi Qian is a beauty and a disaster!


    Since ancient times, many heroes have been destroyed by women. He thinks that Shang Sizhan ising soon!


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Then let his forces deal with me." After speaking, he strode out.


    Old Master Shang stared at Shang Sizhan''s back with a cold gaze, once again showing integrity.


    The butler immediately stepped forward and poured him a cup of tea: "Master, calm down."


    Master Shang said in a deep voice: "I was really blind at the beginning, thinking that this kid could aplish great things!"

 Chapter 1162: Where did the money come from!

    Chapter 1162 Where did the moneye from!


    Mr. Shang said coldly: "You still say that it is her own money! Where did she get the money from a poor girl''s film!"


    Butler: "Sit down first, calm down, calm down."


    Master Shang sat down, took a sip of tea, his hands were shaking with anger.


    Emperor Garden.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Shi Qian came down from the top of the mountain with the monsters, and Bai Liyi was just about to leave at this time.


    Looking at the man with a lot of dirt on his body, she joked, "You''ve been extraordinarily diligent recently."


    Bai Liyi smiled, and said without hesitation: "Wuchen is a pharmacist, he needs all kinds of herbs, so I naturally want to help him cultivate them."


    "You want to run to Qianhu Manor in the name of sending herbs!"


    "Haha, this is also one aspect. Hey? By the way, do the people in Qian Tea Shop know that you and Lord Zhan are legally married now?"


    "I don''t know yet, I haven''t passed these two days, let''s talk about it when I find a suitable time."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Yes, that''s fine."


    Shi Qian returned to the vi, walked to the sofa by the French window and sat down.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    She hung up the phone without thinking about it.


    After a while, an unfamiliar number sent a message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, it''s me, Han Xiaoyu. Let''s add friends. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi smiled slightly, it turned out to be him.


    However, she didn''t reply, because her beautiful husband came back.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car and walked directly into the vi.


    The girl nestled on the sofa, looking in the direction of the door, and when the beautiful figure came in, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Immediately stood up and walked towards him. Shang Sizhan saw her in the car just now, and walked directly this way after entering the house.


    Shi Qian crossed her arms and asked in a questioning tone: "Why are you back sote?"


    Shang Sizhan brushed her hair, and said softly: "I have something to deal with."


    Shi Qian put on a more domineering tone: "Don''te back sote in the future!"


    Shang Sizhan very cooperatively said: "Okay."


    After a pause, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her slender waist, pulled her into his arms domineeringly, and said with a half-smile, "Is it cool?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay."


    Yan Yi not far away: "."


    I thought Shi Qian became so domineering overnight,


    Yan Yi walked out silently.


    During dinner, Shi Qian remembered several messages in session on the phone in his hand.


    is a message without a trace.


    ¡¾Do you think hackers don¡¯t like ying games and think this thing is too simple? ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [You mean the female hacker, right? You were rejected again when looking for someone else, you don''t really like him, do you? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [No, she has a boyfriend, I just want to ask her to y games with her. But, tell me, did she misunderstand me? ¡¿


    Shuai sted the whole universe: [Misunderstanding? What are you doing? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [I didn''t do anything? I just guessed. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding, the boss just doesn''t want to talk to you. ¡¿


    Without a trace:¡¾.¡¿


    Mu Youming suddenly appeared: ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Fuck you! She must have misunderstood me. It seems that I need to go to her and exin to her. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: ¡¾Do you know where she is? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Of course I know. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy won''t go to school to find her, will he?


    The pinnacle is me: [Then where is she? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [At Jincheng University, other things cannot be disclosed. ¡¿


    message sent.


    Shuai st the Universe and Break the Sky came out at the same time.


    ¡¾She is at Jincheng University! ¡¿


    ¡¾She is at Jincheng University! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Yes. ¡¿


    Shuai cracked the sky: ¡¾Really beautiful? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Well, everyone has different aesthetics. I think she is beautiful, but not everyone thinks she is beautiful. ¡¿


    In fact, it is super beautiful, and anyone who sees it will think it is super beautiful, but the reason why he said this is that he thinks it may be a bit obvious.


    What if Shi Qian is very low-key in other aspects besides being good-looking and unable to keep a low profile.


    If he said she was super pretty, it would be bad to expose her.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Shi Qian thought for a moment, put the phone aside, and continued to eat.

 Chapter 1163: know her identity

    Chapter 1163 knows her identity


    In a restaurant.


    Sheng Xu stared at the screen on his arm, and murmured: "You said. This can''t be about Shiqian, right?"


    Lu Sizhe took a sip from his ss and said, "It looks like her. We have a lot of hackers in our school, but she''s pretty. Is there anyone else besides Shi Qian?"


    Sheng Xu nodded, and then said again: "Damn it! At that time, Qian had been to the house where there was no trace!"


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Does it have anything to do with you!


    Sheng Xu said again: "However, he didn''t recognize her?"


    Lu Sizhe: "Shi Qian''s only party was in men''s clothing, and they always regarded her as a boy, even if they looked familiar, they probably wouldn''t associate them together." He smiled: "And, just like this His unreasonable style is very simr to Shiqian."


    Sheng Xu raised his eyebrows: "When hees to our school, we will know who he is looking for!"


    After dinner.


    Shiqian went to the study room, looked at the message Han Xiaoyu sent her on the phone screen, and thought that this guy can''t go to school to find her.


    After thinking for a while, she messaged him back.


    ¡¾No need to add, we are friends, I am Mu Youming. ¡¿


    At this time, Han Xiaoyu was ying with his friends in KTV, and he was stunned for a long time after seeing the news, but he didn''te back to his senses.


    A group of people were ying a game, seeing him staring nkly, the man next to him called him: "Xin Yu, why are you staring nkly? It''s your turn!"


    Han Jin-Woo stared nkly at the phone screen


    Shiqian is the name of Mu You!


    Ki Youming is Shiqian!


    The name brother he often calls is a girl, or the fairy hacker he just met!


    Fuck, is this true?


    She wouldn''t be ying tricks on him, would she?


    Han Xiaoyu recalled Mu Youming''s face at the party before, and when he thought about Shiqian''s face, it really looks alike!


    He said that she looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before!


    Are these two really the same person? !


    He looked up at everyone in a daze: "y first, I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter? Chatting with beautiful women, hahahaha."


    Han Jin-Woo ignored them, stood up directly, walked to a quiet ce in the corridor outside, and called Shi Qian.


    "Qianqian, you... are you really Mu Youming?"


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me when we metst time?"


    Shi Qian: "Who told you that you can''t see it yourself!"


    "Damn, how could I associate a man and a woman together!"


    Actually, Han Xiao-Woo didn''t quite believe it until now, after a pause, he said again: "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    Shi Qian: ".You go to the game."


    Han Xiaoyu immediately clicked on the game, and Shi Qian sent him a message in the game using Mu Youming''s ount.


    ¡¾Time is light, if it is fake, it will be reced. ¡¿


    Simultaneously said: "Shi Qian, if it''s fake, did you see it?"


    "." Han Xiaoyu stared nkly at the screen, then said after a while: "You can''t hack his ount, right?"


    Shi Qian was speechless for a while: "What''s the point of me hacking his ount to lie to you?"


    Han Xiaoyu''s mind was in a mess, and he said again: "Then why did you suddenly tell me your name, Mu You?"


    Shi Qian: "I didn''t misunderstand you, don''te to school to look for me!"


    Han Jin-Woo: "."


    What he said in the group just now


    Now he finally believed it, she couldn''t steal Mu Youming''s game ount, and then steal the ount to peek at their chat records just to lie to him, that would be too boring.


    "Damn it, you lied so badly! Wait, Shuai Zha is so protective of you, did he know you were a girl a long time ago? Did you two know each other a long time ago?"

 Chapter 1164: now its maam

    Chapter 1164 is now Mrs.


    Shi smiled slightly, and saidzily: "Yes, I know."


    Han Xiaoyu: ". Shuai cracks the sky and knows?"


    "Know."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan walked into the study.


    Shi gave him a shallow look, and then said: "I still have to hang up beforehand."


    Han Jin-Woo: "Oh, good."


    Hung up the phone, he stood still for a while, then smiled again.


    Mu Youming is a girl, Shi Qian is Mu Youming, they have known each other for two years.


    Before his father introduced the two to each other, and he still avoided seeing her, it was really funny to think about it.


    If he had known earlier, he would have met her long ago.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to Shi Qian, hooked her chin with his fingers suddenly, and asked, "Who are you calling? Are you smiling so happily?"


    Shi Qian: "Han Xiaoyu, Dean Han''s son."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A look so happy chatting with other men.


    Shi smiled slightly, and exined: "He wanted to add me as a friend and asked me to y games together, but I ignored him, he thought I had misunderstood him, so he went to school to find me.


    In order not to let him go to school to find me, I just told him that I am Mu Youming. We have been friends for a long time, and we often y games together. He looked like he was cheated, so Iughed. "


    "Have you known him for a long time?"


    "He is the one without a trace in our group." Shi Qian smiled slightly: "The one who calls you sister-inw."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, a half-smile, and he let go of her chin.


    "Drawing a manga tonight?"


    Shi Qian turned his head and nced at theputer screen: "Well, the progress is going to be a little faster. After all, Fengrui Film and Television paid a lot of money for the copyright, and I always want to give some face."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to give it."


    Shi Qian suddenly stood up, raised her face and asked, "Did you go to the old merchant''s house today?"


    "Um."


    "Does that require me to do anything?"


    Shang Sizhan brushed her hair, and said softly: "You don''t need to do anything, just be my wife."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    "But." Shang Sizhan suddenly said again: "How do you know that I went to the old house? Are you investigating my whereabouts again?"


    "No." Shi smiled lightly, "I guess."


    Information room.


    "Boss, Shang Xiuyuan invited many people to the banquet today, is there any action?" The man turned his head to look at Zhuiying.


    Zaiying nced sideways at hisputer screen and sneered: "Don''t worry, it''s not."


    "Huh? How do you know it''s not?"


    Zaiying: "He wants to let these people know that Lord Zhan married a worthless woman, so let''s celebrate by the way."


    "Miss Qianqian?"


    "It''s Madam now."


    The man looked surprised, Master Zhan and Miss Qianqian got married!


    After a while, the man looked at theputer screen and murmured, "It''s useless! If they knew the identity of thedy, they would probably cry."


    Chasing Shadow said faintly: "That''s why ignorance is the most terrifying."


    Not only Shiqian''s identity, Master Zhan''s identity as the boss of Jinjiu Store is even more terrifying, okay?


    Shang Xiuyuan is stillcent here, but he doesn''t know that there is a huge difference in power between him and Lord Zhan!


    Jiang Manxi drove the car to the gate of the vi, when three ck cars suddenly surrounded her.


    Her expression tightened, and she fixed her eyes on the car directly in front of her, which was Shang Xiuyuan''s car.


    A momentter, Shang Xiuyuan''s assistant and several bodyguards got out of the car and came straight to Jiang Manxi.


    The assistant stood outside the car window and said, "Miss Jiang, Master Yuan is here to invite you."

 Chapter 1165: take away by force

    Chapter 1165 Forcibly taken away


    Jiang Manxi held the steering wheel tightly with his fingers, and said coldly: "Get out!"


    "Miss Jiang, since we are here, we must take you away. You should get out of the car obediently. Lord Yuan is waiting for you in the car."


    Jiang Manxi cast a cold nce at the man outside the window, and stepped on the gas pedal, as if trying to knock everyone away.


    But when she stepped on the elerator, the car didn''t respond and didn''t move forward. It didn''t matter, and the car lock opened automatically.


    Apparently her car was remotely controlled!


    The man then opened the car door: "Miss Jiang, please."


    Jiang Manxi''s chest heaved violently, staring at the man and shouting coldly: "I won''t go with you, get the **** out of here!"


    "Miss Jiang, I''m afraid it''s not up to you." As he spoke, the man looked at the bodyguard beside him: "Take it away!"


    "etc!"


    Before the bodyguard moved, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly got out of the car and walked towards Jiang Manxi.


    Seeing the man approaching step by step, Jiang Manxi''s face became more and more ugly, and there was a hint of fear in her beautiful eyes.


    Shang Xiuyuan came over, stopped in his tracks, and said in an orderly tone, "Get out of the car."


    Jiang Manxi stared at him: "Get lost!"


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled, stopped talking nonsense to her, and lifted him out with a big hand and carried him on his shoulders.


    "Shang Xiuyuan, you bastard! Let go of me! Let me down!" Jiang Manxi struggled desperately, but her strength was nothing to Shang Xiuyuan.


    Shang Xiuyuan stuffed her into the car and got in himself, and ordered: "Drive!"


    Jiang Manxi stared at him stubbornly, gritted his teeth and said, "What exactly do you want?"


    Shang Xiuyuan turned to look at her: "I''ll take you to the banquet, as I said, you must attend."


    Jiang Manxi pursed her lips, too angry to speak, and turned her head to look out the window.


    Half an hourter.


    The two arrived at the Green Field Hotel.


    Shang Xiuyuan chuckled lightly: "Go, dress up nicely."


    Jiang Manxi turned his head to look at him, his eyes wished to kill him immediately.


    The man didn''t take it seriously: "It''s all here, you have no choice."


    Finally, Jiang Manxi was cleaned up by the stylist and makeup artist.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Shang Xiuyuan was very satisfied, and ordered: "You all go out."


    Hearing this, everyone retreated one after another.


    In the banquet hall, everyone saw the twoing.


    Immediately, someone came forward to say hello.


    "Master Yuan, you are finally here."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled lightly: "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting for so long."


    "Isn''t this Miss Jiang! Are you two?"


    Shang Xiuyuan nced sideways at Jiang Manxi: "Miss Jiang is my femalepanion."


    "Oh, that''s it. You two are talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven."


    Others followed suit: "That''s right, Master Yuan and Miss Jiang are a match made in heaven."


    At this time, another human said: "By the way, I heard that Lord Zhan is married, and that woman is a girl from the countryside. Is this true?"

 Chapter 1166: Qis blood pressure has risen.

    Chapter 1166 Qi''s blood pressure has risen.


    A young man came over: "Of course it''s true. The two of you have already obtained the certificates. The old man called Shang Sizhan back to the old house and scolded him because of this. His blood pressure went up."


    Among the crowd, one person said mockingly: "Then Master Zhan has a really unique vision in choosing women."


    Others ridiculed one after another, while not forgetting to tter Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi how well matched they are.


    Shang Xiuyuan just smiled and said nothing, then turned to look at the woman beside him.


    Jiang Manxi was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Shang Sizhan is married!


    He married Shi Qian, how could this be possible, how could he marry her!


    Shang Shang Si Zhan, how is she worthy of that status, how is she worthy!


    Jiang Manxi clenched his fingers subconsciously, the pain in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing her like this, Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes shed coldness.


    He smiled and said: "Everyone misunderstood, Miss Jiang and I are just friends."


    Everyone looked nk, but they didn''t investigate carefully, and quickly changed the topic.


    In addition to several small families that have business dealings with merchants, Shang Xiuyuan also invited several elders in the family and other forces in Jindu City today.


    Before he went to say hello, he leaned close to Jiang Manxi''s ear and whispered: "Don''t leave, otherwise, when I catch you back, I will suffer."


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and said nothing, let alone nced at him, his mind was full of Shang Sizhan marrying Shiqian.


    She always thought that even if Shang Sizhan liked Shi Qian, at most he would just treat her better and keep her by his side, and it would be impossible to marry her, after all, their identities are very different.


    Never expected that he not only wanted to marry her, but also couldn''t wait so much!


    Shi Qian had just turned 20 years old and hadn''t graduated yet. How much did Shang Sizhan like it?


    Jiang Manxi froze in ce and didn''t move for a while.


    Until Jiang Chen came over, seeing her in a daze, he said, "You can give up now!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi came back to his senses, gave him a cold look, and then gave Shang Xiuyuan who was not far away, turned and left.


    She walked out of the banquet hall and was about to go out of the hotel when Shang Xiuyuan''s assistant and bodyguard suddenly appeared to block her way.


    The man said: "Miss Jiang, Lord Yuan asked you to go back to the room and wait for him."


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "Let him die!"


    "In this case, we have no choice but to ask Miss Jiang to go back."


    After the voice fell, the bodyguards immediately stepped forward and forcibly took Jiang Manxi back to the presidential suite and locked him in the room.


    Jiang Manxi was already in an extremely bad mood, but being treated like this made him tremble with anger.


    Not long after, Shang Xiuyuan came back.


    Jiang Manxi picked up the ss on the table and threw it at him.


    Shang Xiuyuan dodged easily, but his face became more gloomy. He strode forward and grabbed the woman and threw her on the bed, then imprisoned her.


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes widened, and there was a trace of panic in his voice: "Bastard! Let me go!"


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "I told you not to leave, you asked for it!"


    Outside the bedroom.


    The man looked at the bodyguards and ordered, "Go downstairs and watch."


    "Yes." Several bodyguards walked downstairs one after another.


    Hearing the woman''s mournful cry, the man coughed slightly, hesitated for a while, and then stepped down the stairs.


    The next day, in the morning.


    When Shi Qian was staying in thepany, an unexpected guest came suddenly.


    Master Shang and the old housekeeper walked into the office.


    After all, he is an elder, so Shi Qian received him politely: "Old man, please sit down."


    Master Shang sat down with a sullen face, stared at Shi Qian with deep eyes, and said coldly: "I underestimated you, but you have some tricks."

 Chapter 1167: What kind of fairy operation

    Chapter 1167 What kind of fairy operation


    Shi Qian walked to the side and sat down calmly.


    Mr. Shang nced at her office, and said again: "You are young and have a big appetite. You are so ashamed to use JE Group''s money to buy an office building and use JE Group''s employees to get money out of your own pocket! "


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said sternly: "You really underestimated me. I bought this office building with my own money, and it has nothing to do with JE Group."


    Master Shang snorted coldly: "Your own money, where did you get the money!"


    Shi Qian: "This has nothing to do with you."


    Master Shang stared at the girl in front of him fiercely, and the girl looked at him calmly, without any fear.


    This surprised him a bit.


    The old man of the merchant is also a symbol of power in Jindu City.


    Many people from rich and powerful families were a little bit jealous when they saw him. Few people dared to be so presumptuous and calm in front of him.


    This woman is calm, but also has a bit of courage.


    Paused for a moment, he said: "Forget it, I don''t care if these things are already in your name, and my business doesn''t care about these things.


    The purpose of mying today is not to tell you these things. What I want to talk about is your marriage with Si Zhan. You two cannot get married. You are not qualified to be the mistress of my business. "


    Before Shi Qian could speak, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Li Feng stood at the door, Shang Sizhan walked in, and looked at Mr. Shang with a slightly cold gaze: "What were you talking about just now?"


    Master Shang suddenly stood up: "I''m telling the truth."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to him and said coldly: "Fact! The fact is that Qianqian and I are already married, and there is no room for change!


    Also, I hope you don''t forget, who is the owner of the merchant now, and who is in charge of the Shang family! "


    "You" Mr. Shang: "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." After a pause, Shang Sizhan ordered: "Li Feng, send the old man back to the old house!"


    "Yes." Li Feng stepped forward immediately: "Master, please."


    "Wait a minute." Shi Qian suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan immediately looked at her.


    Shi Qian said: "I want to rify some misunderstandings." Then, she turned around and walked to the desk, opened herptop, and quickly tapped a few times with her fingers on the keyboard.


    After a while, she came over with a notebook and pointed the screen at Mr. Shang: "Mr. Shang, this is my private ount, please have a look."


    Master Shang snorted coldly, and didn''t even look at it.


    Shi Qian said directly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t read it, I can tell you that all my moneyes from overseas, and I have nothing to do with JE Group.


    I started using this private ount more than ten years ago. I have saved a lot of money over the years. It is easy for me to buy an office building. "


    "Heh! More than ten years ago!" Mr. Shang said with a smile, "What do you mean, at what age did you start earning your own money?"


    Shi Qian: "That''s right!"


    Mr. Shang didn''t look at it, but the housekeeper nced at it curiously, and his eyes were full of shock: "This is the private ount of Shengrui Intercity Bank!"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Butler Zhou has good eyesight."


    Steward Zhou carefully checked the ount opening date again, it turned out to be thirteen years ago!


    At this moment, his expression can no longer be described as shock, it is simply shock!


    If calcted ording to this date, it means that Shi Qian had an ount with the world''s top intercity bank thirteen years ago, and she was only 7 years old at that time!


    What kind of fairy operation is this!

 Chapter 1168: Familiar Logos and Pages

    Chapter 1168 Familiar logos and pages


    Duan Murray is the world''s top-level intercity bank with the highest security level, and it is also the first choice of the world''s rich.


    Duan Murui Bank also only serves high-end customers, and some ordinary rich and powerful families are not even qualified to open an ount.


    As a top wealthy family in country A, the merchant is naturally eligible to open an ount, and also has funds deposited in Duanmurui Intercity Bank.


    Mr. Shang is naturally no stranger to it, so he finds it even more impossible.


    He looked at Butler Zhou: "What nonsense are you talking about, you''re too confused!"


    "No, it''s not." Steward Zhou raised his finger and pointed to theputer screen: "Master, it''s really, really Duanmurui Intercity Bank! Take a look!"


    Master Shang looked at theputer screen with half-belief, looking at the familiar logo and page, he was as shocked as Steward Zhou!


    After seeing that date, I was even more shocked.


    It''s really Duan Murui Intercity Bank, thirteen years ago, this...how is this possible!


    After all, he was once the head of the n, Mr. Shang quickly came to his senses.


    After the shock, his eyes became darker, and he looked at Shi Qian: "Who are you? Since you have such huge assets that you can open an ount at Duanmurui Intercity Bank, why did you send it to others in the first ce?"


    Shi Qian replied indifferently: "I am a hacker, so I can make money very early. I don''t have particrly huge assets, but Duan Murui Bank is willing to let me open an ount. They invited me."


    Master Shang: "."


    Butler Zhou: "."


    Invited! !


    Businessmen only apply to open ounts by themselves, and this woman was invited!


    The point is, she was only seven years old thirteen years ago!


    "Also, I didn''t depend on others at the beginning." As he spoke, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled, "I was fascinated by sex."


    Master Shang: "."


    Butler Zhou: "."


    The two looked at Shang Sizhan at the same time.


    This face is indeed pretty.


    Shang Sizhan''s originally cold face suddenly softened a lot, and a smile appeared between his brows and eyes.


    Master Shang looked at the two of them and was silent for a moment.


    It turns out that this woman is not an ordinary person, but Shang Sizhan''s vision is not that bad.


    It''s just that, although she has some advantages, she still has no family background after all.


    The door of the office was not closed. At this moment, Han Jin and Lei Ming walked in suddenly.


    Looking at the strangers in the room, the two only called boss and said nothing else.


    Shang Sizhan ordered again: "Send the old man back."


    After thinking for a moment, Mr. Shang didn''t say anything, but said: "No need, I can go by myself."


    After finishing speaking, he left with Butler Zhou.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Shang Sizhan said again: "You all go out."


    Li Feng nodded and said: "Yes." Then he walked out.


    Listening to the man''s habitualmanding tone, Lei Ming was a little unconvinced, why did he order them so naturally.


    However, he only dared to mutter in his heart, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    Moreover, Han Jin gave him warning eyes, so he obediently followed him out.


    The office suddenly fell silent.


    Shi Qian looked at the man in front of him, smiled, and asked, "Why did youe so timely? You can''t be spying on me, are you?"


    "I thought that someone mighte to you today, so I kept people paying attention." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "This is the first andst time, and I promise that no one will disturb you again." .¡±


    In the elevator.


    There will be no one else here, butler Zhou said: "Master, this woman is not simple."


    Master Shang''s eyes were dark: "Only she knows what she is nning. Although this woman has some skills, she is still a small family with no influence behind her.


    Shang Xiuyuan has been in contact with various inter-city forces, and I heard that he has also contacted Qian Tea Shop. Although there is no news about this business group recently, we all know how terrible he was. "


    Butler Zhou said: "The young master must have gotten the news, and he should have a countermeasure."


    Master Shang snorted softly: "If it is really against forces like Qianchadian or even Beiluodian, what countermeasures can he have!"


    Butler Zhou: "."


    If it is really against such a powerful force, it may really have to wait for death.


    He said: "I hope we don''t get to that point."

 Chapter 1169: One million game upgrades

    Chapter 1169 One million game upgrades


    Send off Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian went to Han Jin''s office.


    Han Jin sat at the desk, and Lei Ming sat on the sofa beside him looking at his mobile phone.


    Seeing here in, the two stood up immediately.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Well, sit down." Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Han Jin picked up theptop on the table and walked over: "Shopkeeper, this is ourtest payment status, please take a look."


    Shi Qian took over theputer and nced at the slightly longer string of numbers: "The ie is not bad!"


    "Yes, the benefits are good, and the progress is rtively smooth."


    Lei Ming, who was sitting next to him, suddenly said, "Shopkeeper, boss, can we give out a generous bonus?"


    Shi nced at him and smiled: "Yes."


    Lei Ming said happily: "Great! I can finally pay that guy Fang Zui his money back. I''ve been annoyed by him recently."


    "How much do you owe him?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Not much, just over a million."


    Shi Qian: ". More than one million is used for game upgrades?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    Immediately afterwards, Han Jin poured a basin of cold water over: "Your bonus is not that much."


    "Ah?" Lei Ming looked at him: "Boss, are you serious?"


    Han Jin: "If you are serious, you can''t be more serious."


    Thunder: "."


    They invested so much money in the early stage, and now they are just starting to make a profit, and the bonus seems really impossible to be too high.


    Forget it, no matter how much, something is better than nothing.


    Shi smiled slightly, and said, "Han Jin, you can figure out how to handle this matter."


    Han Jin: "Okay."


    New Star Film and Television.


    The man walked into Ye Shuran''s office.


    "How is it? Did you find out anything? Did something happen to the merchant? Why did Mr. Shang suddenlye to see that woman?" Ye Shuran asked hastily.


    When she came, she happened to see Mr. Shang walking into the financial building with a gloomy face. That old man is not the one who knows how toe to finance, unless he is looking for someone.


    The first thing she thought of was Shi Qian. In this building, she was the only one who had some connection with the merchant. She guessed that something happened to the merchant, so she immediately sent someone to investigate.


    The man closed the door: "A big event happened to the merchant. Shang Sizhan and that woman got married, and now they are opposed by everyone in the merchant!"


    "What!" Ye Shuran said in shock: "Shang Sizhan married that woman! When did it happen?"


    "It''s said to be a month ago. But." The man smiled, with a gloating tone, and continued: "Shang Xiuyuan held a banquetst night and invited many people to participate, including the elders of the merchant. It''s starting to favor Shang Xiuyuan, and Shang Sizhan, the head of the family, probably won''t be able to sit for the second year."


    Ye Shuranughed happily when she heard this. This was simply the best news she had heard recently.


    I really didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to marry that woman so quickly.


    She sneered and said with a mocking smile: "Is this the hero''s sad beauty pass? Haha." After a pause, she said again: "Mr. Shang must havee to clean up that little **** Shiqian! Mr. Shang has been dispatched, that **** I''m afraid I won''t be alive for a few days."


    "It''s natural! The merchant doesn''t have fuel-efficientmps. As the former overlord of the merchant, Mr. Shang doesn''t have many ways to deal with a girl."


    Ye Shuran looked at the man: "You continue to follow this matter, and when that little **** is killed,e and report to me immediately, and I will have a lot of things to do."

 Chapter 1170: how did the attitude change

    Chapter 1170 How did the attitude change


    The man nodded: "Yes. By the way, when I came back, I saw that Mr. Shang and the housekeeper had already left. I''m afraid that after returning, I would do something to that woman."


    Ye Shuran curled the corners of her lips: "It''s best to do it right away. I really hope that when I enter this building tomorrow, that **** has disappeared."


    The old house of the merchant.


    Master Shang just got off the car.


    Shang Yujin immediately greeted her: "Second Uncle, you are back, are you looking for that woman?"


    Shang Yujin is the daughter of Mr. Shang''s eldest brother, his niece, who has been close to him since childhood.


    "Yeah." Mr. Shang replied, with a secretive expression on his face, and walked into the house.


    Looking at the old man''s unpredictable face, Shang Yujin showed doubts, and then followed into the room.


    After sitting down, the servant immediately brought tea.


    After Mr. Shang drank tea and rested for a while, Shang Yujin said, "Second Uncle, what did the woman say? Will she leave?"


    Master Shang put down the teacup and said slowly, "No."


    Shang Yujin frowned: "How dare that woman not listen to you!" After thinking for a moment, she said again: "Then shall we...do it?"


    Master Shang looked at her, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Let''s leave this matter as it is, and don''t publicize it to the outside world."


    "Let''s do this first!" Shang Yujin was full of surprise: "What do you mean, let''s ignore it first? Let Si Zhan be with that woman? Let that kind of woman be the mistress of our business?"


    "Even if the two of them get married and get a certificate, and they don''t get the approval of everyone in the family, she is not the mistress of our business!


    Now, Si Zhan cares about her very much, we can''t touch her easily, we all know Si Zhan''s temper and tactics. Moreover, that woman is not worthless, so let''s leave this matter for now. "


    "But this matter has been publicized. Shang Xiuyuan held a banquetst night and invited many people. This matter has already spread among the families."


    Master Shang snorted coldly: "The rumors are rumors, as long as our Shang family doesn''t publicly admit it, it doesn''t count."


    Shang Yujin moved her lips, and was about to continue to ask why the woman was not worthless, but Mr. Shang suddenly stood up and said, "Okay, I''m tired, so I won''t talk about it."


    When it came to his mouth, Shang Yujin swallowed it back, and said instead: "Okay, then you have a good rest."


    After Master Shang left.


    Shang Yujin immediately asked Steward Zhou: "Butler Zhou, what''s going on? Why did the old man''s attitude suddenly change? Did Si Zhan protect that woman too much? Also, why did the old man say that the woman is not so useless?" thing?"


    After thinking for a moment, Housekeeper Zhou said: "Miss, Lord Zhan is sure to protect Miss Shi! However, Miss Shi is not as simple as we make it out to be."


    "What do you mean? Could it be that she still has some hidden identity?"


    "Yes, she is also a hacker."


    "Hacker!" Shang Yujin disagreed: "What''s so great about this, I thought she had some other identity."


    "If it''s an ordinary hacker, it''s nothing special, but Miss Shi seems to have a rtionship with Duan Murui Intercity Bank, and she has her own private ount in Duan Murui Bank."


    Shang Yujin was stunned when she heard the words, and thought she had heard it wrong after reacting for a while: "What did you say? What is she rted to?"


    Steward Zhou''s tone was affirmative: "You heard me right, Duan Murui Intercity Bank."


    Shang Yujin sneered suddenly: "How is this possible! Just because their family is a poor family, what qualifications do they have to open an ount in Duan Murui Bank!"

 Chapter 1171: still dont believe

    Chapter 1171 Still don''t believe it


    "It''s her own private ount. The master and I saw it with our own eyes, and the ount was opened thirteen years ago. Obviously, she must have some kind of connection with Duan Murui."


    She opened a private ount thirteen years ago, when she was only a few years old!


    This was so surprising and shocking that Shang Yujin didn''t believe it at all.


    "This is impossible! I think there must be something strange about this!"


    "Our merchant also has an ount with Duan Murui Bank. The old man and I will not be mistaken."


    Shang Yujin sneered: "If that''s the case, why did she stay in the Emperor''s Garden and rely on Si Zhan for what?"


    "Actually, she didn''t rely on Lord Zhan. All the money she spent was her own. As for her staying in the Emperor''s Garden, she said she was seduced by Lord Zhan''s beauty."


    Shang Yujin: "."


    "That''s why the old man changed his attitude because of these! But even if these are true, they can''t change the fact that she is of low background."


    Butler Zhou said: "Master should be his consideration."


    Shang Yujin''s eyes dimmed, and she snorted coldly: "I will investigate this matter carefully, but I want to see if that woman really has that ability."


    She didn''t see it with her own eyes, so she still didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, it''s good to go and investigate. The woman is a hacker after all, and maybe it doesn''t matter what method she used."


    "Well, Steward Zhou, go get busy, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, miss, please go slowly."


    After Shang Yujin got into her private car, she immediately called: "Contact a private detective, I want to investigate a person."


    A man''s voice came from his hand: "Ma''am, who are you going to investigate? Is the difficulty of the investigation very high?"


    "The people around the owner of the business, do you think the difficulty factor is high? Also, it may be a hacker."


    "The people around Mr. Zhan! The difficulty is too high. Ordinary detectives will definitely not be able to. I''m afraid they have to find the R3 hackermunity. Only they can find it."


    "But isn''t it difficult for the R3 club to ce an order? I heard that the price can be as you like, from high to low."


    The man said: "You can try it. Except for them, other detectives may not be able to find it."


    After thinking about it, Shang Yujin said, "Then you should contact them."


    "Okay, I''ll find a way to get in touch right now."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Yujin told the driver: "Don''t go home now, go to the beauty salon I often go to."


    The driver immediately replied: "Okay, ma''am."


    It''s noon.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin Leiming went to Antique Street.


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve visited here. Antiques are not a booming industry, and the transaction volume is not high, but Antique Street is still quite lively.


    The three of them were walking on the street, Shi Qian looked around, thinking about something.


    Lei Ming saw this and asked curiously, "Shopkeeper, what are you thinking?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "I was wondering if jade was sold in Antique Street, would anyone buy it?"


    Lei Ming looked around: "Probably not, who woulde to Antique Street to buy jade! However, if it is a rough stone, if it is a gambling game, someone may join in the fun."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian''s eyes lit up, and he turned to look at him: "You have a good idea."


    "Ah? Really?" Lei Ming smiled: "I''m actually just saying it casually."


    "Han Jin, what do you think?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin said: "This subordinate thinks it is worth a try."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then try it, put some rough stones in our store first, and see if anyone is interested."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay, today I will order someone to get some rough stones."

 Chapter 1172: I want to explode the little vest

    Chapter 1172 Exploding the little vest


    The three of them went to the store to have a look. The business was not so hot, but it was much better than when Lei Ming and the others looked at the store.


    Several people have opened the store for several months, but they haven''t sold a single item, and they don''t understand it at all.


    Customers see that they are unprofessional, so naturally they don¡¯t trust them, let alone buy anything.


    Aftering out of the shop, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, Boss, aren''t you two hungry? It''s all over."


    "It''s one o''clock!" Shi Qian looked down at the time on the watch: "Really, it passed so fast. Then let''s find a ce to eat."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Shopkeeper, there is a noodle shop near here that makes very delicious noodles. Would you like to try it? It''s just a little cheaper."


    "I can do it." Shi Qian looked at Han Jin: "What about you? Han Jin?"


    "Subordinates are fine too."


    Lei Ming smiled: "Then let''s go eat noodles, I treat you."


    The three of them came to an antique noodle shop and sat down at the side.


    Lei Ming said directly: "Boss, four bowls of braised noodles."


    Shi Qian looked at him, wondering, "Four bowls?"


    Lei Ming: "You two each get one bowl, and I have two bowls."


    Shi Qian: ".I didn''t realize that you can eat so much before!"


    Lei Ming smiled: "The noodles at this restaurant are really delicious. After I left here, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Before, I asked Fang Zui to apany me. If he didn''t apany me, I would eat it alone. Come here toozy, I just came here today, I need to eat more."


    There are not many people in the store at this time, and the four bowls of noodles will be served soon.


    "Shopkeeper, try it, it''s absolutely delicious."


    Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks and tasted it: "Well, the taste is really good."


    She has always been picky about her taste, and she also thinks this side is really okay.


    Lei Ming smiled: "Yes."


    After eating, the three of them stood up, and Lei Ming paid the bill first.


    Four bowls of noodles are 320 yuan.


    Beforeing here, Lei Ming said it was cheap.


    The three of them walked out of the store, Shi Qian said: "A bowl of this noodle costs 80 yuan, which is not cheap. A bowl of noodles in our school is only a dozen yuan. However, it should be considered cheap in this street."


    Han Jin said: "That''s right, the main reason is that the location here is expensive."


    The three of them walked out of Antique Street and got into the car, when Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was a ghost.


    She immediately answered the phone: "Hello."


    Ghostly voice came immediately: "Qianqian, where are you?"


    Shi Qian replied: "I''m in Antique Street, you came back early?"


    "No, it will take a few days."


    "Then you called me for business?"


    "There is something wrong. Just now, ady from a business has ced an order with the club to investigate you."


    "Investigate me!" Shi Qian''s obsidian-like eyeballs rolled: "It must be Shang Yujin."


    "That''s right. What''s the situation? Why did she suddenly investigate you? As far as I know, she is from Shang Sizhan''s side."


    Shi Qianyou said leisurely: "I probably want to verify some things."


    "Then answer?" Gui Mo asked.


    "ept. She wants to investigate my ount in Duanmurui Intercity Bank, just tell her the truth. Let K contact her."


    "Is this going to explode the little vest?"


    Shi Qian repliedzily: "That''s right. They can''t always let them think that the only women Shang Sizhan likes are beautiful."


    Gui Mo smiled: "Well, it''s time to let them know that besides your amazing beauty, you also have amazing wisdom." After a pause, he said again: "Then answer, I''ll let K contact her."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    The car hadn''t started yet, Lei Ming and Han Jin were sitting in the driver''s seat and the co-pilot, and both turned their heads to look at her.


    Shi Qian hung up the phone, seeing that the car was not moving, both of them looked at themselves: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you leave?"


    Lei Ming coughed lightly, and said, "Shopkeeper, I didn''t mean to listen to your phone call, it''s because my keen hearing doesn''t allow me not to hear you."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "So?"


    Lei Ming finally couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, and said: "So, I seem to have heard someone on the phone say to ''order from the club'', and this club is..."


    Although Han Jin didn''t speak, she was equally curious and even had a hint of spection.


    "R3 Hacker Society." Shi Qian said it directly.


    "What about the man who called you?"


    The girl leaned back,zy and indifferent: "The boss of the hacker society."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    "Then you are?" Lei Ming couldn''t help but continued to ask.


    Shi Qian: "Member of the R3 hackermunity."

 Chapter 1173: Shocked again

    Chapter 1173 Another shock


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian in a daze for a while, but he didn''t know what to say anymore!


    Han Jin had already guessed her identity, but she was still shocked when she said it out of her own mouth.


    "Okay, let''s go." Shi Qian reminded.


    Thunder: "Oh."


    The two looked away, turned around silently, and set off for thepany.


    After sending Shi Qian back to thepany, Han Jin and Lei Ming returned to Qianhu Manor.


    In the garden, Fang Zui and Bai Wuchen are studying something with a piece of nts in the garden.


    Lei Ming walked over immediately: "What are you two doing?"


    Fang Zui nced back at him, and replied: "Wuchen is nting herbs, let me see if I need help."


    Lei Ming looked at a small patch of nts on the ground, not interested.


    "Oh, don''t read, I have something big to tell you. It''s about the owner of the shop."


    Hearing this, Fang Zui and Bai Wuchen turned their heads to look at him at the same time.


    "What''s the big deal?" Fang Zui asked.


    At this time, Han Jin walked over unhurriedly, looking at the herbs on the ground.


    Lei Ming nced at him, then replied: "The owner is a hacker."


    "." Fang Zui was speechless.


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "What''s your expression?"


    "Didn''t we already guess that the store owner might be a hacker? What kind of big deal is that?"


    Lei Ming: "She is a hacker from the R3 hackermunity!"


    Fang Zui couldn''t calm down now: "What? You said the owner is a hacker from the R3 hackermunity?"


    "That''s right! The owner said it himself today."


    Bai Wuchen was also very shocked. He had heard of the R3 Hacker Society, a top hacker business group, when he was in Jinjiu Store.


    Paused, he asked curiously, "Why did the owner suddenly say this?"


    "Because when we came back from Antique Street, we heard her call, and the phone mentioned that the club was taking orders, so I couldn''t help being curious and asked the owner,


    The store owner told us that she is a member of the R3 hackermunity, and the leader of themunity called her and asked her if she would like to take an order. "


    Fang Zui murmured: "The identity of the owner is really extraordinary!" He said, looking at the vi across theke, and said again: "Actually, I know one more thing."


    "What?" Lei Ming asked.


    Han Jin also looked at him.


    Fang Zui pointed to the vi on the opposite side of theke: "The vi on the opposite side lives in Beiluodian, and the owner said so."


    Several people looked at the opposite vi, with another shock on their faces.


    Lei Ming: "The crocodile farmer on the opposite side is from the Beiluo shop!"


    Fang Zui nodded: "The shopkeeper didn''t say their specific identities, but I guess they should be people from Beiluodian Jindu City. Moreover, the shopkeeper may know them. When the shopkeeper went to Yubao City, there were people from Beiluodian too. Appear?"


    Lei Ming: "Damn it! Why didn''t you say it earlier, it''s a good thing I didn''t steal their crocodiles back then."


    Fang Zui: "I just found out about it not too long ago, and the shop owner said that this matter is not allowed to be publicized, so please don''t tell it."


    Han Jin looked at the opposite vi with dark eyes.


    Thinking for a moment, he said: "The opposite...isn''t it the owner of Beiluodian? I heard that the owner of Beiluodian is also in Jindu City recently."


    The other three: "."! !


    Lei Ming murmured: "The owner of Beibeiluodian. It shouldn''t be possible, right?"


    Fang Zui: "Could it be that the owner of Beiluodian was here during the time when the crocodile was raised? Recently the crocodile got away, so he probably left too?"


    Han Jin: "It''s also possible."

 Chapter 1174: willingly

    Chapter 1174 Are you willing?


    Bai Wuchen looked at the vi on theke, thought for a moment, and asked, "Does the head of Beiluomen have such a hobby? Then every time hees over, he puts the crocodile back?"


    Lei Ming looked sideways at him: "I think it''s very possible."


    Fang Zui had an unbelievable expression, and murmured: "How on earth did the old lord see through the lord''s beautiful face that she is so awesome? Aren''t all the beautiful ones usually made of vases?"


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Yes, that''s what you thought at first, and you were very reluctant to recognize the leader."


    "." Fang Zui coughed lightly: "Who is not willing, I have been willing from the beginning!"


    At the beginning, he was a little skeptical, but the skepticism was the skepticism. He would never go against the wishes of the old leader, and he would definitely stand with Han Jin and Lei Ming.


    Even if the choice is wrong, they did not win, and Shi Qian has no strength, he will not regret it.


    Han Jin looked at the two of them: "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now. The tasks I entrusted to you two should bepleted as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian left thepany early and went to the JE Group next door.


    Shang Sizhan was in a meeting, and Shi Qian was waiting in the office.


    Li Feng put a cup of tea in front of her and said, "Madam, drink tea."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and said again: "Li Feng, don''t tell Lord Zhan that I''ming, let him finish the meeting."


    ".Okay." Li Feng nodded: "Then there is nothing wrong, the subordinates will go out first."


    Shi''s pale fingertips clicked on the phone screen a few times, and said with a sly smile: "I''m watching the surveince, if you dare to go quietly, you have to think about the consequences."


    Li Feng: "."


    He really wanted to go quietly, the big boss said that when Shi Qian came, he had to tell him as soon as possible.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him.


    Li Feng immediately said: "This subordinate understands."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, go get busy."


    Li Feng walked out of the office and went to therge conference room downstairs, but stood at the door without knocking to enter.


    There is a monitor in front of the meeting room, and Shi Qian must be watching him.


    One afternoon, Ye Shuran called Jiang Manxi several times, but the phone was always turned off.


    Although the news of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian''s marriage is not something to be happy about for Jiang Manxi, but Mr. Shang is going to clean up Shi Qian himself, which is definitely a good thing for them.


    She wanted to tell Jiang Manxi about this, but the other party''s cell phone was still turned off.


    She frowned slightly, and murmured in doubt: "What''s going on, why is it always shutting down?"


    After thinking for a while, she dialed another number again, which was the number of the butler at Jiang Manxi''s house.


    "Is Man-hee at home?"


    The butler replied: "It''s Miss Ye, the eldestdy is not here, and she didn''te backst night."


    "I didn''t go backst night!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuran frowned: "Okay, I see."


    cing the phone on the table, Ye Shuran fell into deep thought. Could it be that something happened to Jiang Manxi?


    But if you think about it carefully, it should be impossible. After all, she is the eldestdy of the Jiang family, and no one will easily do anything to her.


    In a blink of an eye, she suddenly remembered that Shang Xiuyuan called Jiang Manxi yesterday afternoon and asked her to attend the banquet.


    Although Jiang Manxi refused to go, with Shang Xiuyuan''s domineering character, it was impossible for her not to go.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that Jiang Manxi was taken away by Shang Xiuyuan. Shang Xiuyuan just wanted her and would not do anything to her.


    That''s fine, she really hopes that the two can be together.

 Chapter 1175: Is it a bit of an afterthought?

    Chapter 1175 Is it a bitte


    Silver Group.


    Not long after, the door of the conference room opened.


    Shang Sizhan came out.


    Li Feng immediately stepped forward and said, "Master Zhan, Madam is waiting for you in the office."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him and asked, "When did youe here?"


    Li Feng: "...for a while."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice turned cold immediately: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Li Feng nced at the surveince camera on the opposite side: "Madam, don''t let me disturb you."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at the monitor, guessing that the girl might be watching him through the monitor, and then walked towards the elevator.


    Shiqian was sitting on the sofa. In fact, she was not intruding into the monitoring, but was ying games. She knew Li Feng would believe it and would not disturb Shang Sizhan in the meeting room.


    When Shang Sizhan returned to the office, she had just finished a game.


    "Well, the meeting is over so soon?"


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her and said, "It could have been earlier."


    If she doesn''t stop Li Feng from telling him.


    Shi smiled lightly: "I don''t have anything serious to do." After speaking, Shang Sizhan had already walked in front of her, and she took his hand and sat down.


    Shang Sizhan sat down and looked at the half cup of tea on the table.


    Shi Qian noticed it, and immediately asked, "Are you thirsty? Would you like some tea? I''ll help you make a club."


    Shang Sizhan: "This is not true."


    Shi looked down at the half cup of tea on the table: "This is what I drank, and it''s already cold."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, picked up the tea and drank it.


    "The herbal tea is also delicious."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "I''ll help you make another cup." After saying that, she wanted to stand up.


    Shang Sizhan stretched out his hand to hold her back: "No need, I''m not thirsty."


    Time shallow: "."


    So, I just want to drink the tea she drank.


    "Actually." Shi Qian said again: "I suddenly remembered something and wanted to ask you."


    "What?"


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at him, and asked, "You have seen Manager Qiao''s daughter that Miss Shang mentioned, what''s going on?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "I just think about it now, isn''t it a bitte?"


    Shi Qian: ".I, I want to wait for you to take the initiative to exin, but you haven''t said anything, so I have no choice but to ask you."


    Shang Sizhan: "I haven''t seen it before."


    "Huh? You haven''t seen it? Is that Ms. Shang lying? Did she say that on purpose?"


    "Maybe she has seen me, but I must not have seen her."


    ¡°.¡±


    This means that they may have met on some asion, women saw him or noticed him, but he didn''t look at any women.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Oh."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pinched her chin with his fingers: "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, and said in a low voice, "No more."


    Shang Sizhan frowned slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng''s voice sounded: "Master Zhan, the car is ready."


    Shang Sizhan nned to go back early today, and just before entering the office, he ordered Li Feng to prepare the car.


    A momentter, he let go of the girl in his arms, and said evilly: "Let''s go first, go back and continue."


    Shibai''s cheeks were slightly red, and he nced at him, feeling embarrassed to speak.


    The two stood up immediately and walked out.


    Walking out of the office, Shang Sizhan cast a cold nce at Li Feng.


    Seeing this, Li Feng looked dazed and didn''t know what he did wrong, and then thought, it might be because Shi Qian came and he didn''t report in time.


    But he can''t me himpletely, his woman won''t let him.

 Chapter 1176: some information about you

    Chapter 1176 Some information about you


    With a chill down his spine, Li Feng cautiously followed the two downstairs.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian was about to y another game when K suddenly called again.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, K."


    "Sister Qian, the boss of the list about you has been handed over to me. I''m on my way back now. I n to reply to them at night, and then give them some information about you tomorrow."


    "Okay, you can figure it out, but you don''t need to reveal too much."


    K smiled: "Don''t worry, I know. However, you have to say that you are hacker A, otherwise you will blind their eyes! Moreover, Master Zhan, the bodyguard in the city, has already taken care of everything, and they won''t do it again." I''m looking for you."


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Yes."


    K: "Okay, then I''ll contact youter."


    Shi Qian hung up the phone, and then looked at Shangshang Si Zhan.


    "Shang Yujin asked the R3 hackermunity to investigate you?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, she must have learned about my private ount at Duanmurui Intercity Bank from Mr. Shang, and she definitely didn''t believe it, so she asked the R3 hacker club to investigate. Now that this matter has been revealed Alright, let her know."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked softly: "Didn''t you never care about these things? Why did you say it?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "I don''t care what they say about me."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Me too."


    Li Feng: "."


    I can''t stand it!


    First he was threatened by his wife, then he was threatened by Lord Zhan''s eyes, and this time he was attacked by dog ??food!


    It''s been a tough day.


    He quietly elerated the speed of the car, not wanting to be fed by dogs and wolves before dinner.


    night.


    Shang Yujin came downstairs, looked at the man standing in the living room, and asked, "How is it?"


    The man replied: "Ma''am, the R3 Hacker Society has epted the order."


    "epted!" Shang Yujin was a little shocked, and then asked: "What about the price?"


    "The price is reasonable, one million, not particrly high."


    Hearing this, Shang Yujin smiled, walked to the side sofa and sat down: "It seems that I am much luckier than Shang Xiuyuan."


    After a pause, she asked again: "Then how long will it take for them to find out the specific information?"


    "We''ll get back to you tomorrow."


    "It''s so fast, it''s worthy of the R3 hackermunity. In this way, tomorrow we can know whether what the woman said is true or not!"


    "Madam, if that woman really has something to do with Duanmurui Intercity Bank, it would be meaningful to the merchant. Also, the founder of the absolute peak is also that woman, and the ie in the past two years has been pretty good."


    "It''s meaningful, she did make a little contribution to the silver wares, it would be fine if she only did things for the silver wares and kept to herself, but she actually took the position of the business mistress, we can''t just sit idly by.


    What''s more, the most important thing now is not the business of thosepanies, but Shang Xiuyuan is wooing various forces. If he really takes away the position of Patriarch, no matter how good the business is, no matter how much money he makes, it will only be for Others make the wedding dress. If Shang Xiuyuan is in power, it is impossible to let us go. "


    The man was puzzled: "In this case, why do you still want to check the rtionship between that woman and Duan Murui?"


    Shang Yujin hooked the corners of her lips: "If she really has some use value, naturally she must be kept first, after all, she is Duan Murui."

 Chapter 1177: Miss Qian is still awake

    Chapter 1177 Sister Qian hasn''t woken up yet


    "Yeah." The man nodded: "There is no movement at the old man''s side for the time being, and he probably doesn''t intend to do anything."


    Shang Yujin said: "Let''s talk about it tomorrow when we get the information. Did the people from the R3 Hacker Club say when they would give us the information?"


    "No specific time."


    "Then wait." After finishing speaking, Shang Yujin stood up: "Okay, I''m tired, I have to go to rest first."


    "Good night ma''am."


    The next morning.


    Shang Yujin received information from the R3 hackermunity.


    In the study, she stared at theputer screen, her eyes full of shock: "This woman is actually a VIP customer of Duan Murui Intercity Bank! She is also a well-known hacker A in the city!"


    The man said: "That''s right, the subordinates were also shocked after seeing the information. This woman is really not simple. She became Duan Murui''s VIP client at the age of 7, and she was only 12 years old when she invaded the Yincheng Security Institute!"


    Shang Yujin narrowed her eyes: "No wonder Shang Sizhan kept her at the beginning, presumably because he knew her identity."


    The man said: "Then what shall we do now?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Yujin said: "Forget it, let''s wait and see what happens. I hope Shang Xiuyuan won''t get help from those forces, otherwise it will be too bad for us."


    "The subordinate has found some news."


    "What?"


    "A while ago Shang Xiuyuan did have contacts with people from Qian Tea Shop, but it seems to have broken off again recently."


    "It''s broken!" Shang Yujin looked surprised: "Is the news urate?"


    "These things are covered very tightly over there. Only a little bit of wind has been found out. The details are still uncertain. The subordinates are still investigating."


    "Investigate this matter carefully, and report to me immediately if there is any news."


    The man nodded: "Yes. By the way, there is one more thing, Shang Xiuyuan seems to be with Miss Jiang."


    "Jiang Manxi" Shang Yujin said disdainfully: "It''s just a false name, and she doesn''t have much real power. She can''t help Shang Xiuyuan."


    After a pause, she suddenly put away her smile, and said coldly: "But even if she doesn''t have any real power, she is still the eldestdy of the four major families, and she is a hundred times stronger than that woman Shiqian. Take the ce of our merchant''s mistress."


    The man was full of doubts: "It''s strange to say that this woman is not small, but she didn''t help the Shi family. With her ability and rtionship with Master Zhan,


    It is not difficult for the Shi family to upy a ce in Jindu City, but she is heartless, just looking at the Shi family''s downfall, watching her father lose and leave. "


    Shang Yujin murmured: "I was abandoned at the beginning, but now I can understand the hatred. I am not a person who cares about the overall situation."


    Emperor Garden.


    Before Shi Qian woke up, the mobile phone by the bed rang.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the chair next to him reading a book, when he heard the sound, he immediately got up his phone and pressed the mute button.


    Looking at the disy of ''K'' on the screen, after thinking about it, he swiped the screen with his fingertips to answer the call.


    Immediately afterwards, K''s voice came: "Sister Qian, I sent them the information."


    "She''s not awake yet." Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    Hearing the man''s deep voice, K was stunned for a moment, then realized in an instant: "Master Zhan!"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said again: "I''ll tell her when she wakes up."


    K: "Oh, good."


    Immediately afterwards, the phone was hung up.


    Today is Saturday, there is no need to go to school, K stays in the room of Qianhu Manor, sitting in the lounge chair on the balcony, staring nkly at the time on the phone.


    It''s already ten o''clock, Miss Qian hasn''t woken up yet!

 Chapter 1178: doesnt look like a nice guy

    Chapter 1178 doesn''t look like a good guy


    As a grownd, K would naturally think of certain things.


    She coughed lightly, sat up holding the quilt, and at the same time, her whole body was sore and limp: "Aren''t you going to thepany today?"


    "I''ll go in the afternoon." Then, Shang Sizhan sat down beside the bed and picked up the clothes next to him, and said softly, "Since you''re awake, get up and go eat something."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian took the clothes in his hand, looked at him again, and wanted to ask if he could stop looking at her, but it seemed useless to say it after thinking about it, so she didn''t speak at all.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "By the way, K called you just now, and he sent the information."


    "Oh." Shi Qian responded while putting on clothes quickly.


    After eating.


    The two left together and went to their respectivepanies.


    Shi Qian sat at his desk, and then turned on theputer. He still wanted to continue investigating about the former owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    The thoughtfulness of the people behind this incident was so thoughtful that it was shocking. There seemed to be no trace of what they did. She investigated these days and finally found some clues.


    It was only a person rted to it that she found out that surprised her.


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hands, thinking.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    "Mr. Shi, are you busy?"


    is Shi Qian''s female assistant in thepany.


    She came back to her senses and looked in the direction of the door: "Come in and talk."


    Immediately afterwards, the office door opened, and the female assistant walked in: "Mr. Shi, there is a gentleman outside who said he was looking for you."


    "What''s your name?" Shi Qian asked.


    The female assistant pursed her lips, her expression a bit indescribable: "He didn''t say anything, he just told you about the scar, and you will know."


    "Scar!" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, the captain of the Lie Yan Merchant Guards!


    What is he doing here?


    The female assistant nodded, and then said: "Mr. Shi, do you know him? That man looks fierce. I don''t think he is a good person. Do you want to call security?"


    Shi Qian said casually: "No, it''s useless to call security with his skills."


    "Huh? Should I call the police?"


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No, I mean I know him, no need. Where is he?"


    "at the door."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and said, "You tell him to wait for me in the reception room, and I wille right away."


    "Okay." The female assistant walked out of the office immediately.


    Shi Qian closed theputer page, locked the screen before standing up.


    In the reception room.


    Scar stood in front of the bookshelf, flipping through the book casually.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately turned his head to look at the girl who walked in, and said with a smile, "Master Shi, hello."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "It''s really you, are you looking for me?"


    Scar smiled: "Yes, I came here specially to thank you."


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down: "Didn''t you thank you before?"


    Scar went to sit opposite her and sat down: "How can I thank you, you saved my life."

 Chapter 1179: came to thank you again

    Chapter 1179 is here to thank you again


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, it goes without saying that it''s so serious."


    "It''s not so serious, it''s the truth!" After a pause, Scar covered his lips and coughed twice, and said solemnly: "Shopkeeper Shi, I really didn''t expect you to save me. You should know it too Well, when I appeared in your shop, I was actually going to kill you."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Well, I know."


    "Actually, I came here today for this matter. Shopkeeper Shi, you are so generous, we will be brothers in the future, your business is mine, and if someone wants to harm you, I will not let her go!"


    Shi Qian: ".Brother."


    Scarughed dryly: "No, no, benefactor, you are my benefactor. I''m sorry, I''ve been talking too fast. Oh, let''s not talk about that for now.


    The person who hired us to arrest you before was Jiang Manxi, the eldestdy of the Jiang family in Jinducheng. Although I don¡¯t know what hatred you have at your fingertips, but you are such a nice person, she must be looking for trouble, so I will solve her. "


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No! Don''t mess around!"


    "Huh?" Dao Scar was stunned for a moment: "What''s the matter? She wants us to arrest you, she must be doing something to you, is it possible that you still want to keep her? If she can hire us, she can hire other people, you will be in danger of!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I won''t. Even if you didn''t know my identity at the time, you couldn''t hurt me."


    Scar: "."


    He looked up and down at her slender arms and legs, so weak and confident.


    Shi Qian guessed her thoughts, and said again: "Don''t judge people by their cover."


    "." Scar smiled: "Okay, then I will listen to you. If you need me in the future, just ask, no matter whether it can be done or not, I will definitely do my best."


    Shi Qian''s gaze suddenly fixed on the man''s face. In fact, except for the scar on his cheek, the man''s facial features are still very three-dimensional and deep without a trace of blemish.


    Good-looking, some mixed race.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the origin of this scar, she would rather die than obey, no, she would rather be disfigured than obey.


    Seeing that Shi Qian had been staring at his face, Dao Scar was slightly taken aback, and after hesitating for a moment, he said, "Shopkeeper Shi, although you are very beautiful, but ... Promised."


    "." Shi Qian suddenly had ck lines all over her head!


    "What are you thinking! I''m just curious about the scar on your cheek. I heard it''s because of a woman, would you rather be disfigured than follow?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face turned red and then green: "Nonsense! Who said this? Is it Fang Zui?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said seriously: "It''s not him, it''s someone else."


    "Impossible! He must have said it, there is no one else but him!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "It seems that this is true."


    "Fart! Whoops! I''m sorry, owner, I don''t mean you, I mean the person who told you about it, it''s not like that."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I''m just curious."


    Embarrassment shed across Dao Scar''s face, and he said again: "Actually, I came this morning and nned to invite you to dinner at noon, but the people in yourpany said that you haven''te yet, and I don''t have your contact information, so I can''t contact you .Now it''s afternoon again, do you have time in the evening?"


    Shi Qian: "You don''t have to be so polite."


    "I just want to thank you in person, if you don''t have time, forget it."


    "I really don''t have time."

 Chapter 1180: your whole family are like bad guys

    Chapter 1180 Your whole family looks like bad guys


    "Okay then." After a pause, the man suddenly said again: "Shopkeeper Shi, you usuallye to thepany in the afternoon, don''t you?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, no, I''m not here often."


    "Oh, yes, you should go to school."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Scar stood up: "Okay, you go ahead, I''ll go first. If you need me to do anything, don''t be polite."


    Shi smiled and stood up: "Okay."


    The two of them were about to turn around and go out when someone knocked on the door suddenly, followed by Lei Ming''s voice: "The owner, it''s me, Lei Ming, are you inside?"


    Shi Qian said: "Yes,e in."


    Lei Ming pushed the door open and came in, his eyes fell on Scar: "So it''s yours."


    "Well. You know I''ming?" Scar asked in surprise.


    Lei Ming walked in: "That''s not true. The staff said that a man who looked like a bad guy was looking for the owner and asked me toe and have a look."


    "." The scar was full of ck lines: "Is it your front desk or that female assistant? You just looked at me defensively, why? A scar on your face is a bad guy!"


    Lei Ming: "You look like a bad guy."


    Scar: "You are the one who looks like a bad guy, your whole family looks like a bad guy!"


    Time shallow: "."


    In a private vi.


    Jiang Manxi looked at the bodyguard standing at the entrance of the living room, then turned to look at Shang Xiuyuan, and said coldly: "Shang Xiuyuan, what do you mean? Are you going to imprison me?"


    Shang Xiuyuan sat on the sofa, took a sip of tea calmly, looked at her and smiled: "Why, I just let you stay with me for two days." After a pause, he put down his teacup and tickled the woman Finger: "Come here."


    Jiang Manxi stared at him for a moment, but finally walked over.


    Shang Xiuyuan patted the seat beside him: "Sit here."


    Jiang Manxi resisted the urge to p him, and sat beside him.


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "Have you considered it clearly?"


    Jiang Manxi didn''t speak.


    Shang Xiuyuan continued: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you agree to be my woman or not. Anyway, as long as I want you, I can arrest you at any time."


    Jiang Manxi blushed suddenly, and turned to stare at him bitterly.


    Shang Xiuyuan pinched her jaw suddenly with his fingers, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like that, it''s useless, eyes can''t kill."


    After a pause for a while, Jiang Manxi said in a deep voice, "How on earth are you willing to let me go?"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes turned cold, and he replied: "I didn''t tell you, it''s fine when I get tired of ying."


    "You bastard!"


    "You have been cursing this word for two nights."


    Jiang Manxi blushed even more, and his silver teeth were about to be crushed.


    In the past two days, Shang Xiuyuan not only forced her, but also locked her in the vi and refused to let her go back, but she had nothing to do with this bastard.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Shang Xiuyuan let go of her, and continued: "Let''s talk about something serious, did you find a killer from the Lie Yan Shou Merchant Group to kill Shi Qian a while ago?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi was slightly stunned, and then said coldly: "You treat me like this because of this? Why? me me for almost disturbing your n?"


    The man squeezed her waist with his big hands, and smiled wickedly: "You are wrong, I have thought about treating you this way a long time ago, and it has nothing to do with what I asked you."


    Jiang Manxi: "."


    "Answer me, did you hire someone from the Lie Yan Shou Merchant Group to kill that woman?" Shang Xiuyuan asked again.

 Chapter 1181: its not that simple

    Chapter 1181 is not as simple as it seems


    After a few seconds of silence, Jiang Manxi replied: "That''s right."


    "Why didn''t it seed? Was it discovered by Shang Sizhan''s people, or by Jiang Ci''s people?"


    "Neither of them, the members of your Lieyan Merchant Guard suddenly gave up this mission, and I don''t know why."


    "Give up suddenly!" Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes shed doubts: "You didn''t ask them why?"


    Jiang Manxi took a deep breath and replied, "They didn''t say anything."


    Actually, she never understood this matter. She originally wanted to send someone to investigate, but Jiang Ci found out about it before she had time and locked her up.


    After she came out, she didn''t worry about it, she was just thinking about the way she was going to go next.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly: "This is strange. As one of the four major business groups in Tira Continent, Lieyan Merchant Group, since they came from a long distance, why don''t they make good money?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him suspiciously: "What? Do you want that woman to die, or are you going to do something to her?"


    Shang Xiuyuan murmured: "I just think the recent things are very strange."


    He deliberately released the news that Shang Sizhan married Shi Qian, in order to force the old man to take action against the woman. As long as the old man took action, Shang Sizhan would definitely be angered.


    When these two peoplepeted, it was his opportunity to act.


    But the old man went to the financial building to look for that woman, but when he came back, there was no movement at all.


    This is so weird.


    "What''s strange?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    "Many people now know that Shang Sizhan married that woman in disregard of the whole family''s opposition. The old man was also angry because of this, and went to the Financial Building to find that woman, but there was no movement after he came back. This is not in line with him at all. style."


    "What! Mr. Shang went to find that woman? She has nothing to do now."


    Shang Xiuyuan said quietly: "Not only is it all right, it''s also very good, and thepany has not been affected in the slightest."


    Jiang Manxi clenched his fists secretly, and there was a trace of unclear emotion in his voice: "Could it be that Mr. Shang doesn''t care about this matter? Let her be with Shang Sizhan and be the mistress of the merchant."


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "Mistress! Oh, she thinks beautifully! No one will recognize her."


    Jiang Manxi looked down at the ground, pinching his fingers tightly, with pain and hatred that could not be concealed in his eyes.


    She suddenly said coldly: "When will you do it, and how long will the ink remain?"


    The woman''s expression of pain and hatred was all reflected in Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes.


    His eyes flickered, his anger rose, and he suddenly pushed the woman down on the sofa, sneered, and said, "What? Is it so ufortable for Shang Sizhan to marry someone else? What does it matter to you when I do it? I killed her." So what about that woman? Can you marry Shang Sizhan?"


    Jiang Manxi was taken aback by his sudden movement, and looked at him in panic without speaking.


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Xiuyuan said coldly again: "Don''t show this expression in front of me in the future!"


    Jiang Manxi''s face was blue and red, and he looked at him coldly, pursing his lips without saying a word.


    A momentter, a man walked in and said cautiously, "Master."


    Shang Xiuyuan nced sideways at the man, then pulled Jiang Manxi up and sat down.


    "What did you find? Why is the old man silent?"


    The man replied: "The specific reason has not been found yet. However, it seems that because the woman is not as simple as it seems on the surface, the old man has not done anything for the time being."


    Shang Xiuyuan asked coldly: "Then what did she do?"


    The man lowered his head: "The subordinate is still investigating."


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "This woman has some tricks, otherwise it would be impossible for Shang Sizhan to do this for her. Continue to investigate! I want to see how capable a girl can be!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will investigate immediately." After speaking, the man turned around and walked out immediately.


    Jiang Manxi said in a deep voice, "When will you let me go?"


    Jiang Manxi took a deep breath and didn''t speak again.


    After Scar left, Lei Ming followed Shi Qian to her office: "Shopkeeper, why did that guy suddenlye? Why is he here?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Thank you."


    "Thank you, because you saved himst time?"


    "Yes." As he spoke, Shi Qian suddenly stopped and asked, "By the way, why did youe to thepany?"


    Lei Ming: "I came this morning. However, you didn''te and didn''t see me."


    Shi Qian: ".Oh."

 Chapter 1182: you are so wise

    Chapter 1182 You are so wise


    Shi Qian walked to the desk and sat down.


    Lei Ming said again: "Shopkeeper, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "No." After a pause, Shi Qian suddenly looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you so attentive today?"


    Lei Ming: "How can this be hospitality? I should do things for the owner."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You should do the task that Han Jin entrusted to you, right? Didn''t you divide it into two areas for you, why don''t you go and watch?"


    Lei Ming said: "I went to see it, and I came here for nothing."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Then you stay at thepany, I will call you if there is anything."


    Lei Ming smiled: "Okay, then I''m going back to my office, the owner, call me anytime you need anything."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    Five p.m.


    Shi Qian sent a message to Lei Ming.


    ¡¾Lei Ming, I''m going back, if you have nothing to do, go back too. ¡¿


    After posting, she stood up and walked out of the office. At the same time, Lei Ming came out of the office and walked towards Shi Qian.


    asked in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, are you going to the Silverware Group or directly back to the Emperor''s Garden? Do you want me to take you?"


    Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan is downstairs, I will go directly to him."


    Thunder: "Oh."


    The two of them walked out together, and when they left thepany, Shi Qian suddenly stopped, turned to look at the man beside him, and asked, "What''s the matter with you? Tell me."


    A guilty conscience shed in Lei Ming''s eyes: "Is there nothing wrong?"


    The girl narrowed her eyes slightly, with a bit of sternness: "Say it or not!"


    ".I." After hesitating for a moment, Lei Ming said in embarrassment: "Shopkeeper, you are really wise. I have something to do, but can you lend me some money?"


    Shi Qian: ".You want to y games again!"


    Lei Ming quickly waved his hand: "No, absolutely not."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I"


    Seeing his hesitation, Shi Qian said again: "It''s so hard to say? Did you borrow money from both Han Jin and Fang Zui and was rejected?"


    Lei Ming looked at her in astonishment: "How do you know?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Guess."


    "Oh, forget it, let me tell you directly, I want to lend it to a person, that is, the person who let us go when you went to Yubao City to save me, and of course he tricked me .


    Boss and Fang Zui refused to let me help him, he betrayed the owner, I know I shouldn''t help him. I also hated his betrayal at the beginning, but we were born and died, and I couldn''t just watch him fall into trouble and ignore it. If you don''t agree, forget it, and I will think of other ways. "


    Shi Qian looked at him for a moment, then suddenly asked, "How much?"


    "Huh?" Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, then realized and said, "It''s a bit much, ten million."


    Shi Qian took out the phone from his pocket, and after a few simple operations, Lei Ming''s phone sounded a text message.


    It is obviously a reminder of the arrival.


    Shi Qian said: "Since his original intention of lying to you was for your own good, you can help him again this time."


    Lei Ming looked at her gratefully: "Shopkeeper, thank you."


    "You''re wee, it will be deducted from your bonus and year-end dividend." After speaking, Shi Qian walked away.


    Lei Ming took out his phone and looked at the numbers on the screen, feeling a littleplicated.


    Seeing that Shiqian had already left, he immediately ran a few steps and pressed the elevator in front of her: "Shopkeeper, please."


    When Shi Qian walked into the elevator, Lei Ming immediately followed.

 Chapter 1183: Take care of yourself

    Chapter 1183 Take care


    Out of the financial building, Shi Qian walked to the side of the road and got into Shang Sizhan''s car.


    Lei Ming watched her leave before returning to his car, and immediately called Lu Yang: "Lu Er, where are you?"


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice came: "I have something to do now, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me where you are, I''ll go find you!"


    "It will be inconvenient for me, pleaseeter, I will call youter."


    Lei Ming frowned: "Don''t ink it, what can you do! Tell me where it is, I''ll go find you now!"


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yang said: "Then you go to the Science and Technology Museum, there is a coffee shop nearby, you wait for me there, I will go to find you soon."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Lei Ming immediately started the car.


    Behind, at the entrance of the building.


    Ye Shuran nced at the car of Shang Sizhan who left, and then at Lei Ming who had just left, and frowned: "Why is this woman still here? Has Mr. Shang not done anything yet?"


    The female employee of thepany next to her saw that she looked wrong, and immediately asked: "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Shuran came back to her senses: "It''s okay, let''s go."


    It''s only been a day or two since this happened, so it shouldn''t be that fast even if Mr. Shang does it.


    Forget it, she will wait patiently for a few more days.


    She didn''t believe that this **** was safe and sound.


    A coffee shop near the Science and Technology Museum.


    Lei Ming waited for twenty minutes before Lu Yang came over.


    "What are you doing around here?"


    "Do something." Lu Yang replied, and then asked again: "What''s the matter with you, so anxious?"


    Lei Ming coughed lightly, a little embarrassed: "Give me your bank card ount number."


    "Bank card number?" Lu Yang was stunned for a moment, then understood what he meant in an instant, and said in a deep voice: "Lei Ming, as I said, I don''t need your help, I will solve it myself."


    "How do you solve it?" Lei Ming''s face darkened: "Go to take the first-level dangerous task alone!"


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Lu Yang looked at him and said seriously: "Lei Ming, please follow the boss and the new owner. I am leaving. I hope to meet again in the future. We are better than now."


    "You, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the Jinjiu store. I''m leaving in two days. I nned to tell you tomorrow."


    Lei Ming moved his lips, was silent for a while, and then said: "Then why don''t you bring more money! Hurry up and give me the ount number, don''t ink it."


    Lu Yang suddenly smiled: "I used to say that you were stupid, but now that I think about it, I am the stupidest one. Not only are I stupid, but I am not even loyal."


    "I just said, I''m much smarter than you."


    "Yes, Brother Lei is the smartest." After a pause, Lu Yang said again: "You borrowed this money from the boss, right? Take it back, I won''t ask for it."


    "I didn''t borrow it from the boss."


    "It''s not the boss, who is that?" Lu Yang asked in surprise.


    "It was borrowed from the shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper." Lu Yang''s eyes darkened slightly, he pursed his lips, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Just the face of an extremely beautiful girl appeared in my mind.


    He smiled wryly: "Boss won''t lend you a loan, and won''t you be allowed to help me?"


    "He, no. I didn''t tell him about it."


    "Lei Ming, you can''t fool me. However, I can understand that we all know how loyal the boss is to the owner. The thing he hates and cannot forgive is betrayal."


    In the end, Lu Yang still didn''t ask Lei Ming for a penny.


    The two had dinner together and drank a lot of wine.


    The two came out of the restaurant and stood by the side of the road to say goodbye. Lu Yang suddenly hugged Lei Ming: "Take care."


    "Yes." Lei Ming: "Be more careful when you are alone."


    "I will."

 Chapter 1184: Downcast!

    Chapter 1184 Downcast!


    Lei Ming returned to Qianhu state dejectedly.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui, Bai Wuchen and the three were sitting on the sofa talking.


    Hearing the movement, they all looked at him.


    Seeing his appearance, Fang Zuizily said: "What''s wrong? I''m downcast!"


    "It''s okay." Lei Ming walked to the three of them and sat down.


    Han Jin looked at him with dark eyes, and suddenly asked: "Going to find Lu Yang?"


    Lei Ming looked at him: "...um."


    Fang Zui: "Didn''t you go to thepany to find the owner in the morning? Lei Ming, you didn''t ask the owner to borrow money to help Lu Yang, did you?"


    "I" Lei Ming hesitated to speak, paused for a few seconds, and said again: "Boss, I was wrong."


    Seeing his dejected look, Han Jin knew what the result would be, and said calmly: "I said earlier, he won''t ept it."


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "He still has some backbone."


    Lei Ming looked at the two of them, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a while, he suddenly stood up: "I''m going to sleep."


    Shi Qian had just returned to the bedroom from the study, when the mobile phone in his hand suddenly received two notification messages.


    She raised her hand and took a look. It was the ount reminder and the message from Lei Ming.


    Said that the money was no longer needed, and thanked her again.


    Shiqian didn''t ask any more questions, but replied, put the phone on the table next to her, and went to the bathroom.


    A few dayster.


    Murong Jing came back from Yincheng, finished handling thepany''s affairs, and went to Huarong to find Shiqian at noon.


    Shi Qian was talking with Han Jin and Lu Zhichen in the conference room.


    Murong Jing waited in her office for a while.


    Soon, the office door opened, and the girl walked in, looking at the corners of her lips slightly curled up: "Let''s go."


    Murong Jing smiled and stood up, walking towards the door.


    "What do you want to eat?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing thought for a while: "Oh, I want to eat too much, I really don''t know which one I want to eat the most?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Let''s talk about it first, and then decide at the food court."


    The two walked out of thepany and quickly entered the elevator. When they reached the 20th floor, the elevator door opened, and Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran suddenly appeared.


    Ye Shuran stared at the two of them, eyes full of disgust, turned to Jiang Manxi and said, "Shall we wait for the next trip?"


    Jiang Manxi said indifferently: "No need." Then he walked into the elevator.


    Although Ye Shuran hated being in the same space as Shi Qian, Jiang Manxi went in, so she had no choice but to follow.


    The elevator quickly reached the first floor, and people stepped out of the elevator.


    Ye Shuran and Jiang Manxi slowed down a bit, and were quickly left behind.


    Looking at the backs of the two people in front, Ye Shuran said with disgust: "When will these obtrusive things get out of our sight!"


    After a pause, she asked again: "Did Master Yuan find out anything? Why on earth has Mr. Shang not touched that bitch!"


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and remained silent.


    She didn''t want to mention that **** Shang Xiuyuan.


    Ye Shuran quickly realized this, shut up immediately, and said nothing more.


    A momentter, Jiang Manxi suddenly asked: "Who is that woman beside her?"


    Ye Shuran looked at Murong Jing''s back, and replied: "It seems to be from an investmentpany upstairs. It''s just an ordinary person, and it doesn''t have much reputation."


    On the side of the road, Murong Jing said: "Sister Qian, why haven''t you chased that woman away yet, don''t you bother me when I keep meeting you?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I don''t feel anything."


    Murong Jing smiled suddenly, and said quietly: "That''s right, she can''t threaten you, and has no effect on you. However, she should be very upset every time she sees you." Then, she turned to look at her: "Don''t you Maybe it was to anger her on purpose."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "I''m not that boring, I have nothing to care about. What''s more"


    "Not to mention what?"


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "What''s more, Master Zhan is already mine."


    They are legally married.

 Chapter 1185: lost two powers

    Chapter 1185 Losing two forces


    Murong Jing nodded, and said very cooperatively: "Well, that''s right, Master Zhan is yours."


    Soon, the two arrived at the food court on the fifth floor of the shopping mall, walked around, and Shi Qian asked, "Have you decided? Which one to eat?"


    Murong Jing looked at the two restaurants and struggled for a while, then pointed to one of the hot pot restaurants: "It''s decided, hot pot."


    So, the two walked into the hot pot restaurant.


    Sitting at the dining table, Shi Qian asked, "After youe back this time, you probably won''t leave for the time being, right?"


    While looking at the electronic menu, Murong Jing replied: "This time things are a bitplicated. I will go to Jinjiu store in a few days."


    "It seems that you have been busy during this time."


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Yes. Hey? Do you want to go?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Don''t you and Lord Zhan go there often? You should be familiar with Jinjiu Store."


    "I''m only familiar with Buye."


    "I''m going to the city that never sleeps."


    Shi Qian: "Not going."


    Murong Jing smiled: "I know you won''t go, but I''m just talking casually. Even if you want to go, Master Zhan won''t let you go."


    "I have some things to figure out recently, and I don''t have time."


    Murong Jing raised her eyes and looked at her: "Could it be the matter of the former owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded without hiding anything.


    "Any clues?"


    Shi shallow eyes slightly deep: "A little bit. However, it has yet to be confirmed."


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No, you can do your work." After saying that, Shi Qian took a sip of the lemonade in hand.


    "By the way, where are you going this afternoon?" Murong Jing asked again.


    Shi Qian put down the water ss and said softly, "The Security Court."


    Murong Jing: "Oh, that''s fine."


    afternoon.


    Preservation Institute, Han Yuanfeng''s office.


    After talking about the business, Shi Qian stood up: "Uncle Han, you are busy, so I will leave first."


    Han Yuanfeng stood up right after him: "I happen to be going out too. Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Don''t bother."


    "Don''t bother, I just want to go out, you don''t drive, it''s not easy to call a car around here, let me take you."


    Shi Qian looked at him half-believingly: "Are you really going out?"


    "Of course, I can''t lie to you. I asked President Qiao for tea. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you our chat history."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No need."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled: "Let''s go."


    "Okay." As soon as he turned around, Shi Qian seemed to realize something, and suddenly said: "Who did you say you dated?"


    "Oh, President Joe, what''s the matter? Do you know him?"


    Shi Qian shook his head, and said calmly: "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know it."


    "President Joe and I are old friends. By the way, why don''t youe with me, he has been curious about hacker A for many years. He knows that I dug you here, and always wants to meet you."


    Shi Qian: "Uh, let''s talk about it when we have time."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled heartily: "Okay, let him wait ording to your time."


    The two went downstairs, and the driver was already waiting at the door.


    In a garden vi.


    Shang Yujin called with a smile on her face: "President Qiao, I''m really sorry. I me me for being too confused. I acted as a matchmaker without knowing what the situation was. I''m really sorry for you."


    In the phone, a middle-aged man''s thick voice came, and he said with a smile: "It''s okay, you can''t force fate, it''s nothing."


    Shang Yujin: "Thank you for your understanding, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, Ms. Shang, don''t worry about it. Today, I have an appointment with an old friend for tea, so I won''t talk about it."


    "Okay, that won''t bother you."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Yujin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, President Qiao is a good person, so he didn''t care about this matter with her.


    It''s just a pity that the marriage between the merchant and Qiao''s family will never end!


    President Qiao and Dean Han are good friends for life, and they both have the same prominent status. If they can marry the Qiao family, it means that they have gained the power of the Qiao and Han families.


    It was all because of that woman who turned everything into bubbles. Thinking of this, Shang Yujin felt depressed again.

 Chapter 1186: hidden too deep

    Chapter 1186 Hidden too deep


    The ck off-roader stopped downstairs in the financial building.


    After saying goodbye to Han Yuanfeng, Shi Qian got out of the car and walked straight to the building.


    A man in his 40s came out of the silverware building next door, and watched the shadow of a car not far away and Shi Qian who got off the car.


    Suspicion shed across his eyes, the person sitting in the car seemed to be Han Yuanfeng!


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. How could Shi Qian know Han Yuanfeng? He must have misread it.


    A momentter, the man''s cell phone rang.


    He immediately picked up the phone: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Yujin''s voice came: "Husband, are you done?"


    "It''s over, I just got out of the silverware, I''ll go back right away."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yes." After a pause, the man suddenly asked again: "Yu Jin, is there any connection between Si Zhan and Han Yuanfeng''s Han family?"


    Shang Yujin replied: "No, how could his indifferent and arrogant personality take the initiative to contact others! Why did he suddenly ask this?"


    "Maybe I really misread it."


    "Misreading! What is wrong?"


    "It was shallow when I saw it. A ck off-road vehicle took her back to the financial building. I felt that the person in the car looked a bit like Han Yuanfeng."


    Shang Yujin smiled lightly: "Han Yuanfeng! How is this possible! You must have read it wrong. How could Han Yuanfeng send Shiqian away? It''s not that we don''t know the background of Shi''s family. They are two people who can''t beat eight shots."


    "Well, yes. I must have read it wrong. Well, hang up first, and we''ll talk when we go back."


    Shi Qian walked into the financial building and went straight back to thepany.


    Seeing here back, the female assistant immediately said: "Mr. Shi, you are back."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and asked again: "Are you okay this afternoon?"


    "It''s okay, but a Mr. Lu came to see you."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Lu?"


    "Well, he said his name is Lu Yunran, and he left when he saw that you were not here."


    Shi''s light eyes slightly deepened: "I see, you go to work."


    e back to the office.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian called Lu Yunran: "Mr. Lu, hello."


    "Qianqian! Have you returned to thepany?"


    "Well. I heard from the assistant that you came to see me in the afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Lu Yunran said, "Qianqian, I do have something to tell you. Do you have time recently?"


    "I just happen to have something to ask Mr. Lu, then tomorrow, when do you have time?"


    "Tomorrow at noon, I''ll go find you."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, see you at noon tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put down the phone, turned on theputer, then opened an encrypted file, and looked at the information inside.


    Lu Yunran was actually rted to the death of the former owner of Qian Tea Shop, which was beyond her expectation.


    Among the four major families in Jindu City, the Lu family is considered the weakest.


    Who would have thought that the death of the owner of Qian Tea Shop, which is feared by all families, is rted to the weakest family.


    Moreover, Lu Yunran is also rted to a certain force in Jinjiudian.


    This man hides too deeply.


    at the same time.


    Lu Family.


    Lu Yunran sat on a wooden chair in the garden, looking at the beautiful picture not far away, with aplicated expression.


    After thinking for a while, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Although the mood is a bitplicated, it is undeniable that there is still a little joy, because I can see the joy of Shi Qian.


    I really didn''t expect that there would be such a day for him, and he would be delighted to meet a girl. He is obviously a person without feelings.


    Lu Sizhe came back from the outside and saw him sitting alone in the garden with an unexined smile on the corner of his mouth, so he walked over to him.

 Chapter 1187: There is a complex look in the eyes

    Chapter 1187 Aplex color shed in the eyes


    "Uncle Six, what are you doing? Is there anything happy?" Lu Sizhe asked suspiciously.


    Lu Yunran looked back at him, and smiled lightly: "No, I just thought of something funny. Why did youe back so early? Didn''t you go out to y with the young master of the Sheng family?"


    "No, he has something to do today." After speaking, Lu Sizhe went to the chair next to him and sat down.


    Lu Yunran murmured: "I really envy you two, you have such a good rtionship."


    Lu Sizhe looked at him, aplex look shed in his eyes, he moved his lips but didn''t speak.


    "You guys have known each other for a long time?" Lu Yunran asked again.


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "Well, we''ve known each other since elementary school, andter we both went to the same school in middle school and university, so we became acquainted."


    Lu Yunran smiled: "Very good."


    Hesitating for a moment, Lu Sizhe suddenly asked: "Uncle Six, did you suffer a lot during the years when you were missing and living outside?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran''s eyes darkened slightly, with a faint smile still on the corners of his lips, and he said softly, "No, it''s actually okay, it''s just that he''s not so rich."


    "Oh." Lu Sizhe smiled: "That''s good. I didn''t dare to ask you before, for fear that you would feel ufortable thinking about it."


    Lu Yunran said casually: "There is nothing to be ufortable about. Whose life can be smooth sailing without experiencing some twists and turns."


    Lu Sizhe nodded approvingly: "That''s true."


    "But." Lu Yunran suddenly turned to look at him, and said with a smile, "You won''t, as the only son of our Lu family, you will have a smooth life."


    Lu Sizhe leaned back, andzily said: "Born into a big family like ours, it may be a bit difficult to have a smooth life, unless you are motivated to be a salted fish."


    "Haha, then I''m afraid you can''t, the future of the Lu family is in your hands."


    "I''m still young, Uncle Liu is so young and so smart, in fact, you should be in charge of the Lu family."


    Lu Yunran said softly: "Stop talking nonsense, I have no such intentions, nor are I interested."


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said nothing more.


    Ghost Mo came back this afternoon and made an appointment with Shi Qian.


    When it was almost time to leave school, Shi Qian called K first, and went to pick him up from school, and then went back to the headquarters together.


    On the side of the road, Shi Qian leanedzily in the car, looking at the school gate.


    After a while, before K came out, Huo Yan came out with a girl.


    As soon as she came out, Huo Yan noticed Shi Qian and waved her hand to greet her: "Sister Shi Qian!"


    Looking at the two, Shi Qian got out of the car, looked at the girl and smiled: "Yan''er."


    The girl pulled the girl beside her and walked over quickly: "Sister Shiqian, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Is it Ling Ke?"


    "Huh? Do you know each other?"


    Huo Yan smiled sweetly: "Well, he was there when my brother and Jiang Ci came here before, so I know you all know each other."


    "Oh, by the way, this is my ssmate and my good friend, Chu Xi." Huo Yan looked at the girl beside her: "Xiao Xi, this is the sister Shi Qian I told you about."


    The girl was stunned the moment she saw Shi Qian.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at her without blinking, and there was an unconceble excitement in the bottom of the eyes.


    Shi Qian looked at the girl and smiled slightly: "Hello."


    The girl didn''t react, she still looked at her nkly.


    Huo Yan pulled the girl''s arm: "Xiaoxi! Why are you in a daze?"


    Chu Xi came back to her senses immediately, her face flushed, "Hello."


    Huo Yan chuckled: "Isn''t that right, Xiaoxi, are you infatuated with Sister Shiqian?"

 Chapter 1188: meet again

    Chapter 1188 Meet again


    The girl scratched her hair in embarrassment: "No, I didn''t expect to meet again."


    "Meet again?" Huo Yan looked at the two: "Do you know each other?"


    Shi Qian was also puzzled: "Have we met?"


    The girl nodded: "I was in the hospital once, and I almost bumped into you. At that time, I thought my sister was so beautiful." Then, the girl smiled: "However, you may not remember."


    Hospital!


    Shi Qian thought about it, she went to the hospital once during this period, when the leader of the Lieyan Merchant Shou team was injured.


    When she came out, a girl almost bumped into her. Looking carefully at the girl''s face again, she suddenly remembered: "Oh, I remembered, there is such a thing."


    The girl smiled and said nothing.


    He thought to himself, but it was more than that, she was also the benefactor of her and her brother.


    It''s just that her brother said not to disturb the benefactor for the time being, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Qian." At this time, K came over and greeted Huo Yan and Chu Xi again.


    Shi Qian looked at the two little girls: "Where are you going? Do you want me to see you off?"


    Huo Yan immediately said: "No, the driver will be here soon."


    Chu Xi said: "I don''t need it either, my house is just around here, and it''s only a few steps away."


    My brother specially rented a house near the school for the convenience of her going to school.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, then let''s go first."


    "Sister Shiqian, be careful on the road."


    Shi Qian looked at K: "Let''s go."


    Seeing her walking towards the cab, K immediately stopped her: "Sister Qian, give me the car keys."


    Shi nced at her lightly: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll drive, maybe I''m a big man and let you drive me!"


    Shi smiled slightly, raised his hand and threw the car keys to him.


    K took the key, and did not forget to open the passenger door, and said, "Please."


    Shi Qian got into the car unceremoniously.


    K closed the car door, and said to the two girls beside him, "Let''s go first."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    The two nodded.


    Looking at the shadow of the car fading away, Chu Xi murmured: "So her name is Shiqian, Yan''er, have you known each other for a long time?"


    "Well. It''s been almost two years, and I met through my brother and Jiang Ci. Don''t look at Sister Shiqian, who looks beautiful and weak, but is actually very powerful. She can y more than a dozen bodyguards by herself!"


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "It''s really amazing!"


    For a person who can save his brother in thergest boxing ring in Thorn Ind, ying a dozen bodyguards should be a piece of cake.


    "And" Huo Yan suddenly whispered: "Brother Jiang Ci likes her very much."


    Chu Xi turned to look at her: "That boy who was with your brother that day? Are they a couple?"


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "Uh, no, sister Shi Qian has a boyfriend."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Then her boyfriend must be very handsome and powerful."


    "I heard it''s handsome and mysterious, but I haven''t seen it before."


    "oh."


    At this time, a ck car stopped at the door, Huo Yan said: "The driver is here, I''ll go back first, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Chu Xi waved to her.


    After she left, he turned and walked to the next neighborhood.


    The environment and security of thismunity are good, and it belongs to a high-endmunity.


    As soon as Chu Xi entered the door, she was surrounded by the smell of rice, and her eyes lit up: "Brother, you are back!"


    As he spoke, he ran to the kitchen.


    The tall and handsome boy was walking out with two tes of freshly fried vegetables in his hands.


    Looking at the girl who came back, she smiled: "Go wash your hands and eat."


    "Yes." The girl put down her schoolbag, obediently ran to wash her hands, and then walked to the dining table.

 Chapter 1189: Im used to this picture

    Chapter 1189 Already used to this picture


    The four dishes and one soup on the table are all made by the boy himself.


    The girl sat down with a smile in her eyes: "It smells so good."


    The boy put two bowls of rice on the table again: "Eat quickly."


    "Okay." Chu Xi picked up the chopsticks, and then said: "I met my benefactor''s sister today, and I even talked to her."


    The boy sat down and immediately asked, "What did you tell her?"


    "I didn''t say that we came to find her, I just greeted her. She knew her ssmate Huo Yan, and I went there with her to find her. By the way, her name is Shi Qian."


    The boy murmured: "Shi Qian."


    The girl nodded: "Yes."


    The boy said softly: "Let''s eat first, let''s talk after eating."


    Shi Qian and K returned to the R3 hacker club headquarters.


    This time, not only Gui Mo came back alone, but also brought several other people with him. He will stay here for a long time in the future.


    Several people greeted Shi Qian one after another.


    "A long time no see."


    Shi smiled lightly, and walked towards several people.


    K immediately said: "Hey, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, why do you only say hello to Sister A!"


    A boy said: "You are not beautiful, and you are not as beautiful as A."


    K curled his lips: "Vulgar."


    Shi Qian walked up to Gui Mo and asked, "Is everything done?"


    Gui Mo leaned on the sofa and saidzily: "It''s over, I won''t leave for the time being."


    K ran over and said, "Boss, next time you leave, can you not be like Tuogu and entrust me to Sister Qian, I am a handsome seven-foot man, do you need it?"


    K nced at him: "Stop talking nonsense and go cook."


    "Huh? I cook!"


    Ghost Mo nced at the others: "You guys are together, I will wait with A."


    Others: "."


    Depend on! Let them cook when youe all the way!


    Several people nced at each other, and after a while, they walked silently towards the kitchen, including K.


    Shi Qian walked to the side and sat down: "Why have you been here for so long this time? Didn''t it go well?"


    Gui Mozily said: "It''s a little troublesome, but it''s all right now."


    Less than an hour.


    A few people finished the meal.


    Seven or eight dishes, the presentation is not bad, and the taste is not bad.


    After dinner, he stayed for a while, and Shi Qian went back to the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan has something to do and hasn''te back yet, so Shi Qian stays in the yard and sits on a chair by the pool.


    Yao Yao Beasty quietly beside her.


    Shi Qian looked at the phone with shallow eyes, thinking of meeting Lu Yunran tomorrow.


    She vaguely felt that he was looking for her because of the Qiancha shop.


    Shang Sizhan didn''te back until after nine o''clock in the evening.


    Getting out of the car, I saw the girl sitting by the pool alone, wondering what she was thinking.


    He then stepped up and walked towards her.


    As the footsteps got closer, Shi Qian suddenly came back to his senses, and turned to look at the man.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan had already walked to her side: "What are you thinking? So engrossed in thinking?"


    Shi Qian stood up: "I''m thinking. Why haven''t youe back sote!"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Really, since you miss me, why don''t you call me?"


    Shiqian: ".I was about to fight, and you came back."


    The man suddenly took her hand: "Come in."


    The monstery on the ground, watching helplessly as the hostess was dragged away by the host.


    However, they are used to this picture.


    After all, every time.


    the next day.


    The coffee shop downstairs of the financial building.


    Because the topic is rtively secretive, it is inconvenient for others to hear it.


    Shi Qian and Lu Yunran went to the box upstairs.


    "What is Mr. Lu looking for from me?" Shi Qian asked directly.


    Lu Yunran looked at her, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Qianqian, why are you with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"

 Chapter 1190: dont want to be against her

    Chapter 1190 I don¡¯t want to be her enemy


    Shi Qian''s guess was correct, Lu Yunran was looking for her because of Qian Tea Shop.


    "Do you know that those people are dangerous, you shouldn''t be with them." Lu Yunran spoke again.


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Is it dangerous? It''s not a fear for Mr. Lu, is it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran was stunned for a moment, and doubts shed in his eyes: "Qianqian, what do you mean?"


    Shi Qian took a sip of coffee, and then said calmly: "The death of the former owner of Qian Tea Shop is rted to you and the forces behind you, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yunran looked at her in shock: "How do you know? Have you investigated this matter?"


    "You should know that I''m a hacker. It''s not particrly difficult for me to investigate something."


    "Why are you investigating this matter? What is your rtionship with Qian Chadian?"


    Shi Qian stared at him: "What about you? What exactly do you want to do with me?"


    "Qianqian." Lu Yunran also stared at her, and said seriously: "I don''t want to be your enemy one day, and I don''t even want you to be an enemy with the forces of Jinjiu Store. You should understand how powerful the forces of Jinjiu Store are. "


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Of course she understands, very clearly.


    "Although you have Shang Sizhan by your side, the Shang family is the top family in country A, butpared with the power of Jin Jiudian, it ispletely vulnerable."


    "The Lu family doesn''t know everything you do, right?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    "This is my business and has nothing to do with the Lu family, so they don''t need to know."


    "Why did you do this? For what purpose?" Shi Qian asked again.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Yunran said again: "Qianqian, no matter what your rtionship with Qian Tea Shop is, don''t investigate this matter any more. It''s not good for you or anyone else."


    "You told me not to be with the people from Qianchadian, are you going to continue to do it to them?"


    "No, we only want him alone. I just don''t want you to stand with them when they find out the truth one day ande to seek revenge on us. Qianqian, I don''t want to be your enemy, and Don''t want to hurt you."


    After a pause, Lu Yunran said again: "Whether it''s from my point of view or from Si Zhe''s point of view."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "You worry too much."


    "What?" Lu Yunran didn''t understand what she meant.


    Shi took a sip of coffee and said indifferently: "I don''t think you can hurt me."


    Lu Yunran: "."


    He thought she meant that she didn''t stand with the people from Qianchadian.


    Shi Qian put down the cup, looked at the time on the phone, and then said: "It seems that we can''t talk about anything today, it''s gettingte, I have to go back to thepany first."


    "Qianqian, do the people at Qian Tea Shop know about this?" Lu Yunran asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Until I fully understand the truth, they won''t know for a while."


    "You still want to investigate this matter?" Lu Yunran frowned slightly: "Do you really understand the power of Jinjiu Store? Why do you have to take risks for irrelevant people!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Mr. Lu, in fact, we are also irrelevant people."


    After speaking, she stood up, turned and left.


    Lu Yunran sighed lightly: "Forget it, since you want to check it, you can check it, I won''t let you have an ident."


    Shi Qian looked back at him, said nothing, opened the door and walked out.


    Lu Yunran stood up immediately, and the two left the box one after the other, then went downstairs and walked out of the coffee shop at the same time.


    At the door, Lu Yunran was about to say goodbye when another man''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned his head and looked to one side.


    Bei Mingyue came over with the baby, followed by Murong Jing, looking at her and Lu Yunran suspiciously.

 Chapter 1191: turn away

    Chapter 1191 Turn around and leave


    Looking at Bei Mingyue, Shi Qian suddenly frowned.


    Bei Mingyue walked over, looked at her and said, "What''s your expression?"


    Lu Yunran didn''t know Bei Mingyue, so he said to Shi Qian, "I''ll go first." Then he turned and left.


    Bei Mingyue squinted at Lu Yunran''s back, and asked, "Who is that man? Is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    Shi Qian: ".Company customers."


    "Why do thepany''s customerse out alone to meet?" Bei Mingyue simply refused to let go.


    Shi Qian became impatient, she is not Feng Qingyan, why ask so many questions!


    Then he said: "I am willing."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue chuckled, picked up his phone and took a picture of Lu Yunran''s back, and then tapped the phone screen a few times.


    Time shallow: "."


    He wouldn''t be so boring, he took a photo of Lu Yunran and sent it to Shang Sizhan, right?


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyue''s voice sounded, and he whispered to the phone: "Your woman is meeting other men in secret."


    His head full of ck lines


    "Bei Mingyue, can you be more boring!"


    Bei Mingyue smiled evilly: "Yes, I will let you see itter."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked at him speechlessly, and then at Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing scratched her hair, didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to speak.


    Baby raised his head, looked at his own father, and then at Shiqian.


    Showing a little embarrassed expression, it seems that he doesn''t know who to help.


    Seeing the girl''s speechless appearance, Bei Ming smiled more and said, "Is that man interested in you just now? Does Shang Sizhan know him? If you do, I advise you to exin it quickly, and you may be able to escape tonight." Live forever."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Prince Beiming, with such rich imagination, it''s a pity not to be a screenwriter."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly, didn''t say anything else, and looked down at the baby: "Son, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to walk outside.


    Murong Jing passed by Shi Qian''s side and coughed lightly: "Let''s go first."


    Looking at the backs of the three of them, Shi Qian raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows.


    Then, he turned around and walked towards the elevator, intending to go upstairs.


    But the more he walked, the more uneasy he felt, he hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around and walked out.


    It''s better to exin it to the evil boss, otherwise, if the jealousy ferments until night, she may really be doomed.


    Side of the road, in the car.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian who finally went to the Silverware Building, and smiled wickedly.


    Baby looked at him and suddenly said, "Daddy."


    Bei Mingyue looked back at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "Aunt Shi seems very upset." There was a trace ofint in the tone of the childish voice.


    seems to be questioning why the aunt is being bullied.


    Bei Mingyue replied: "She is not unhappy."


    Baby: "I can see it."


    Don''t lie to him!


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled, and asked again: "Do you want a sister?"


    Baby was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    "Dad is helping you, see my sister as soon as possible."


    "." The baby looked nk.


    "Tell you that you don''t understand, so I''ll ask you, do you believe Dad?"


    Baby thought for a while, then nodded: "I believe."


    "Just believe it, let''s go, go home."


    Silver Group.


    As soon as Shiqian stepped out of the elevator, she saw the tall and familiar figure from behind, and said, "Si Zhan."


    Hearing the sound, the man stopped immediately, turned to look at her, and then gave the document in his hand to Li Feng beside him: "Take it."


    "Yes." Li Feng took the file and left.


    Shi gave a shallow smile, and immediately walked forward.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and the two returned to the office together.


    As soon as the office door closed, Shi Qian grabbed the man''s arm, coughed lightly, and said, "Husband."


    Shang Sizhan was slightly startled, then turned to look at her.


    The deep phoenix eyes were full of inquiry, and he had an intuition that something was wrong with this little woman.


    Facing the man''s gaze, Shi Qian''s heart tightened, and he immediately exined: "I saw him because I have something serious to ask."


    Hearing this, Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Who are you seeing?"


    Shi Qian was taken aback, didn''t he know?


    Paused for two seconds, she asked, "Have you checked your phone these few minutes?"


    Shang Sizhan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it, but there was no news.


    Shi Qian also noticed that Bei Mingyue didn''t send him any messages at all.


    That guy lied to her!


    Sure enough, she saw it, and he could be even more boring!


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pressed her against the wall, hooked her chin with his fingers, and asked again: "Who did you see?"


    Shi Qian: ". Lu Yunran."

 Chapter 1192: This is self-inflicted

    Chapter 1192 This is self-inflicted


    Shang Sizhan stared at the woman with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, swallowed, and said: "Some of the things I investigated recently are rted to him, so... we just met in the coffee shop and chatted for a while."


    As she spoke, she frowned, and her tone was a little displeased: "When I came out, I happened to meet Bei Mingyue, I thought he was wrong."


    Shang Sizhan sat down next to her, his thin lips curled slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "Let''s rest here in the afternoon, don''t go back to thepany."


    Shi shallowly sipped her lips, and said softly, "Mmm."


    After a while, Shang Sizhan walked out of the lounge.


    Thinking that this is the silverware group and Shang Sizhan''s office, Shi Qian got under the quilt in embarrassment, and got bored for a long time before getting up.


    Push open the door and walk out of the lounge.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting at his desk, looking at the documents seriously.


    Li Feng was waiting at the side, seeing Shi Qianing out of the lounge, he nodded and said, "Ma''am."


    "." Shi Qian responded as calmly as possible.


    Li Feng''s expression was t, and he didn''t show any abnormality. After a while, he left with the document signed by Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at the girl: "Why are you up?"


    Shi nced at him and coughed softly: "I can''t lie down all afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan smiled lowly: "There is nothing impossible."


    Shi moved his lips slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Noticing her subtle movements, Shang Sizhan realized something, stood up suddenly, went to sit beside her.


    Shi Qian looked suspiciously at the man who suddenly sat next to her, she was still a little nervous, and then asked, "Why are you here? Are you done with everything?"

 Chapter 1193: Are you lying to him?

    Chapter 1193 Is he lying to him?


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian froze, then went to take his hand, and said awkwardly, "No, I''m fine."


    Shang Sizhan naturally wouldn''t let her go: "Don''t move." After a pause, he asked again: "Is Lu Yunran rted to the Jinjiu shop you investigated?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, there is some connection, but I haven''t found out the specific situation yet."


    "Didn''t he say something to you that he shouldn''t have said?"


    Shi Qian looked up at him: "What shouldn''t you say?"


    Shang Si Zhan Feng narrowed his eyes: "For example. Like you, protect you and so on."


    Shi Qian: "Of course not! It''s not that he doesn''t know that I have a boyfriend, and he has seen us together."


    Shi shallow three ck lines between the forehead: "It''s really all right!"


    A private club.


    Jiang Chen mmed his fist on the table angrily, he was puzzled why the people at Qian Tea Shop suddenly ignored him.


    What exactly happened, or which step he did wrong, made the other party not even give him a chance to ask.


    Thest time he talked to Fang Zui on the phone, the other party only said that they were not on the same boat, and they should not contact him again, so they never answered his calls, and even blocked him.


    He once doubted whether Fang Zui''s identity was fake, and whether he was lying to him?


    But various investigation results showed that he was indeed from Qian Tea Shop, but this person suddenly changed his attitude, which caught him unexpectedly and made him lose face in front of Shang Xiuyuan.


    Shang Xiuyuan has ignored him for many days, how can he take back the Jiang family if this continues!


    A subordinate came over suddenly: "Master, Master Yuan is here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen frowned even tighter: "Where is he?"


    "I''m downstairs, I should being up soon."


    Jiang Chen took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and said after a while: "I see, go get busy."


    A few minutester, Shang Xiuyuan walked into the box.


    Jiang Chen stood up immediately: "Master Yuan, are you here?"


    Shang Xiuyuan went to sit on the sofa opposite him, then took a cigarette and put it in his mouth, and the assistant beside him immediately took out a lighter and lit it for him.


    Shang Xiuyuan took a deep breath on his cigarette, and slowly let out a mouthful of disgust.


    After a while, he said: "How is the Qiancha shop going? Is there any progress?"


    Jiang Chen''s face immediately changed when he heard the words, and after thinking for a moment, he answered honestly: "The man surnamed Fang didn''t know what happened, but he suddenly cut off contact with me."


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "As expected."


    For them to wait so long that day, and with such an attitude, it is obvious that the other party has no sincerity to make friends with them.


    Jiang Chen looked at him: "You already guessed it."


    Shang Xiuyuan stared at him, and said again: "There is a saying that the King of Hades is easy to see, and little ghosts are hard to deal with. I don''t think we need to bother with these little ghosts.


    Isn¡¯t Qian Tea Shop in business, you find a way to find the owner of Qian Tea Shop, we will meet her directly and negotiate terms with her. "


    "Go directly to see the owner of Qian Tea Shop!" Jiang Chen looked distressed.


    Of course he wanted to, but the difficulty was too great.


    "That''s right." Shang Xiuyuan said sternly: "Jiang Chen, I''ll give you onest chance, if you can''t do it, you can go back and forth for me!"


    Jiang Chen clenched his fist secretly, he could see that Shang Xiuyuan had run out of patience, this was indeed hisst chance.


    "Okay, I''ll find a way to meet the owner of Qian Tea Shop directly."

 Chapter 1194: She is the rumored hacker A

    Chapter 1194 She is the rumored hacker A


    Shang Xiuyuan didn''t say anything else, and put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray.


    Beside ??, the male assistant''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and the man answered the phone immediately: "Hello, how are you?"


    The man didn''t know what he heard, his eyes were full of shock, and he said after a while: "Okay, I see."


    Hung up the phone, the man turned to look at Shang Xiuyuan: "Master Yuan, we found it."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were dark, and he asked, "What''s going on?"


    "The reason why Mr. Shang didn''t touch that woman immediately is because she is the hacker A we once found. Not only that, but she also has a private ount of Duanmurui Intercity Bank!"


    Early when he heard Hacker A, Shang Xiuyuan''s face changed color.


    The woman is Hacker A who the inter-city inspector has been searching for for eight years. He once sent someone to find Hacker A, hoping that she coulde to his manor and be used by him.


    In the end, she went to Shang Sizhan by herself.


    There is also a private ount of Duan Murui Intercity Bank, how is this possible!


    Even if she is hacker A, so many bodyguards and city inspectors are looking for her, it is impossible for her to obtain so much wealth through legitimate means.


    Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice: "Is the news true? Are you sure it wasn''t the fake news deliberately released by Shang Sizhan?"


    "Sure." The man replied: "It didn''te from the Emperor Garden. It was Shang Yujin who asked the R3 hacker association to investigate. It can''t be fake."


    "What!" Shang Xiuyuan''s face became even uglier: "R3 Hacker Society epted Shang Yujin''s order."


    The man nodded: ".Yes."


    This R3 hackermunity is **** inurate.


    Whether to ept orders or not, and how much the price is, seems to depend on the mood.


    Jiang Chen was also shocked, he knew that Shi Qian was a hacker, Jiang Ci who she helped.


    But he never expected that she was the rumored hacker A!


    Duan Murui''s private ount, which is even more outrageous.


    Jiang''s family ount in Duan Murui Bank is just a business ount, and he was not qualified to open his own private ount.


    How is that woman possible!


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face was extremely ugly, and he lit another cigarette for himself, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jiang Chen was also silent, but after a brief shock, he stopped thinking about it.


    The most important thing for him right now is to contact the owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran is not idle either, she will never watch Wen Xu''s movie filming smoothly, let alone watch Shi Qian make money.


    However, this time she learned to be smart and didn''t n to do it herself.


    A female agent from anotherpany walked into the office, smiled and said, "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Shuran smiled: "Hello, Manager He, sit down."


    "Thank you." The woman sat down at her desk with a look of disbelief on her face: "Mr. Ye, do you really want to use our artist for your new project?"


    Ye Shuran smiled: "Of course! You know me, and I have always been strict with projects. Our family''s artistes really don''t have a suitable female lead in this movie. Let your Su Yi y it, this role is very suitable She. She should have a schedule, right?"


    The woman smiled and said, "Boss Ye is the top producer in the industry. You have always had a unique vision. Don''t worry, Su Yi will definitely have a schedule."


    Even if she didn''t, she would have to push the others and take Ye Shuran''s project.


    How can other projectspare with Xinxing¡¯s!


    Ye Shuran hooked her lips and smiled: "That''s good."


    The two chatted happily. In the evening, Manager He invited Ye Shuran to dinner, but Ye Shuran refused because she imed that she had something to do.


    After Manager He left.


    Ye Shuran stared at theputer screen, raised the corners of her lips, and was in a good mood.


    She is aware of Broker He''s methods. In order to suppresspetitors, she will use any means.


    If Wen Xu''s movie blocks the way of her artist''s movie, she will never be soft.

 Chapter 1195: "Is it interesting to ask knowingly?"

    Chapter 1195 "Is it interesting to ask knowingly?"


    Ye Shuran stood up, walked out of her office, and went to find Jiang Manxi.


    Jiang Manxi often stays at Xinxing recently. When he walked to the door of her office, he was about to knock on the door, but Shang Xiuyuan''s voice suddenly came from inside.


    "What? Not happy to see me?"


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "Is it interesting to ask knowingly?"


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "It''s really boring."


    "let me go!"


    "Be good, I won''t move you today, otherwise you will know the consequences!"


    Ye Shuran rolled her eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips, she withdrew her hand to knock on the door, turned and left without disturbing the two of them.


    In the office.


    Jiang Manxi was forced to sit on Shang Xiuyuan''sp, no longer struggling: "What are you doing here?"


    Shang Xiuyuan imprisoned her in his arms, yed with her hair, and said quietly: "Don''t you want to know why the old man didn''t move?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Manxi finally looked at him and asked, "Why?"


    "Because she''s not worthless except for her face, and Shang Sizhan didn''t take care of her, and she didn''t buy the entire office building upstairs with Shang Sizhan''s money, but her own."


    "Her own money!" Jiang Manxi sneered, with a very mocking tone: "Are you kidding me?"


    Shang Xiuyuan hooked her hair with his fingers, and replied: "I''m not joking, she is a very powerful intercity hacker, and she also has a private ount in Duanmurui Intercity Bank."


    Jiang Manxi was stunned for a moment, before saying after a while: "This is impossible."


    She absolutely does not believe it.


    She can barely believe what the hacker said, but she absolutely doesn''t believe that the woman has a private ount with Duan Murui Intercity Bank and is an invisible rich man.


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "Believe it or not, I''m just telling you this."


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes darkened slightly, and she pursed her lips without saying a word.


    After a while, she spoke again: "When you''re done talking, can you let me go?" Her tone was full of reluctance.


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and at the same time tinged with sharpness.


    Seeing this, Jiang Manxi''s heart tightened suddenly. She knew how **** Shang Xiuyuan was when he was angry, and she was worried that if he locked her up again, she would not dare to be easily angered by him.


    So he said again: "I''m thirsty and want to drink water." After a pause, he asked again: "Do you want it?"


    Seeing the woman''s fearful look, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly smiled again, let her go and said, "Make me a cup of tea."


    Jiang Manxi said: "Okay." After speaking, he stood up and walked out.


    In the evening, in the restaurant.


    After eating, Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian and said, "Go back upstairs and rest first, I''ll go to the information room."


    "Go to the information room!" Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said, "I''ll go with you, just because I have something to tell Zhui Ying."


    "Okay, let''s go together then."


    "Um."


    The two left the vi and went to the South Park information room together.


    In the information room.


    Zhuiying and Bailiyi stood in front of the sameputer, looking at something.


    Someone noticed Shi Qian and Shang Si Zhan, stood up immediately, and said respectfully, "Master Zhan, madam."


    Hearing this, Zhuiying and Bailiyi turned around together.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Bailiyi: "What are you doing here?"


    "Uh, my subordinates are here to take a look." Bai Liyi replied, leaning against Zhui Ying''s side, as if deliberately blocking theputer screen.


    Noticing his small movements, Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "Come and see, what are youing to see?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s nothing, just take a look."


    Zhuiying didn''t speak, but his expression was a little unnatural.


    Shi Qian asked suspiciously: "Look at it casually, why are you deliberately blocking the screen?"


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly: "Because, this thing is not suitable for you to see, madam."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian became even more curious.


    She immediately took a step forward, wanting to see what the **** the two of them were doing!


    Before he could see clearly, his eyes were suddenly covered by a big hand, and then Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded: "Don''t look!"


    Time shallow: "."


    what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1196: willfully revealed identity

    Chapter 1196 Deliberately revealed identity


    Shi Qian was pulled back by Shang Sizhan before taking his hands away from her eyes.


    She looked at him suspiciously, then at Zhuiying and Bailiyi: "What do you mean?"


    Zhuiying coughed lightly, and said, "Master Zhan, my subordinates have just found Ben Jason, who is hiding in a small city on the border of Thorn Ind, with one of his male favorites."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Send his location to our people immediately, and catch him as soon as possible."


    Zhui Ying nodded: "Yes." After speaking, Zhui Ying immediately turned around and operated.


    At the same time, Shi Qian''s eyes were covered by Shang Sizhan again, but an indescribable voice suddenly came from his ears.


    However, it disappeared soon, and then, Zhuiying said: "I''m sorry, I identally touched it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi: "Oh, be careful, thedy is still here!" After a pause, he murmured again: "I didn''t expect Ben Jason to have this hobby, like to record the process, tsk tsk tsk, how shameless !"


    Chasing Shadow: "Shameless, you still watch!"


    Bai Liyi: "You didn''t watch it!"


    Zaiying: "I''m locating his cell phone to see who is around him!"


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    It''s all Bailiyi''s fault for insisting on watching the meeting here, otherwise he would have closed it long ago.


    Shang Sizhan withdrew his hand, Shi Qian''s small face shed unnaturally, she had already guessed what the two of them were looking at just now.


    Otherwise, Shang Sizhan wouldn''t have covered her eyes.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    Ziying wore a Bluetooth headset, stood in front of theputer, operated a few times, and then said: "Ben Jason''s location and the hotel room number have been sent to you, you go there immediately."


    "How long?"


    "Okay, there should be time, as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuiying turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, it will take about 15 minutes for our people to arrive at the hotel, so we should be in time."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan hummed lightly.


    Zhui Ying: "Would you like to sit down with Madam first?"


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at the girl beside him: "Qianqian, sit next to me."


    "What about you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I''m not sitting, I''m waiting for the result."


    "I just finished eating, and I don''t want to sit down, I will wait here with you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Zhui Ying said: "Master Zhan, someone caught him."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Let Yuwen handle it, pry his mouth open, and get all the news!"


    Zhuiying nodded: "This subordinate understands."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Shiqian: "What do you want to say?"


    "Uh" Shiqian hesitated for a while: "Forget it, let''s talk about it another day, it''s just some procedural matters."


    Thinking of the embarrassing scene just now, Shi Qian would not be in the mood to say anything else.


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Then let''s go back."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."


    Saturday, morning.


    Shi Qian stayed in the study.


    I was drawingics at first, but after drawing for a while, I suddenly started drawing Shang Sizhan again.


    At this time, an unfamiliar number suddenly called.


    Shi nced at it briefly, then picked up the phone to answer: "Hello."


    A woman''s voice came from the phone: "Shi Qian."


    Listening to some unfamiliar voices, Shi Qian recalled carefully in his mind before thinking of the owner of the voice.


    "Xu Ziyao!" she said.


    Xu Ziyao said coldly: "That''s right, it''s me."


    Shi Qian: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Of course. I really didn''t expect you to be Hacker A. No wonder Han Yuanfeng thinks highly of you."


    During this period of time, Xu Ziyao disappeared and had been secretly investigating Shi Qian''s identity, and she finally found out.


    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be hacker A, which made her angry and a little excited.


    What is angry is that this **** is actually a better hacker than her, and what is exciting is that there are so many hackers in the city who want to catch hacker A, as long as she releases the news, she doesn''t need to do it herself, Shi Qian will be over.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "What on earth do you want to say, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Xu Ziyao snorted coldly: "It''s nothing, but I just want to tell you that I have revealed your identity to the bodyguards in the city. Cherish every minute and every second of freedom now."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, sheughed andzily said that this identity was revealed on purpose by herself, and then hung up the boring call.

 Chapter 1197: Do not talk nonsense

    Chapter 1197 Don''t talk nonsense


    Xu Ziyao looked at the hung up phone, her face turned livid.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can be arrogant!"


    Holding the mobile phone, Xu Ziyao called Huo Fei again.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Huo Fei''s voice came: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Huo Fei, are you with Jiang Ci? I have something to tell him."


    "Xu Ziyao, have you made enough trouble! You must kill the Xu family to be reconciled!"


    "Rather than being so half-dead, I might as well take a gamble! Huo Fei, I have an important secret about Shi Qian. If Jiang Ci doesn''t want her to have an ident, you''d better meet me."


    "You!" Huo Fei was angry: "Xu Ziyao, are you telling the truth?"


    Xu Ziyao: "I won''t lie to you."


    After being silent for a while, Huo Fei said, "Where are you?"


    Xu Ziyao seemed relieved: "I''m at home, where are you? I can find you."


    "I''m not with Brother Ci, I''ll call him first and ask if he has time."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Ziyao immediately went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the stepmother saw that Xu Ziyao seemed to be going out, so she asked, "Why are you going?"


    Xu Ziyao nced at her and replied, "Go out for a while."


    "Get out!" The stepmother said coldly: "You have ruined the Xu family like this, you still have the face to go out!"


    Before, women would never dare to speak of Xu Ziyao in front of many people like this, but since the Xu family''s ident and thepany''s plummet, she has no scruples.


    Xu Ziyao didn''t speak, but turned to look at her father next to her.


    The daughter who was once proud of her has caused the family to suffer like this, so Father Xu naturally doesn''t have a good face, and he doesn''t even want to talk to her, and keeps silent.


    Xu Ziyao secretly clenched her fists and walked away without saying anything.


    When she gets the chips to turn the situation around, let this **** get out of Xu''s house.


    The Huo family.


    Huo Fei hurried out.


    In the garden, Huo Yan suddenly ran over: "Brother, are you going out? Where are you going?"


    Huo Fei nced at her: "It has nothing to do with you! y by yourself."


    Huo Yan pouted, took his arm, and asked again: "Are you going to y with Brother Jiang Ci? Take me with you!"


    "What are you doing with you as a child? y by yourself!"


    "Who is a child, I am seventeen years old, and I will be eighteen years old next year."


    Huo Fei pushed her hand away: "Then let''s talk about it next year."


    After speaking, he opened the door and got in the car, then started the car and left.


    Huo Yan pouted and stood there,ining secretly for a long time.


    A coffee shop.


    In the box.


    Huo Fei poured a cup of coffee and put it in front of Jiang Ci: "Have some coffee."


    Jiang Ci pinched the coffee cup with his slender fingers, but didn''t pick it up: "What else did she say?"


    Huo Fei scratched his hair: "I didn''t say anything else."


    A momentter, the door of the box opened, and Xu Ziyao walked in, her gaze fell on Jiang Ci''s face.


    Looking at his handsome and charming face, Xu Ziyao hated and loved him at the same time.


    Jiang Ci slowly raised his eyes, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, Xu Ziyao couldn''t help but stiffen all over. She took a deep breath and continued to walk forward, sitting beside Huo Fei, diagonally opposite Jiang Ci.


    "What secret do you have about Shi Qian?" Jiang Ci asked directly.


    Xu Ziyao gave a wry smile, and sure enough he would onlye out when Shi Qian was mentioned.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she slowly said, "Jiang Ci, I''m sorry, I don''t want to force you out in this way, but I can''t help it."


    Jiang Ci said mercilessly: "Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1198: Shang Sizhans woman

    Chapter 1198 Shang Sizhan''s Woman


    Facing Jiang Ci''s attitude, Xu Ziyao''s face turned blue and red.


    After a while, her eyes gradually turned cold: "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight, I recently found out that Shiqian is Intercity Hacker A."


    "What!" Huo Fei was shocked, "You said Shi Qian was a hacker A!"


    Jiang Ci''s deep eyes were also filled with shock. They all knew that Shi Qian was a hacker, and she was rted to the R3 hackermunity. They didn''t expect that she was also the rumored hacker A.


    Then she was already a top hacker eight years ago, and became a sensation in the city!


    Seeing the shock of the two, Xu Ziyao felt ufortable. Shi Qian, who she always looked down upon, turned out to be a mythical figure in rumors.


    "That''s right! She is hacker A. But likewise, she has been arrested by inter-city inspectors and inter-city bodyguards." After a pause, Xu Ziyao looked at the two and continued: "If I reveal her identity To all the inter-city inspectors and inter-city bodyguards, do you think she will have a good life?"


    "Xu Ziyao, how dare you!" Huo Fei blurted out.


    Xu Ziyao said: "I dare!"


    Huo Fei stared at her: "Do you know who is behind Shi Qian? If you dare to do this, just wait for the Xu family to die without a burial ce!"


    Xu Ziyao sneered: "She just relied on you to talk to Jiang Ci! If you didn''t protect her, how would she dare to be so arrogant!"


    After a pause, she continued: "Jiang Ci, as long as you don''t suppress Xu in the future, and you don''t protect her anymore, I can let her go and don''t tell this matter."


    "Heh!" Huo Fei sneered: "You can find out that she is hacker A, but can''t you find out who she is?"


    "What do you mean?" Suspicion shed across Xu Ziyao''s face.


    "You don''t know that she is from the Emperor''s Garden and Master Zhan''s woman. Xu Ziyao! I can say goodbye to you and let your Xu family survive. Now you are going to offend Lord Zhan, because you don''t want to Is your family''s life dead!"


    Huo Fei finally couldn''t help but say it out. Of course, he was also worried that Xu Ziyao would reveal Shi Qian''s identity.


    If the inter-city inspectors and inter-city bodyguardse to arrest Shiqian, Shang Sizhan may not be able to protect her well, even if he can, Shiqian will not be able to bear being protected all day long and being in danger at any time.


    Now it was Xu Ziyao''s turn to be shocked: "Shi Qian is from the Emperor Garden! She belongs to the owner of the merchant. A woman!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci sullenly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Obviously he didn''t want to mention this topic, but for Shi Qian''s safety, he didn''t say anything.


    Huo Fei: "That''s right, she is Master Zhan''s woman. She just has the capital to be arrogant in front of everyone. Even the rest of the business dare not take her for granted. You go and reveal her identity. How many lives do you have? How many lives do you have?" How many lives does the Xu family have!


    Xu Ziyao, if it wasn''t for the sake of the friendship between our two families for so many years, and for the sake of the dead Aunt Xu, I really don''t want to care about your **** at all! "


    Xu Ziyao secretly bit her lip, her face full of disbelief.


    Shi Qian didn''t rely on Jiang Ci and Huo Fei to be so arrogant, it was Si Zhan, the head of the four major families and the merchant owner!


    The man who is aloof, ruthless, and feared by everyone.


    Huo Fei said again: "Think about it carefully, whether you and your Xu family can bear the consequences of impulsiveness!"


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent.


    If she really did this, it would be tantamount to offending Shang Sizhan and Jiang Ci at the same time, and the consequences might make the Xu family disappear overnight.

 Chapter 1199: conspiracy

    Chapter 1199 Conspiracy


    Jiang Ci finally spoke, his voice extremely cold: "Xu Ziyao, I warn you, if you do anything to hurt Shiqian, I will kill everyone in your Xu family!"


    After the voice fell, he immediately stood up and walked out.


    Huo Fei stood up right after him, and left hisst sentence before leaving: "Don''t y dead, this is thest time I advise you."


    Out of the coffee shop, Jiang Ci immediately called Shi Qian: "Qianqian, where are you?"


    A shallow voice came from the receiver: "I''m at home, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci was startled suddenly.


    at home.


    She already regards Emperor Garden as her home.


    That''s right, they''re married.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ci didn''t make an appointment, but asked directly on the phone: "Are you Hacker A?"


    He didn''t fully believe Xu Ziyao''s words, he had to confirm with Shi Qian.


    If this matter is true, prepare for it as soon as possible.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said, "It was Xu Ziyao who contacted you? What did she tell you? Did she threaten you with this matter?"


    Jiang Ci: "So it''s true!"


    "Well, it''s true, I''m hacker A." Shi Qian admitted, and then said: "However, don''t worry, I revealed this matter myself."


    Jiang Ci was surprised: "You revealed it yourself?!"


    "Well, in order to deal with some unnecessary troubles."


    "The inter-city bodyguards and inter-city inspectors who have been trying to arrest you, are you easy to deal with?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, even if they know where I am now, they won''te to arrest me."


    "Really?" Jiang Ci seemed to believe it or not.


    "Really, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Jiang Ciughed lightly: "That''s good."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Huo Fei immediately asked: "Brother Ci, what did Sister Qian say? Is this serious?"


    "She said don''t worry, even if those people know where she is now, they won''te to arrest her."


    "Huh? Really? But I remember the news that those bodyguards will not let Hacker A go."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes deepened, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Look for the relevant inter-city bodyguards and inter-city inspectors to inquire about the news."


    "Okay, then I''ll find a way to get in touch."


    Jiang Ci: "No need, I will contact you myself."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan was originally sitting on the sofa reading a book, but at this moment, he looked up at the girl at the desk and asked, "Jiang Ci?"


    "Uh" Shi smiled slightly: "Yes. He knew that I was hacker A, so he asked."


    Looking at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan suddenly looked away and continued reading.


    Seeing his calm appearance, Shi Qian was a little uneasy.


    Is this vinegar jar a bit abnormal today?


    Thinking about the situation in the past, he was calm at that time, and it is not unheard of to settle ounts after autumn.


    So, Shi Qian stood up and walked to him, sat down, "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her.


    Shi Qian stared at him with a serious look: "I am no longer a student of the University of Technology. Moreover, we are married and our rtionship ispletely stable. Can you?"


    "cannot!"


    Shi Qian said nothing, but Shang Sizhan interrupted her.


    Shi Qian: "I haven''t finished yet!"


    Shang Sizhan: "Nothing!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Can''tmunicate at all!


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "A man who plots against you contacts you, and you want me to have no response?"


    Shi Qian: ". Conspiring against thew!"


    Shang Sizhan: "Isn''t it?"


    Shi Qian: "Of course not."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly: "What is that, pure concern for you?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1200: Obviously going to be abused

    Chapter 1200 Obviously going to be abused


    Shi Qian looked at him, swallowed: "Yeah, it''s pure concern between friends."


    After a pause, she suddenly sighed softly: "Well, I know Jiang Ci treats me. But we are still just friends. Is it normal for friends to care about you? Bei Mingyue still cares about you often!"


    Shang Sizhan: "Bei Mingyue!"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "That''s right, I didn''t stop the two of you drinking and dating frequently now."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his deep phoenix eyes, and put the book in his hand aside.


    Feeling a hint of danger, Shi Qian stepped back subconsciously, and then wanted to stand up and run.


    As a result, just as the **** left the sofa a little, it was caught back.


    Shang Sizhan pressed her on hisp: "I still want to run!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, I just want to see if the speed has improved recently."


    Shang Si Zhan suddenly held her and stood up, Shi Qian was startled, and immediately said: "Master Zhan, I was joking, don''t take it seriously!"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and walked out of the study with his arms in his arms.


    Shi Qian thought he was going to carry her back to the bedroom, so she hurriedly said, "Si Zhan, let me down! Let''s stop fighting, okay?"


    Walking to the door, Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "Not good."


    After finishing speaking, he lifted her body up and carried her on his shoulders, then opened the study door and walked out.


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian wanted to cry but had no tears, and was about to beg for mercy, but found that this was not the direction to the bedroom but the stairs.


    Shang Sizhan carried her downstairs.


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking about being carried downstairs like this, it didn''t seem like a pretty picture.


    "Master Zhan, what are you doing?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Practice your recent speed."


    Shi Qian immediately understood that the evil boss should take her to the training room.


    But can you put her down and let her go by herself!


    Shang Sizhan naturally wouldn''t let her go, and just carried her all the way.


    "Yeah, it''s really enviable."


    Time shallow: "."


    Love!


    She is obviously about to be abused.


    But as she walked, she found that the two of them had arrived in the garden, not the training room.


    After reaching the garden, Shang Sizhan put her down: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Where are we going?"


    "Go to the back mountain." Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "If you can reach the top of the mountain before me, then forget it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Is this simply impossible!


    Her speed is several grades behind Shang Sizhan''s now!


    Seeing that she was silent, Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and asked with a half-smile, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian simply said, "Okay."


    Although the possibility of winning is very small, you can''t just admit defeat if you don''tpare.


    Soon, the two arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the game officially began.


    Soon Shang Sizhan disappeared.


    Shi shallow sighed, the inevitable result.


    However, when she reached the top of the mountain, she did not see Shang Sizhan.


    Suddenly puzzled, this is unlikely, his speed is obviously much faster than hers, so he should have arrived earlier.


    Shi was startled for a while, and then asked: "Where have you been?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Just came up, you won."

 Chapter 1201: I feel that the two are somewhat similar

    Chapter 1201 I feel that the two are somewhat simr


    Shi''s shallow eyes flickered slightly, and then turned around.


    Looking at the handsome face of the man who turned all sentient beings upside down, he curled his lips into a smile.


    She naturally knew that Shang Sizhan let her in on purpose.


    The two watched the scenery on the mountain for a while, and then went down the mountain.


    It''s also lunch time.


    In the restaurant, Shi Qian was eating in a good mood.


    After a few mouthfuls, he suddenly wanted to drink, so he asked Shang Sizhan, "Master Zhan, do you want to drink?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Do you want to drink?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    After thinking about it, Shang Sizhan said: "Drink it at night, sleep if you drink too much."


    "I''ll just drink a little, not too much."


    Shang Sizhan: "Recently you say that every time, and you drink too much every time."


    Shi Qian: ".Is there?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, just looked at her.


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, as if this was the case.


    I did drink too much recently several times.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian suddenly said again: "Didn''t you say that drinking too much is okay? How has it changed now?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Recently, I drink too much and go to bed."


    Time shallow: "."


    So that''s what happened!


    In order to increase her strength, she has been exercising more recently.


    Xu Ziyao stayed alone in the coffee shop for a long time, and finally gradually calmed down.


    She thought that finding out Shi Qian''s secret would give her a bargaining chip with Jiang Ci, but she didn''t expect this to be the result.


    It''s no wonder that Shi Qian didn''t stay with Jiang Ci, it turned out that he hooked up with Shang Sizhan.


    That''s right, Shang Sizhan''s power and status are indeed higher than Jiang Ci''s, and he has be the owner of the merchant and is in charge of the entire merchant.


    However, so what if it''s Shang Sizhan''s woman, in the end it''s just a dreame true.


    It is impossible for Shang Sizhan to marry her, let alone marry a merchant in her capacity.


    It''s good to think about it, Shi Qian is Shang Sizhan''s woman, Jiang Ci can''t get her.


    When Shang Sizhan gets tired of ying with her, even if Jiang Ci likes her, when that dayes, he will not ept a woman who has been yed by Shang Sizhan.


    In the end, the woman still got nothing.


    A shabby settlement in a small eighteenth-tier city, with such a humble status, should end up like that!


    She nced at the time on her phone, and realized that she had been sitting here for so long.


    Immediately got up and walked out of the box, she was about to leave directly, but suddenly noticed Bai Liyue sitting by the window alone.


    After thinking for a moment, she walked over.


    "Dean Bai, it''s really you."


    Bai Liyue was looking out the window, when she heard the voice, she turned her head to look at her.


    "Are you drinking coffee here alone?" Xu Ziyao asked.


    Bai Liyue''s expression was indifferent, even a little indifferent: "Yes".


    Xu Ziyao''s public expulsion from the Security Court is well known, and she is no exception.


    Xu Ziyao naturally could see her indifference, but she just left unwillingly.


    She forced a smile: "Can I sit down?"


    Bai Liyue took a sip of coffee, paused for a few seconds, and then replied indifferently: "Sorry, I''m more used to being alone."


    Hearing this, the smile on Xu Ziyao''s face froze immediately.


    For some reason, seeing Bai Liyue''s profile and indifferent attitude, she suddenly thought of Shi Qian.


    Even, I feel that the two are somewhat simr.

 Chapter 1202: did you forget something

    Chapter 1202 Have you forgotten something?


    Bai Liyue''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat simr to Shi Qian!


    Is there any rtionship between these two people?


    Xu Ziyao was startled by her own thoughts for a moment, but quickly denied it.


    impossible!


    Shi Qianes from a small eighteenth-tier city, no different from a country bumpkin, how could she have anything to do with Bai Liyue.


    Bai Liyue has been living abroad, with a prominent reputation and a strong background, it is impossible to have anything to do with Shi Qian, she must be thinking too much.


    Xu Ziyao is also the eldestdy of the Xu family after all, don''t refuse so coldly, naturally she won''t stalk her again.


    He kept polite and said, "Okay, then I won''t bother you."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around.


    However, just after taking a step, she suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at Bai Liyue and said, "Principal Bai, sometimes what people see may not be the truth."


    Bai Liyue didn''t speak, nor looked at her.


    She knew what Xu Ziyao meant, and wanted to say that she was wronged, and what was said on the Inte was not the truth.


    But she didn''t believe it.


    Compared with Xu Ziyao, she believed in Han Yuanfeng''s character more. She didn''t believe that Han Yuanfeng wronged her as a little girl.


    Seeing the woman''s indifferent appearance, Xu Ziyao didn''t say anything, but secretly clenched her fingers and turned to leave.


    At this time, a man with outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament came over, and his gentle eyes fell on Bai Liyue.


    "Liyue." The man called softly.


    Bai Liyue immediately raised her eyes and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at the man with dark eyes, as if she was thinking about something, and walked away after a while.


    The man walked up to her and sat down, and said with a smile, "I knew you were here alone again."


    Bai Liyue held the coffee cup and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?" the man asked.


    "I" Bai Liyue stared at him: "Jingnian, have I really not forgotten anything?"


    A trace of strangeness disappeared in the man''s eyes, and he said softly, "Didn''t you forget about your childhood?"


    "It''s not when I was a child, it''s whether there is anything important in these years, I forgot."


    The man smiled and held her hand: "We have been together all these years, how can we forget anything. Are you too tired recently?"


    Bai Liyue closed her eyes and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know why, but I feel this way."


    The man said softly: "Liyue, you''ve been too tired recently, take a rest. How about we go to the beach for vacation together?"


    Bai Liyue opened her eyes: "No, I can''t leave until the project ends."


    "But you are too tired."


    "I''ll take a good rest."


    The man held her hand tightly: "Then stop thinking about it, and when this project is over, we will go on vacation."


    Bai Liyue nodded: "Okay."


    "By the way, join me in the banquet tomorrow night, and you are not allowed to refuse this time."


    ".good."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qianwo yed a game on the sofa for a while.


    Mainly bring Thunder to level up. This guy has a deep obsession with leveling up. Even if he doesn''t y very well, he insists on leveling up.


    Shi Qian couldn''t stand it anymore, so he spent money to get others to fight for him, so he just took him directly.


    "Shopkeeper, this game was designed by you, don''t you have any strategy to make me reach the top level directly?"


    Shi Qian: "No."


    Lei Ming sighed lightly: "Okay."


    Shi Qian tapped the screen with his fingertips, and said faintly: "Slow down, don''t worry!"


    After a while, Fang Zui''s voice suddenly sounded: "Damn! Why are you ying games again? Are you childish!"


    Lei Ming: "This is a game designed by the store owner, how dare you call it childish!"


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "The store owner is not here. Besides, games are childish, what I said is the truth."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Say it again!"


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper Meng!"


    Lei Ming gloated and said with a gleeful smile: "You are finished."


    Fang Zui: "No, shopkeeper, I mean Lei Ming is naive! Shopkeeper, you are so young and beautiful, you are suitable for ying games, especially for games as awesome as Absolute Peak."

 Chapter 1203: not doing business

    Chapter 1203 Not doing business properly


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, but the fighting in the game became more violent.


    Lei Ming stared nkly at the phone screen, this operation is too awesome.


    Looking at Lei Ming''s expression, Fang Zui also looked at his mobile phone screen, looking at the yer who was being beaten up by Shi Qian, he swallowed his saliva, as if he was the one being beaten, and he even felt the pain.


    After a while, he stood up abruptly: "By the way, I suddenly remembered that I''m on a business trip today, so I''m leaving first."


    Lei Ming snorted softly and continued ying the game.


    After ying a few rounds, Shi Qian quit the game and stopped ying.


    She stayed in the Imperial Garden for the past two days on the weekend, and the progress of theics had to be rushed.


    Fengrui Film and Television has entered the preparation stage and needs a follow-up plot.


    I just drew for two days in a row, Shi Qian was a little bit out of inspiration.


    With no inspiration on Sunday night, she put down her paintbrush and went to the gym.


    Exercise can rx her mind.


    After exercising for two hours, Shi Qian stopped, drank some water and sat on the sofa to rest.


    She picked up her phone and nced at it. There were dozens of messages in the group.


    Half an hour ago, Han Xiaoyu Shengxu and the others called her to y the game.


    After drinking another saliva, Shi Qian replied a message and entered the game.


    Just a few people finished one round and are about to start the next round.


    Invisible and without a trace immediately sent a message: [You are online, I have been waiting for you for a long time. ¡¿


    Since knowing Shi Qian''s identity, Han Jin-Woo never called her name brother again.


    She is obviously a beautiful little fairy, how could she call her Brother Chu again.


    Shi Qian: [Half an hour is also called half a day! ¡¿


    Without a trace, he sent anotherughing emoji: ¡¾Of course. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is that I sent another message @ÎÞÓ°ÎÞÃÔ: ¡¾What are you doing? The state is not right today, the operation just now was too bad. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Don''t mention it, my dad insisted that I attend a boring party, and it would be hard to clean up. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Hahahaha, you still y games at the party, you are considered dedicated. ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Hey, how do you pass this boring time without ying games. ¡¿


    Han Xiao-Woo doesn''t like to attend these gatherings, but there is nothing his father can do if he insists oning.


    After greeting a few acquaintances, he nestled on the sofa and yed games.


    Shi Qian suddenly said: [Why don''t you run away! Isn''t this your forte! ¡¿


    Looking at the message on the screen, Han Jin-Wooughed, knowing that Shi Qian was deliberately teasing him.


    The pinnacle was when I followed up with a sentence: [Yes, when you didn¡¯t want to see that female hacker, you ran away. ¡¿


    Han Xiaoyu: ¡¾I don''t think running away is a good choice now. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Huh? Could it be that fairy hacker went too? ¡¿


    Han Xiaoyu: [No, if shees, I won¡¯t be bored. ¡¿


    Peak is me: [Ha, you are right. ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: [Stop talking nonsense, let''s start. ¡¿


    Several people immediately entered the game.


    Han Xiaoyu was ying vigorously, when Han Yuanfeng came over suddenly: "Stinky boy, I asked you to say hello to Uncle Qiao and the others, what are you doing here?"


    Han Xiaoyu raised his eyes and looked at him: "Dad, I have already said hello to several uncles."


    Han Yuanfeng: "I want you to chat with them more."


    Han Xiaoyu looked helpless: "The key point is that I have nothing to chat with them."


    Han Yuanfeng frowned slightly: "I think you just want to y games, and you don''t do business all day long."


    Han Xiaoyu smiled: "Dad, I was ying with Qianqian, didn''t you let me learn from her?"


    "Hmph! Don''t be so talkative, I want you to learn this!"


    Beside ??, Shang Yujin, who was chatting with Bai Liyue, suddenly turned her head and took a look here.

 Chapter 1204: shallow care

    Chapter 1204 When you care about it shallow


    Shang Yujin naturally knew Han Xiaoyu, Han Yuanfeng''s favorite youngest son.


    He just mentioned Qianqian, and she couldn''t help but nce at him.


    She has been very sensitive to this name recently.


    Thinking about it, Han Xiao-Woo should not be talking about Shi Qian, but probably just the same name.


    It is impossible for Han Yuanfeng to know Shi Qian, let alone let his son learn from her.


    In a blink of an eye, she looked back at Bai Liyue, and said with a smile: "Ms. Bai seems to seldom attend such gatherings, does she not like such asions?"


    Bai Liyue said indifferently: "I''m usually busy and don''t have much time."


    "Oh, I see."


    Although Shang Yujin smiled on her face, she felt a little unhappy because of Bai Liyue''s indifferent attitude.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Liyue''s equally prominent status, she definitely wouldn''t give her a smile.


    Shang Yujin originally wanted to make friends with her, but seeing her in attitude, she didn''t say anything more.


    She is also the eldestdy of the business, so many people hold her high, it is impossible to put down her posture to please others.


    I just feel a little pity.


    After Shang Yujin left.


    Bai Liyue looked at Han Xiaoyu withplicated eyes, and after a moment of hesitation, she walked to sit opposite him.


    Han Xiaoyu looked at her, and greeted her with a smile: "Aunt Bai."


    Bai Liyue smiled slightly: "Are you ying games with Shi Qian?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "What game?" Bai Liyue asked curiously.


    Han Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Aunt Bai, you don''t like ying games too, do you?"


    Bai Liyue chuckled: "What? Is there an age limit?"


    "No, entertainment stuff, no matter what age, I y at the absolute peak."


    "Absolute peak! It seems to be quite popr."


    "Yes, it is currently the hottest game on the Inte."


    "You and Shi Qian often y this game together?"


    "Yeah, we have been ying together for more than two years or almost three years. By the way, the founder of this game is Shiqian."


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue was slightly taken aback, and said in surprise: "Is the Absolute Peak designed by Qianqian?"


    Han Xiaoyu nodded: "Well, she was only 18 years old when she designed this game, and I actually admire her."


    "She is excellent." Bai Liyue smiled slightly: "You don''t like her, do you?"


    "Uh" Han Jin-Woo smiled: "If you have to say you like it, it''s the kind of like between friends."


    "She has a boyfriend!" Bai Liyue was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Han Xiaoyu replied, after a pause, he said suspiciously again: "Hey? Aunt Bai, why are you so concerned about Qianqian?"


    Usually his father is more concerned.


    "I just think that child is good." Bai Liyue also didn''t understand why he always wanted to care about Shi Qian, and always wanted to know about her.


    Han Jin-Woo smiled: "Indeed, both my parents like her."


    Because Han Xiaoyu was talking to Bai Liyue, he didn''t care about the game.


    Several other people are fighting the boss, but he is the only one who remains motionless.


    Shi Qian directly sent him a voice alone: ??"Why are you not moving?"


    Han Xiaoyu didn''t know that Bai Liyue and Shi Qian had a bad rtionship, so he immediately replied: "I was chatting with Dean Bai, and I was talking about you."


    After the message was sent out, there was no reply for half a day.


    Bai Liyue guessed that this would be the result.


    Han Xiaoyu saw that she didn''t reply to the message for a long time, and shook his head helplessly: "This little girl is ignoring people again."


    Bai Liyue was stunned: "She also often ignores you?"


    Han Xiaoyu smiled and said, "It''s not that she often ignores me, she often ignores everyone. Sigh, I don''t know who to follow with this temper?"


    Bai Liyue pursed her lips and remained silent. It turned out that she had this temperament.

 Chapter 1205: depends on her mood

    Chapter 1205 Depends on her mood


    Shang Yujin chatted with President Qiao while holding a ss of wine, and apologized again for what happened before.


    President Qiao said: "Ms. Shang, I have already said that, it''s okay, there is no need to mention this matter again."


    Shang Yujin smiled: "Okay, I won''t mention it."


    Seeing Han Yuanfeng walking towards this side, President Qiao said again: "I''ll go over and have a chat with a friend."


    Shang Yujin nced at Han Yuanfeng: "Okay, you can do it yourself."


    President Qiao walked towards Han Yuanfeng, and said with a smile, "What? Let''s talk about Xiao Yu again!"


    Han Yuanfeng sighed lightly: "This brat is bing more and more disobedient."


    "It''s not what you''re used to."


    ¡°.¡±


    President Qiao said again: "By the way, when will you let me meet that little girl? You won''t bring her to the party either!"


    Han Yuanfeng was stunned for a moment, before reacting in a moment: "You said A?" He smiled and said, "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to bring her to see you, it depends on her mood."


    CEO Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Han Yuanfeng: "It took me seven years to meet her! How easy do you think you want to meet!"


    President Qiao suddenly smiled: "It seems that he is a little hacker with a personality."


    Han Yuanfeng smiled: "Yes."


    Shang Yujin was still standing not far away, and the conversation between the two fell into her ears.


    She held the wine ss in her hand, secretly shocked.


    A, Hacker, Hacker A!


    Isn''t that time Asahi!


    She remembered that Han Xiaoyu mentioned Qianqian just now, could it be Shiqian!


    Han Yuanfeng knew each other shallowly!


    It still took seven years to meet her.


    There is also President Qiao, who wants to see her too!


    She knows that hacker A is very powerful and well-known in the city.


    But I didn''t expect that even Han Yuanfeng and President Qiao valued her highly!


    That woman has a lot of skills.


    Shang Yujin tightly held the wine ss with her fingers, her expressionplicated.


    Emperor Garden.


    In the study.


    Shi Qian''splexion was t, and his fingers tapped the screen nimbly.


    After the two games were over, there was no further continuation.


    She returned to the bedroom and took a shower, then went to bed early.


    The next day, Monday.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, are you here to clean up Fangzui?"


    Shi Qian sat in the gazebo in the garden and nced at him: "Am I that boring!"


    Lei Ming smiled: "I thought you came to settle ounts with him! However, he ran away and went on a business trip to another city, and he hasn''te back yet!"


    Shi Qian showed surprise: ".Is he really on a business trip?"


    "Well, that''s right. But don''t worry, you didn''t scare him away. He is indeed going on a business trip, and the boss sent him there."


    Shi Qian: ".I''m not worried about this."


    She looked at Lei Ming with deep eyes, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "Sit down, I''ll ask you something."


    "Oh." Lei Ming sat down opposite her, and then asked, "What do you want to ask, owner?"


    "Uh, I remember you said that the old shopkeeper told you not to take revenge for him, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Qian asked this suddenly, Lei Ming froze for a moment, then nodded: "Yes."


    "Then he didn''t say why?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Lei Ming shook his head: "No, he didn''t say anything about this except to tell us not to take revenge."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips without saying a word, looked at the distantke, lost in thought.


    "Shopkeeper, why did you suddenly think of asking this?" Lei Ming looked at her a little excitedly, and asked again: "You didn''t find any clues, did you? Do you know who killed the old shopkeeper?"


    Shi Qian looked back at him and shook his head slightly: "I didn''t find out."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming''s face was immediately stained with disappointment: "Oh, I thought you found the murderer."


    Paused, he said again: "Shopkeeper, if you find the murderer, you must tell me, I want to avenge the old shopkeeper, and I must kill the whole family of that bastard!"

 Chapter 1206: Scary when serious

    Chapter 1206 is quite scary when serious


    When Shi Qian heard the words, her beautiful eyes froze: "What did you say?" She said seriously: "Lei Ming, have you forgotten what I said, or have you forgotten that Qian Tea Shop has been transformed?"


    Seeing this, Lei Ming''s expression tightened: "No." He whispered: "I just want to avenge the shopkeeper."


    "Haven''t you ever wondered why the old shopkeeper didn''t let you avenge him?"


    Lei Ming thought for a while, and replied: "It should be that the opponent is rtively powerful, and he is afraid that we will be in danger."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Looking at her serious expression, Lei Ming knew that he shouldn''t say something like killing the whole family.


    Qian Tea Shop has transformed into a business. Han Jin told him that revenge is not allowed to be mentioned again, and Shi Qian doesn''t like to fight and kill.


    In Yubao City, although they destroyed Jinyu Tongyuan, they did not kill them, but sent them to the intercity prison, where they were imprisoned for life.


    Of course, the outside world doesn¡¯t know about these things. The outside world only knows that Jinyu Tongyuan was destroyed by their Qian Tea Shop, so they are still afraid of them.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian slowly said, "Let''s talk about this matter after I find out."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    The store owner is quite scary when he is serious.


    After a while, Han Jin came over with a document and put it in front of Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, this is our recent cooperation list, please have a look."


    Shi nced down at the list on the table: "Don''t show it to me, you are responsible for these, you can do as you see."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay."


    "That''s right." Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at him: "I have recently taken a fancy to a project in City A and it feels pretty good, so I want to go for a field trip. The day after tomorrow, you and Gu Zhichen will go and have a look with me."


    Han Jin: "Yes."


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian in a daze: "Shopkeeper, shall I go?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, but didn''t answer immediately, as if thinking about whether to take him there.


    Lei Ming secretly became nervous, was the owner angry and didn''t want to take him there.


    Because he always thinks about avenging the old shop owner, because he violently said to kill the whole family.


    A few seconds seemed like a century.


    Until Shi Qian said: "You can go together, although you don''t understand investment, you can still learn from it."


    Lei Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Okay."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian went to school.


    With final examsing up, she decided to make an appearance in thest few days.


    After that is summer vacation.


    Beside Wen Keer looked excited: "Summer vacation ising soon, time flies by so fast."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, what are your ns for summer vacation?"


    Shi Qian turned the pages of the book slowly, and replied: "There is no arrangement, just as usual."


    Wen Keer smiled: "Actually, I don''t have any ns, I just want to continue my internship in thepany."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at her, and chuckled: "Good idea."


    At this time, a low voice from a girl next to her sounded: "Hey, I tell you a shocking news!"


    "What?" Another girl asked curiously.


    "The patriarch of our top family in country A, the president of Silverware Group, Shang Sizhan, the rumored handsome and sky-shattering Master Zhan, is married!"


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    The girl smiled: "I heard it from a rich second-generation friend. Recently, it has spread in the wealthy circle."


    "Then, who is that Mr. Zhan married? Is it the daughter of the four major families?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be. That woman is quite mysterious. It seems that only a few people know her identity."


    "To be the hostess of the Shang family, the status must be Ju Niu Sha."

 Chapter 1207: Drinking is easy to go wrong

    Chapter 1207 Drinking is easy to make mistakes


    Shi Qian flipped through the book indifferently, when Gui Mo suddenly called.


    She answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Qianqian, where are you?"


    "At school, what''s wrong?"


    "School! Why did you go to school again?"


    After a two-second pause, Shi Qianzily replied: "ss is on, the final exam ising soon."


    Ghost Mo: "So you are preparing for the exam?"


    Shi Qian''s lips curled up slightly, with a faint smile but not a smile: "Of course, if you are not quick to sharpen your guns, you will be light."


    Ghost Mo: "."


    Even if she doesn''t sharpen her gun, she can kill everyone in seconds.


    Paused for a moment, Gui Mo smiled lightly: "All right, then I wish you the best of luck in the exam."


    "What do you want from me?" Shi Qian asked.


    "The matter of receiving orders, since you have to prepare for the exam, I don''t think you have time, so let''s forget it."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and said again: "It can''t be some intractable disease, right?"


    Ghost Mo sighed softly: "It''s really difficult, only you can solve it."


    "Then send it to me."


    "Huh?" Gui Mo heard the words, still a little bit in disbelief: "Really?"


    Shi Qian: "...you have three seconds."


    In less than two seconds, a document was received on the phone.


    Ghost Mo smiled and said, "I sent you."


    Shi Qian let out a "hmm".


    "By the way, it''s best to hurry up and solve it before tomorrow."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian clicked on a special encryption software on the phone, and then clicked on the received file to take a look, which was a bit troublesome.


    However, she didn''t intend to deal with it right away. It was inconvenient to be surrounded by people behind her in the ssroom.


    After the first ss, Shi Qian left before the second ss.


    After returning to the Emperor Garden, he plunged into the study.


    In the evening, when Shang Sizhan came back, she was still working intently in the study.


    Seeing that she was so focused, Shang Sizhan didn''t bother her until dinner was ready, Yan Yi came and knocked on the door: "Madam, dinner is ready, Lord Zhan asked you to go downstairs for dinner."


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen, frowning slightly, as if she had encountered a problem, she wanted to say, don''t eat if you''re not hungry.


    But think about it, if you don''t go down to eat, Shang Sizhan maye up to find her in a while.


    Then he said: "Okay,e right away."


    Close the page, Shi Qian stood up and walked out.


    In the restaurant, Shang Sizhan was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her.


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down, nning to make a quick decision, eat a few bites and leave.


    But when she just put down her chopsticks and was about to say that she was full, Shang Sizhan said first, "It''s too little, eat more."


    As she spoke, she picked up some vegetables and put them in her bowl.


    Time shallow: "."


    The monster boss obviously refused to let her take a few bites before leaving, so she had no choice but to pick up the chopsticks again.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan smiled, and suddenly said: "Want to drink?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Forget it, I have to continue busy with businesster, and drinking is easy to dy things."


    After eating.


    Shi Qian immediately went back to the study and continued to work.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Jiang Manxi is often busyte these days.


    Losing the position of the Jiang Group, her financial resources have been affected a lot.


    Recently, thepany has prepared several projects at the same time, and the funds are slightly insufficient.


    Ye Shuran said: "What should I do? The funds in the ount are not enough to operate these projects at the same time. We must find investment, or stop the two projects."


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes sank slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Don''t stop, you can continue to prepare, and I will take care of the funding."


    Ye Shuran asked: "Who do you ask to solve it? Master Yuan?"


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "There is no one else in this world except him!"

 Chapter 1208: Then I will prepare as soon as possible

    Chapter 1208 Then I will prepare as soon as possible


    Seeing that Jiang Manxi was unhappy, Ye Shuran didn''t dare to mention Shang Xiuyuan again, and instead said: "Then I will make preparations as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, she nced at the time and said again: "Okay, it''s gettingte, go back and rest early."


    After a while, Jiang Manxi''s face softened.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and it was indeed gettingte. After a few words, he got up and left.


    Not long after Jiang Manxi left, Ye Shuran called Shang Xiuyuan.


    At this moment, a woman pushed the door open.


    It was her confidant, and she waited until she hung up the phone before saying: "Mr. Ye, if Miss Jiang finds out that you contacted Master Yuan secretly, will she me you?"


    Ye Shuran''s eyes darkened slightly: "Sooner orter, she will understand that I am doing this for her own good. She can''t refuse Shang Xiuyuan, and she won''t even want to get Shang Sizhan in this life!"


    The woman said: "That''s true. The men in the business are all domineering and powerful. Miss Jiang''s current situation really has nothing to do."


    Ye Shuran narrowed her eyes slightly: "It is only right for her to be with Master Yuan. Sooner orter, Shang Sizhan will be kicked out of the position of Patriarch by Master Yuan."


    The woman looked surprised: "Did you get any news?"


    Ye Shuran smiled: "Yuan Ye has already formed an alliance with a certain force in Jinjiu Store, and soon, he will be the person in charge of the business."


    The woman''s eyes lit up immediately: "Then Miss Jiang is about to be the mistress of a merchant. By then, Second Young Master Jiang is afraid that he will obediently invite Miss Jiang back to the Jiang Group."


    Ye Shuran: "Huh! Second Young Master Jiang! Who will be in charge of the Jiang family at that time may not be certain."


    Jiang Manxi returned to his vi, and walked into the bathroom exhausted.


    Didn''t expect that there would be a day when she was short of funds. She could no longer use Jiang''s funds. She could only think of other ways, but for a while she couldn''t think of who to turn to.


    After taking a shower, she walked out of the bathroom anxiously, but was startled by the man who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Shang Xiuyuan! Why are you here?"


    Shang Xiuyuan sat on the sofa beside her and stared at her, chuckled lightly: "It''s not normal for me to be here." After a pause, he said again: "Come here."


    Jiang Manxi looked at him coldly, without moving.


    "Come here!" Shang Xiuyuan spoke again, his voice a bit colder.


    Jiang Manxi still didn''t move: "There are so many women in Jindu City, why do you insist on looking for me!"


    The man''s face suddenly darkened, then he got up and walked towards her.


    Seeing this, Jiang Manxi stepped back again and again, staring at her with lowered eyes and said, "You can find whoever you want!"


    "Let go of me!" Jiang Manxi struggled.


    Seeing her appearance, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly smiled: "After tonight, you will be free for a while. I am going on a business trip to the Jinjiu Store. When Ie back, I will let you see who is the strongest! Who will be the strongest? winner!"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." After a pause, he said again: "So before I leave tonight, you''d better behave yourself. When I get everything back, maybe I will give you a title."


    Jiang Manxi wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but he was worried that he would be offended, and he would be the one who suffered, so he didn''t speak again.


    Seeing her showing weakness, Shang Xiuyuan smiled in satisfaction, and then took her unceremoniously.


    Eleven at night.


    Facing theputer screen, Shi Qian finally showed a smile.


    Stretched, and then sent a message to Gui Mo: [It''s done. ¡¿

 Chapter 1209: want to reconcile

    Chapter 1209 Want to reconcile


    After the message was sent, Ghost Mo''s message came back: [Sister A is tough. ¡¿


    Shi nced at the message, did not reply, stood up and went back to the bedroom.


    The final exam is finally over.


    Shi Qian came out of the ssroom and walked on the square.


    Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked over.


    "Sister Qian, what are your ns for the summer vacation?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Shi Qian: "Work and make money."


    "Haha, I guess that''s what you said."


    Lu Sizhe smiled and said: "Qianqian, I heard that yourpany has recently invested in several big projects, and now you are going to make a lot of money."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "Where did you hear the rumors? How can our smallpany invest in big projects!"


    Lu Sizhe: "Do you have to be so humble!"


    Shi Qian: "What I said is the truth."


    "Okay." Lu Sizhe smiled: "By the way, I heard that yourpany wants to buy the industrial park on the edge of West City, right?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, but the owner of the industrial park is often not in the country, so it''s not easy to talk about."


    "Have you seen it in detail? The industrial park belongs to my friend''s house. If you really want it, I can ask him toe back."


    Shi Qian asked in surprise, "Your friend''s?"


    Lu Sizhe: "Yes, I will let hime back if you are sure."


    Shi Qian: "Did he listen to you?"


    Lu Sizhe: "It''s just a matter of one sentence. Besides, he also wanted to make a move some time ago."


    Shi smiled slightly: "OK."


    "It''s still midnight at his side, I''ll call himter and tell him."


    "Thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner after it''s done."


    "Not so polite."


    Cheng Yu said again: "Sister Qian, have you really stayed in thepany all this summer vacation?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Not necessarily, maybe go on vacation or something."


    Actually, Shang Sizhan said that he would celebrate her birthday first, and then go on honeymoon after her birthday.


    So, she should not stay in thepany all the time.


    At this time, Sheng Xu''s voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Okay, you all came out so early! You didn''t take the exam well!"


    Hearing this, the three turned their heads at the same time.


    Cheng Yu smiled and said, "Anyway, I''m a scumbag, so it doesn''t matter."


    Shi Qian: "Me too."


    Sheng Xu: "."


    He is obviously a top student, but he doesn''t like to mix in the ranks of bad students.


    Lu Sizhe looked at Sheng Xu: "Brother Xu, how are you doing?"


    Sheng Xuzily said: "It''s okay."


    "Hey, it''s finally a holiday, shouldn''t we celebrate it, how about Dreamtime tonight?"


    Cheng Yu suddenly proposed.


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them looked at Shi Qian at the same time.


    They must have time, the key is to look at the time.


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "I really don''t have time today."


    This time, it wasn''t that she refused on purpose, it was because she really didn''t have time.


    Shang Sizhan is still waiting for her to go back.


    Cheng Yu: "Sister Qian, do I have to call you Mr. Shi from now on, you are too busy!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I will invite you another day."


    Several people continued to move forward.


    Not far behind ??side, Shi Muxue looked at several people quietly.


    She heard that Shiqian started her ownpany, which seems to be true.


    Now she not only has so many wealthy friends, but also has her ownpany.


    The distance between the two seems to have widened far, far away.


    It is farther away than when she was in the countryside and Shi Qian was in Lancheng when she was a child.


    She seems to have returned to the appearance of having nothing, but Shi Qian has something that she can hardly have in her life.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful, and suddenly wanted to reconcile with Shi Qian.


    In that case, she can also be friends with Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, and she can stand up again.

 Chapter 1210: so unwilling

    Chapter 1210 So unwilling


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, Shi Muxue suddenly ran towards the parking lot.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the others have already boarded the car.


    Shi Qian had just opened the car door when Shi Muxue''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "elder sister!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian frowned slightly, and turned to look at Shi Muxue.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Shi Mu Xue stepped forward quickly, with a pitiful look, and said softly: "Sister, I was wrong."


    Shi Qian: ".! Did you take your medicine when you went out today?"


    "I, I know that I have done many wrong things, I am sorry for you" said, Shi Muxue''s tears fell: "Sister, can you forgive me?


    Mom and Dad have left Jinducheng, and I have no rtives. Now I only have you, sister, can you forgive me? "


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Muxue and couldn''t helpughing.


    She always knew that Shi Muxue was being inconsistent, but she almost forgot that this woman is also very flexible.


    In the past, in order to frame her, he often used bitter tricks in front of Shi Yaorong, pretending to be wronged.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she actually pretended to be in front of her this time.


    Leaning at her for a moment, Shi Qian said coldly, "Stay away from me."


    Shi Mu Xue suddenly grabbed her arm: "Sister, I really know I was wrong this time, can you forgive me, I will listen to you in everything from now on."


    Shi nced at her hand holding his arm, and said coldly again: "Let go."


    "Sister, please." Shi Muxue called her with tears and choked up.


    "Don''t let go, don''t me me for being rude."


    Over there, Cheng Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, opened the car window, and said sarcastically, "I''ve seen this shameless woman a lot, and this is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless woman with such a thick skin."


    Hearing this, Shi Muxue''s face turned red and then pale.


    Shi Qian shook off her hand, got into the car and closed the door.


    Although she had little strength, Shi Muxue was too weak and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile: "Heh, I fell down again. Without your audience, don''t do this y."


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe didn''t even look at Shi Mu Xue, which showed their extreme disgust.


    Shi Muxue immediately got up by herself: "No, I didn''t fall on purpose, I didn''t stand firmly. Sister, I really have no other intentions."


    Shi Qian didn''t care what she meant, just started the car and left.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Cheng Yu and the others followed her and left together.


    Looking at the vehicles leaving in the dust, Shi Muxue was filled with despair.


    She is unwilling, very unwilling.


    It''s summer vacation, and she has nowhere to go when she stays in Jindu City. When she returns to Lancheng, she can''t face those rtives and friends at all.


    Shi Yaorong and Song Yuzhi''s life in Lancheng was not good. How glorious it was once, how deste it is now.


    In the past few years, she has been used to attracting attention, and she couldn''t imagine how those people would look at her when she went back.


    She stood there, crying.


    She didn''t want to go back to Lancheng, she had already endured the ridicule from Jinducheng, and she didn''t want to endure the ridicule from those people in Lancheng anymore.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian parked the car in the garage, then walked out.


    Yao Yaoshou ran towards her enthusiastically as always.


    These two guys grew taller and taller, and when she was standing, she could hardly touch their heads.


    Shi smiled slightly, touched the furry bodies of the two guys, and smoothed the hair.


    Yaoyao yelled twice, then looked in the direction of the garden.


    It seems to be telling Shiqian to go to the garden.


    Shi Qian looked in the direction of the garden, and asked uncertainly, "Go to the garden?"


    Yaoyao let out a soft "ow" again, which seemed to mean it.


    Beast simply bit her sleeve lightly, and gently pulled towards the garden.


    Shiqian probably confirmed the meaning of the two guys, and then said: "Okay, let''s go."

 Chapter 1211: deliberately, shamelessly

    Chapter 1211 Deliberate, really shameless


    Shi Qian took the two big monsters to the garden, but saw nothing except some flowers and nts.


    The two guys looked at her, and then at the direction of the bamboo forest, which seemed to mean to continue walking towards the bamboo forest.


    Shi Qian continued to walk, and there was still nothing unusual when they reached the bamboo forest, and the two still had no intention of stopping.


    This seems to mean to ask her to go to the back mountain.


    So, one man and two wolves went to the back mountain.


    Not long after leaving, Shi Qian suddenly saw two people.


    Bai Liyi still has Bai Wuchen!


    Bai Liyi was facing Shi Qian''s direction, and he quickly noticed her.


    Shocked: "Qianqian!"


    Shi Qian came back to her senses, she didn''t expect the two of them to develop so quickly, she covered her lips and coughed lightly: "I''ll just stroll around, you two continue."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to leave.


    Bailiyi immediately said again: "Wait, no, it''s not what you think."


    Shi Qian heard the words, and then stopped in his tracks.


    It seems that something is wrong, no matter how embarrassed Bai Wuchen is, it is impossible to see her without saying hello or saying a word.


    She turned around to look at the two of them again, only to realize that Bai Wuchen was leaning on Bailiyi, and seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "What''s wrong with Wuchen? What did you do to him?"


    Bai Liyi exined: "We were researching medicinal materials just now, and he identally touched the flower I newly cultivated, and he fell into aa."


    Time shallow: "."


    So this is the case?


    Bai Liyi hugged Bai Wuchen, put his arm on his shoulder, and carried him to this side.


    Bai Wuchen rested his head on his shoulder,pletely unconscious.


    Shi Qian looked suspiciously at Bailiyi.


    Bailiyi coughed lightly, smiled and said, "I''ll take him back to the vi first, and then find the antidote."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Bailiyi, you didn''t do it on purpose, did you?"


    "Of course not!" Bailiyi immediately denied: "Otherwise, when he wakes up, you can ask him yourself."


    It really wasn''t his intention, it was indeed Bai Wuchen who identally touched the flower that would make people unconscious.


    Actually, the flower does not be unconscious when touched, but only when it touches the sap inside it.


    He didn''t know how Bai Wuchen met him, just turned around, and when he went to see him again, he passed out on the ground.


    Shi Qian said nothing more.


    Bai Liyi carried Bai Wuchen down the mountain.


    The three of them just left the garden.


    Not far away, Shang Sizhan suddenly walked over, followed by Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan.


    The three of them seem to be going to South Park.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan called out.


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Si Zhan."


    The three of them walked over, and immediately stepped forward.


    Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan called Madam, and then looked at the two of them.


    "What''s going on?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bai Liyi immediately replied: "Bai Wuchen identally touches my newly cultivated flower, that flower will make people unconscious."


    Shang Sizhan: "identally"


    Bai Wuchen is a pharmacist himself, and he is very familiar with medicinal herbs. How could he be so careless? !


    Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan obviously didn''t believe it either, especially after seeing Bai Wuchen''s lips.


    Looking at Bailiyi with contemptuous eyes, he decided that he did it on purpose, how shameless!


    Bai Liyi said: "It was not careful." Then he looked at Li Feng and Yu Wen Chengyuan: "What kind of eyes are you two, I didn''t mean it, am I that kind of person?"


    The two of them didn''t speak, but there was an answer in their eyes: you are.


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, let''s get him back first."

 Chapter 1212: thought it was intentional to bully him

    Chapter 1212 Thought he was deliberately bullying him


    Bai Liyi took Bai Wuchen back to his vi, put it on the sofa, and immediately went to get the antidote.


    When he came back with the antidote, he hesitated.


    If Bai Wuchen woke up immediately and asked him what happened to his mouth, how should he answer?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''te up with a reasonable reason, so he silently put the antidote back into his pocket.


    decided to wake him upter.


    Not long after, Shi Qian came over.


    Seeing that Bai Wuchen was lying quietly on the sofa, Bailiyi was sitting beside him, with a pile of bottles and jars in front of him, and he didn''t know what he was studying.


    When she saw her, she came over, turned her head to look at her, and smiled: "Madam, you are here."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Bailiyi, why is Wuchen still awake? You didn''t give him the antidote?"


    Bai Liyi replied solemnly: "It is used! That is, the effect of the medicine is not so fast, and you have to wait for a while."


    "How long to wait?"


    "Uh, maybe four or five hourster, it''s going to be night."


    At night, Bai Wuchen doesn''t have to leave.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, always thinking that Bai Liyi did it on purpose.


    However, we still have to wait until Bai Wuchen wakes up.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "When Wu Chen wakes up, ask him to call me."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Okay."


    Without saying anything more, Shi Qian turned around and walked out.


    After eight o¡¯clock in the evening, after dinner is ready.


    Bai Liyi gave Bai Wuchen the termination of the contract. Within a moment, the man''s slender eyshes moved and he slowly opened his eyes.


    The purpose of entry is a handsome face.


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Wake up."


    "Hmm." Bai Wuchen immediately sat up and said, "Sorry, I identally touched that flower."


    "It''s okay." Bai Liyi said indifferently, paused, and then asked curiously: "However, how did you identally touch it? Don''t you know that flower can make people unconscious?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "Even if I identally touched it, I can''t remember clearly."


    "Oh." Bai Liyi nodded: "It doesn''t matter, just forget it, just be careful next time, get up and eat."


    Bai Wuchen turned his head to look at the night outside the window, and asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''ste, it''s past eight o''clock, or you don''t go back tonight."


    Bai Wuchen retracted his gaze, looked at him for a moment, then nodded; "Then I will trouble you again."


    Bai Liyi naturally didn''t find it troublesome, and just burst intoughter: "No trouble, let''s go, let''s eat."


    The two walked to the restaurant together.


    Sitting at the dining table, Bailiyi said again: "By the way, Qianqian said to call her when you wake up, and then call her after dinner."


    "Shopkeeper!" Bai Wuchen looked at him in surprise: "The shopkeeper saw me unconscious?"


    "Well, when she came back, she took Yao Yaoshou to y in the bamboo forest, and I happened to see it."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Bai Wuchen''s handsome face, and then he picked up his cell phone and called Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Wu Chen, you''re awake."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''m sorry, I identally bumped into those flowers this afternoon, I made youugh."


    Shi Qian: "Did you really touch it by ident?"


    "Well, I was not careful." After finishing speaking, he suddenly looked at Bailiyi, and a strangeness shed in his eyes.


    "Oh, so are you okay now?" Shi Qian asked.


    "never mind."


    The two chatted briefly and hung up the phone.


    Bai Wuchen put down his phone, looked at Bailiyi: "Did the owner misunderstand you?"


    Bai Liyi curled his lips and smiled: "She thought I was deliberately bullying you."


    Bai Wuchen: "."

 Chapter 1213: Deliberately give him a chance

    Chapter 1213 Deliberately giving him a chance to attack


    Bai Liyi handed him the chopsticks, smiled lightly and said, "Okay, let''s eat first."


    Bai Wuchen took the chopsticks and said "Thank you." Then he began to eat.


    He picked up a dish and put it in his mouth. The chopsticks identally touched his lips. He suddenly felt a little difort and frowned slightly.


    Noticing his movements, Bailiyi''s eyes shed with guilt, and he asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Wuchen raised his eyes and looked at him for a moment, then replied lightly: "It''s okay."


    "Oh." Bailiyi coughed lightly, because he was guilty and didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    The two began to eat quietly, but the atmosphere was inexplicably weird.


    Bai Liyi nced at him from time to time, secretly guessing if he had discovered something.


    But Bai Wuchen''s temperament has always been as cold and elegant as the bright moon, his emotions are invisible, no matter whether it is happiness or pain, there is no expression on his face, so Bailiyi didn''t see anything.


    In the study.


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand, stared at theputer screen, and murmured: "It''s really not Bailiyi''s intention. But Bai Wuchen is a pharmacist who is proficient in medicinal herbs, how could he be so careless?"


    Beside, Shang Sizhan, who was reading a book, raised his eyes to look at her, and suddenly said, "Maybe he did it on purpose."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian turned to look at him: "What! You said that Bai Wuchen deliberately stunned himself? How is this possible!"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Nothing is impossible."


    "Then why did he do that?"


    Shang Sizhan''s dark phoenix eyes shed, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Give Bailiyi a chance to attack him."


    Shi Qian: ".is...?"


    Shang Sizhanughed lightly, with an inscrutable look, and did not speak again.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze and looked at the screen, a little unbelievable.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan saw that she didn''t have a animation pen, and she didn''t know what she was still thinking about, and then said: "Okay, don''t think about those, if you don''t draw, we will go to rest."


    Shi Qian came back to her senses immediately: "Draw, of course." After speaking, she picked up the brush.


    However, she didn''t have much inspiration today, and she was not very satisfied with the painting.


    Seeing that she was not in the mood, Shang Sizhan suddenly reached out and took her paintbrush away.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Shi Qian looked puzzled.


    Shang Sizhan stood up, pulled her up again and hugged her into his arms, and said softly: "If you are not in the mood, don''t draw, go to bed early. You can draw on the cruise ship tomorrow, maybe you will have inspiration."


    Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face: "Tomorrow? Isn''t it the day after tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers brushed her hair: "Everyone will arrive the day after tomorrow, and we will go there first tomorrow."


    Shi Qian: "Really. Do you want everyone from the family toe?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Of course! The mistress of the house will naturallye to bless her on her birthday."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    The next day, in the morning.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen came from the South Garden.


    "Leader."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and said again: "Wu Chen, you can go with us, you don''t need to go back to Qianhu Manor first, just let Han Jin and the others go together."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    Bailiyi said: "Madam, let me take Bailiyi there."


    Shi Qian: "As you wish."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan came out of the room.


    "Qianqian, let''s go."


    "good."


    The two got into the car, Li Feng closed the door, and then returned to the cab.


    Bai Liyi turned to look at Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, wait for me here for a while, I''ll go drive."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''ll go with you."


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly: "Okay, let''s go then."


    ¡¾Author: Ms. Qian¡¯s cruise ship¡¯s birthday party, big bosses areing! ! ¡¿

 Chapter 1214: When did you spoil Bai Wuchen so much?

    Chapter 1214 When did you spoil Bai Wuchen so much?


    Not far away, Yan Yi and Zhui Ying stood together.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Zhuiying murmured: "What''s the situation with Baili Yi? Is he on such a good rtionship with the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    After thinking for a while, Yan Yi said: "It should be because Bai Wuchen is a pharmacist, and the two of them have a lot of topics inmon."


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan came from South Park, nced at the two of them without speaking, and walked towards the garage.


    Yan Yi said: "Let''s hurry up too."


    Zhuiying nodded: "Yeah."


    The two of them also immediately walked to the garage.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    In the vi, Fang Zui pushed open the door of Lei Ming''s room and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Lei Ming wore a ck suit today, turned to look at Fang Zui and asked, "Are you handsome?"


    Fang Zui: "Shuai Shuai Shuai, stop the ink!"


    Lei Ming smiled, and said narcissistically to the mirror: "Damn, I look so good in everything I wear, I''m convinced!"


    Fang gave him a drunken look: "You **** can''t go! The boss has gone downstairs!"


    "Hey, let''s go." Said, Lei Ming walked out immediately.


    Downstairs.


    Han Jin waited for the two of them.


    Seeing that there was no Bai Wuchen, Lei Ming immediately asked, "Hey? Where is Wuchen? Why hasn''t hee out yet?"


    Han Jin said: "Wuchen is at the owner''s side, follow the owner."


    "Huh? When did he go?" Lei Ming looked puzzled.


    He didn''t know that Bai Wuchen didn''te backst night.


    Fang Zui said quietly: "Last night."


    "Last night!" Lei Ming said in surprise, "Then he was in the Emperor Garden yesterday? Did the owner tell him to go there?"


    Fang Zui nced at him, walked out without saying a word.


    Lei Ming looked at Han Jin again, and Han Jin said: "Let''s go." Then he walked away.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming was full of doubts, and thought to himself, why did the shopkeeper let Wu Chen go therest night and go with her?


    Since when did the shopkeeper spoil Wuchen so much?


    At noon, everyone arrived at the port and boarded a cruise ship.


    There is a dining table on the deck that can amodate more than a dozen people. At this time, the chef has put a sumptuous seafood feast on the table.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian took the main seats, and the others took their seatster.


    Lei Ming leaned against Bai Wuchen, and asked softly, "Wuchen, did you live in the Emperor Gardenst night?"


    Bai Wuchen paused the hand holding the tableware, and then said calmly: "Yes."


    "The shop owner told you toe over?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...No."


    "Huh? No?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''m looking for Bailiyi."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming gave a clear "Oh", it turned out that it wasn''t the shop owner who asked him to go.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Lei Ming smiled: "Nothing? I just asked casually."


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "By the way, no one else ising today, right?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "No, we are here today."


    "Oh." Shi smiled slightly, then picked up the wine on the table and poured himself a ss.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Seeing his speechless expression, Shiqian smiled lightly: "Just drink a little."


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and suddenly said: "It''s okay, you can drink whatever you want today."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, raised his ss and took a sip of wine.


    Although Shang Sizhan said so, she didn''t intend to indulge today, and even if she did, she would have to wait until night.


    Lei Ming nced at the cruise ship in front of him: "Are we staying on this cruise ship for the past two days?"


    Yan Yi answered him: "That''s right, the first floor is the banquet hall, and the second floor has entertainment items, such as bars, KTV, and chess and card rooms. You can y casually. Also, the third floor is the guest room. If you want to rest, you can do it after dinner." Go straight back to your room and rest."

 Chapter 1215: Depressed and almost crying

    Chapter 1215 Depressed to the point of crying


    Lei Ming smiled: "It''s fine to take a break, and I''m not tired." Then, he turned his head to look at Fang Zui: "Hey, how many games are you going to y?"


    Fang Zui nced at him: "You just got the bonus, don''t you want it?"


    Lei Ming: "Cut! It''s not certain who will win?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Shi Qian and Shang Si Zhan: "Shopkeeper, Master Zhan, do you want to go together?"


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Seeing that the two agreed, Lei Ming was overjoyed.


    These two people present are the richest, especially Mr. Zhan, the owner of the business has the most money.


    A young master from a rich family, his card skills must be mediocre.


    Lei Ming thought to win him a good deal, so that Fang Zui''s money could be paid back.


    Bai Liyi smiled, looking at Lei Ming with sympathy.


    After eating, Lei Ming actively called everyone to go to the chess and card room.


    None of the people in the Emperor Garden sat opposite Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    Leisure with thunder, call Fang Zui together.


    Fang Zui actually had some concerns. Although Shang Sizhan was a rich young master, he had some tricks, and he seemed to be very secretive.


    Lei Ming whispered: "We have been in the casino for many years, and we are still afraid of him being a rich young man! Besides, Master Zhan has plenty of money, so it doesn''t matter if he loses. I can still pay you back the money I owe you!"


    Before, they made money and squandered it.


    Naturally, I did not miss the casino.


    Fang Zui looked at him and thought for a while.


    I think what he said is also reasonable. Although Master Zhan looks unpredictable, he should be proficient in some intrigues, fighting methods and business methods of wealthy families, and he should not be too good at ying cards.


    Thinking like this, coupled with Lei Ming''s active invitation, Fang Zui finally sat with him opposite Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    There is strict and easy licensing.


    On the other side, Han Jin, Baili Yi, Yuwen Chengyuan, and Li Feng sat at the same table.


    Bai Wuchen doesn''t know how to y, and is responsible for dealing cards to several people.


    Zhuiying didn''t like to y these things, so he just watched from the side.


    After a fewps, Han Jin Bailiyi and the others won and lost, and it was pretty harmonious.


    Shi Qian¡¯s side is even more tragic.


    Of course, it wasn''t her and Shang Sizhan who were miserable, but Lei Ming and Fang Zui.


    If eyes could kill, Fang Zui would be able to pierce a thunderous arrow through his heart!


    Lei Ming was so depressed that he was about to cry!


    Since he sat down until now, he hasn''t won once, and almost lost miserably every time.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and smiled: "You two have no chips, are you still ying?"


    The two of them have lost all their chips.


    Lei Ming coughed lightly, and murmured: "Forget it, the bonus is lost."


    Fang Zui said: "If you don''t y, then I won''t y either."


    Shi smiled slightly, and put the chips in front of her. She won this round.


    Shang Sizhan pushed his own winning chips in front of her, slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly, "I''ll give you all."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him, and smiled.


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    If you lose money, you will be stuffed with dog food!


    At first, Lei Ming was thinking whether the shopkeeper would look down on their little money, so give it back to them if they don¡¯t want it.


    As a result, she unceremoniously put them away.


    Seeing that the small money that originally belonged to me has fallen into other people''s pockets, my little heart is going to hurt.


    I guess he is the poorest of all people. Fang Zui got a lot of benefits from Jiang Chen some time ago. A painting is priceless, and he is not short of money at all.


    Lei Ming secretly sighed, after thinking about it, he also had to save money, so he would stop spending money and making things indiscriminately.


    Shang Sizhan asked Shiqian again: "Do you still want to y? If you want to y, call Bailiyi and the others toe over."


    Bailiyi: "."


    He doesn''t want to y with them, not at all!


    Shi smiled slightly: "I don''t want to y anymore, I want to go to the top deck to have a st."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay, then go up."

 Chapter 1216: what is it

    Chapter 1216 What exactly is it?


    Looking at the backs of the two, Lei Ming murmured: "Does Master Zhan often go to the casino? ying like this!"


    Yan Yi chuckled: "No, I used to y with friends asionally."


    Lei Ming: "asionally. yed a few times!"


    Yan Yi: "That''s right!"


    Lei Ming looked at him suspiciously, feeling that he was bragging.


    There is a big casino on the border of Yubao City. He and Fang Zui used to go there often.


    Yan Yi saw his thoughts, smiled and said: "There is no need to doubt, Lord Zhan is such a bully!"


    "And what?" Lei Ming asked.


    Yan Yi thought for a while, then said: "It''s nothing."


    He originally wanted to say that Master Zhan had gone to many ces, but they didn''t know it.


    He thought for a while, but didn''t say anything, it''s better to let them find out by themselves.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Lei Ming did not continue to ask.


    A private estate.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked into the vi with a sullen face.


    Jiang Chen looked at him in surprise: "Master Yuan, aren''t you going to stay at the Jinjiu store for a while? Why are you back suddenly?"


    Shang Xiuyuan gritted his teeth and said: "The Patriarch has an order, so I have toe back naturally!"


    "Shang Sizhan asked you toe back!" Jiang Chen was full of doubts, did something happen?


    Shang Xiuyuan sullenly, pursed his lips without saying a word, and strode upstairs.


    Jiang Chen looked at Shang Xiuyuan''s subordinates aside, and asked, "What''s going on? What happened?"


    The man shook his head: "No! It''s that woman''s birthday, and Lord Zhan said that everyone must attend."


    "What!" Jiang Chen was shocked: "Everyone must participate in that woman''s birthday! But don''t the elders of the merchants all recognize the identity of that woman''s mistress! If you go, it means that you recognize that woman''s identity! "


    The man snorted coldly: "So what if you don''t admit it or don''t want to, who can resist Master Zhan''s methods! But..." He suddenlyughed again: "He did this for such a woman, the business elders are afraid I have to stand on Master Yuan''s side."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen alsoughed: "I used to think that Shang Sizhan was capable and resourceful, but now it seems that he is just a fool who ruined his world for a woman.


    However, fortunately, he is an infatuated type, otherwise, Yuan Ye would have to spend more time to win over the shareholders and elders. In this way, it will save trouble. "


    After a while, Shang Xiuyuan changed his clothes and came down again.


    Looking sharply at Jiang Chen, he asked, "Is there any news about the owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Jiang Chen replied immediately: "I went to Yubao City a few days ago and found some clues. I am investigating ording to the clues. Moreover, I also found a very important piece of news."


    "What news?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    "The new owner of Qian Tea Shop is very difficult. This female shop owner is rted to the mysterious merchant of Beiluo Store and Jinjiu Store. When she took over Qian Tea Shop, there were people from these two major forces at the same time."


    Hearing the words, Shang Xiuyuan was shocked: "Are you sure it''s true!"


    Jiang Chen affirmed: "It''s true. I contacted a person. That person used to be a member of Qian Tea Shop. He was kicked out of Qian Tea Shop when he stood in the wrong team. And the reason why they failed was because of the woman behind that woman. The power is too strong."


    "It''s really too powerful! The mysterious businessman of Jinjiu Store and the most powerful faction in Jingji Ind are all rted to her! It seems that Qian Tea Shop is stronger than before. What is the background of this female shopkeeper?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head: "That woman is very mysterious, no one knows her identity."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes flickered: "Cha, no matter how much you pay, you must find out this female shopkeeper!"

 Chapter 1217: Dont dare to check, cant afford to provoke

    Chapter 1217 Don''t dare to check, can''t afford to provoke


    Thinking of the powerful forces behind the female owner of Qian Tea Shop, Shang Xiuyuan desperately wanted to get in touch with her.


    Jiang Chen said: "Yesterday I found the R3 hackermunity and asked them to check."


    "R3 Hacker Society!" Thinking of their previous attitude, Shang Xiuyuan frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice: "How is it? Have they epted the order?"


    "Not yet. However, I will find a way to have a good talk with them. I am afraid that only the R3 hackermunity can find out about this matter."


    Shang Xiuyuan frowned and said, "You can figure it out."


    During the conversation.


    Jiang Chen suddenly received a message on his phone.


    is the reply from the R3 hackermunity, they rejected his order.


    Jiang Chen''s face darkened suddenly.


    Noticing that his expression was wrong, Shang Xiuyuan immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chen gritted his teeth secretly: "It''s the R3 hackermunity, they rejected my list."


    Shang Xiuyuan snorted coldly, turned around and walked to the side sofa to sit down.


    He was inexplicably not surprised by this matter, and he felt intuitively that they would not ept it. He had a vague feeling that the R3 hackermunity seemed to be targeting them.


    Jiang Chen was not reconciled, he immediately sent a message to the other party.


    ¡¾May I ask why? If you are worried about my limited funds, there is no need. As long as your association can find the news we want, money is definitely not a problem. ¡¿


    After a while, the R3 hackermunity replied.


    ¡¾It has nothing to do with money, the other party is too arrogant, dare not check, can''t afford to provoke. ¡¿


    Jiang Chen: "."


    Even the R3 hackermunity dare not investigate the female shopkeeper, who is the other party? !


    "What did they say?" Shang Xiuyuan asked again.


    Jiang Chen turned his head to look at him, and replied: "They said they dare not investigate, they can''t afford to provoke them."


    Several people suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, Shang Xiuyuan''s subordinate suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered something. The Lieyan Merchant Guard Group on Tira Ind seems to have a close rtionship with the owner of Qiancha Shop. I heard that they publicly defended the female shopkeeper some time ago." .¡±


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were dim, and it was hard to imagine what kind of woman could be protected by so many forces.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan stood on the top deck to blow the air.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and looked at the screen, then answered the phone: "Hello."


    A gentle man''s voice sounded from the receiver: "Si Zhan, have you been in Jindu City these days?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The manughed: "I''m going to Jindu City tomorrow, do you want to receive me?"


    "You want toe to Jindu City!" After a pause, Shang Sizhan asked again: "When is tomorrow?"


    "Arrive at the intercity airport at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay, I''ll send someone to pick you up, directly to the port."


    "Port?"


    "Yes." As he spoke, Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "My wife is celebrating her birthday, and she is on the cruise ship."


    The man froze for a few seconds, then smiled again: "Married?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    "Okay, then it looks like I''m going to be ready for the gift."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "As you wish."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian asked curiously, "Whose phone is it?"


    "Bai Fenghua, the grandson of Mr. Bai, will be in Jindu City tomorrow."


    "Huh? From the Bai family! Then he came from the Jinjiu store?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    The two of them went back to the cabin after blowing the wind outside for a while.


    The others are still ying in the chess room.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui switched to other yers and finally won some back.


    All afternoon, everyone was entertaining.


    After dinner, the banquet hall on the first floor began to be arranged, and Shang Sizhan personally designed and directed it.


    Shi Qian sat on the sidelines and watched leisurely, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to do anything, it was that Shang Sizhan refused.

 Chapter 1218: why call you madam

    Chapter 1218 Why are you called Mrs.


    Shi Qian drank tea while watching the arrangement.


    At this time, a figure suddenly shed on the outer deck, Shi Qian was keenly aware of it, and immediately stood up and went out to check.


    Han Jin, who was not far from her, saw that her expression was wrong, and immediately asked, "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian narrowed his eyes slightly: "There seems to be someone outside, I''ll go take a look."


    "Someone!" Han Jin looked out: "Go down and check."


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s go together."


    The two went out immediately. As soon as they got out of the cabin, they saw K standing on the deck, looked at the two with a smile and said, "Sister Qian, Han Jin."


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise: "K, it''s you!"


    "Hey, it''s me. I came early."


    "What about them?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Boss and Ke Zi wille over tomorrow." K smiled: "Sister Qian, happy birthday."


    Said, and gave her a gift box: "A gift for you."


    Shi smiled slightly, took the gift and said, "Thank you."


    Seeing that it was not a stranger, Han Jin immediately said: "Shopkeeper, the subordinates go in first."


    "Yes." Shi Qian replied, "Go."


    Han Jin returned to the cabin, Shi Qian and K were standing on the outside deck talking.


    After a while, Yan Yi came out and walked towards the two of them: "Madam, Lord Zhan told you to go in and take a look."


    "Ma''am!"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, K eximed and looked at Shi Qian in astonishment.


    Shi Qian replied indifferently: "Okay." Turning to look at K: "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    While walking, K asked in shock: "Miss Qian, what''s the situation? Why did Yan Yi call you Madam?"


    Shi Qian: "Because Master Zhan and I are already married."


    "."! !


    K suddenly froze in ce!


    After being stunned for a long time, he continued to walk into the cabin.


    He walked into the cabin, immediately ran to the nearest Lei Ming, and asked, "Brother Lei Ming, is Miss Qian really married to Master Zhan?"


    Lei Ming already knew about this a few days ago, he nodded calmly: "Yes."


    K murmured: "Master Zhan is too anxious!"


    Lei Ming: "The anxious shopkeeper, the shopkeeper directly hacked into the Civil Affairs Bureau system and turned them into a legal rtionship."


    The shop owner said it himself.


    They were also very surprised at the time.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. The shop owner has long been stunned by this man.


    K was stunned again: "."


    I admire this operation!


    As expected of Miss Qian, she used hacking techniques to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next afternoon.


    The cruise ship started to get lively.


    Not only people from the business, but also people from the other three major families were present.


    Two women from the coteral branch of the business were talking in low voices.


    "Isn''t that the son of the Sheng family, and the son of the Lu family? Why are they here? Since when did the head of the family have contacts with people from the other three major families?"


    Another woman said: "They didn''te for the Patriarch, but for Shiqian. And Jiang Ershao, they are all friends of Shiqian."


    "Why are you still called Shiqian, you have to be Madam."


    "What madam! The old man and the whole family didn''t admit it!"


    "So what if we don''t admit it, we all came obediently! Except for the old man, everyone else came, and even Shang Xiuyuan was forced toe back."


    As they spoke, the two also nced in Shang Xiuyuan''s direction.


    The man stood on the deck of the cabin with a sullen face, looking not in a good mood.


    "Master, the blessing has been delivered, can we leave now?"


    Shang Xiuyuan snorted coldly: "Shang Sizhan asked everyone toe over, you thought it was as simple as sending blessings!"


    The official banquet has not started yet, how could he leave!


    If he could leave, he would also like to leave, but Shang Sizhan is still the head of the family, so he can only obey.

 Chapter 1219: its your mistress

    Chapter 1219 is your mistress


    On the other side are Shang Yujin and her husband, sitting under a sun umbre drinking champagne.


    The man said: "Okay, it''s all here, so don''t be so cold."


    Shang Yujin''s face was ashen, and said coldly: "What a witch!"


    Thinking that she came to celebrate such a woman''s birthday and called her mistress, she was filled with resentment, but she dared not be disrespectful in front of Shang Sizhan.


    "By the way, who are the three in that family? Are they Shi Qian''s rtives or friends?" The man asked again.


    Shang Yujin looked at Bei Mingyue''s family of three sitting on the sofa in the banquet hall, shook his head, and said with contempt: "Who knows what cats and dogs are, they all came to build rtionships with our business!"


    The man looked at Bei Mingyue, thought for a moment and said, "That man doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly: "If you have a rtionship with the owner of the business, you can naturally break away from the ordinary."


    At this time, Fang Zui and Lei Ming came out with their wine sses to breathe.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes fell on him immediately, and he was stunned!


    Thousand tea shop people!


    Why is he here too!


    The subordinates around him also noticed Fang Zui, and they were shocked: "Master, isn''t that Mr. Fang from Qian Tea Shop! Why is he here!"


    Shang Xiuyuan was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses, and then walked towards Fang Zui.


    "Mr. Fang."


    Seeing him, Fang Zui was not surprised, as if he knew he would meet, he smiled calmly: "Mr. Shang, hello."


    "Mr. Fang, why are you here?"


    Fang drunk a sip of wine, and said leisurely: "Of course I was invited."


    "The head of the family invited you?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    Could it be that there is also a connection between Shang Sizhan and Qian Tea Shop?


    Fang Zui smiled: "No, it''s your mistress."


    Shang Xiuyuan: "."


    Time shallow!


    She invited people from Qian Tea Shop toe over!


    How can this be!


    After a while, he smiled stiffly, and said, "I didn''t expect you to know Mistress."


    Fang Zui said deliberately: "Yes, we are quite familiar."


    At this time, K suddenly ran over: "Brother Fang Zui, Brother Lei Ming, why did you twoe out?"


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "Come out to get some fresh air, the sea breeze is quitefortable."


    K smiled: "The weather is not bad today, hey, let''s go over there for a meeting."


    "Okay." After finishing speaking, Fang Zui looked at Shang Xiuyuan and said again: "Mr. Shang, excuse me first."


    Shang Xiuyuan nodded and forced a smile: "Please go ahead."


    The three of them walked to the table and chairs on the edge of the deck.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at the backs of the three of them, and secretly guessed whether the reason why Fang Zui didn''t interact with them suddenly was because of Shi Qian?


    Could it be that Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian have also started wooing Qian Tea Shop?


    How far their rtionship hase, Shang Xiuyuan is a little reluctant to think about it.


    I just hope that they only contacted this man so far, and did not meet the owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    Beside ??, the subordinate said: "Master, should we take advantage of today to have a good chat with Mr. Fang?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan said: "I will find a chance to talk to him aler."


    Shang Yujin narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at Shang Xiuyuan and at Fang Zui who walked to the rest area opposite, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Who is that man?


    How do you feel that Shang Xiuyuan is very polite to him!


    There are not many people in Jindu City who can make Shang Xiuyuan speak proactively and have a polite attitude!


    After a while, she looked away and said to her husband, "Have you paid attention to Shang Xiuyuan''s attitude?"


    The man nodded: "Well, it seems quite polite. It seems that the man''s status is unusual."


    After thinking about it, Shang Yujin said, "Send someone to investigate."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange someone to investigate."

 Chapter 1220: madam, make a wish

    Chapter 1220 Madame, make a wish


    In the banquet hall.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, and Cheng Yu sat on the same row of sofas, with Jiang Ci and Huo Fei on the other side.


    Huo Yan also came over today, sitting next to Shi Qian.


    "Sister Shiqian, is this your ssmate?" Huo Yan looked at Wen Keer who was sitting on the other side and asked.


    Shi Qian nodded, and said with a light smile, "Well, my ssmate, Wen Ke''er. Yan''er, she doesn''t know everyone well, can you take care of her for me?"


    Huo Yan smiled sweetly: "No problem, sister Shiqian, don''t worry!"


    Wen Keer smiled: "Hello."


    After a long time, her shocked heart finally calmed down.


    She never expected that Shi Qian''s rumored beautiful boyfriend turned out to be Shang Sizhan, the head of the top family in Jindu City.


    Just arrived on the cruise ship, the moment she heard the news, she felt like she was dreaming!


    No, never dreamed of it!


    A momentter, Gui Mo and Murong Jing came over and sat down beside him. Murong Jing said, "Qianqian, why did you remember celebrating your birthday on the cruise ship?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s not what I thought."


    Murong Jing immediately realized and said with a smile, "Understood."


    Master Zhan is quite good at creating romance.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, took a sip of wine, and didn''t speak.


    Guests are stilling in an endless stream.


    Han Yuanfeng and his wife also came to the restaurant with their son Han Xiaoyu.


    "Qianqian, happy birthday."


    Han Yuanfeng and his wife sent blessings and brought gifts.


    Han Xiaoyu also specially prepared a gift: "Qianqian, happy birthday."


    Shi Qian took the gift, smiled lightly and said, "Thank you, you two are too kind."


    Han Yuanfeng: "It''s rare to have a birthday once a year!"


    Shallowly invite a few people to rest next to him.


    But Han Yuanfeng didn''t have time, so he came to see and send his blessings and left first.


    Han Xiaoyu had nothing to do and stayed, after finding Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe, he immediately walked towards them.


    Although they have yed games together for three years and met several times during that period, this time the three really know each other''s identities.


    Han Xiaoyu sat across from the two of them, smiled and said: "So it''s the grandpa of the Sheng family and the young master of the Lu family. You two are quite low-key, and you are hiding very deeply."


    Sheng Xu looked at him, and smiled lightly: "Young master of Dean Han''s family, you are not hiding too much."


    Han Xiaoyu turned his head to look at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, and asked curiously, "Who are these two?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "The famous Second Young Master Jiang and Young Master Huo Family."


    Han Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then turned to say: "Second Young Master Jiang! Young Master Huo! You are also Qianqian''s ssmates?"


    Jiang Ci: "Well, she and I are ssmates at the University of Technology."


    Han Xiaoyu suddenly smiled again: "I thought Qianqian didn''t have many friends, but it seems that there are quite a few!"


    The young girl next to Shang Yujin looked in the direction of Sheng Xujiang Ci and the others, with a sh of jealousy in her eyes.


    whispered: "Vixen, how many men have been seduced! She has a trick, and she has seduced all four major families!"


    Looking at a few people, Shang Yujin''s eyes darkened slightly, then turned to look sideways at the girl, and reminded: "Keep down."


    The girl pouted, looking very unhappy.


    After a pause, Shang Yujin asked again: "What? Is there a man you like?"


    The girl pursed her lips and replied, "No."


    But he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ci.


    More than 7 o''clock in the evening.


    The birthday party officially begins.


    In the hall, Bai Wuchen was wearing a white suit and sitting in front of the piano, with his slender fingers lightly attached to the keys, ying the birthday greeting song.


    Bai Liyi was stunned, he didn''t even know that Bai Wuchen could y the piano.


    So elegant, so pretty!


    As the music sounded, Shang Sizhan personally pushed the ten-story giant cake to the center of the banquet hall, next to the girl.


    The man looked at the girl dotingly, and said softly, "Madam, please make a wish."

 Chapter 1221: are big guys

    Chapter 1221 They are all bosses


    In front of everyone, Shang Sizhan called Madam, Shi Qian was a little embarrassed.


    The little face flushed slightly.


    Fortunately, the light is dim at the moment, so you can''t see clearly if you don''t look carefully.


    Shi Qian slightly hooked his lips: "Okay."


    After speaking, put your hands together and make a wish.


    After a while, she said again: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan said softly again: "Blow out the candles."


    Shi Qian lightly blew out the candle.


    Everyone sent blessings again.


    No matter how unwilling the merchants are, they dare not challenge the majesty of Shang Sizhan, and under the power they call Shiqian Mistress.


    Shang Xiuyuan gritted his teeth to call out the word ''Mistress''.


    Shi Qian calmly and indifferently responded to everyone.


    Bai Fenghua arrivedte because of the flight dy.


    A gentle man with an apologetic face: "Sorry, the ne was dyed, I''mte."


    Bei Ming looked at him more and more: "Huh? Why are you here?"


    Bai Fenghua looked at him and replied, "I''m here to do something."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Shiqian again, and said with a smile, "Happy birthday. I have grown up so much in a blink of an eye. I remember that the time I saw you was four years ago, and you were only 18 years old."


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s so big in a blink of an eye!


    Why does this sound so awkward!


    And, have they met? Why is she not impressed!


    After a pause of two seconds, she smiled slightly and said, "Thank you."


    Shang Sizhan said, "Do you want a cake?" As he spoke, he nced at the already cut cake beside him.


    Bai Fenghua nced at it, then chuckled and said, "You know, I don''t like sweets."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at the two suspiciously.


    Are they familiar?


    Also know each other''s taste?


    Shang Sizhan said, "Don''t you like sweets very much?"


    Bai Fenghua: "...You may have misremembered."


    Bei Mingyue said: "What kind of cake are you eating? If you arete, you will be punished with three cups."


    As he spoke, he picked up the cup from the table next to him and handed it to Bai Fenghua.


    Bai Fenghua didn''t take his drink, but looked at Feng Qingyan and the baby beside him.


    "You really have a son, all grown up! It turns out that what grandfather said is true!"


    When he heard Mr. Bai say it, he still couldn''t believe it. He was still a little shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    "Of course it''s true." Bei Mingyue looked down at the baby: "Son, say hello to Uncle Bai."


    Baby turned his face up, looked at the man, and said obediently, "Hello, Uncle Bai."


    Bai Fenghua chuckled lightly: "Hello."


    People around looked suspiciously at the strange face that suddenly appeared.


    No one would have guessed that the gentle and refined man in front of him is the eldest grandson of the Bai family, the strongest family in Jinjiudian.


    is more likely to be the future power of the Bai family.


    At this time, Gui Mo suddenly came over, followed by three members of the R3 hackermunity.


    "Qianqian, I have something to go back and deal with before I leave."


    Shi Qian looked at them: "Let''s go now?"


    Ghost Mo clicked: "Yes."


    "Then be careful on the road."


    "Okay." After finishing speaking, Gui Mo looked at Shang Si Zhan Bei, Ming Yue, Bai Fenghua and the other three, and smiled: "Have a good time, everyone."


    Shang Sizhan: "Walk slowly."


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "Goodbye."


    Before Bai Fenghua had time to react, Gui Mo turned around and left.


    Seeing this, K chased after him: "Boss, let''s go now."


    Ghost Mo: "You can continue ying."


    Bai Fenghua''s eyes were full of doubt, he paused for a moment, looked suspiciously at Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue and asked, "Is he?"


    He hesitated to speak, and did not speak out in public.


    But the two understood what he meant, Bei Mingyue replied: "Yes."


    Getting an affirmative answer, Bai Fenghua was surprised: "Why did he appear here?"


    When did Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue get involved with the boss of the R3 hackermunity?


    Shi Qian replied: "He is my friend."


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    No wonder he came over to say goodbye to Shi Qian directly!


    However, how did this little girl know the boss of the R3 hacker club?


    That man is very mysterious, not simple.


    Although he was curious, Bai Fenghua didn''t ask too much.


    He smiled: "I see."


    Bei Mingyue shook the wine ss in his hand, and said again: "Don''t try to change the subject, drink."


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    Looking at a few unfamiliar faces, Shang Yujin turned around full of disdain.


    The official session was over, and she was finally able to leave. She didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at Gui Mo who was leaving, and then at Bei Mingyue and Bai Fenghua, with suspicion in his eyes, but he didn''t specte on their identities, let alone that they were all top bosses.


    Turning to search for Fang Zui''s figure in the crowd, intending to ask him to chat alone.


    There must be no connection between Qian Tea Shop and Shang Si Zhan Shiqian.

 Chapter 1222: should we change the name

    Chapter 1222 should be called differently


    After searching for a while, Shang Xiuyuan couldn''t find Fang Zui, so he told his subordinates: "Go and find Mr. Fang, and say that I want to meet him alone."


    "Yes." The man turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    The man stopped.


    "Don''t attract attention." Shang Xiuyuan reminded.


    The man said: "Understood."


    At the end of the dinner, gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the night sky, lighting up the night sky.


    On the top deck, there are only Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    The man said softly, "Qianqian, happy birthday."


    Shi Qian withdrew her gaze, turned around to stare at the man''s handsome face, and said slowly, "Si Zhan, thank you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was maic and seductive: "At this time, should we change the name?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi shallow smiled: "Husband."


    Banquet hall on the first floor.


    Many people have left, and many people are still drinking and chatting.


    Bai Wuchen held the wine ss and walked to the deck alone, looking at the calm sea, lost in thought.


    A long-haired beauty noticed him and seemed to be attracted by his junior high school appearance and calm demeanor.


    The woman walked up to him with a wine ss and smiled sweetly: "Hello."


    Bai Wuchen came back to his senses, looked sideways at her, and said calmly, "Hello."


    Looking at the handsome face of the man, the woman couldn''t help but feel shy on her small face, and asked, "Why are you blowing here alone?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "I like quiet."


    "Oh." The woman didn''t seem like a person who often strikes up a conversation, and she was not good at speaking. After thinking for a while, she found another topic: "You y the piano very well. Are you a pianist?"


    "no."


    "Then what do you do?"


    "I am a pharmacist."


    "Alchemist!" The woman was a little surprised, a little unfamiliar with this profession, but still praised: "Then you must be very good."


    Bai Wuchen smiled suddenly: "Not really."


    Seeing the man''s spring-like smile, the woman admired him even more, and said again: "Well, can you add your contact information, my name is."


    "Clean!"


    Before the woman finished speaking, she was interrupted by Bai Liyi who suddenly appeared, and subconsciously looked at him.


    "Wuchen, madam told you to go find her immediately." Bailiyi said again.


    Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Where is Madam?"


    Bai Liyi: "On the top deck."


    "Okay." After speaking, Bai Wuchen nodded to the woman, and immediately walked to the cabin.


    The woman was about to chase after her, when Bailiyi suddenly reached out to block her: "Wait!"


    The woman stopped and looked at him suspiciously: "Why?"


    Bailiyi said directly: "He is not single, you have no hope."


    The woman frowned slightly when she heard the words: "But he was obviously alone just now, and besides, he doesn''t look like he has a girlfriend."


    Bailiyi smiled: "He doesn''t have a girlfriend."


    woman:"."


    Not single, no girlfriend!


    After being stunned for a moment, the woman asked, "Is he married?"


    Bai Liyi: ".Yes."


    The woman walked away disappointed.


    Bailiyi smiled, and immediately went after Bai Wuchen.


    At the top of the stairs, Bailiyi caught up with him and immediately said, "Wuchen, don''t go up."


    Bai Wuchen stood at the stairs, looking at him calmly: "I don''t intend to go up."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Bai Wuchen said again: "I know you are deceiving people on purpose."


    Bai Liyi: "Uh, I can''t say that, I''m helping you out."


    "Release!"


    "That''s right, you don''t like that woman!"

 Chapter 1223: subtle atmosphere

    Chapter 1223 Subtle Atmosphere


    Bai Wuchen stared at Bailiyi, paused for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "How do you know I don''t like it!"


    Bai Liyi agreed to watch him, and smiled evilly: "I just know, you definitely don''t like it."


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    No one moved, no one spoke again, just looking at each other.


    At this time, Lei Ming suddenly came over, looked at the two of them and said, "Wuchen, Bailiyi, what are you two doing standing on the stairs!"


    The originally delicate atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Baili Yi nced at him.


    This product can really spoil the scenery!


    At the same time, there was a sound of footsteps, and then Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan appeared above the stairs.


    Looking at the three people standing at the stairs.


    Shi Qian: "What are you doing here?"


    Bailiyi smiled and replied: "Nothing, just passing by."


    The two came down the stairs without saying anything.


    Walking into the banquet hall, Shi Qian nced at Jiang Ci Shengxu and the others, then turned to Shang Sizhan and said, "I''ll go to their side to have a look."


    "Well, let''s go." Shang Sizhan said.


    By the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Sheng Xu, Han Xiaoyu and the others had already greeted Shi Qian before, and left first.


    At this time, on the sofa, Jiang Ci took a sip of wine slowly, looking out the window.


    Huo Yan sat beside him, hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "Brother Jiang Ci, did you bring the driver here?"


    "Hmm." Jiang Ci didn''t look at her, but responded lightly.


    "Is this wine really good?" Huo Yan asked curiously, having never had a drink before.


    Jiang Ci suddenly smiled: "It''s not bad."


    Huo Yan swallowed her saliva, looked down at the ss of wine on the table, and stretched out her little hand.


    As a result, as soon as her hand touched the wine ss, she was pped.


    "Ah!" The girl cried out in pain, raised her eyes to look at Huo Fei who was sitting opposite, and said aggrievedly, "Why did you hit me!"


    Huo Fei looked at the wine on the table, then at her: "What do you want?"


    "I" Huo Yan whispered: "I just want to taste it."


    Huo Fei: "How old are you, dare to drink!"


    Huo Yan was at a loss for words, she pouted and stopped talking.


    Beside ??, Wen Ke''er picked up a ss of juice and handed it to her: "Yan''er, you are still young, you should drink juice."


    Yan''er felt aggrieved and took a sip of the juice.


    After a while, she looked at Jiang Ci beside her again. The man was still drinking, and his sharp side face was stained with a bit of inexplicable depth.


    Unfathomable and beautiful.


    Shi Qian walked over from one side, and Huo Yan immediately said, "Sister Shi Qian."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, and suddenly noticed that the girl''s white and tender hands were red, and then asked, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with your hands? Are you allergic?"


    Huo Yan nced at the back of her hand, then at Huo Fei: "No. My brother hit me!"


    Shi Qian looked at Huo Fei: "What''s the situation?"


    Huo Fei exined: "This little thing dares to steal a drink in front of me, of course he has to be beaten."


    Huo Yan: "I haven''t drunk yet."


    Huo Fei: "I''ll kill you if you drink it!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and sat down beside her: "Yan''er, you are still young, so you really can''t drink."


    Huo Fei looked at Huo Yan, and said again: "When Sister Qian was eighteen years old, Brother Ci didn''t let her touch a drop of wine!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Wen Keer on the side: "."


    This sounds a bit wrong.


    When Shi Qian came over, Jiang Ci had already withdrawn his gaze.


    Hearing this, he nced at Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei coughed lightly: "I mean, children can''t drink alcohol."


    Huo Yan pouted her mouth, and said aggrievedly: "If you don''t drink, you don''t drink."

 Chapter 1224: There are snipers in ambush

    Chapter 1224 There is a sniper ambushing


    Wen Keer looked at the time and said, "It''s gettingte, Qianqian, I should go back, and I wish you a happy birthday again."


    "Thank you. How are you going back? Do you want to send someone to see you off?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No need, the driver is here to pick me up."


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Let''s go too?"


    Jiang Ci looked at the time: "It''s really gettingte, let''s go together."


    Shi Qian: "Then I''ll take you out."


    Several people stood up and walked out of the cabin.


    Before leaving, Jiang Ci paused and said happy birthday to Shi Qian again.


    Paused, he smiled again, and said half-jokingly: "The gift I gave you is not allowed to be put together with other people''s. Our rtionship is the strongest."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, can I put it in the safe!"


    Jiang Ci hooked his lips: "Okay."


    Shi Qian: "Go back, be careful on the road."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After turning around, the smile on the man''s face disappeared instantly, and he returned to his usual indifference.


    Several ck cars parked at the pier.


    Jiang Ci went to the front car.


    The man opened the car door, nodded and said, "Second Young Master."


    Shi Qian was about to turn around and walk back when a man suddenly eximed from behind: "Second Young Master, be careful!"


    At the same time, there was a man''s voice and gunshots.


    Shi Qian suddenly turned around, seeing that Jiang Ci had not gotten into the car and had already dodged to the other side of the car from the bullets that attacked again.


    "Jiang Ci, how are you?" Shi Qian asked immediately.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Ci replied, and then ordered: "Chi Yi, catch him!"


    "Yes." Chi Yi nced around, judged the location of the sniper, and immediately went to track it down.


    In a certain corner, the sniper has been spotted, and the chance of a sessful assassination is slim, so he immediately put away his equipment and prepared to escape.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Han Jin and Lei Ming beside him, and ordered: "There are snipers, Han Jin Lei Ming, go and catch them!"


    "yes."


    "yes."


    The two of them set off immediately, very fast.


    Other people who heard the movement ran out one after another.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "what happened?"


    Shi Qian ignored everyone and ran to the pier immediately.


    Huo Fei stuffed Huo Yan into the car and ran to Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were deep: "It''s okay."


    Shi Qian also came to him at this time, and asked again: "How is it? Are you injured?"


    Said, looking at his whole body.


    Jiang Ci said calmly: "It''s okay, I dodged in time, and I didn''t get hurt."


    Huo Fei said angrily: "Fuck! It must be Jiang Chen. He can''t find your whereabouts normally, but he must know that you will attend Sister Qian''s birthday party, so he sent a sniper to ambush here."


    Huo Yan finally got rid of the driver and got off the car, ran to Jiang Ci, and asked worriedly: "Brother Jiang Ci, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her and said indifferently: "No."


    Chi Yihan, Jin Lei, and Ming''s three masters came out, and quickly captured the sniper back.


    The man was shot in the leg, and was brought to Jiang Ci by Chi Yi.


    "Second young master, someone caught him."


    Han Jin and Lei Ming automatically stood behind Shi Qian.


    Jiang Ci stared at the man sharply, and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    The man was injured, sweating from the painful forehead, but still smiling: "I am only responsible for killing people and collecting money, I don''t care who the employer is, and I don''t know."


    What the man said is true, they are free killers who take money from people to do things for others, and never ask more questions.


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci suddenly sneered: "I guess you don''t know either."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at Chi Yi beside him.


    Chi Yi understood immediately, pointed the muzzle of the gun between the man''s eyebrows, and pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 1225: The monstrous big boss is in a bad mood

    Chapter 1225 The monstrous big boss is in a bad mood


    Looking at the man who closed his eyes in response, Jiang Ci said in a deep voice: "Dispose of it immediately, don''t dirty this ce."


    "Yes." Chi Yi nodded, and then called two of his men over to remove the corpse.


    The ground is also cleaned up quickly.


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian full of apology: "Qian Qian, I''m sorry, it affected your birthday mood."


    Shi Qian: "What nonsense, your safety is the most important thing!"


    On the deck of a cruise ship.


    Bei Mingyue looked at the two people on the pier, smiled, and said deliberately: "Your wife is so worried about that kid from the Jiang family."


    Shang Sizhan looked expressionlessly at the figures of the two people on the pier in the distance.


    Beside ??, Bai Fenghua said, "Isn''t it normal for friends to care about each other?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s normal, Brother Zhan, don''t be jealous."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him, and said calmly, "Get lost!"


    Bai Fenghua couldn''t help chuckling.


    Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei and Huo Yan brothers and sisters: "I''m fine, you guys get in the car and go."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Shi Qian again: "Go back, I''m going first."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "Lei Ming, take someone to send Second Young Master Jiang back."


    "Yes." Lei Ming nodded.


    "No need." Jiang Ci smiled: "Don''t worry, he won''t ambush twice."


    "What if there is an ambush!"


    Shi Qian was worried, if something happened to Jiang Ci because she came to her birthday, she would definitely not forgive herself.


    "As for Chi Yi and the others, everything will be fine." As he spoke, Jiang Ci nced at Lei Ming and Han Jin, aplex look shed in his eyes, he paused, and said again: "Okay, I''m leaving. "


    After speaking, he turned and got into the car.


    "Sister Qian, let''s go." Huo Fei and Huo Yan also returned to their car.


    Chi always nodded slightly, then returned to the car and started the car.


    Looking at the figure of the car leaving slowly, Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming: "Follow."


    "Yes." Lei Ming walked towards the parking lot, followed by the car.


    Back to the cruise ship.


    Shi Qian noticed that someone''splexion didn''t seem very good.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t think it was a big deal and said, "Qianqian, is the Jiang family''s second young master okay?"


    Shi gave him a shallow look, with an appearance that he was not afraid of the shadow, and said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    Knowing that Bei Mingyue did it on purpose, Feng Qingyan said helplessly: "Bei Mingyue, I''m sleepy, let''s go back."


    Bei Mingyue looked sideways at him: "Sleepy?"


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue hugged her slender waist: "Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he took the man and turned around and walked into the cabin.


    Feng Qingyan was puzzled: "Huh? Shouldn''t you go back?"


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "I won''t go back, I''ll be staying on the cruise ship today, and I''lle back tomorrow."


    "ah?"


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Why, aren''t you sleepy again?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Sleepy, stay here."


    Bai Fenghua looked at the backs of the two in shock.


    Bei Mingyue has changed a lot.


    Then he looked at Shang Sizhan again, this man has changed a lot.


    After having a woman, the two of them seemed to bepletely different people.


    It is much more human.


    However, it seems better for him to disappear at this time.


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly: "I''ll go upstairs to the guest room to rest first, Si Zhan, Qianqian, good night."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    The monstrous big boss is in a bad mood, and no one wants to talk to him.


    Bai Fenghua didn''t care, after all, he used to be even less caring.


    Shi Qian replied: "Mr. Bai, good night."


    Bai Fenghua left immediately.


    There was no one around, and Baili Yi Lifeng and the others even disappeared early.


    At this moment, only Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian are left on the deck.

 Chapter 1226: very jealous

    Chapter 1226 Very jealous


    Looking at the man''s expressionless handsome face, Shi Qian coughed lightly and said, "Let''s go back too."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Okay."


    Shi Qian was about to leave, but the man suddenly picked him up and strode towards the cabin.


    At this time, there is no one in the cabin.


    The guests have already left, and the people from the Emperor Garden and Qian Tea Shop are naturally gone.


    Of course, it''s not that the people from Qian Tea Shop want to hide, they are not afraid of Shang Sizhan.


    Bai Wuchen was dragged away by Bailiyi, and Fang Zui and Han Jin were persuaded to leave by Yan Yi and Yuwen Chengyuan.


    At this time, everyone was gathering in the KTV on the second floor.


    Shi Qian was carried back to the room by Shang Sizhan.


    The girl suddenly smiled.


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and looked at her: "Still smiling."


    "Did you smell anything?"


    Shang Sizhan knew what the little woman meant, so he didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian continued: "The sea is almost acidified by the vinegar you produced."


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s good that you know clearly."


    Time shallow: "."


    Of course she knew that he was jealous, and the jealousy was very strong.


    Paused, she said again: "Honey, today is my birthday."


    Shang Sizhan put her on the bed and restrained her: "So?"


    Shi Qian said: "So...you have to be gentle."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes, and suddenly smiled evilly: "Okay."


    She guessed that it was Lei Ming who called her back, but she didn''t intend to answer it, she just wanted to put the phone aside, but identally touched the screen and connected the call.


    Immediately afterwards, a thunderous voice came: "Shopkeeper, Second Young Master Jiang has arrived home safely."


    Shi shallow three ck lines between the forehead: ". Got it."


    The next day, morning.


    Dining room.


    Bei Mingyue Feng Qingyan Baby and Bai Fenghua sat at the dining table.


    Looking at this family of three, Bai Fenghua was really ufortable. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine Bei Mingyue''s appearance as a father.


    "Why did youe to Jindu City suddenly?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Let''s do something."


    "The old man also came here some time ago, can''t it be the same thing?"


    "No, I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Bei Mingyue asked, "Who?"


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Fenghua smiled lightly and said, "I''ll tell you when I find it."


    It was a private matter of the Bai family, Bai Fenghua didn''t say much, and Bei Mingyue didn''t continue to ask.


    They are not friends who talk about everything.


    Moreover, he met Bei Mingyue and Shang Sizhante, and he never got along with them in zing Academy day and night like they did.


    He knew the two of them, and it was introduced by Mr. Bai.


    The two of them were the ones who broke the record of the zing Academy''s force value. Mr. Bai admired them very much, so he asked them to get in touch more.


    Because Bai Fenghua had a lot to deal with, the three of them didn''t have much contact.


    But the rtionship is not bad.


    It''s just that Shang Sizhan has a better rtionship with Bei Mingyue.


    After breakfast, Bei Mingyue''s family of three was about to leave, but Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian hadn''te yet.


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said: "If you have something to do, don''t wait for them, they shouldn''t show up before noon."


    As soon as the words fell, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian appeared.


    The two walked into the restaurant together.


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Bai Fenghua smiled and greeted the two of them: "Morning."


    Shi smiled slightly and replied: "Morning."


    Shang Sizhan took a look at him, and then he responded.


    The two went to the dining table and sat down, and the chef came over immediately: "Master Zhan, madam, what do you two want for breakfast?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "Let''s make soup dumplings."

 Chapter 1227: simply refuse

    Chapter 1227 Refused simply


    Bai Fenghua stood up: "Eat first, I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Okay."


    Shi Qian said politely: "Go slowly."


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyue also stood up: "We are leaving too."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him indifferently, but didn''t speak.


    Feng Qingyan looked at Shi Qian, and smiled slightly: "Qian Qian, let''s go first."


    Shi Qian: "Be careful on the road."


    After several people left, the restaurant fell silent instantly.


    Shiqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Shi Qian''s small face was suddenly stained with embarrassment.


    After breakfast was served, he ate quietly without talking.


    After she was full, she felt as if her drained strength had returned to her body.


    In a vi.


    The man hurried into the study: "Master, I found the news."


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Chen asked.


    The man replied: "Missed, Second Young Master Jiang was not injured in any way, and the people we sent have been dealt with."


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes: "This kid''s life is really tough."


    The two were talking, when the study door was suddenly pushed open, and Shang Xiuyuan walked in with two of his men.


    Seeing the personing, Jiang Chen immediately stood up: "Master Yuan!"


    Shang Xiuyuan''splexion was very bad, and he didn''t sleep well all night when he saw it.


    "What happened to Shi Qian and Qian Tea Shop?"


    Jiang Chen was puzzled: "Shi Qian and Qian Tea Shop? What''s wrong?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "Fang Zui was also on the cruise yesterday, and he attended Shi Qian''s birthday party!"


    "What!" Jiang Chen was astonished: "Shang Sizhan and Qian Tea Shop got in touch?"


    "He said... Shi Qian invited him, and he went for Shi Qian."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen was even more shocked: "Chong Shiqian! How can that woman be!"


    Shang Xiuyuan stared at him: "What are you doing every day! Such important news has not been found!"


    "I" Jiang Chen clenched his fist secretly, this matter waspletely beyond his imagination.


    Time shallow!


    That little girl was able to invite people from Qian Tea Shop!


    This is incredible!


    Shang Xiuyuan took a few steps forward again, stared at him coldly and said, "Jiang Chen, if Qian Tea Shop stands by Shang Sizhan''s side, you will die for me!"


    Jiang Chen''s heart tightened, and he immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will never let such a thing happen!"


    Looking at him for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Jiang Chen frowned,pletely unable to figure it out.


    How did that woman know the people from Qian Tea Shop, and when did they get in touch?


    Could it be that Fang Zui suddenly cut off contact with him because of Shi Qian.


    What the **** did that woman do?


    Is it a beauty trap?


    Not too possible!


    Shang Sizhan couldn''t allow it.


    The yard.


    Shang Xiuyuan left angrily.


    The men beside him said: "Master, should I leave this matter to Jiang Chen?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "I don''t think this idiot can do anything. You should investigate this matter secretly."


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Xiuyuan got into the car, his mind was full of Fang Zui''s indifferent attitude and wordsst night.


    Reject him, the rejection can be said to be straightforward!


    "Master, where are you going now?" the driver asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan said: "Go back to thepany. Also, as soon as possible, investigate the projects that Gu Zhichen has been in contact with recently, as well as the source of funds for Huarong Investment."


    Although he can''t touch Shiqian''s people, he can secretly suppress herpany throughmercial means.


    He wants to see where the woman''spany''s fundse from!


    If you really want to strike, you still have to cut off the woman''s way from the source.

 Chapter 1228: but no focal length

    Chapter 1228 has no focal length


    Emperor Garden.


    After everyone came back, they went to do their own business.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian returned to the upstairs room.


    "Do you want to sleep again?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No, I still have some things to deal with, I''ll go to the studyter."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her small face for a moment, but said nothing.


    After a while, the two went to the study together and dealt with their own affairs.


    Jiang''s Manor.


    In the huge living room.


    Jiang Ci was sitting alone on the sofa, his deep eyes were looking at the wall in the distance, but there was no focus.


    At this time, Huo Fei came down from the stairs, saw him sitting there alone, not knowing what he was thinking, and immediately quickened his pace.


    Because he was worried, he and Jiang Ci went back to Jiang''s housest night and lived here.


    "Brother Ci, what are you thinking?"


    Huo Fei went to sit down opposite Jiang Ci, and asked a question.


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze, nced at him, and replied lightly: "It''s just a family matter."


    "Jiang Chen, what are you going to do? Are you still keeping him?"


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "Since he is willing to hide behind Shang Xiuyuan and be a running dog, let''s hide."


    "Then he will not be held ountable for assassinating you?"


    Jiang Cizily leaned back: "My dad has held a family meeting and decided to remove Jiang Chen from the family. From then on, he is no longer a member of the Jiang family. Let him be named Shang!"


    Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, then smiled again: "Being expelled from the family, this is almost worse than killing him."


    Jiang Ci knew this very well, so he made such a decision.


    "That''s right." Huo Fei said again: "There is one more thing that you find strange?"


    "What?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "That''s right. I caught that killer with Chi Yi yesterday and the people who followed you back to send you back. They are from Qian Tea Shop, right? They seem to be following Sister Qian''s orders. What do you think is going on?"


    Jiang Ci naturally noticed it, he noticed itst night.


    His eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Shiqian can always bring people unexpected things.


    "Do you think it''s possible for Sister Qian to be?" Huo Fei hesitated to speak. He wanted to ask whether Shi Qian might be the owner of Qian Tea Shop, but felt that this idea was too bold.


    Although Shiqian is a top expert, she is just a little girl after all. As a well-known business tycoon in the city, how could Qiancha shop appoint a little girl as the owner.


    He actually thought about this all night, and for a while he felt that it was what he thought, and for a while he thought it was impossible.


    After much deliberation, he said again: "No, it''s impossible, I must be thinking too much."


    Jiang Ci knew what he was going to say, after a moment of silence, he said, "It''s not impossible."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei looked at him in astonishment: "Are you suspicious too?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Qianqian has this ability. She can do it!"


    Huo Fei swallowed his saliva, and murmured: "If it''s true, then Miss Qian is too awesome."


    Jiang Ci said softly: "It would be great if it is true."


    He didn''t have to worry about anyone daring to hurt her.


    How could Huo Fei not understand what he meant, moved his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Shi Qian finally finished dealing with a bunch of things, stretched her waist, and looked out the window.


    The window of the study is facing the direction of the South Garden.


    Half an hour ago, Shang Sizhan left and went to the South Park information room.


    After a short break, Shi Qian stood up, walked out of the study and went downstairs.


    In the garden, Yan Yi is feeding chicken, and it''s a whole one!


    When she saw her, she came over and immediately nodded in salute: "Ma''am."

 Chapter 1229: is not what it means

    Chapter 1229 is not the meaning


    Shi Qian looked at the whole chicken in Yan Yi''s hands, and raised her eyebrows: "Have the two of them eaten so rough recently?"


    Yan Yi smiled: "Ma''am, the monsters are so big, so the appetite is naturally bigger. The dried meat before can only be stuffed between the teeth now."


    Shi Qian looked at the monster who was already much taller than herself, and smiled: "That''s true."


    After touching Yao Yao Beast''s thick legs, Shi Qian walked towards the South Garden.


    Shang Sizhan had alreadye out of the information room, and was standing by theke at this time, with Yuwen Chengyuan standing beside him, reporting something.


    Shi Qian walked towards the two of them slowly.


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "You go first, I will contact Bei Mingyueter and ask him to send someone there."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian who wasing over and saluted, "Ma''am."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and said again: "Didn''t bother you?"


    Shang Sizhan turned his gaze from theke to her, and said softly, "No."


    "The subordinate is leaving immediately." After speaking, Yuwen Chengyuan turned and left.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl who suddenly appeared: "Is everything done?"


    Shi Qian slightly curled her lips: "It''s over." After a pause, she looked in the direction Yuwen Chengyuan was leaving, and asked, "Yuwen is going on a business trip?"


    "Well, go to Jinjiu store to deal with something."


    "Go to Jinjiu store! Are you going then?"


    "I won''t go." After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan chuckled: "If I go, I will definitely take you with me."


    Shi Qian''s small face was slightly embarrassed: "That''s not what I meant."


    Shang Sizhan''s finger suddenly raised her chin: "No matter what you mean, I mean it. Ma''am, I won''t let you be separated from me for a long time."


    Shi Qian stared at him and smiled: "Yeah."


    Two dayster.


    Shi Qian just joined thepany.


    Gu Zhichen and the female assistant were hurrying out.


    Seeing Shi Qianing in, he stopped to say hello.


    "boss."


    "boss."


    Seeing that the two were in a hurry, Shi Qian immediately asked, "What''s the matter? In such a hurry?"


    Gu Zhichen exined: "The project in West City was originally nned to be signed yesterday, but the other party suddenly changed his mind and wanted to sign with anotherpany. We have followed this project for a long time and put a lot of effort into it. The subordinates want to find out about it from their person in charge. What''s going on?"


    Shi nodded inly: "Okay, go ahead,e back and tell me what''s going on."


    "Yes, the subordinate will go first."


    "Go."


    Gu Zhichen and his assistant left quickly.


    Because he got the news that the two parties over there were going to sign a contract this morning, and he had to rush there before theypleted the signing.


    Shi Qian returned to the office, turned on theputer and checked the projects in the Lower West Side.


    Gu Zhichen sent her information, and she read it carefully. This project was followed up when thepany was first established, and it was only recently that it was finally discussed.


    It is said that since the other party felt their sincerity and decided to cooperate, there should be no temporary regret.


    She was thinking about it when someone knocked on the door.


    Shi Qian looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the office door was pushed open, and Han Jin walked in: "The owner."


    "Han Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Han Jin walked to the desk and stopped, and put a document in front of Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper, this is the list of merchants we have recently cooperated with across the country, please take a look."


    Shi Qian picked up the document, nced at it, and was surprised: "We have cooperated with so many merchants in such a short period of time!"


    Han Jin nodded: "Well, yes."

 Chapter 1230: Master Zhan does good deeds without leaving his name

    Chapter 1230 Lord Zhan does good deeds without leaving his name


    Shi Qian looked up at the man in front of him, and said with a smile: "Han Jin, you are indeed an all-around talent, and it''s no problem to transform into a business."


    Han Jin smiled: "Actually, it was able to go so smoothly because of a gentleman who did good deeds without leaving his name."


    "Do good deeds without leaving a name? Who?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin: "Your husband, Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan!" Shi Qian was startled for a moment, then smiled again.


    A certain person also said seriously that he had never intervened in her business, but in the end he did good deeds without leaving his name.


    Shi looked down at several familiar cities on the list, and knew what Shang Sizhan had done.


    "There is nothing else, the subordinates will go to work first." Han Jin spoke again.


    "Well, go get busy."


    Han Jin turned and walked out of the office.


    After looking at the list for a while, Shi Qian picked up the phone and wanted to call Shang Sizhan.


    But Murong Jing called first, and Shi Qian answered immediately: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, the woman''s anxious voice sounded: "Qianqian, Jianghu rescue!"


    Shi Qian: ".What''s the matter?"


    Murong Jing said: "Help me decipher a set of codes."


    "Okay,e here."


    "No, I can''t get through, I''m on the Ninth Continent, I''ll give you an IP address, and you can control it remotely."


    Shi Qian was surprised: "You are on the Ninth Continent!"


    "Yes! What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and smiled lightly: "You can''t be with Yuwen, are you?"


    Murong Jing: "Uh, they are together, but this is not the point at the moment. The point is that I need you to help me decipher this set of codes."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, you give me the IP, and I will take care of it now."


    Murong Jingughed: "Okay, thank you."


    Immediately afterwards, Shiqian received an IP address on theputer, and then, she remotely controlled the oppositeputer and began to decipher the password.


    A few minutester, Shi Qian frowned slightly: "This thing is a bit weird."


    The conversation between the two is still going on.


    Murong Jing said: "Of course, it''s tooplicated, otherwise I can solve it myself, so I don''t need to bother you." After a pause, she said again: "You can''t do it either?"


    Shi Qian: ". Who can''t do it! Wait a little longer! I just think the thing controlled by thisputer is a bit weird."


    "How weird, is there something wrong?"


    Shiqian was operating while thinking, and said after a while: "I''ll take a lookter."


    Murong Jing: "Oh."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman eximed again: "What are you doing!"


    Shi Qian was about to ask what''s wrong, but before she could say anything, she heard Yuwen Chengyuan''s voice: "Sorry, I was not careful."


    Sorry, careless!


    Shi Qian: "What are you two doing?"


    Murong Jing coughed lightly: "Perform the mission."


    Shi lightly smiled: "The task is very close."


    Judging from the voice on the phone, the distance between the two is very close, otherwise Yuwen Chengyuan''s voice would not be so clear.


    Murong Jing didn''t speak.


    Yuwen Chengyuan fell silent.


    After another period of time, Shi Qian finally deciphered the extremelyplicated code.


    "alright."


    Murong Jing''sughter came from the phone: "Wow! Sister Qian is Sister Qian!"


    Shi Qian: "Is there anything else?"


    Murong Jing: "It''s gone."


    "That hangs."


    "good."


    After dealing with Murong Jing''s matter, Shi Qian looked at the time, and it was almost noon.


    She didn''t continue to call Shang Sizhan, but stood up, intending to go directly to JE Group to find him.


    As soon as she walked out of the building, she saw Shang Xiuyuan''s car parked on the side of the road. Because the window was open, Shi Qian could just see Shang Xiuyuan sitting in it.


    Suspicion shed in his shallow eyes, wondering what he was doing here?


    Shang Xiuyuan was looking in the direction of the entrance of the building, so naturally he also noticed Shi Qian.


    There is no pressure from Shang Sizhan here, so naturally he will not take Shi Qian seriously, let alone get out of the car and salute her.


    Just still looking indifferently at the entrance of the building, as if waiting for someone.


    Shi Qian didn''t care about his attitude at all, turned to the other side, and walked towards the JE building.

 Chapter 1231: If you eat dog food, you have to take the blame

    Chapter 1231 Eating dog food, but also having to take the me


    Shang Xiuyuan turned his head to look at the magnificent building not far away, and the silverware logo on the building, his eyes narrowed slightly. Sooner orter, this building will be under his control.


    After a while, Jiang Manxi walked out of the building, looking at the car parked on the side of the road, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Yu Guang noticed the woman, and Shang Xiuyuan looked at her immediately.


    Jiang Manxi walked towards him slowly, stopped beside the car, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said: "Get in the car."


    Jiang Manxi had a cold attitude: "If you have anything to say, just talk here, I still have things to do."


    "What? Want me to go down and invite you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Xiuyuanughed: "I solved the financial matter for you, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him: "I don''t seem to ask you for help."


    The man suppressed his smile and said in a deep voice, "I''ll say it onest time, get in the car."


    Jiang Manxi took a deep breath, opened the door and sat in the car, his eyes fell on Shi Qian''s back not far ahead.


    She had already walked downstairs of the silverware building, and then walked into the building instead.


    Don''t think about it, she also knew that she was looking for Shang Sizhan.


    The woman''s eyes were stained with hatred.


    Why does Shang Sizhan like her? Why are you so nice to her!


    Hold her a birthday party on the cruise ship, disregarding all objections, and domineeringly let everyone recognize her as the mistress of the house, and respectfully call her the mistress.


    A person who is obviously so cold, but loves so strong.


    Jiang Manxi hates her so much, that woman Shi Qian is not worthy at all!


    Seeing the woman''s hurt-like expression, Shang Xiuyuan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Coldly ordered the driver: "Drive!"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Manxi looked away and looked at him coldly.


    Shang Xiuyuan suddenly smiled: "Looks can''t kill people, even if you stare out your eyeballs, it can''t hurt me at all."


    Shi Qian arrived upstairs at the Silverware Group.


    Shang Sizhan is still in a meeting.


    Li Feng immediately greeted him, nodded and said: "Madam, you are here, Master Zhan is still in a meeting."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay, I''ll wait for him in the office, don''t bother him."


    "yes."


    The front desk on this floor and several female secretaries looked at Shiqian in shock after hearing the ''madam''!


    It wasn''t until she walked into the president''s office and the office door was tightly closed that people came to their senses.


    One of the female secretaries at the secretary''s desk murmured, "What did Special Assistant Li call Miss Qianqian just now? Did I hear correctly?"


    Another beautiful secretary next to her kept her shocked expression, and murmured: "Call her Mrs., you heard me right!"


    "The President married this Miss Qianqian!!"


    "probably"


    Before, she always called her Miss Qianqian, but this time she actually called her Madam. This must be a change of status.


    "I don''t know what the background of this Miss Qianqian is that she can marry our fairy-like CEO."


    "It must be a big background!"


    Not long after, Shang Sizhan walked into the office.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the **** the sofa and Li Feng standing beside her.


    Seeing the big bossing back, Li Feng immediately nodded cautiously: "Master Zhan."


    It''s not that he didn''t report, it''s that Shi Qian didn''t let him go.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl again, his thin lips curled slightly: "Why are you so active today?"


    Shi Qian stood up: "I want to see you, and I want to ask a question by the way."


    "What?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    The girl stared at him with beautiful eyes, with a half-smile: "Mr. Shang, didn''t you say you didn''t meddle in my business?"


    Shang Sizhan: "...Really not."


    "Then the merchant who recently took the initiative to cooperate with us, and the person who has business dealings with you, what''s the matter?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Li Feng, and asked solemnly: "You did it?"


    Li Feng: "."


    Li Feng immediately nodded and said: "Yes, this subordinate decided to help Madam without authorization, and this subordinate knows his mistake."


    Eating dog food, but also has to take the me.

 Chapter 1232: bolder

    Chapter 1232 Embarrassed


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, obviously not believing them.


    How could Li Feng have the guts to make his own decisions!


    She smiled: "Li Feng, you are quite courageous now."


    Li Feng: ".Subordinates will not dare in the future."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him: "You go out first."


    "Yes." Li Feng left the office immediately.


    Time shallow: "."


    The two had lunch together, and after the lunch break, Shi Qian returned to thepany.


    At this time, Gu Zhichen had already returned to thepany, knowing that Shi Qian was back, he immediately went to the office to look for her.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    Shi Qian sat at his desk, and immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zhichen nodded and said: "This matter is my fault. The investment manager of thepany that robbed our project has a bit of a problem with me. This matter should be aimed at me."


    "For you?" Shi Qian was a little surprised.


    "Yes, we are considered oldpetitors. We used topete for the silverware position together. At that time, he didn''t apply for the job sessfully, so he kept looking for opportunities to suppress me.


    Before I was in Silverware, he naturally didn''t dare to touch Silverware''s cake. Now seeing that I left Silverware and went to a smallpany, he started to use such despicable means to grab our project. "


    Shi nodded understandingly.


    Gu Zhichen said again: "Boss, please give me some time, I will solve this matter."


    "How do you solve it?" Shi Qian asked.


    Gu Zhichen said: "Use your own way to deal with your own body! Shopping malls are like battlefields, and struggles are inevitable, but the subordinates have the confidence to resolve them."


    "Okay, then you can figure it out. If there is anything I need to do, just ask."


    Gu Zhichen nodded: "Yes."


    Leaving Shiqian''s office, Gu Zhichen immediately called a meeting of the project team members.


    In apany conference room.


    The two men happily reached an agreement.


    "Mr. Chen, happy cooperation."


    Chen Yuanda smiled: "Mr. Zhao, it''s a pleasant cooperation. I hope to cooperate with Mr. Zhao more in the future."


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "It''s natural." After a pause, the man said again: "Actually, we didn''t n to cooperate with a smallpany at first, the main reason is that Gu Zhichen is really difficult to deal with, Mr. Chen, you understand .¡±


    "Yes, I know Gu Zhichen too well. He will use any means to achieve his goals. If he hadn''t used despicable means back then, how could it be him who entered the silverware!"


    "So what if you entered silverware, you have been kicked out now, and you have gone to such a little-known smallpany, you can''tpare with Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Zhao has won the award, and the project should thank Mr. Zhao." As he spoke, Chen Yuanda called his assistant in.


    After the assistant came in, he put a box on the table and opened it.


    A pair of porcin vasesy in a box, which looked like antiques.


    Chen Yuanda said: "I heard that Mr. Zhao likes to collect porcin. I just got a pair a while ago. I hope Mr. Zhao will not dislike it."


    Mr. Zhao''s eyes were full of smiles: "Mr. Chen is so polite."


    "Then Mr. Zhao, you are busy, so I won''t bother you."


    "Okay, Mr. Chen, go slowly."


    Back in the car, Chen Yuanda immediately dialed the phone.


    "Hey, Mr. Song, the matter has been settled."


    "Yes, I just signed the contract, and Huarong is out of this project."


    "No hard work, this is what I should do!"

 Chapter 1233: must find her

    Chapter 1233 Must find her


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t talk too much. Besides, Gu Zhichen doesn''t know what''s good, so I should teach him a lesson. I''ve wanted to teach him a long time ago."


    "Okay, you''re busy."


    Hung up the phone, Chen Yuanda smiled even wider.


    He originally wanted to clean up Gu Zhichen and the small brokenpany he went to, but he didn''t expect that there were noble people supporting him.


    Song Zheng is a person close to Shang Xiuyuan, thinking that he is working for a merchant, and he may enter the silverware group through this rtionship in the future, Chen Yuanda is in a better mood.


    Gu Zhichen is an idiot, this is what happened to him willful leaving the silverware, he deserves to be punished by the merchants.


    The merchants have all taken action, and he and that small brokenpany may not survive for a few days.


    City center, in a private hall.


    Song Zheng walked into the box: "Master Yuan, the project that Huarong has been following up has turned yellow."


    Shang Xiuyuan held a ss of wine and looked at the red liquid in the ss: "You won''t suspect us."


    "No, Chen Yuanda and Gu Zhichen already had a feud, and I wish I could kill him. All Huarong''s projects will not go smoothly."


    Shang Xiuyuanughed: "Alright, let''s continue to investigate the source of that woman''s funds, and what happened between her and Qian Tea Shop?"


    The man nodded: "Yes, the subordinate will leave first."


    "Go."


    Jiang Manxi looked at the man beside him in surprise: "What did you mean just now? What happened to Who and Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shang Xiuyuan turned his head to look at her, and sneered: "What do you think?"


    After a long pause, Jiang Manxi spoke again: "Shi Qian?"


    "That''s right. The people from Qian Tea Shop also attended her birthday party, and the people from Qian Tea Shop personally said that they went for her." After a pause, Shang Xiuyuan took a sip of wine: "That woman really has tricks !"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi slowly clenched the hand by his side.


    Shi Qian was able to contact Qian Tea Shop and invite them to her birthday party, how could she do this!


    After much deliberation, she felt that it was impossible.


    Shi Qianneng has a rtionship with Qian Tea Shop, it must be Shang Sizhan who is behind the scenes, but it is all to protect her.


    In order to protect that woman, Shang Sizhan has done shocking things.


    Thinking of this, thinking of Shang Sizhan''s preference for Shi Qian, Jiang Manxi felt suffocated for a while.


    Angrily, she suddenly remembered something.


    About what happened to Shi Qian and Jiang Ci when they were at the University of Technology, but those things are in herputer.


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes were stained with a sly smile.


    She looked down at the time on the watch, then turned to Shang Xiuyuan and said, "It''s gettingte, I should go back to thepany."


    Shang Xiuyuan said unceremoniously: "Don''t go back today."


    Jiang Manxi''splexion suddenly sank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "No, I have something to go back and deal with."


    "Let''s talk tomorrow!"


    "You!" Jiang Manxi was angry: "What exactly do you want?"


    Shang Xiuyuan held the wine and smiled wickedly: "What do you think!"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Manxi took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and said calmly: "I really have something to deal with today, and I have to go back to thepany. Can you let me go back?"


    Shang Xiuyuan put away his smile, and said in a tone that could not be rejected: "No, I wille back tomorrow."


    Jiang Manxi was about to explode in anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "There are so many women in Jindu City, why do you insist on looking for me?"


    Shang Xiuyuan put down his wine ss, and pinched her chin instead: "There are many women in Jindu City, but they are not as noble as you, Miss Jiang''s family, let alone your cry."


    Jiang Manxi''s cheeks turned red when he heard the words, but his eyes were still cold.

 Chapter 1234: To break the relationship between the two

    Chapter 1234 To break the rtionship between the two


    Actually, Shang Xiuyuan just likes Jiang Manxi''s appearance.


    I like her cold resistance to him, except for her, no woman dares to treat him like this.


    Jiang Manxi gritted his silver teeth resentfully, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Now she just wants to go back to thepany and send out the things saved in theputer a long time ago.


    Let the rtionship between Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian break down.


    But she couldn''t get rid of the **** man in front of her!


    The next day.


    Shi Qian stayed in the training room all morning.


    After the training, I immediately went back to my room to take a shower, put on clean clothes, and then went downstairs to have lunch.


    At this time, Bailiyi suddenly called.


    She picked up the mobile phone on the table and answered: "Hello."


    "Ma''am, are you going to Qianhu Manor this afternoon?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Then let me go with you, and I will drive for you."


    Shi lightly smiled: "No need."


    Bailiyi: "."


    "Nothing else, I''m hanging up."


    "Wait!" Bailiyi immediately said again: "I have something to do, I need to find Han Jin."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Do you need to find Han Jin?"


    "That''s right, to be precise, he asked me for something, and I went to help."


    "Are you sure it''s Han Jin, not Wu Chen?"


    "It''s really Han Jin, otherwise how would I know that you are going to Qianhu Manor this afternoon!"


    "Didn''t Wuchen tell you?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Of course not, it was Han Jin who told me."


    Shi looked at the time on the phone, and said, "Leave in an hour."


    "Okay, I''ll prepare the car in advance."


    After eating, Shi Qian went to the study to deal with some matters, and went downstairs an hourter.


    Bai Liyi had already driven out the car, parked in front of the vi and waited for her.


    Seeing hering out, she immediately opened the car door: "Madam, please."


    Shi smiled slightly, and got into the car.


    Bailiyi was so active in going to Qianhu Manor.


    After a few minutes.


    The two arrived at Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Because Shi Qian said toe over today, everyone is there.


    Seeing her enter the room, everyone stood up.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and said again: "Everyone sit down."


    Bai Liyi: "Uh, do you have something serious to talk about, or I''ll avoid it for now."


    "No need." Shi Qian nced at him: "Didn''t you know that we have something to talk about before you came here?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    That''s right.


    Han Jin exined: "Shopkeeper, I am the one who asked Baili Yi for help."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Well, I know."


    Bai Liyi didn''t dare to lie to her with Han Jin.


    Moreover, what they want to talk about is business matters, so there is no need to shy away from Bailiyi.


    Of course, Bailiyi was just sitting next to him and didn''t participate in any opinions.


    After Shi Qian sat down, he sat beside Bai Wuchen very consciously, and even smiled at him.


    Bai Wuchen nced at him, but there was no expression on his face.


    It''s not that he disliked and ignored Bailiyi, he was originally an indifferent person.


    Everyone started discussing business.


    Being bored, Baili Yixian took out his mobile phone. He originally wanted to y some games to pass the time, but he identally saw a post about the Jiang family''s second young master.


    He clicked in and took a look, his pupils suddenly dted.


    This post is not only Jiang Ci but also Shi Qian!

 Chapter 1235: Relatively low-key and mysterious

    Chapter 1235 is rtively low-key and mysterious


    Jiang Ci and Shang Sizhan are rtively low-key and mysterious, and their photos have never been circted on the Inte.


    So the two are well-known, but few people know what they look like, only various rumors.


    Today, someone posted a photo on the Inte. It was a photo of Shi Qian and Jiang Ci racing in Jiuxuan Mountain.


    The person who posted the post did not explicitly say that the person in the photo is Jiang Ershao, but only said that the young master and the young girlfriend of a certain family are a good match, and their childhood sweethearts are enviable.


    Because they are the rich second generation, and the two of them have such high looks, although they were not popr, they also caused quite a stir on the Inte.


    Jiang Ci''s identity was revealed by someizens, who pointed out that the boy in the photo was the second youngest of Jiang''s family among the four major families.


    In the photo, the two are leaning against the body of a red sports car, looking at each other and smiling.


    Looking at this picture, Bailiyi broke into a cold sweat.


    Of course, Shi Qian must have never liked Jiang Ci, but Jiang Ci''s eyes are not so pure. Everyone can see that full of doting and love.


    Someizens even shouted that the two would get married in situ!


    Someizens also recognized Shi Qian.


    The photo of Sheng Xu looking at her in the ssroom was also posted on the Inte.


    After such aparison, the majority ofizens came to a conclusion.


    The boy was unrequited love before, but now the Second Young Master Jiang is the true love of the girl.


    Of course there are voices of refutation.


    ¡¾I think it must be because the other party is Jiang Ershao, this girl has this face, what true love! The boy in the ssroom before was definitely not as rich as Jiang Ershao! ¡¿


    ¡¾Regardless of whether the person in the photo is really Jiang Ershao or not, he must be rich. Look at the sports car behind them. Although I don¡¯t know much about cars, it looks very expensive! ¡¿


    ¡¾Not only expensive, but also a limited edition, at least tens of millions! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, don''t be sour, look at the beauty of her beauty, she''s a perfect match, she''s so **** good-looking! ¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t you see that the girl in this photo looks younger? The two of them obviously knew each other earlier, all the people who posted said it, they are childhood sweethearts! ¡¿


    Bai Liyi didn''t dare to watch it anymore, he had to tell Shi Qian about it quickly, if Master Zhan saw this, it would be a serious matter.


    He immediately raised his eyes to look at Shi Qian, and nervously called out her name directly: "Qian Qian, you better stop for a while."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyi: "Look at your phone, forget it, just look at mine."


    As he spoke, he handed over the phone directly.


    Shi Qian took the phone in doubt, looked at the appearance, and was stunned!


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Lei Ming asked curiously: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Fang Zui had already picked up the phone, and then said in shock: "I''ll go! You, the shopkeeper. You are having an affair with the second young master of the Jiang family!"


    Everyone: "."


    Lei Ming was sitting next to him, and immediately leaned over to look at his mobile phone screen.


    "Huh!? The owner, you and Jiang Ershao."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Lei Ming finished speaking, Shi Qian drank him back.


    She said with ck lines all over her head: "What nonsense are you two talking about! This is a racetrack in broad daylight, we just won a race and we are just in a good mood!"


    Lei Ming: "But you two feel this way"


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Qian said coldly: "If you dare to say another word, I will throw you into theke to feed the crocodile!"


    Lei Ming shut up immediately.


    He thought, there are no more crocodiles in theke.


    Shi Qian looked at the photos on the phone, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    I don''t know if Shang Sizhan saw these, and which **** sent these photos on purpose.

 Chapter 1236: i would like

    Chapter 1236 I am willing


    Shi Qian looked at Han Jin: "Give me aputer."


    "The subordinate will get it immediately."


    Han Jin stood up and walked towards the study, and after a while, she brought aptop and handed it to Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper, here you are."


    Shi Qian took over theputer screen, opened the webpage and was about to delete the relevant post, but suddenly the post disappeared.


    Fang Zui suddenly said, "Huh? Not anymore!"


    Staring at the screen, Shi Qian squinted his eyes, his beautiful eyes were full of anger and chill, and immediately checked the ount information of the person who posted it.


    She and Shang Sizhan are already married, and someone dares to make such remarks, it is courting death!


    Looking at the extremely cold face of the owner, everyone dared not say a word.


    Shiqian quickly found out that the owner of the ount was a stranger, who seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    But she knew that this photo could not have been sent by a stranger in Jiuxuan Mountain at that time.


    If you feel emotional for a while, it is impossible to wait two years to feel emotional.


    Shi Qian continued to investigate the identity and social rtionship of this person, at this time, the ount suddenly posted again.


    is an apology post.


    The other party first said sorry, and then exined that this is a photo taken two years ago. The boy and girl in the photo are not in a rtionship, but just friends racing together. This is my own random imagination.


    also said, I didn''t expect to post a random photo, it would attract so much attention, and it caused a lot of trouble to the two, I am very sorry.


    The other party sent several sentences of apology, and emphasized again that the two are just friends and already have their own partners. Please don¡¯t misunderstand, and finally apologize to the two again.


    Lei Ming stared at the phone and murmured: "This reversal is fast enough."


    After reading the post, Shi Qian continued to investigate this person''s social rtionship, and soon found a person, Jiang Manxi.


    It turned out to be her!


    Jiang Family.


    Jiang Ci stared fiercely at the phone screen, and soon Jiang Manxi called.


    Paused for a moment, he picked up the phone, but did not speak.


    Jiang Manxi''s suppressed voice sounded immediately: "I''ve done what you said, it''s fine."


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "If there is another time, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    "Jiang Ci, what do you get in the end after doing so much for her? From the beginning to the end, that woman was just using you!"


    Jiang Ci said: "I am willing." After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran looked at Jiang Manxi, her voice trembling: "Manxi, Second Young Master Jiang won''t really destroy all our properties, right?"


    Jiang Manxi pinched the phone and said in a deep voice, "No, I have already done what he said."


    Originally, she wanted to make things big so that Shang Sizhan and everyone in the business could see that the rtionship between Shi Qian and Jiang Ci was unusual, but she didn''t expect Jiang Ci to know that she did this so quickly, and said Threatening her by destroying everything about her.


    She had no choice but to order the people under her to send an apology post to calm the matter down as soon as possible.


    Ye Shuran said angrily: "I didn''t expect that **** to marry Lord Zhan, and Second Young Master Jiang still defends her like this!"


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes were full of hatred, Shang Sizhan, Jiang Ci, the men who should have stood by her side, but now they were all standing by Shi Qian''s side, she really regretted not taking action early to get rid of this vixen!


    Seeing the woman''s extremely displeased face, Ye Shuranforted: "Okay, don''t be angry, this time won''t work and there will be a next time, I don''t believe that woman can always sit firmly in the position of business mistress.


    Moreover, Mr. Zhan must have seen the photos and posts on the Inte, you said, which man can bear his woman being like other men!


    Ordinary men can''t bear it, let alone Lord Zhan! So what if this post is deleted, this matter will still leave a thorn in Master Zhan''s heart. "


    Pause, she smiled viciously, and continued: "If this kind of thing happens a few more times, do you think Lord Zhan can tolerate that woman!"

 Chapter 1237: adults get angry

    Chapter 1237 The adults are angry


    "That''s the case, but" Jiang Manxi squeezed the phone tightly, and Jiang Ci''s threatening words rang in her mind again.


    Jiang Ci has never been just a talker.


    If there is another time, he will definitely not let her go.


    Ye Shuran naturally understood what she meant, gritted her teeth and said, "I really don''t know when Jiang Er will wake up, stop defending that bitch!"


    Shi Qianhei entered Jiang Manxi''sputer and found that there were many photos of her and Jiang Ci stored in herputer, basically two years ago.


    It seems that Jiang Manxi sent someone to monitor her and Jiang Ci to prevent them from developing too much.


    She resolutely smashed and deleted all the photos, which could never be restored.


    Immediately afterwards, she checked all the recent projects of Xinxing Film and Television, and retrieved all the information.


    After finishing everything, he snapped a photo on theputer.


    Lei Ming was startled, and was about to say something, but seeing the murderous eyes of the shopkeeper, he swallowed, but didn''t dare to speak.


    "Thunder, Fang Zui" Shi Qian suddenly said in a cold voice.


    The two sat up straight immediately and responded immediately.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and said again: "I sent you all the project information of the new stars, and asked them to cancel the cooperation with the new stars, otherwise they will be against our Qiancha shop!"


    ".yes."


    ".yes."


    The owner is angry!


    Fang Zui nced at the phone, then stood up: "Shopkeeper, let''s do it now."


    Lei Ming immediately stood up.


    Shi Qian said: "Go."


    The two left immediately.


    "Uh" Bailiyi looked at Han Jin: "Han Jin, you have something to tell me."


    Han Jin looked at him and nodded: "Well, let''s go to the study and talk."


    "Okay." Bailiyi immediately stood up.


    Han Jin looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, subordinate"


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Qian said, "Go."


    Before leaving, Bailiyi naturally did not forget to pull Bai Wuchen up and take him away together.


    Bai Wuchen nodded to Shiqian, and disappeared with the two of them.


    Shi Qian just needed to be quiet, so she stayed alone in the huge living room, and after a while, herplexion finally got better.


    Then he picked up the quiet mobile phone and began to wonder whether Shang Sizhan had seen the photos and online posts.


    She couldn''t help but pray secretly that he didn''t see it.


    With the lesson that Bei Mingyue lied to her before, she naturally wouldn''t call to talk about it first, to exin it, besides, it was nothing but a thing with ulterior motives.


    Silver Group.


    Shang Si Zhan stared at theputer screen with his phoenix eyes, his expression was not very good-looking.


    Li Feng stood aside, not daring to show his breath, carefully observing the face of the big boss.


    After a while, Li Feng''s phone rang.


    He nced at the screen, then picked up the phone, and whispered, "Hello, how are you?"


    After the other party said something, he said again: "Okay, got it."


    Hung up the phone, Li Feng looked at Shang Sizhan, and said cautiously: "Master Zhan, the matter is settled."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips without saying a word, and looked down at the quiet mobile phone. The little thing held his breath and never contacted him.


    After thinking about it, Shang Sizhan finally didn''t pick up his phone to contact the little woman, and started to deal with other things.


    He picked up the document on the table and read it carefully before signing.


    After processing two documents in a row, he suddenly turned his head to look at Li Feng.


    Li Feng''s expression tightened, and he immediately asked, "Master Zhan, what are your orders?"

 Chapter 1238: Master Zhan let you go back early

    Chapter 1238 Master Zhan lets go back early


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "May I ask when Bailiyi will go back?"


    Li Feng: "Ask Bailiyi?"


    Are you sure you didn''t ask Madam?


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was a bit cold: "What? Is there a problem?"


    "No! The subordinates will contact him immediately!" As he spoke, Li Feng took his mobile phone and called Bailiyi: "Hey, Bailiyi, when are you going back to the Emperor''s Garden?"


    Bai Liyi''s voice came immediately: "I''m not sure, it depends on what time Madam returns."


    Li Feng nced at Shang Sizhan carefully, and asked again: "Did thedy say when she will go back?"


    "No." Bailiyi sighed softly: "Madam is angry, and we all hid when she got angry. When she calms down, I''ll ask her."


    Li Feng: "Get angry, get angry."


    "That''s right." As he said that, Bailiyi suddenly lowered his voice: "By the way, Mr. Zhan, did he see the photos uploaded on the Inte today, Madam and Second Young Master Jiang?"


    Looking at Lord Boss''s uncertain face, Li Feng thought for a while, and replied: "... I don''t know."


    Bai Liyi: "I don''t know!"


    Li Feng: "I''m busy all day today, and Master Zhan is also busy, I don''t know."


    "Really?" Bailiyi seemed to believe it but not to believe it.


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan said, "Let them go back early."


    Li Feng didn''t answer his question, and said directly: "Master Zhan told you to go back early."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Go back early!


    Master Zhan, did you see it?


    "Okay, I see, I will tell my wifeter."


    Li Feng: "Well, hang up first."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything else, and continued to process the documents waiting for his signature on the table.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Baili Yihanjin and Bai Wuchen were still staying in the study.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Master Zhan let the owner go back?"


    Bailiyi shook his head: "No, Master Zhan told us to go back early."


    Han Jin: "Did he see the online posts and photos?"


    Bai Liyi: "I don''t know. But ording to my intuition, Master Zhan must know."


    Bai Wuchen worried: "Then he and the shopkeeper are going to have a conflict? Will it be?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t have conflicts, at most." Baili Yi smiled wantonly, and didn''t say any more.


    Bai Wuchen didn''t react for a while, and asked in doubt: "What is the most?"


    Bai Liyi looked at him and smiled lightly: "Husband and wife, of course there was a fight at the head of the bed and a reconciliation at the end of the bed."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly, and she pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Seeing his expression, Bailiyi said: "What are you thinking?"


    After thinking for a moment, Han Jin finally asked the question in his heart: "Does Second Young Master Jiang like the shop owner? Did Master Zhan already know?"


    Bailiyi raised his eyebrows: "You have good observation skills!"


    Han Jin understood: "No wonder the owner is so angry. It seems that he is worried that Master Zhan would mind."


    "That''s right!" Bailiyi said again: "Actually, Jiang Ci is not bad. He has always liked him silently. He has never done anything out of the ordinary. He has always been with his wife as a friend, and he has sincerely defended her. .


    So Master Zhan has no way to let thempletely cut off contact, and Madam regards him as a good friend, so she can''t just break up the friendship just because it''s too unreasonable.


    If Jiang Ci was a little bit worse and thoughtful, the rtionship between them would be more distant, but he never did."


    Bai Wuchen murmured: "Suddenly I feel that this Second Young Master Jiang is a bit pitiful. He obviously likes it but can never say it."

 Chapter 1239: How to become a strict husband

    Chapter 1239 How to be a strict husband


    "This..." Bailiyi said helplessly, "There is nothing to do about feelings."


    As he spoke, he suddenly looked at Bai Wuchen: "After all, who you like, who you like, is beyond your control, it''s what your heart wants."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, startled for a moment, then lowered his eyes.


    Han Jin nced at the two of them, then stood up and walked out.


    "Huh?" Bailiyi looked at him: "Are you going out?"


    Han Jin said solemnly: "It''s cold, go and put on some clothes."


    I got goosebumps all over my body from being numb.


    Bailiyi: "."


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly, picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea.


    Of course Bailiyi understood the deep meaning in his words, but he smiled and said deliberately: "Why don''t you turn up the temperature of the air conditioner?"


    Han Jin left him with only a ruthless back, and then opened the door and went out.


    Shi Qian sat alone on the sofa, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Han Jin walked over and said in a low voice, "Shopkeeper, the tea is cold, can I get you some new ones?"


    Reduce the anger!


    Shi Qian''s mood has improved a lot, she raised her eyes to look at him: "Mmm".


    Han Jin went to prepare immediately.


    After a while, bring the freshly brewed tea over to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian said: "Thank you."


    "Subordinates should do."


    In the evening, Fang Zui and Lei Ming came back.


    Shi Qian was sitting in the garden gazebo to enjoy the breeze.


    Fang Zui walked up and said: "Shopkeeper, everything you have exined has been done. All the next projects of New Star Film and Television can no longer be carried out normally, including the projects they run themselves."


    Shi Qian looked at the greenke in the distance: "Well, good."


    Lei Ming said again: "Shopkeeper, are you going to thepany tomorrow? Do you want us to go with you?"


    Fang Zui: "Yes, owner, let us follow you."


    Shi Qian retracted his eyes and looked at the two of them: "No need, you just do your work."


    Lei Ming: "But in case that woman retaliates against you, we will follow you to protect you."


    Shi Qian: "She dare not."


    Two people: "."


    Seeing the girl''s calm expression, the two of them thought for a while, and they seemed to be the same.


    After all, the two of them showed off the signboard of their Qian Tea Shop.


    Even the four major families in Jindu City dare not provoke them, let alone the other families.


    But that woman Jiang Manxi jumped the wall in a hurry and looked for a killer again.


    They still have to secretly protect the shopkeeper.


    After a while, Bailiyi came over for the third time: "Madam, it''s gettingte, shall we go back to the Emperor''s Garden?"


    Shi nced at him and coughed softly: "Wait a minute, I still have something to exin."


    Bai Liyi: "Master Zhan said let''s go back to the Emperor''s Garden early."


    Shi Qian: "Isn''t it still early, it''s not dark yet!"


    Bai Liyi simply said: "Madam, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, so you should stop dawdling."


    He knew that Shi Qian dawdled on purpose because he was afraid of being punished by Lord Zhan, but he had to face it sooner orter, and he couldn''t escape.


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian''s beautiful eyes froze: "What did you say?"


    Bailiyi: "Uh, no, I mean Master Zhan is very busy today, so he probably doesn''t even know about it."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming and Fang Zui looked at Shi Qian inexplicably.


    They still don''t understand how their master shopkeeper is so powerful and has such a powerful force behind him, how did he be so strict?


    What happened to the scandal?


    And it''s not true.


    Could it be that the rich young master will y tricks on the shopkeeper!


    Shi Qian''s face shed with embarrassment.


    ring at Bailiyi, he said, "I said I still have something to exin! What? You think I''m afraid of Master Zhan and dare not go back!"


    Isn''t this obvious!


    Of course Bailiyi didn''t dare to say that, he smiled: "Of course not, of course you are not afraid of him, how could you be afraid of him!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1240: a little scared

    Chapter 1240 is a bit scary


    Although she didn''t admit it, Shi Qian had to admit in her heart that she was indeed a little scared.


    Actually, Shang Sizhan wouldn''t do anything to her, at most, he would be a little tired at most.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of, anyway, she was a little timid when facing Shang Sizhan.


    Shi looked down at the time on the watch, and said, "In half an hour, go back in half an hour."


    Bai Liyi chuckled: "Okay." After a pause, he said again: "Then you talk, I''ll go over there to see the herbs."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards Bai Wuchen not far away, and the two continued to y with herbs.


    Actually, he didn''t want to go back early, he wished he could just live here, but Lord Zhan sent them a message to go back early, and he couldn''t help it.


    Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming and Fang Zui, and coughed lightly: "You two sit down."


    Actually, she has nothing to exin, but she has said everything, and she has to say something.


    So after the two sat down, she said, "Let''s leave this matter for now. You don''t need to do anything to Jiang Manxi deliberately. If one day she touches my bottom line, I will naturally not let her go."


    The two nodded solemnly.


    "yes."


    "yes."


    Shi Qian really talked slowly for half an hour before it ended.


    Although Lei Ming and Fang Zui understood what was going on in their hearts, they didn''t dare to expose the shopkeeper directly, so they had to listen.


    Bai Liyi came over again, with a smile on his lips: "Ma''am, it''s half an hour."


    Shi nced at him briefly before getting up.


    Thunder: "."


    Think about Shang Sizhan''s face, it''s really beautiful!


    Absolutely to the point of disastrous to the country and the people.


    Shi Qian felt that the time passed extremely fast today.


    In the blink of an eye, Kung Fu Emperor Garden will arrive.


    The car stopped in front of the vi, and Shi Qian got out of the car.


    The sky has darkened, and the dark sky is dotted with stars.


    Looking at the vi in front of him, Shi Qian swallowed and walked in.


    At this moment, Yan Yi came out.


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Yan Yi, is Master Zhan back?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Ma''am, Master Zhan has returned and is in the upstairs room."


    "Oh, good." Shi Qian went upstairs immediately.


    Walking slowly to the door, she pushed open the door, and the handsome silhouette of the man came into view.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the sofa with his straight legs crossed, holding a book in his hand and reading it seriously. He paused for a few seconds before raising his eyes to look at her.


    Shi Qian walked in and closed the door, and smiled coquettishly: "Honey, I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan responded with a faint "hmm".


    Looking at his calm expression, Shi Qian''s heart suddenly tightened, feeling that God didn''t seem to hear her prayer, but Shang Sizhan might have seen it.


    She walked up to him and sat down, then said, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Shang Sizhan closed the book, put it aside and replied: "No."


    Shi smiled dryly: "I don''t have either, so what do you want to eat?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and suddenly said, "Guess?"


    "." Shi swallowed lightly: "I don''t know."


    "What about you?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Huh? What?" Shi Qian''s brain froze a bit.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Shi shallowly smiled and said: "I can do it."


    Looking at the still calm appearance of the monster boss, Shi Qian suddenly became a little uncertain. Did he see it or not?


    After thinking about it, Shang Sizhan said, "How about the steak? Have some red wine."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, yes."


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan picked up his mobile phone and called Yan Yi, and ordered him to tell the kitchen to make dinner.

 Chapter 1241: is his connivance

    Chapter 1241 is his indulgence


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at Shang Sizhan, feeling more and more confused.


    Seeing the girl looking at him like this, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian shook her head slightly: "It''s nothing." After a pause, she stood up and said, "I''m going to take a shower and change clothes."


    Shang Sizhan held her hand: "Don''t go."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously.


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''ll wash after dinner. I''ll apany you."


    Time shallow: "."


    This soft tone is as natural as talking about eating together.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt that she could neither move nor sit.


    Shang Sizhan pulled her back to the sofa with a little effort.


    The two sat like this, Shang Sizhan picked up the book next to him to read again, Shi Qian took out his mobile phone and casually flipped through it.


    The two didn''t go downstairs together until dinner was ready.


    Sitting at the dining table, Shang Sizhan poured a ss of wine for the two of them respectively.


    Shi Qian quickly finished drinking without knowing it, as if she was about to get drunk.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t stop her either.


    After a few sses of wine, Shi Qian finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly called him: "Master Zhan."


    "What?"


    "Did you go online today? Did you watch some gossip news?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, and then slowly said: "I''m online, but I didn''t watch the gossip news."


    Time shallow: "."


    This answer is almost like no answer.


    She still wasn''t sure if he saw it or not.


    "Oh." Shi Qian suddenly sighed softly.


    "Why are you sighing?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian shook his head: "Nothing." After speaking, he picked up the wine ss and drank the wine in the ss again.


    After drinking this ss of wine, she was already half drunk and half awake.


    She picked up a knife and fork and cut a piece of beef and put it in her mouth. She couldn''t taste it.


    After a while, she wanted to pour herself another drink, but Si Zhan, the ss merchant, stopped her.


    "Can''t drink any more."


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Shi Qian blurted out.


    "You''re getting drunk."


    Shi Qian: ".Fortunately, no."


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Shi Qian looked at him, paused for a moment, then obediently withdrew her hand: "Oh."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Eat something more."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat, then obediently drank a small bowl of soup.


    After eating, the two went back to the room.


    Shi Qian was half drunk and half awake, with a preupied appearance.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pressed her against the wall, looked down at her, and suddenly said: "If I don''t know anything, I should be suspicious of you."


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly, which means he knows everything!


    Shang Sizhan: "Since you don''t want me to know, you should behave calmly."


    "I" Shiqian murmured: "I don''t want you to know, I''m worried that you will be angry and unhappy. But I''m a little guilty of hiding it from you."


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curled slightly: "I was a little angry at the moment I saw it. However, I figured it outter, after all, it was two years ago.


    Besides, I knew what you were doing at that time, I knew you were fighting and racing, I didn¡¯t care about you, I let you go, so I don¡¯t care about you now.


    I originally wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t know about this matter and let it go like this, but looking at you, if you don¡¯t tell this matter, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight. "


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    After a while, she seemed to realize something, raised her head and asked, "Huh? You mean I can sleep well tonight?"


    Shang Sizhan: ".It seems not necessarily."

 Chapter 1242: Dont dare to offend

    Chapter 1242 Never dare to offend


    Shi Qian looked embarrassed and coughed lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the body suddenly lightened, and the whole person was picked up by a certain evildoer, and went straight to the bathroom.


    The next day, morning.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran just walked into the office.


    The female assistant ran in in a panic: "Boss Ye!"


    Seeing this, Ye Shuran frowned suddenly, and said coldly: "What are you doing? You''re in a panic!"


    The assistant said with a trembling voice: "Mr. Ye, all the projects in ourpany have idents!"


    Ye Shuran''s pupils suddenly widened: "What? What did you say?"


    The assistant said again: "You can just ask two project leaders and you will understand. They all want to terminate the contract with us."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Ye Shuran took out her mobile phone from her bag and called the person in charge of an important project she was cooperating with.


    "Mr. He, about the project"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry." Before Ye Shuran could finish speaking, the man interrupted her and continued: "I can''t do anything about it. Making money is important, but if you lose your life, earning so much money is useless." Use it."


    "Mr. He, what does this mean?"


    The man sighed lightly: "Mr. Ye, I know that there is Miss Jiang''s family behind you, but even so, you shouldn''t offend Qian Tea Shop.


    Although it is rumored that they have started to do business, they are still such a terrifying existence. Mr. Ye, the four major families with such power dare not offend, let alone us. "


    "Thousand tea shop!" Ye Shuran was puzzled: "You mean this is the meaning of thousand tea shop?"


    "That''s right. They said that if they cooperate with Xinxing, they are right with their Qian Tea Shop! Mr. Ye, I can only say sorry."


    After finishing speaking, the man hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Shuran stood there in a daze.


    Thousand tea shop!


    How could Qian Tea Shop suddenly target them?


    Could it be because of that **** Shi Qian?


    No, she doesn''t believe it.


    What virtue and ability does she have, why does Qian Tea Shop defend her!


    Ye Shuran took the mobile phone and immediately called another project leader, but the other party directly hung up.


    She called again unwillingly, but the other party still hung up, as if she didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    Ye Shuran squeezed the phone tightly and dialed another person in charge.


    After the bell rang for a long time, the other party answered the phone: "Hello."


    Ye Shuran said directly: "Mr. Song, do you want to terminate the contract with our Xinxing Film and Television?"


    The man''s tone was not very good: "Mr. Ye, are we courting death if we don''t terminate the contract under such circumstances?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Ye, our Song family is not deep enough. We dare not offend a business tycoon like Qian Tea Shop. Let''s cancel the cooperation."


    The phone hung up, and Ye Shuran was stunned.


    how so?


    After a while, she said, "Is Miss Jiang here?"


    The assistant shook his head: "Not yet."


    Ye Shuran said in a deep voice: "You go out first. Miss Jiang is here, tell me immediately."


    After the words fell, she sat softly on the chair, unable to believe that all this was true.


    After hesitating for a moment, the female assistant turned and left the office.


    In the corridor, Jiang Manxi walked over here.


    The female assistant immediately said: "Miss Jiang, you are here!"


    Jiang Manxi responded indifferently.


    The female assistant immediately opened the door again, and said to Ye Shuran, "Boss Ye, Miss Jiang is here."


    Jiang Manxi was about to go to the office inside, but when he heard this, he stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The female assistant said cautiously: "You should ask Mr. Ye."


    Ye Shuran immediately stood up and called out, "Manxi!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi turned and walked into her office.

 Chapter 1243: to deal with her

    Chapter 1243 is dealing with her


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Ye Shuran''s pale face, Jiang Manxi asked suspiciously.


    After a few seconds of dy, Ye Shuran said: "All our projects have idents!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi''s face darkened immediately, the first thing she thought of was Jiang Ci, he used this incident to threaten her yesterday.


    Turns out she did as he said, but he still ruined all her projects.


    She gritted her silver teeth and said bitterly: "Jiang Ci, you are cruel enough!"


    "No!" Ye Shuran said, "It''s not Er Shao Jiang, it''s Qian Tea Shop."


    Jiang Manxi was slightly startled, and looked at her questioningly: "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s indeed Qian Tea Shop. I''ve confirmed it with Mr. He and Mr. Song. They were so frightened that they wanted to terminate the contract with us. Didn''t Master Yuan say that the people from Qian Tea Shop went to that **** Shiqian''s birthday party? Maybe it was because of that **** that he did this to us!"


    Jiang Manxi pinched the bag tightly with her fingers, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Ye Shuran said again: "Also, if this matter gets out, everyone will know that we have a feud with Qian Tea Shop, and I''m afraid no one will dare to cooperate with us in the future! Manxi, what should we do?"


    "Miss!"


    At this moment, a man walked over quickly and stood behind Jiang Manxi, his tone a little flustered.


    is Jiang Manxi''s bodyguard and assistant.


    The woman took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    The man nodded and replied: "Yes. I just received it"


    "Stop talking!" Before the man could continue, Jiang Manxi interrupted him coldly, she didn''t want to listen anymore.


    She walked into the office and shut the bodyguard and female assistant out.


    Ye Shuran looked at her with aplicated expression.


    This incident was far beyond their expectations, and they never thought that Qian Tea Shop would be toote.


    Soon, Jiang Manxi''s cell phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag, and the caller was Shang Xiuyuan.


    She was in a bad mood now, and she hung up directly because she didn''t want to answer his call.


    Immediately afterwards, the phone rang again, and it was still him.


    Jiang Manxi hung up again, and went to sit down in front of the sofa instead.


    The man sent another message.


    ¡¾what happened? Why did Qian Tea Shop suddenly target yourpany? What is the situation? ¡¿


    Jiang Manxi nced at the screen, but ignored it.


    After a while, Jiang Chen called again, apparently asking her about Qian Chadian''s targeting of herpany.


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes dimmed, and he remained silent.


    Ye Shuran looked at her like this, and said nothing on the surface, but she was really anxious.


    If Xinxing can''t continue, her career will bepletely ruined, and she can''t bear such a thing to happen!


    In the car.


    Seeing that Jiang Manxi did not reply to his messages, Shang Xiuyuan''s face became more gloomy, and he told the driver in a cold voice: "Hurry up."


    "Yes, Lord." The man immediately speeded up.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped at the Financial Building.


    The man immediately got out of the car and opened the door. Shang Xiuyuan was about to get out of the car when he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking into the financial building.


    is party drunk.


    He was sitting in the car, looking at his back in doubt, why did hee here?


    Don''t they only want to deal with Jiang Manxi''spany, but also against her?


    Thinking of this, Shang Xiuyuan immediately got out of the car.


    For Jiang Manxi, although he doesn''t love her very much, she is his own woman after all, and he can''t just watch her have an ident.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked into the building quickly, but did not see Fang Zui''s figure.


    And an elevator in the middle is slowly rising slowly.

 Chapter 1244: dont get used to it

    Chapter 1244 Don''t get too used to it


    Shang Xiuyuan immediately walked into another elevator, and drove out all the other people in the elevator in a cold voice.


    Everyone could see that he was not easy to mess with, so they got out of the elevator one after another.


    The men who followed him immediately pressed Jiang Manxi''s floor, and the elevator slowly went up.


    After the elevator arrived, Shang Xiuyuan immediately got out of the elevator and walked towards Xinxing Film and Television.


    Seeing the man, the front desk was full of astonishment: "Master Yuan!"


    Shang Xiuyuan frowned, and asked as he strode in, "Where''s Jiang Manxi?"


    The front desk immediately replied: "Miss Jiang should be in Mr. Ye''s office."


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan walked over quickly, and suddenly pushed open the door of Ye Shuran''s office.


    Jiang Manxi sat on the sofa and looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Shuran was also slightly surprised: "Master Yuan!"


    Seeing that the woman was fine, Shang Xiuyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning to the bottom of the eyes stained with doubts, what did Fang Zui go to the financial building?


    Could it be Zhao Shiqian?


    It seems that there is only one possibility.


    Started for a moment, Jiang Manxi came back to his senses, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shang Xiuyuan looked sideways at Ye Shuran: "You go out first!"


    Ye Shuran immediately stood up and left the office.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked up to Jiang Manxi, looked down at her and asked, "What''s going on? Why did you mess with Qian Tea Shop?"


    Jiang Manxi said indifferently: "Don''t you know what happened on the Inte yesterday?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly: "You did what happened to Shi Qian and Jiang Ci! Qian Tea Shop hit you because of Shi Qian!"


    Just after getting the news in the car, he immediately called Jiang Manxi, but she didn''t answer the phone, so he came over in person, without thinking about it carefully, let alone connecting the two things.


    In his opinion, even if that woman had contact with Qian Chadian, they wouldn''t do these things for her!


    But the fact is that Qian Tea Shop is toote for it so soon.


    What method did the woman use? !


    "That''s right." Jiang Manxi said slowly: "Otherwise, why would Qian Tea Shop target me? I have never had any interaction with them."


    After a pause, she looked up at Shang Xiuyuan, and continued: "Now you''d better keep a distance from me, stay away from me. Otherwise, your wishful thinking of establishing a rtionship with Qian Tea Shop will be in vain."


    Staring at the woman for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "It''s just a small role, not too much."


    Fang Zui is just a member of Qian Tea Shop, not the owner of Qian Tea Shop, so he can''t y a decisive role yet.


    Besides, he has a lot to do with that woman now, so he doesn''t need to continue wasting time on her.


    Jiang Manxi looked away and said nothing.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat down beside her, and then called his subordinates in.


    "Check the surveince system of the building immediately to see if Fang Zui went to that woman''spany?"


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    Time shallow office.


    She turned off theputer and stood up, then said, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Fang Zui followed her, and the two walked out of thepany together.


    Downstairs, Fang Zui opened the rear door: "Shopkeeper, please get in the car."


    Shi Qian got into the car, Fang Zui closed the door and got into the co-pilot.


    The driver started the car immediately.


    Looking at the time, Shi Qian said, "Has Han Jin and Lei Ming passed away?"


    Fang Zui replied: "Yes, the boss said to go and have a look first, understand the situation, and then report to the owner."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    After hesitating for a long time, Fang Zui still couldn''t help asking: "Shopkeeper, are you... in a good mood?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian wondered, "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Uh, when you left yesterday, you were in a bad mood." Fang Zui said tactfully.


    Actually, what he wanted to ask was whether she had quarreled with Shang Sizhan, and he even wanted to persuade her not to be too used to men.

 Chapter 1245: its so beautiful

    Chapter 1245 is really beautiful


    Shi leaned against the back of the chair, crossed his arms and said, "Before you asked me this question, I was in a good mood."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Shut up immediately.


    After a few minutes.


    The two arrived at Antique Street.


    The car stopped on the street, and the two got out of the car and walked into Antique Street.


    Lei Ming stood at the door of an antique shop that was transferred. When he saw two peopleing, he immediately went up to him: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    Shi Qian looked up at the sign above the store door and asked, "Is this the store?"


    "Yes." Lei Ming said, "Shopkeeper, let''s go in."


    In the store.


    Han Jin is talking with the boss.


    Seeing Shi Qianing in, she immediately nodded and saluted, and called out, "Boss."


    The owner of the store is a middle-aged man, he was stunned the moment he saw the girl''s beautiful face, and he didn''t even hear Han Jin address her.


    He sighed in his heart, this, this is too beautiful.


    Seeing the man staring at him, Shi Qian''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Lei Ming immediately roared angrily: "What are you looking at!"


    Hearing this, the man suddenly came back to his senses, and said in embarrassment: "I''m not sorry, thisdy is really beautiful."


    As he spoke, he looked at Han Jin: "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Han Jin said coldly: "This is my boss."


    man:"."


    The man subconsciously nced at Shi Qian again.


    Such a young boss!


    Seeing him looking at his shopkeeper again, Lei Ming stared and said: "You still watch! Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The man immediately said again: "Sorry, I was just a little surprised, nothing else."


    Shi Qian looked at Han Jin: "You guys chat, I''ll just take a look." After speaking, he turned and walked towards the shelf, looking at the antiques on the shelf.


    At this time, two customers, a man and a woman, suddenly walked into the store, and the woman went straight to a porcin vase.


    Seeing a guesting, the shop owner greeted him, but he didn''t go over.


    The man asked softly: "Like this?"


    Bai Liyue smiled, and said softly: "Look carefully."


    Hearing this, the man alsoughed, as if he understood something: "Forget it."


    Fakes are nothing to look at.


    As soon as the two turned around, they happened to see Shi Qian beside them.


    When Shi Qianzao heard the woman''s voice, she turned to look at her.


    "Qianqian." Bai Liyue said in surprise.


    Looking at the girl, the man''s eyes deepened.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Bai Liyue didn''t say anything like before, when Shi Qian didn''t speak, she stopped, but continued: "Do you also like antiques?"


    After a pause of two seconds, Shi Qian said, "No, just take a look."


    "Oh." Bai Liyue smiled, and said again: "Is there anything you like? I''ll give it to you, thank you for saving mest time."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "No need."


    Bai Liyue wanted to say something more, but the man suddenly held her hand: "Let''s go to another store."


    Bai Liyue looked at him, then at Shi Qian, and said after a while: "Okay."


    While turning around, Bai Liyue suddenly raised her hand to press her temple, with a painful expression on her face.


    The man put his arms around her shoulders and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Headache."


    "Don''t read it, let''s go back."


    Bai Liyue nodded: "Yes."


    The man helped Bai Liyue out.


    Shi Qian looked at her back, her heart suddenly twitched, feeling a little ufortable.


    She withdrew her gaze, turned her head to look at a few people, and said, "This store is no good, no more."


    The boss looked at her in astonishment: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Qianqian said coldly: "Take away the fakes in your shop." After finishing speaking, he walked out of the antique shop.


    Although she doesn''t understand antiques, through Bai Liyue''s conversation with the man, she can see that there is something wrong with the things here.


    A person who sells counterfeit goods has a problematic character, and she doesn''t want to take over the shop of such a person.


    Han Jin looked at Lei Ming and Fang Zui: "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1246: What it is

    Chapter 1246 What is that thing


    Walking out of the antique shop, Shi Qian suddenly looked back and said, "There must be something wrong with this shop, check it out, and then report it to the association, don''t let the ck shop harm the public."


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes, I will send someone to investigate."


    Lei Ming whispered in Fang Zui''s ear: "Do you feel that the owner of the shop seems to be in a bad mood suddenly? Shouldn''t you teach the man who opened the ck shop a lesson?"


    Fang Zui whispered: "I feel like it''s not because of that man, but"


    It was the woman who came inter.


    Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Lei Ming asked in confusion: "But what?"


    After thinking about it, Fang Zui said, "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Lei Ming: "Damn! Can you please stop talking halfway?"


    Fang Zui said quietly: "I am willing, who made you stupid."


    Lei Ming red at him: "Go for a fight!"


    Han Jin red at the two of them sideways, and they immediately became honest.


    "Shopkeeper, where are you going soon?" Han Jin asked.


    After a while, Shi Qian calmed down: "Go back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Lei Ming took a step forward: "Shopkeeper, let me take you back."


    Shi shallow nodded: "Okay."


    Han Jin said: "Then this subordinate will go back to Qianhu Manor first."


    "Yeah. Go back."


    Han Jin returned to Qianhu Manor.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming send Shi Qian back to the Emperor''s Garden.


    On the way, Shang Sizhan called.


    Shi Qian answered immediately: "Hello, Si Zhan."


    "Qianqian, are you back?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "On the way back, I will be home in about half an hour."


    "good."


    Lei Ming, who was driving in front, and Fang Zui, who was sitting next to the co-pilot, subconsciously nced at Shi Qian through the rearview mirror.


    Judging by the tone, the two of them didn''t seem to be arguing.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s appearance yesterday, they thought that the two of them were going to have a conflict. It seems that the things on the Inte had no effect on the two of them.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Jiang Manxi''s office.


    Shang Xiuyuan came out of the lounge while buttoning up his shirt.


    The man standing next to him immediately stepped forward: "Master, surveince shows that Fang Zui did indeed go to thepany of that woman on the 67th floor, and the two left togetherter."


    Shang Xiuyuan went to the sofa and sat down, took a cigarette, put it in his mouth and lit it, and asked, "Where did they go? Have you checked?"


    The man replied: "Antique Street."


    "Antique Street? What are they doing in Antique Street?"


    "It''s not very clear, there is no monitoring in the street."


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Let''s go to Antique Street together, what is the rtionship between these two people?"


    "Do you want to send someone to monitor the whereabouts of the two?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan said: "No, it''s not easy to be found out by the people of Qian Tea Shop. Let''s focus on checking the business of Qian Tea Shop."


    The man nodded: "Okay."


    "Have you ordered food?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    "Uh, not yet, I don''t know when you will end, I''m afraid it will be cold if you make an early appointment."


    Shang Xiuyuan: "It''s decided now."


    "yes."


    The car slowly drove into the Emperor Garden.


    Looking at the vast and magnificent manor, Lei Ming said with emotion: "As expected of the manor of the head of the top family, it is really big."


    Fang Zui: "Tsk tsk tsk, really rich!"


    Lei Ming asked again: "Shopkeeper, how do we go next?"


    Shi looked out of the window and replied: "Go straight, turn left, turn right again, and stop when you see thergest vi."


    Lei Ming: ".OK."


    Finally arrived at the destination, the car stopped in front of the vi.


    Lei Ming was about to push the door to get out of the car, but suddenly noticed two huge white monsters not far away, with green eyes staring straight at their direction, as if aware of their strange aura, which did not belong here.


    "What it is?!"

 Chapter 1247: can we have a fight

    Chapter 1247 Is it okay to fight


    Shi Qian looked at the monster beast, and smiled: "The monster in the absolute peak, didn''t you see it?"


    Lei Ming: "They... really exist!"


    Fang Zui leanedzily on the seat, and said slowly: "Is this a specially bred snow wolf?"


    Lei Ming turned to look at him: "Have you seen it?"


    Fang Zui said: "I''ve seen some before, but none of them are as big as these two."


    Lei Ming frowned slightly: "Shopkeeper, is this raised by Lord Zhan?"


    "I raised it, and Master Zhan gave it to me." Saying that, Shi Qian opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing the hostess, the monsters immediately spewed wildly.


    Looking at the two behemoths, Lei Ming sat still in the car, turned to Shi Qian and said: "Shopkeeper, the subordinates will go back first."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "Aren''t you twoing down to y?"


    Before Fang Zui could speak, Lei Ming immediately said: "No need, this subordinate still has work to do."


    Fang Zui looked at him and said with a smile, "Do you have business to do?"


    Lei Ming said solemnly: "Of course, I''m busy."


    Fang Zui looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, let''s go back first."


    Shi Qian: "Well, then go back."


    Lei Ming immediately turned the steering wheel, turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the fast-moving car, Shi Qian smiled lightly, stretched out his arms and stroked the furry head of the monster.


    Bai Liyi walked over: "Hey? Why did that car look so familiar just now? The car of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian ran along the hair of the monster: "Well, Wu Chen sent me back."


    "Wuchen!" Bailiyi raised his eyebrows, then smiled and said, "This is the first time I see Wuchen driving so fast."


    It''s like running for your life.


    Shi lightly smiled: "Maybe because he saw you."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shi Qian patted the monster lightly: "Go and y." Then he walked towards the vi.


    Bailiyi followed into the vi.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Are you looking for Master Zhan?"


    "Yes. Uh, is it inconvenient?" Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "Otherwise, I wille backter, there is nothing urgent."


    Shi Qian: "No need."


    The two were walking when the study door suddenly opened, and Shang Sizhan came out, his eyes naturally fell on Shi Qian''s face, his eyes were full of doting.


    The man next to him was like a mass of air, unable to enter his sight at all.


    Bailiyi stopped in his tracks, suddenly feeling that he really shoulde backter.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to turn around and leave directly, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Bailiyi has something to look for you."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Bailiyi immediately said: "Master Zhan, I want to ask, are you sure about going to the Jinjiu store in the near future? They contacted me again."


    "Go to Jinjiu store! When is it?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan answered her: "It hasn''t been decided yet." Then, he looked at Bailiyi and said, "Tell them that I don''t have time for the time being, and wait."


    "How long will it take?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Not sure!"


    Bai Liyi: "The subordinate understands."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No more, my subordinates are busy." After speaking, the man turned and ran away.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "What do you want to do?"


    Shi Qian: "Can we fight? Now."


    Shang Sizhan asked wickedly: "Where to fight?"


    "." Shi Qian: "Training room."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay. But, it''s lunch time soon, are you sure you want to go now?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes. A quick battle, I think I can win you at this time."

 Chapter 1248: What a weird picture

    Chapter 1248 What a weird picture


    Shang Sizhan sped her slender waist with his big hands, and hooked the corners of his lips: "Do you think you can beat me if I don''t eat?"


    Shi Qian: "What if, let''s try."


    "Oh, how about I go hungry for three days and then fight with you."


    Hearing this, Shi smiled lightly, and couldn''t stopughing. I don''t know why, but I really want tough.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "How is it?"


    Laughed for a long time before Shi Qian stopped: "No, I''m not the one who feels sorry for you if you don''t eat."


    The two had a quarrel and went to the training room together.


    Before starting, Shi Qian suddenly said: "First ask, if I win, can I do whatever I want?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips: "You have won, so naturally you can do whatever you want."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then let''s start."


    After speaking, she couldn''t wait to make a move.


    Shi Qian''s skills have improved a lot recently, and within ten moves, he forced Shang Sizhan to make a move.


    The man smiled: "Yes, I have made great progress recently."


    "If you don''t make progress, how dare you challenge Master!"


    "Then let Master take a good look at your current abilities."


    In the huge training room, the two fought fiercely, fighting hundreds of moves, but there was still a gap in the end, and Shi Qian still couldn''t defeat Shang Sizhan.


    At this time, the two were standing on the high tform, Shi Qian backed up again and again, she nced sideways at the cushion under the floor, rolled her eyeballs, and fell backwards.


    Seeing that she was about to fall, Shang Sizhan immediately changed his attacking style to protect, but Shi Qian took the opportunity to grab him, and with a strong pull, both of them fell from the high tform together.


    There is a very thick cushion underneath, and it won¡¯t hurt if you fall on it.


    Shi Qian still tightly grasped Shang Sizhan''s wrist, pressed his two hands above his head, and smiled with his lips curled up: "Did I win?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked the corner of his lips: "Yes."


    He naturally knew that she did it on purpose just now, but because of her.


    If he wanted to resist, how could she imprison him.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Then I will do whatever I want."


    As she spoke, she pulled out a leather rope from nowhere, and tied the man''s hands.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Seeing the man''s beautiful face and bound hands, Shi Qian swallowed subconsciously.


    It''s just that this bullied beauty seems to be enjoying herself a little bit, with her thin lips curled up slightly, with a charming smile, she said: "It''s all tied up, just look at it like this, don''t you want to do something?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She actually just wanted to see how Shang Sizhan was tied up. As for what to do, she really didn''t think about it.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Yi and Yuwen Chengyuan walked in.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the two froze immediately if they were struck by lightning!


    Are they blind?


    Still hallucinating?


    Shi Qian pressed Shang Sizhan on the mat and tied his hands above his head!


    What a weird picture this is!


    Unexpectedly, these two people woulde in suddenly, Shi Qian''s face suddenly shed with embarrassment, she coughed lightly, and said, "I must have won."


    It proves that the two arepeting, not doing anything else.


    Yan Yi: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    This little woman defeated Lord Zhan!


    Shi Qian got up immediately, and then went to untie the rope tied to Shang Sizhan''s hands.


    However, before her hand could touch the rope, Shang Sizhan put a little force on his hand, and the rope broke.

 Chapter 1249: Is it polite?

    Chapter 1249 Is Reciprocity Reciprocal


    Shang Sizhan stood up calmly, not caring at all that he was being seen **** by the two of them.


    Looking at the two people who were stunned in ce, he asked calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    The two of them recovered their faces and lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "This subordinate just came back and met Mrs. Zhan."


    Yan Yi said cautiously: "Master Zhan, madam, lunch is ready."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "Shall we go to eat?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The two got off the mat, Shang Sizhan looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and said, "Go back and rest first, we''ll talk about it in the afternoon if you have anything to do."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and said: "Yes."


    The two were walking on the road, Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at the girl whose face was still unnatural, and said with a half-smile: "I am the one who was tied up, why are you embarrassed?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "I''m embarrassed, I am"


    "What is it?"


    Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Uh, don''t you feel ashamed? That way other people see it."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "No."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Next time, lock the door of the training room."


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s okay, you can do whatever you want, I''ll ept it at any time."


    Time shallow: "."


    "but."


    "But what?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said charmingly: "Should we reciprocate the courtesy?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Jiang Family.


    Chi Yi walked into the study: "Second young master, something happened to thepany under the name of the youngdy."


    Jiang Ci looked at the tablet in his hand, and clicked a certain software with his fingertips, but there was no response.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he said: "That''s her business, it has nothing to do with me."


    It is impossible for Si Zhan not to see the business affairs on the Inte, and it is impossible to sit idly by. It is normal to teach Jiang Manxi some lessons, and he does not want to meddle in Jiang Manxi''s affairs.


    It''s good that he didn''t do anything to her.


    Chi Yi guessed what he was thinking, and said again: "Not only Master Zhan made a move, but also Qian Tea Shop. The people in Qian Tea Shop said that anyone who dares to cooperate with the eldestdy in everything is against Qian Tea Shop."


    After a pause, he said again: "It seems that Miss Qianqian has a very close rtionship with Qian Tea Shop."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened, and he remembered that night when Shi Qian ordered the people from Qian Tea Shop to send him back.


    At that time, although he refused, he knew that there was a car quietly following him, it was the man from Qian Tea Shop.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Okay, you go out first, don''t worry about Jiang Manxi''s affairs."


    Chi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    After a while, Huo Fei called.


    "Brother Ci, where are you?"


    "In the manor, what''s wrong?"


    "A batch of new wine from the winery is ready to drink. Come out and try it together?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ci said, "Okay."


    Huo Fei: "Then I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll go there by myself, we''ll meet somewhere."


    Huo Fei: "Alright. Be careful on the road."


    "Um."


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Ci stood up and walked out of the study.


    Chi Yi stood at the door: "Master, do you want to go out?"


    "Yes, go to the Huo family''s resort."


    "Then this subordinate will prepare the car immediately."


    Walking out of the vi, Jiang Ci looked down at the phone screen, clicked on the address book, stared at Shi Qian''s name, hesitated for a long time, and finally didn''t click on it.


    The Huo family.


    Mrs. Huo came down from upstairs and looked at her son: "Xiao Fei, are you going to the vi?"


    Huo Fei turned his head and looked over: "Well, the winery''s new wine is unsealed, I''ll go over and have a look."

 Chapter 1250: Go to Huojia Winery

    Chapter 1250 Go to Huo Family Winery


    Mrs. Huo walked down the stairs: "I''ll go with you."


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "Are you going too?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to try the newly brewed wine too."


    Huo Fei nodded: "OK."


    At this moment, Huo Yan suddenly appeared out of nowhere: "Mom, I''m going too, I''ll apany you."


    Mrs. Huo looked at her lovely little daughter, and said with a doting smile, "Okay."


    Huo Yan looked at Huo Fei and smiled: "Brother, let''s go."


    So, the three of them went to the resort together.


    After arriving at the vi.


    The manager of the vi immediately came to meet the three of them.


    respectfully said: "Madam, Master, Miss."


    Huo Fei looked at the two people around him: "Mom, you two go y by yourself, I have an appointment with Jiang Ci, and I will meet him here."


    "Okay." Mrs. Huo took her daughter''s hand: "Honey, let''s go, let''s go to rest first."


    Huo Yan smiled sweetly: "Okay."


    The two got on the sightseeing car and left.


    The manager said: "Master, why don''t you go to the winery to check?"


    Huo Fei went to the stone table next to him and sat down: "We''ll talk about itter at the party, go get busy first, and I''ll call you when it''s over."


    The manager nodded: "Okay, then I will go to work first."


    "Go." With that said, Huo Fei took out his phone and nced at it.


    Looking at the time, Jiang Ci should be almost here.


    More than ten minutester, Jiang Ci''s car slowly drove into the vi and stopped in the parking lot.


    Chi got out of the car and opened the rear door, Jiang Ci got out of the car.


    Huo Fei stood up: "Brother resignation."


    Jiang Ci came over, looked around, smiled and said, "It seems like I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Huo Fei said with a smile: "Time is not short. Let''s go to the wine cer."


    Jiang Ci saidzily, "Let''s go."


    Huo Fei called the manager, and the two of them set off to the winery in the sightseeing car in the vi, admiring the scenery in the vi.


    Behind, the parking lot.


    Xu Ziyao was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel in her hands, watching the two people''s backs as they gradually moved away.


    Although the Xu family has declined a lotpared to before, the Huo family did not draw a clear line with them for the sake of their friendship for many years.


    Xu Ziyao can still enter and leave the Huo family''s resort at will.


    Of course, after all, it has fallen, and not everyone''s attitude has changed.


    If it was in the past, when she came, someone must havee to greet her, but now no one cares.


    After staying in the car for a while, Xu Ziyao got out of the car, called a sightseeing car and headed to the winery as well.


    She knew that Huo Fei would definitely call Jiang Ci over when the new wine opened.


    Although she hated Jiang Ci, she still couldn''t restrain her desire to see him.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei soon arrived at the winery.


    The two entered the wine cer and sat down at the tasting table.


    The manager personally brought over the newly brewed wine and poured a ss for the two of them.


    "Young master, Jiang Ershao, please taste it."


    Jiang Ci picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Huo Fei asked: "How is it?"


    Jiang Ci curled his lips into a smile: "Well, not bad."


    Huo Fei also took a sip from his ss.


    The two were tasting wine, not far away, Xu Ziyao looked at them.


    At this time, Huo Yan walked in and noticed that she was about to speak, Xu Ziyao immediately put her fingers in front of her mouth, making a gesture of silence, signaling to keep silent.


    Huo Yan nced at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei in the wine tasting area, lowered her voice, and whispered: "Sister Ziyao, why are you here alone? Are you... looking for my brother and Brother Jiang Ci?"


    Xu Ziyao looked at her and said in a low voice, "No, I''m here to y."


    "Oh. Are you going there then?"


    Xu Ziyao nced at Jiang Ci, and said again: "No, I''m going back to where I live." After a pause, she said again: "Yan''er, don''t tell them you saw me."


    Huo Yan: "Oh, good."


    Xu Ziyao turned and left.


    Huo Yan walked towards Huo Fei and Jiang Ci: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci."

 Chapter 1251: Theres grape juice over there

    Chapter 1251 There is grape juice in the restaurant


    Huo Fei turned his head to look at the little girl who was walking over, and asked, "Are you here alone?"


    Huo Yan replied: "Mom met a friend and said toe backter."


    Huo Fei: "Then why are you here?"


    Huo Yan: "I''ll take a look, I can''t drink, and I can''t watch."


    Huo Fei chuckled lightly: "What will you see?"


    Looking at the wine on the table, Huo Yan had a discussing tone: "Brother, can I just take a sip?"


    "No." The man ruthlessly refused.


    Huo Yan persisted: "Just one bite, a small one."


    "That''s not OK!"


    Huo Yan pursed her mouth, turned to look at Jiang Ci, and said in a low voice: "Brother Jiang Ci, can you speak for me?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "You are too young to drink."


    Huo Yan murmured dejectedly, "How does time pass so slowly?"


    She really wanted to grow up quickly, to be eighteen years old.


    Jiang Ci turned to look at the manager: "Is there any grape juice?"


    The manager replied embarrassingly: "There is no wine cer." He looked at Huo Yan: "Miss, there is grape juice over there in the restaurant."


    Huo Yan said: "Forget it, I won''t drink, I''ll just stay hereter."


    Huo Fei: "You can''t drink, what are you doing here?"


    "Mom told me to watch you, don''t let you drink too much." Huo Yan said nonsense.


    Mrs. Huo knew that Huo Fei and Jiang Ci were together, so naturally she would not say such a thing.


    Huo Fei looked at the girl, feeling that this little thing has been sticking to him recently.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Jiang Ci took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the name disyed on the screen, and was slightly taken aback.


    Huo Fei nced at it casually, and then noticed that it was Shi Qian''s call.


    Jiang Ci answered immediately, with a soft voice: "Hello, Qianqian."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Jiang Ci, is there something wrong with thepany''s software?"


    "There is a small problem, and the engineer is solving it."


    "What''s the problem?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "You don''t have to worry about it, it''s not a big problem, just leave it to those engineers to solve it. Otherwise, I''ll spend money to hire them to do something."


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian said: "Okay then, let them solve it first, if it doesn''t work, I''ll go over and have a look."


    "Okay. If they can''t fix it, I''ll get back to you."


    Huo Yan sat aside, watching Jiang Ci, only when talking to Shi Qian, he would be so gentle and patient.


    "By the way, the new wine of Huojia Winery has been opened. Would you like toe over and taste it? We are here now."


    "Forget it, I don''t have time recently, let''s wait for a while."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Emperor Garden.


    In the living room.


    Shi shallow nest on the sofa, looking at theputer screen on thep.


    She noticed that the app that was supposed to beunched the day before yesterday hadn''t beenunched yet, and guessing that something went wrong, she immediately called Jiang Ci.


    However, he also went to the winery to taste wine, so it shouldn''t be a big problem, she thought to wait and see.


    She really can''t follow up on all the software matters, otherwise it would be useless to keep those engineers.


    Bailiyi walked into the vi and walked towards the study on the first floor.


    Shiqian was beside the roadside, and asked by the way: "Madam, is Master Zhan in the study?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him: "Yes, but Yuwen just passed by not long ago."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Oh, he''s fine."


    He secretly thought, as long as it¡¯s not you.


    Shi Qian said: "Then you go."


    "This subordinate has passed." After speaking, Bailiyi walked towards the study.


    Shi Qian continued to stare at theputer screen, rubbing his chin with his hand, lost in thought.

 Chapter 1252: just a coincidence

    Chapter 1252 Just a coincidence


    Shi Qian finally figured out why the people behind Lu Yunran wanted to attack the owner of Qianqian Tea Shop.


    is revenge.


    Thousand Tea Shop is powerful, but it cannot avoid enmity with other forces.


    When the former shop owner wanted to transform into a business, he probably didn''t want to live the life of licking blood on the tip of a knife.


    It''s just that, before the transformation was sessful, he was approached by his enemies.


    As forter, he did not allow Han Jin, Lei Ming and others to investigate this matter, let alone take revenge, probably because the other party was really powerful and did not want to retaliate.


    I just don¡¯t know what role Lu Yunran yed in this, and what is the rtionship with the power of Jin Jiudian?


    I don''t know how long my thoughts have been misty.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly sat down beside her: "What are you thinking? So engrossed!"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian suddenly came back to his senses: "It''s nothing, just some investigation tasks."


    A vi.


    The man walked towards the garden quickly, and stopped beside Shang Yujin: "Madam, I''m back."


    Shang Yujin took the scissors and trimmed the flowering branches: "How is it? Did you find out, what''s going on?"


    "Jiang Manxi did offend the people at Qian Tea Shop, but Shang Xiuyuan did not cut off contact with her, and even went to herpany in person today."


    Shang Yujin sneered: "Could it be that Shang Xiuyuan is also an infatuated kind, because of that woman, I''m not afraid that Qian Tea Shop will be unhappy."


    "This should not be the case. Everyone knows that Miss Jiang''s favorite is Lord Zhan. Shang Xiuyuan used strong methods to force people to submit. It''s just a man''s possessiveness."


    "Why did Qian Tea Shop suddenly target Jiang Manxi? What did she do?"


    "The subordinates haven''t found this yet, but... there is something rted to this matter?"


    "What?"


    "That''s right. Someone suddenly posted a photo of the mistress and Jiang Ershao on the Inte yesterday, and imed that the two were a couple. However, the person who posted the apology soon rified it, but after this incident, something happened to Jiang Manxi''spany. .¡±


    Shang Yujin turned to look at him, and said coldly, "What did you call that woman just now?"


    The man immediately said: "This subordinate made a slip of the tongue, it''s toote."


    Shang Yujin withdrew his gaze, thought for a moment, and said, "These two things shouldn''t have any connection, it''s just a coincidence. Jiang Ci likes that woman, I think he would like others to say they are a couple.


    Si Zhan has nothing to do with Qian Chadian, even if he did, it is impossible for him to ask Qian Chadian to help him solve this kind of thing, let alone that woman. "


    The man nodded: "What madam said is, maybe there is something else hidden. Should we continue to investigate this matter?"


    "Of course. But the main thing is to find a way to check the people in Qian Tea Shop." As he said, Shang Yujin smiled: "It would be more beneficial if we could get in touch with the people in Qian Tea Shop."


    The man nodded: "The subordinate will continue to investigate."


    Shang Yujin said: "Hurry up. Although Qian Tea Shop moved Jiang Manxi, it may not affect Shang Xiuyuan, or it may be that Shang Xiuyuan set Jiang Manxi up to listen to him obediently.


    Jiang Manxi was expelled from the Jiang Group, and now her property has also suffered heavy losses. Apart from Shang Xiuyuan, who else can she rely on. "


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." The man then turned and left.


    New Star Film and Television.


    Shang Xiuyuan stayed until the afternoon, sitting at Jiang Manxi''s desk, using herputer to handle official business, and even held a video conference.


    Jiang Manxi sat on the side sofa, like an assistant, serving him tea and water. She had never served anyone like this since she was a child.


    Although I was extremely reluctant, there was nothing I could do.

 Chapter 1253: really fierce

    Chapter 1253 Really fierce


    After the video conference ended, Shang Xiuyuan stood up, looked at her and said, "Let''s go."


    Jiang Manxi frowned slightly: "Where are you going?"


    Shang Xiuyuan walked up to her, squinted at her and said, "Naturally, I''m going back with me, why? Could it be that you still want to guard this empty shell? You can''t do anything in a short time, just stay with me obediently." Be around."


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "Are you gloating!"


    "Heh" Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "It doesn''t count, but if you don''t do anything, it''s not bad to just stay with me."


    "Even if I don''t do anything, I won''t starve to death, and I won''t have to stay by your side."


    "That''s right, after all, you are still the eldestdy of the Jiang family. But." Shang Xiuyuan pulled her up: "You have no choice!"


    Jiang Manxi struggled: "Let me go!"


    The man''s voice was a bit cold: "Jiang Manxi, I don''t have much patience, you better be honest. Also! Don''t forget how you cried and begged me in the lounge this morning."


    Jiang Manxi blushed, and stared at him with shame and anger: "That''s all you have."


    The man sneered: "This is enough to deal with you!"


    Jiang Manxi was finally taken away and returned to Shang Xiuyuan''s vi.


    The two just got out of the car.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s subordinate Song Zheng came back at the same time, got out of the car, and immediately walked in front of the two of them.


    "Master Yuan, your subordinates are back."


    "How is it? Is there any progress?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    Song Zheng nodded: "I found the former member of Qian Tea Shop that Young Master Jiang mentioned, at first he didn''t dare to say it, but after I paid a lot of money, he was willing to let go.


    He said that Fang Zui was one of the top masters of Qian Tea Shop, and above him was the boss named Han Jin, who was the president of Qian Tea Shop¡¯s management club. Apart from the newly appointed female owner, this person had the most power.


    Also, what they do in Jindu City is jade business. As long as we find a man named Han Jin who is in the jade business, we can basically confirm his identity.


    By the way, when they killed Jinyu Tongyuan, it was because Jinyu Tongyuan deliberately disrupted their business and blocked their way of making money. These people are indeed ruthless. "


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly: "It''s really fierce, if you block their way of getting money, they will be wiped out!" After a pause, he asked again: "Where''s the female shopkeeper?"


    "About the female shopkeeper, he had already been expelled at that time, so he didn''t know anything about it." Song Zheng replied.


    Shang Xiuyuan ordered: "Immediately check thepanies that have recently operated the jade business and find that President Han."


    "After we returned to China, Young Master Jiang went to investigate immediately. His subordinates wille back and report to you first. They should be able to find this person soon."


    Shang Xiuyuan curled his lips into a smile: "Okay, then I''ll wait for the good news."


    With someone in power, what is that Fang Zui worth!


    Jiang Manxi stood aside, his eyes rolling, as if seeing a glimmer of hope.


    If Shang Xiuyuan really got to know that man named Han Jin, would the crisis in herpany be resolved?


    When the boss speaks, the man named Fang Zui will never obey.


    Seeing her distracted, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly asked: "What are you thinking?"


    Jiang Manxi returned to his senses, and said calmly: "It''s nothing."


    Shang Xiuyuan chuckled: "Aren''t you wondering if yourpany can solve the crisis?"


    Jiang Manxi didn''t say anything, which was his default.


    "It''s not difficult to solve yourpany''s affairs, but it depends on my mood, and my mood depends on your performance."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Xiuyuan walked into the vi.


    Jiang Manxi secretly clenched his fists and followed in.


    evening.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Han Jin was processing documents in the study when a certain jade shop owner suddenly called.


    Very politely invited Han Jin to the dinner.


    In the business field, these things are unavoidable. After thinking about it, Han Jin agreed.


    The time is set for the night after tomorrow.

 Chapter 1254: against her

    Chapter 1254 Against her


    Lei Ming walked into the study: "Boss, I''m going on a business trip to City A tomorrow."


    Han Jin looked up at him and asked, "How many days are you going?"


    "Well, three days,e back in three days."


    "Don''t go now, go two dayster."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Come to a dinner party with me the day after tomorrow."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Oh, good." After a pause, he said again: "Also, dinner is ready, it''s time to eat."


    Han Jin looked down at the document: "You go first, I''ll be here in a while."


    Lei Ming said: "The food will be cold in a while, boss, let''s eat first."


    Pausing for a moment, Han Jin put down the document in her hand and stood up, saying, "Let''s go."


    Afterwards, the two walked into the study together.


    In the private vi, Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi were sitting in the dining room.


    Song Zheng walked in: "Master, the boss of Jade City has made an appointment with President Han, and he will attend our dinner party the night after tomorrow."


    Hearing the words, Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "Okay, you should prepare well tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I want to meet President Han in person."


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Xiuyuan was in a great mood at the moment, and took a sip of the red wine on the table.


    I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly this time. There is only one man named Han Jin who is in the jade business in Jindu City. I think this person can''t be wrong.


    Jiang Manxi ate with downcast eyes, but his mind was no longer on these meals.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at the absent-minded woman, and suddenly asked, "Do you want to go with me the day after tomorrow?"


    Jiang Manxi looked up at him, paused for a moment before saying: "Does it depend on your mood?"


    "Ha" Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "That''s right, but I''m in a good mood now."


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and remained silent. Even if he is in a good mood now, he can change his decision at any time.


    After thinking for a moment, she didn''t say that she wanted to go or didn''t want to go, and it wasn''t time yet, so she didn''t need to express her opinion in such a hurry.


    Shang Xiuyuan suddenly remembered something, and then asked Song Zheng: "By the way, at that woman''s birthday party, have the identities of those strange men been found?"


    Song Zheng replied: "The man with the child is the owner of the Dreamtime Club, and his subordinates have already checked with the staff there. The identities of the others have not yet been found."


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan smiled mockingly: "The owner of the club! Shang Sizhan actually befriends this kind of person, and his current level has been lowered by that woman."


    "Are we... going to do something?" Song Zheng asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan said disdainfully: "No need, it''s just some small characters, it''s not necessary."


    The next day.


    Shi Qian went to thepany.


    Another project is about to be snatched from them.


    It was still the man who robbed them of theirst project, deliberately targeting Gu Zhichen and Huarong.


    In the conference room.


    Gu Zhichen apologized with an apologetic face: "Boss, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that the project signing was dyed again. Don''t worry, this project subordinate will never make any mistakes again."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "The person you mentioned, when you were in silverware, did he target you?"


    "Yes, but it''s only aimed at me personally! Silverware is powerful, so he naturally doesn''t dare to grab the silverware project, and he doesn''t have that strength."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "He is not just targeting you, he is looking down on Huarong."


    Gu Zhichen said: "After the meeting, I will go to Dingsheng Group immediately."


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll go with you."


    She wants to see who it is before making right with her.

 Chapter 1255: no one cares

    Chapter 1255 No one cares


    After the meeting.


    Everyone came out of the meeting room.


    At this time, Fang Zui and Lei Ming walked in.


    Looking at the two of them, Shi Qian asked, "You two are here, what''s up?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes, I have something to report to you."


    Shi Qian said: "I have something to go out for, let''s talk about it when Ie back."


    Fang Zui: "Where are you going?"


    "Apany that will cooperate with us." Shi Qian replied.


    Fang Zui: "Then shall we go with you?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian nodded: "Alright, let''s go together."


    Gu Zhichen said: "Boss, this subordinate will go and get the information first, and I will be here soon."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, let''s go."


    Gu Zhichen hurried back to the office, and came out with his assistant after a while.


    Several people went downstairs and left together in two cars.


    Shi Qian and Gu Zhichen''s female assistant were in the same car, Lei Ming and Fang Zui were in the same car, and followed behind.


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of a building.


    Gu Zhichen said: "Boss, we''re here."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at the familiar building outside the car window, and it was actually in the same ce as Jiang Ci''s softwarepany.


    Several people got out of the car and walked into the building.


    The Dingsheng Group is on the first floor, and several people went directly to it.


    Knowing that Gu Zhichen and the others wereing, the president came out to receive them in person.


    "Mr. Shen, hello." After greeting, Gu Zhichen introduced: "This is our boss, Mr. Shi."


    The man looked at Shi Qian, a little surprised, then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Shi to be so young. Hello, nice to meet you."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Mr. Shen, hello."


    "Let''s go to the reception room to talk." President Shen made a gesture of invitation.


    Afterwards, several people went to the reception room together.


    After sitting down, Mr. Shen said slowly: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Gu, I know your purpose today, to be honest, I really want to cooperate with yourpany.


    Especially Mr. Gu, we are old friends, and I have always trusted him. But the group is not my own after all, let alone my final say.


    Mr. Chen offered generous conditions, and all the directors were more inclined to him. Of course, part of the reason is the ZTE investment behind Mr. Chen, and they are bound to win this project. "


    After speaking, he paused, looked at Gu Zhichen and said sincerely: "Zhichen, I know Mr. Chen deliberately targeted you in this matter. But you should understand that with Huarong''s current strength, there is no way topete with ZTE. .¡±


    Gu Zhichen smiled: "Mr. Shen, I don''t think so, on the contrary, I think ZTE has no way topete with Huarong.


    Mr. Shen, we can discuss the conditions again, as long as your group can sign a contract with Huarong, and I can assure you that under my operation, this project will definitely be more profitable than under Chen Yuanda''s hands. "


    Mr. Shen chuckled: "I naturally believe in this point. Mr. Gu''s ability is obvious to all, otherwise it would be impossible to enter the top silverware group in the country. It''s just that you said that ZTE can''tpete with Huarong. Beg to differ."


    ZTE Investment is arge enterprise established for many years with strong strength.


    How can a small newpany Huarong beparable.


    He believed in Gu Zhichen''s ability, but he didn''t believe in Huarong''s strength. If ZTE Investment made a move against Huarong, they would have no power to fight back.


    If something happens to Huarong, how can their project make money, and it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t lose money.


    Shi Qian said: "So, Mr. Shen is worried that Huarong cannotpete with ZTE Investment. The risk is too great, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, I really think so."


    At this time, Fang Zui suddenlyughed, looked at the man, and said, "Sorry, I want to say something. Mr. Shen, you don''t have to worry about this at all.


    Although Huarong¡¯s current scale is notparable to ZTE¡¯s investment, the projects we can win are not avable to ZTE, such as the projects of Silverware Group.


    If ZTE Investment really dares to y tricks on Huarong, it will also hurt the interests of Silverware Group. Mr. Shen thinks, does ZTE Investment dare? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Shen''s eyes shed with shock: "Is there a cooperation project between Huarong and Silverware Group?"


    Fang Zui: "That''s right."


    President Shen looked at Gu Zhichen with a half-belief expression on his face, and was about to ask, when the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open.


    Chen Yuanda and his assistant walked in.


    "Boss Shen, I''m here to sign a contract with you." Saying that, Chen Yuanda looked at Gu Zhichen provocatively.


    With Shang Xiuyuan as the backing, Chen Yuanda''s tail is going up to the sky recently, and no one pays attention to it.


    He just wanted to **** all of Gu Zhichen''s projects.

 Chapter 1256: happy cooperation

    Chapter 1256 Happy cooperation


    Gu Zhichen looked at Chen Yuanda, and said coldly: "Chen Yuanda, I advise you, don''t go too far."


    Chen Yuanda smiled proudly: "Excessive! Mr. Gu, business is based on strength andpetition. The strength of our ZTE investment lies here. Mr. Shen will naturally make the most correct choice."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shen Heng and smiled, with a threatening tone in his tone: "Is that right, Mr. Shen?"


    He bribed the two directors of Dingsheng Group. The final cooperation of this project still needs to be approved by the board of directors. The directors have put pressure on Shen Heng long ago.


    Even if he wanted to cooperate with Gu Zhichen more, he couldn''t help it.


    Reality is so cruel.


    It''s like when Gu Zhichen went to a small brokenpany, he was destined to be trampled under his feet.


    Lei Ming stared at Chen Yuanda coldly, and whispered to the other party drunk: "Why do I think this guy is so upset, can I hit someone?"


    Fang Zui nced at Shiqian, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you ask the owner?"


    Thunder: "."


    The shopkeeper is afraid that he will not allow it.


    Chen Yuanda walked up to Shen Heng, sat down leisurely, took the contract from his assistant and put it in front of him, and said arrogantly: "President Shen, as far as I know, the board of directors has approved the cooperation with ZTE Investment, then we will sign the contract Bar."


    Snatching Gu Zhichen''s project and signing the contract in front of him, Chen Yuanda is extremely happy at the moment.


    Shen Heng hated Chen Yuanda''s defiant attitude very much.


    is extremely unwilling to cooperate with this kind.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly made a bold decision: "Sorry, Mr. Chen, I have discussed this project with Mr. Gu in advance, and we decided to cooperate with Huarong."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shi Qian and Gu Zhichen and smiled slightly: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Gu, we have a happy cooperation."


    Shi shallowly raised the corners of his lips: "Happy cooperation."


    Gu Zhichen chuckled lightly: "I believe that I will be very happy with Mr. Shen."


    Chen Yuanda''s face darkened suddenly, and he stared at Shen Heng: "Mr. Shen, are you joking? The board of directors didn''t decide that way."


    Shen Heng said: "I will exin to the directors on my own, so I won''t bother Mr. Chen."


    Chen Yuanda mocked: "Mr. Shen, do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Shen Heng smiled lightly: "I believe in Huarong''s strength, and I also believe in Mr. Gu''s strength. After all, not anypany can win the project of Silverware Group."


    Regardless of whether what the other party said is true or not, at this point, he can only believe it is true.


    After all, Gu Zhichen had worked in Silverware Group, so this matter is not impossible.


    He really didn''t want to cooperate with someone like Chen Yuanda who was sessful in his career.


    "Silverware Group! Hahahaha!" Chen Yuandaughed, extremely mocking.


    He looked at Gu Zhichen and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, you have been kicked out by the silverware group, and you dare to say such big words, which is really admirable to Chen."


    Gu Zhichen smiled lightly: "Is it a lie, we will wait and see."


    He turned his head to look at Shen Heng: "Mr. Shen, let''s sign the contract. I have brought the contract."


    Shen Heng: "Okay."


    Chen Yuanda''s face was livid, he stood up suddenly, and said in a cold voice: "Very good! You two, let''s wait and see! There is a price to be paid for impulsiveness, Mr. Shen, you must be ready."


    Shen Heng didn''t speak, but looked at the contract indifferently.


    Gu Zhichen handed another contract to Shi Qian: "Boss, please take a look."


    Hearing this, Chen Yuanda was stunned!


    Gu Zhichen called the young girl beside him boss!


    Just now he thought the woman was Gu Zhichen''s new assistant, but he didn''t expect it to be Huarong''s boss!


    Looking at Shi Qian, Chen Yuanda sneered disdainfully.


    Such a girl dares to fight against him!


    He must make all these people eat and walk around!

 Chapter 1257: Just a bandit

    Chapter 1257 is simply a bandit


    Shi Qian and Shen Heng signed the contract in front of Chen Yuanda.


    Chen Yuanda''s face turned green with anger.


    Putting down the pen, Shi Qian looked at Chen Yuanda, and said quietly: "Impulsion will indeed pay a price, so I advise you to think carefully before doing anything."


    Chen Yuanda sneered: "I will think about it clearly. Mr. Gu, your vision of choosing apany and choosing a boss is really unique."


    The tone is full of sarcasm towards Shiqian.


    After finishing speaking, he turned and looked at his assistant: "Let''s go!"


    "Wait!" Lei Ming said suddenly.


    Chen Yuanda nced at him, snorted disdainfully, and continued walking.


    Lei Ming quickly approached him in a sh, blocking their way!


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Yuanda asked coldly.


    Lei Ming said arrogantly: "Apologize to our boss!"


    Chen Yuanda was stunned for a moment, looked at him in disbelief, and sneered: "Oh! Apology! You must be sick, why should I apologize!"


    "You have to apologize for being disrespectful to our boss."


    "Crazy, get out of the way!"


    Lei Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he said with a murderous look, "No apology, you don''t want to walk out of this door today."


    Looking at the appearance of the man, Chen Yuanda couldn''t help being afraid, this man is really too arrogant.


    And it seems that he should be a practicing family boy. Based on the principle that a good man does not suffer from immediate losses, Chen Yuanda looked at Shi Qian, gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian was indifferent and silent, and looked quite arrogant.


    Lei Ming: "No."


    "." Chen Yuanda was about to vomit blood.


    He originally came to sign a contract today, but he never expected this scene to happen.


    Facing the vicious man, Chen Yuanda endured his anger, and said again: "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry."


    Lei Ming seemed to be satisfied with this, snorted coldly, and said again: "Let me tell you, don''t try to make any crooked ideas about our Huarong, otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    Chen Yuanda has been in shopping malls for many years and has dealt with many people.


    But I have never encountered such a person, it doesn¡¯t look like a business person at all, it¡¯s more like a bandit!


    Chen Yuanda looked at him, but didn''t dare to speak.


    Lei Ming stepped aside: "Go away."


    Chen Yuanda clenched his fists and walked out of the conference room angrily.


    Lei Ming returned to the conference table and sat down.


    Shen Heng looked at Shi Qian, then at Lei Ming and Fang Zui.


    The people from Huarong Investment are really arrogant towards their opponents.


    I don¡¯t know if they are really capable, or if newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, he is indeed a little impulsive today.


    Besides, he hasn''t been so impulsive for a long time, which surprised him.


    But the matter hase to this point, the contract has been signed, and he has no choice but to gamble.


    Afterwards, Shi Qian and Lei Ming left first, while Gu Zhichen and his assistant stayed to discuss cooperation with Shen Heng.


    More importantly, let him dispel his worries and stop worrying all day because he chooses to cooperate with them.


    Outside the building.


    Chen Yuanda''s car was still parked at the door. He stared coldly at the three people who came out, thinking about how to take revenge.


    There is also this matter that he has to tell Song Zheng. Gu Zhichen left the silverware group and dared to sign a project under the name of cooperation with silverware. He is looking for death!


    Fang Zui walked at the end and was answering the phone. Lei Ming had already walked to the side of the car and looked back at him: "Fang Zui, hurry up!"


    "Here wee!" Fang Zui hung up the phone and walked over quickly.


    The three got into the car and left immediately.


    Chen Yuanda took out his mobile phone and called Song Zheng: "Mr. Song, hello, I''m Han Yuanda. I want to tell you something.


    The project of Dingsheng Group was still signed by Huarong Investment, and that Gu Zhichen dared to sign the contract under the name of cooperation with Silverware Group. The letter surnamed Shen received it, so I signed it with him. "


    Song Zhengughed, and deliberately said: "How is it possible to cooperate with Yinware! Did Gu Zhichen say it himself?"


    Chen Yuanda replied: "I didn''t hear it with my own ears. Several people came to Huarong today, but it should be him who said it. After all, he once stayed in Silverware."


    "How many people have gone to Huarong?"


    "Yes, they should attach great importance to this project. Even the boss of Huarong came in person. I didn''t expect it to be a girl, and the people who brought it were like bandits! Overbearing and arrogant!"


    Thinking of Lei Ming, Chen Yuanda gritted his teeth in his tone.


    "The person you bring looks like a bandit, very arrogant?" Song Zheng said with a hint of doubt in his tone.


    "That''s right, I don''t know what the origin is, it doesn''t look like a person in the business field at all. By the way, I just heard one of the men named Fang Zui."


    Song Zheng: "Fang Zui! Are you sure?"

 Chapter 1258: Beat him until he cant take care of himself

    Chapter 1258 Beat him until he can''t take care of himself


    Chen Yuanda replied affirmatively: "Yes, I heard it with my own ears. Is there any problem? Do you know this person?"


    "Oh. No, I don''t know."


    Chen Yuanda said again: "Mr. Song, Gu Zhichen dared to swagger outside in the name of Silverware Group. Should Master Yuan give him some lessons?"


    "Although our father doesn''t like him, it''s too disrespectful for an investment manager of a smallpany."


    Chen Yuanda smiled and said: "That''s true. How can Gu Zhichen use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? How can Gu Zhichen cooperate with Yuan Ye to do it himself. Mr. Song, don''t worry, I will definitely not let Huarong and those people go."


    Song Zheng smiled and said nothing.


    From the very beginning, he never asked him to do anything, but only hinted that Shang Xiuyuan didn''t like Gu Zhichen.


    He knew that Chen Yuanda was Gu Zhichen''s deadly enemy, and he knew even more that he would definitely deal with Huarong and Gu Zhichen in order to please Shang Xiuyuan.


    And he was just an outsider from the beginning to the end.


    However, he seems to have guessed the rtionship between Fang Zui and Shi Qian, they should be doing business in partnership.


    Hung up the phone, Song Zheng immediately went to the office to find Shang Xiuyuan.


    "Master Yuan, this subordinate just got some news about Fang Zui and Shi Qian."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked up at him: "What?"


    Song Zheng replied: "If the subordinate''s guess is correct, they should be doing business together."


    "Business!" Shang Xiuyuan wondered, "Where did you get the news?"


    "Chen Yuanda snatched another project from Huarong, and went to sign the contract today, but it was not signed. Shi Qian and Gu Zhichen went to the group in person, and Fang Zui was with them. Chen Yuanda heard with his own ears that one of the men was called Fang drunk."


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "So that''s the case. It seems that part of the money earned by Qian Tea Shop from the jade business has flowed to the investmentpany."


    Song Zhengdao: "It should be like this. But, I don''t know why, Fang Zui would choose a smallpany like Huarong?"


    Shang Xiuyuan chuckled: "How could he choose that woman? He chose the woman of the head of the first family in Jindu City, the woman of Shang Sizhan."


    "What you said is true. Dingsheng Group had already decided to sign a contract with Chen Yuanda, but because Gu Zhichen moved out of Silverware Group, Dingsheng Group chose them in the end. Master Zhan is probably behind Huarong."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Xiuyuan said again: "Have you started preparing for tomorrow''s banquet?"


    "We''re starting to prepare. After a while, the subordinates will go over and watch in person."


    In the car.


    Lei Ming drove the car and asked, "Shopkeeper, where are we going now?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Let''s go to Qianhu Manor."


    "okay."


    After a while, Shi Qian said again: "Fang Zui, send someone to watch over that Chen Yuanda, and don''t let him do anything behind his back."


    Fang Zui: "Yes, the owner."


    Lei Ming suddenly remembered something, turned his head and nced at Fang Zui: "Hey? Why did you insist that we have a cooperation project with the Silverware Group just now? If that Shen Heng went to check and found out, wouldn''t you think we lied to him? ?¡±


    Fang Zui said: "Don''t tell me he has the courage to decide to sign a contract with us! As for the cooperation project, it''s not just a matter of a word from the owner, Lord Zhan will definitely agree."


    Lei Ming: "Well, that''s true."


    Time shallow: "."


    They don''t have any projects that can cooperate with silverware!


    "I don''t need to worry about the cooperation project with silverware in advance. The main thing is to send someone to watch over Chen Yuanda."


    Lei Ming: "Then what if that guy insists on fighting against us?"


    Shi Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then beat him until he can''t take care of himself!"


    Lei Ming: ".Really? Then I''ll go!"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1259: Im here to find Bai Liyue

    Chapter 1259 Came to find Bai Liyue


    Driving the car, Lei Ming noticed a barbecue restaurant by the side of the road, and suddenly said: "It''s gettingte, why don''t we go back to have lunch?"


    Fang Zui also noticed the barbecue restaurant, and said with a smile: "You want to eat that barbecue restaurant."


    "I haven''t eaten for a while, I''m thinking about it. Owner, do you want to eat barbecue?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Lei Ming: "Then I''ll turn around, let''s go to the barbecue restaurant across the road."


    A few minutester, the car stopped on the side of the road, and the three of them got out of the car and entered the barbecue shop. There were not many people, so the three of them randomly found a seat by the window and sat down.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui ordered food, and Shi Qian looked out the window.


    A ck car stopped at the door, and a familiar figure got out of the car after the door opened.


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, it turned out to be him!


    Bai Fenghua.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Fenghua who was walking inside also noticed Shi Qian who was sitting by the window, nodded and smiled slightly.


    Shi Qian smiled lightly and responded.


    Seeing this, Lei Ming looked out the window: "Hey? That''s Lord Zhan''s friend, right?"


    Fang Zui also looked out: "Yes, the one who waste to the owner''s birthday party seems to be surnamed Bai."


    Bai Fenghua and two of his subordinates walked into the restaurant and came straight to Shi Qian.


    "Qianqian, what a coincidence, you are here too."


    Shi Qian: "Well, this one is not bad."


    Bai Fenghua said: "That''s right, I alsoe here often recently."


    "Just the three of you? Do you want to be together?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Thank you, no need, I have an appointment with someone else, and I''ll be here in a while."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    "Well, then I''ll go there first."


    "good."


    Bai Fenghua walked to the other side.


    Looking at the man''s back, Fang Zui''s eyes shed with doubt, and he suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, is this Bai Fenghua from Jinjiu store?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    "Then he." Fang Zui suddenly hesitated to speak.


    Lei Ming asked curiously: "What happened to him?"


    Fang Zui actually wanted to ask if this person was from the Bai family, the strongest Guwu family in Jinjiudian, but after thinking about it, he thought it was unlikely.


    The Bai family is powerful and mysterious, and they rarely go out of the Jinjiu store, let alone make friends with outsiders.


    Lei Ming blinked and waited for his answer.


    He nced sideways at him and said, "Nothing."


    Bai Fenghua sat down with two of his subordinates.


    One of them said: "Master, we have checked these days and there is no news at all. Do you want to ask Master Zhan for help?"


    Bai Fenghua shook his head slightly: "There is no need to trouble him, and we must investigate this matter secretly."


    After hesitating for a moment, the man said again: "Young master, may the olddy have misread it? Besides, she has recognized others as the eldestdy more than once."


    Bai Fenghua said: "Grandmother said that she must have read it correctly this time. Anyway, we should look for it for a while. She has been thinking about this matter for half her life. I hope this time it is really my aunt."


    A private vi.


    In the study.


    The man lookedplicated, and asked the subordinate standing in front of him: "Are you sure you are from the Bai family?"


    The subordinates nodded: "I''m sure, it''s Bai Fenghua, the eldest grandson of Mr. Bai, but it''s just that it''s still not sure what he is here for in Country A?"


    The man''s fingers tightened slightly.


    The Bai family is a family of ancient martial arts, and they do not do business with the outside world. If there is no important matter, it is even more impossible to leave the Jinjiu Store.


    Besides, Bai''s parents and grandsons are personally involved, so this matter must be very important.


    What is very important to the Bai family, apart from finding their long-lost daughter, he can''t think of anything else.


    So, they probably got some news and came to look for Bai Liyue.

 Chapter 1260: are inseparable

    Chapter 1260 Almost inseparable


    The man looked at Shi Jingnian, hesitated for a moment, and asked again: "Master, do you want to take your wife away?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Jingnian said slowly, "You go out first, and wait for my orders."


    "Yes, the subordinate will leave first."


    The man''s deep eyes were full ofplex expressions. After a while, he stood up and walked out of the study.


    Bai Liyue stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the fountain in the garden, thinking.


    Shi Jingnian gently hugged her from behind: "Why are you standing here alone again?"


    Bai Liyue said softly: "The scenery here is very good."


    The man chuckled: "Really? Is it better than our home''s scenery?"


    After a long pause, Bai Liyue said softly: "Jingnian, am I being too selfish? I asked you to stay here for me."


    "I am willing toe with you, how can I me you." After a pause, Shi Jingnian said: "However, Liyue, I want to go home, go back to our home."


    Bai Liyue turned around slowly, and looked at him apologetically: "We''ll go back when this project is over."


    "I want to go back now. Liyue, you are too busy now, and I see you less and less."


    "sorry"


    Bai Liyue felt a little guilty about Shi Jingnian, she wanted to go back with him, but she wanted to stay in Jindu City for no reason.


    It seems that besides the project, there are other important things to do.


    But, obviously not.


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her, and even wondered if she had a mental problem.


    Shi Jingnian hugged her into his arms: "Then let''s wait until the project is over, and we''ll go back immediately after the end, shall we?"


    Bai Liyue stared at him: "Jingnian, thank you."


    Shi Jing smiled young: "Who told me to love you so much."


    Bai Liyue also smiled: "I know."


    "Li Yue." Shi Jingnian said: "Li Yue, I really love you so much, don''t me me"


    I love her so much that I will do anything.


    "You stayed with me in a foreign country, how could I me you." After speaking, Bai Liyue held his hand and said softly: "Husband, this experimental project is over, we will go home immediately."


    Shi Jingnian''s heart softened for a while: "Yes."


    After lunch, the three of Shi Qian returned to Qianhu Manor.


    This guy Bailiyi was also there, running here every now and then, almost taking over Qianhu Manor.


    He and Bai Wuchen came out of the house, just as Shi Qian came back.


    "Madam, you are back."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Bailiyi, you are running around Qianhu Manor more and more diligently now."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Golden gold is easy to get, but a confidant is hard to find. After finally meeting a confidant like Wuchen, I can''t help but want to talk to him more!"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Shopkeeper."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then asked, "Are you two going out?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "Yes, Bailiyi invited his subordinates to visit theboratory of the research institute."


    Shi Qian: "Silver Research Institute?"


    The Silverware Research Institute has strict management, and anyone who is not a member of the Institute cannot enter.


    Bailiyi replied: "It''s the Silverware Research Institute, Master Zhan agreed."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "Then you guys go."


    The two left immediately.


    Lei Ming looked at the figure of the car going away: "These two people are almost inseparable."


    Fang Zui smiled: "The two of you are willing."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and said with a yful smile: "Aren''t you two inseparable too?"


    Fang Zui: "."


    Thunder: "."


    Are they straight?

 Chapter 1261: extra sweet

    Chapter 1261 Extra sweet


    At this time, Han Ye came down from upstairs.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Lei Ming looked at Han Jin, who was slender and handsome in a tailored suit, and asked, "Boss, is this your new custom-made suit?"


    Han Jin: "Yes."


    Lei Ming praised again and again: "It is indeed a high-end customization, boss, you look even more handsome in it!"


    Han Jin walked up to the three of them calmly, looked at them and said, "I ordered two sets for you too, and put them in your room. Go try themter."


    Lei Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "I have it too!"


    Han Jin didn''t say any more.


    Fang Zui immediately said: "What about me? Do I have one?"


    Han Jin: "No."


    "." Fang Zui frowned: "Boss, you are too partial."


    Han Jin said solemnly: "Lei Ming is poor and can''t afford it."


    Thunder: "."


    "Poor!" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Ming: "Didn''t you just get your bonus and dividends?"


    Lei Ming coughed lightly: "I spent it."


    is really spent.


    I was used to spending money before, and I wanted to spend it when I had money, but I couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Shi Qian turned around speechlessly, and walked towards the sofa.


    Stayed in Qianhu Manor all afternoon, talked about some serious business, and returned to Emperor Garden in the evening.


    Under the setting sun.


    Shang Sizhan sat alone on the wicker chair by the pool, his whole body was covered with ayer of golden radiance.


    The beautiful silhouette and face blend with the scenery behind it, like a beautiful picture scroll.


    Shi Qian walked over to him, smiled and said, "Beauty, what are you thinking?"


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and his voice was maic and seductive: "I was wondering why my wife came back sote."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi gave a shallow smile, sat down and said: "Well, I have something to deal with, so I was dyed for a while."


    After a pause, she immediately changed the subject: "By the way, I saw Bai Fenghua at noon today. Isn''t the Bai family a family of ancient martial arts, and they don''t do business with others? Then what is he doing in Jindu City?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I don''t know, he didn''t say anything, but there must be something important."


    "By the way, he said we met four years ago, but why don''t I have any impression?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of tea and exined: "He came to Jindu City four years ago and met you, but you haven''t seen him."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was puzzled: "He has seen me, but I haven''t seen him?"


    "We''re in the car and you''re outside."


    "Oh, so what am I doing?"


    Shang Sizhan was silent suddenly, and said after a while: "Fight with someone."


    Time shallow: "."


    Someone!


    Fights!


    Four years ago, she seemed to have fought with Jiang Ci


    Actually, it doesn¡¯t count.


    The technical college is really chaotic, and there are often young people from the society around, scaring the girls.


    She should be regarded as a chivalrous hero.


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "That''s it."


    At that time, Shang Sizhan didn''t react much at that time, and regarded Shi Qian as a little girl. Anyway, she was good at kung fu, and it was okay to be naughty at all. It was okay to bully others, as long as she didn''t get bullied.


    But now when Shang Sizhan thinks of that scene again, he feels a little ufortable.


    However, he didn''t n to settle ounts after the autumn.


    Shi Qian thought that he had eaten those old vinegar again, and felt that his little hands on the table had no ce to rest.


    She subconsciously grabbed the tea that Shang Sizhan had just drank, took a sip, and said, "Well, the tea smells so good today, husband, did you change the tea?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Time shallow: "."


    She knew no.


    She hooked her lips and smiled: "That may be because you just drank it, so it is extra sweet."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly when he heard this.

 Chapter 1262: attend dinner

    Chapter 1262 Participate in the dinner party


    The two were talking andughing.


    Bai Liyi''s figure suddenly appeared, and he was still walking from the direction of the gate.


    Walking up to the two of them, Bailiyi nodded slightly.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    Seeing that he came back early and was still walking, Shi Qian asked curiously, "Why did youe back so early and still walk?"


    Bailiyi sighed softly: "Oh, it''s hard to say."


    Shi Qian: ".What happened?"


    Bai Liyi sighed softly again: "It''s nothing, ma''am, Mr. Zhan, the subordinates have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the man''s back, Shi Qian was even more curious. Didn''t Bai Liyi take Bai Wuchen to the silverware research institute?


    Why did youe back with a sigh?


    Just when she was wondering, a hand suddenly appeared on her chin, turning her little face around.


    Immediately afterwards, she faced a beautiful face.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips parted lightly: "Don''t stare at other men."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, afternoon.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Lei Ming put on the clothes that his boss had customized for him, and admired himself in the mirror for a while.


    Then he ran down, the other party was drunk and Bai Wuchen said: "Is it very handsome? Is it because I am so handsome?"


    Fang gave him a drunken look.


    Bai Wuchen: "...um."


    Seeing the two people reacting in such an attitude, Lei Ming frowned: "No, what''s your reaction?"


    Fang Zui squinted at him and said, "I remember you said before that a man doesn''t rely on his face to make a living, so is it useless to look good?"


    Lei Ming: "The past is the past, and the present is the present."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper of Niusha was being eaten to death by a handsome man, he suddenly felt that good looks still have benefits.


    After a while.


    Han Jin came down from upstairs and looked at Lei Ming standing in the living room.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Boss, this dress suits me very well, am I very handsome like this?"


    Actually, he tried itst night, and let several people read it. Today, he asked again.


    Han Jin pursed her lips and said nothing, then turned to look at Fang Zui: "What time do you leave tomorrow?"


    Thunder: "."


    It hurts so much!


    Fang Zui said: "Leave early in the morning."


    Han Jin nodded: "Well, be careful on the road."


    "I know, don''t worry, boss."


    Turning around, Han Jin looked at Bai Wuchen and asked, "Wuchen, aren''t you going to the banquet?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head: "I won''t go, I''m not very suitable for that kind of asion."


    Although he used to be in Bai''s house, he never attended a banquet, and he didn''t like it either.


    He likes to be quiet and only likes to be alone.


    Of course, no one cares whether he goes or not.


    Han Jin: "Then you don''t have to go."


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    A private vi.


    Jiang Manxi changed into her evening dress, came out of the cloakroom, and looked at the man in front of her.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at her and smiled: "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Jiang Manxi nodded, took his arm, and the two walked out of the vi together and got into the car.


    After sitting in the car, Jiang Manxi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Today she must get acquainted with that President Han and solve thepany''s affairs.


    If possible, she hoped that the people in Qian Tea Shop could cut off contact with Shi Qian.


    Soon, the two arrived at the hotel where the banquet was held.


    After entering the banquet hall, Song Zheng immediately walked towards the two of them.


    "Master Yuan."


    "Is that President Han here?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    Song Zheng replied: "Not yet, but soon, it is already on the way."

 Chapter 1263: it was them

    Chapter 1263 It¡¯s actually them


    Shang Xiuyuan nodded: "Herees the person, let me know immediately."


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "That President Jin has arrived, do you want to go over and say hello?"


    Jin is always the boss of the jade store, and Song Zheng used him to invite Han Jin.


    "Where is it?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    "Over there." Song Zheng looked in the direction of the stone pir inside.


    Two men in suits and leather shoes were talking, and one of them who was a little older was Mr. Jin.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked over immediately, and President Jin soon noticed Shang Xiuyuan, his eyes lit up and he walked over quickly.


    "Master Yuan, hello."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled slightly: "Mr. Jin, hello."


    In normal times, he would definitely not pay attention to people like Mr. Jin. Although he owns the mall, he can only be regarded as a small wealthy family. Compared with the four major families, he is still far behind.


    President Jin was even more ttered to be able to attend the banquet held by Shang Xiuyuan. He usually can''t get in touch with people from top wealthy families like them.


    Another friend brought him here, and at the same time asked him to call his new partner, Han Jin.


    He mentioned this partner to his friends, so he called Han Jin without thinking too much about it. He originally thought that he would note because the other party was a bit cold-tempered, but he did not expect that the other party agreed.


    The two greeted each other and exchanged a few pleasantries, then Shang Xiuyuan chatted with other familiar friends.


    President Jin called Han Jin again: "President Han, where have you been?"


    Han Jin: "I''ve just arrived outside the hotel, so I''ll enter the hotel immediately."


    "Okay, the banquet hall is on the 27th floor, so you cane up directly." As he said that, Mr. Jin smiled and said, "There is a noble person here today. When youe, you must get acquainted with him. If you can If you make friends with him, your future development in Jindu City will be limitless."


    After a pause of two seconds, Han Jin finally said, "Okay."


    Boss Jin is a good person. Seeing that Han Jin is working so hard at such a young age and has outstanding abilities, I hope he can develop better.


    Not long after, Han Jin and Lei Ming walked into the banquet hall.


    President Jin noticed the two of them and walked over immediately.


    "Mr. Han! Mr. Lei."


    Han Jin looked at him: "President Jin, good evening."


    Lei Ming smiled and said hello: "Mr. Jin, hello."


    President Jin: "Hello, Mr. Lei."


    The three chatted for a few words, and President Jin couldn''t wait to say: "By the way, I will introduce someone to you, and I guarantee that you will be pleasantly surprised."


    After finishing speaking, President Jin nced around to find Shang Xiuyuan.


    After a while, he noticed that Shang Xiuyuan wasing from a certain direction.


    President Jin immediately said: "There! Let''s go there."


    Looking at Shang Xiuyuan, Han Jin''s eyes deepened.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Isn''t that Shang Xiuyuan!"


    President Jin smiled heartily: "That''s right, the third young master of the merchant who is the head of the four major families in our country A, known as Yuan Ye, how about it, isn''t it very surprising, in fact, I am also quite surprised!


    Let''s go, let''s go over and say hello to Lord Yuan. If you can make friends with Lord Yuan, doing business in Jindu City will be of great benefit in the future. "


    After seeing the faces of the two clearly, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Shocked: "It''s them!"


    Jiang Manxi, who was following him, asked doubtfully, "Have you seen them?"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly, of course he had seen it, and he had seen it at Shi Qian''s birthday party.


    He had been wondering about the identities of these people, but he never thought that they were all from Qian Tea Shop.


    He always thought that Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian could only get in touch for convenience, but he didn''t expect that even President Han could get in touch.


    Thinking for a moment, he continued to move forward, going straight to Han Jin.

 Chapter 1264: Only recognize the mistress of the noble family

    Chapter 1264 Only recognizes the mistress of your family


    Han Jin and Lei Ming stood in ce without moving half a step.


    Boss Jin was stunned when he saw Shang Xiuyuan walking over, and felt that he seemed to being towards them!


    A momentter, Shang Xiuyuan stopped in front of several people, his eyes fell on Han Jin''s face, and he smiled slightly: "Mr. Han, hello."


    And stretched out his hand to him.


    Just now with Boss Jin, he just said hello and didn''t take the initiative to extend his hand.


    President Jin looked at the two suspiciously. What''s going on?


    After a pause for a few seconds, Han Jin slowly reached out and shook his hand: "Mr. Shang, hello."


    He did not address Qi Yuan Ye.


    Shang Xiuyuan is not worthy yet, he calls him Lord.


    "Mr. Han, can we have a chat alone?" Shang Xiuyuan said.


    Han Jin refused very directly: "Sorry, Han came to the dinner party at the invitation of President Jin, so it may not be convenient."


    Han Jin guessed that Shang Xiuyuan already knew his identity, and knew better what he wanted to say.


    Boss Jin immediately said: "I''m fine, Master Yuan, Boss Han, you guys talk, I went to find Boss Zhao, just now he said he has something to tell me, so I''ll go there first."


    Shang Xiuyuan said very sincerely: "Mr. Han, I know that your alliance will no longer participate in any fights and focus on business, but the more business resources the better, isn''t it? I really want to talk to Mr. Han I am a friend, and I really want to cooperate with Mr. Han."


    After a pause, he continued: "Moreover, it will make Mr. Han feel my full sincerity. I can double or even ten times what other people can offer you."


    Han Jin understood that the other people he was talking about naturally meant Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan.


    He smiled: "Sorry, Mr. Shang, we only recognize the mistress of your family."


    Hearing the word ''Mistress'', Jiang Manxi''s expression changed suddenly, and she looked at Han Jin in shock!


    Shang Xiuyuan''splexion was not very good either. He didn''t know what the woman and Shang Sizhan had done, but it was clear that Qian Tea Shop had reached a cooperation with the two.


    Although he was extremely unhappy in his heart, Shang Xiuyuan remained calm on the surface.


    He tried his best to pull out a smile, and said again: "That''s bothering you."


    Shang Xiuyuan left feeling angry.


    President Jin immediately walked towards Han Jin and Lei Ming, and asked worriedly, "President Han, do you know the background of Master Yuan?"


    Han Jin said calmly: "I know."


    "Then why are you still so indifferent towards him? The merchant has a huge influence, and it won''t do you any good if you don''t give Master Yuan face like this."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "What can he do!"


    "s! You have only arrived in Jindu City not long ago, so you don''t understand the powerful rtionship between them. For a small business like ours, a single word from the merchant can make us go bankrupt and disappear overnight!"


    "Heh" Lei Ming chuckled: "Let us disappear, he must have that ability."


    Mr. Jin: "."


    Where did this person get his confidence?


    Who is the merchant?


    The top family among the four major families in country A is a symbol of power and the most unprovoked existence!


    Han Jin nced sideways at Lei Ming, and then said to Mr. Jin: "Mr. Jin, I know Mr. Shang, and you must have seen it too, so don''t worry."


    Jin always noticed it, but still felt that Han Jin''s actions and attitude were inappropriate, but he didn''t say anything.


    Get in the car.


    Shang Xiuyuan said with a sullen face: "Check it out for me! What happened to that woman, Han Jin, and Qian Tea Shop?"


    If Qian Chadian is really on the same boat as Shang Si Zhan Shiqian, then he has to make other preparations as soon as possible.


    The influence of Beiluo Store and Jinjiu Store is his next target.

 Chapter 1265: unexpected result

    Chapter 1265 Unexpected result


    Song Zheng held the steering wheel and replied: "Yes, after returning, my subordinates will check it immediately."


    Jiang Manxi sat at the side, never saying a word, only the hatred in his eyes grew stronger.


    She thought that getting acquainted with the president of Qianchadian Han would solve the crisis in herpany, but she never expected such a result!


    What method did Shiqian use, or is Shang Sizhan operating behind the scenes?


    Han Jin and Lei Ming didn''t stay at the banquet for too long before leaving. This was obviously a bureau set up by Shang Xiuyuan at the beginning, using Boss Jin to invite them over, but he didn''t expect that they had already met.


    But, what he was wondering about was how did Shang Xiuyuan know his identity?


    Judging by his attitude, he obviously knows that his rights are higher than Lei Ming and Fang Zui.


    In the car.


    After thinking for a while, Han Jin suddenly turned to look at Lei Ming, and asked, "Is Lu Yang still in Jindu City? What is he doing?"


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, before he realized what he meant, and immediately said: "Boss, Lu Yang has gone to Jinjiu store, it is impossible for him to reveal our identities!"


    "He went to Jinjiu store! When is it?"


    "I helped him before, but he refused that time, and he left early the next day."


    Han Jin understood, and didn''t say anything more.


    Then it should not be Lu Yang. If Shang Xiuyuan had gotten the news so early, it would be impossible to wait until now to see them.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lei Ming said again: "It''s even more impossible for Shang Xiuyuan to go to Jinjiu store to look for the former people of Qiancha store. He will only go to the border of Yubao City, our previous headquarters. After all, there are many people there. It is also convenient for Country A to go to Yubao City."


    Han Jin: "Understood."


    Lei Ming: "Boss, do you believe it?"


    Han Jin stared at him: "Do you believe him?"


    Lei Ming replied without hesitation: "I believe it! Boss, he chose Nie Yuanwu at the beginning, but he will definitely not betray us."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Han Jin said calmly, "If he''s in the Jinjiu store, it shouldn''t be him."


    "It must be someone from the border of Yubao City. I will send someone to investigate."


    "Check it out, make sure to find out that person."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    In the living room, Fang Zui and Bai Wuchen leanedzily on the sofa.


    Seeing that the two came back so soon, Fang Zui was surprised and said, "Huh? Boss, why did youe back so early?"


    Han Jin said indifferently: "It''s boring."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s boring before you go!


    Lei Ming sat down on the sofa, took a sip of the water on the table, and said: "This banquet was organized by Shang Xiuyuan, the purpose is to invite me and the boss, he knows the identity of the boss."


    Fang Zui was surprised: "How did they know?"


    Lei Ming: "It must have been inquired from Yubaocheng!" After a pause, he turned his head to look at Han Jin, and said again: "Boss, can I go to Yubaocheng to investigate this matter in person tomorrow?"


    Han Jin said: "Report this matter to the owner tomorrow and ask her for instructions."


    Lei Ming: "Okay."


    The next day.


    Lei Ming arrived at thepany early and waited for her at the door of Shi Qian''s office.


    When Shi Qian arrived, he saw him standing at the door of his office, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, shopkeeper, let''s go in and talk."


    Shi shallow fingerprint unlocked the office door, pushed the door and walked in: "Come in."


    Lei Ming immediately followed in, and after closing the door, he immediately said: "Shopkeeper, the dinner party I went to with the boss yesterday was set up by Shang Xiuyuan. He knew the identity of the boss and wanted to win him over yesterday."

 Chapter 1266: follow mother-in-law obediently

    Chapter 1266 Obediently follow the mother-inw


    Shi Qian just walked to the desk, and suddenly turned around: "How would he know? Someone betrayed Han Jin?"


    "The boss and I guessed this way, it should be those people who used to be with Nie Yuanwu. Therefore, this subordinate wants to go to Yubao City to investigate this matter in person and find out that person!"


    "Wait a minute." Shi Qian returned to the desk, sat down, and turned on theputer.


    After a while, she squinted her eyes looking at the information on the screen, and said slowly, "They should have gotten the news from Yubao City. Four days ago, Shang Xiuyuan''s men, Song Zheng and Jiang Chen, went to Yubao City. Baocheng border."


    Lei Ming said in astonishment: "Have you found out their itinerary?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Lei Ming smiled, he knew it was from Yubao City.


    Shi Qian''s gaze turned to Lei Ming, and he ordered: "You go and investigate this matter, the noise can be louder, kill chickens and monkeys, and scare other people."


    "Yeah." Lei Ming nodded, "I understand. Then my subordinate will leave today."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    At noon, Bei Mingyue suddenly brought the baby to Huarong.


    Shi Qian looked at the big and small in front of him suspiciously: "Why are you two here?"


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the baby: "Son, follow your mother-inw and be obedient. I''lle pick you up in the afternoon."


    Baby nodded obediently: "Yes."


    When the light is full of ck lines: "."


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian again, smiled and said, "Qian Qian, help look after the child, I''lle pick him up in the afternoon."


    Shi Qian: "Is there no one in your Beiluo shop?"


    Hearing this, the baby looked at her with an aggrieved expression.


    The appearance seems to be sad, the aunt doesn''t like him.


    Seeing the baby''s pitiful appearance, Shi Qian suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It seemed a bit too much to say that in front of other people''s children.


    Bei Mingyue said: "There is a temporary situation, and there is indeed no one."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then said, "Baby,e here."


    Baby walked over immediately.


    Shi Qian touched the baby''s small head, and said: "Baby, Auntie didn''t mean anything else just now, and it''s not that she doesn''t like the baby, Auntie just said it casually."


    "Yes." The baby nodded.


    Bei Mingyueughed: "Then I''m leaving." After speaking, he turned and left the office.


    The studio of a certain crew.


    Feng Qingyan''s work ended early, and she immediately ran to find Bei Mingyue.


    On the side of the road, the tall figure of the man leanedzily against the car body, looking at the girl walking quickly, with a smile on his face.


    Bei Mingyue opened the car door: "Get in the car."


    Feng Qingyan got into the co-pilot, looked back immediately, and found no sign of her son.


    When Bei Mingyue returned to the driver''s seat, she immediately asked, "Where''s the baby?"


    "At Shiqian." Bei Mingyue replied.


    "At Qianqian''s ce!" Feng Qingyan looked at him nkly: "Didn''t you say that afternoon is time for leisure and entertainment!"


    Bei Mingyue turned his head to look at her, and smiled, "That''s right, it''s just a time for the two of us to have fun."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue said again: "Anyway, it will be their half son in the future, and it just so happens that Shi Qian can learn how to take care of children in advance."


    ¡°.¡±


    Huarong.


    Shi Qian and the baby are sitting on the sofa.


    Shi Qian gave a tabletputer to the baby: "This is a small game designed by Auntie, you can y this here."


    The baby looked at the game on the screen, his round eyes were extremely bright, and he seemed very interested.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You y, drink the water on the table when you are thirsty, and eat these snacks when you are hungry. Auntie will go to work first, and we will have dinner at noon."


    Baby nodded: "Yeah."

 Chapter 1267: thinking about how to pass

    Chapter 1267 Thinking about how to pass the level


    It''s almost noon.


    Shi Qian stopped what she was doing, and looked up at the baby. At this time, the boy was holding the tablet without any movement, as if thinking about how to pass the level.


    Shi smiled slightly, stood up and walked to him, nced at the screen, and asked, "Is this pass?"


    Baby looked up at her, with a firm face and said: "Yes."


    Shiqian sat down beside him: "Baby, you have reached the ninth level, you are very good! The difficulty of this game is not low."


    Baby is half-believing: "Really?"


    "Of course it is true! You are very smart, and other people would not even be able to pass the fifth level."


    Baby looked down at theputer screen, thought for a while, and said, "I think I can pass the ultimate level of ten levels."


    "But you''ve been ying for too long, it''s time to take a break. Thest level is the hardest, so let''s continue in the afternoon."


    After thinking about it for a while, the baby still chose to be obedient and said: "Okay." Then he gave the tablet to Shiqian.


    "Good boy." Shi Qian chuckled, seeing that there was no water in the water ss on the table, he said, "Wait here, I''ll pour you some more water."


    Baby nodded: "Yeah."


    Shi Qian picked up the water cup and walked towards the water dispenser, only to find that the water dispenser in the office was out of water, so she turned out of the office and went to the tea room.


    After receiving a cup of warm water, he walked back.


    She just walked to the door of the office when a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, she immediately turned her head, looked at the man who was gradually approaching and smiled: "Why are you here so early?"


    Shang Sizhan walked in front of her and stopped in his tracks: "I''ve finished dealing with everything, so I came here early."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh."


    "Is there anything to do in the afternoon? If it''s okay, shall we go back to the Emperor''s Garden?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian said: ".Is there nothing wrong? But I can''t leave."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shi nced at the door of his office, then at Shang Sizhan, and replied, "There are guests."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and opened his thin lips lightly: "What guest?"


    Looking at the appearance of the man, a sly smile shed in Shi Qianqian''s eyes, and he replied, "A boy."


    Shang Sizhan directly pushed the door open, his eyes swept across the entire office.


    However, there was no one.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian was stunned, where is he?


    She was about to go in to find someone, but Shang Sizhan suddenly pressed her against the wall next to her: "Qianqian, have I been too gentle with youtely?"


    Little thing, dare to lie to him!


    Shi Qian knew what he meant, and immediately said, "I didn''t lie to you, there really was someone. That''s right."


    Shang Sizhan looked indifferent: "Why is he here?"


    "His father sent it, saying he woulde to pick him up in the afternoon." As he spoke, Shi Qian walked over to the baby: "Baby, what were you doing just now? Why didn''t you see you?"


    "The Rubik''s Cube fell under the coffee table, and I was picking it up just now." The child is small and lying on the ground to pick up things, so it is naturally not easy to see.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Oh, did you take it out?"


    "Well, I took it out." The baby nced at the Rubik''s Cube on the coffee table, and just picked it up and identally dropped it on the coffee table.


    Looking at the baby, Shang Sizhan said again: "Take him back together, and ask Bei Mingyue to pick him up at the Emperor''s Garden in the afternoon."


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "It''s okay, baby, how is our aunt''s house?"


    Baby: "Well, good."


    The three of them left thepany together.


    After getting in the car, Shang Sizhan called Bei Mingyue.


    After the call was connected, without waiting for the other party to speak, he said directly: "I took your son away."


    Bei Mingyue was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Can you stop making a kidnapping tone!"


    Shang Si Zhan said quietly: "Bring the money to the Emperor''s Garden in the afternoon to pick it up."


    Time shallow: "."


    Baby:"."

 Chapter 1268: exactly like my own home

    Chapter 1268 Exactly the same as my own home


    Shang Sizhan hung up the phone calmly.


    Baby blinked at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    Shi smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    After lunch, Shi Qian took the baby to y in the garden, and attracted monsters and beasts.


    I thought the baby would be scared, but in the end he had a great time ying with the two monsters on thewn.


    Shang Sizhan came from the direction of the vi with two sses of juice, walked into the gazebo, put one of the juices in front of Shiqian, and put the other beside him.


    Obviously for the baby.


    not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yi secretly sighed: "I seem to see the scene where Mrs. Zhan and Lord Zhan have a child afterward."


    Bailiyi murmured: "I guess this scene will not appear for the time being."


    "This is natural. Even if the child is born now, it will take several years to grow up to this size." After the words fell, Yan Yi suddenly realized something, and then asked: "Huh? Are you going out again?"


    Bailiyi smiledzily: "Yes."


    Yan Yi raised his eyebrows, looked sideways at him, and said, "You''re not looking for Bai Wuchen again, are you?"


    Bai Liyi: "That''s right."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the garage.


    In about half an hour, Bailiyi arrived at Qianhu Manor.


    Both Lei Ming and Fang Zui are on business trips.


    Bai Wuchen and Han Jin were talking in the living room, and Bailiyi walked in directly.


    For Qianhu Manor, it is exactly like my own home,ing and going freely.


    "Han Jin Wuchen, good afternoon."


    Bailiyi smiled and greeted the two of them.


    Han Jin looked at him, and replied calmly: "Good afternoon."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    After a while, Han Jin stood up: "You two talk, I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll go get busy first."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Okay, go and do your work, don''t entertain me."


    Han Jin: "."


    He didn''t intend to entertain him at first, and he looks like he cane and go freely now, but he doesn''t look like a guest at all.


    Han Jin went to the study to deal with work.


    Bai Liyi put away his hippie smile, coughed lightly, walked to Bai Wuchen and sat down.


    Bai Wuchen suddenly stood up.


    Bai Liyi was taken aback for a moment, staring at him nkly, thinking he was going to leave.


    After a pause of two seconds, Bai Wuchen said, "I''ll go and pour you tea."


    He was about to take a step, when Bailiyi suddenly grabbed his hand and said, "No need, I''m not thirsty." After a pause, he said again, "Sit down."


    He pulled the person to sit down again.


    Bai Wuchen sat down, his eyes fell on the hands they held.


    Responding, Bailiyi immediately let go of him, smiled and said, "I''m sorry."


    Bai Wuchen stared at him, and suddenly said: "Excuse me?"


    "." Bailiyi was at a loss for words.


    Looking at the man in front of him, there is a hint of doubt in his eyes, but he is not sure.


    He has always been smart, but at this moment, he is a bit of a fan of the authorities.


    At this time, Han Jin suddenly came over, and interrupted their staring with a light cough.


    He looked at Bailiyi and said calmly, "Give me the phone."


    "Ah?" Bailiyi didn''t react for a while, handed him his mobile phone in a daze, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Three ck lines across Han Jin''s forehead: "I want my mobile phone, next to you."


    Bai Liyi lowered his eyes and looked at his side, and he, who was always thick-skinned, felt a little embarrassed.


    "Oh." Heughed dryly, and immediately picked up the phone and handed it to him: "Here."


    Han Jin took back her phone and left again.


    Only Bailiyi and Wu Wuchen were left in the huge living room again, and the atmosphere was eerily quiet.

 Chapter 1269: What if its a son?

    Chapter 1269 What if it is a son?


    After being quiet for a while, Bai Wuchen stood up again and said, "I''d better go make you some tea."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Bai Liyi didn''t hold him back this time, but just quietly looked at his back, and smiled suddenly after a while.


    For a whole day and night, Shang Xiuyuan''s face was very embarrassed.


    It took a long time for Jiang Chen to recover from the shock. If Shang Xiuyuan hadn''t told him this matter himself, he probably wouldn''t have believed it.


    The rtionship between Qian Tea Shop and Shi Qian has reached such a point that even President Han is on her side.


    This is very bad for them.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at Jiang Chen coldly: "This is the person you have been searching for for so long, but now it is like this!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly sneered: "I finally know why you can''t do that brat Jiang Ci, because you are so stupid!"


    Jiang Chen''s face immediately changed when he heard the words. Although he felt resentment in his heart, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Shang Xiuyuan was in a very bad mood, and he no longer trusted Jiang Chen, and then said: "From now on, I don''t want to see you again."


    Jiang Chen panicked. Without Shang Xiuyuan, he would not be able to fight Jiang Ci at all.


    It is even possible that after the news spreads, he will be assassinated by Jiang Ci faction immediately.


    He immediately said: "Yuan Ye, I''m sorry, this matter is my fault, I did not investigate clearly. However, I have already grasped the news about the Beiluo store.


    If we can form an alliance with Beiluodian, then what is Qianchadian? What''s more, Qian Tea Shop is now focusing on doing business. If Shang Sizhan and that woman really have something to do, they may not really help. "


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "You don''t know about Jiang Manxi?"


    "It''s so easy and effortless, it''s really nothing for Qian Tea Shop to sell them personal favors. If they really encounter a force stronger than them, I don''t think they may make a move."


    Shang Xiuyuan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Seeing that he seemed to be loose, Jiang Chen immediately said again: "Yuanye, I am the only one who has contact with the people in the Beiluodian branch. If their owner summons them recently, we will soon know that the owner of Beiluo is in Jinluodian. The identity of the capital."


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes: "You mean that the owner of Beiluodian will summon the people from the branch soon?"


    Jiang Chen nodded: "Yes, they will report the overall situation of the branch every six months."


    After a long silence, Shang Xiuyuan slowly said: "Jiang Chen, the opportunities I give you are limited. If you let others get the first chance again, get out of my sightpletely."


    Jiang Chen secretly clenched his fists: "I understand."


    In the evening, Bei Mingyue brought Feng Qingyan to the Emperor Garden to pick up the baby.


    Shi nced at the two of them, no matter how I looked at it, I felt that the two of them didn''t seem to be busy all afternoon, but more like ying all afternoon.


    Feng Qingyan was a little embarrassed, she didn''t expect Bei Mingyue to do this.


    Sitting on the sofa, she looked at Shi Qian and smiled apologetically: "Qian Qian, thank you for helping to take care of the baby."


    Seeing her expression, Shi Qian guessed what was going on.


    Bei Mingyue is really good, he threw his son to them, and took his wife to have fun!


    She smiled slightly: "You''re wee, the baby is very obedient and easy to take care of."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips and smiled: "He will be your son in the future, let him fulfill his filial piety first."


    Everyone: "."


    Yan Yi, who was standing by the side, thought to himself, the owner of Beiming Club thinks about getting married every day, but he never thought that what if his wife gave birth to a son!


    Shang Sizhan nced at Bei Mingyue, and wanted to say something, but after looking at the baby, he finally didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1270: caught the traitor

    Chapter 1270 Catch the traitor


    A few dayster.


    Shiqian stayed in thepany all day. In the evening, when she was about to leave, someone knocked on the office door.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look in the direction of the door, and asked, "Who?"


    "Boss, it''s me, Han Jin."


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian immediately said: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, Han Jin pushed the door and walked in, then closed the door.


    "Shopkeeper, Lei Ming is back, and the person who betrayed us has been caught."


    "Where is the person?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Uh, at the hotel." Han Jin replied.


    "Hotel!" Shi Qian wondered, "Why are you in a hotel?"


    "When the man got the news, he fled from Yubao City to Jindu City. Lei Ming chased him all the way back to Jindu City, and blocked him in the hotel. He is still in the hotel at this moment."


    It is easy to understand.


    Han Jin said again: "Shopkeeper, how should we deal with this matter?"


    In the past, when dealing with traitors, they would naturally kill them, but now that they have transformed into doing business, they can no longer be so rude.


    At this time, it is still up to Shi Qian, who is the owner, to decide.


    Shi Qian thought for a while and asked, "Which hotel are they in?"


    "Green Field Hotel."


    Shi Qian stood up: "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes."


    The two left thepany, went downstairs, and went to the Green Field Hotel together.


    In the car, Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan and told him that he had some things to deal with and had to go backter.


    Half an hourter, the two arrived at the Green Field Hotel.


    Lei Ming opened the door: "Shopkeeper, boss, you are here."


    As he spoke, he hurriedly opened the door and let the two of them in.


    In the living room, the man knelt on the ground, his arms twisted behind his back by two people.


    Seeing Han Jin, the man''s face became even more flustered: "Boss, I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time, I will never dare again."


    Han Jin looked at the man indifferently, and said coldly: "I''m not your boss, don''t bark."


    When the man rebelled, he kept calling Boss Nie Yuanwu, and he never forgot.


    A guilty conscience shed across the man''s face, and he regretted it very much. If he knew that the new owner was so awesome, he would never choose Nie Yuanwu anyway!


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Don''t be so **** blind, you don''t deserve it! The owner and the boss spared your lives back then, and you all promised not to reveal any secrets of Qian Tea Shop. If you did, you would ept the cruelest punishment in the alliance. Forget it?"


    Hearing this, the man''s frightened face has turned into panic.


    He looked at Shi Qian and Han Jin, his voice trembling: "Shopkeeper, boss, I was wrong! I am willing to make up for my mistakes. I know the man who inquired about the boss. I can capture him and give him to you two."


    Lei Ming: "Bah! The owner and the boss don''t know anything, and you are needed if you want to catch people!"


    The man was speechless.


    Right.


    They obviously knew who the other party was, so they found him by following the clues.


    Han Jin pointed to the sofa: "Shopkeeper, please sit down."


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down, staring at the man kneeling on the ground, thinking.


    Seeing that she was silent, Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, what should we do with this traitor?"


    The man looked at Shi Qian cautiously, fearing that her words would ruin his life.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian finally said, "Let him go."


    "Ah? Let it go!" Lei Ming looked at her in surprise: "Shopkeeper, is this the only way to spare him?"


    When the man heard this, he almost kowtowed in excitement.


    Han Jin also looked at Shi Qian.


    Although he guessed that Shi Qian would not kill this person, he let him go without thinking.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Shopkeeper, do you want to think about it again?"

 Chapter 1271: Lock him up for a while before releasing him

    Chapter 1271 Lock him up for a while before releasing him


    "No need." Shi Qian said again: "However, instead of releasing him now, he will be locked up for a period of time before releasing him. If there is a next time, don''t ask me for instructions, and he will be punished directly."


    The man immediately said: "Thank you shopkeeper, I don''t dare anymore, never again."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    Song Zheng hurried back to Shang Xiuyuan''s private vi.


    "Master Yuan, I found something!"


    Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi were drinking in front of the indoor bar. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "What did you find?"


    "The subordinates have been paying attention to the situation of that woman and the president of Qiancha Shop these days, and suddenly found them today."


    "What''s wrong with them?" Shang Xiuyuan turned to look at him and asked.


    "They went to the hotel together and entered a presidential suite together"


    Shang Xiuyuan: "They went to the hotel together!"


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes, my subordinates saw it with their own eyes."


    Lonely men and widows go to the hotel together at night, it''s hard not to think about certain aspects.


    Jiang Manxi squeezed the wine ss tightly with her fingers. She had long said that that woman would do anything for the sake of superiority, and that **** was not worthy of Shang Sizhan at all.


    After a while, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly smiled: "This is really wonderful! I don''t know how Shang Sizhan will react when he knows that a woman who has no bottom line to protect him will put a cuckold on him?"


    After a pause, he asked again: "Is there any evidence?"


    Song Zhengdao: "Yes, my subordinates took pictures of the two entering the hotel. Also, I ordered someone to intercept the surveince video of the two entering the room together in the hotel."


    As he spoke, he handed over his mobile phone: "Look."


    Shang Xiuyuan took the phone, first there were two photos of Han Jin and Shi Qian entering the Green Field Hotel, and then a video of the two entering the room.


    Jiang Manxi naturally noticed it too, his eyes were full of contempt.


    Looking at the phone screen, Song Zheng said again: "However. Although these things can embarrass Master Zhan, they also prove that the woman has a very close rtionship with Qian Tea Shop. If this matter gets out, will it be detrimental to us?"


    Shang Xiuyuan returned the phone to him, and said with a smile: "It''s not good for us, but it''s even more bad for the old man and Shang Sizhan.


    If the old man sees this, he may not be able to sit still anymore. If the woman has a child in the future, who knows if it is a businessman? This kind of thing is the most taboo thing in this old man''s life. "


    After all, he is also a person who has been green, and he hates this kind of thing extremely.


    Just like back then, even if it was finally confirmed that the child was his own, the old man didn''t have the slightest affection for him!


    Song Zheng asked: "You mean to tell the old man about this? Do you want to send it to him quietly? The subordinates will do it immediately?"


    "No." A sternness shed in Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes, and he continued: "Don''t send it to the old man alone, the family meeting is about to be held, get it in the meeting documents, and let the elders see our pervert Faint Patriarch."


    Song Zheng smiled lightly: "The subordinate understands."


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "I really look forward to Shang Sizhan seeing this scene. I wonder if his face will be as green as the top of his head."


    After solving the traitor''s matter, the driver sent Shi Qian back to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Lei Ming and Han Jin took the traitor back after having dinner at the hotel.


    Backing back to the Imperial Garden, Shi Qian walked into the vi, then took out her mobile phone and called Shang Sizhan: "Si Zhan, are you back?"


    "You went back?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, just came back."


    "I''ll be right away."


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian immediately said: "If you haven''t finished the matter, don''t worry."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled and said softly, "It''s over."

 Chapter 1272: With her speed, Im afraid it will be too late

    Chapter 1272 I''m afraid it''s toote at her speed


    Shi Qian walked into the elevator, and smiled, "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "good."


    The elevator door was about to close, Shi Qian suddenly pressed the switch, thought for a while, then walked out, and then went to the kitchen.


    Yan Yi came over at the same time, and was about to order dinner to be prepared, when he saw her, he said, "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Shi Qian said: "Make dinner."


    "You want to do it yourself?"


    "Well, they don''t need to prepare."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Shi Qian knew that Shang Sizhan would definitelye back soon, and she might not be able to cook at her speed, so she chose to fry steak.


    First marinate the steak with seasoning, and prepare some side dishes.


    Soon, Shang Sizhan came back and asked Yan Yi as soon as he entered the vi: "Where is Madam?"


    Yan Yi replied: "Master Zhan, Madam is cooking dinner in the kitchen."


    Hearing this, the man walked towards the kitchen with slender legs.


    Shi Qian had just finished making a te of colorful and beautiful vegetable sd, and was about to serve it out when he saw Shang Sizhan walking over.


    "You''re back."


    "En." Shang Sizhan came to her and stopped, looking down at the dishes in her hands: "Why are you cooking by yourself?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Suddenly I want to make it." She said, she put the dish in Shang Sizhan''s hand, and said: "Put this on the table, and I''ll fry the steak, it will be ready soon."


    Shang Sizhan took the vegetable sd, and slightly curled his thin lips: "Then I''ll choose a bottle of red wine."


    Shi slightly hooked the corner of his lips: "No, I''ve already chosen it and put it on the dining table."


    Shang Sizhan put the dishes on the dining table, went back to the kitchen, walked up to the girl, and said, "Let me do it."


    Shi Qian immediately refused: "No, I have to do it myself."


    Shang Sizhan hugged her from behind: "Then I''ll watch."


    Shi Qian suddenly turned around and faced him: "You go outside and wait for me, it will be fine soon, I can''t concentrate when you are here, what if I get confused?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you do it, I like it."


    Shi smiled lightly, and said again: "That doesn''t work, you go outside and wait, it will be ready soon."


    Shang Sizhan still walked out.


    After a while, Qian came out of the kitchen with two steaks and put them on the dining table: "Okay."


    Everyone backed away silently, not disturbing their two-person world.


    Shang Sizhan put down the cup after drinking thest cup, looked at the little woman in front of him with deep eyes, and said suddenly: "Qianqian."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    The man''s handsome face was stained with evil charm: "Can we reciprocate what happenedst time?"


    "What happenedst time? What happened?" Shi Qian didn''t understand what he said for a while.


    Shang Sizhan: "You tied me up."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Then why don''t you go to the training room thiste at night?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, charmingly: "Don''t go to the training room."


    Time shallow: "."


    She had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1273: Xintiandi

    Chapter 1273 Xintiandi


    Shang Sizhan hooked his thin lips: "Qianqian, don''t fall on purpose next time, I will cooperate with you."


    Time shallow: "."


    She did fall down on purpose in the training roomst time, so Shang Sizhan saw it.


    What does it mean to cooperate with her?


    He was **** by her on purpose?


    Shi Qian looked at him with his beautiful eyes open: "Cooperate with me? Don''t I rely on my own strength?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "It depends on your strength, only you can do it."


    Only she can make him be imprisoned willingly.


    Shi Qian''s face was embarrassed again, okay, no matter what kind of strength it is, it''s strength.


    After a pause, she whispered, "I didn''t do anything to you."


    Shang Si Zhan Xie said: "I''m afraid I can''t do nothing."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day.


    She really shouldn''t have kidnapped that monster Shang Sizhan.


    When she tied him up, she didn''t really have evil thoughts, but a certain evildoer is different, it''s just...


    It''s a new world!


    After lunch.


    Shallowly lie on the deck chair on the balcony and bask in the sun.


    She hasn''t been so tired for a long time. She doesn''t even want to y games or move her fingers.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting beside him reading a book, asionally looking at her tenderly.


    It ispletely different from the hungry wolf yesterday.


    Shi Qian nced at him asionally, and their eyes collided by chance, and she immediately turned her head to look out the window.


    In the yard, Bai Wuchen and Baili Yi came from the direction of the garage, apparently heading for the South Garden.


    Bai Wuchen took out his mobile phone as if he wanted to call someone, but was stopped by Bailiyi.


    Bai Liyi smiled and said something, Bai Wuchen nodded, then put away the phone and did not dial out.


    "Shallow."


    In the ear, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Huh?"


    "The family meeting the day after tomorrow, you go with me."


    "Family meeting!" Shi Qian asked, "In the old house?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Yes."


    At Shiqian''s birthday party, Mr. Shang and several family elders were not present.


    But everyone in the family meeting must be present. Shang Sizhan just wants to let everyone know that Shi Qian is the mistress of the merchant. It is an unchangeable fact.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay."


    Shang Yujin came out of the merchant''s old house, her expression was not very good.


    Steward Zhou said: "Miss, go slowly."


    While walking, Shang Yujin suddenly stopped and turned to look at him: "Housekeeper Zhou, what does the old man mean? He really doesn''t care about this matter. Could it be possible for that woman to act as the mistress?" Join the family meeting!"


    "We can''t guess what this old man is thinking."


    "That''s right, that woman has some skills, but she is not worthy of the status of our merchant''s mistress."


    Steward Zhou didn''t know what to say, so he justughed dryly.


    Shang Yujin didn''t say anything, turned around and got into her car.


    Not long after, the car drove into a vi and stopped slowly.


    The driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door: "Madam, be careful."


    Shang Yujin just got out of the car when another car drove into the vi and stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the man got out of the car and walked towards him quickly.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Shang Yujin immediately asked, "Husband, what''s the matter? He looks in a hurry!"


    The shock in the man''s eyes had not yet faded, and he said, "Do you still remember the man who asked Shang Xiuyuan to talk to you at Shiqian''s birthday party?"


    Shang Yujin recalled it, and immediately remembered that there were not many people who could make Shang Xiuyuan initiate a conversation, so her memory was deeper.


    "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    The man said: "That man is a master beside the owner of Qian Tea Shop."

 Chapter 1274: The two ran to the back mountain again

    Chapter 1274 The two of them ran to the back mountain again


    Shang Yujin looked at the man in astonishment, and after a long pause, he said, "The master next to the owner of Qian Tea Shop! Are you sure?"


    The man nodded: "OK."


    "Then why did he go to Shi Qian''s birthday party? Could it be that Si Zhan has contact with Qian Tea Shop?"


    As he said that, Shang Yujin recalled the scene of that day again, and said, "However, Si Zhan didn''t seem to have muchmunication with that man that night, and Shi Qian only chatted with him a few words. If he really People in the tea shop, why are they so negligent?"


    The man shook his head slightly: "I didn''t even think about it. The people in Qian Tea Shop are naturally distinguished guests, but they don''t seem to be entertained with heart. Could it be that they don''t know his identity?"


    "Impossible!" Shang Yujin denied: "Si Zhan has his own information department, and it is impossible for him not to know the identity of the person who approaches him."


    "That''s weird then."


    "However, it''s not too strange. Shang Sizhan has always been indifferent, and never took the initiative to show his favor to anyone. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would be so arrogant in front of Qian Tea Shop. It''s really beyond his control."


    "That''s true. When he was fighting for the position of Patriarch, he never won over anyone. He only conquered everyone with his strength and means."


    Shang Yujin frowned: "He is fine in family struggle like this, but what about Qian Tea Shop across the street! He doesn''t know what kind of power that is!


    It''s all the fault of that vixen, ever since she appeared, Shang Sizhan has be more and more inappropriate in doing things! Even abolishing the second child for that woman at a critical period is really a disaster. "


    "Forget it, let''s see the situation first, at least we can be sure that Qian Tea Shop is notpletely on Shang Xiuyuan''s side."


    It was past four in the afternoon.


    Shi Qian couldn''t stay in the room anymore, and nned to go out for a walk.


    Then he looked at Shang Sizhan: "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her: "Where do you want to go?"


    "A walk in the garden?."


    Shang Sizhan put down the document in his hand, then stood up: "Let''s go."


    Shi smiled slightly, and also stood up, but before he could stand still, he fell back down.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    It''s been a day, the little girl hasn''t rested yet, can''t she?


    Seeing his thoughts, Shi Qian looked slightly embarrassed, and exined: "No, my calf is numb."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly understood, smiled, and asked, "Which one?"


    After a while, she said: "Okay, it''s done."


    Shang Si Zhan looked at her with phoenix eyes: "Are you sure?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it''s all right."


    Shang Sizhan stood up and pulled her up by the way.


    The two walked out of the room together.


    Walking in the garden for a long time, but did not find the figure of the monster, Shi Qian wondered: "Huh? Where did the monster go?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the bamboo forest not far away: "It should be in the bamboo forest."


    "Then let''s go to the bamboo forest."


    "good."


    The two walked from the garden to the bamboo forest.


    Soon, I saw the figure of Yao Yao Beast, but these two guys were lying on the ground, looking at a certain direction on the mountain. I don''t know what they are looking at?


    Shi Qian followed their line of sight, and then saw two familiar figures.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen!


    These two people actually ran to the back mountain again.

 Chapter 1275: is it intentional

    Chapter 1275 Was it intentional


    Looking at the two of them, a cunning shed in Shi Qian''s eyes, he turned to look at Shang Sizhan and said, "Would you like to go for a walk on the mountain?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "Okay."


    The voices of the two people''s voices startled the keen monsters. The two guys turned their heads and looked behind at the same time. Seeing that they were two people, they immediately stood up and wanted to run this way.


    The two guys understood in seconds, lying on the ground without moving.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked up the mountain, and soon reached the middle of the mountain.


    In the lush forest, the figures of the two were not very obvious, and Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen didn''t notice them.


    Of course, it may also be because the two were too focused on each other and didn''t pay attention to their surroundings.


    Bai Liyi squatted on the ground, and suddenly touched those flowers that could make people unconscious with his fingers.


    Bai Wuchen looked at him suspiciously: "What are you doing? Be careful."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay if you can''t touch its juice." After a pause, he suddenly asked: "Wuchen, can I ask you a question?"


    Bai Wuchen''s handsome face shed unnaturally: "What?"


    "Thest time you broke this flower and touched its juice, didn''t you do it on purpose?"


    ".no."


    Bailiyi curled the corner of his lips: "But why do I think you did it on purpose! Did you do it on purpose?" As he spoke, he suddenly put away his smile and asked again: "Also. Do you know what happened after you fell into aa? What have you been?"


    Bai Wuchen stood up suddenly: "It''s gettingte, I should go back."


    Seeing this, Bailiyi immediately stood up and held him back: "Hey, don''t! I won''t ask any more. If you say no, then you won''t."


    Shi Qian couldn''t hold back a chuckle.


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and then noticed Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan standing not far away.


    Bai Wuchen has no skills, and his hearing is not that keen. He didn''t hear any sound, but saw Bailiyi looking in other directions, so he followed his line of sight.


    After seeing the two of them clearly, he suddenly froze.


    Without giving them much time to react, Shi Qian dragged Shang Sizhan up the mountain.


    Not bothering the two of you.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Bailiyi murmured: "After these two people got together, they became more and more dishonest. They even do things like listening to the wall!"


    Looking away, Bai Wuchen said, "Go back."


    Bai Liyi: "Are you going?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...I mean go back to South Park."


    "Oh, well, let''s go, go back."


    The next day.


    Shi Qian arrived at thepany for a meeting early in the morning, and Han Jin and Fang Zui also attended the meeting.


    Gu Zhichen''s cooperation with Dingsheng Group has already started, and everything is going smoothly.


    "How about Dingsheng''s shareholders?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Except for the two shareholders who were bought by Chen Yuanda, the others were temporarily appeased by Mr. Shen. As long as our project goes smoothly and the rate of return is high, we can shut everyone up."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, looked at Fang Zui and asked, "Did Chen Yuanda send someone to watch him? Did he make any moves?"


    "Uh" Fang Zui coughed lightly: "Yes, but I stopped him. Boss, don''t worry, that guy will definitely not trouble us again."


    Shi Qian: "How did you stop it?"


    "Just scare him a little bit, nothing else."


    Just kicked the door of his house and fired two shots at the bookshelf behind him, scaring people to pee, and did nothing else.

 Chapter 1276: The show is about to begin

    Chapter 1276 The fun is about to begin


    Shi nced at him for a few seconds, and in front of Gu Zhichen, he didn''t ask why he was slightly intimidated.


    Of course, she knows without asking, Fang Zui is definitely not just trying to scare her a little bit.


    After the meeting, everyone went to their own business.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin Fang Zui left thepany to do other things.


    The picture of the three of them getting into the car together was sent to Shang Xiuyuan''s mobile phone again.


    In the office.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked down at the phone screen, proud and a little annoyed at the same time.


    He has been nning for so long, and wanted to make friends with Qian Chadian, but in the end, Shi Qian got ahead of him, how could he not be angry.


    After a while, he looked up at Song Zheng, and ordered: "Find a way to get all these photos into the electronic files of tomorrow''s family meeting."


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened, he must make Shang Si Zhan Shiqian break up!


    The next day, in the morning.


    The old house of the merchant.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked into the meeting hall together.


    Seeing Shi Qian, theplexions of the elders suddenly sank!


    One of the men, about fifty years old, suddenly said, "Si Zhan, what do you mean by bringing this woman here?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the man sharply, and said coldly: "Should I remind you again, Shiqian is my wife, the mistress of the merchant!"


    "The mistress of the business!" The man snorted coldly: "Who is sitting here admitting it!"


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Sit first."


    Shi Qian unceremoniously sat in the mistress'' position, followed by Shang Sizhan in the master''s seat.


    Seeing this, the faces of the elders became even uglier. This woman is really shameless. With her status, how could she have the face to sit in the position of the mistress!


    Shang Xiuyuan sat on the side without saying a word, with a stern look in his eyes, just waiting for a while to watch the show.


    After taking his seat, Shang Sizhan looked at the crowd and said coldly: "Who doesn''t admit to standing up, let me take a look."


    The tone is full of threats!


    Seeing this, no one dared to stand up first.


    Including the man who just spoke, he originally wanted to stand up, but everyone else remained motionless, and he was the only one standing out, so it was inevitable that he was weak.


    What''s more, Shang Sizhan is obviously threatening everyone.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Shang Sizhan said again: "No one stood up, but everyone recognized it."


    The man was hesitating whether to speak again. At this time, Mr. Shang walked into the meeting room: "Okay, let''s not mention these for now. The purpose of today''s meeting is not to discuss these."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shang Sizhan, and said, "Si Zhan, as the head of the family, the prosperity of the business is your responsibility. Let''s take a look at the group''s revenue in the first half of this year."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Shang sat down beside him.


    Mentioning this, everyone also shifted their attention, after all, interests are the most important thing.


    They dare not oppose Shang Sizhan too much because he is indeed very capable. In his hands, the Silverware Group doubles its ie every year, and everyone''s use naturally doubles ordingly.


    If Shang Sizhan can marry a noble daughter and join forces, the merchant will be even stronger.


    But he chose to marry such a country bumpkin, it was a shame to the businessman.


    Shang Yujin looked at Shi Qian, Shang and Si Zhan with doubts in their eyes.


    Just this morning, she heard even more shocking news.


    Shi Qian actually had contact with the president of the management club who held a lot of power in Qian Tea Shop, and that president also attended her birthday party.


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the crowd, so he looked sideways at Li Feng: "Let''s start."


    "yes."


    Li Feng then walked to theputer desk beside him and connected it to the big screen in the conference hall.


    The corners of Shang Xiuyuan''s lips curled up slightly, and the good show will soon begin.

 Chapter 1277: Its so profitable

    Chapter 1277 is simply too good at making money


    The financial situation of the first half of the year was quickly disyed on the big screen.


    Everyone looked at the screen and sighed, Shang Sizhan is really good at making money.


    After analyzing it, a few photos suddenly appeared on the screen, which belonged to Shi Qian and another man.


    Seeing this, Li Feng''s expression tightened, and he was about to close the page immediately, but stopped after a second thought.


    If he closed it like this, he would not appear guilty.


    Looking at the screen, everyone was stunned. It took a while for them toe back to their senses. Theplexions of several elderly people suddenly darkened.


    Others talked about it.


    "What is this? What a disgrace!"


    "This woman has no shame!"


    Master Shang''s face was even more gloomy, he stared at Shi Qian and said, "Shi Qian, what''s going on?"


    He had already received news that Shi Qian was also in touch with Qian Tea Shop, so he didn''t ask any more about her and Shang Sizhan.


    But I never thought that this woman would behave in this way.


    The face of their merchants is almost ashamed!


    Shang Yujin stared at Han Jin''s face and Fang Zui''s face in the photo, and said in shock, "It''s them, people from Qian Tea Shop!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Shi Qian: "You actually did such a thing!"


    Although it is a good thing to make friends with Qianchadian, this woman actually used this method.


    This is simply pping their merchants in the face!


    "What? People from Qian Tea Shop!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yujin, what are you talking about?" an old man asked.


    Shang Yujin said: "ording to the information I got, these two men are from Qian Tea Shop, and one of them holds a lot of power, he is the president of Qian Tea Shop''s management club, that is..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "That''s the man who entered the hotel with Shi Qian, he is the president of the management club of Qian Tea Shop!"


    Everyone looked at Shi Qian one after another, wanting to criticize, but they dared not.


    If she colludes with Qian Chadian, how can they resist!


    Master Shang''s face was gloomy and terrifying, he stared at Shang Sizhan and shouted coldly: "This is the woman you insist on marrying! Go look in the mirror, see if your face is still there!"


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes were slightly cold, and she turned her gaze from the screen to everyone, and said slowly: "That''s right, they are from Qian Tea Shop."


    Master Shang stared at her: "What do you want, what is your purpose?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Old man, I have already said that I like Si Zhan, and my only goal is him."


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense!" Mr. Shang suddenly stood up and pointed at the big screen: "How dare you say you like Si Zhan for doing such a shameless thing!"


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "What have I done, and what can these prove?"


    Shang Yujin said: "What else can you guys and widows do in a hotel! Could it be to talk about work!"


    Shi Qian: "That''s right, it''s to talk about work."


    "Heh, you treat us as three-year-olds!"


    People around whispered in agreement.


    "That is, what do you think of us, do you think we are so easy to deceive!"


    "This shameless woman must have ulterior motives in colluding with Qian Tea Shop, maybe she is trying to harm our business!"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan shouted coldly: "Shut up!"


    Everyone fell silent.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were full of smiles, thinking that Shang Sizhan was getting angry from embarrassment.


    Also, how can you not be angry when you are cuckolded in front of so many people.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the crowd, and said again: "Qianqian is here to talk about work, if anyone dares to speak rudely again, don''t me me for being rude."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at him in shock!


    Is he so stupid, or is he refusing to admit it for his own face?


    Master Shang gritted his teeth and said, "You must be blind!"


    Li Feng immediately said: "Master, things are not what you think."


    "Shut up! You don''t have a ce to talk here!"


    Li Feng did not stop talking, and said directly: "Madam is the owner of Qian Tea Shop, Han Jin and Fang Zui are both her subordinates."

 Chapter 1278: Its that witch

    Chapter 1278 is the female devil


    The voice fell, and the hall was suddenly silent.


    After a long time, Mr. Shang spoke first: "What did you say?"


    Li Feng said again: "Madam is the female owner of the rumored Zhongqian Tea Shop, so things are not what you think."


    After being shocked, Shang Xiuyuan said: "How is this possible! We know her background clearly, how could she be the owner of Qian Tea Shop!"


    Li Feng looked at him: "Master Yuan, this matter is indeed unbelievable, but it is true."


    "Impossible! This is impossible!" Shang Xiuyuan didn''t believe it.


    Shi Qian said slowly: "Since you don''t believe me, let me prove it."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up her mobile phone and called Han Jin, and turned on the speakerphone.


    The call was connected quickly, and Han Jin''s clear voice came: "The owner."


    Shi Qian said: "Han Jin, bring Fang Zui and Lei Ming to the merchant''s old house immediately, and I will send you the address."


    Han Jin: "This subordinate obeys."


    After the phone was hung up, everyone had different expressions.


    Some people believe it, while others still don''t.


    This incident is too shocking, it is impossible for everyone to believe it for a while.


    Master Shang looked at Shi Qian with aplicated expression, and sat back after a while.


    Shang Yujin pinched her fingers secretly, her brain waspletely messed up.


    The man who started to provoke trouble looked at the old man and said again: "Uncle, no matter whether this woman''s identity is true or not, we can''t let people from Qian Tea Shope to our old house. What if they have ulterior motives and harm us?"


    Shi Qian stared at him with sharp beautiful eyes, and said, "If I really have ulterior motives, with the power of Qian Tea Shop, what can you do?"


    The man said: "We can arrest you and see if Qian Tea Shop dares to mess around!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Seeing the girl being so arrogant, the man was even more angry: "Uncle."


    "Shut up!"


    Before the man could continue, Mr. Shang interrupted him with a cold shout!


    Regardless of whether Shiqian is the owner of Qian Tea Shop or not, it is certain that she has a close rtionship with Qian Tea Shop.


    What''s more, Shang Sizhan is obviously protecting her, how could they catch her!


    In less than twenty minutes, the three of Han Jin arrived at the merchant''s old house.


    Shi Qian''s phone rang, and she answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Shopkeeper, we are at the door."


    "Okay." Shi Qian looked at Li Feng, and ordered: "Han Jin and the others have arrived at the door, bring them in."


    "Yes, ma''am." Li Feng immediately walked out of the meeting room.


    Some people have already started to fidget, especially the few who scolded Shi Qian just now, and their faces are stained with fear.


    A few minutester.


    Li Feng brought Han Jin Fang Zui Lei Ming over, and several people walked into the conference hall.


    The three of Han Jin looked at Shi Qian, nodded and saluted: "Shopkeeper."


    Paused, then looked at Shang Si Zhan, saluted and said, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at Fang Zui and Han Jin,pletely frozen in his seat as if struck by lightning.


    It turned out to be true!


    This woman is the female owner of the rumored Zhongqian Tea Shop!


    Fang Zui looked at Shang Xiuyuan and smiled: "Mr. Shang, we meet again."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing this, everyone finally believed that Shi Qian was the owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    Lei Ming deliberately said: "Shopkeeper, what are your orders? It can''t be... destroying the Shang family, right?"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people sitting there changed color, and some were even so frightened that they almost fell off their chairs.


    After all, it was not long ago that Qian Tea Shop wiped out Yubaocheng Jinyu Tongyuan!


    Although the merchants are powerful, far surpassing Jinyu Tongyuan, they are businessmen after all.


    Shi gave Lei Ming a shallow nce: "Master Zhan is here, what nonsense!"


    Lei Ming shut up immediately.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and then looked at Shang Sizhan in unison.


    I was very puzzled, did he conquer the rumored female devil with this face?


    Of course, not everyone is relieved. The few people who insulted Shiqian and Shang Yujin just now are trembling slightly nervously.

 Chapter 1279: punish

    Chapter 1279 Punishment


    Shi nced over everyone, and said slowly: "Can you prove that in the photo, I am at work?"


    Someone immediately said: "Yes, of course we can, we misunderstood the mistress."


    "Yes, yes, how could the mistress do such a thing? It is clear that someone framed the mistress with bad intentions."


    "That''s right! This person must be found out, and if he dares to frame the mistress, he will be punished severely!"


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan secretly tightened his hands under the conference table, and a hint of nervousness and guilt shed in his eyes.


    Shi nced at Shang Xiuyuan, guessed it was him, but didn''t say anything.


    Turned to look at Li Feng and said: "Go on."


    After the incident, the meeting continued.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui, Lei Ming and the three stood beside Shiqian.


    Looking at a few people, the man who started to speak rudely to Shi Qian kept wiping the cold sweat off his forehead until the meeting was over.


    Everyone got up one after another and wanted to leave, not wanting to stay any longer.


    Looking at the crowd, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Wait."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The hearts of the people who were most emotional before were tense again after finally calming down.


    Shang Yujin''s palms were sweating even more.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shang Xiuyuan, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you take the photo?"


    Looking at him for a few seconds, Shang Xiuyuan said: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan had guessed it was him, and it was useless for him to deny it. He would only p his face even more when the other party found evidence.


    This time, he lost.


    Shang Sizhan: "Just admit it." Then, he nced sideways at Li Feng, and ordered: "Take it down, and receive a fine of 100shes!"


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s face suddenly changed color.


    A hundredshes can almost kill him!


    The faces of the people around were even more flustered. They looked at Shang Sizhan cautiously, and they were afraid that they would be the next one.


    At this moment, several people regretted being too impulsive before, and Shang Sizhan would do anything for this woman!


    Li Feng nodded and said: "Yes." After finishing speaking, he walked to Shang Xiuyuan''s side: "Master Yuan, please."


    Shang Xiuyuan clenched his fists, turned and left.


    Master Shang didn''t say anything, but just told Steward Zhou to leave.


    Shang Xiuyuan was also considered tough, with a hundredshes his body was torn apart, and he insisted on not saying a word.


    Finally, he was carried away by his subordinates.


    Shang Yujin and several others were spared corporal punishment, but some properties were confiscated.


    Several people were distressed, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan: "Husband, I will go back to the headquarters of Qian Tea Shop in a while."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, let''s go, bute back early."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Well, I see."


    Everyone: "."


    This is spreading dog food! !


    When Shang Yujin returned home, her face was still pale without a trace of blood.


    When the man saw this, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Shang Yujin looked at the man, and it took a while to find her own voice: "Shi Qian. Shi Qian is the female owner of the rumored Qian Tea Shop."


    "What!" The man was shocked: "How is this possible? How do you know?"


    "The people from Qian Tea Shop went to the old house today." Shang Yujin exined the ins and outs of the matter.


    The man finally believed it, and immediately said: "What about you? You didn''t say anything nonsense at the meeting, did you?"


    "I" Song Yujin said regretfully: "Let me say a few words, I wonder if that woman will revenge us secretly?"


    Thinking for a moment, the man said: "Probably not. ording to the personalities of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, if they really want to do something to you, they must do it on the spot, and they won''t y tricks behind their backs."


    Shang Yujin took a deep breath: "I hope so."

 Chapter 1280: leaving

    Chapter 1280 is leaving


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin walked into the vi.


    Bai Wuchen walked over immediately: "Shopkeeper, you are back, have you found anything?"


    Shi Qian replied calmly: "It''s just a little thing."


    Han Jin immediately nodded and said: "Shopkeeper, it''s the fault of the subordinates. They didn''t realize that someone was watching us. Please punish the shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian said: "I don''t me you for this matter, there are several masters around Shang Xiuyuan, and I didn''t realize it."


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, let''s just forget about this matter?"


    "That''s it." Shi Qian walked to the sofa and sat down: "A hundredshes are enough to kill half of his life. In a short time, he can''t do anything."


    Fang Zui murmured: "I didn''t expect that Shang Xiuyuan''s bones were quite hard, he didn''t beg for mercy, and he didn''t say a word after being beaten like that."


    Lei Ming: "Is he beaten often?"


    Time shallow: "."


    How could Shang Xiuyuan be beaten so often? If Shang Sizhan hadn''t suddenlypeted for the position of Patriarch, he would be the Patriarch of the merchant now.


    Beside, Bai Wuchen asked Fang Zui: "What happened?"


    Fang Zui exined: "That Shang Xiuyuan got a photo of the owner and the boss going to the hotel together, and then released it in public in the old house of the merchant, framing them, saying that the owner cheated on their owner."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Shi nced at him, do you have to say it so bluntly!


    At this time, a ringtone suddenly rang, and it was Shi Qian''s cell phone.


    She took out her phone and looked at the screen. It was an unfamiliar number.


    After thinking for a while, she answered: "Hello, who is it?"


    After a pause of two or three seconds, the voice from the opposite side rang out: "Qianqian, it''s me, Bai Liyue."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian''s face was suddenly stained with indifference: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Can we meet?" Bai Liyue asked.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said, "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    Bai Liyue immediately said again: "I''m leaving! The project here is over, I''m leaving Jindu City, and I won''te back in the future. Before leaving, I want to see you.


    I don''t know why I want to see you, but I have such a strong thought in my heart, Qianqian, shall we meet? After all, if we get to know each other once, can you just treat it as a farewell for me? "


    Shi Qian tightened his fingers holding the phone slightly, and after a while, he slowly said, "When?"


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue''s voice was obviously tinged with surprise, and she replied: "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, you can choose the location, and I will go find you."


    Shi Qian: "Then let''s go to the coffee shop opposite University C."


    "Okay, is 9:30 tomorrow morning okay?"


    "Can."


    Bai Liyue chuckled: "Then see you tomorrow."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian''s face is still not very good.


    Bai Liyue is leaving, and will note back in the future.


    The fate of their mother and daughter will bepletely exhausted after tomorrow.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Han Jin immediately asked: "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian shook her head slightly: "It''s nothing, I''m going to see someone tomorrow, if there''s anything, let''s talk about it when Ie back."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay."


    After a while, Shi Qian regained hisposure and began to talk about business.


    She looked at Fang Zui and asked, "Is there any problem with City A?"


    Fang Zui replied: "The subordinate stayed there for three days and inspected everywhere, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, that''s good."


    "By the way, I want one thing." Lei Ming said suddenly: "Shopkeeper, there are a few merchants in Lancheng who want to cooperate with us, and the subordinates want to go and have a look in the next two days."

 Chapter 1281: See Bai Liyue

    Chapter 1281 See Bai Liyue


    "Lancheng! Where are the merchants in Lancheng?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It is said that it is the most famous jade mall in Lancheng."


    "As far as I know, people in Lancheng don''t like jade very much."


    "Do you know Lancheng?"


    "My ancestral home is Lancheng." After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "But I have been in Jindu City for five years, and there may be changes. If you want to go, go and have a look."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Okay, let me go and find out first."


    The next day, early morning.


    In the restaurant.


    Shang Sizhan put down the tableware in his hand, and asked, "Are you going to thepanyter?"


    Shi Qian put down the milk cup and replied: "No, I have other things this morning."


    "If you go back at noon, go to thepany to find me."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    After breakfast, the two left separately.


    Soon, Shi Qian arrived at the coffee shop opposite the gate of C. She parked the car in the parking space on the side of the road, got out of the car and walked into the coffee shop.


    Not far away, Xu Ziyao who was sitting in the car suddenly noticed her figure, and immediately told the driver: "Stop."


    "Miss, don''t you drive into the school?" the driver asked.


    "No, stop on the side of the road."


    "OK."


    The driver pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped, and then got out of the car to open the door.


    Xu Ziyao immediately said: "Don''t get out of the car yet."


    "Aren''t you going to school?" the driver asked suspiciously.


    Xu Ziyao stared in the direction of the coffee shop, and said coldly, "Wait a minute!"


    The driver didn''t dare to say any more, and stayed quietly.


    Looking at Shi Qian who walked into the coffee shop, Xu Ziyao''s eyes shed with doubts, secretly guessing why she came here?


    In the coffee shop.


    Shi looked at the time on the phone, it would be 9 o''clock, and she arrived half an hour earlier.


    I thought it would be half past nine, but Bai Liyue walked in within a few minutes.


    Looking at Shi Qian, she smiled slightly: "Qian Qian, you''re here."


    Shi Qian said: "I was worried about the traffic jam, so I set off a little earlier." After a pause, she asked again: "What do you want to drink?"


    Bai Liyue sat down: "I can do it, what do you like to drink?"


    "I want atte."


    "I likette too, so let''s order the same."


    "Okay." Shi Qian called the waiter and ordered two sses oftte.


    After ordering coffee, the atmosphere fell into silence for a while.


    The two of them didn''t seem to have anything to talk about.


    In the car across the road.


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes were once again filled with anger. She had made appointments with Bai Liyue so many times, but she refused to see her, but this time it''s time to meet her here!


    The two sat by the window.


    Xu Ziyao happened to be able to see Bai Liyue''s gentle smile.


    This woman was obviously indifferent, but she showed a gentle side in front of Shi Qian.


    It''s like Jiang Ci, so indifferent to her, but extremely gentle to that bitch.


    Thinking of this, the hatred in Xu Ziyao''s eyes grew even stronger.


    The driver carefully reminded: "Miss, it''s time for ss soon."


    Xu Ziyao shouted coldly: "Shut up!"


    After a long silence, Bai Liyue spoke first: "Qianqian, thank you foring, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I just want to see you again before I leave."


    Looking at the woman, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Does Dean Bai really have no children?"


    Bai Liyue was slightly stunned, then shook her head: "No, my wife and I didn''t have any children."


    "Why?" Shi Qian asked.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Liyue replied: "My wife and I have been busy with our careers, and we don''t really want children, so we didn''t."


    "Oh." Shi Qian looked down at the coffee on the table, picked up a spoon and stirred it a few times.


    It turned out that not only did she not want her, but any child.

 Chapter 1282: swore to beat these people to death

    Chapter 1282 Swears to kill this group of people


    The atmosphere became quiet again, and after a while, Bai Liyue suddenly asked: "Qianqian, do you have any ns to go abroad?"


    "No." Shi Qian replied decisively, after a pause, she continued: "I''m already married, and I won''t go anywhere except by the one I love."


    Bai Liyue looked at her in astonishment: "You are married! When?"


    "Two months ago." Shi Qian replied.


    Bai Liyue didn''t expect Shi Qian to get married so early, she also thought that if she had the idea of ??going abroad, she could help her arrange everything abroad.


    Although this behavior seemed a little strange, she wanted to help her from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at the girl''s delicate and indifferent face, Bai Liyue''s heart throbbed again inexplicably.


    The two of them stayed together until noon.


    Bai Liyue looked at the time, it was already 12 noon, and then said: "Time flies so fast, it''s noon so soon, shall we have lunch together?"


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    "What do you want to eat?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "It will be all right."


    Bai Liyue thought for a while: "There is a specialty restaurant near here, why don''t you go there?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, I have no problem."


    "Then let''s go. It''s on the next street. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away. It''s not convenient to drive there."


    "Then let''s go."


    The two left the coffee shop, then walked to the next street.


    "This seems to be the first time we eat together, and it should also be thest time."


    Bai Liyue''s tone was a bit sad, with inexplicable reluctance.


    She didn''t understand why this happened, why she would be so reluctant to part with a strange girl.


    A few minutester, the two walked into a restaurant.


    The meal was very quiet, and the two of them seemed to be unable to find anything to talk about, they just ate quietly.


    Time still passed quickly, and before I knew it, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    This time Shi Qian spoke first: "It''s already two o''clock, let''s go."


    Bai Liyue nodded: "Okay."


    After lunch time, there were a lot fewer people on the street, and the two quickly walked to the intersection.


    At this time, two ckmercial vehicles suddenly stopped by the side of the road. Immediately afterwards, five or six men in ck rushed out of the vehicle, and the leading man looked at Bai Liyue.


    Looking at the man, Bai Liyue said in shock: "It''s you!"


    The man smiled: "That''s right, it''s me, Ms. Bai, long time no see."


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Liyue asked coldly.


    "Nothing to do, pleasee with us." After finishing speaking, the man suddenly ordered: "Arrest him!"


    Bai Liyue turned her head to Shi Qian and said, "Qian Qian, run!"


    Shi Qian didn''t move, she stared coldly at the few people rushing over, and attacked without the slightest hesitation.


    These people are not ordinary bodyguards, they have certain skills, Shi Qian kicked them to the ground after a few tricks with them.


    It''s just that the man who was leading just now has already caught Bai Liyue, very fast, like a top expert.


    The gun in his hand pointed at Bai Liyue''s forehead, and when she looked at it, she smiled slightly: "The little girl is good at reaching out."


    Shi Qian stared at the man with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "Let her go!"


    "I''m afraid this is impossible!" As he spoke, the man suddenly looked at Bai Liyue: "Ms. Bai, is this your daughter?"


    Bai Liyue immediately said: "No, she is just a student of mine."


    The man sneered: "You thought I would believe it!"


    He looked at Shi Qian again: "Follow us obediently, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to your mother."


    As he spoke, he pressed the trigger slightly with his fingers.


    Shi Qian''s eyes flickered: "Do you dare? If she is dead, can your goal still be achieved?"


    The man smiled and said: "The little girl is very smart, yes, I won''t kill her for the time being, but it''s okay to abolish her, how about starting with the arm?"


    The ck muzzle of the gun slowly slid along the woman''s forehead to her arm, and the man''s index finger was about to pull the trigger without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately said: "Stop! I''ll go with you, but don''t regret it!"


    The man chuckled lightly and ordered, "Tie it up."


    Immediately afterwards, two bodyguards stepped forward to tie up Shi Qian, and carried him into the car.


    Shi Qian sullenly vowed to beat this group of people to death!

 Chapter 1283: And said it wasnt your daughter

    Chapter 1283 also said that she is not your daughter


    Bai Liyue said coldly: "The person you want is me, let her go! I have nothing to do with her!"


    The man shouted coldly: "Shut up! Ms. Bai, if you don''t want your daughter to suffer, just shut up obediently."


    The man was holding on to Bai Liyue all the time, and the gun never left his hand. He could tell that Qian was a master, and once he lost the threat, it was difficult to control.


    After thinking for a while, the man ordered again: "Cover her head."


    "Yes." The bodyguard then put a ck bag over Shi Qian''s head, preventing her from seeing anything around her.


    "Mr. Yin, when will you notify Shi Jingnian?" the bodyguard asked.


    The man narrowed his eyes: "When we get to the ce, his wife and daughter are in our hands, I don''t believe it, he dares not call things out!"


    At the time, the shallow head was covered by a quilt, and he could not see anything, and could only distinguish the surrounding environment by hearing.


    At this moment, the window gradually became quiet, and there was no sound of other vehicles. It was obvious that they had already arrived in the suburbs or a rtively open ce.


    The car is still moving forward at a fast speed, and has no intention of stopping at all.


    It seems that they should go to another city.


    Bai Liyue''s voice sounded again: "Do you want money? Tell me the amount, I can give it to you, as long as you release this girl, as much as you want"


    "Money! It seems that Ms. Bai is indeed rich, but we don''t want money, we want the hardware that Shi Jingnian snatched from us!"


    "What!" Bai Liyue eximed in astonishment, "What nonsense are you talking about! How could Jingnian touch that kind of thing!"


    "I have to ask your husband!"


    "You must have found the wrong person. Jing Nian is a serious businessman. It is impossible for him to steal your things!"


    "Oh!" The man sneered: "If he is a serious businessman, there will be no dishonest businessmen in this world! It seems that Ms. Bai doesn''t know much about your husband''s career."


    Bai Liyue looked at the man, not believing his words at all.


    The man squinted slightly, and said again: "However, I didn''t find out that you still have a girl. It''s quite deep."


    Bai Liyue said seriously: "I told you, she is just one of my students and has nothing to do with Ben!"


    "It''s not your daughter, why are you nervous?"


    "I just don''t want to hurt the innocent."


    The man looked at the bodyguard beside Shi Qian, and suddenly said, "Look at what''s in her bag?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately opened the shallow backpack, which contained not many things, a mobile phone wallet, and her student ID card.


    The bodyguard took out the student ID card and looked at the name on it: "Mr. Yin, this girl''s name is Shi Qian."


    "Shiqian!" The man nced at Bai Liyue and sneered, "He said she wasn''t your daughter!"


    Bai Liyue said: "It''s just a coincidence."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, no matter who she is, don''t even think about getting in our car."


    More than three hourster, the car drove into a warehouse.


    Shiqian and Bai Liyue were immediately taken out of the car, and tied to two chairs respectively.


    At this moment, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    The bodyguard immediately took out the phone from her bag, and the word ''Zhan Zhan'' was disyed on the screen. The bodyguard hung up the phone and turned off the phone.


    Under the mask, Shi Qian''s mouth twitched.


    This idiot, it''s okay if the phone is not turned off, but Si Zhan will definitely be suspicious after turning off the phone, and will soon find out that something happened to her.


    Silver Group President Office.


    When he heard the message on the phone that ''the user you dialed has turned off'', Shang Sizhan''s eyes suddenly deepened, and he realized that something was wrong, so he immediately called Chaying.


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I got you into trouble, I shouldn''t ask you out."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    The man ignored the two of them, took out Bai Liyue''s cell phone and called Shi Jingnian.


    After the call was connected, a maic and gentle voice came: "Liyue."


    The man sneered: "Sorry, Mr. Shi, I am not your Liyue. However, your wife and your daughter are indeed in my hands."


    Shi Jingnian''s voice suddenly turned cold: "Who are you?"


    The man said: "You guess?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Jingnian gritted his teeth and said, "Yin Lun!"


    "Oh, I guessed it so quickly."

 Chapter 1284: set out to rescue

    Chapter 1284 Set off to rescue people


    Shi Jingnian spoke again, and said coldly: "Now, obediently send him back, and I can spare you!"


    Yin Lun sneered: "Shi Jingnian, I advise you to figure out the situation! Now your wife and daughter are in my hands, and I can crush them to death at any time!


    I''ll give you half an hour to obediently return my things, otherwise, you will never see them again in this life! "


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Jingnian said: "Let me see them."


    "No problem." The man took a photo of Bai Liyue and Shi Qian and sent it to Shi Jingnian, and said with a proud smile, "The photo is quite clear."


    When Shi Jingnian stared at the phone screen, Bai Liyue could see clearly that the other girl''s head was covered by a ck hood, so he couldn''t see her face, but he could guess that it was Shi Qian.


    Looking at the two people who were tied to the chair, Shi Jingnian''s face seemed to be covered with frost, and he said coldly: "Okay, I''ll give you something, but if you dare to touch a hair of them, you will chase them to the end of the world, I will I''ll chop you up too."


    Although he doesn''t like Shiqian, he hates others threatening him even more!


    Yin Lun: "Remember, you only have half an hour."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone and walked up to Bai Liyue: "Did you see it? This is what Shi Jingnian really looks like. What kind of intercity tradingpany is clearly thergest underground hardware store in Vanishing Continent!"


    Bai Liyue looked at the man in astonishment, and couldn''t believe her ears.


    She had been with Shi Jingnian for so many years, yet she didn''t know that he still had such an identity.


    Looking at the woman''s expression, Yin Lun curled his lips into a smile: "It seems that you really don''t know that Shi Jingnian has protected you very well."


    The rooftop of the Silverware Group.


    Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang again, and he answered immediately: "Have you found it?"


    Zhuiying immediately replied: "Master Zhan, around two o''clock in the afternoon, Madam and Bai Liyue were taken away by a group of people at the gate of C. They are currently in a dpidated warehouse on the outskirts of city A. Please locate me and send it to Lifeng''s mobile phone." up."


    "Continue to find out who the other party is?" Shang Sizhan stepped into the helicopter and ordered: "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, another helicopter departed from the Imperial Garden.


    Before departure, Bailiyi called Han Jin and sent her the location.


    Han Jin came out of the study in a hurry, and looked at the two people in the living room: "Lei Ming, Fang Zui, let''s go to City A immediately!"


    Seeing his haste, the two immediately stood up and followed his footsteps.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? What happened?" Fang Zui asked.


    Han Jin walked and said, "The shop owner has been arrested in City A!"


    "What!" Lei Ming suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Damn! Who caught the shopkeeper?"


    Fang Zui''s face suddenly changed, and he said worriedly: "Isn''t it the person who harmed the old shopkeeper?"


    Han Jin looked serious: "It''s not sure yet, the people from the Emperor Garden have already passed away, we must hurry up, we must not let the shopkeeper have an ident!"


    They can''t lose another shopkeeper.


    Out of the warehouse, they called a few more subordinates, and they hurried to the warehouse.


    There are two helicopters parked in the warehouse, Fang Zui quickly entered the cockpit of one of them, Lei Ming and Fang Zui sat in the back.


    Several other men boarded another helicopter.


    At this time, Fang Zui''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he immediately picked up the phone, his voice a little impatient: "Hello!"


    From the opposite side came the voice of Dao Scar, the leader of Lieyan Merchant Keeping Team: "Hey, brother drunk, what are you doing tonight? Let''s have a drink together."


    Fang Zui: "Drink fart! Something happened to our shop owner."


    "What! Something happened to the owner? What happened?"


    "I don''t know, I''m in city A, we have to go there immediately, hang up."


    "Wait, I''m in city A now, do you know the exact location? I''ll take someone there right away!"


    The savior had an ident, and he had to act.


    "I send it to you."

 Chapter 1285: Huge battle

    Chapter 1285 Great battle


    Fang Zui hung up the phone directly, then sent Shi Qian''s location to Scar, and then started the helicopter.


    The intelligent skylight of the warehouse opened, and two helicopters rose into the sky at the same time.


    At that time, the ck hood on her shallow head was suddenly taken off, and she saw light again immediately.


    Looking at the huge warehouse, then at the man and the bodyguards in front of him, his face was indifferent and calm.


    Yin Lun stared at Shi Qian, and shook the ck remote control in his hand: "Beauty, I know you are very skilled, but I advise you not to move around.


    Both you and Ms. Bai are equipped with bombs. As long as I press this button lightly, you will say goodbye to this world. Your speed may be very fast, but Ms. Bai may not be so. "


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t move around."


    Bai Liyue turned her head to look at her: "Qianqian, are you okay? I''m sorry, I got you in trouble."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at her and replied, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Seeing the girl''s unhurried appearance, Yin Lun also smiled: "You are young, with good mental quality and good skills. It''s a pity that you are Shi Jingnian''s daughter. Otherwise, I can invite you to join our group."


    Shi''s pink lips parted slightly: "I have nothing to do with the man you mentioned, and I''m even less interested in criminal groups like you."


    The man didn''t say anything else, he nced sideways at his subordinates, and asked, "How''s it going?"


    The subordinate answered the phone and replied: "Our people have already contacted the people from Shi Jingnian, and the handover has begun."


    Hearing this, the man smiled and said, "This is the way to deal with Shi Jingnian."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bodyguard ran in: "Boss, suddenly two helicopters appeared, and they seemed to being towards us!"


    "Helicopter!" Yin Lun looked out the window, and there were indeed two helicopters flying in the distance.


    Shi Qian looked out the window and recognized the ne of Emperor Garden at a nce.


    It was Shang Sizhan who came.


    His face suddenly darkened, and he picked up his mobile phone and called Shi Jingnian: "Shi Jingnian, you acted very fast, and you came to us so quickly. But, I advise you not to move around, your wife and daughter They all help the bomb!"


    "What''s so fast? Yin Lun, things have already started to be handed over, what tricks do you want to y?" Shi Jingnian was puzzled.


    Although he had found out their location, he did not act rashly.


    "The two helicopters outside are not yours?"


    Shi Jingnian said in a cold voice: "My lover is still in your hands, so I will send someone there tantly?"


    "Then who are they?" the man asked.


    The helicopter is getting closer and closer, and the roar of the propeller resounds in the sky.


    "How do I know! Yin Lun, I don''t care if you have enemies in country A, you must ensure the safety of my lover, otherwise, I will not spare you!"


    Feeling that Shi Jingnian didn''t seem to be lying, Yin Lun hung up the phone and looked out the window again.


    Two helicopters havended in the yard.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Si Zhan Lifeng, Yu Wen Chengyuan and others got off the helicopter.


    Yin Lun squinted his eyes, and said: "Take care of them." After speaking, he walked out.


    Before the others left the warehouse, two helicopters appeared in the sky and came straight to the warehouse.


    Subordinate: "Damn it! Why are there two more!"


    Immediately afterwards, the **** iron gate of the warehouse exploded again!


    Three ck cars broke in immediately!


    Yin Lun looked confused, what the **** is going on?


    Looking at this battle, it really doesn''t look like someone from Shi Jingnian.


    He walked to the door of the warehouse, and the people in the ck car had already got off.


    Looking at a few people, Yin Lun was shocked: "Scar!"


    Tzhou, a member of the Lieyan Merchant Guard Group!

 Chapter 1286: Shock!

    Chapter 1286 Shocked!


    Shang Sizhan stared at Yin Lun with cold eyes, and asked coldly, "Where is the girl you captured?"


    Yin Lun looked at him and asked, "Who are you?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "You don''t deserve to know!" As he spoke, he nced into the warehouse.


    But the warehouse has only two small windows, and the ss is single-sided, so the inside cannot be seen from the outside.


    Shang Sizhan walked in directly, Yin Lun immediately raised the remote control in his hand, and shouted coldly: "Stop! If you dare to take another step forward, that little beauty will be crushed by the bomb!"


    Before Shang Sizhan could speak, Dao Scar rushed forward and said sharply, "Yin Lun! How dare you **** touch her!"


    Actually, when he saw the scar, he panicked, but he didn''t know what their rtionship was with the two women inside?


    Yin Lun looked at him: "Scar, when did you even take care of such nosy things?"


    "How dare you tie up my savior, can I leave you alone?" After a pause, Dao Scar said again: "Even if I don''t care, the people from Qian Tea Shop will not let you go."


    As he spoke, Han Jin, Fang Zui, Lei Ming and others got off the two nes that had justnded.


    Looking at a few people, Yin Lunpletely panicked, looked at the scar and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Dao Scar looked at him contemptuously: "You idiot! You **** the owner of Qian Tea Shop!"


    Hearing this, Yin Lun was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears if he was struck by lightning.


    Thousand tea shop owner!


    Is that girl?


    His face was pale: "That girl is the owner of Qian Tea Shop?!"


    Taking advantage of the moment of his astonishment, Yuwen Chengyuan came up to him in a sh, snatched the remote control from his hand, and at the same time punched him **** the jaw.


    The man backed up again and again, hitting the wall behind him before stopping.


    At this time, the remote control was already in Yuwen Chengyuan''s hand, and at the same time there was an extra gun in the other hand, pointing at the man.


    The man stared at him, not daring to move.


    Shang Sizhan strode into the warehouse, and Han Jin and the others followed.


    A group of people stayed outside to guard.


    Beside Yin Lun on the side of the road, Lei Ming said coldly: "You wait for me!"


    Scar also came over, looked at him, and shook his head.


    In the warehouse, Shi Qian had already broken free from the **** and knocked down all the bodyguards to the ground.


    The **** messy appearance cannot be seen by so many people.


    If Bai Liyue wasn''t worried about getting hurt, how could these broken ropes trap her.


    When Yin Lun walked to the door, she could be sure that he had no chance to press the remote control, and then broke the rope to make a quick decision.


    Instead, he walked to Bai Liyue and untied the rope on her body.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two quietly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Others spoke one after another.


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    Bai Liyi immediately asked: "Madam, how are you? Are you not injured?"


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui also came over.


    "Shopkeeper, that **** didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "Shopkeeper, are you not hurt?"


    Scar said: "Shopkeeper Shi, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian looked at everyone and replied, "I''m fine."


    Bai Liyue looked at everyone suspiciously, and then at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian didn''t intend to exin anything to her, and said directly: "I''ll take you back."


    Bai Liyue moved her lips: "Qianqian, thank you."


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan with a guilty conscience: "I''ll exin to you when I go back."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, then took her hand, looked at the strangle marks on her wrist, and said in a tone of joy and anger, "Does it hurt?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "It doesn''t hurt, just a little strangtion, it''s okay."


    Dao Scar moved closer to Fang Zui, and asked curiously: "Who is this handsome man? He looks good enough!"


    Fang Zui nced at him and replied, "Our shopkeeper''s husband."

 Chapter 1287: Pretty arrogant

    Chapter 1287 is quite arrogant


    Dao Scar looked at Shang Sizhan again, and murmured: "Your owner has a good eye, it''s so pretty!"


    Hearing this, Han Jin Leiming and Li Feng Bailiyi looked at him at the same time.


    This guy''s tone is a bit nympho!


    Seeing this, Scarughed dryly: "No, I don''t mean anything else, I just think it looks good."


    Bailiyi snorted lightly: "Dare to have other meanings, you don''t want to leave here today."


    ¡°.¡±


    Dao Scar looked at Bailiyi, but he didn''t know who this person was, and he was quite arrogant.


    He wanted to refute, but looked at the few people, and swallowed his words back.


    He muttered in his heart, who is not a handsome man, he was famous for being handsome before, okay?


    Even now, there are many women who like him, and think the scar on his cheek is sexy, man!


    It''s just that he is not interested in them.


    After watching for a long time, Shang Sizhan let go of Shiqian''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Walking out of the warehouse, Shang Sizhan gave Yin Lun a cold look.


    Yuwen Chengyuan then pulled the trigger.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Wait!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan paused.


    Lei Ming said again: "Leave him to us, I have something to interrogate him."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked sideways at Shang Sizhan and asked for his opinion.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips without saying a word, and pulled Shiqian away directly.


    Yuwen Chengyuan understood and didn''t directly kill the man, but shot him in the arm and leg respectively.


    Capital crimes can be forgiven, but living crimes cannot be forgiven.


    Everyone walked towards the helicopter one after another.


    Shi Qian looked at Han Jin and the others, and ordered: "You all go back to Qianhu Manor in a while."


    Han Jin immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Dao Scar and others returned to their car, left the warehouse, and set off for Jindu City.


    In the car, the subordinate said while driving: "Captain, when can we get a helicopter? It''s much more convenient."


    Scar: "Dream, there is everything in the dream."


    Subordinate: "."


    Ten minutester.


    The helicopternded on the rooftop of the Silverware Group, and everyone got off the ne.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng: "Send Ms. Bai home."


    "Yes." Li Feng looked at Bai Liyue: "Ms. Bai, this way please."


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, hesitating, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She could see that Shang Sizhan cared about Shi Qian a lot.


    Shi Qian because she was in danger, it is normal for Shang Sizhan to have a bad attitude.


    After thinking for a while, she finally said nothing, but said, "Thank you, you don''t need to send me off, I can just go back by myself."


    Li Feng said: "Ms. Bai, let me see you off."


    "That''s troublesome."


    "Please."


    Li Feng took Bai Liyue away.


    Shang Sizhan took Shi Qian back to the office and pressed her on the sofa: "Wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, I went to get the medicine box.


    Shi Qian took his hand: "It''s really all right, just a little strangle mark, it will be fine in a while."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    After a while, Shi Qian let go.


    The man immediately went to get the medicine box and came back, sat down beside her, and took her hand immediately.


    Because they knew that Shiqian was good at skills, the bodyguards tied the rope very tightly on purpose. Her wrists didn''t have any strangle marks, and the skin on the sides was worn out.


    Shang Sizhan first used alcohol cotton to disinfect her, then applied the medicine, wrapped it with a thinyer of gauze, and said: "Don''t get wet within a week."


    Shi Qian nodded obediently: "Yes." After a pause, she immediately said: "The situation at that time was a bit special, and I had to go with them."

 Chapter 1288: you were kidnapped

    Chapter 1288 You were kidnapped


    Shang Sizhan said: "I saw the surveince video."


    When he got on the ne, Zhuiying sent him the nearby surveince video.


    Bai Liyue left with them only when she was caught and threatened by men.


    Shi Qian: "Then why do you look unhappy?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment: "Why are you happy? Are you happy that you are in danger? Or are you happy that you were kidnapped and tied a bomb!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi said cowardly: "I''m d I came back safely."


    After being silent for a while, Shang Sizhan spoke again: "Get up."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Why?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Go home!"


    Afterwards, the two returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Bai Liyue returned to a vi in the city center.


    The steward said in shock: "Madam, you are back!"


    "En." Bai Liyue responded lightly.


    "I''ll inform my husband immediately, he''s in a hurry and I''m looking for you." As he spoke, the butler took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Bai Liyue did not speak, walked into the vi and returned to her room.


    Not long after, Shi Jingnian came back in a hurry, broke into the room and quickly walked up to her: "Liyue, how are you, are you injured? How did youe back?"


    Bai Liyue looked at him quietly, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shi Jingnian asked softly again: "What''s wrong? Are you injured?"


    "Why did you keep it from me?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "Liyue, those are business matters."


    "You are not doing intercity trade, when did you do those businesses."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Shi Jingnian replied honestly: "It''s very early."


    "How early?"


    "A dozen years ago."


    "More than ten years!" Bai Liyue looked at him nkly: "Thergest underground hardware store in Vanishing Continent! Do you know that this is very dangerous?"


    Shi Jingyoun said: "I know."


    But he has no choice. In order to be strong, to find Bai Liyue, and to get her back, he must take risks.


    "Why?" Bai Liyue asked again.


    Shi Jingnian knelt down in front of her, holding her hand: "Liyue, stop asking, okay? I promise, this kind of thing will never happen again, and I won''t put you in any danger again."


    After being silent for a while, Bai Liyue suddenly said: "Jingnian, do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    Shi Jingnian was slightly stunned, a strangeness shed in his eyes, and then he said, "No more."


    "Really?"


    "real."


    Bai Liyue stared at him and didn''t ask any more questions.


    But a seed of doubt was nted in my heart.


    "By the way, how did youe back? Who saved you?" Shi Jingnian asked again.


    Bai Liyue immediately remembered the previous scene, Shi Qian seemed to have some kind of powerful identity, those people were able to find them in such a short period of time, and the formation was still so powerful.


    "Liyue."


    Bai Liyue came back to her senses, and said calmly: "Qianqian and her friends."


    "Time light!"


    "Exactly."


    Shi Jingnian sat down next to her, and put her in his arms: "Liyue, let''s go home, Jindu City is not our territory, and it is still not the safest ce."


    Bai Liyue did not speak.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian was carried out of the car by Shang Sizhan.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw Bai Wuchen and Baili Yi walking over.


    After Han Jin and the others went back, Bai Wuchen found out what had happened. When he heard that Shi Qian was injured, he immediately came to the Emperor Garden.


    Looking at Shi Qian in Shang Sizhan''s arms, Bai Wuchen said, "Shopkeeper, are you injured? How is the injury?"


    Shi Qian was a little embarrassed: "It''s okay, there is no injury."


    Turning to Shang Si Zhan, he said, "Si Zhan, let me down first."


    Shang Sizhan: "You need to go upstairs to rest."

 Chapter 1289: cant get out of this door

    Chapter 1289 Can''t get out of this door


    Looking at the backs of the two, Bai Wuchen didn''t step forward, but instead asked, "Where is the shopkeeper injured?"


    Bailiyi chuckled: "There is a bit of strangtion on the wrist, don''t worry, the arms and legs are fine, Master Zhan is not holding her because of serious injuries."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry, you''ll be fine. If you''re really worried, don''t leave tonight, and see her in person tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow!" Bai Wuchen didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s already evening, and it will be dark soon. I guess she came out of this door today."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bailiyiughed again: "Let''s go."


    Immediately, she dragged him to the South Park.


    After returning to the room, Shang Sizhan put Shi Qian on the sofa, sat down himself, and then grabbed her calf.


    Shi Qian was startled, and looked at him in a daze: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, he lifted his trouser legs, checked her ankle directly, and let go only after making sure that there were no strangle marks.


    Looking at the girl''s dazed look, Shang Sizhan stared at her, and said inexplicably, "What do you think I want to do?"


    Shi Qian''s face shed a trace of embarrassment, and he coughed lightly: "It''s nothing."


    She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the bathroom, then stood up: "I''m going to take a shower."


    Shang Sizhan immediately said: "Don''t get your arms wet."


    "The warehouse is full of dust and dirty, I should be careful."


    Shang Si stood up: "I''ll help you."


    Shi Qian: ".No need! I''m fine."


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    "." After thinking for a while, Shi Qian sat back on the sofa again: "Forget it, let''s goter, after dinner."


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    basement.


    Yin Lun was lying on the ground. The gunshot wounds on his arms and thighs had been treated, and his life would not be in danger for the time being.


    Lei Ming sat on a chair and looked down at her condescendingly, and asked: "You still refuse to tell the truth, why did you arrest our shop owner? Does the ident of our former shop owner have anything to do with you?"


    At this moment, Yin Lun felt pain all over his body, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his voice trembled: "What I said is true, I and Ben don''t know her identity,


    I went to catch Bai Liyue today, thinking she was Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue''s daughter, so I caught her by the way. I really didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t even know about your former shop owner. "


    Lei Ming''s eyes froze, he stood up abruptly, stepped on his back, and said in a cold voice: "You still haven''t told the truth!"


    The man hummed in pain: "I''m telling the truth, we are just doing some business, how dare we do anything to Qian Tea Shop."


    Fang Zui and Han Jin walked in: "How is it?"


    Lei Ming replied: "It''s still the same rhetoric."


    Yin Lun looked up at the two of them, and said painfully: "What I said is true, I really don''t know the identity of your shopkeeper, it really wasn''t intentional"


    Han Jin stared down at the man, and after a while, said, "You don''t need to ask."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming asked doubtfully, "I won''t ask any more."


    Han Jin said: "They still don''t dare to go against our Qian Tea Shop."


    Fang Zui nodded: "I don''t think they have the courage, let him go first."


    Lei Ming withdrew his feet unwillingly: "Then what should we do with this product?"


    Thinking for a moment, Han Jin took out her mobile phone and called Shi Qian, and the call was connected quickly.


    "Hello, Han Jin."


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to interrogate the man we brought back?"


    Shi Qian replied: "No need, he didn''te from Chongqian Tea Shop."


    "Then what to do with him?"


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Close it first, I have something to ask him."

 Chapter 1290: Should be still awake in the room

    Chapter 1290 Should be in the room and still awake


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Have you investigated Shi Jingnian''s identity?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the document in his hand: "No, but I know him a little bit."


    "So, you already knew what he was doing in the Vanishing Continent?"


    Because Shi Qian wanted to draw a clear line with Bai Liyue, she didn''t investigate her situation, nor did she investigate the situation of the people around her.


    If it wasn''t for being arrested by that group today, she would never have imagined that the man who took her mother away turned out to be thergest hardware store in the vanishing continent.


    The influence is obviously veryrge.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Well, I know, but there is no intersection." After a pause, he raised his eyes to look at her: "What''s wrong? What do you want to do?"


    "No, just a little surprised."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and suddenly asked: "Qianqian, do you want to recognize Ms. Bai?"


    "I don''t want to." Shi Qian replied without hesitation: "Since she wants to forget everything and start over, we can all be well."


    Bai Liyue doesn''t have her and that unbearable memory at all in her memory, and she doesn''t want to remind her of it again.


    "If she really thinks about those things, apart from the pain, she may have another attitude towards me. Why bother."


    As she was speaking, she suddenly grabbed Shang Sizhan''s hand, and smiled, "As long as you don''t leave me and don''t forget me."


    Shang Sizhan held her in his arms and said softly, "Never."


    In the small courtyard of Bailiyi.


    Bai Wuchen sat at the dining table and looked at the time on the phone, and then said: "It''s gettingte, I should go back."


    Bai Liyi was stunned for a moment: "Ah? You have to go back!"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Yes."


    "It''s sote, so don''t go back, anyway, I have plenty of rooms here."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''d better go back, it''s not good to live here often."


    "If there''s anything wrong, no one will say anything, and you''ll have to live here sooner orter."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Zhui Ying who just opened the door and came in: "."


    Hearing the movement, Bailiyi looked towards the door: "Why are you here?"


    "Uh" Zhuiying coughed lightly: "Did Ie to see you for dinner? We n to barbecue, since you have already eaten, forget it, I''m leaving."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuiying retreated and closed the wooden door.


    Bai Liyi turned his head to look at the people around him again, with a hint of bewitchment in his maic voice: "Wu Chen, don''t leave."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Aren''t you going to see your shopkeeper tomorrow? In fact, her injury is still a bit serious. You didn''t go to save her, so you don''t care about her when youe back?"


    A momentter, Bai Wuchen said softly: "Okay."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Is his status not as good as Shiqian?


    The next day, early morning.


    Bai Wuchen stood in the garden and looked around.


    Bai Liyi came back from a run, saw him looking around, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Don''t you people who practice martial arts get up every morning to exercise? Does the shopkeepere to the garden?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "She doesn''t necessarily have to. Sometimes she is in the garden, sometimes she goes to the bamboo forest or the back mountain, and sometimes she goes to the training room."


    "Then where is she today?"


    Bailiyi smiled wantonly: "I guess she''s not in these ces today. She should be in the room and hasn''t woken up yet."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen immediately understood what he meant, pursed his lips and remained silent.

 Chapter 1291: like jealous

    Chapter 1291 seems to be jealous


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Qian''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the green nt: "Bailiyi, what did you say?"


    Hearing the words, the two suddenly turned around.


    "Ma''am!"


    "Shopkeeper!"


    Shi Qian came out from behind a green nt, and looked at Bailiyi with a sharp gaze.


    Bailiyi smiled: "I said you might still be resting, aren''t you injured?"


    Bai Wuchen immediately asked: "Shopkeeper, how is your injury?"


    Paused for a moment, Shi Qian said: "It''s nothing, just a little scratch."


    Bai Wuchen looked down at her wrist, and asked again: "Is it tied by a rope?"


    "Um."


    "I have some medicine that works very well, and it won''t leave a little scar, and it will nourish the skin, but in Qianhu Manor, will you go there today?"


    "Uh" hesitated for a while, Shi Qian said: "I don''t have time today, let''s go the day after tomorrow, I''ll be there the day after tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll go get it, I just happen to be fine."


    Bai Liyi finally couldn''t help but speak: "No, Wuchen, are you doubting my medicine?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...howe."


    Bailiyi said again: "Besides, what a hassle it is for you to run back and forth!"


    Shi Qian stared at him suspiciously, why does it feel like this guy''s tone is jealous!


    Bai Liyi looked sideways at Shi Qian, and said again: "Madam, don''t worry, the medicine you are using now is also very effective, and it will not leave scars, and it will moisturize the skin and beautify the skin."


    Shi Qianyou said quietly: "But... I still want to try the medicine developed by Wuchen."


    Bailiyi: "."


    "Then I''ll get it." Saying that, Bai Wuchen wanted to leave.


    Shi Qian immediately smiled and said, "No need, I was just joking."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Okay, I won''t tell you two anymore, I''m going back."


    "Shopkeeper, walk slowly."


    Crge.


    Xu Ziyao was walking towards the research institute, and suddenly met Bai Liyue and her male assistant, who was holding a box of documents in his arms.


    She was slightly puzzled, and immediately stepped forward to say hello: "Dean Bai, are you going on vacation?"


    Bai Liyue said indifferently: "No, the project is over, I want Yincheng."


    "You are leaving!"


    "That''s right." After a pause, Bai Liyue said again: "Miss Xu, you are actually quite talented. If you concentrate more, you will still have a bright future."


    Bai Liyue wanted to persuade her to stop thinking about it and spend more energy on her studies.


    Xu Ziyao naturally understood that she knew that it would not be a short while before Bai Liyue wanted to change her opinion of her, but she was able to say these words to her, obviously she did notpletely deny her.


    She immediately said: "Dean Bai, I understand what you mean, and I don''t want to exin some things. Recently, I am nning to go abroad. Dean Bai, can I study with you when I go abroad?"


    At present, her reputation in China is irretrievable. If she can stay abroad with her for a few years as a student of Bai Liyue and participate in several inter-city projects, with Bai Liyue''s influence in the city, she will definitely be able to Turn her over.


    Bai Liyue said: "I''m sorry, I have to be busy with other things in the near future, so I won''t take students with me."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s expectant eyes were suddenly stained with disappointment.


    "Goodbye." After speaking, Bai Liyue nced sideways at the assistant: "Let''s go."


    The two left immediately.


    Xu Ziyao stood at the same spot, the image of Bai Liyue and Shi Qian in the coffee shop yesterday reappeared in her mind, the disappointment in her eyes gradually turned into hatred.


    Why does everyone revolve around that **** Shi Qian!


    Obviously both of them have indifferent temperaments, so why is Bai Liyuemitting a **** against Shi Qian!


    Even if that **** is indifferent, Bai Liyue can still smile!

 Chapter 1292: only in the world

    Chapter 1292 Only in the world


    Xu Ziyao couldn''t figure it out, she suddenly turned around and looked at the figure that was gradually going away.


    Jiang Ci was confused by that vixen, she can understand.


    How could such an aloof professor like Bai Liyue treat Shi Qian so differently.


    Because she is Hacker A, a member of the Security Institute?


    But Bai Liyue is not someone who values ??reputation and status.


    She was so irritable that she wanted to get angry and vent, but she couldn''t find an outlet.


    After standing still for a while, she walked to theputer room.


    In theputer room, she started checking Bai Liyue and Cha Shiqian in a strange way, wondering if the two of them had any ns.


    What exactly is Bai Liyue going to do looking for Shiqian before leaving?


    The ck car stopped in front of the financial building, and Li Feng got out of the car and opened the door.


    Shang Sizhan asked again: "Don''t get your arms wet."


    "Well, I see, I''m going first."


    "Go."


    Shi Qian got out of the car and walked into the financial building.


    In the past few days, she willmute with Shang Sizhan and cannot drive by herself.


    She is a master, and she is not allowed to drive after suffering such a small injury, which is quite an exaggeration.


    The figure of the girl disappeared into the building, and Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng to drive.


    A momentter, a red Ferrari stopped on the side of the road, and Ye Shuran stared at the door of the building bitterly.


    She just went in when she saw it, and thought to herself, this little **** is still fine.


    A few days ago, Jiang Manxi clearly said that Shang Xiuyuan had caught her and would make her break with Shang Sizhan, but several days had passed, but there was no movement at all, even Jiang Manxi had news.


    She called her several times, but no one answered.


    Without Jiang Manxi, without Xinxing Film and Television, Ye Shuran is like a useless person, unable to do anything.


    Over the years, she has been used to domineering in the industry, and it is impossible for her to change jobs and work under other people''s hands. She has no way to adapt.


    Of course, no one dared to hire her because of Qian Tea Shop.


    If she stays like this any longer, she will go crazy!


    Ye Shuran picked up her phone again and called Jiang Manxi.


    The call was finally connected this time, and a woman''s voice came: "Hello."


    "Manxi, it''s me. You finally answered the phone."


    "Where are you?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Shuran gritted her teeth and said, "I was downstairs in thepany, and I saw that **** Shiqian just now! Manxi, how is Master Yuan doing? When can we resume thepany''s operations?"


    "Resume operations!" Jiang Manxiughed suddenly: "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "What!" Ye Shuran frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Manxi said: "You go to the vi and wait for me, I will go backter."


    Ye Shuran: "Okay."


    When Shi Qian walked into thepany, the female assistant came over immediately: "Mr. Shi, your friend is waiting for you in the reception room."


    "My friend? Which friend?"


    "That''s right. The one who looks handsome, but has a scar on his face."


    Scar.


    The leader of the me business team.


    Why is he here?


    "Okay, I see." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian immediately walked to the reception room.


    In the reception room, Dao Scar was drinking coffee and eating snacks in a very unceremonious manner.


    Seeing Shi Qian push the door in, he immediately said, "Master Shi, you are here."


    Shi Qian closed the door and asked, "Why is Captain Leng here?"


    The man said: "I''m here to see the shop owner!" He said, looking at Shi Qian''s wrist: "Are you okay with this injury?"


    Shi Qian came over and sat down, with an indifferent tone: "It''s just a little scratch, nothing."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Dao Scar took a sip of coffee and said, "Hey, so your husband is the head of the Shang family!


    It is rumored that the owner of the merchant is extremely handsome, the only one in the world, and his reputation is indeed well-deserved! When I saw him yesterday, I felt...huh?


    How do you say that word? Let me think about it, I think about it, I am astonished as a man of heaven, I feel astonished as a man of heaven! Now I can understand why you, the owner, stayed in Jindu City to do business. "


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian looked at him with weird eyes, and suddenly remembered that this guy would rather die than surrender to a beautiful woman.


    "Huh? What kind of eyes are you looking at?" the man asked.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Do I look good in your eyes?"


    Dao Scar suddenly smiled when he heard the words: "Is there even a need to ask, the owner of the shop is certainly nice. You are like a fairy!"


    Time shallow: "."


    The two were talking, when someone knocked on the door suddenly, and then, Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded: "Qianqian."


    Shi was slightly taken aback, and immediately stood up to open the door.


    Looking at the man standing at the door, she asked in surprise, "Why did youe up here?"


    "I took the wrong phone." Then, Shang Sizhan handed her the phone.


    Shi Qian took over the phone and took a look, and sure enough, he took it wrong!

 Chapter 1293: too cold

    Chapter 1293 is too cold


    Shi smiled slightly: "I should have taken it by mistake. Yours is on the table. I''ll get it."


    Saying that, Shi Qian turned and walked back to the reception room.


    Shang Sizhan walked in after him.


    Scar looked at the man, smiled, and said hello: "Business owner, hello."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him indifferently, with a trace of coldness in his phoenix eyes, he didn''t say a word.


    Scar: "."


    This person is too cold.


    Shi Qian picked up the mobile phone on the table and gave it to Shang Sizhan: "This is yours, here it is."


    Shang Sizhan took the phone and parted his thin lips lightly: "Come and find me at noon."


    "okay."


    After sending Shang Si Zhan out of thepany, Shi Qian returned to the reception room again.


    Dao Scar murmured: "Shopkeeper Shi, your husband is too cold!"


    Shi Qian: "Nonsense! My husband is obviously very gentle."


    "Gentleness!" Scar raised his eyebrows, and said in disbelief, "You think this is also called gentleness."


    Shi Qian: "He''s just doing this to you!"


    Scar: "."


    "By the way, what are you doing here today?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I''m fine. I just came to see you. I''m relieved that you''re fine."


    "How did you know I was there?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, I called Brother Zui to ask him out for a drink, and then he said that you had an ident in City A. I happened to be in City A and didn''te to Jindu City at that time, so I asked him where you were, and then I went. You are my savior, if you have something to do, of course I have to save you."


    Shi Qian understood: "It turns out to be like this."


    After a while, Scar''s cell phone rang, and after answering the call, he left first.


    Ye Shuran hurried to Jiang Manxi''s vi and stopped in the garden.


    "Manxi, what do you mean on the phone? Why can''t ourpany resume operations temporarily?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at the distant flowers withplicated eyes, and then spoke after a while: "We can''t fight the time."


    Ye Shuran was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked again: "What''s wrong? Did Master Yuan fail?"


    "That woman is the female owner of the rumored Zhongqian Tea Shop."


    Hearing this, Ye Shuran staggered back a few steps in shock: "Shi Qian. She is the owner of Qian Tea Shop! This is too ridiculous! How is this possible? Could it be that Master Yuan made a mistake?"


    Jiang Manxi took a deep breath: "I also hope I made a mistake."


    But it is true.


    It took her two days to ept this fact.


    "Then" Ye Shuran panicked: "Then what should we do? Just admit defeat like this? Is thepany not going to do it?"


    Jiang Manxi narrowed his eyes slightly: "Of course not, it''s just that we have to wait."


    Of course she can''t just admit defeat like this!


    She has lost everything about the Jiang family, and she can no longer lose herpany, but she needs time.


    "How long will I have to wait?" Ye Shuran asked again.


    "Not sure yet." Jiang Manxi nced sideways at her: "You should rest during this time."


    Ye Shuran clenched her fingers tightly: "Okay."


    Although I feel unwilling, I can only endure it at the moment.


    Silver Group.


    Shang Sizhan sat at his desk.


    Li Feng put a document on the table: "Master Zhan, this is the information you want."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the document and read it carefully for a while, then ordered: "Get ready in the next two days and go to the Jinjiu store!"


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded, then turned and went out.


    Beside ??, sitting on the sofa, Bai Fenghua said: "Are you going to Jinjiu store these two days?"


    "Well, I have something to deal with, do you want to go back?" Shang Sizhan asked.

 Chapter 1294: should have a honeymoon

    Chapter 1294 should have a honeymoon


    Bai Fenghua shook his head: "I can''t go back yet, the matter is not finished yet."


    There is still no news about the person he is looking for, and he probably has to stay for a while.


    Shang Sizhan put down the document, and said again: "Do you need me to do anything?"


    Bai Fenghua smiled lightly: "No need."


    The two were talking when someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Who?"


    The other party did not speak, but knocked on the door again.


    The man''s eyes were filled with a smile, and he said directly, "Qianqian,e in."


    A momentter, the office door was pushed back, Shi Qian walked in, and said with a smile, "Are you so sure it''s me?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Of course."


    After closing the door, Shi Qian noticed Bai Fenghua on the sofa.


    "Qianqian, long time no see."


    haven''t seen you for a long time!


    Obviously only saw it not long ago.


    Shi Qian said: "Mr. Bai is also here."


    "Well, I just passed by,e up and have a seat." After speaking, Bai Fenghua stood up: "Okay, stop chatting, I''ll go first."


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately said: "It''s noon soon, let''s have lunch together."


    Bai Fenghua smiled: "Forget it, I won''t bother you, and I don''t like being a light bulb."


    Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the desk: "If you have anything to do, feel free to tell me."


    "good."


    Bai Fenghua left wisely.


    He mainly didn''t want to eat, and he had to be fed dog food.


    After the office door closes, ask, "What''s going on this morning?"


    "Huh? What?" Shi Qian didn''t react for a moment.


    Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his fingers: "That man."


    Shi Qian suddenly realized: "He is the leader of Lie Yan''s merchant team. Didn''t I save him before, so he came to see if I was injured?"


    "Why was he there yesterday?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "When he made an appointment to get drunk, he heard that something happened to me, so he happened toe over in City A at that time."


    "He really cares about you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "He just wanted to find an opportunity to repay his life-saving grace, and he didn''t really care about it. Speaking of which, after he saw me today, he talked more about you."


    She looked up at the man with her small face up, and said: "Since I saw him yesterday afternoon, I have been saying that you are beautiful, and this morning I still said that you are beautiful, and that you are the only one in the world!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shang Sizhan raised his head: "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Shi Qian: "What I said is true, if he dares to say a few more words, I will beat him up."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said again: "Let''s go to Jinjiu store together in two days."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and murmured: "I should be fine the day after tomorrow, so how long shall we go?"


    Shang Sizhan held her in his arms: "How about staying until your summer vacation is over?"


    "Huh? Will it take that long?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Shouldn''t we have a honeymoon?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Honeymoon, it seems that there should be one.


    "Take care of the affairs here in the past few days, and we will set off the day after tomorrow."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay." After a pause, she said again: "Then I will go to Qianhu Manor in the afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go tomorrow! You are not allowed to go anywhere today, go home early."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1295: this is the test

    Chapter 1295 This is a test


    A private vi.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat on the stool, a few beads of sweat on his forehead slid down his cheeks.


    He had a painful expression on his face, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything.


    Behind him, Song Zheng applied medicine to his back, acting cautiously. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Master, do you want to take another painkiller?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice, "No need."


    How can it be painless to change the dressing, even if you take painkillers, it still hurts.


    Song Zheng sighed again: "I really didn''t expect that woman to be the owner of Qian Tea Shop!"


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, he now finally found out why Shang Sizhan didn''t do anything when he contacted Qian Tea Shop tomorrow, it was impossible for him not to find out, he was just confident.


    That Fang Zui was probably ying tricks on them from the very beginning!


    Song Zheng said again: "If this matter gets out, Jindu City will really be Lord Zhan''s world in the future. Those who supported us before will probably rebel."


    Shang Xiuyuan snorted coldly: "Shang Sizhan''s world! That''s just the surface. Don''t forget that there is a huge power hidden in Jindu City."


    "You mean Beiluo shop?"


    "certainly!"


    "But didn''t Jiang Chen say that the owner of the Qiancha shop had connections with the Beiluo shop? Doesn''t that mean that Shiqian knew the people in the Beiluo shop?"


    Shang Xiuyuan gritted his teeth secretly: "It''s just a branch of Yubaocheng, and it''s not the owner or senior management of Beiluodian!"


    Song Zheng nodded: "That''s true, Beiluodian is huge, and it''s not so easy for them to get in touch with high-level officials."


    "So we must find a way to get in touch with the senior management or the owner of Beiluo Store."


    "Are you still going to the Jinjiu store for the time being?" Song Zheng asked.


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan said: "Let''s go in a week."


    "One week! Such a short time, your injury"


    "fine!"


    Before Song Zheng could finish speaking, Shang Xiuyuan interrupted him.


    After being insulted by this, how can he feel at ease to heal his wounds!


    "Where''s Jiang Manxi?" He asked.


    "Miss Jiang went back this morning, do you want her toe back?"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly: "No need, let''s talk about it when Ie back."


    "yes."


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian returned to thepany.


    Han Jin and Lei Ming came over and walked into the office.


    "Shopkeeper, is the injury on your hand better?" Han Jin asked.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little scratch. How is that man?"


    "It''s still closed, waiting for you to interrogate at any time."


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "Forget it, I have nothing to ask, you can figure it out."


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes, my subordinates will deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Did you twoe over for something?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin: "It''s nothing, just make sure that the owner is okay."


    After hesitating for a moment, Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, why were you captured by those people? Ordinarily, your skills shouldn''t be there?"


    It really shouldn''t be, but Shi Qian dare not take Bai Liyue''s risk.


    But she didn''t want to tell this matter. Looking at Lei Ming, she said solemnly: "I was captured by them on purpose, just to see if you can rescue me in time."


    Thunder: "."


    So this is a test for them?


    Shi Qian said again: "Facts have proved that your mobility is not bad."


    ¡°.¡±


    They are Qian Tea Shop, and they still need to test their mobility?


    Although Han Jin didn''t say anything, she obviously didn''t quite believe Shi Qian''s words.


    It''s just that I don''t ask like Lei Ming.


    Shi Qian also knew that the two of them didn''t believe her. She coughed twice and changed the subject: "By the way, I''m going to the Jinjiu store in two days, and I''lle back after a while. If you have anything to do, just contact me."


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, you are going to the Jinjiu store! How long will you be going?"


    "The specific time is still uncertain, probably about a month."


    "oh."


    After a while, the two left thepany.


    Lei Ming was driving the car, Han Jin was sitting in the co-pilot, and stopped at a red light.


    Looking out the window, Han Jin suddenly noticed a familiar figure, and said in surprise, "Qianmei!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming immediately turned to look at him: "Boss, what did you say?"

 Chapter 1296: dont know them

    Chapter 1296 Don''t know them


    Han Jin stared at the road on the right and said, "Turn right and follow the white off-road vehicle in front, the one with the tail number 57."


    Lei Ming followed his line of sight: "Is Qian Mei in the car?"


    Han Jin said: "Not very sure, but it feels very simr."


    The green light came on, Lei Ming changednes and drove to the right, keeping up with the white off-road ahead.


    Soon, the other party seemed to notice her, so he elerated the speed of the car.


    Seeing this, Lei Ming followed suit and elerated the speed of the car.


    Two cars were chasing quickly on the side of the road, and suddenly the white off-road vehicle stopped, the door opened, and the long-haired **** woman got out of the car.


    Go straight to Han Jin and Lei Ming''s car and walk over.


    Looking at the familiar face, the two were shocked.


    Lei Ming murmured: "It''s really charming!"


    The woman walked to the driver''s window and knocked on the ss.


    Lei Ming immediately opened the car window, and before he could speak, a woman''s displeased voice sounded first: "Who are you? How dare you follow me!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously: "You don''t know us?"


    The woman smiled suddenly, with a variety of amorous feelings.


    "This way of striking up a conversation is too old-fashioned!" Qian Mei squinted at the two of them: "Looking at the human appearance, I didn''t expect it to be two perverts!"


    Thunder: "."


    Han Jin: "."


    The two got out of the car and walked to her.


    At close range, this face is more familiar.


    The woman looked at Han Jin, curled her lips into a smile and said, "However, for the sake of your good looks, I can leave you a contact information."


    Han Jin pursed her lips without saying a word, her eyes deepened.


    Lei Ming looked at the woman suspiciously, she didn''t know them?


    Isn''t she Qianmei?


    Still amnesia?


    "What''s your name?" Han Jin asked suddenly.


    "Qianmei." The woman replied.


    Lei Ming: "Damn it! I''ll just say it''s you!"


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows: ".What? Still want to say that you know me?"


    Lei Ming: "We grew up wearing a pair of pants, how can I not know you! Qian Mei, you really lost your memory, or are you lying to us on purpose? Where have you been these two years?"


    The woman''s head is full of ck lines: "Bah! Whoever grew up wearing the same pants as you, you are courting death!"


    After a pause for a few seconds, she narrowed her eyes and stared at the two of them: "What is the purpose of you two following me? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Lei Ming murmured: "Boss, she seems to have lost her memory."


    Han Jin naturally guessed it.


    Hearing this, Qian Mei snorted coldly: "I tell you, don''t y tricks on me, trying to fool Miss Ben, you are too young, if you dare to follow me, I will beat you to death!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to leave.


    Han Jin immediately asked: "What is your contact information?"


    Qian Mei turned her head to look at him, although this face is pretty, but this personality.


    Forget it.


    She didn''t speak, turned and left.


    Han Jin''s figure shed, and she stepped forward to stop her: "Qian Mei, we do know each other."


    Seeing that the man is also a Lianjiazi, Qian Mei''s eyes were a little wary: "Really? Then tell me how we met?"


    Lei Ming stepped forward and said directly: "This is our boss, you are from our Qiancha shop."


    "Thousand tea shop!" Qian Mei looked at the two dubiously: "What thousand tea shop?"


    Han Jin said: "I can''t exin this matter in a few sentences, why don''t we find a ce to sit down and talk?"


    Qian Mei''s eyes were slightly deep, with suspicion in her eyes, she obviously didn''t believe the two of them.


    "I still have something to do, I don''t have time to talk to you, get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t me me for doing it."

 Chapter 1297: Is a merchant owner and a thousand shopkeepers

    Chapter 1297 is merchant owner and thousand shopkeepers


    "You..." Lei Ming was about to say something, but Han Jin stopped him suddenly, pulled him back two steps, and said, "You go."


    Qian Mei walked away and returned to her car.


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, why did you let her go?"


    Han Jin: "She doesn''t remember us anymore, forcing us to stay is not an option."


    "Then what to do?"


    "Let''s go back first. Since she is fine and still in Jindu City, it is easy to meet her."


    The two got into the car, turned around, and returned to Qianhu Manor.


    Fang Zui was also returning. After getting off the car, he walked towards the two of them. Seeing that their expressions were not right, he immediately asked, "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Han Jin said: "Lei Ming and I met Qian Mei just now."


    "Qian Mei!" Fang Zui nced at the car behind them subconsciously: "Where is she? Didn''te back with you?"


    Lei Ming: "It''s back! She doesn''t know us at all!"


    "I don''t know you? What do you mean?" Fang Zui was surprised.


    Han Jin replied: "If she didn''t lose her memory, then her memory was changed."


    Lei Ming said: "She must know who killed the shop owner. Boss, we have to find a way to remind her."


    "First look up her information in Jinducheng, and who is she with and in contact with?"


    Fang Zui said: "I''ll check."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay, you go."


    Lei Ming: "What about me?"


    Han Jin: "Let''s talk about it after we find out the news."


    Lu Group''s underground parking lot.


    Qian Mei looked around to make sure no one was following her, so she went through a special passage, reached the door of the vice president''s office, and knocked lightly on the door.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s me, Qian Mei."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yunran''s voice sounded: "Come in."


    Entering the office, Qian Mei put a document on the desk.


    "Mr. Lu, here is the information you want."


    "Okay." Lu Yunran picked up the document on the table and looked at it carefully.


    Qian Mei unconsciously thought of the two people she met on the road just now, and the Qian Tea Shop they mentioned.


    Looking at Lu Yunran, she moved her lips, as if she wanted to ask something, but after thinking about it, she finally didn''t ask.


    After a while, Lu Yunran closed the document, looked up at her and said, "No problem, thanks for your hard work. The reward will be deposited into your personal ount in a while."


    Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "Thank you. It''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    Lu Yunran said softly: "Okay."


    While Jingnian was staying in the study, his subordinates walked in.


    "Sir, did you find out what saved Madam and that Miss Shi?"


    Shi Jingnian raised his eyes: "Who?"


    "It''s the owner of the first family business in Jindu City, and there are also people from Qiancha Shop."


    Hearing this, Shi Jingnian''s dark eyes shed with surprise, and he paused for a few seconds before asking, "Are you sure?"


    "It is certain, and Yin Lun was taken away by the people from Qian Tea Shop."


    For the past two days, Jingnian has been wondering who could rescue Bai Liyue and Shiqian from Yin Lun in such a short period of time. It turned out to be the owner of the merchant and Qianchadian!


    "What''s the rtionship between Shi Qian and them?" Shi Jingnian asked again.


    "This has not been found yet."


    "However, that Miss Shi seems to be a very powerful hacker."


    Shi Jingnian didn''t speak.


    He guessed this point, Shi Qian should have inherited Bai Liyue''s talent inputers, so he did well in Jindu City.


    After a while, he said: "I see, you go out first."


    The man was about to turn around, but Shi Jingnian immediately asked again: "Where is Madam?"

 Chapter 1298: Other hacking

    Chapter 1298 Other Hacking Attacks


    The man stopped and replied: "When my subordinate came back, I saw my wife drove out."


    Shi Jingnian nced out the window, and then said, "Go out."


    After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and called Bai Liyue.


    "Liyue, have you gone out?"


    Bai Liyue''s voice came: "Well, I''m leaving, I''ll go to the Security Institute to say goodbye to Dean Han."


    "Did you go out by yourself? Did you bring someone?"


    "No, the Security Court is not allowed to enter casually, I will go and return quickly."


    "Okay, call me immediately if you need anything."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Jingnian put down the phone and squeezed the space between his eyebrows.


    A few hourster, Bai Liyue came back.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Shi Jingnian smiled softly when he saw here in: "I''m back."


    Bai Liyue looked at him, with an unclear emotion shing across his face.


    The man saw through it at a nce, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyue walked up to him and sat down, and said slowly: "Jingnian, can we stay for a while longer?"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "President Han wants me to help me with some matters. I want to help him solve it before leaving."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Jingnian finally spoke: "How long will it take?"


    "Two months."


    "Have you already promised?"


    Bai Liyue lowered her eyes: "Sorry, I didn''t discuss it with you first."


    She did agree to Han Yuanfeng, not only because she wanted to help him, but also because she didn''t want to leave for no reason, as if there was something unfinished.


    "Liyue, you promised me that the project is over, we will go back."


    Bai Liyue felt a little guilty, she raised her eyes to look at him, and held his hand: "The matter of the security courtyard is over, let''s go back immediately, without dying a moment, okay?"


    Shi Jingnian pursed his lips without saying a word, with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    "Jingnian."


    "Okay." Shi Jingnian took a deep breath, and said again: "We will go back immediately after the matter with the Security Court is over."


    "My husband, thank you."


    Shi Jingnian hugged her into his arms: "What can I say to thank you?"


    evening.


    Shang Sizhan''s car was parked downstairs.


    Shi Qian came out of the financial building, and then got into the car.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan noticed that the gauze on her wrist was gone, and asked, "Where is the gauze on her hand?"


    Shi Qian raised his hand to look at his wrist, and replied: "Remove it, Bailiyi''s medicine is still very effective, and it''spletely fine, so I removed the gauze."


    "Let me take a look." Then, Shang Sizhan took her hand and checked it. There were some thin scabs on the skin, so there was really no need to wrap the gauze around it.


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s really good."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, and let go of her hand.


    Then he called Yan Yi and ordered the kitchen to make dinner.


    After returning to the Emperor Garden, dinner was being prepared, and the two went directly to the restaurant.


    Shi Qian was in a good mood and drank some wine.


    Put down the wine ss, she suddenly remembered something, and then asked: "By the way, are we going to the Jinjiu Store this time to Yayue Bay or the City that Never Sleeps?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "As usual, go to Yayue Bay first, and then go to the city that never sleeps. What''s the matter? Do you have any other ns?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, I can do it."


    After dinner.


    Shang Sizhan went to the study first to handle some business.


    Shi Qian returned to the upstairs room, leanedzily on the sofa, picked up theputer on the table and turned it on.


    Immediately afterwards, it was discovered that other hackers seemed to have attacked herputer, but the other party was unsessful.


    Shi''s shallow eyes flickered, and his white and slender fingers tapped on the keyboard, and immediately traced backwards along the trace left by the other party.

 Chapter 1299: Its time to settle accounts after autumn

    Chapter 1299 It''s time to settle ounts after autumn


    Although it was impossible to hack into Shiqian''sputer with the opponent''s level, she still wanted to know who was behind her back.


    Hesitantly too focused, Shi Qian didn''t notice Shang Sizhan who walked in, he was so focused on theputer screen.


    Seeing the girl''s ecstasy, Shang Sizhan frowned slightly.


    walked over quickly, reached out and took herputer away.


    Shi Qian was taken aback for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at him, and asked with a nk face: "What''s wrong?"


    Why did she suddenly take away herputer?


    Shang Sizhan closed theputer, put it on the table beside him, then bent over to fish it out, and hugged her horizontally in his arms.


    Looking at the bed getting closer and closer, Shi shallow swallowed, and then said: "It''s still early, go to bedter, I still have some things to deal with."


    Shang Sizhan lowered his eyes and said solemnly: "I can''t wait."


    Time shallow: "."


    Why does it feel a bit like settling ounts after autumn?


    The man seemed to hear the voice in her heart, and the deep and maic voice recalled again, and said, "It''s time to settle the score after autumn."


    Time shallow: "."


    Downstairs.


    Bai Liyi just walked into the vi.


    Looking at Li Fengyuwen Chengyuan who was walking out, he asked, "Is Lord Zhan still in the study?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Master Zhan has gone upstairs."


    Bai Liyi nced upstairs, and then looked at the current time, it was after 9 o''clock.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Li Feng said: "If it''s not urgent, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Bailiyi turned around and walked out with the two: "It''s not an urgent matter, but it needs to be discussed in advance."


    "What are you discussing?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "I really want to go to the Jinjiu store this time, it''s been too long."


    Li Feng: "You are dreaming."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him sideways: "Instead of begging Master Zhan to let you stay, you might as well ask Madam to take Bai Wuchen with you."


    Bailiyiughed, but Yuwen Chengyuan understood his thoughts.


    "Actually, it''s not that I haven''t thought about it that way, but I''m worried that Wuchen doesn''t want to go back. The memory there is not very good for him. I don''t want him to be hurt by the scene."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Li Feng: "."


    The two of them nced at him, then speeded up their pace at the same time, and ignored him.


    Bai Liyi: "Hey, why are you two walking so fast!"


    Immediately afterwards, two words came from the front in unison: "Something happened!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bailiyi rubbed his chin, still struggling in his heart.


    Until twelve o''clock in the morning, he still tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, so he picked up his phone and sent a message to Bai Wuchen.


    ¡¾Wuchen, are you asleep? ¡¿


    Time passed by, and after more than ten minutes, there was still no response.


    Bailiyi thought he should be asleep, so he put down his phone.


    As a result, the message notification sounded as soon as the phone was put down.


    He immediately picked up the phone again, but it was not Bai Wuchen but Zhuiying.


    Bai Liyi twitched the corners of his mouth, ignored him, and pretended to be asleep.


    He was putting his phone back when he received another message that it was Bai Wuchen.


    He immediately took the phone back and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾no, what happened? ¡¿


    Bailiyi smiled and asked: [Why haven''t you slept yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m a bit busy today. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you busy until now? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, I just took a shower. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, that''s how it is. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is there something wrong with you? ] Bai Wuchen asked.


    After thinking for a while, Baili replied: [Well, there is something wrong. We''re going to the Jinjiu store in two days, it''s a bit long, I just want to ask if you want to go together? ¡¿

 Chapter 1300: suddenly awake

    Chapter 1300 Sudden Awakening


    After a while, Bai Wuchen sent another message: ¡¾The owner is going too? ¡¿


    Bai Liyi: [Yeah, she must have gone. We will not go to the city that never sleeps for the time being, it is a seaside city. If you go to the city that never sleepster, you don''t have to go. ¡¿


    After a while, Bai Wuchen replied: [Then I will ask the owner tomorrow. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Bailiyi suddenly smiled: [Okay. I will ask her tomorrow too. ¡¿


    The next day, morning.


    Bai Liyi ran severalps in the garden, just waiting to meet Shiqian by chance.


    As a result, Shi Qian''s shadow was not seen for a long time.


    He checked the time, it was already eight o''clock, and he hadn''te by this time, so he probably wouldn''te.


    Bai Liyi went back to his small vi first, and sent a message to Shi Qian at 8:30.


    But two hours have passed, and there is still no response.


    So, he sent another message to Bai Wuchen.


    ¡¾Have you contacted the owner yet? ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen replied: [I sent her a message this morning, but she didn''t reply. I hung up on the call half an hour ago, maybe there is something wrong. ¡¿


    Bailiyiughed, what could be the matter, most likely he has not woken up yet.


    Bai Wuchen said again: [It''s still early, contact me when she''s okay. ¡¿


    Bai Liyi: [Well, wait until she wakes up. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    It was past eleven o''clock at noon.


    Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes, moved her tired body, and immediately frowned slightly.


    She picked up her phone to check the time, and suddenly woke up.


    It''s half past eleven!


    Immediately, they noticed the messages from Bai Wuchen and Bailiyi respectively.


    Some in the morning, some not long ago


    She thought for a while, and then replied the same words to both of them.


    ¡¾I''m a bit busy today, I''ll talk about it when I''m done. ¡¿


    After replying to the message, Shi Qian got up to wash and change clothes.


    After packing up, she walked out of the room.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan wasing back, looking at her, his thin lips curled slightly: "Wake up."


    Shi Qian red at him resentfully, but didn''t wake her up earlier!


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms: "What kind of eyes are these?"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" Shi Qian asked.


    Last night, she told him to wake her up early, and not let her sleep toote.


    "It''s noting, but you''re awake."


    Shiqian: "...e now!"


    Shang Si Zhan smiled wantonly: "You didn''t say what time, it''s only noon, I don''t think it''s toote."


    ¡°.¡±


    Afternoon.


    Shi Qian took theputer to the garden pavilion and continued to track down the person who attacked herputer yesterday.


    Not long after she sat down, Bailiyi came over: "Ma''am, you are still busy."


    Shi nced at him: "Yeah." Then asked: "You and Wuchen are looking for me at the same time, what''s the matter?"


    "Uh, aren''t we going to the Jinjiu store? This time it took a long time. The subordinate wanted to bring Wuchen with him. He said he wanted to go back and have a look."


    He talked with Bai Wuchen in the morning. He originally wanted him to stay in Yayue Bay instead of going to Night City, but Bai Wuchen said he wanted to go back and have a look.


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Does he want to go back and have a look, or do you want him to go?"


    Bailiyi smiled, and said very directly: "I want to."


    Shi Qian: "Let me think about it."


    Bailiyi: "."


    After tracking down the mysterious hacker, Shi Qian called Bai Wuchen back and asked if he really wanted to go back to the Jinjiu store.


    Bai Wuchen''s tone was serious, he really wanted to go back and have a look, so Shi Qian agreed to take him back with him.


    Hung up the phone, she looked at theputer screen again, staring at the hacker she found, and called Gui Mo after a while.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a ghostly voice came: "Hello, Qianqian."


    "Ghost Mo, has anyone attacked the headquarters in the past two days?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, what''s wrong? Someone attacked you? Who is it?"


    Shi Qianyou said quietly: "Our old enemy is gone. I thought he attacked our headquarters again. It seems that he didn''t. He only targeted me. Moreover, he seemed to want to steal something from me."

 Chapter 1301: The vinegar is gone today

    Chapter 1301 The vinegar is endless today


    Ghost Mo: "You mean Joss?"


    Shi Qian: "Well, it''s him. I suspect that he is not provocative this time, but has another purpose."


    Ghost Mo: "What did he do?"


    Shi Qian: "He wants to hack into myputer."


    "Heh!" Gui Mo chuckled lightly, "He''s really fat, I''ll go meet him."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, don''t be merciful."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian suddenly noticed Shang Sizhan walking over.


    The man looked at her with phoenix eyes, his expression was a little unclear.


    Shi Qian showed doubts: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her, stared at her, and suddenly asked: "If I hadn''t met you five years ago, would you really have gone to find Ghost?"


    Shi Qian: ".Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Looking at it, Shang Sizhan is jealous again.


    But she didn''t say anything to Gui Mo just now, and it seems that there is nothing that can stimte the evil boss?


    Why did he suddenly think of that again?


    Thinking of the girlughing and saying "our old enemy" just now, Shang Sizhan remembered that Shi Qian and Gui Mo had known each other for three years and had experienced a lot together. Five years ago, this woman wanted to find him.


    Thinking of this, the jealousy in my heart surged uncontrobly.


    Shi Qian immediately said again: "No, I just said that casually at the time. I just turned fifteen at that time, so how could I go?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I mean, if you didn''t meet me, would you go thereter?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shang Sizhan''s eyes shone slightly: "You are hesitating!"


    "No." Shi Qian immediately said: "I was wondering, which sentence I just said suddenly reminded you of this?"


    Shang Sizhan: "...your old enemy."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "That''s it!" After a pause, she said again: "Master Zhan, we are all married, can you stop eating this unnecessary jealousy?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly took her into his arms: "Qianqian, don''t sleep tonight, okay?"


    Shi''s shallow smile froze on his face.


    The man did not imprison her tighter as usual, but let her go.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, looked around, but luckily no one was there.


    Actually, it¡¯s not that no one is there, it¡¯s just that everyone is hiding.


    Looking away, she looked at the evil boss and said: "I have something to do tomorrow, and we will leave the day after tomorrow. I have to go to Qianhu Manor."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "Yes."


    Time shallow: "."


    Well, what do you mean?


    She looked at him suspiciously, but Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shi Qian said again: "By the way, I want to take Bai Wuchen with me this time. He has been away from the Jinjiu store for a long time, and I want to go back and have a look."


    "Okay, is he alone?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "Others won''t bring it, let''s talk about it when our business reaches Jinjiu Store in the future."


    "That''s not easy."


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s easy to rely on you, the boss, but we have to develop ourselves."


    "Don''t rely on me?" Shang Sizhan suddenly hooked her chin with his finger: "But can you rely on others?"


    Shi Qian: "How can I rely on others?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Old enemy. Didn''t you just hand it over to someone else!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Why is it here again!


    There is no end to this vinegar today!


    How can that be counted as relying on, she just doesn''t want to deal with Joss''s psychosis.

 Chapter 1302: I dont understand his mind

    Chapter 1302 I don''t understand his mind


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "That Joss is crazy, I''m justzy to talk to him, how about I let K deal with him?"


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Forget it, no need."


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him,pletely unable to understand the mind of this monstrous boss.


    After a while, the phone on the table rang.


    Shi nced at the screen, then picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Han Jin."


    "Shopkeeper, do you want toe to the headquarters before you leave?" Han Jin asked.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow. Are you busy?"


    "It''s not a particrly urgent matter. My subordinates haven''t checked it out yet. I''ll report it to you, the shopkeeper, after my subordinates find out."


    "Okay, let''s meet tomorrow and talk about it."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan again, and emphasized again: "I''m going to Qianhu Manor tomorrow morning."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, "Go."


    The next day, early morning.


    At that time, I had a good night''s sleep and got up early to exercise and run.


    After breakfast, we are ready to go to Qianhu Manor.


    As soon as she left the gate of the vi, she saw Bailiyi driving over and stopping, then got out of the car and opened the door: "Madam, let me see you off."


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at the man beside her, apparently he arranged for her not to drive by herself.


    Shang Sizhan said: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, I''m leaving."


    "Go early ande back early."


    "Um."


    Shi Qian got into the car and left with Bai Liyi.


    An hourter, the two arrived at Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Fang Zui was about to drive out, when he saw two people getting out of the car, he stopped opening the door.


    "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian looked at him: "You want to go out?"


    "Yes, my subordinates are going to investigate Qian Mei''s matter, shopkeeper, do you have anything to tell me? If there is something to do, the subordinates will leaveter."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian wondered, "Investigate Qian Mei?"


    Fang Zui: "That''s right, didn''t the boss tell you?"


    Shi Qian remembered that when Han Jin called her yesterday, she said something was wrong, but it was not urgent, and she hadn''t checked it out yet, so she said she would tell her after checking it out.


    It turned out to be about Qian Mei.


    She said: "He said that there was something that he didn''t investigate clearly, but he didn''t say what it was."


    "Oh, then he may want to report to you after the investigation is clear."


    "Who is Qian Mei?" Bailiyi asked curiously.


    Fang Zui exined: "She is also a member of Qian Tea Shop. She came to Jindu City with the owner two years ago. The owner was injured and she also disappeared."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did she rebel?"


    "It''s hard to say now, but she has lost her memory."


    At this moment, Han Jin and Lei Ming came over.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian responded, turned to the other party and said drunkly: "I don''t have anything important, you can go and do yours."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Then this subordinate will investigate first."


    Shi Qian: "Go."


    Han Jin warned: "She doesn''t know anyone now, so don''t be too eager."


    Fang Zui: "This subordinate understands."


    Fang Zui took the people away.


    Shi Qianhanjin and the others walked towards the vi.


    "Yesterday you said that the matter that you haven''t investigated clearly is Qian Mei''s matter." Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes. Lei Ming and I saw her by chance the day before yesterday. She remembered her name, but forgot us and Qianchadian."


    Shi Qian: "I remember my name but you and Qian Chadian?"


    "Yes, the subordinates also find it very strange."


    Bai Liyi suddenly asked: "What about her? Has her personality changed?"


    Han Jin said: "Nothing has changed."


    Bailiyi said quietly: "That''s okay, there shouldn''t be many changes."

 Chapter 1303: maybe hypnotized

    Chapter 1303 Maybe hypnotized


    "Hey?" Lei Ming looked sideways at him: "Aren''t you a ghost doctor? Do you have a way to cure amnesia?"


    Bai Liyi: "It depends on her specific situation. Whether it is amnesia or being hypnotized to change the memory, there is a big difference."


    Several people walked into the vi.


    Lei Ming asked curiously again: "Can this hypnosis really change a person''s memory?"


    Bailiyi said: "Of course! If it is a particrly powerful hypnotist, he canpletely change your memory, make you another person, and firmly believe that you are that person."


    Lei Ming: "It''s really abnormal." After a pause, he asked again: "Is there a very powerful hypnotist in Jindu City? What''s his name?"


    Bai Liyi: "Of course there is, but it''s quite mysterious. No one knows where he is."


    Lei Ming: "No one knows where he is? So if someone wants to find him, how can they find him?"


    Bai Liyi: "I don''t know, I haven''t looked for it."


    "." Lei Ming asked Shi Qian again: "Shopkeeper, do you know?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t know either."


    She really didn''t know, she didn''t know about it.


    Lei Ming murmured: "You don''t even know, it''s mysterious enough."


    He also wanted to use a hypnotist to investigate the murder of Qian Mei and the shopkeeper, but it seemed that it was a dead end.


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s wait until we find out what''s going on with Qian Mei. By the way, how will Fang Zui investigate? Do you need to obtain some information?"


    Han Jin replied: "I don''t need it for now, Fang Zui will contact her as a stranger first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, that''s okay."


    As they spoke, several people walked to the sofa and sat down.


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came out of theboratory and walked towards several people: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian asked, "Is everything ready?"


    "Already prepared."


    "Then you go back to the Emperor Garden with me today, and we will start directly from the Emperor Garden tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Bai Liyi looked at Bai Wuchen and smiled lightly, then patted the seat beside him, motioning for him to sit beside him.


    Bai Wuchen nced at him, hesitated for a moment, but did not go over, but sat beside Lei Ming on the other side.


    Bailiyi: "."


    Too shameless.


    Hearing this, Lei Ming looked at him with a surprised face: "Wuchen, are you going to Jinjiu store with the owner?"


    "Yeah." Bai Wuchen nodded: "I''ve been out for so long, I want to go back and have a look."


    Time soon reached noon.


    After talking about business for a long time, they stood up and walked to the restaurant.


    At this time, Fang Zui came back.


    Lei Ming asked: "Hey? Why did youe back so soon?"


    Fang Zui repliedzily: "She hasn''t gone out all this time. I''ve sent someone to watch over there. Let me know if there''s any news."


    Lei Ming: "You won''t be discovered by her, will you?"


    Fang Zui: "Can she find me?"


    Lei Ming: "It was not possible before, but not necessarily now."


    Fang Zui: "Don''t worry, no, I''lle back to have a meal first, and I''ll watch itter."


    "Why do you have toe back to eat?"


    "It''s so lively, and the owner is here, of course I have toe back."


    "The owner doesn''t want to see you again."


    "Lei Ming, I haven''t hit you for a few days, your skin is itchy again, right?"


    "Bah! Who hits who!"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at the two of them, and they immediately shut up.


    In the afternoon, Bai Wuchen took a suitcase and went to the Emperor Garden with Shi Qian Bailiyi.


    In the courtyard, looking at the shadow of the car gradually going away, Lei Ming murmured: "Wuchen doesn''t have a good rtionship with the people at the Jinjiu store, why do you want to go back and have a look? What''s there to see!"


    Fang Zui nced at him, jokingly said: "What''s wrong? Are you reluctant?"

 Chapter 1304: what are your worries

    Chapter 1304 What do you have to worry about


    Lei Ming: "Get out! I was wondering what to do if Wuchen met the Bai family and was bullied? Although Lord Zhan has a few experts around him, he is just a businessman after all, dare to fight against the Bai family?"


    Fang Zui: "It''s not from the direct line of the Bai family. It''s not that powerful. If you really encounter it, you should be able to deal with it. Besides, Bailiyi didn''t worry about it. What do you have to worry about?"


    Lei Ming: "He is the miracle doctor of our Qiancha shop, of course I am worried."


    Han Jin looked at the two of them suddenly, and said coldly: "Can you two let me have a quiet meeting?"


    Fang Zui: ".Yes."


    Thunder: "...can."


    It wasn''t until evening that Fang Zui received a call from his subordinates. Finally, there was movement from Qian Mei.


    "Brother Drunk, Sister Mei drove out."


    Fang Zui said: "Follow her, I''ll go there right away."


    "yes."


    Hung up the phone, Fang Zui said: "Boss, Qian Mei hase out, I''m leaving."


    Han Jin nodded slightly: "Be careful, don''t let her misunderstand and hurt each other."


    "Well, don''t worry, I have a measure."


    Finally, Fang got drunk and arrived at the Dreamtime bar area.


    Standing at the door of the bar, he suddenly asked, "Are you sure she''s here?"


    The subordinate nodded: "Sure, she''s drinking in there, alone."


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes, and ordered: "Come on, wait for me in the car, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Thought that Qian Mei came out at night to perform some mission, but it turned out that she came out to drink.


    Qian Mei ordered a ss of wine and sat at the bar alone.


    Fang Zui walked up to her and said to the bartender, "Have a cup of Long Ind Iced Tea."


    "Okay, sir, just a moment."


    Fang Zui turned to look at Qian Mei: "Beauty, is she alone?"


    Hearing this, Qian Mei nced at him and ignored him.


    Fang Zui: "."


    This woman has changed? Immune to handsome guys?


    After a while, Qian Mei suddenly said, "Stay away from me."


    She came here for business, and she didn''t have time to chat.


    "Sir, your wine is ready."


    Fang Zui picked up the wine and took a sip, then said: "I''m afraid it won''t work, I''m also a guest here, and I came here to drink."


    Qian Mei gave him a white look, didn''t speak again, and looked at the men in the booth area.


    Fang Zui followed her line of sight, with a touch of doubt in his eyes, feeling that Qian Mei didn''t juste to drink.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in the booth stood up and walked out, followed by several bodyguards.


    Qian Mei followed immediately.


    Fang drunk the wine in the ss and followed immediately.


    The corner of the corridor.


    Qian Mei was fighting with several bodyguards.


    The middle-aged man snapped: "Grab her!"


    Seeing this, Fang Zui immediately stepped forward to help, and the two knocked down five or six bodyguards to the ground two or three times.


    Qian Mei looked at him in doubt and surprise.


    Fang Zui: "I''m idle and bored, I just do you a favor."


    Qian Mei smiled: "Thank you then." After finishing speaking, she walked up to the middle-aged man, and before he could beg for mercy, she shed the man unconscious with a hand knife, then took out the mobile phone in the man''s pocket and was about to leave.


    Fang Zui said in astonishment: "You just want to get a mobile phone?"


    Qian Mei: "Things in the phone."


    "Oh, so you are leaving?"


    Qian Mei didn''t speak, turned and left.


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes and didn''t catch up. He was basically sure that Qian Mei was working for someone.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian was about to go to bed.


    The cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang, it was a call from Gui Mo.


    She immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, ghost."


    Shang Sizhan, who was leaning on the bed and reading a book, turned his head to look at her, and then at the clock on the wall.


    It''s not toote.


    Feeling the man''s gaze, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan while talking on the phone, and smiled sarcastically.

 Chapter 1305: Packed up with heavy losses

    Chapter 1305 was cleaned up and suffered heavy losses


    The two hung up the phone without saying a few words.


    The main reason is that Gui Mo taught Joss a lesson, and asked Shi Qian to tell him what happened.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone aside, and suddenly asked: "By the way, what time do we leave tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "7 o''clock, you just asked."


    "Uh, that''s right, I just asked, but I forgot." Shi Qian smiled dryly.


    Shang Sizhan put down the book: "Go to bed early."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shi Qian remained motionless, and closed his eyes only after making sure that the other party was not moving.


    Early morning.


    The private jet departs from the sky above the Imperial Garden and heads for Jinjiu Store.


    Xu''s family.


    Xu Ziyao sat in front of theputer, looked at the dialog box on the screen, and entered the message.


    ¡¾How about it? Have you hacked into Hacker A''sputer? Have you found any useful information? ¡¿


    After a while, the other party replied: [No. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao frowned, tapping the keyboard again with her fingers: ¡¾No! Didn''t you say that there is a way to deal with her and get useful information? ¡¿


    Joss: [I thought I could do it this time, but I still underestimated her. A''s defense system is really difficult to break through. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao: [What about Bai Liyue? Have you found her previous information? ¡¿


    Joss: [Bai Liyue''s identity and information seem to be problematic. She has not lived in Yincheng since she was a child. It seems that she appeared in country A a long time ago. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes suddenly widened: [Bai Liyue appeared in Country A long ago? when? ¡¿


    Joss: [Not sure yet, we need to continue the investigation. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao met Joss by ident on an inter-city hacker forum. She found out that he was also following hacker A-rted developments, so she chatted with him.


    Joss is one of the top ten hackers in the city''s hacker list, much higher than Xu Ziyao.


    He originally ignored Xu Ziyao, but Xu Ziyao kept mentioning hacker A. Joss thought she was a fan of hacker A, and bluntly said that he had a problem with hacker A.


    Xu Ziyao was happy now, and said that she also had a problem with hacker A, and asked him if he wanted to form an alliance.


    Of course Joss would not form an alliance with such a rookie, but Xu Ziyao said that she knew the true identity of hacker A, and the two were rivals in reality.


    Jose''s long-cherished wish is to defeat hacker A and find out her identity.


    Therefore, the two got together.


    Seeing Joss'' reply, Xu Ziyao was a little displeased. She thought Joss could find out something, but she found nothing.


    Joss: [What''s A''s name in reality? Do you have a picture of her, maybe it will be easier if you have that information. ¡¿


    name! photo!


    Thinking of Shi Qian''s face, Xu Ziyao''s expression became even uglier.


    Joss is a man, maybe if he is confused by that vixen.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyao immediately refused: ¡¾Not yet, unless you find what I want. ¡¿


    Joss: [OK. ¡¿


    Although Ghost Mo dealt with them and suffered heavy losses, he still couldn''t stop Joss from wanting to defeat them.


    Of course, he is also curious about what hacker A looks like in reality.


    Jinjiu store.


    The nended in Yayue Bay.


    Although separated by a coconut grove, the sound of waves can still be heard in the manor.


    Shi Qian stretched his waist and walked out of the cabin.


    Shang Sizhan followed behind her, his eyes full of doting.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stepped forward: "Master Zhan, my subordinates are leaving for the city that never sleeps."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go, keep an eye on the situation over there."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan turned and went in another direction.


    The others walked towards the vi.


    As soon as he entered the room, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang, and it was a call from Mr. Bai.


    "Si Zhan, have youe to the Jinjiu store?"


    "Well, just arrived."


    "Is it in the city that never sleeps?"


    "No."


    ".Why don''t youe to Night City?" Old Master Bai''s tone was a little unhappy.


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''ll be there in a few days, and I''ll see you then."


    Hearing this, Mr. Baiughed: "Okay, then it''s settled."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    The phone hung up, Shi Qian asked, "Is it Mr. Bai?"


    "Well, it should be Bai Fenghua who told him that we are going to the Jinjiu store today."


    Shi smiled slightly, and did not speak again.


    It seems that old man Bai really likes Shang Sizhan.


    Behind him, Bai Wuchen looked at the backs of the two, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    Could it be that Mr. Zhan and the owner also know people from the Bai family of Jinjiu Store?

 Chapter 1306: can you restrain yourself

    Chapter 1306 Can you converge


    Seeing Bai Wuchen distracted, Bailiyi called him, "Wuchen."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Wuchen came back to his senses immediately, and turned to look at him: "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "What are you thinking about?"


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and said, "Nothing." After a pause, he looked in the direction of the coconut grove outside the window, and asked, "Is the coconut grove the seaside?"


    Bai Liyi looked in his direction: "That''s right, the beach is right across this coconut grove, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Bai Wuchen coughed softly: "Let''s talk about itter."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at the girl beside him, and said softly, "Shall we go upstairs for a rest?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."


    The two of them immediately walked towards the stairs. After walking a few steps, Shi Qian stopped and looked back at Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, you can choose a room for yourself."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    Bailiyi hurriedly said: "Madam, don''t worry, I will take him thereter."


    "okay."


    After exining, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan went back upstairs.


    Others returned to their rooms one after another.


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly, and asked solemnly: "Wuchen, are you afraid of sleeping alone in a strange ce suddenly? Do you want to share a room with me?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...not afraid."


    "This house by the sea is scary at night."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Where is there any free room?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Uh" Bailiyi looked around: "The downstairs seems to be gone. Do you want to go upstairs? On the same floor as Mrs. Zhan and the others?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at him suspiciously: "There is really no room downstairs?"


    At this time, Li Feng came out of the room, looked at the two, and suddenly said: "The room next to me is empty."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen said: "Thank you." Then he walked quickly to the room next to Li Feng.


    Bai Liyi stood on the spot, staring at Li Feng, his eyes almost popping out.


    Li Feng smiled, and then ordered the servant to cut some fruit.


    The servant took the order and went to prepare immediately, Li Feng turned and went back to his room.


    Bai Liyi walked to the next door, pushed the door open and went in, smiled and said, "Hey? There is really an empty room. I haven''t been here for a long time, so I forgot."


    Bai Wuchen nced at him, did not speak, and slowly packed his luggage.


    Even when he was packing his things, the man''s movements were still graceful and decent.


    Bai Liyi walked over and took the clothes in his hand: "I''ll help you." Then he hung it in the closet.


    Bai Wuchen shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you restrain yourself in front of so many people?" Bai Wuchen has a thin skin and is surrounded by people from the Emperor Garden, so he is really a little embarrassed.


    Baili Yixie said wantonly: "Then can you not restrain yourself when no one is around?"


    Bai Wuchen''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines.


    "get out!"


    After a while, there was a sound of closing the door, and Bailiyi was pushed outside.


    Beside ??, Li Feng was opening the door to pick up the fruit brought by the servant, looking at him, he deliberately asked with a half-smile: "Do you want to eat fruit?"


    Bai Liyi snorted coldly, ignored him, and turned to the servant: "Cut two more tes of fruit and send them to this room for Mr. Bai."


    The servant nodded: "Okay, Mr. Baili."


    After giving the order, Bailiyi went back to his room.


    After returning to the upstairs room, the first thing Shi Qian did was to turn on theputer and check the email.


    There are some files that need to be processed earlier.

 Chapter 1307: The smile froze immediately.

    Chapter 1307 The smile froze immediately.


    Shang Sizhan changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom. Seeing the girl sitting at the desk working on theputer, he immediately walked over and closed herptop.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, raised her chin with his fingers: "Ma''am, we are here for honeymoon."


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "I know, there are some things that haven''t been dealt with yet."


    Shang Sizhan took her hand and stood up, and said: "Don''t worry about anything these days, just live our two-person world."


    "Are you not working anymore?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yeah." Shang Sizhan hooked his lips and smiled: "These days, I n to only indulge in wine and sex."


    She subconsciously swallowed her saliva, blinked at Shang Sizhan, and thought to herself, it''s not what she thought, right?


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shi Qian''s small face was suddenly stained with a blush, and he immediately said: "Nothing?"


    Shang Sizhan took her into his arms, stared at her with his phoenix eyes, and said in a charming voice, "Qianqian, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing." Shi Qian pretended to be calm and said, "Jinjiu store is really hot this season. Is the air conditioner in our room not turned on?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Open, 25 degrees."


    Shi Qian: ".Oh."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and then Yan Yi''s voice came: "Master Zhan, madam,e down to deliver some fruit."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately said: "I want to eat."


    Pausing for two seconds, Shang Sizhan let her go and turned to the door, and opened it.


    Yan Yi stood at the door with arge te of cut fruits: "Master Zhan, fresh fruits just cut."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were a little cold, and he took the fruit without saying a word.


    Looking at the eyes of the big boss, Yan Yi only felt a chill down his spine, didn''t hee at the wrong time?


    He was thinking, Shang Sizhan had already closed the door.


    Yan Yi: "."


    It seems that it is really not the time.


    Shang Sizhan brought in the fruit.


    Shi Qian was already sitting on the sofa waiting, seeing hime back, she curled her lips into a smile.


    Shang Sizhan put the cut fruit on the low table, picked up another piece of mango and handed it to her mouth: "Eat it."


    Shi opened his mouth and ate the mango, then forked a piece of jackfruit and fed it to Shang Sizhan.


    After eating a small te of fruit, Shi Qian stood up: "I''m going to change clothes and go to the beachter."


    Shang Sizhan put down the fork in his hand and said, "Go."


    A few minutester, Shi Qian changed into a long white dress and came out of the cloakroom.


    The slender figure is very tall, the fair skin is as bright as snow, and the long soft hair is casually scattered on the shoulders, looking lovely and charming.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Shang Sizhan stood up and walked in front of her with strides, stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, and then his deep and maic voice sounded: "Suddenly I don''t want to go."


    Shi Qian: ".What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, his handsome face evil: "I want to do something else."


    After finishing speaking, before Shi Qian could react, he hugged him horizontally.


    Beach.


    Bai Wuchen was dressed in light-colored clothes, handsome and elegant, standing quietly on the silver sand, looking at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance.


    Bai Liyi was leaning on the deck chair under the tree, drinking a cocktail, and his eyes werepletely on the figure of the breeze and the moon.


    After a while, he put down the drink, stood up and walked to him.


    Bai Wuchen suddenly said softly: "I''m really lucky."


    "What are you lucky about?" Bailiyi asked.


    "I''m d I chose to leave in the first ce to see so many different scenery."

 Chapter 1308: who is different

    Chapter 1308 Who is the different person


    "Oh?" Bailiyi raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at him: "Are you just lucky to see a different scenery?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen said: "There are... different people."


    Bailiyi hooked his lips: "Who is the different person?"


    Bai Wuchen turned his head to look at him suddenly, and said intentionally: "Shopkeeper, Han Jin, Lei Ming and Fang Zui."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Seeing the displeased look of the man, Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly, looked at the sea and sky line in the distance again, and said softly: "And you."


    Someone is still unhappy, and the tone is even more unhappy: "I am at the end!"


    Bai Wuchen said: "No. This is just the order of understanding."


    "Then what''s the order in your heart?" Bai Liyi''s thin lips curved slightly.


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Liyi persisted: "Why don''t you talk? What''s the order in your heart?"


    "Ahem!"


    "Cough!"


    At this time, two people coughed suddenly from behind.


    Bai Liyi immediately looked back.


    Yan Yi and Li Feng were walking towards the beach, with a faint smile on their lips.


    Bailiyi looked at the two of them: "You two didn''t take your medicine when you went out, what are you coughing?"


    Yan Yi smiled and said: "It''s too hot, maybe I''m a little bit hot and cold."


    Bai Liyi chuckled lightly: "Really. Do you want to prescribe some medicine for you two?"


    Yan Yi: "No, I guess it will take two days to get used to it."


    Bai Wuchen turned around and nodded to the two as a greeting.


    "Wuchen, are you also from Jinjiudian?" Yan Yi asked.


    He didn''t know that Bai Wuchen''s experience in Jinjiu store was not good.


    "Well, yes." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Where?"


    "In the city that never sleeps."


    "The City That Never Sleeps." Yan Yi said: "Isn''t that just right, we will go to the City that Never Sleeps in a few days."


    Bai Wuchen smiled slightly: "Yes."


    Bai Liyi looked at Bai Wuchen and knew that he didn''t want to mention the city that never sleeps, so he changed the subject: "Where are Lord Zhan and his wife? Are youing out?"


    Yan Yi: "I don''t know, maybe I''m still resting."


    evening.


    The setting sun gradually falls.


    Shang Sizhan asked softly: "Qianqian, it''s evening, do you want to watch the sunset?"


    Shi closed his eyes slightly, looked very sleepy, and murmured: "I won''t go, go to sleep."


    It took a long time for them to fly over in the morning, and it would be already midnight, which is the time to be sleepy.


    "Do you want to eat something before going to bed?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian said sleepily: "No need."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and said softly: "Then go to bed first, and eat when you''re hungry."


    The little woman didn''t respond to him anymore, she closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t move, he hugged her and closed his eyes.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen watched the sunset and came back after the sky darkened.


    In the yard, Bailiyi asked the servant: "Is dinner ready?"


    The servant replied: "Sir, not yet."


    "Why haven''t you done it yet?"


    "The master has not ordered."


    Bai Liyi nced into the vi, showing doubts on his face, and then said: "Got it, go get busy."


    The two walked into the vi.


    Li Feng and Yan Yi areing out.


    "Where are you two going? Why haven''t you made dinner yet?"


    Yan Yidao: "Master Zhan and his wife stopped eating, let''s go to the restaurant over there to eat, do you two want to go together?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Let''s stay together."


    Bai Liyi: "Then let''s go."

 Chapter 1309: Are you drunk?

    Chapter 1309 Are you drunk?


    The four went to the open-air restaurant in the garden together.


    Dinner is seafood.


    Bai Liyi took a sip of wine, and then asked: "By the way, do you have any ns for tomorrow?"


    Li Feng said: "Go to the city that never sleeps."


    "Huh? Going tomorrow?"


    Li Feng: "Tomorrow I will go by myself and meet Yuwen."


    "Oh, what about us?" Bailiyi asked again.


    Li Feng: "Ask Master Zhan."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Yan Yidao: "We are staying in Yayue Bay for the past few days, waiting for Lord Zhan''s order. Master Zhan and his wife will not go to Nightless City for the time being."


    "Oh." Bailiyi nodded clearly.


    Bai Wuchen doesn''t drink very well, after a few drinks, his handsome face turns a faint blush under the influence of alcohol.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi immediately said: "Are you okay? Are you drunk?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." After a pause, he smiled helplessly: "I usually don''t drink with you."


    Yan Yi said: "Well, if you can''t drink, drink less."


    Bai Liyi: "Otherwise, you should go to rest first, it''s gettingte now, we''re not jetgged, we must be sleepy."


    Bai Wuchen covered his lips and coughed lightly: "I''m fine."


    "I''d better send you back, get some rest early." Bailiyi was not at ease.


    After all, Bai Wuchen is different from them. They are all martial arts practitioners, and they are strong and strong, so it¡¯s okay to endure it for a long time.


    In addition to being able to refine medicine, Bai Wuchen is just an ordinary person in terms of physical fitness, and he must not be able to bear it for such a long time.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Wuchen said, "I''d better go back by myself, you guys can eat."


    He is indeed sleepy. It has been 20 hours since the morning in Jindu City. ording to his usual schedule, he should have gone to bed long ago.


    Bai Wuchen stood up: "Eat slowly, I''ll go back first."


    Bai Liyi stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No need, you can eat."


    "I''m stuffed."


    Yan Yi and Li Feng took a sip of wine.


    Bai Wuchen was embarrassed to tangle with Bailiyi in front of the two of them, so he left without saying anything.


    Bai Liyi followed immediately, walked two steps and then turned around and said, "You two wait for me, I''ll be backter."


    Yan Yi: "Are youing back soon?"


    Li Feng: "Are you sure?"


    Bailiyi: "Definitely."


    Bai Wuchen walked forward quickly.


    Bai Liyi chased after him with a stride: "Wu Chen, walk slowly."


    "You go back, there is really no need to send it."


    "You go back to the room, I''ll go back."


    Bai Wuchen had no choice but to continue walking.


    After a while, he suddenly spoke again: "Bailiyi"


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "The city that never sleeps is not all bad memories for me. I am not that resistant. I can go. You don''t have to think about it or worry about it."


    Bailiyi smiled: "No, don''t you like this ce better? So, I think it''s better for you to stay here."


    Bai Wuchen paused, turned to look at him, and said seriously: "I said I want to go back and see if it''s true."


    Bai Liyi: "You really want to go back?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said: "I came back to Jinjiu store toe with you, and I really want to go back and have a look."


    Bai Liyi smiled lightly: "Okay, let''s go together in a few days."


    After sending Bai Wuchen back to his room, Bailiyi returned to the garden restaurant.


    Yan Yi looked at him in surprise: "You''re really back!"


    Bai Liyi sat down, took a sip of wine, and said, "I''m not full yet, of course I''m back. Hey? Is there any wine left?"


    Li Feng took a bottle of wine from the side and put it in front of him: "Here."


    Bailiyi smiled, and immediately poured himself another cup.

 Chapter 1310: seems to be the case

    Chapter 1310 seems to have a situation


    The three of them drank more than ten bottles of wine before they finished and went back to sleep.


    In the living room, Bailiyi paused, looked in the direction of Bai Wuchen''s door for a while, then turned and went back to his room.


    The next day, early morning.


    Apanied by hunger, Shi Qian woke up early.


    She sat up and looked around, but there was no one there.


    Then he picked up the clothes next to him, put them on and went to the bathroom.


    After washing up, she walked out of the bathroom. At this time, Shang Sizhan returned to the room, saw that she had already got up, and smiled lightly: "Are you hungry?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m starving to death."


    "Breakfast is ready, let''s go."


    The two went downstairs to the restaurant together, and several others came over one after another.


    "Morning Master Zhan, good morning Madam."


    At the long dining table, everyone sat down.


    Shang Sizhan put a small bowl table by Shi Qian''s hand: "Eat quickly."


    Shi Qian was really hungry, so I ate some fried eggs, ham and some pastries first.


    After a while, she picked up a spoon and took a sip of the porridge that Shang Sizhan served her, and she felt something was wrong as soon as she swallowed it.


    Immediately covered their mouths and retched the two of them. Fortunately, they didn''t spit out what they ate.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    Feeling better, Shi Qian took his hand away, looked at the porridge in the bowl and said, "What kind of porridge is this? Why is it so fishy?"


    Beside him, Bailiyi took a sip and murmured, "It''s okay."


    After the words fell, Li Fengbai Wuchen also looked at Shiqian one after another, with a trace of unclear emotion in his eyes.


    Shang Sizhan''s deep phoenix eyes also shed strangely, and after a while, he said softly: "If you don''t like it, don''t drink it." As he said, he took the porridge aside.


    Bai Wuchen suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, have you had anything else to eat and feel ufortable recently?"


    "No! What''s wrong."


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Shi Qian suddenly realized what he meant, a look of embarrassment shed across his face, and then he said, "It''s just that the porridge doesn''t taste good, what are you thinking?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Other people obviously had the same idea as Bai Wuchen, so they couldn''t help but nce at Shang Sizhan again.


    Shang Sizhan calmly brought a ss of milk to the girl, and said, "Then have some milk."


    Shi Qian took a sip of the milk and didn''t feel any difort.


    But I also felt a little bit guilty in my heart. Is there something wrong with her?


    She actually didn''t want to get pregnant too early, she wasn''t ready yet.


    finish breakfast.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Bailiyi to go upstairs in a while, and Bailiyi naturally understood what it meant.


    Shi Qian walked upstairs quickly and returned to the room. After closing the door, she subconsciously touched her lower abdomen.


    Muttered to himself: "Shouldn''t it be possible?"


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan opened the door and came in. Shi Qian turned to face him, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her lower abdomen, then raised his eyes and asked, "Do you still feel ufortable?"


    "No. I just think the porridge is too fishy." After speaking, Shi Qian turned and walked into the room, and sat on the sofa after a while.


    Shang Sizhan went with her and sat down together.


    Shi slightly pursed her lips, and suddenly said: "I shouldn''t be pregnant, right?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Not necessarily."


    "." Shi Qiang stared at him: "Can you do it?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Huh?"


    This little woman actually said that he can do it!


    "Uh" Shi Qian''s face was embarrassed: "I mean, didn''t you say that you won''t make me pregnant for the time being?"


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan said softly, "No contraceptive method can guarantee 100% contraception."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1311: pay attention in advance

    Chapter 1311 Pay attention in advance


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, took her hand and held it in his hand, and said again: "Don''t worry, wait until the resultse out."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    After a while, Bailiyi knocked on the door outside.


    Shang Sizhan immediately said: "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, Bailiyi walked in, and said cautiously: "Master Zhan, I forgot that there is no testing equipment here in Yayue Bay. We can only go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, but our Yayue Bay There are no pharmacies within more than ten kilometers of the bay.¡±


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    Bailiyi said again: "Or we can go to the city that never sleeps in advance, go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, or go to the hospital."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Get ready to go to the city that never sleeps."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said, "We''lle back in two days."


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Otherwise, we''d better wait a few days before going. In fact, I don''t think so, but the porridge is really too bad to drink."


    Bailiyi said: "It''s okay to go in a few days, the longer the time, the more urate the results will be."


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Go today and know the result as soon as possible. If you are really pregnant, you should pay attention in advance."


    "The subordinate is going to prepare."


    "Go."


    Bailiyi turned and walked out of the room.


    Shibai stepped back and leaned on the sofa.


    Shang Sizhan: "Why this expression? Don''t you like children?"


    "No, it''s just not ready."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Don''t worry, the chances should not be high."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Do you really not want a child?"


    "No. Just not yet."


    Half an hourter.


    Everyone got into the car and set off for the city that never sleeps.


    Shi Qian looked at the coconut grove outside the window, and murmured: "I haven''te to see the coconut trees I nted yet."


    Shang Sizhan followed her gaze, and said softly: "Come back and see, we have plenty of time."


    Li Feng was driving in front, and Bai Wuchen sat in the passenger seat.


    After a while, Li Feng''s phone rang, and he directly connected to the Bluetooth headset: "Hello, Yuwen."


    "Have youe?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "Yes." Li Feng replied: "We are all here."


    "Everyonee here! Master Zhan and his wife are also here?"


    "Yes, ma''am, she feels a little ufortable. The equipment in Yayue Bay is notplete, so I need to go to the hospital for an examination." Li Feng exined.


    "Ufortable! Is it all right?"


    "No. Let''s not talk about it for now. I will contact you soon."


    "Okay, see youter."


    From Yayue Bay to the city that never sleeps, it will take three hours by car.


    Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder, took out his phone and clicked on the game.


    Immediately afterwards, the pinnacle was that I sent a surprised expression, and then sent a voice message.


    Shi Qian nodded, and a man''s voice sounded: [Brother Ming, you are finally online, what have you been up totely? I haven''t seen you online for several days. ¡¿


    In the several-yer game group, the only peak is I don''t know she is a girl yet.


    Shi Qian typed and replied: [I''ve been busy recently. ¡¿

 Chapter 1312: Its another scene

    Chapter 1312 is another scene


    Peak is my message sent again: ¡¾Busy! What are you busy with? Isn''t it summer vacation? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: "Work part-time to make money."


    The pinnacle is me: ¡¾.¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu sent another message: [You are talking so much nonsense, are you ying or not? ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Huh? Why are you online too? Didn''t you just say you don''t want to y anymore? ¡¿


    Sheng Xu: [I want to y again now, it''s up to you! ¡¿


    The pinnacle is that I sent a smirk emoticon package.


    Then @ÎÞÓ°ÎÞ¸ú: [Look at how obvious it is! ¡¿


    Without a trace: [What is obvious? ¡¿


    The pinnacle is meughing: [What else can it be! The guy who is handsome and bombs the whole universe is obviously online because of his famous brother! Tsk tsk tsk what is going on? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    She suddenly felt that she shouldn''t be online.


    Shiqian immediately edited again: [Stop talking nonsense, can you start? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahahahaha, let¡¯s start. ¡¿


    The peak is that I ampletely joking. After finishing speaking, he immediately said: [By the way, do you want to call your sister-inw? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No, she doesn''t y. ¡¿


    All the voices fell into Shang Sizhan''s ears, he nced sideways at the girl beside him, and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Shi lightly lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Just now, she wanted to straighten up the news and broadcast it immediately, but after thinking about it, she felt that it seemed that she was even more guilty.


    A few people stopped talking nonsense and started the game.


    After ying for an hour, Shi Qian was a little tired, kept his head down, and his neck was a little stiff. After finishing another round, he said he didn''t want to y anymore and quit the game.


    Putting down the phone, she moved her stiff neck.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan immediately raised his hand to help her press, because the force was a bit heavy, Shi Qian subconsciously shouted: "It hurts."


    After the words fell, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but Shang Sizhan''s hand was much gentler.


    After a while, Shi Qian took away his hand and said, "Okay, it''s done."


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Do you want to sleep in?"


    "No, I slept so longst night, I''m not sleepy."


    The car continued to drive for more than two hours and entered the city that never sleeps.


    Bai Wuchen looked at the familiar scenery outside the car window, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Actually, he didn''t leave for a long time, but it felt like a world away.


    When he left, he was at a loss. When he came back again, everything had changed, and there were more people who were cherished and important to him by his side.


    The car quickly entered the bustling area of ??the city, Li Feng asked: "Master Zhan, madam, shall we go back to the manor first or go directly to the hospital?"


    Before Shang Sizhan could speak, Shi Qian immediately said, "You don''t need to go to the hospital. If there is a pharmacy nearby, you can just stop."


    Shang Sizhan said, "Go to the hospital."


    "Huh? They''re all the same."


    "Hospitals are more urate."


    Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital.


    On the way here, Bailiyi has made an appointment in advance.


    Shang Sizhan apanied Shi Qian directly into the VIP reception area of ??the hospital. The service was excellent and the examination was fast.


    Li Feng followed behind the two and was on standby at any time.


    Bai Wuchen waited alone in the car, looked at the hospital building, and remembered the first time he met Shi Qian, when he was injured, and Shi Qian came to this hospital.


    When the two came out of the hospital and were standing on the side of the road talking, Shang Sizhan saw them.


    At that time, Lord Zhan''s eyes were quite cold.


    At that time, he never thought that when he appeared here again, it would be like this.


    The girl who saved him became his boss.


    Bai Wuchen couldn''t helpughing, and then opened the car window.

 Chapter 1313: When I came back, I met the evil star

    Chapter 1313 When I came back, I met an evil star


    Bai Liyi''s car was in front, and he nced back, knowing that Bai Wuchen was sitting in the car by himself, and was about to get out of the car to find him, when his phone rang suddenly.


    It was from Di Yuan''s subordinates, it should be something.


    He stopped pushing the door and answered the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Wuchen was quietly looking in the direction of the hospital when he suddenly saw several familiar figures, one of whom had an injured arm and was wrapped in a bandage.


    And one of the other party seems to have noticed him.


    The man froze for a moment, seemed a little surprised, stared at him and walked two steps quickly.


    Seeing this, Bai Wuchen''s eyes shed with disgust and disgust, and he immediately closed the car window.


    I really didn''t expect to meet these evil stars as soon as I came back!


    The man hadn''t seen it very clearly, so he closed the car window for convenience, making him wonder if he had seen it wrong.


    Behind him, a man with a bandaged arm stepped forward and asked, "Young Master Bai, what are you looking at? There are beauties, hahaha."


    "What beauty! I seem to have seen that ungrateful Bai Wuchen!"


    "Ah? Bai Wuchen! Didn''t he leave long ago?"


    "Who knows! What if I can''t get along outside ande back again."


    "But when you went to country A to arrest him, didn''t you say that he joined Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Will Qian Tea Shop want his trash! Now that I think about it, it must be a fake."


    The man nodded: "Then it''s possible that he can''t hang out anymore ande back. If Bai Wuchen really came back, would you still let him enter the gate of Bai''s house?"


    Bai Nanche sneered: "For the sake of his refining medicine, as long as he kneels on the ground and knocks his head a few times to confess his mistake to me, it''s not impossible."


    "Let me say let''s keep him, without him refining medicine, ourpany''s profit in the past six months has not been very good, and the skills of those few refining pharmacists can''t evenpare with Bai Wuchen one-tenth. "


    Bai Nanche narrowed his eyes, and continued to walk forward: "Let''s see if it''s him first."


    "Where did you see him?" the man asked.


    "It''s in the car next to it."


    "Huh?" The man looked in his direction: "No one."


    "The window is closed, it was opened just now."


    "Then shall we go directly there?"


    "Of course, if it''s that kid, just take him away."


    Several people walked to the ck car, because of the special material of the ss, they couldn''t see inside.


    Bai Nanche directly knocked on the ss and asked, "Bai Wuchen, is that you?"


    Bai Wuchen sat in the car, looked at him with disgust, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing that there was no movement, Bai Nanche was even more suspicious, and said sharply: "Bai Wuchen, is it you? Come out for me!"


    In the car ahead, Bailiyi hung up the phone, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw three men standing beside Bai Wuchen''s car, knocking on the car window and moring for Bai Wuchen toe out.


    A few people were obviously not kind.


    His eyes froze, he strode forward, and said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, several people looked at him.


    One of them said: "None of your business!"


    Bai Nanche ignored him, and continued to say to Bai Wuchen in the car: "Bai Wuchen, if you keep shrinking inside and can''t get out, I''ll smash the car!"


    Bai Liyi suddenlyughed: "Smash the car! I will lend you a hundred guts, try it!"


    Bai Nanche: "Who the **** are you?"


    Bai Liyi stretched out his finger, pointed to the car in front of them, and said, "I''m with him."


    "Oh!" Bai Nancheughed mockingly: "With Bai Wuchen?"


    Bai Liyi: "That''s right."


    The man with the bandaged arm smiled: "As expected, Bai Wuchen is back."

 Chapter 1314: kick all

    Chapter 1314 All kicked away


    Bai Nanche stared at the car window, smiled, and continued: "Bai Wuchen, get out of here immediately, otherwise I will be med for being rude."


    At this time, the car window suddenly opened, and Bai Wuchen stared at him indifferently: "I didn''t expect to meet you just after I came back. It''s really disgusting."


    Bai Nanche''s expression suddenly changed: "You are **** looking for death!" As he said that, he raised his fist and attacked Bai Wuchen.


    However, his speed was no match for Bailiyi, and his wrist was firmly grasped by another big hand in mid-air.


    Bai Nanche looked at Bailiyi in surprise, surprised at his speed.


    Another man next to him said: "Let go of your dirty hands! How dare you dare to touch Young Master Bai."


    The man with the bandaged arm also said: "Stinky boy! Do you know who the person in front of you is? The young master of the Bai family, the strongest Guwu family in Jinjiudian, if you don''t want to die, get away!"


    Bai Nanche proudly said: "Have you not taken your dog''s paw away, wait for this young master to kill your dog?"


    "Young master of the Bai family." Bai Liyi sneered: "In the Bai family, you are nothing!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, he suddenly folded his palm back forcefully. After the sound of a bone breaking, there was a miserable howl like a man killing a pig.


    "Young Master Bai!"


    "Young Master Bai!"


    Broken bones didn''t count, Bailiyi kicked him out again.


    The two men looked at this scene in shock, and couldn''t believe that someone dared to speak to Bai Nanche like this.


    Bai Liyi looked at the two of them, and said leisurely: "You two like to be with him, so just stay with him."


    After the words fell, two more kicks kicked the two of them out.


    Bai Nanche fell the hardest, losing one of his front teeth.


    Bai Liyi had a clear understanding of everything before Bai Wuchen.


    Although Bai Nanche''s family can be regarded as the Bai family, they are just coteral, and they are the weakest and lowest-status coteral, which are dispensable in the eyes of the Bai family.


    "Young Master Bai, how are you doing?"


    "Young Master Bai, are you okay?"


    Bai Nanche raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth, stood up with difficulty and looked at Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen: "You wait for me, I won''t punish you all, my surname is not Bai!"


    Bai Liyi sneered: "Change your surname as soon as possible, so as not to embarrass the Bai family!"


    "You wait for me!" Knowing that he couldn''t beat the opponent, Bai Nanche said fiercely, and left with his two friends.


    Bai Liyi looked back at Bai Wuchen, a little displeased: "What happened just now? Why didn''t you call me? Why didn''t youe out while hiding in the car? With me here, are you still afraid of those idiots?"


    "No." Bai Wuchen exined: "I just don''t want to talk to them. I don''t want to look at them or say a word."


    "Then you should ask me to kick them away!"


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly: "I didn''t call you, didn''t you alsoe down?"


    "Then what if I''m not here? Really let them smash the car and take you away!"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I can deal with them."


    "What way?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Do you want to try?" With a faint smile on the corner of Bai Wuchen''s lips, he pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Bailiyi frowned, his eyes full of doubts.


    Close the car door, Bai Wuchen opened his palm, with three silver needles in his palm.


    "The effect is fast, the needle tip prates into the skin, and the person will not be unconscious in less than three seconds."


    Bailiyi: "."


    In the hospital.


    "Doctor, are you sure I''m not pregnant?" Shi Qian asked again.


    The doctor said respectfully: "Yes, ma''am."


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, thank you."


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 1315: memory is changed

    Chapter 1315 The memory is changed


    Two people came out of the hospital.


    Shi nced around: "Isn''t this the hospital near where we live? Lord Zhan, let''s walk back?"


    "Okay, just take a walk."


    Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen were still standing beside the car talking, but when they saw the twoing out, they immediately stopped talking.


    I wanted to wait for the two toe over and walk together, but Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian turned around, and Li Feng walked this way.


    "Master Zhan and his wife are walking back, let''s drive back."


    "Walking back?" Bai Wuchen said, "Isn''t it far?"


    "Not far, just around the corner."


    Several people got into the car and did not drive away quickly, but drove slowly, keeping an eye on the two masters at all times.


    Although no one dared to touch them in the Jinjiu Store, there is no guarantee that there will be some unsightly people who will disturb the two.


    The main reason is that the looks of the two of them are not safe to be exposed to the public.


    Jindu City.


    At this time, it was already night.


    Fang Zui returned to Qianhu Manor from the outside, then sat down on the sofa, picked up the pure water on the coffee table and took a few sips.


    Lei Ming, who was sitting next to him, looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter? Did Qian Mei lose her memory or was her memory changed?"


    The opposite Han Jin also looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    Fang Zui put down the water, and replied: "She has had her memory altered. She doesn''t remember anything about the past. She thought she was an orphan and grew up in Jindu City."


    Lei Ming: "Damn it! Did she say that?"


    "Well, when we were chatting, I asked her, she said it herself."


    Lei Ming turned to look at Han Jin: "Boss, what should we do? Qian Mei''s memory has really been altered, should we bring her back and tell her the truth."


    After thinking for a moment, Han Jin slowly said: "It''s all too sudden, she may not believe it."


    "Then I have to try, maybe she wille back!"


    "If someone told you now that everything about yourself in your mind is not true, that you are not Lei Ming, you are not from Qian Tea Shop, and you have another identity, what will you do?"


    Thunder: "."


    He might hit someone.


    Fang Zui said: "That''s right, it''s not that we don''t understand Qian Mei''s character. Without absolute evidence, she won''t believe us."


    "Actually, I can prove to her that we know each other." Lei Ming suddenly said again.


    "How to prove it?" Fang Zui asked.


    Lei Ming scratched his hair and coughed lightly: "I know her privacy, there is a small birthmark on her butt."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Han Jin: "."


    "I didn''t peek. I overheard her chatting with another woman during swimming training."


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "You have to use this to prove it, believe it or not, she will beat you to death!"


    Lei Ming: "Impossible, she can''t beat me."


    Han Jin said: "What should I do? Let''s discuss it after the owneres back. Did you find out who she was in contact with?"


    Fang Zui: "No, how could she say such a thing casually. If you want to know who she is in contact with, you have to check with the R3 hackermunity, right?"


    Lei Ming: "Then look for them. Anyway, the owner is also a member of the R3 hackermunity, and he is familiar with their boss."


    Han Jin: "Then check with the R3 Hacker Society."


    Fang Zui: "I''ll contact them."


    "good."


    K was nestling on the sofa with hisputer in his arms, and when he noticed that someone had ced an order, he clicked on the message immediately.


    When he saw the person who ced the order, he sat up straight suddenly: "Fang Zui! Boss, Qian Tea Shop has ced an order for us."


    The boy next to him said: "Qian Tea Shop! Isn''t that under the influence of Sister A!"


    "yes."


    Ghost Mo sat at the desk and said without looking back, "Go ahead."

 Chapter 1316: close contact

    Chapter 1316 Close contacts


    K epted the order from Fang Zui andmunicated with him for a while.


    Knowing that he wants to investigate the people who have dealings with Qian Mei.


    Ghost Mo finished dealing with the matter in hand, turned to look at K and asked, "What are they going to investigate?"


    K replied: "A female killer who disappeared before Qian Tea Shop is called Qian Mei. Find out who she was in contact with in Jindu City?"


    "Hmm." The ghost didn''t understand, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    K nced at the time: "Today is toote, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he stood up holding theputer: "I''m going to sleep."


    The boy next to him stood up: "I''m going to bed too, let''s go together."


    The two went upstairs shoulder to shoulder.


    After a while, Gui Mo turned off theputer and went upstairs.


    After two consecutive days of investigation, K found out all the people Qian Mei had frequent contact with in Jindu City.


    Looking at one of the people on the screen, he frowned and murmured, "There''s still him!"


    "Who is there?" At this moment, Gui Mo came up behind him and asked suddenly.


    K pointed to the screen and said: "He, Lu Yunran, the sixth young master of the Lu family, the sixth uncle of Lu Sizhe. Moreover, he has the most contact with this Qian Mei, and Qian Mei has done the most for him."


    Ghost Mo looked at theputer screen, his deep eyes fell on Lu Yunran''s face.


    He knows that Shi Qian has a good rtionship with Lu Sizhe, and K also knows him. If the people from Qian Tea Shop want to target the Lu family, it will be a bit difficult to handle.


    K scratched his hair: "Boss, do you want me to tell Sister Qian about this?"


    Gui Modao: "Talk to her, and ask how to deal with it?"


    "Uh-huh."


    K was about to pick up his mobile phone to call Shi Qian, but Gui Mo immediately stopped him: "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at what time it is now. It should be midnight at the Jinjiu store. Are you sure you want to call now?"


    K: ".Let''s talk about itter."


    After thinking about it, she sent a message to Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Miss Qian, call me back after you wake up, I need you. ¡¿


    Early morning at Jinjiu Store.


    Shi Qian finished washing and was about to take down his phone, only then did he notice the message from K.


    While walking, she called him back: "Hello, K, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Qian, do you know that there was a missing female killer in Qianchadian?"


    "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "Fang Zui ced an order for me two days ago, wanting to investigate people who have been in contact with Qian Mei in the past two years. Among the people I investigated, I found the sixth young master of the Lu family, Lu Yunran.


    Moreover, he has the closest rtionship with Qian Mei, and he seems to have something to do with the death of the former shop owner. I want to ask you, do you want to tell Fang Zui all of this?


    You have a good rtionship with Lu Sizhe. If Fang Zui Leiming and the others knew that Qian Mei''s closest contact was Lu Yunran, would they target the Lu family? Or confront Lu Yunran? "


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked: "Fang Zui only asked you to investigate people who had contacts with Qian Mei? Did you investigate the former shop owner?"


    "No, just investigate the people who have contacts with Qian Mei."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Since he wants to know, let him tell him, but don''t deliberately mention that she has the closest rtionship with Lu Yunran."


    "Oh, okay, I see."


    While talking, Shi Qian had already reached the first floor.


    Shang Sizhan wasing over, seeing her absent-mindedly thinking about something, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about?"


    Shi Qian came back to his senses, and replied: "It''s nothing, it''s just about Qian Tea Shop."


    "problem urs?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s go have breakfast first."


    Regarding Qian Mei''s matter, she had to find time to ask Lu Yunran what was going on.

 Chapter 1317: Madame is gifted

    Chapter 1317 Madame is gifted


    At the dining table.


    Shi Qian suddenly asked: "By the way, shall we go to Bai''s house tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Well, in the old house of the Bai family, Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai want to see you."


    "They should want to see you more, right? The best student of zing Academy."


    "Do you want to go to zing Academy?"


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand: "Forget it, I can''t study again."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "With your current force value, you don''t need it. Most of the students should not be able to beat you."


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him: "Does Mr. Bai know that you have secretly epted apprentices?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyebrows: "Take apprentice?"


    Shi Qian: "Me?"


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "You are not considered an apprentice, at most you can teach your wife some self-defense techniques."


    Shi smiled and said: "Old Master Bai would definitely not think so if he saw my skills."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "This can only show that Madam is very talented."


    Shi Qian: ".That''s right, I''m smart enough."


    In a vi.


    Bai Nanche was eating breakfast, but identally touched his broken and bandaged arm, grinning in pain.


    Madam Bai immediately said: "What''s wrong? Son, your arm hurts again?"


    Bai Nanche gritted his teeth and said, "Of course it hurts. It hurts to death."


    "Have you taken painkillers?"


    "I ate it, I identally touched it just now."


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Bai Nanche frowned, put down his chopsticks: "Forget it, don''t eat, I''ll continue to look for that ungrateful **** Bai Wuchen."


    Speaking of Bai Wuchen, the woman''splexion suddenly darkened: "This Bai Wuchen, he''s gone to hell, yet he dares toe back!"


    Bai Nanche gritted his teeth and said, "I also brought a wild man back, so that the two of them won''t kneel and kowtow to apologize to me. My surname is not Bai!"


    The woman said: "But don''t you know his whereabouts? Where can I find him?"


    "I have already sent someone to investigate. Since he dared to return to the city that never sleeps, I still can''t find him!"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Nanche stood up and walked out.


    Madam Bai said: "You can eat some more."


    "Don''t eat, I have no appetite."


    Walking out of the restaurant, Bai Nanche immediately called his subordinates: "Did you find Bai Wuchen?"


    A man''s voice sounded on the phone: "Master, not yet. I guess Bai Wuchen is afraid and dare not go out."


    "Hmph! Dare to hurt Lao Tzu, now I know I''m afraid. Keep looking for me, I must find him, and the man with him, I must break his hands!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master, the subordinates will definitely find those two people."


    In the past two days, Bai Wuchen has been bored in the experiment and did not go out.


    Bai Liyi came to look for him: "Wu Chen, why are you still busy? Go for a walk and get some air?"


    Bai Wuchen carefully put the pills refined in the past two days into a transparent bottle, and replied: "Okay."


    Looking at the things in his hand, Bailiyi asked suspiciously: "You have been making this for the past two days, do you want to give it to someone?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded: "Aunt Bai has always been very kind to me in the Bai family, but she has not been in good health for the past few years, so I prepared some medicine for her. She sent it."


    "Oh." Baili Yi smiled: "Then shall I go with you?"


    "OK."


    "Then let''s go now."


    "Huh? Now?" Bai Wuchen looked at the time: "It will be a little early."


    Bailiyi said: "Go shopping first, you can''t go empty-handed to visit the elderly."


    Bai Wuchen: "."

 Chapter 1318: shouldnt let him go so easily

    Chapter 1318 You shouldn''t let him go easily


    A few minutester.


    A red sports car drove out of the vi.


    Bai Liyi drove Bai Wuchen to a luxurious shopping mall.


    "Here we are, get out of the car."


    Bai Wuchen looked at the building outside the window, wondering: "What are we doing here?"


    "Choose a gift."


    After entering the shopping mall, Bailiyi went straight to the emerald zone.


    "Look, which one looks better?"


    Bai Wuchen nced at the price of the jade bracelet, and then said, "Bailiyi, let''s go and look at other things."


    "After reading this, let''s look at other ones." Then, Bailiyi pointed to one of the bracelets and said, "I think this one is good, how about this one?"


    Bai Wuchen: ".Don''t!"


    Bai Liyi raised his eyes: "Not good-looking?"


    "No, it''s too expensive."


    Bailiyi smiled and said to the salesman, "Wrap this up for me."


    The female salesperson was stunned for a moment. She originally thought that the two of them were just looking around casually, but she didn''t expect the purchase to be so enjoyable.


    Still a 3.6 million bracelet.


    She shouted excitedly in her heart, getting rich, getting rich!


    A lot ofmissions!


    When he came back to his senses, the salesman smiled all over his face and said, "Okay, sir, do you want to swipe the card or transfer money?"


    Bai Liyi took out a ck card: "Swipe the card."


    After buying the bracelet and a lot of supplements, the two returned to the car.


    Bai Wuchen sighed softly: "Bailiyi, these things are too expensive. Although my aunt is from the Bai family, our lineage has long since declined. If you give such things, she won''t want them."


    "Just don''t tell her the real price."


    "Then what''s the point of buying this expensive one?"


    Bailiyi chuckled: "Naturally it makes sense."


    Half an hourter, the two arrived at a dpidated area of ??old vis, and the car stopped in front of one of the vis.


    "This is it." Bai Wuchen said: "Get out of the car."


    "Okay." Baili got out of the car, and then picked up all the things he bought.


    Bai Wuchen skillfully entered the password of the gate and walked into the yard.


    A dignified but slightly in woman is sitting under the gazebo drinking tea.


    Seeing the two, the tea cup in the woman''s hand almost slipped from her hand: "Wuchen!"


    The woman put down the teacup and stood up immediately: "You are really back!"


    Bai Wuchen looked at the woman and said softly, "Auntie, I''m back."


    The woman''s eyes were full of panic, she looked at the door behind her, and immediately stepped forward to hold Bai Wuchen and said, "Quick,e in!"


    Seeing this, Bai Wuchen wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "Let''s talk first." After speaking, the woman nced at Bailiyi and asked again, "Who is this gentleman?"


    "He is my friend, Bailiyi."


    "Mr. Baili, hello. Please go into the house first, and then we can talk."


    After entering the house, the woman immediately closed the big wooden door of the living room.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen looked puzzled.


    "Auntie, what happened?"


    Close the door, the woman turned around, and said worriedly: "So you really came back, and Nan Che''s injury was really caused by you?"


    Bai Wuchen immediately asked: "Did hee to trouble you?"


    "No. I just heard that he was looking for you everywhere, saying that you were back, and that someone broke his arm, threatening to break both your hands and those who were with you! Wuchen, what is this? What''s going on? Why did you provoke that **** as soon as you came back."


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "Probably because of evil fate."


    Bai Liyi snorted coldly: "That bastard, it seems that he shouldn''t be spared so easily that day!"


    Ms. Bai looked at him: "You did it?"


    Bai Liyi: "It''s me."


    "Ah." Ms. Bai sighed softly: "You young people are inevitably impulsive, Wuchen, please take Mr. Baili away. Don''t let Bai Nanche catch you and hurt you."

 Chapter 1319: real shopkeeper

    Chapter 1319 The real shopkeeper


    "Auntie, don''t worry, he won''t hurt me." Bai Wuchen said firmly.


    "But."


    "Believe me."


    After a while, the woman said slowly, "Really?"


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Bai Wuchen''s personality is clear to women. He has a calm personality and doesn''t speak big words.


    But I still can''t help but feel a little worried.


    Bai Liyi saw the woman''s worry, and immediately said: "Ms. Bai, don''t worry, I''m here, no one in Jinjiu shop can touch Wuchen''s hair."


    The entire Jinjiu store couldn''t move a single hair of Bai Wuchen. The woman obviously didn''t believe it in such a loud tone.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Bailiyi smiled and said, "Even if Ms. Bai is not familiar with my name, hasn''t she heard of the ghost doctor?"


    Hearing this, the woman was full of astonishment: "The ghost doctor! You mean you are the ghost doctor?"


    "That''s right, Wuchen and I met by chance. We became friends because we were like-minded. As a person, I would never allow anyone to hurt my friend."


    "Ke Ke heard that the ghost doctor has been missing for a long time, and no one knows where he is?"


    Bai Liyi chuckled: "No one knows where I am? No one knows that I follow. The head of the Nine Stores."


    Hearing this, Ms. Bai was even more shocked!


    Even Bai Wuchen looked at him in astonishment.


    He has always felt that Shang Sizhan''s status is unusual, could it be that he is the head of the Nine Stores!


    The real king of Jinjiu store!


    Has the highest power, the king supported by all powerful forces and powerful families in Jinjiudian.


    "The head of the Jiujiu store!" Ms. Bai looked at him in shock, her mood at the moment was indescribable, let alone any words.


    After all, the head of the Nine Stores is too high and far away from them.


    Although they belong to the Bai family, the strongest family in Jinjiudian, they are at the end of the Bai family.


    The power of the head of the Nine Stores is even higher than that of the Bai family and many other families.


    The woman believed that no one would dare to cheat under the guise of the ghost doctor and the head of the Nine Stores. Although she was shocked, she also believed Bailiyi''s words.


    She smiled gratifiedly: "Wu Chen has always been excellent, I knew he would be sessful in the future. Wu Chen, you must learn more from Mr. Ghost Doctor."


    Bai Wuchen finally recovered from the shock, and replied softly: "Yes, I know."


    Ms. Bai invites the two to sit down quickly.


    He was even more sincerely happy for Bai Wuchen.


    With the appreciation of the master ghost doctor and the opportunity to follow the head of the Nine Stores, she no longer has to worry about his future.


    Even if you die, you can rest in peace.


    Bai Liyi gave Ms. Bai a gift, but Ms. Bai refused to ept it. She only hoped that Bai Wuchen could learn more from him.


    Ms. Bai Bailiyi appreciated Bai Wuchen''s alchemy skills, so he took extra care of him.


    It was the first time I came here, and Bailiyi didn''t exin much.


    The two didn''t leave until noon.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Wuchen lowered his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Although he already had the answer, he still couldn''t help asking: "Is Lord Zhan the head of the Nine Stores?"


    Bailiyi chuckled: "Otherwise? Do you think that everyone follows me as a ghost doctor? If he is really just a young master of a family in country A, how could he keep me?"


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "Yes! I have long guessed that Lord Zhan''s identity is unusual, and he should have a certain power in Jinjiu Store, but I didn''t expect him to be the head of Jiudian!


    After a pause, he asked again: "Does the owner know?"


    Bai Liyizily said: "Of course she knows the identity of her own husband."

 Chapter 1320: know her identity

    Chapter 1320 knows her identity


    Bai Wuchen smiled and said, "No wonder."


    "No wonder what?" Bailiyi asked.


    "No wonder the owner is afraid of Master Zhan."


    "You are wrong, she is not afraid of Master Zhan because of this."


    Bai Wuchen turned his head to look at him, with doubts in his beautiful eyes.


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile, and said evilly: "What she is afraid of is Lord Zhan''s strong physique!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Shang Sizhan walked into the study.


    Yu Wenchengyuan and Li Feng followed closely behind.


    Shi Qian didn''t want to listen to a few people talking about business, so she went to the garden outside.


    It happened that she had some things to ask.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she made a call and went out.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Lu Yunran''s surprised voice came: "Qianqian, I didn''t expect you to call me."


    Shi Qian said directly: "Mr. Lu, I called you to rify something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Qianmei! What did you do to her? Is she yours now?"


    Lu Yunran chuckled, feeling a little helpless.


    "So it''s because of this, too, if you have nothing to do, you probably wouldn''t contact me."


    "She is from Qian Tea Shop, I think I need to find out about this matter."


    "Of course, after all, you are the owner of Qian Tea Shop, and Qian Mei is yours."


    Lu Yunran already knew Shi Qian''s identity, not the new female killer who joined Qian Tea Shop, but the rumored female shop owner.


    He was shocked when he first found out about it, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    In his heart, Shi Qian was worthy of this identity.


    Shiqian didn''t speak, not surprised that Lu Yunran already knew her identity.


    This man hides so deeply, he must have some skills.


    "Then Mr. Lu, do you want to exin?" Shi Qian said lightly.


    "Qianmei will indeed do something for me, but she is not mine. She is free and can earn anyone''s money and work for anyone.


    At the beginning, when she was dying, I saved her, changed her memory, and let her start a new life. She haspletely forgotten everything before. "


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said, "It was your people who killed her first, and you saved her, right?"


    Lu Yunran said softly: "That''s right, they nned to silence them at first."


    "Why did you save her?"


    "Maybe it''s a moment ofpassion." After a pause, Lu Yunran said again: "Qianqian, if you want Qian Mei to return to Qian Tea Shop.


    I hope you re-invite her, invite her to join, let her be what she is now, and don''t remind me of everything she used to be, otherwise, it will be bad for all of us. "


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered something, and her voice suddenly turned a little cold: "What right do you have to change other people''s memories!"


    "I''m doing it for everyone''s benefit. If she remembers everything, the people at Qianchadian will take revenge. Do you think the odds of winning the battle between Qianchadian and Jinjiudian are high?"


    It is not good for us to lose and lose, not to mention that Qian Tea Shop has transformed into a business now, so why not simply forget these grievances and look forward to the future? "


    "So. Are you taking care of the overall situation?"


    "Of course, I do have my own selfishness, the foundation I built with my own hands, who wants it to be destroyed."


    Actually, Lu Yunran is right, this is a good result.


    Shi Jian understands and understands that sometimes reality is like this.


    Just like Bai Liyue, no matter whether she voluntarily forgot her or changed her memory at the beginning, she can''t do anything now.


    Because once Bai Liyue thinks of her, he will think of the unbearable past.


    Bai Liyue may be in pain, and she doesn''t seem to be feeling well either.


    ¡¾Author: Let me tell you here, if there was a misunderstanding about what happened back then, Bai Liyue will remember everything. ¡¿

 Chapter 1321: especially like

    Chapter 1321 I like it very much


    Lu Yunran said again: "Qianqian, I hope you can ept my suggestion."


    Although I can understand it from time to time, I can''t fully agree with it.


    After all, Qian Mei has a good rtionship with Qian Tea Shop, and her past is different from Bai Liyue''s.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "I''ll take care of this matter myself, Mr. Lu, excuse me."


    "Qianqian, in fact, you don''t have to be so polite with me."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I think it''s better to be more polite." After a pause, she said again: "Goodbye."


    There was a hint of helplessness in Lu Yunran''s voice: "Goodbye."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian walked to the gazebo and sat down, put the phone on the table, lost in thought.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Fang Zui notified Han Jin and Lei Ming as soon as he got the materials, and the three sat in the study to discuss the matter.


    Fang Zui said: "ording to the investigation data of the R3 hackermunity, Qian Mei did not join any organization, but did some private work, and has connections with some family forces in Jindu City."


    Lei Ming: "Ah? Then how do you know who killed the shopkeeper and changed her memory?"


    Fang Zui murmured: "It''s really not sure at the moment."


    Lei Ming: "Why don''t we arrest and question all these people? Boss, what do you think?"


    Han Jin nced sideways at him: "I think you''re underwhelmed!"


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui burst outughing, and then said: "Why don''t you have a long memory, we are serious businessmen now, don''t be so rude."


    Lei Ming muttered in a low voice: "How many of these businessmen in Jindu City are not rough, and how many of them don''t keep killers."


    Han Jin: "They all have precise goals and are targeted. If we catch them randomly, what have we be!"


    Lei Ming scratched his hair and dared not speak any more.


    Fang Zui said: "I think, let me talk to Qian Meiduo before we talk."


    "Yeah." Han Jin nodded: "You get in touch with Qian Mei first, other things, wait for the owner toe back and make a decision."


    The next day.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan arrived at the old house of the Bai family.


    Master Bai and Mrs. Bai were very happy and warmly entertained them.


    It was the first time I came here, and Shi Qian even prepared a gift for the two elders.


    The two of them were even happier, not because of these things, but because of this kind of heart that made them happy.


    Madam Bai held Shi Qian''s hand, she was very concerned, and for some reason, she liked girls very much.


    At noon, I also cooked my own specialty dishes.


    "Qianqian, eat more."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay."


    Master Shang asked: "When are you two going to have your wedding? Where are you going to do it?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It will take some time, the specific location has not yet been determined."


    Shi Qian also said: "We are still young, so there is no rush."


    Old man Bai: "You are young, Si Zhan is not young anymore, you two are seven years apart, right?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Old Master Bai said again: "Have the wedding earlier, and have children earlier."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan said: "If you want to hug your great-grandson quickly, you should urge Bai Fenghua more."


    Old Master Bai snorted softly: "That brat can''t even marry a wife, I''d rather count on you than I would count on him.


    Although we are not rted by blood, I also watched you grow up, watching you grow step by step from a child and a half to the present, I regard you as my own grandson!


    What I said at the beginning was also serious. If you are willing to take over zing Academy, I will hand it over to you, but you boy! "

 Chapter 1322: i will help

    Chapter 1322 I will definitely help


    Shang Sizhan poured old master Bai a ss of wine: "After Fenghua takes over zing Academy, if anything happens, I will definitely help."


    Old man Bai took a sip of his wine and murmured: "I know, I''ve always known that although you look cold on the outside, you value love the most."


    After a pause, the old man suddenly said again: "Your generation and the Bai family can no longer get married, but the next generation can still.


    When that brat Fenghua gets married and has a child, let my great-grandson marry your child, we will be a family. "


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Her child hasn''t been born yet, and her inws are gone.


    Madam Bai suddenly said, "By the way, do you practice martial arts? Do you like ancient martial arts?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes, I like it, I learned a few tricks from Si Zhan."


    "You also learned ancient martial arts?" Mr. Bai looked at Shi Qian: "How is the practice? How do you feel?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I like it very much, it''s okay to practice."


    "It''s okay!" Old Master Bai looked at Shang Sizhan again, and asked, "This is okay, to what extent?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at the little woman beside him, with a hint of doting in his eyes, and replied: "Can you fight me a few hundred times."


    "What!" Mr. Bai was shocked and said, "Can I fight you a few hundred times? You... didn''t let her?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No."


    Old man Bai was full of astonishment. He was very aware of Shang Sizhan''s skill. No one could break his record of strength in zing Academy.


    To be able to fight hundreds of moves against him is definitely considered a top yer, very talented.


    Madam Bai naturally knew what it meant to be able to fight Shang Sizhan with hundreds of moves.


    She smiled and said, "Qianqian is so powerful."


    Old Master Bai nodded: "Yes, it seems that he is also a talented child."


    Shang Sizhan: "Well, Qianqian is indeed very talented."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You taught me well."


    Old Master Bai loved the two of them a little more, and it was even more regrettable that he was not his own child.


    The Bai family is the strongest Guwu family in Jinjiudian, but there is not a single talented child in the younger generation, and the only one who is not bad is Bai Fenghua.


    But Bai Fenghua failed to break the record of the zing Academy''s force value. So far, only Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue have achieved it.


    Shang Sizhan is even higher than Bei Mingyue.


    After lunch, Mrs. Bai took Shi Qian to take a walk in the garden.


    Old Master Bai and Shang Sizhan stayed in the room drinking tea.


    "You kid, what are you waiting for if you don''t get married early? Hurry up and cheat people while Qianqian is still young. No, hurry up and marry home. What if she despises you for being old and runs away in a few years?"


    Shang Sizhan: "... I don''t need you to worry about that, Qianqian loves me so much that she can''t do without me."


    Old Master Bai smiled and said: "Your face is indeed enough to confuse girls. There were quite a few girls who were crazy about you in the academy back then."


    After the words fell, Shi Qian suddenly walked in and looked at the two of them.


    Old Master Bai''s smile froze on his face, a little embarrassed, and he said with a dry smile, "Qianqian, I''m back so soon."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let me get my phone."


    As he spoke, he walked towards Shang Sizhan, and put the phone with him.


    Shang Sizhan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Shiqian took the phone, slightly hooked her lips, and said something unclear: "Thank you."


    After the girl went out, old man Bai murmured: "She won''t be jealous, right?"

 Chapter 1323: Do you have a deep memory?

    Chapter 1323 Is there a deep memory?


    Shang Si Zhan watched the direction in which the girl left with his phoenix eyes, and replied lightly: "Yes."


    Old man Bai coughed lightly in embarrassment, turned to look at him, and was about to say something, but suddenly found a faint smile on the corner of the man''s lips.


    It doesn''t seem to care that the girl is jealous, but rather happy.


    Old Master Bai is also someone who has been here, so he naturally understood what Shang Sizhan was thinking, so he suddenly smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan left the Bai family''s old house.


    Since getting into the car, Shi Qian has been staring at the man''s charming face.


    Shang Sizhan answered the phone and hung up after a while.


    The pitch-ck phoenix eyes stared at the girl, and deliberately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian asked directly: "How many girls in zing Academy are crazy about you and crazy about you? How crazy? Do you have any deep memories?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I don''t know, I have no impression."


    Shi Qian suddenly threw herself into his arms, grabbing his cor with her small hands: "Is it because I have no impression, or are you refusing to tell?"


    "I really don''t remember, I never followed anyone."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Qian didn''t struggle, and murmured: "It turns out that Mr. Bai loves you so much and wants to give you the zing Academy. Fortunately, Bai Fenghua is a man, otherwise he would definitely let Bai Fenghua marry you."


    "." Shang Sizhan said softly, "Even if he is a woman, he is not my type. I only like you."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "When are we going back to Yayue Bay?"


    "The day after tomorrow, can you?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, "Yes."


    Seeing the shy look of the girl, Shang Sizhan slightly curled his thin lips, and said again: "I''m going out to do some errands tomorrow morning, are you going to sleep?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before realizing the meaning of this evildoer. The little face that was about to recover was stained with a blush again.


    Let her sleep in the morning, or she won''t be able to sleep at night!


    She red at him and said nothing.


    Shang Sizhan smiled evilly.


    Li Feng subconsciously elerated the speed of the car, and he could be relieved when he arrived at the vi.


    There was still half an hour left, but it took only fifteen minutes for a few people to return to the vi.


    Li Feng immediately got out of the car and opened the door.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car.


    At this time, Yan Yi ran over, and said with an unnatural expression: "Master Zhan, madam, you two are back."


    Noticing that his expression was wrong, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "Uh, Mr. Yin, he sent someone over to wait for you in the reception room."


    As he spoke, Yan Yi took a careful look at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian didn''t know who Mr. Yin was, but Yan Yi''s expression was wrong, and his eyes were filled with doubt.


    She was about to ask, when a soft female voice came from not far away: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    The woman smiled and looked at Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes narrowed, and she immediately recognized the woman.


    She had seen this woman thest time they came to Jinjiu store.


    In front of a certain building, the woman grabbed Shang Sizhan''s sleeve, her thoughts self-evident.


    Unexpectedly, this woman came here today!


    In the ear, Shang Sizhan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Who let her in here?"

 Chapter 1324: face the wall

    Chapter 1324 Facing the wall


    Yan Yi felt a chill run down his spine, and he knew this would be the result.


    That doggy man surnamed Yin has no good intentions.


    Yan Yi was about to exin, but the woman said first: "Master Zhan, I''m sorry, I took the liberty to bother you, Mr. Yin asked me to hand over some important documents to you, I was worried about making a mistake, so I thought it would be more appropriate to hand them over to you personally .¡±


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Put down the document and get out!"


    Hearing this, the expression on the woman''s face was very hurt, she looked pitiful.


    If ordinary men see this pitiful appearance, I really can''t stand it.


    A woman has seen many rich and powerful men, and many have fallen under her pomegranate skirt.


    Only Shang Sizhan was the most unsympathetic man she had ever seen.


    The woman stepped forward, with tears in her beautiful eyes, and asked softly: "Master Zhan, did I do something to make you angry? To make you hate me so much? If so, please tell me, I will It will be corrected."


    Looking at the green tea **** in front of him, Shi Qian sneered, but didn''t say anything.


    Last time, the woman also saw her, and even saw Shang Sizhan''s gentle appearance when facing her.


    Because of this, she had a bit of hatred for Shi Qian, but she didn''t show it, she just nced at her lightly, and didn''t take her seriously.


    In her opinion, Shi Qian was at most the woman next to Shang Sizhan, and could not be his wife, so she naturally didn''t need to be respectful to her.


    Shang Sizhan spoke again, his voice a bit colder: "Li Feng, call Yin Cheng, the meeting tomorrow is cancelled, and the cooperation with Yin is terminated."


    Li Feng nodded and said: "Yes."


    The woman panicked when she heard the words.


    Shang Sizhan actually wanted to terminate the cooperation with Yin''s!


    She said suddenly: "Why? Master Zhan, what does this mean?"


    Shang Sizhan did not answer her doubts, but turned to look at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Go in."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing, obviously not very happy.


    Shang Sizhan took her hand and walked towards the vi. Before leaving, he gave Yan Yi a cold look.


    Scared, Yan Yi immediately lowered his head, regretting letting the woman in.


    The woman stood there in a daze, the document slipped from her hands and scattered on the ground.


    She really doesn''t understand this man, she obviously didn''t do anything, how did things be like this?


    She is as young and beautiful as she is, and she can''tpare to that woman.


    Yan Yi said: "Miss Lin, please leave."


    The woman turned her head to look at him: "Yan Yi, what''s going on? What does Master Zhan mean?"


    Yan Yi: "I hate you, isn''t that obvious!"


    woman:"."


    "Leave as soon as possible. Also, it''s best not to appear in the sight of Lord Zhan and his wife again in the future."


    "Ma''am!" The woman looked at him in astonishment: "That woman is Master Zhan''s wife?"


    Yan Yi said seriously: "Miss Lin, please watch your words."


    The woman turned her head slowly, and looked at the backs of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian in shock. Are they married?


    Shang Sizhan actually has a wife?


    "I see." The woman picked up the documents on the ground and left in a daze.


    Yan Yi turned around, and immediately saw Bailiyi in front of him with his arms folded, looking like he was watching a y.


    Youyou said: "I told you not to let that woman in, so you must have angered Master Zhan!"


    Yan Yi''s head was full of ck lines, he nced at him and said nothing.


    He regretted it very much at the moment.


    If it weren''t for the sake of his previous acquaintance, he would not have let her in.


    As soon as Yan Yi walked to the vi, he was stopped by Li Feng who came out.


    "Master Zhan didn''t say anything, did he?" Yan Yi asked in a low voice.


    Li Feng said: "Master Zhan asked you to face the wall in the confinement room."


    Yan Yi: "."

 Chapter 1325: Turned around and went to the confinement room.

    Chapter 1325 turned around and went to the confinement room.


    When Bailiyi heard this, he burst outughing.


    Yan Yi''s head was full of ck lines: "Really?"


    Li Feng: "Otherwise, you can ask yourself?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Yan Yi naturally didn''t dare to ask, so he turned and went to the confinement room.


    In the upstairs room.


    A deep and maic voice sounded in her ears: "Ma''am, are you calm?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a moment, she suddenly asked: "Are you sure you can do anything else?"


    "Sure."


    "Then sleep in a separate room tonight."


    Shang Sizhan: "...this won''t work!"


    The two quarreled in the room for a while, then went downstairs again.


    Walking to the sofa and sitting down, Shi Qian nced around, and then asked Li Feng: "Where''s Yan Yi?"


    Li Feng nodded and said: "Madam, Yan Yi is in the confinement room."


    "Break room!"


    After entering the vi before, while Li Feng was talking to Shang Sizhan, she shook off Shang Sizhan''s hand, walked upstairs quickly, and locked the door.


    So, she didn''t know that Shang Sizhan exined other things after the two talked about the termination of cooperation.


    "Master Zhan ordered it." Li Feng replied again.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan who had juste down from upstairs.


    The man went down the stairs calmly, and walked over with slender and straight legs.


    Seeing the girl staring at him for a moment, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qianyou said: "It''s nothing, lock it up, and see if he dares to let other women approach you next time."


    Shang Sizhan immediately understood.


    evening.


    In a certain club.


    Bai Nanche put his arms around the beauty and was fed wine by the beauty.


    After a while, his subordinates walked in: "Master, we have found Bai Wuchen''s whereabouts."


    "Find where he lives?" Bai Nanche asked immediately.


    The subordinates nodded: "Yes, young master, you guessed right. Bai Wuchen did go back to see Ms. Bai. Someone saw it yesterday, and he was still with that man."


    Bai Nanche smiled suddenly: "I knew that kid would go to see my aunt. I wish I had thought about it earlier. I would lie in ambush there in advance and catch them two bastards!"


    The subordinate smiled: "It''s not toote, the subordinates have already found a ce for them to live in, it''s in a manor near the pedestrian street."


    "The manor near the pedestrian street!" Bai Nanche frowned slightly: "Even the rent of that ce is very expensive. Besides them, who else is there?"


    "I don''t know the details, but the people who came out and went in looked unfamiliar, so they shouldn''t be from our city that never sleeps."


    Bai Nanche hooked the corners of his lips, and ordered: "Go and prepare, and bring more people. Tonight, I will teach this group of short-sighted things a lesson!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will prepare immediately."


    At around eight o''clock in the evening, more than a dozen ck cars stopped at the gate of the manor.


    Bai Nanche got off one of the cars, looked at the gate of the manor, and ordered: "m the door!"

 Chapter 1326: really should

    Chapter 1326 really should be yed


    Dozens of bodyguards stepped forward immediately after receiving the order, but before they could do anything, the door opened automatically.


    Two guards came out, looked at the crowd and asked, "Who?"


    Bai Nanche said directly: "Let Bai Wuchen and that man get out! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    The guard snorted coldly: "What are you, you dare toe here to act wildly! Get out of here!"


    The subordinates beside Bai Nanche immediately said, "Open your dog eyes, this is Young Master Bai!"


    "Master Bai!" The bodyguard asked, "Are you from the Bai family?"


    The man smiled proudly: "That''s right. Hurry up and let the man who hurt our young master and Bai Wuchen get out! Kowtow to our young master to admit his mistake."


    A look of doubt shed in the guard''s eyes, and he whispered: "Master Zhan has a good rtionship with the Bai family, why did the Bai familye to us to make trouble?"


    Another guard said: "I''m going to ask Steward Yan for instructions."


    "But, wasn''t Steward Yan punished?"


    "Uh, then I''ll go to President Yuwen."


    "Well, you go, I''ll wait here."


    The guard turns and goes back into the courtyard.


    The men beside Bai Nanche said: "Master, are we going to rush in?"


    Bai Nanche narrowed his eyes, and deliberately raised his voice and said: "give them five minutes, let them get out, I want them to kneel and apologize to me in public outside. After five minutes, when no onees out, give them I''m going in to arrest people!"


    At the gate of the manor, the bodyguard looked at him with a look of foolishness.


    Not far away, some melon-eating crowd who heard the movement watched.


    "What''s going on here? What happened?"


    "That man seems to be a certain young master of the Bai family, who came to seek revenge from the people in this manor."


    "Ah? Who lives in this manor? How dare you offend the Bai family?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be a family from Jinjiu Store, but a businessman from another country."


    "Businessmen from other countries, that would be a disaster."


    The yard.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan were going out, nning to go outside.


    Yuwen Chengyuan Lifeng, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen followed behind them.


    At this time, the guard hurried over and saw that everyone was there, so he saluted the two masters first: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Seeing the man looking hurried, Yuwen Chengyuan immediately asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "President Yuwen, a group of people from the Bai family havee outside."


    "People from the Bai family! Who are they?"


    "I don''t know him. The man imed to be the young master of the Bai family, and it seemed that he was here to make trouble. He told Mr. Wuchen and the person who hurt him to go out and admit his mistakes."


    Hearing this, Bai Wuchen frowned, and immediately said: "It must be Bai Nanche!"


    Bailiyi sneered: "I haven''t looked for him yet, but he sent it to the door by himself!" Then, he took a step forward and said, "Master Zhan, my subordinates will deal with it."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two of them: "What''s going on?"


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "It''s because of me. On the day I returned to the city that never sleeps, Bai Nanche saw me back at the gate of the hospital and wanted to trouble me, so Bai Liyi beat him."


    Bai Liyi: "That idiot deserves a beating."


    "Bai Nanche?" Shang Sizhan searched in his mind, but there was no such name.


    Bailiyi exined: "A branch of the Bai family has been lonely for a long time, and has no sense of presence in the family, but it does things very arrogantly."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen, and asked, "Is it the person who has been oppressing you and taking the medicine you refined as his own?"


    Bai Wuchen points: "Well, it''s him."


    Shi Qian heard the words, and said coldly: "That should be fought!"


    She once investigated the unfair treatment Bai Wuchen encountered in this branch of the Bai family.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go out and have a look."


    Everyone continued to walk forward, and soon reached the gate of the manor.

 Chapter 1327: Vulnerable

    Chapter 1327 Vulnerable


    Seeing so many peoplee out, Bai Nanche smiled even more proudly. He originally wanted to ask Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen to apologize in public when they came out.


    But after several people came out, his gaze was fixed on Shi Qian''s face.


    Looking at the girl''s astonishing beauty, Bai Nanche couldn''t say anything, but just stared at her nkly.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Bai Nanche swallowed, and said lewdly: "I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to be hidden in this manor. It seems that today is the right time."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s eyes suddenly burst like ice, and he stared at the man coldly.


    A man''s actions should be taught a lesson, but Shang Sizhan was even more displeased by his lewd look at this moment.


    Immediately, he nced sideways at Li Feng, Li Feng understood, and immediately stepped forward.


    Bai Nanche smiled and said: "What? Do you want to negotiate with me? We tell you, there is no way! Today, Bai Wuchen and that man must apologize to this young master, otherwise this young master will not spare you!


    But beauty, don¡¯t worry, my young master has always cared for her, and never made things difficult for her.¡±


    Before Bai Nanche could finish speaking, a sharp pain came from his chest, and then he flew out, hitting the rear window heavily.


    The window of the car was shattered, countless fragments pierced into the skin, and the man howled in pain!


    "Master!" The subordinate eximed and ran over immediately.


    Bai Nanche got up from the ground, and said angrily: "Do it, catch all these bastards!"


    Hearing the sound, the bodyguards swarmed forward.


    Li Feng''s movements were crisp and quick, and he eliminated several people in a few strokes.


    Bailiyi''s eyes flickered, and he strode forward to join the battle.


    In less than a moment, nearly thirty bodyguards were all brought down, lying on the ground in a mess, howling.


    Bai Nanche leaned against the car body, watching this scene in shock.


    He brought so many bodyguards, in front of these people, he was so vulnerable!


    At this time, Bailiyi walked towards him.


    Bai Nanche took two steps back in fright, and immediately said: "Don''te here, I''m from the Bai family, if you dare to touch me, you can''t get out of the city that never sleeps alive!"


    Bailiyi snorted coldly: "Idiot!"


    As he spoke, he punched him in the abdomen, the man covered his stomach in pain, Bailiyi grabbed his cor with his backhand, and carried him to Shang Sizhan, still on the ground.


    Bai Nanche staggered and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Master Zhan, what should we do with this idiot?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the man from a high position, and slightly parted his thin lips: "Let him kneel here and wait for the Bai family toe and pick him up."


    Bai Nanche raised his eyes in surprise, not understanding what he meant.


    Is this man really not afraid of the Bai family?


    He looked at Bai Wuchen bitterly, and after thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked: "Are you from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Everyone ignored him.


    Bai Nanche''s face darkened, and he said: "Don''t think that because your Qian Tea Shop is famous in the city, you can do whatever you want!


    This is the Jinjiu store, our Bai family is the strongest Guwu family in the entire Jinjiu store, it will take a matter of minutes to crush you to death! "


    Bai Wuchen suddenly said: "Bai Nanche, don''t you know your status in the Bai family? Who would take you seriously?"


    Bai Nanche''s face turned livid: "No matter how low my status in the family is, I''m still a member of the Bai family, a hundred times stronger than you, a **** who doesn''t know where you came from! You Qiancha shop dare to touch me, but you don''t take the Bai family seriously. Li, the Bai family will not let you go!"


    Bai Liyi took a deep breath, endured it, but didn''t hold back, and kicked the man again!


    "If you dare to say one more nonsense, I will kick you to death!"

 Chapter 1328: self-inflicted

    Chapter 1328 To me


    Bai Nanche let out a cry of pain, and immediately curled up into a ball.


    Bailiyi''s kick was not polite at all, at least two of his ribs were broken.


    Some melon-eating people around were even more stunned, secretlymenting the skills of Li Feng and Bai Liyi, feeling that these people are not easy to mess with.


    Within ten minutes, someone from the Bai family hurried over.


    is the old housekeeper of Bai Fenghua and the old house of the Bai family, and even the confidant of the old man Bai.


    The two got out of the car and stepped forward immediately.


    The housekeeper saluted respectfully: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Although Shang Sizhan has a good rtionship with the Bai family, he is still the head of the Nine Stores after all, and should not be offended.


    Bai Fenghua said apologetically: "Si Zhan, Qianqian, I''m sorry. The family is not strict, I made youugh."


    Bai Nanche looked at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    The old man''s confidants and Bai Fenghua are all here!


    Moreover, the attitude of the two is so respectful and polite.


    Now in the entire Bai family, apart from the old man, Bai Fenghua has the greatest power.


    The identity of a person who even Bai Fenghua treats so politely is unimaginable.


    Now, Bai Nanche was scared and realized that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    Seems like a catastrophe.


    He swallowed his saliva, trembling nervously.


    Looking at Bai Fenghua, Shang Sizhan asked, "When did youe back? Didn''t it mean that it will take a while?"


    Bai Fenghua said: "Something happened temporarily, I just came back tonight. I heard that the Bai family is making trouble at your ce as soon as I entered the door, so I rushed over."


    After finishing speaking, he looked down at Bai Nanche who was kneeling on the ground, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he asked coldly, "What''s your name? Which room are you from?"


    The Bai family is huge, and Bai Fenghua is in a high position, so naturally he doesn''t know everyone, but most of them do.


    Bai Nanche tremblingly said: "Bai Nanche, four or four?"


    Bai Fenghua said coldly: "Very good, take it back!"


    Immediately afterwards, two bodyguards stepped forward to set up Bai Nanche.


    Bai Nanche looked at Bai Wuchen in a panic, and begged: "Wuchen, Wuchen, I was wrong, please help me, Wuchen."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him silently, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Wuchen, our family raised you. We grew up together. Wuchen, you can''t leave me alone."


    Bai Nanche pinned his hope on Bai Wuchen. He didn''t dare to ask others, and he knew that it was useless to ask others. Only when Bai Wuchen softened his heart could he be forgiven.


    He couldn''t bear the Bai family''s punishment.


    Bai Wuchen was unmoved, and after a while, he slowly said: "Bai Nanche, I have already paid off what I owed to your family.


    And you, who have done so many bad things in the name of the Bai family, now you are to me for what happened. Even if I don''t show up again, your retribution wille sooner orter. "


    "Bai Wuchen, you are a **** ungrateful white-eyed wolf, all because of you, all because of you!"


    Bai Nanche suddenly became anxious and struggled hard, but was still brought into the car, and his subordinates were petrified when they saw Bai Fenghua and the old housekeeper.


    Bai Fenghua once again apologized to Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, and then left with the old housekeeper.


    The bodyguards lying on the ground tried their best to get up, quickly returned to the car, and left as if fleeing for their lives.


    Bai Nanche''s men finally came to their senses, got into the car and left quickly, and went back to report.


    Their lineage, I am afraid that disaster is really imminent.


    The melon-eating crowd watching from a distance also quickly evacuated, not daring to stay any longer.


    The originally bustling road was restored to cleanliness in an instant.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Let''s go to the pedestrian street."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 1329: Focus on the file in your hand.

    Chapter 1329 looked intently at the document in his hand.


    The pedestrian street at night is even more lively. Walking on the street with a few tall people with outstanding looks is simply a beautiful scenery.


    Wherever you go, there are all eyes.


    A certain hotel.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat at the desk, looking intently at the document in his hand.


    After a while, Song Zheng brought over some materials: "Master Yuan, this is the list of newly-cooperatedpanies, please have a look."


    Shang Xiuyuan took the information, looked at it intently, and asked after a while: "What industries does Shang Sizhan have in Jinjiu Store, have you checked it out?"


    Song Zheng shook his head: "Master Zhan''s business and rtionshipwork in Jinjiu store are extremely secretive, and nothing can be found at present."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face suddenly darkened: "Continue to investigate! He must not be allowed to gain power in Jinjiu again."


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "Master Yuan, why don''t we try the R3 hackermunity again? They should be able to find out."


    "R3 hackermunityst time"


    Shang Xiuyuan has not forgotten the fact that the R3 hacker club Lion opened his mouth and then rejected him.


    Every time he thinks about this incident, he feels annoyed. He really doesn''t understand what''s going on with those people!


    Song Zhengdao: "It is rumored that the R3 hacker club epts orders based on mood, and it is uncertain. Maybe this time is different?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice, "Then try it."


    "Actually, my subordinates have already ced an order for them."


    "Did they pick up?"


    "There is no reply yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, Song Zheng''s mobile phone rang a message notification tone.


    He immediately took out his phone and nced at it. It was a message from the R3 hackermunity.


    He immediately clicked to view, and his face darkened immediately after seeing the content.


    "What''s wrong? Who?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    Song Zheng raised his eyes and looked at him: "It''s the R3 Hacker Society, they... refused."


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s face suddenly sank, and he faintly felt that the R3 hackermunity seemed to be deliberately targeting him.


    But thinking about it, I think it is unlikely, he has never had any intersection with the R3 hackermunity, how could they target him?


    But, whatever the reason, he never wanted to run into a wall again.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice: "We don''t need to look for them anymore, we continue to look for hackers who are willing to follow us. Also, only by forming an alliance with the strongest family can we gain a firm foothold in the Jinjiu store if we get in touch with the Bai family as soon as possible. Heels, invincible."


    After shopping in the pedestrian street for nearly two hours, everyone returned to the manor.


    in the room.


    Shang Sizhan petted and rubbed the girl''s hair, and said softly, "Are you tired?"


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the sofa: "I''m not tired, it''s just a two-hour walk. I didn''t feel tired when I ran for two hours during training."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "Yes."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, "What do you want?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Why not, you are overthinking."


    Time shallow: "."


    She stood up abruptly: "By the way, we''re going to sleep in separate rooms." Then, she wanted to leave.


    Shang Sizhan pulled her back and wrapped her in his arms: "I didn''t agree."


    Downstairs.


    Bai Wuchen came out of the bathroom in his room wearing a bathrobe.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly: "Wuchen, are you asleep?"


    is Bailiyi''s voice.


    He immediately went to the door and opened it: "No, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyi held wine and two wine sses in his hand, smiled and asked, "Are you sleepy now? Would you like some wine?"

 Chapter 1330: Obviously did nothing good

    Chapter 1330 Obviously did nothing good


    Bai Wuchen looked at the wine in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I''m not sleepy, you cane in." Said, let the door open.


    Bailiyi walked into the room and went directly to the open-air balcony.


    There is a small round table on the balcony with two deck chairs on both sides.


    Bai Liyi put two cups on the table, poured wine on them respectively, and then sat down.


    Bai Wuchen sat down on the other side.


    "Why do you suddenly want to drink?"


    Bai Liyi picked up the wine ss, looked at the distant sky, and murmured: "I can''t sleep, I suddenly want to drink."


    "Can''t sleep? Do you have something on your mind?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Bai Liyi took a sip of his wine, and suddenly said with emotion: "You said we were all at the Jinjiu store before, why didn''t we meet earlier?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen looked at him suspiciously, not understanding why he said such a sentence suddenly.


    Bai Liyi turned to look at him, smiled and said, "If you met me earlier, you wouldn''t have to stay with the Bai family. I''m the one who raised you."


    Bai Wuchen smiled suddenly: "We are only a few years apart, so you will raise me!"


    Although he is younger than Bai Liyi, he is only four years younger.


    He was adopted by the Bai family at the age of 9, and Bai Liyi was only 13 years old at that time, how to raise him!


    Bailiyi said: "Master Zhan is not much different from Qianqian, she was raised by Master Zhan!"


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t my surname be Baili now?"


    "The surname Baili is also quite good, and Baili Wuchen is also good." Bailiyi smiled and said, "Not only is Baili Wuchen, but also brother."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    He silently read these two words in his heart.


    It''s really hard to say.


    He took a sip from his wine ss and didn''t answer the question again.


    Bai Liyi suddenly said: "Wuchen, call brother, let me listen."


    Bai Wuchen nced at him: "Don''t get nervous."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "Why is this crazy? I''m older than you. Isn''t it normal to call me brother?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Isn''t it called brother, or something else?"


    Bai Wuchen took a sip of wine, looked at the starry sky in the distance, and remained silent.


    Bai Liyi chuckled lightly, and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Unknowingly, the two finished a bottle of wine.


    Looking at the empty wine bottle, Bai Wuchen said, "Do you still want to drink? If you do, I''ll go get it."


    "Are you sleepy?" Bailiyi asked.


    Bai Wuchen: "Not sleepy."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Then have another bottle."


    "Okay, I''ll get it."


    Bai Wuchen got up immediately, and came back a few minutester with an opened bottle of red wine.


    Go to the small round table and pour the wine.


    The two continued, and before they knew it, it was midnight.


    Probably due to the effect of alcohol, Bai Wuchen suddenly became very sleepy, and fell asleep while leaning on the chair.


    Bai Liyi was talking, but there was no response from the side. He turned to look at him, and suddenly found that he had fallen asleep.


    He smiled, put down the wine ss, then directly picked him up and put him on the bed, and covered him with the quilt.


    After some internal struggles, Bailiyi resolutely turned around and walked out.


    Out of the room, he gently closed the door, turned around and suddenly saw Yan Yi standing in front of him, which shocked him.


    "Damn it! What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Yan Yi raised his eyebrows, looked at him, then at the door behind him, and said deliberately: "Why are you sneaking around in the middle of the night?"


    "Who''s being sneaky? I''m afraid I''m going to disturb everyone to sleep."


    Yan Yi snorted softly: "You''ve clearly done nothing good!"

 Chapter 1331: no one can

    Chapter 1331 No one can


    Bai Liyi suddenly smiled: "Could you have just been released, right? It feels good to be locked up and face the wall to think about your past, isn''t it?"


    Yan Yi: "It''s cool, do you want to try it?"


    Bai Liyi: "Hey, I would like to, but I''m so smart, I don''t have such a chance."


    Yan Yi: ".Fuck you, narcissist!"


    Jindu City.


    Xu Ziyao stayed in the study and sent Joss a message again.


    ¡¾how''s it going? Did you find anything? ¡¿


    Soon, news from Jos came back.


    ¡¾No! I still can''t break through A''s defense system, and I can''t get her information from her. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao: [Can''t other people do it too? ¡¿


    Jose: [She is a hacker A! The number one hacker in the city, it is not easy for others to hack into her system. However, if you give me her real identity, I promise to find out all her details]


    Xu Ziyao did not reply in time.


    Joss: [Since you are in a hostile rtionship with her, why don''t you tell me her real identity? Are you afraid of her? Does she have a great background? ¡¿


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Ziyao replied: [Shi Qian, Jinducheng University in country A, sophomore after summer vacation. ¡¿


    Joss: ¡¾OK. ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao: [If you know this and you can''t find anything, I really have to doubt whether you have made it to the top ten hackers in the city by your own strength. ¡¿


    Joss didn''t reply to her immediately, and it took about three minutes for the message to be sent again.


    ¡¾Are you sure this girl is Hacker A? Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao''s eyes shed with doubts, why did he ask such a question?


    ¡¾I''m sure it''s her, what''s wrong? What did you find? ¡¿


    Joss: [Damn it! Too beautiful! ¡¿


    Looking at the words on the screen, the corners of Xu Ziyao''s mouth twitched, and her face suddenly darkened.


    Joss: [I didn''t expect Hacker A, who is the number one hacker in the city, to be a little fairy! As expected of my opponent! ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao almost died of anger.


    ¡¾Did you find any useful information? ¡¿


    Joss: [Wait, right now. By the way, does A have a boyfriend? ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao''s silver teeth were about to be gritted, and she replied immediately.


    ¡¾Yes, there are several of them. She is the best at seducing men. Many rich and powerful men in Jindu City have affairs with her.


    Although everything on the Inte has been emptied, when you check her profile, you can definitely find photos of her flirting with those men. ¡¿


    Joss: [You two love rivals? ¡¿


    Xu Ziyao: [It has nothing to do with you. ¡¿


    Jinjiu store.


    After staying in the city that never sleeps for a few days, everyone returned to Yayue Bay.


    When I first came back, I went to the beach to see the dozen or so coconut trees I nted.


    The gardener said: "Madam, the coconut tree you nted grows the fastest and is the best. If you continue like this, it will take less than five years to produce coconuts."


    Looking at a row of straight coconut trees, Bai Wuchen was slightly startled: "These coconut trees were nted by the owner himself?"


    Shi shallowly pointed to the front: "There are only a dozen or so tallest."


    Looking at a row of tall and straight coconut trees, Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "The owner nted it himself, it is really different."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "When the coconuts are produced, transport them back to Jindu City, and let everyone taste the coconuts nted by me, your shopkeeper."


    Bai Wuchen: "Okay."


    Beside, Shang Sizhan cast a sideways nce at Bailiyi, with a hint of displeasure in his phoenix eyes,


    Bai Liyi immediately understood, and immediately said: "Wuchen, there is a very beautiful ce nearby, go, I will take you to see it."


    As he spoke, he took his arm and ran away, regardless of whether the person agreed or not.


    The gardener also disappeared tactfully.


    In the huge coconut grove, there are only two figures left.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "No way!"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan: "The coconuts you nted by yourself are not allowed to be given to other men, not anyone!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "It''s all mine."


    ¡¾Babies! Happy New Year~]

 Chapter 1332: seems to be wrong

    Chapter 1332 seems to be wrong


    Under a hundred-year-old tree, Bai Wuchen looked around and murmured: "This is the particrly beautiful ce you mentioned?"


    Bai Liyi leaned against the thick tree trunk, andzily said: "Yes, look at the beautiful trees here, tall and big."


    Bai Wuchen: ".So the beautiful scenery you are referring to is these trees?"


    "They can''t be regarded as beautiful scenery, they are at most a foil, and the beautiful scenery is you." After a pause, he continued: "Besides, don''t you think this ce is quite secret?"


    "Secret?"


    Bailiyi smiled wantonly: "Yes, secret. You can do some private things."


    "." Bai Wuchen nced at him indifferently, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Why didn''t he realize that this guy was so dishonest before!


    He nced in the direction of the sofa, and started to leave.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi immediately grabbed him: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Get out, there''s nothing here but these trees."


    "No." Bailiyi pulled him: "Didn''t you see the purpose of pulling you out?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, and a look of unnaturalness suddenly shed across his face: "What?"


    Bai Liyi saw his expression and knew that he was thinking wrong, so he suddenlyughed, and he didn''t stopughing until the person in front of him was about to get angry.


    "Wuchen, you think too much, it''s not what I want to do, it''s Master Zhan."


    Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "Master Zhan! He."


    He seems to have lost his mind again.


    Bai Liyi exined with a smile: "That''s not what it meant, Master Zhan gave me a very unhappy look, and I saw what he meant, so I immediately took you away."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    There was another burst of embarrassment, and after a pause for a few seconds, he asked, "Why is Master Zhan suddenly upset?"


    He knew Master Zhan was jealous, but nothing seemed to happen just now, at least he didn''t notice it.


    Bailiyi replied: "Mrs. said that she would give you the coconuts she nted by herself. Master Zhan must be upset."


    "Just because of this?!"


    "Of course." After a pause, Bailiyi said again: "However, this is also understandable."


    Shi Qian was finally let go, took a few breaths of air, and gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the bewitching face of the man, he said helplessly: "No, no one will give it away, I will keep it for you alone."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Go back?"


    Shi Qian nced at the surrounding scenery: "I want to stay a little longer."


    "Okay, I''ll apany you."


    "Let''s go to the beach for a walk."


    "good."


    The two had just arrived at the beach when Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, nced at the caller number on the screen, a coldness shed in his deep eyes, and hung up the phone directly.


    Immediately afterwards, this number was added to the cklist.


    Shi Qian showed doubts: "Who is it? Why didn''t you answer?"


    "Nothing, people who don''t matter."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, jokingly said, "It can''t be any woman?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, paused for two seconds, and suddenly let out a "hmm".


    Time shallow: "."


    She was just joking, but she didn''t expect it to be true!


    She stopped and asked, "Who is it?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "You have seen it."


    She met?


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and suddenly remembered the woman who came to look for Shang Sizhan in the city that never sleeps.


    "Is that the woman in the city that never sleeps?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s her."


    "What does she want?"


    Shang Sizhan''s tone was indifferent: "Probably begging for mercy, because she and I broke off the cooperation with Yin Cheng, and her current situation should be very difficult."

 Chapter 1333: call it cold blooded

    Chapter 1333 is considered cold-blooded and ruthless


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan in a daze,plex emotions shed in her beautiful eyes.


    This man, who seemed perfect and charming to her and infinitely gentle, was absolutely cold-blooded and ruthless in the eyes of other women.


    She suddenly thought, she was also deliberatelyzy to go to Shang Sizhan back then, why he was soft-hearted or kind to her for a while, instead of being thrown out of the Emperor''s Garden indifferently.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Shang Sizhan suddenly pinched her chin.


    Shi Qian murmured: "I was thinking about you who I waszy on purpose back then, why didn''t you let someone kick me out."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled when he heard the words: "Maybe he was too young at that time, and his heart softened easily."


    Time shallow: "."


    She frowned: "You mean if it''s now, you might hit me and you won''t care about me?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "As long as I meet you, no matter when I will take it back, we are destined to be together in this life. I am destined to fall in love with you."


    Shi Qian''s small face was dyed a little red, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Me too"


    "What is it?" Shang Sizhan asked deliberately.


    Shi Qianmei looked at him and said seriously: "I love you. I love you."


    Bai Wuchen was slightly stunned, but Bailiyi chuckled lightly, pulled him and walked quickly to the side path, leading to the manor.


    After walking for a while, Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "Okay, it''s already far away."


    Bai Liyi immediately let go of his hand.


    Shi Qian looked around and murmured, "Did someone peek at us just now? I seem to hear someoneughing."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Of course we are not the only two on the beach."


    There are many guards hiding in the dark, but those guards should not dare tough.


    Listening to the voice, it looks more like Baili Yi.


    He said again: "We didn''t do anything else, don''t worry about it."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Let''s go back."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    Three dayster.


    After lunch, Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng to prepare the vehicle.


    Li Feng took the order, and immediately stood up to prepare the car.


    Shi Qian asked curiously: "Are we going out?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Isn''t it boring to stay here every day? I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Where to?"


    "The closest city to here is Shuiyun City."


    "Shuiyun City. The name seems to be a beautiful city."


    "It''s not bad, an ancient city."


    "An ancient city, a tourist attraction?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan: "That''s not clear."


    He has only been there twice, because of business, he has not learned about others.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Shopkeeper, there are not many tourists in Shuiyun City, but there are more antique dealers. Shuiyun City is thergest antique trading city in Jinjiudian."


    Shi nodded inly: "So that''s how it is."


    Bailiyi said: "That''s right, most of the antiques in our Jindu City antique shope from Shuiyun City."


    Jindu City.


    Xu Ziyao sent a message to Joss again.


    ¡¾How about it? Did you find anything? ¡¿


    After a long while, Joss replied: [Found it. ¡¿


    ¡¾What did you find? ¡¿


    ¡¾Shi Qian is Bai Liyue''s daughter, but Bai Liyue has forgotten that her memory has been changed. ¡¿

 Chapter 1334: Cant afford to mess with

    Chapter 1334 Can''t afford to provoke


    Looking at the phone screen, Xu Ziyao''s fingertips trembled slightly.


    Shi Qian turned out to be Bai Liyue''s daughter!


    No wonder she always felt that Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue with a hint of resentment in her eyes, it turned out to be her biological mother.


    Although Bai Liyue''s memory has been changed, she hasn''tpletely let go of the innate family affection, so every time she sees her, she always wants to get closer unconsciously.


    Xu Ziyao finally figured out everything, but this result made her even more unhappy.


    At this time, Joss sent another message.


    ¡¾If you really have a feud with A, I advise you to let it go. Her rtionship background in Jinducheng is not small. If you fight with her, you must be the one who suffers. ¡¿


    ¡¾And you said that she seduces rich and powerful men in Jinducheng, but why do I think those men are wishful thinking? That Young Master Sheng and Second Young Master Jiang all seem to be unrequited love. ¡¿


    "." Xu Ziyao twitched the corner of her mouth and ignored him.


    She herself would not be against Shi Qian, even without Bai Liyue, Jiang Ci and Shang Sizhan, both of whom she could not afford to offend.


    But she can''t afford it, someone can.


    Xu Ziyao immediately stood up and walked out of the room, driving to a club.


    In the box.


    Jiang Chen was a little surprised when he saw Xu Ziyao: "Why did youe here?"


    "I know Young Master Jiang wants to deal with Shi Qian, but there is no way at present."


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes: "What? Miss Xu has a solution?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "There is no way, but she has some tricks. I hope Young Master Jiang can use them when he makes a move."


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Who said I''m going to make a move on Shi Qian, I just want to take it back to the Jiang family."


    Xu Ziyao was slightly stunned: "Didn''t you know that she gave Jiang Ci your secret back then, which caused you to be driven away by Jiang Ci? Why, Young Master Jiang doesn''t want revenge?"


    Jiang Chen said quietly: "So, are you borrowing a knife to kill someone?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Xu Ziyao''s face, and she exined, "Of course I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean?" Jiang Chen sneered: "Hit me for Jiang Ci, go to him to im credit?"


    "." Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent, suddenly unable to understand what Jiang Chen meant.


    He obviously always wanted revenge on Shi Qian.


    Jiang Chen said in a cold voice: "Shi Qian is the owner of Qian Tea Shop. If I deal with her now, am I courting death! Xu Ziyao, are you stupid, or are you too uninformed?"


    "What!" Xu Ziyao said in astonishment: "Shi Qian is the owner of Qian Tea Shop! How is this possible?"


    Jiang Chen snorted coldly, but didn''t speak.


    Xu Ziyao looked at him in a daze, and suddenly remembered that the man from Qian Tea Shop threatened her at school just because of Shi Qian.


    At that time, she was still very surprised, what was going on, it turned out that Shi Qian was the owner of Qian Tea Shop!


    No, when she went to Qiancha shop to kill Shiqian and showed them the photos, they didn''t seem to know Shiqian.


    Moreover, that man found herter.


    Could it be that Shiqian wasn''t the owner of Qian Tea Shop at that time?


    After that, she became the owner of the shop?


    She murmured: "So behind that woman is not only Shang Sizhan, Jiang Ci, but also Qian Tea Shop, as well as"


    As she was speaking, she suddenly stopped, fortunately Bai Liyue had forgotten, and Shi Jingnian didn''t seem to want her to remember.


    She originally wanted Jiang Chen to use Bai Liyue to deal with Shi Qian, but now it seems a bit difficult.


    "What else?" Jiang Chen asked.


    Before Xu Ziyao came to remember to answer, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 1335: behind the same force

    Chapter 1335 also has forces behind it


    Jiang Manxi walked into the box, and immediately noticed Xu Ziyao.


    "Why is she here?"


    Jiang Chen didn''t reply to her words, and continued to ask Xu Ziyao: "What else did you just say?"


    Xu Ziyao nced at Jiang Manxi, looked away and said, "It''s not that Jiang Shao doesn''t want to deal with Shiqian anymore, it''s meaningless to know this."


    Jiang Chen: "Whether it is meaningful or not, we have to know itter."


    Thinking for a moment, Xu Ziyao slowly said: "I know Jiang Shao and Yuan Ye once wanted to use Shi Yaorong to deal with Shi Qian, but Shi Qian didn''t care about Shi Yaorong at all, so the two ideas came to naught."


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes and did not speak, waiting for her to continue.


    Jiang Manxi also watched her, wanting to hear what she was going to say.


    Xu Ziyao continued: "Although Shi Qian doesn''t care about Shi Yaorong, she cares about her mother."


    Jiang Chen interrupted her: "Her mother died long ago."


    "Not really." Xu Ziyao''s tone was firm: "Her mother Bai Yan did not die, but lost her memory and became the current Bai Liyue. Dean of C University Science and Technology Institute.


    Shi Qian knows that her mother is not dead, and also knows Bai Liyue, but she has never recognized her. What do you think is the reason?


    Because she cares about Bai Yan, and doesn''t want her to think about the unbearable past, she would rather not recognize her anymore than Bai Yan get hurt again. "


    Jiang Chen heard the words, a strangeness shed in his eyes, he stared at the woman in front of him and asked, "Is what you said true?"


    "You know, I''m a hacker, and it''s only a matter of time before I find out this information. These are thetest information I found."


    "Bai Liyue" Jiang Manxi said: "This woman doesn''t seem to be simple. There is a lot of power behind her."


    Xu Ziyao said: "That''s right, it''s her current man. That man doesn''t like Shi Qian, and he doesn''t want Bai Liyue to get close to Shi Qian."


    After a pause, she continued: "I admit that I want Shi Qian to die, butpared with everyone, my power is the weakest, and with everything Jiang Ci did to the Xu family, I can''t do anything now.


    I came here today just to tell Jiang Shao Shiqian this fatal weakness. As for whether Jiang Shao wants to take advantage of it, that is your decision. "


    "You only checked Shiqian, didn''t you find any weaknesses rted to Jiang Ci?" Jiang Chen asked suddenly.


    Xu Ziyao murmured: "Isn''t Shi Qian his weakness? When Shi Qian is over, how can he be better?"


    Jiang Chen sneered, but didn''t speak.


    This stupid woman is still protecting Jiang Ci. The whole world is short of time, which is Jiang Ci''s weakness. He refers to the secrets that can hurt Jiang Ci in his career, but Xu Ziyao refuses to say anything.


    Obviously, she only wanted Shi Qian to disappear, and she didn''t want Jiang Ci to have an ident, let alone Jiang Ci losing the power of the Jiang family.


    Xu Ziyao said lightly: "I''ve finished what I want to say, so don''t bother me."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left.


    Jiang Manxi went to sit down opposite Jiang Chen, and asked, "What''s going on at the Beiluo store? Any news?"


    Jiang Chen took a cigarette, put it in his mouth and lit it: "No."


    Jiang Manxi frowned: "Didn''t you say that there will be news soon? Why hasn''t it been so long?"


    "If I didn''t say that, would I still be sitting here safe and sound?"


    "You! You lied to Shang Xiuyuan!"


    "It''s just a n to slow down the troops. When will hee back from the Jinjiu store?"


    Jiang Manxi raised his hand and waved the drifting smoke in distaste: "How do I know, he won''t report his itinerary to me."


    "He didn''t tell you about the time?"


    "Two or three months, not sure."

 Chapter 1336: Water Cloud City

    Chapter 1336 Water Cloud City


    "Two or three months." Jiang Chen murmured, "I hope time wille."


    Getting in touch with the Beiluo shop was his only hope. Before Shang Xiuyuan came back, if he couldn''t bring the people from the Beiluo shop to him, he might be abandoned.


    If he really got to that point, even if he died, he would bring several more people to be buried with him.


    City that never sleeps.


    Song Zheng walked into Shang Xiuyuan''s room.


    "Master Yuan, I found some news."


    "Say." Shang Xiuyuan sat at the desk without raising his head.


    "Master Zhan has some business in Shuiyun City. The shops in Jinducheng Antique Street all have antiques from Shuiyun City. He is considered a major customer of Shuiyun City."


    "Shuiyun City!" Shang Xiuyuan raised his eyes: "How far is it from the City that Never Sleeps?"


    "About five hours'' drive."


    Shang Xiuyuan nced at the time on theputer screen, and then said: "You go and prepare, and set off immediately."


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qianshang Sizhan and others have arrived in Shuiyun City.


    The buildings on the street are antique, and there are various shops on both sides of the street, small businesses and hawkers, so lively.


    Several people were walking on the street, when Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Wuchen, have you been to Shuiyun City before?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Well, I came here often for a while."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi suddenly said, "Come often! Why do youe here?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "To buy medicinal herbs, besides antiques, Shuiyun City also has a lot of herbal medicines."


    Bai Liyi: "There are herbs? Why don''t I know?"


    "Some cheap herbs, you won''t buy them."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi really wouldn''t buy some cheap herbs.


    Bai Wuchen said again: "Shopkeeper, do you want to visit the ce that sells herbal medicine? It''s not a sight to behold."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at the man beside him: "Master Zhan, do you want to go?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes are full of doting: "It''s up to you."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Then go and have a look."


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s near here, you can walk there, everyone follow me."


    Bailiyi teased on purpose: "Wuchen, you won''t sell us, will you?"


    "Even if I have this idea, no one would dare to ask for it. Who would dislike their own life for being too long?"


    "What if there are some short-sighted people."


    Yuwen Chengyuan gave Baili Yi a nk look: "Can you stop talking so much nonsense!"


    Bai Liyi looked sideways at him, and smiled evilly: "What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Is it lovesickness? I''ll get you some medicer?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said lightly: "Get lost."


    Bai Liyi was about to speak again, when Shang Sizhan nced over, he coughed lightly and closed his mouth.


    After a while, several people walked to a small stone bridge.


    Bai Wuchen said again: "After passing this bridge, the whole street by the river is full of medicinal herbs. This street is next to the river, and the scenery is quite unique."


    Shi Qian said: "Then let''s go there."


    Several people walked on the bridge, and when they reached the center of the bridge, Shi Qian looked down and saw a small wooden boat floating on the river.


    Bai Liyi said: "This river can also be cruised?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "Well, yes."


    Shang Sizhan asked Shi Qian: "Do you want to take a boat?"


    "Hmm" After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Let''s talk about itter, first go to the street by the river to have a look, if the herbs are not bad, we can take some back."


    Shang Sizhan said: "There are enough medicinal herbs in the mountains behind the Emperor''s Garden."


    Since getting to know Bai Wuchen, Bailiyi has been very diligent in nting herbs, wishing he could fill up the whole mountain.


    Shi nced at Baili Yi and smiled lightly: "That''s right."


    After crossing the bridge, turn left and you will find a lively street.


    Most of the shops sell medicinal herbs, and there are many Ganoderma lucidum outside the first shop.


    Seeing a few people stop, the boss said enthusiastically: "Sir, Ma''am, let''s have some Ganoderma lucidum. You can''t buy high-quality Ganoderma lucidum anywhere else."


    Bailiyi snorted softly: "Are you a mushroom or a ganoderma?"


    "Hey? You can''t even see the ganoderma lucidum! This is the best ganoderma, what kind of mushroom, if you don''t buy it, get out of the way, don''t dy my business."


    Shiqian and the others continued to walk in.


    Bai Wuchen shook his head helplessly, and pulled Bailiyi forward.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense."


    Bai Liyi: "It''s a good Ganoderma lucidum, what a shame."


    Bai Wuchen: "I''m happy with it. The things here are already cheap, so they are naturally not high-quality in nature."


    "It''s not all of this quality, is it?"


    "No, there are good ones, but they are expensive. However, they are not the top varieties you think."


    "Oh." Bailiyi nodded clearly.


    Walking in front of a shop, Shi Qian saw a very strange-looking herb, and then stopped in her tracks.


    The storekeeper smiled, looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan meaningfully, and asked, "Sir, miss, do you want this herb?"


    The two of them didn''t understand herbal medicine. Seeing the boss''s ambiguous smile, there was a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    "What kind of herb is this? It grows so strange?"


    The boss hadn''t spoken yet, and Bailiyi who came over smiled lightly and said, "Master Zhan, Ma''am, you are newlyweds, this kind of herb should not be used."


    The boss immediately said: "That''s not necessarily true, newlyweds can also be used to flirt and exaggerate the atmosphere."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1337: finally opened

    Chapter 1337 finally opened


    Before asking about the effect of the herb, Bailiyi exined to himself: "Ma''am, the effect of this herb is,


    Shi''s head was full of ck lines: "Did I ask you?"


    Through his conversation with the boss, she probably guessed the function of this thing, and let him say it!


    Moreover, Shang Sizhan is already as fierce as a wolf!


    Bailiyi smiled: "I see that you and Master Zhan are a little confused, so let me exin."


    Shi gave him a shallow look, and pulled Shang Sizhan forward.


    The boss shouted unwillingly from behind: "Sir, madam, buy some, it''s cheaper for you. Newlyweds also need passion! I''ll give you a 10% discount, or a 20% discount!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, and whispered in the girl''s ear: "Qianqian, for the boss''s hard work, let''s buy some."


    Shi Qian resolutely said: "No!"


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi''s voice came from behind: "Okay, stop shouting, here''s the money, and give me all of these."


    The boss smiled and said: "Okay, okay, hey, it''s been a day, and it''s finally open."


    Bai Liyi took the herbs and caught up with them.


    Shi Qian turned his head and nced at the herb in his hand: "Who told you to buy it?"


    Bailiyi smiled evilly: "I use this for myself, not for Lord Zhan."


    Time shallow: "."


    She subconsciously nced at Bai Wuchen.


    A look of embarrassment shed across Bai Wuchen''s face, and he suddenly regretted bringing everyone here, especially Bailiyi.


    Everyone continued to wander around, Shi Qian just watched while walking, and didn''t stop casually.


    Bai Wuchen followed by, asionally exining some fresh and interesting herbs to her, and bought some by the way.


    Several people finished shopping the whole street, and went to take a cruise again.


    The river course is very long. After crossing several bridges and going halfway around the city, I started to return.


    At this time, Shang Xiuyuan arrived at Shuiyun City.


    He sat in the car and looked out the window, just in time to see Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan sitting in the cruise ship.


    The two drank tea, talking andughing about something.


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Sure enough, it''s because the road to Encounter is narrow, and Shang Sizhan and the others havee to Shuiyun City."


    Hearing this, Song Zheng, who was driving ahead, nced at the river, and quickly looked away.


    "They have business in Shuiyun City, so they muste and take a look." After a pause, he suddenly said, "Master Yuan, they probably didn''t bring many people here, do you think we should take this opportunity to make a move? "


    The car drove across the stone bridge, Shang Xiuyuan looked away, and after a long silence, he said, "Let''s go, you mean to kill the boss and that woman?"


    Song Zhengdao: "Master Yuan, haven''t you always wanted to get rid of them?"


    "No, you are wrong." Shang Xiuyuan said: "My purpose is not to get rid of them, but to trample them under my feet and make them submit to me.


    Death is a relief for the loser. Only living and watching the opponent''s spirits is torture. "


    When Shang Sizhan won the position of Patriarch, although he didn''t kill himpletely, he also deeply felt the humiliation of the loser.


    This feeling is more torture than death, so he is not reconciled, he must take everything back.


    Song Zheng nodded slightly: "The subordinate understands."


    The cruise ship slowly returned to the pier.


    Shi Qian and everyone disembarked and returned to the ground.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at the girl beside him, and asked softly, "Where else do you want to go?"

 Chapter 1338: Is it a pigs brain?

    Chapter 1338 Is it a pig brain?


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and then said, "Where have you been before?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "We only discussed business in the hotel, and didn''t go to other ces."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, it suits your style."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Bai Wuchen and asked, "Wuchen, you oftene to Shuiyun City, do you know where the fun is?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Uh shopkeeper, I''m only here to buy herbs, I haven''t shopped around."


    Bailiyi looked down at the time on the watch, and said, "Master Zhan, Ma''am, it''s gettingte, why don''t you go to eat first, and then ask where the fun is in Shuiyun City?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Alright."


    Yan Yidao: "The Shuiyun City restaurant we used to go to when we came here had good specialties, so we can go there."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let''s go there."


    Shi Qian: "I can do anything."


    After the decision was made, everyone set off immediately.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a quaint restaurant.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the waiter greeted them immediately.


    "Several guests, do you want to eat? Do you have a reservation?"


    Li Feng said: "Half an hour ago, I reserved box 6."


    "Oh, okay, those few please follow me."


    Everyone stepped up and walked in.


    "etc!"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind.


    Hearing the sound, the waiter stopped, turned around and looked behind him, and then said with a smile on his face: "Young Master Yun, you are here."


    The man with an arrogant and domineering face stepped forward: "Master, I want box 6. Master, I want to treat friends to dinner today."


    The waiter immediately said: "Okay, no problem, Young Master Yun, please."


    Another ck car stopped in front of the restaurant. Song Zheng got out of the car, then opened the door, and then Shang Xiuyuan got out of the car.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian and others standing at the door, he was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The man called Yun Shao turned his head to look at Shang Xiuyuan, and smiled: "Mr. Shang, let''s go."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled politely: "Thank you, Young Master Yun."


    The waiter had already forgotten Shang Sizhan and others, nodded and bowed: "Young Master Yun, pleasee inside."


    Bai Liyi''s face darkened, he stretched out his hand to block the waiter, stared at him and said coldly: "You are so stupid, we reserved room 6."


    The waiter coughed lightly, and said perfunctorily, "Several people, number 6 is arge box, and there are not many of you, so number 5 is also fine."


    "How many are they?"


    The waiter got a little impatient: "There aren''t many of them, but they are Young Master Yun. What are you? Okay, I''m doing it for your own good. How dare you have the guts topete with Young Master Yun for the room."


    The man known as Yun Shao smiled triumphantly, and called Shang Xiuyuan again: "Mr. Shang, let''s go in."


    Shang Sizhan ignored the waiter, staring sharply at Shang Xiuyuan.


    After being watched for a while, Shang Xiuyuan finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    In any case, Shang Sizhan is still the head of the family, Shi Qian is the mistress, and there is Qiancha shop behind him, even in the Jinjiu shop, this rtionship will not change.


    He stepped forward a few steps, bowed his head and saluted: "Patriarch, Mistress."


    Song Zheng followed and saluted: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "I can see me, I thought you didn''t wear your eyes when you went out!"


    Shang Xiuyuan lowered his head, endured it and said: "Patriarch, forgive me, I really didn''t see clearly just now."


    Seeing this, Yun Shao was stunned for a while, and then said, "Mr. Shang, is this the owner of your business?"


    Shang Xiuyuan looked up at him and smiled: "Yes, Young Master Yun."


    The man sneered: "No wonder, the show is put in front of this young master, so he is the head of the family."

 Chapter 1339: Quick fix

    Chapter 1339 Quick Battle


    A cunning shed in Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes, and he continued: "Young Master Yun, there are only two of us, or we should change rooms."


    The man said domineeringly: "Impossible! Who said that there are two of us, and there will be a few beautiesing to apany us for a drink, so we want box No. 6.


    Master Ben doesn''t care who the owner is or not, this is Jinjiudian Shuiyun City, this is Master''s territory, and Master Ben has the final say. "


    The nervous waiter breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said: "That''s right, in this Shuiyun City, it is of course Yun Shao who has the final say. Yun Shao, pleasee in."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at Shang Sizhan, with a smug look in his eyes, but he pretended to be embarrassed, and said, "Patriarch, I''m really sorry. Yun Shao is the son of Shuiyun City''s lord, so I don''t have much to say."


    Beforeing, the partner of Everbright City helped him contact the son of the city lord. After the two met, they chatted well. When it was dinner time, the man invited him here, but he didn''t expect to meet Shang Sizhan here.


    However, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Shang Sizhan was just doing some business in Shuiyun City, so naturally he didn''t dare to offend Shao Yun, so he had nothing to worry about.


    It happened to be able to kill the spirit of Shang Si Zhan Shiqian and the other two.


    Shang Sizhan nced at him lightly, pursed his lips without saying a word, and looked sideways at Li Feng.


    Li Feng understood, looked at the waiter, and said coldly: "We reserved room 6, take us in immediately, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    After the words fell, everyone suddenly froze.


    Shang Xiuyuan and the others thought that Shang Sizhan was going to back down a step, but unexpectedly they threatened the other party.


    Young Master Yun''s face suddenly darkened, and he said sarcastically, "Mr. Shang, you Patriarch is very arrogant, but you don''t even look at whose territory this is in. You are looking for death."


    Bai Liyi sneered: "Idiot."


    The man''s expression became even more embarrassing when he heard the words: "You dare to scold me, I think you really don''t know how to live or die. Come and arrest them!"


    After the voice fell, several bodyguards stepped forward immediately.


    Jinjiu store has many families of ancient warriors, each with extraordinary skills.


    Shang Xiuyuan knew this very well, seeing Yun Shao''s bodyguard fighting with Shang Sizhan''s two men, his eyes were stained with a smile.


    Although he didn''t want to get rid of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, but the two insisted on seeking death, and he had no choice.


    If Shang Sizhan died in Shuiyun City, he could immediately return to Jindu City to take the position of Patriarch, which is not bad.


    It''s just a pity that Shang Sizhan can''t watch him take the position of Patriarch with his own eyes.


    Just as he wascent, Bailiyi took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Li Feng and Yu Wen Chengyuan also quickly eliminated several bodyguards.


    Seeing this scene, the smile in his eyes froze for a moment, and he had to admit that Shang Sizhan''s subordinates were indeed formidable.


    Shao Yun looked at his bodyguards all lying on the ground, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing that people on both sides seemed to be easy to mess with, the owner of the restaurant didn''t dare to hide any longer, and immediately came out to smooth things over.


    "Dear guests, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." The boss looked at the waiter and said coldly: "What''s going on? How do you do things?"


    The waiter looked aggrieved: "Boss, Yun Shao and these people have to go into Box 6, and I can''t help it."


    "You fart!" Bailiyi said: "We made an appointment first. The guy surnamed Yun said he wanted room 6. You agreed to him without even thinking about it. You''re dead!"


    The waiter quibbled: ".I am also thinking of you guys. Now that things have turned out like this, if you offend Young Master Yun, it will not end well for you."

 Chapter 1340: slap in the face

    Chapter 1340 A p in the face


    Bailiyi snorted coldly: "I''ll let you take care of me, not to mention the guy named Yun, even if he is the city lord, Laozi is here, and he is not qualified to grab the ce with our master."


    The man suddenly smiled, staring at Bailiyi and said, "This is the first time this young master has encountered such a lifeless thing, very good."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone, made a call and called someone over.


    Looking at Bailiyi, Shang Xiuyuan sneered in his heart.


    Shang Sizhan is always arrogant and defiant, and so are his subordinates.


    He wants to see how they end up this time.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan, why don''t we change the ce, if we continue to stay here, we won''t be in the mood to eat well."


    The waiter whispered: "You should have changed ces long ago, otherwise you wouldn''t have these troubles."


    Bai Liyi looked at the waiter, he really couldn''t get used to this dog who looked down on people, squeezed his fingers, and punched him suddenly, knocking him out.


    Yun Shao said coldly: "If you want to leave, it''s not that easy! If you can get out of this Shuiyun City today, I will take your surname!"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Okay, you said that! Remember, my father''s surname is Baili."


    The man''s eyes froze, his fists clenched tightly, and he rushed over suddenly.


    He was naturally no match for Bailiyi, so he was easily grabbed by the arm and twisted behind him.


    The man was in pain, and his body spun around. Bailiyi kicked him at the hollow of his knee. The man kneeled on the ground with his legs bent, his arms still twisted behind his back.


    "Bastard, let me go!" the man cursed.


    Bailiyi said coldly: "If you dare to say one more word, I will break your hand."


    As he said that, his subordinates had already used their strength.


    The man cried out in pain, not daring to talk nonsense anymore.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at the two in astonishment, only feeling that Bailiyi didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth.


    He was suddenly a little nervous. This young master Yun came out with him, and if something happened, he would inevitably be implicated.


    He immediately took a step forward and said to Shang Sizhan: "Patriarch, this is the Jinjiu Store, not our Jindu City. It would be inappropriate to do so."


    Shang Sizhan was indifferent and ignored him.


    Shang Xiuyuan was about to say something more when a ckmercial vehicle drove over quickly and stopped on the side of the road.


    The man who was being held down and kneeling on the ground immediately became excited: "Dad! My dad is here! Dad, save me!"


    Shang Xiuyuan immediately swallowed the following words back.


    The lord of Shuiyun City came in person, so naturally he would not let Shang Sizhan go.


    Young Master Yun will be fine.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who got off the car, a smile appeared in his eyes again.


    Shang Sizhan was about to end, and he even felt that the business was in his hands.


    The man kneeling on the ground struggled to get up: "Dad, you came in person, Dad, quickly arrest these bastards, they dare to fight me!"


    As he spoke, he turned his head and nced at Bailiyi: "Asshole, let go of this young master!"


    The middle-aged man looked serious, with obvious anger on his face. Looking at his son kneeling on the ground, he raised his hand and pped him!


    The man was stunned and asked in a daze, "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Shang Xiuyuan, the shop owner, the waiter and others were also stunned, wondering what was going on?


    The man said angrily: "You are unfilial, you should be beaten!"


    After finishing speaking, the man looked up at Shang Sizhan, and said apologetically, "Mr. Shang, I''m really sorry. It was myx discipline that made this brat offend you. I will definitely teach him a lesson when I go back."


    Shang Xiuyuan: "."


    what''s the situation?


    Shang Sizhan looked at the man, and said bluntly: "The son of the city lord is so majestic."


    "Uh" the man blushed, "It''s my fault, I will discipline this unfilial son strictly in the future."

 Chapter 1341: Is there any special status

    Chapter 1341 Is there any special status


    The young man knelt on the ground, forgot to struggle, and looked at his own father, Shang Sizhan, with a dazed expression.


    "Dad, who is he? Why are you apologizing to him?"


    The city lord gave him a cold look: "Shut up! Remember it, and be respectful to Mr. Shang in the future."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Did you hear that!" the city lord shouted coldly.


    "I heard it."


    Shang Xiuyuan stood aside in a daze,pletely confused about what was going on?


    Shang Sizhan is just doing some business in Shuiyun City. Even if he is a big merchant, it is not enough for the city lord to treat him like this, right?


    what on earth is it?


    After a moment''s pause, Shang Sizhan said, "Bailiyi, let him go."


    "Yes." Baili Yi let go.


    The man immediately got up, rubbed his twisted shoulder, and looked at everyone suspiciously.


    It was the first time he had seen his father treat people like this.


    Does the owner of this business have any special status?


    But this time he didn''t dare to ask, let alone have the face to ask.


    The city lord said with a sullen face: "Go back to the car!"


    "I''m dating a friend."


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, the man obediently returned to the car.


    The city lord looked at Shang Sizhan again: "Mr. Shang, I''m really sorry. Do you want to dine in this restaurant? How about I be the host today, please."


    "No need."


    Before the city lord could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Shang Sizhan.


    The boss, who was about to invite a few people in, swallowed his words immediately.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Should we change to another store?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    "Who is this?" the city lord asked doubtfully.


    "My wife." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Mrs. Shang. I have admired you for a long time." After a pause, the city lord said again: "Where are Mr. Shang and Mrs. Shang nning to go?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "City Master Yun should go back and discipline the dog more, don''t worry about other things."


    "Uh ok, then don''t bother me much."


    The city lord left angrily.


    Bailiyi said: "Master Zhan, Ma''am, is that restaurant opposite us?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go."


    Everyone left one after another.


    The boss red at the fainted waiter, and asked other waiters to bring over a ss of water.


    then sshed on the waiter''s face.


    "Ahem!" The waiter slowly opened his eyes: "Boss."


    The boss red at him: "Why did I hire such an idiot as you, get out!"


    The waiter looked confused, not knowing what happened.


    Other waiters were talking beside him, and after a while, he realized how stupid his actions were today.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood there for a long time without saying a word.


    Song Zheng said carefully: "Master, let''s go first."


    After being silent for a while, Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice: "Is Shang Sizhan really just doing some antique business in Shuiyun City?"


    Song Zheng lowered his head: "The subordinates will investigateter."


    "Check? Even if you find out, it''s useless!" He said angrily, "Go back to the city that never sleeps!"


    What happened today is enough to prove that Shang Sizhan has great influence in Shuiyun City, it is difficult for him to attack again, and now he still has to return to the city that never sleeps.


    After all, the city that never sleeps is where the top family forces gather.


    After dinner.


    Shi Qian had just put down her chopsticks when a message notification sounded on her phone.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the screen, a strangeness shed in her eyes.


    After a while, she turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan: "Should I go back to Yayue Bay directly?"


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Aren''t you going to visit the night scene?"


    Shi Qian shook her head slightly: "No, go back, I have something to deal with."

 Chapter 1342: You are dead

    Chapter 1342 You are dead


    It was past eight in the evening.


    The car slowly drove into the manor.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car, then walked into the vi.


    "Si Zhan, I''ll go back to my room to deal with something."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go."


    Shi Qian went upstairs and returned to the room alone, went to the desk and turned on theptop.


    A ttering little face popped up on the screen, with a fewrge characters shing beside it.


    Hello Shiqian.


    Shi Qian slightly frowned, unexpectedly Joss found out her real identity.


    But how did he do it?


    With his technology, it is unlikely that he will find these without anyone noticing.


    She clicked the keyboard a few times at random, and the smiling face and text disappeared. Then, she followed the trace left by Joss to find him.


    ¡¾How did you find out my real identity? ] Shi Qian asked directly.


    The other party seemed to know that she would find him, so he sent him a message, as if he was deliberately waiting for her, and the message was replied very quickly.


    ¡¾you guess! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾Stop talking nonsense! ¡¿


    Joss: [Hey, you said you, you look so good-looking, but why you speak so fiercely. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Do you still want to taste what it''s like to besiege you with Ghost Mo. ¡¿


    Joss:¡¾.Can''t you be gentler? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Say or not? ¡¿


    Joss: ¡¾Okay, let me tell you, who made you so good-looking? The most unbearable thing for me is sex. ¡¿


    Looking at the word ''seduction'', there are three ck lines between Shi Qian''s forehead.


    What kind of weird logic is this guy, who seduced him!


    Jose sent a message again.


    ¡¾Actually, I didn¡¯t find it myself. You hide it so deeply. With my current level, I still can¡¯t find you. The reason why I know your real identity is because someone told me. ¡¿


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes slightly darkened, and asked: ¡¾Who? ¡¿


    Joss: [A woman who was kicked out of the security courtyard by you and resented you. ¡¿


    The woman who was kicked out of the Preservation Court was Xu Ziyao!


    It turned out that these two hooked up together.


    ¡¾After knowing my identity, have you investigated my other information? ¡¿


    After a while, Joss returned.


    ¡¾To tell you the truth, I did an investigation, and I also told the woman the information I found. Actually, I don¡¯t really want to talk about it, but in order to know your real identity, I promised her, so I can¡¯t help it. We¡¯ve been fighting for so many years, and I¡¯m so curious about you and Ghost, especially you, It''s been on my mind all these years. ¡¿


    Shi Qian''s mouth twitched, and he asked again: ¡¾What did you find out, and what did you say? ¡¿


    Joss: ¡¾Your rtionship with Ms. Bai Liyue.¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Qian''s eyes shed with anger.


    Joss immediately said again: [However, it shouldn''t matter, you have so many family forces behind you, even if that woman knew about it, she wouldn''t dare to touch a hair of yours. Your mother, Ms. Bai, is quite powerful, and she doesn''t dare to do it, so you don''t have to worry about it. ¡¿


    Shi Qianmei''s eyes froze, and she replied directly: ¡¾Jose, you are dead. ¡¿


    Her rtionship with Bai Liyue is a past that she doesn''t want to touch anymore, and she doesn''t want other people to know about it.


    Especially those who have ill will towards her.


    Jose sent her another message, but Shi Qian didn''t even read it, and closed the dialog box directly.


    Then, he began to release viruses to attack Joss frantically, and then disguised his identity to attack several foreign forces.


    In less than half an hour, Joss began to be tracked and arrested by city bodyguards.


    Shi Qian has been tracking his location, and then disclosed it to the bodyguards in the city.


    An hourter, Shi Qian received another message from Joss.


    ¡¾I go! Ah, you are too ruthless, are you really going to kill them all! ¡¿

 Chapter 1343: Someone is looking for death, give him a ride

    Chapter 1343 Someone is looking for death, give him a ride


    Shi Qian ignored him and continued to track his location.


    In the remote Thorn Ind, Joss ran away in the middle of the night in order to avoid being chased by bodyguards.


    ¡¾A, I was wrong, I was wrong, don¡¯t be like this, anyway, I am also a talent, what a pity to die. ¡¿


    Shi Qian ruthlessly replied: ¡¾Everyone is mortal. ¡¿


    Joss: [But I don¡¯t want to die now, I¡¯m actually quite young and handsome, an absolute rare breed. Please, Miss A, don''t give my position to those bodyguards anymore, I can''t run anymore. ¡¿


    ¡¾Can I make up for my mistakes? I went to investigate the woman''s handle, and kept an eye on her movements to ensure that she would not mess around. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No need! ¡¿


    Joss: [Why are you like this? If I knew I wouldn''t tell you, it really is a knife on the head of Sezi! ¡¿


    Shi Qian ruthlessly exposed his position to the bodyguards in the city time and time again.


    Jose frantically ran for his life in a city on Thorn Ind for more than two hours.


    Shang Sizhan returned to the room, and saw Shiqian sitting at the desk and staring at theputer screen intently.


    The little face was full of displeasure, even with a hint of anger.


    He then walked over to her and nced at theputer screen.


    The satellite map is on the screen, and several light spots are shing in a certain city in Thorn Ind, obviously tracking and positioning.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan said, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Shi Qian said: "Someone is looking for death, I will give him a ride."


    Joss was running quite fast, and it was beyond her expectation that he could deal with a group of bodyguards for so long.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the screen again, staring at several light spots. The only green light spot moved quickly, followed by several red light spots around it.


    He suddenly said: "I will send some people to arrest them together."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes and looked at him: "No need, it''s not that I want to arrest him, I just want to teach this person a lesson."


    Actually, she didn''t want to kill Joss, she just wanted to teach him a good lesson.


    Those bodyguards will make him suffer if they catch him, they won''t really kill him.


    There are many forces in Thorn Ind who want to take Jos for their own use. If he is really caught, he will have to be forced to work for those forces.


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers hooked her chin, and his voice was low and maic: "Madam, we are on our honeymoon, you n to spend the night with him?"


    Shiqian: ".Then it will take him another two hours?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No!" After a pause, he said again: "If you really don''t want to let him go so easily, then leave it to Zhuiying."


    "Ke Zhuiying may be lost, only Guimo and I can urately locate his position."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    The man''s handsome face was suddenly stained with an unclear emotion.


    Shi Qian felt the sourness emanating from the man, coughed lightly, and said: "Forget it, let him go today, and I will continue to deal with him another day!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned off the satellite positioning system, and several light spots disappeared immediately.


    Shi gave a shallow smile, stood up and asked, "Are you sleepy? Go to bed early today."


    Shang Sizhan: "Not sleepy, not sleepy at all."


    Shi Qian: ".Then we."


    Before she finished speaking, a message popped up on theputer screen, which was from Joss.


    ¡¾I know the rtionship for so many years, you are reluctant to really hit me hard. Don''t worry, I don''t want to lose you either, and I won''t let anyone do anything to hurt you. ¡¿


    Joss felt that although they were rivals and had been fighting in the online world for so many years, they should have some feelings of rivalry.


    Among masters, there is sympathy for each other.


    He never wants to lose such a strong opponent as A.

 Chapter 1344: curious, want to try

    Chapter 1344 Curious, want to try


    Shi Qian looked at the screen, but frowned.


    After so many years of rtionship, there is a ghost rtionship between them? !


    Shang Sizhan didn''t know the identity of the other party, but only felt from the messages sent by the other party that he had a close rtionship with Shi Qian.


    Especially the sentence ''I have been in love for many years, I don''t want to lose you. ''


    The man''s deep phoenix eyes looked at the girl, and his jealousy became more intense: "Who is this?"


    Shi Qian looked back at him, and immediately replied: "It''s a neuropathy, I guess there is something wrong with the brain."


    Shang Sizhan: "How long have you known each other?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t know! You can''t even count as aizen."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Doesn''t seem satisfied with her exnation.


    Shi Qian scratched his hair, and said: "He is also a hacker on the list of hackers in the city, but I have always been in a hostile rtionship with him, not a friend, but an opponent.


    By the way, he is the psychopath I asked Gui Mo to deal with some time ago. Just after I dealt with him, he came looking for trouble again, so I taught him a lesson.


    Before, he had been provoking me and always wanted to defeat me. He must be insane when he suddenly speaks like this this time. "


    "What did he do?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "He found out my real identity."


    real identity


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl''s delicate face, and probably understood it.


    Since the other party has found out Shi Qian''s true identity, they must know her true appearance.


    That''s why the attitude will change.


    Shi Qian held Shang Sizhan''s hand: "Husband, he is really crazy. I will teach him a good lesson some other day, and we won''t mention him."


    "Then go to sleep." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say you''re not sleepy?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    Wait a minute, what are you waiting for?


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly, without exining, stood up and walked out of the room.


    Shi Qian looked at a bewildered face, not understanding what he meant by this?


    After a while, the man came back again with something more in his hand.


    Shi Qian took a closer look, only to realize that it was the kind of herb that Bai Liyi bought this afternoon!


    "What are you doing with this?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "I''m curious, I want to try."


    Time shallow: "."


    A few hourster.


    Shang Sizhan hugged the little woman in his arms tightly, with a maic and charming voice: "This thing is really good, Qianqian, this is the first time you are so enthusiastic."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing. Although he had calmed down for a while, the heat on his cheeks remained undiminished.


    The man chuckled and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    After a while, Shi Qian suddenly moved, as if remembering.


    Shang Sizhan held her tightly in his arms: "Don''t move around."


    Shi Qian whispered: "I''m a little thirsty, I want to drink water."


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you."


    Shang Sizhan got up immediately, went to pour a ss of warm water and came back.


    Shi Qian took over the quilt and drank most of the ss at once.


    Shang Si Zhan said fondly, "Do you want more?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No more."


    As he spoke, he put the cup on the bedside table and said, "Go to sleep."


    The next day, afternoon.


    In the garden gazebo.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan were drinking tea.


    Yuwen Chengyuan came back from the outside, stopped in front of the two of them, and nodded slightly: "Master Zhan, madam."


    "How''s it going?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "It''s all taken care of."

 Chapter 1345: rumored pig mate

    Chapter 1345 The rumored pig teammates


    After hesitating for a while, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "Master Zhan, Yincheng wants to talk to you again."


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "No need. There is no need to contact him in the future."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    A building office.


    "Boss Yin, Master Zhan refused."


    Hearing this, the face of the man sitting at the desk suddenly darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Because of a woman, he is like this."


    "Boss Yin, that woman is Mrs. Zhan''s wife, not a lover."


    "What!" The man said in surprise, "Shang Sizhan is married! What is the identity of that woman?"


    "It seems to be of ordinary origin."


    Hearing this, the man sneered: "Oh, you are of ordinary background! I thought it was some royal princess, or a daughter of a famous family, who made him care so much that he dared not keep other women by his side."


    The subordinate said: "That woman is indeed beautiful, Master Zhan seems to care about her very much."


    "Forget it, for the sake of a woman, regardless of the overall situation, this kind of man will not be able to achieve anything, and the cooperation will be terminated!"


    On this day, Bai Fenghua visited Yayue Bay.


    The three of them sat in the living room.


    "When are you going back to Jindu City?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    "A weekter, do you want to be together?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "No, there are still some things that have not been dealt with in the family. I came this time to meet Bai Wuchen. I am ashamed to say that I didn''t know that such a pharmacist was buried in the family."


    Pause, he looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "Qian Qian, I also want to thank you for taking care of him in Jindu City."


    Shi Qian smiled lightly: "Wu Chen has joined my Qian Tea Shop, she is my Qian Tea Shop''s people, and it is right to take care of each other."


    Bai Fenghua chuckled lightly: "That''s right."


    Looking at him, Shi Qian said again: "Isn''t Mr. Baiing this time to want Wu Chen to return to Bai''s house?"


    "I have this intention. But whether to return to Bai''s house or not depends on Wu Chen''s own will. If he doesn''t want to, I naturally can''t force it."


    At this time, Bailiyi was walking in, and a strangeness shed in his eyes when he heard Bai Fenghua''s words.


    Seeing himing in, Shi Qian immediately asked, "Bailiyi, have you seen Wuchen?"


    "No, I didn''t see it." Bailiyi replied solemnly.


    In fact, he had been with Bai Wuchen just now.


    Bai Wuchen was waiting for him on the beach, because his phone was out of battery, he was fast, and he came back to get the charger, and the two nned to take a yacht out to sea for a tour.


    "Then I''ll give him a call."


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and called Bai Wuchen, but it reminded him that the phone had been turned off.


    "Huh? Shut down."


    Bai Liyi walked and said: "Maybe I went to y in the jungle, the signal is not very good."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "He ran to the jungle alone, won''t you follow?"


    "." Bailiyi coughed lightly: "I''m just guessing, maybe the phone is out of battery."


    Bai Fenghua said: "It''s okay, there''s no rush, I''ll be backter."


    Bai Liyi didn''t say anything, but walked towards the room.


    Wants Bai Wuchen to go back to Bai''s house, but there is no way, he has to talk to Wuchen in a while, and decides that he can''t go back.


    Behind, Yan Yi walked in.


    Shi Qian asked again: "Yan Yi, have you seen Wu Chen?"


    "Wuchen." Yan Yi replied: "On the beach, didn''t you mean to go to sea with Bailiyi?"


    As he spoke, he nced at Baili Yi.


    Bai Liyi, who was passing by Shiqian, said: "."


    Depend on!


    This is the rumored pig teammate!


    He paused: "Uh, we originally nned this way, but then we stopped going."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with sharp phoenix eyes, saw through him at a nce, and ordered: "Let Bai Wuchene back."


    Bai Liyi: ".Yes."

 Chapter 1346: It wasnt a robbery

    Chapter 1346 Wasn¡¯t a snatcher


    When the big boss spoke, Bailiyi didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, and immediately turned to look for Bai Wuchen.


    Beach.


    Bai Wuchen saw that Bailiyi came back, but there was no charging in his hand, so he asked in confusion, "Where''s the charger? Why did youe back empty-handed?"


    Bailiyi said: "I didn''t take it, Bai Fenghua is here, he wants to see you."


    "Bai Fenghua!" Bai Wuchen was slightly stunned: "What is he here for?"


    "I don''t think his purpose is pure. He should want you to go back to Bai''s house." Bailiyi walked up to him and stopped, and said seriously: "Wu Chen, don''t promise him, you have already joined Qian Tea Shop, and Qian Tea Shop also It''s very good, don''t go back to Bai''s house, although they have been kind to you in nurturing you, you don''t owe them a long time ago. "


    Bai Wuchen looked in the direction of the manor with deep eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Bai Liyi thought he was hesitating, and immediately said: "Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to go back to Bai''s house, do you?"


    "No." Bai Wuchen said: "I won''t go back to the Bai family, I have nothing to do with the Bai family."


    When Bailiyi heard the words, he immediately smiled: "That''s good, yes, you have nothing to do with the Bai family, you are now a member of Qian Tea Shop and Diyuan. Let''s go back, and you tell Bai Fenghua personally, I won''t go back to Bai''s house again."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Yes."


    The two walked to the manor together.


    In the vi.


    Bai Fenghua''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he answered the call immediately.


    "What? Any news?"


    "sure?"


    "Okay, got it, I''ll go there as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, Bai Fenghua murmured: "It seems that I have to go to country A ahead of time."


    Shi Qian asked: "Are you looking for someone?"


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua looked at her and smiled slightly: "A rtive."


    "Dear rtive?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    Bai Fenghua said: "It''s hard to exin in one word, I will tell you when I have definite news."


    "Do you need help?"


    "No need, there is already news."


    Shang Sizhan asked: "When are you leaving?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Fenghua said: "Tomorrow, let''s put aside the affairs of the Jinjiu store for now."


    A momentter, Bai Wuchen and Bailiyi walked in.


    Bai Fenghua stood up: "Wuchen, you are back."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, nodded slightly: "Hello."


    "Bai Nanche has told me everything about you. I have wronged you all these years. It''s all because of that **** who drowned your talent and made the Bai family lose an excellent alchemist."


    Bai Fenghua could see clearly that Bai Wuchen probably wouldn''t return to Bai''s house.


    "You''re ttering me, I don''t have any talent, I just know how to make a few medicines."


    "I''ve seen the medicine you make, it''s not at the level of an ordinary pharmacist. If it wasn''t for Bai Nanche, you should already be a well-known pharmacist in Jin Jiudian."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Fenghua said again: "Actually, I didn''te this time to let you and me go back to the Bai family. You still have to choose your own path in the future. I just want to tell you that the Bai family is still your home. Your aunt and I will take care of it." Arranged."


    Mentioning aunt, Bai Wuchen''s expression is no longer indifferent, and there is a trace of gratitude in the bottom of his eyes: "Thank you, Young Master Bai."


    Bai Fenghua chuckled: "We''re all a family, so you''re wee."


    After a pause, he looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian: "Okay, I won''t bother you any more. I still have things to deal with, so I''ll go back first."


    Shang Sizhan: "Well, be careful on the road."


    Shi Qian: "Walk slowly."


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Bailiyi murmured: "It turns out that he didn''te here to **** someone."


    Bai Wuchen nced sideways at him: "You think too much."

 Chapter 1347: The scene where I met Mrs. Bai for the first time

    Chapter 1347 The scene of meeting Mrs. Bai for the first time


    Bailiyi said: "It''s really not that I think too much. If you didn''t join the Qiancha shop, or the Jinjiu shop that I went back with me, the Bai family will definitely **** you back."


    Shi Qian stared in the direction of the door, and the scene of meeting Mrs. Bai for the first time suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Olddy Bai seemed to recognize her as someone, and Bai Fenghua should be looking for that person.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at the girl beside him: "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian came back to his senses, and looked sideways at him: "What''s wrong?"


    The man stared at her with phoenix eyes and asked, "Don''t watch."


    Time shallow: "."


    No one is there anymore!


    Moreover, she was not staring at Bai Fenghua''s back, but just thinking.


    Shi smiled slightly: "I''m not looking at him, and besides, no one is there."


    Shang Sizhan: "That won''t work either."


    Time shallow: "."


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    Everyone left the Jinjiu store and returned to Country A.


    On the second day after arriving in Jindu City, Shi Qian went to Qianhu Manor.


    "Shopkeeper, Wuchen, you are finally back."


    Seeing the two, Lei Ming happily ran out of the house.


    Behind him, Han Jin and Fang Zui also came out.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "How are you doing recently? Is there anything wrong?"


    Han Jin said: "No, everything is fine."


    Lei Ming: "Yes, except for Qian Mei''s matter, everything else is going well."


    "Qian Mei!" Shi Qian said, "What have you found out?"


    Lei Ming shook his head: "No, she doesn''t remember anything, she doesn''t know us, she doesn''t trust us, and she can''t find out who is more suspicious of those who have contacts with her."


    Han Jin said: "However, what is certain is that the target of those people is not our Qian Tea Shop, but the old shop owner, otherwise they would not let Qian Mei go."


    Fang Zui said: "Yes, so shopkeeper, don''t worry, those people should note to trouble you."


    Shi Qian nodded and said nothing more.


    Several people walked into the vi.


    Lei Ming asked again: "Wuchen, you didn''t encounter any troubles when you returned to the Jinjiu store this time? You didn''t encounter the man from the Bai family who troubled you, did you?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "Unfortunately, we met when we went back."


    "Huh? Then you haven''t encountered any troubles, have you? I heard that the Bai family in Jinjiu Store is quite powerful."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly: "Fortunately, no."


    Lei Ming: "Did that guy bother you?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "He got into trouble and was punished. Even if he wants to trouble me, he can''t do it."


    "Oh." Lei Ming smiled: "That thing should have been cleaned up long ago."


    Fang Zui nced at him sideways: "Do you know the Bai family?"


    "I saw him once. He came to Jindu City to arrest Wuchen, and I beat him up and drove him away. It was after that that Wuchen joined us. You were not in Jindu City then."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows, a little surprised: "The Bai family is the strongest ancient martial arts family, can you beat them?"


    Lei Ming: "That guy is average."


    Bai Wuchen exined: "In the room I''m in, the skills are indeed average, and some of them don''t even know kung fu."


    Fang was drunk.


    Several people walked to the leisure area and sat down.


    Han Jin said again: "By the way, shop owner, my subordinates have discovered something recently."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Lu Yunran, the sixth young master of the Lu family, is not as simple as it appears on the surface. This person is connected to a certain force in Jinjiudian, and he has been looking for his subordinates in the past two days."


    "Looking for you! What is he looking for you for?"


    "He wanted to cooperate with us and said he would help us expand our business to Jinjiu Store."

 Chapter 1348: Dare to have unreasonable thoughts

    Chapter 1348 Dare to have unreasonable thoughts


    When Shi Qian heard the words, his eyes deepened.


    What exactly does this Lu Yunran want to do?


    If you dare to approach Han Jin, you are not afraid of being discovered that the death of the former shop owner is rted to him.


    "How did you answer him?"


    Han Jin said: "This subordinate didn''t make a decision without authorization, and I still have to ask the owner for instructions. However, this subordinate guesses that the owner will not agree, and Lu Yunran''s purpose should be to get close to you. Although he knows the rtionship between you and Lord Zhan , but it seems that I have not given up on you."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "What! That man is still thinking about our shop owner!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Shopkeeper, that kid has a heart for you, so I can''t promise his cooperation."


    Shi Qian''s head was full of ck lines: "Of course I won''t agree." After a pause, she said again: "Lu Yunran is too shrewd andplicated, just cooperate. We don''t need his help to get the business to Jinjiu Store. "


    Han Jin nodded: "The subordinate directly rejected him."


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    Fang Zui said leisurely: "This Lu Yunran hides quite deeply, and with the power of Jinjiu Store, he is so low-key.


    If it was reced by someone else, I am afraid that it would have been publicized so that everyone would know about it. This would be more conducive to the status of the Lu family in Jindu City. "


    Lei Ming: "Because he is not the head of the Lu family now, maybe he is waiting for the opportunity to take the position of the head of the family in one fell swoop, and then publicize the matter, so that his position as the head of the family will be firmly established."


    Fang Zui: "Since he has the powerful influence of Jinjiu Store, he still waits for an opportunity. It is not a matter of minutes to get the position of Patriarch. I think he has another purpose."


    Shi nced at the two of them: "You are quite curious about other people''s affairs."


    Lei Ming smiled: "No, the main reason is that the kid dared to take your idea of ??the shopkeeper, we don''t like it."


    Fang Zui: "That''s right, the owner of the store is married, so that kid dares to have unreasonable thoughts, it''s too shameless."


    Shiqian: ".Okay, stop talking."


    "Which faction does that Lu Yunran have connection with Jin Jiudian?" Bai Wuchen asked suddenly.


    Fang Zui said: "A very powerful family, probably second only to the Bai family."


    Bai Wuchen nodded clearly: "That power is indeed not small."


    However, it is useless for Lu Yunran to form an alliance with the most powerful force. Even the most powerful family has to bow down to the head of the Nine Stores.


    Lord Zhan is really too powerful.


    Shi Qian said: "Don''t worry about Lu Yunran''s side, when the time is right, our business will reach Jinjiu store."


    Stayed in Qianhu Manor for one day, Shi Qian went to thepany the next day.


    Being away for a month, there are many things waiting for her to make a decision.


    The whole morning, Shiqian was in meetings, and it was after three o''clock in the afternoon that some of the umted documents were processed.


    She checked the time, then picked up her cell phone and called Xu Ziyao.


    Xu Ziyao already knew about her rtionship with Bai Liyue, so she had to give her some warning.


    A momentter, when the phone was answered, Xu Ziyao''s voice came: "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me, Shiqian."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao was stunned for a moment, before asking, "Why did you call me?"


    Shi Qian: "You should know why I called you."


    Xu Ziyao didn''t speak, she knew it was because of Bai Liyue.


    Jose told her, and he told Shi Qian about it.


    "Let''s meet up." Shi Qian said directly.


    Xu Ziyao: "I don''t have time."


    Shi Qian said unceremoniously: "Then I have no choice but to go to your house to find you."


    "You!" Xu Ziyao gritted her silver teeth: "What do you want to do?"


    Shi Qian: "Meet and talk."


    After a moment of silence, Xu Ziyao forced out a word between her teeth: "Okay."

 Chapter 1349: wont fight

    Chapter 1349 Will not fight


    Shi Qian said again: "You can choose the location as you like."


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ziyao said: "The Huo family''s resort, I''m at the shooting range."


    "Okay. I''ll be there in an hour." After speaking, Shi Qian hung up the phone.


    Huojia Vi.


    Xu Ziyao tightly squeezed the phone, her face was full of anger.


    She couldn''t bear Shi Qian''s arrogant attitude the most, but she was helpless.


    Already in a bad mood, yet being threatened by the most annoying person.


    Xu Ziyao left her mobile phone on the table, picked up the pistol and fired at the target bang bang bang several times, as if what she pierced was not the target, but Shi Qian.


    Shortly after.


    Huo Yan came over: "Sister Ziyao, you can also shoot."


    Xu Ziyao turned to look at her: "Well, I started learning recently."


    "I just started learning it recently!" Huo Yan looked at the target and said in surprise, "Wow, then you are really good, and you still hit the bull''s-eye with one shot."


    Xu Ziyaoughed self-deprecatingly: "What''s the use of being great, I like it, but I still can''t get what I want."


    Jiang Ci will never look at her, no matter how she follows her footsteps, no matter how close the distance is.


    Huo Yan understood what she meant, thought for a while, and said softly: "Actually, I don''t think you have to get what you like. Sometimes it''s good to like quietly."


    Xu Ziyao murmured: "You are still young, you don''t understand."


    "I''m not young anymore, I understand, I also like something." After speaking, Huo Yan suddenly shut up and didn''t continue talking.


    Xu Ziyao chuckled lightly: "What do you like? Someone you like?"


    Huo Yan''s face blushed immediately: "No."


    "Does he like you?" Xu Ziyao asked.


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing, secretly said in her heart, she doesn''t like it, he likes others.


    Xu Ziyao put down the gun, walked up to the girl, and said seriously: "Yan''er, if you like it, you have to fight for it. There is nothing more painful than not being in love."


    Huo Yan blinked and looked at her: "But...if he doesn''t like me, if I force him, he hates me, what if we can''t even be friends?"


    After the words fell, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, and immediately said: "Sister Ziyao, I didn''t mean that, I didn''t mean you."


    Xu Ziyaoughed suddenly: "It''s silly of you to say goodbye to Jiang."


    Huo Yan: "."


    "Who is the person you like? Does he like someone?" Xu Ziyao asked again.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Yan shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Silly girl, I don''t know what you''re struggling with here. However, you''re still young, so it''s best not to fall in love early. Let''s talk about it when you go to college."


    Huo Yan whispered: "I don''t even want to fall in love."


    She just likes it silently.


    She and him will never be possible.


    The girl scratched her hair, and said in embarrassment: "Sister Ziyao, don''t tell me, don''t let my brother know, I don''t have any ideas."


    Xu Ziyao patted her head: "Well, keep it secret for you."


    Shi Qian drove to Huo''s Manor.


    After getting off the bus, take a sightseeing bus to the shooting range.


    The inspecting manager was slightly stunned when he saw her: "Huh? Is that Miss Shi?"


    The assistant next to him said: "It looks like she is here for Young Master and Second Young Master Jiang, right?"


    "But that is the direction of the shooting range, the young master and the second young master Jiang are not there!"


    "Maybe it''s over now? Miss Shi likes to shoot, maybe they have an appointment over there."


    "Well, probably."


    The sightseeing car arrives at the open-air shooting range.


    Shi Qian walked in, and quickly noticed Xu Ziyao and Huo Yan, she walked towards them slowly.


    As soon as Shi Qian approached, Huo Yan noticed her and said in surprise, "Sister Shi Qian!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yan''er."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao suddenly turned around, her eyes were instantly cold.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she said, "Yan''er, Shi Qian and I have something to talk about, you go hang out somewhere else."


    Huo Yan looked at her, then at Shiqian, and said worriedly, "You guys don''t know how to fight, do you?"


    Xu Ziyao: "No."


    Huo Yan looked at Shi Qian. She was mainly worried about Shi Qian''s attack. With her skill, she could definitely beat Xu Ziyao to death.


    Shi nced at the girl slightly, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, a half-smile: "In your eyes, I am violent?"


    Huo Yan nodded subconsciously, then immediately shook her head: "No, Sister Shiqian, I didn''t mean that."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Okay, don''t worry, I''m not here to hit people."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but before she finished her breath, Shi Qian suddenly said, "If I really want to hit someone, you can''t stop me!"


    Huo Yan: "."

 Chapter 1350: no sooner said than done

    Chapter 1350 Do what you say


    After hesitating for a moment, Huo Yan turned around and left.


    After the girl left, Shi Qian looked at Xu Ziyao sharply and asked, "What do I want to investigate?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "I''m just curious."


    Shi Qian: "Why are you curious about me instead of other people?"


    "." Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Of course she wanted to use her to deal with her, but of course she couldn''t say that.


    Shi nced at the gun on the table, then suddenly took it in his hand and yed with it.


    Xu Ziyao''s heart tightened, and she blurted out: "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qian suddenly pointed the gun at Xu Ziyao, and said coldly: "This is exactly what I want to ask you, Xu Ziyao, what do you want to do? Why investigate my rtionship with Ms. Bai, what are you doing?"


    Xu Ziyao stared at the muzzle of the ck hole, swallowed, really afraid that Shi Qian would hurt her with an impulse.


    After all, she is the owner of Qian Tea Shop, even if she was killed, the Xu family would have no power to fight back.


    She immediately exined: "I''m just curious why she treats you differently when she is such a cold person. I just want to know the answer, and I didn''t do anything."


    Lakeside, leisure area.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Cizily leaned on the ck rattan chair, chatting about thepany.


    At this time, the inspecting manager passed by here, and seeing that there were only two people in the leisure area, and there was no time, doubts shed in the bottom of his eyes.


    After thinking for a moment, he walked towards the two of them: "Master, Second Young Master Jiang, haven''t you two gone to the shooting range yet?"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei looked at him: "The shooting range, what are you doing there?"


    Jiang Cizily stared at theke, Jun had no expression on his face.


    The manager said: "I see Miss Shiqian went to the shooting range alone? Didn''t she make an appointment with you two?"


    "Shiqian!" Huo Fei sat up straight suddenly: "She went to the shooting range? Is she alone?"


    Hearing Shi Qian''s name, Jiang Ci suddenly looked at the manager and asked, "When did you see her?"


    "She was the only one, and she went there in a sightseeing bus, about ten minutes ago." The manager replied.


    Huo Fei turned his head and looked at Jiang Ci: "You called Sister Qian?"


    Jiang Ci said: "No."


    Huo Fei murmured: "I didn''t call her, did shee to the shooting range to y by herself? No, she wants to be bored by herself, so she shouldn''t call us."


    After a pause, he asked the manager again: "Are you sure it''s Shi Qian, did you read it correctly?"


    The manager smiled: "No. It must be Miss Shi, how could I be wrong."


    Jiang Ci stood up: "Go and have a look."


    "Yes." Huo Fei also stood up.


    As soon as the two of them stepped up, they saw Huo Yan running over in a hurry: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, you go and have a look, sister Shi Qian suddenly came to find sister Zi Yao, I feel that the atmosphere between them is not right. "


    "What did you say? Shi Qian came to find Xu Ziyao?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci asked: "Are they still on the shooting range?"


    Huo Yan replied: "It should still be there."


    "Go, go and have a look."


    The three of them immediately boarded the manager''s dedicated sightseeing patrol car, and quickly headed towards the shooting range.


    A few minutester, the three of them got out of the car and walked into the shooting range. Then they saw the figures of two girls.


    Shi Qian held the gun in his hand, and fired several shots at the target, and the wooden target was directly smashed into pieces.


    Xu Ziyao looked at her in astonishment, secretly shocked by her marksmanship.


    Shi Qian said slowly: "Xu Ziyao, there''s no need to exin, I don''t want to listen to such nonsense anymore."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at her, and said seriously: "I don''t care what your purpose is, if you dare to hit Ms. Bai''s idea, this target will be your end, and I will do what I say."

 Chapter 1351: it should be her

    Chapter 1351 It should have been her


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent. After all, she didn''t dare to say that she had told Jiang Chen and Jiang Manxi about this matter.


    She said again: "You think too much, there is Jingnian behind her, thergest hardware store in the entire Vanishing Continent, how could I get her idea."


    Shi Qian: "It''s better like this."


    "Shallow."


    Not far away, Jiang Ci''s voice came.


    Shiba turned his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    Huo Fei said again: "Sister Qian."


    Shi Qian was surprised and said, "Are you here too?"


    Huo Fei: "I''m bored during the summer vacation, we''ve been here recently, Sister Qian, why didn''t you say anything when you came? Uh, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ci stared at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s okay, just chat with Xu Ziyao casually."


    Huo Fei looked at Xu Ziyao, frowned slightly: "What did you do again?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "No. I didn''t do anything."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Shi Qian didn''t stop her, and didn''t say anything else.


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said: "Sister Qian, since you''re here, let''s go after ying. You haven''t drunk this year''s new wine, go drink some?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    "Let''s go, go to the wine cer."


    "good."


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Qian with deep eyes, as if thinking about what happened.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t make a special trip to find Xu Ziyao.


    Seeing his questioning appearance, Shi smiled and said: "Okay, don''t guess, nothing happened? If there is something wrong, can I easily spare her."


    "Then why did you make a special trip?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shi Qian: "I''m free and fine."


    "Why don''t you contact us before youe?"


    "I didn''t know you were here. If I want to know, can I call you?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Let''s go."


    The three turned around and walked out.


    Huo Yan stood by, subconsciously looking at Jiang Ci''s delicate and handsome face.


    Only when Shi Qian appeared, he would smile, and he would show such a smile, so energetic, so bright, so eye-catching.


    She quickly looked away, looked at Shi Qian again, and smiled dryly: "Sister Shi Qian, I''m sorry, I was worried about you, so I called my brother and brother Jiang Ci."


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s okay. I haven''t seen you for a while, Yan''er seems to have grown taller again."


    Huo Yan smiled sweetly: "Next year I will be an adult, an adult."


    Huo Fei said: "Okay, go and y by yourself."


    Huo Yan was embarrassed. Is this her own brother? He always wanted to drive her away.


    "I want to go to the wine cer with you. I don''t drink, and I promise I won''t steal it."


    Just as Huo Fei was about to refuse, Huo Yan immediately looked at Shi Qian, and said, "Sister Shi Qian, let me apany you."


    "Okay." Shi Qian said, "Let Yan''er join us, but no drinking."


    "You are all here, how can I drink it, I can''t do it secretly."


    The four of them left the shooting range, boarded the sightseeing car and headed towards the wine cer.


    Beside a small rockery, Xu Ziyao held onto the rock, looked coldly at the direction in which they left, and stared at Shi Qian''s back with hatred.


    That position should have belonged to her, and the person who was with Huo Feijiang Ci should be her.


    It''s all because of the appearance of this **** that it became like this.


    I don''t know if Jiang Chen and Jiang Manxi will make a move, but she really has had enough, wishing she would disappear immediately.


    Wine cer, wine tasting area.


    The staff brought several kinds of wine for several people to taste.


    Huo Fei said: "Sister Qian, try it and see what kind of drink you like, and take some with you when you leave."


    Shi smiled lightly: "You can drink it, just take it with you."


    Huo Fei: "It''s okay, we are with whom."

 Chapter 1352: believe in your own eyes

    Chapter 1352 Believe in your own vision


    Shi Qian picked up a ss of wine and took a sip. The wine made by Huojia Winery is really good.


    The taste is sweet and mellow.


    "Well, the taste is even better thanst year''s."


    Huo Fei smiled: "As long as you like it."


    Huo Yan asked curiously: "Sister Shiqian, do you often drink too?"


    Shi Qian put down his wine ss and replied: "No, just asionally."


    "Then can you drink?"


    This topic immediately reminded Shi Qian of how she looked when she first poured a ss, and she coughed lightly: "It''s okay, so-so."


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "Generally, that''s not what you said before. Didn''t you say that you would never get drunk?"


    Shi Qian: ".This thing also scores status."


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said again: "Aren''t you in a hurry to leave?"


    "No rush. What''s the matter?"


    "Then let''s have dinner together. You can''t drive yourself after drinking. Let the driver take you backter."


    Huo Fei: "Yes, Miss Qian, let''s have dinner together, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied, "Okay. It just so happens that I have nothing to do today."


    Huo Fei said: "Then I''ll tell them to prepare." Then, he took out his mobile phone and called the manager, ordering to prepare dinner early.


    "By the way, I haven''t been here recently, is everything okay with thepany?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci said: "Well, all the data during the online period are good, and it is expected to be profitable around October, and it is expected to have a good profit."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s good, it''s good that you didn''t lose money."


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "I believe in my own vision."


    The two raised their wine sses and touched each other tacitly.


    Huo Yan looked at the two, pursed her lips, and looked at the wine on the table, wanting to drink it very much.


    but dare not.


    Huo Fei picked up the wine and took a sip: "I have a good eye too, my young master is also one of thepany''s antiques."


    Shi Qian said: "The market value of Huo''s has soared this year, congrattions."


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "This is all thanks to Brother Ci and Sister Qian, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Thank you for resigning brother, and I didn''t do anything."


    Herpany can''tpare with big family businesses like theirs for the time being, so naturally it can''t help much.


    "Uh" Huo Fei scratched his hair: "This matter is actually rted to Lord Zhan, but I can''t thank him personally, so I can thank you, Sister Qian."


    "Master Zhan!" Shi Qian was slightly startled: "Did he help the Huo family?"


    "There was a bid before, and he gave it to my dad on purpose. You don''t know about this?" Huo Fei asked.


    Shi Qian shook his head: "I don''t know, he never said that."


    "Which mark?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei: "The one you helped run."


    Jiang Ci took a sip of wine: "I said how could your dad get that bid."


    Huo Fei chuckled: "It''s all thanks to you guys anyway."


    Actually, he didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to help their family on purpose, it waspletely unexpected.


    After much deliberation, the only exnation should be that Lord Zhan loves the house and Wuba.


    Because she loved Shiqian too much, she helped her friend by the way.


    The few of them didn''t stay in the wine cer for long, so they went to the open-air restaurant.


    On the way, Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan and told him to have dinner at Huo''s Vi.


    Shang Sizhan knew who she was with without asking too much, but he didn''t say much.


    Just before the end of the talk, call him to pick her up.


    All kinds of delicacies are served on the table one after another.


    Several people were talking, while Huo Yan was eating quietly, not disturbing them.


    Mainly she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1353: endless indifference

    Chapter 1353 Endless Indifference


    Xu Ziyao was in a bad mood and stayed alone in the room without eating dinner.


    She knew that Jiang Ci had onlye here at Huo Family Vi, but it was of no use. No matter what she did, Jiang Ci would not pay attention to her, let alone look at her.


    His eyes are always shallow.


    Only when he saw her, his face was not endlessly indifferent, and he would have a little more emotion.


    And she can only look at him from a distance, looking at his indifferent back.


    She took a deep breath, and after a while, she picked up her mobile phone and called Huo Yan.


    "Hey, Yan''er, where are you?"


    Huo Yan''s low voice came: "I''m eating."


    "With whom?" Xu Ziyao asked subconsciously.


    Huo Yan replied: "Yes, my brother and the others. Sister Ziyao, have you eaten yet?"


    Xu Ziyao had already guessed that Jiang Ci and Huo Fei would definitely stay with Shi Qian, she said calmly, "I''ve eaten."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, you can eat, I''ll hang up first."


    "okay."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Ziyao''s eyes were filled with anger again.


    Why!


    Why does she want to be alone, why is she so embarrassed!


    Huo Yan put the phone back on the table, quietly nced at Shi Qian, Jiang Ci and her brother.


    She knew that they didn''t like Xu Ziyao, or even hated her.


    Actually, she doesn''t agree with some of Xu Ziyao''s actions, but the two are aristocratic families, and Xu Ziyao usually treats her very well, so she can''t ignore her.


    However, a few people didn''t respond.


    She didn''t seem to care, so Huo Yan rxed a little, and continued to eat quietly.


    After dinner.


    At 8:30 in the evening, Shang Sizhan came to pick up Shiqian.


    Several people sent her out, watched her get into the car, and then turned around and walked back.


    Huo Fei said: "Brother Ci, go back and rest, or y again?"


    Jiang Ci said quietly: "Go and drink some more."


    Huo Fei: "Are you still drinking?"


    Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows and asked, "You can''t do it anymore?"


    Huo Fei: "Who can''t!"


    How can a man say no.


    "Go, go on."


    Jiang Ci smiled, and the two changed ces to continue drinking.


    Huo Yan silently followed behind the two, looking at Jiang Ci''s tall and handsome figure, she moved her lips, trying to persuade them not to drink, but she didn''t say anything after thinking about it.


    They certainly wouldn''t listen to him.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian threw herself into Shang Sizhan''s arms: "Honey, why are you here so soon?"


    She just finished calling him not long ago, probably only 20 minutes.


    I don''t know where he came from, but he arrived so soon.


    Shang Si Zhan stared at her with his phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Too much to drink!"


    "No, do you think I have drunk too much?"


    "picture."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Really not."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian said again: "One day is like three autumns."


    Li Feng who was driving in front: "."


    This little woman must have drunk too much.


    "What about you?" Shi Qian raised her face and spoke again.


    Shang Sizhan: "What?"

 Chapter 1354: tail behind

    Chapter 1354 The little tail behind


    She blinked her beautiful eyes lightly.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    This little thing is clearly in poor condition.


    After walking for a while, Huo Fei thought of his sister, and turned to look at the little tail behind him.


    "Yan''er, it''s gettingte, go back to your room."


    Huo Yan obediently said "Oh".


    Jiang Ci turned around, looked at the little girl, and said, "Send her back first."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan immediately waved her hand: "No need, Brother Jiang Ci, I can just go back by myself."


    Huo Fei said: "Why don''t we go to theke, just to send her back."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "OK."


    Huo Fei looked at his sister again: "Hurry up."


    Huo Yan quickened her pace and followed closely behind the two.


    The two escorted her to the door of the room and left.


    Huo Yan returned to the room, sat on the sofa depressed, and once again felt that time passed so slowly, she really wanted to be an adult and grow up quickly.


    However, it seems that it is useless to grow up, she can only be a little sister who follows behind him.


    She murmured: "If I can be as powerful as Sister Shi Qian, will Brother Jiang Ci like me? Otherwise, I will find a master to practice martial arts."


    Thinking about it, she suddenly sighed dejectedly again: "Oh, it''s useless. Brother Jiang Ci must not only like Sister Shi Qian because she is great, but there must be many other aspects."


    She should protect him silently just like Brother Jiang Ci protected Sister Shiqian.


    After a while, she walked to the window, looking down from here, she could just see the two sitting by theke drinking.


    Looking at the boy''s handsome side face, it''s good to think about it, at least she can get close to him, eat together, and talk asionally.


    Besides, he doesn''t hate her.


    She went to the single seat next to her and sat down, with her arms on the round table, quietly looking out the window.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two by theke stood up.


    Jiang Ci''s body shook, and Huo Fei immediately supported him.


    Huo Yan suddenly stood up.


    what happened?


    Brother Jiang Ci drank too much?


    Huo Fei supported Jiang Ci''s arm: "Brother Ci, are you okay? Are you drinking too much?"


    Jiang Ci raised his hand and pressed his temple: "A little bit."


    "Then let''s go back quickly, I''ll help you."


    Jiang Ci withdrew his arm: "No, it''s fine."


    The two left theke.


    The three live in a detached vi by theke.


    Huo Yan subconsciously ran out of the room, and soon, Huo Fei and Jiang Ci went upstairs.


    Jiang Ci slightly closed his eyes and was supported by Huo Fei.


    "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, is he alright?"


    Huo Fei sighed lightly: "It''s okay."


    I don''t know when Jiang Ci will be able to let go of Shi Qianpletely.


    Can some good girle into his sight.


    Huo Yan immediately went to open the door of Jiangci''s room, Huo Fei helped him in and put him on the bed.


    Looking at the man with slightly closed eyes, Huo Yan frowned slightly: "Why did you make Brother Jiang Ci drink so much?"


    Huo Fei: "I can take care of him!" After a pause, he suddenly said: "Hey? My phone, I left it by theke, Yan''er, look at Brother Dianci, I''ll go get the phone. "


    Huo Yan nodded: "Oh, good."


    Huo Fei walked out of the room to get his phone.


    Jiang Ci raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said in a daze, "Huo Fei, pour me some water."


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, she immediately ran to the coffee table to pour a ss of water, then handed the water to Jiang Ci''s mouth, and said nervously: "The water is here."


    Jiang Ci leaned against the head of the bed without opening his eyes, took a few sips of water.


    Huo Yan stood by, watching his beautiful moving Adam''s apple, subconsciously swallowed.


    Little face blushed unconsciously.


    The ss of water was quickly drunk, she immediately took the water ss and asked softly, "Do you want more?"


    Jiang Ci closed his eyes and said nothing, he was really drunk tonight.


    Huo Yan held the water ss and stared at him motionlessly.


    It was the first time for her to look at him so closely. Looking at him this way, the boy''s face was more delicate and handsome.


    Huo Yan: "."


    She froze for a moment, her face flushed red, she turned and ran outside.


    Just as he ran to the door, Huo Fei came back, looked at the blushing girl who was about to bleed, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing?" After finishing speaking, she blushed and ran away.


    Huo Fei walked into the room quickly: "Damn it!"


    He suddenly understood what was going on.


    Mistake, it was his mistake, how could the little girl Yan''er be watching here.

 Chapter 1355: whats wrong

    Chapter 1355 Why is something wrong


    After a while, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Yan''er, open the door, it''s me."


    is Huo Fei''s voice.


    Huo Yan raised her eyes to look in the direction of the door, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Open the door."


    Huo Yan got up slowly, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Huo Fei looked at the girl whose face was still flushed, and asked, "Didn''t I do anything to you?"


    Huo Yan immediately said: "No."


    Huo Fei coughed lightly: "In the future, if you see drunk men, stay away from them, and you can''t approach anyone you know well."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s go to bed early."


    Confirming that the girl is fine, Huo Fei turned and left.


    Huo Yan immediately said again: "Brother, is Brother Jiang Ci okay?"


    Huo Fei didn''t turn his head back, and saidzily: "It''s okay, just get some sleep and you''ll be fine."


    After a while, shey back on the bed again and counted one sheep and two sheep with her eyes closed.


    After a long time of ink staining, I finally fell asleep.


    The next day, early morning.


    Because she didn''t sleep well, Huo Yan stared at Wu Qing''s dark circles.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt depressed again, and she didn''t want Jiang Ci to see her like this.


    But Huo Fei had no choice but to call her twice to go out for breakfast. She didn''t know how to put on makeup yet, so she had to walk out like this.


    Huo Fei saw her haggard look: "Why is she like this? Didn''t sleep well?"


    Huo Yan pouted and nodded: "Yes. Brother, you can have breakfast, I won''t eat it."


    "No, eat breakfast first, and then continue to sleep after eating. Otherwise, you won''t sleep well if you are hungry."


    Huo Yan scratched her hair: "But I''m not doing well."


    Huo Fei: "What''s wrong, and no one is looking at you."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Finally, she went downstairs to the restaurant with Huo Fei.


    Jiang Ci was already sitting at the dining table.


    Seeing him, Huo Yan couldn''t help but blushed again, and barely maintained herposure to greet him: "Brother Jiang Ci, good morning."


    "Morning." Jiang Ci responded, but doubts shed in his eyes.


    Huo Fei said: "Sit down and eat something, and go back to sleep after eating."


    Huo Yan sat down obediently, quickly ate a fried egg and drank a ss of milk, then put down the tableware: "I''m full, I''ll eat slowly, I''m going back to my room."


    After speaking, he stood up and ran.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Jiang Ci said, "What''s wrong with her? Why is something wrong?"


    Huo Fei nced sideways at him: "Isn''t it because of you?"


    Jiang Ci frowned slightly: "Because of me?"


    He couldn''t remember anything aboutst night.


    "You drank too muchst night. After I helped you up, I found that I forgot my phone, so I asked Yan''er to take a look at you, and then went down to get the phone, and it turned out."


    Jiang Ci: "What''s the result?"


    Huo Fei looked at him: "Brother Ci, you drank too much yesterday. If it was someone else, I would have beaten him up!"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ci was full of ck lines.

 Chapter 1356: when to let go

    Chapter 1356 When to put it down


    After a while, he red at Huo Fei and said, "You are ashamed to say that if I drink too much, I will drink too much, and nothing will happen. Why do you let Yan''er look at me?"


    Huo Fei: "What if you can''t think of jumping off the building!"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes froze: "Huo Fei, are you looking for a fight?"


    "Oh." Huo Fei sighed lightly: "When do you think you can let gopletely!"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and he was silent for a while, then he stood up suddenly: "I''m going to thepany."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei looked at him in surprise: "Go now?"


    "Well, I haven''t been there for a few days, let''s go and have a look."


    "Are you angry?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "Not at all."


    He just doesn''t want to talk about this topic, and it really is time to visit thepany.


    He had just walked two steps, suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "Are you going?"


    Huo Fei said: "I won''t go, the manor can''t leave recently. Will youe back after going to thepany?"


    Jiang Ci: "Let''s see and talk."


    Huo Yan slept for another two hours, woke up and went outside to look around.


    found that Huo Fei and the manager were patrolling, and there was no sign of Jiang Ci around.


    She immediately walked over and asked, "Brother, why are you alone? Where''s Brother Jiang Ci?"


    Huo Fei nced at her and replied: "He went to thepany, what''s the matter?"


    "Uh, it''s okay." After a pause, she said again: "Brother, please take me home, I want to go home."


    Huo Fei: "I''m busy now, let your driver take you back."


    At this time, another voice suddenly sounded: "Yan''er, let me see you off, I''m going back too."


    Huo Yan turned her head: "Sister Ziyao! Do you want to go home?"


    Xu Ziyao came over: "I''m going back to the city center, I can take you back by the way."


    Huo Yan: "Okay, thank you sister Ziyao."


    "You''re wee." Xu Ziyao looked at Huo Fei: "Go ahead, I''ll take Yan''er back."


    "Yes." Huo Fei nodded and said nothing.


    Huo Yan left with Xu Ziyao.


    In the car.


    Xu Ziyao held the steering wheel, and suddenly asked: "Yan''er, was Jiang Ci drunkst night?"


    Huo Yan, the co-pilot next to him, was stunned: "How do you know?"


    "I was also by thekest night. On the other side, I saw Huo Fei helping him back."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, brother Jiang Ci was drunkst night, and he was quite drunk."


    Xu Ziyao sneered: "Because time is shallow!"


    "Maybe." After a moment of hesitation, Huo Yan suddenly asked, "Sister Ziyao, why do you hate Sister Shiqian? Is it because Brother Jiang Ci likes her?"


    "But my brother said that Sister Shiqian only cared about Lord Zhan from the beginning to the end, and she just regarded Brother Jiang Ci as a friend."


    "This is exactly the brilliance of that woman, Yan''er, don''t be fooled."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    She thinks that Shi Qian is not that kind of person, she is beautiful, powerful, and frank.


    She will not be unscrupulous like Xu Ziyao.


    She knew why Jiang Ci attacked the Xu family, because Xu Ziyao drugged him.


    Huarong.


    Shi Qian stays in the office.


    A momentter, Han Jin knocked on the door outside: "Boss, it''s me, Han Jin."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Come in."


    The office door opened, Han Jin walked in, closed the door casually, and walked up to Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, sit down."


    Han Jin walked to the chair in front of the desk and sat down.


    Shi Qian stared at him, and suddenly asked: "Han Jin, about Qian Mei, do you really have no doubts?"

 Chapter 1357: Subordinates have no evidence

    Chapter 1357 Subordinates have no evidence


    After a moment of silence, Han Jin replied: "Yes."


    "Who?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Lu Yunran." After a pause, he continued: "However, my subordinates have no evidence."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I knew it, you already guessed it."


    Han Jin is so smart, since he already knows that there is Jin Jiudian''s power behind Lu Yunran, and also knows that Qian Mei has contacts with him, it is impossible to guess the truth.


    "Shop owner, you already know?" Han Jin asked.


    Shi Qian said slowly: "Well, I don''t want to lie to you, I did find out that the death of your former shop owner was rted to Lu Yunran, but they didn''t target Qian Tea Shop, but your former shop owner, Qian Mei was rescued by Lu Yunran. "


    "I guessed this too. It''s probably a personal grievance between the shopkeeper and those people. The shopkeeper might be wrong, so he didn''t say anything after returning, let alone let us take revenge."


    "Then what do you think? You know the truth, do you want revenge?" Shi Qian asked very directly.


    "Shopkeeper, I know what you are thinking about? Don''t worry, no matter it is the old shopkeeper''s order or your order, Han Jin will obey and will never vite it without authorization."


    The old shopkeeper asked him to find a girl to seed him as the shopkeeper. He would obey without question, and if he was told not to take revenge, he would also obey. He was such a person.


    Shi Qian looked at him, and the answer was simr to what she thought.


    Han Jin is a person who is absolutely loyal and absolutely obeys orders.


    She was very pleased with this.


    "How is Qianmei recently?"


    Han Jin said: "At present, she gets along well with Fang Zui, and the subordinate wants her to join Qian Tea Shop again with a brand new identity. Thinking about the things before, it may not be a good thing for her.


    Qian Mei is a person who values ??love and righteousness. The old shop owner has been kind to her. Now that Lu Yunran has saved her again, she has also helped Lu Yunran with a lot of things in the past two years. If she remembered the whole truth, she might have a hard time making a decision. "


    Shi Qian nodded: "I also think about it in the same way, but I still want to admire my own wishes."


    Han Jin: "Well, this subordinate understands."


    The two were talking when the assistant knocked on the door suddenly.


    Shi Qian said: "Come in."


    A momentter, the assistant pushed the door open and came in: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Lu from the Lu Group is outside. He wants to see you."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly: "Lu Yunran?"


    The assistant nodded: "Yes."


    Han Jin said: "It seems that Lu Yunran hasn''t given up yet, and wants to cooperate with us."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Let him in."


    "OK."


    After a while, the assistant brought Lu Yunran over and left the office.


    Looking at the two, Lu Yunran smiled slightly: "Shopkeeper Shi and President Han are both here, it seems that I came at the right time."


    Shi Qian asked: "What''s the matter, Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Yunran put away his smile and said seriously: "Qianqian, why do you refuse to cooperate?"


    Han Jin said coldly: "Why, Mr. Lu himself doesn''t know?"


    Although he doesn''t take revenge, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate Lu Yunran.


    Looking at Han Jin, Lu Yunran felt that he seemed to know the truth, that the death of the former owner of Qian Tea Shop was rted to him.


    But he didn''t take any action, obviously he didn''t intend to retaliate against him.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "I used to be powerless and unable to choose many things. But now I can do many things. Qianqian, President Han, since you all know the truth, you should also know the truth behind me. The powerful force of Jin Jiudian.


    As long as you cooperate with me, I guarantee that Qianchadian will be more powerful and will quickly develop into Jinjiu Store. Don¡¯t you want to have a ce in such a powerful field as Jinjiu Store? "

 Chapter 1358: the most hypocritical

    Chapter 1358 The most hypocritical person


    Shi nced at Lu Yunran, and said, "You mean you want to help Qian Tea Shop upy a ce in Jin Jiu Store?"


    Lu Yunran said: "That''s right."


    Shi Qian: "Will the forces behind you agree?"


    Lu Yunran: "They won''t intervene. What''s more, the current owner of Qian Tea Shop is you. I believe you will not mess around. Qianqian, I have no malicious intentions, I just want to help you."


    "No need." Shi Qian said seriously: "Mr. Lu, I don''t care what your purpose is, whether you have malicious intentions or not. I have already made it clear that our Qian Tea Shop will not cooperate with you.


    Moreover, I advise you to keep a distance from the people in Qian Tea Shop. Although I have no intention of doing anything to the Lu family, I cannot guarantee that my subordinates will treat the Lu family if they know that the death of the old shop owner is rted to you. hands on. "


    Lu Yunran frowned slightly: "Qianqian, do you have to be so stubborn?"


    "Mr. Lu, we don''t know each other that well, and your address to me is inappropriate. Also, why do you think that I need your help to develop into Jinjiu Store."


    "I know that Shang Sizhan also has business in Jinjiu store, and I know that you often go there. But the power of Jinjiu store is intricate andplicated, and it is not so easy to survive.


    If you want to quickly upy a ce, you must have a strong force behind it, otherwise, you won''t survive for long. If Qian Tea Shop can gain a firm foothold in Jin Jiu Store as soon as possible, it will be good for Shang Sizhan, right? "


    Shi Qian suddenly sneered.


    Lu Yunran was clearly satirizing Shang Sizhan, alluding to his dependence on Qian Tea Shop.


    "What are youughing at?" Lu Yunran was puzzled.


    Shi Qian said: "The purpose of your doing this is to show that you are better than Master Zhan?"


    Lu Yunran pursed her lips and did not deny it.


    He really wanted to help Shiqian and Qian Tea Shop, and he really wanted Shang Sizhan to see clearly that Lu Yunran was better than him.


    Shi Qian said seriously: "Mr. Lu, please go back, we will not cooperate with you."


    "Shallow."


    Lu Yunran wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Han Jin.


    He stood up and issued the order to evict the guest: "Mr. Lu, please go out."


    Lu Yunran didn''t move, looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "Why won''t you cooperate with me? Are you worried that Shang Sizhan will be jealous, or that you will hurt his self-esteem? Qian Qian, if a man is so selfish, then he is not worthy of your liking at all. .¡±


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Whether it''s worth it or not is my own business, don''t bother Mr. Lu. Moreover, I never think that feelings need to be measured by whether they are worth it or not."


    Lu Yunran was at a loss for words.


    Shi Qian said again: "Han Jin, take Mr. Lu out."


    "yes."


    Han Jin walked up to Lu Yunran and said coldly, "Please."


    Lu Yunran said softly, "Farewell."


    Han Jin went out with Lu Yunran.


    Before the elevator, he warned: "Lu Yunran, put away your thoughts about the owner, and stay away from Qian Mei and the others in Qian Tea Shop, or you will bear the consequences."


    Lu Yunran stared at him, with a firm tone: "President Han, you can''t touch me."


    "You can try it! Also, don''t forget that there is the Lu family behind you."


    Lu Yunran was calm andposed: "Qianqian won''t let you move the Lu family unless you disobey her orders, but you won''t."


    Paused, he said in a sincere tone, "Han Jin, I really have no malicious intentions, I really want to help you."


    Han Jin sneered: "Mr. Lu is really the most hypocritical person I have ever met."


    Lu Yunran chuckled softly: "Really, that''s really a pity."


    After speaking, he turned and entered the elevator.


    Han Jin returned to the office.


    "Shopkeeper, he''s gone."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said: "You will give orderster, and this person will not be allowed to enter thepany from now on."


    "Okay." After hesitating for a while, Han Jin said again: "Shopkeeper, Lu Yunran is very insidious, and he has the power of Jinjiu Store behind him. Will he tamper with the business of Master Zhan Jinjiu Store?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Don''t worry, he can''t move."


    If Lu Yunran started the business of Shangsi Zhanjinjiu Store, he would be courting death.

 Chapter 1359: not someone who gives up easily

    Chapter 1359 is not someone who gives up easily


    Financial building downstairs.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui got out of the car and happened to see Lu Yunraning out of the building.


    Looking at the man, Lei Ming murmured: "Isn''t this the kid surnamed Lu? Why did hee here?"


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes: "Come and find the owner."


    "Look for the shopkeeper! Didn''t the shopkeeper reject him, this kid hasn''t given up yet!"


    "This man is not someone who gives up easily."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "So what if you don''t give up, the shopkeeper doesn''t like him." Then, he nced at the silverware building next door, and said again: "The shopkeeper has been stunned by that Master Zhan, and his eyes can''t see at all." Another man."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." After speaking, Fang Zui walked towards the building.


    Lei Ming closed the car door and followed immediately.


    Lu Yunran took a photo with the two, but they didn''t take care of each other.


    Although he knew the opponent''s power, Lei Ming did look disdainful, and passed himzily.


    Lu Yunran remained calm on the surface, but frowned slightly when he returned to the car, a little displeased.


    The people at Qian Tea Shop knew that his identity was not as simple as that of the Six Young Masters of the Lu family, and they also knew that there was Jin Jiu Shop behind him, but they treated him like this.


    He looked away, and told the driver indifferently: "Let''s go."


    "Master, where are you going?"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yunran said: "Go back to the old house."


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui entered thepany.


    Meeting Gu Zhichen who was about to go out in the hall, the three of them nodded and greeted each other.


    "President Gu, are you going out?" Lei Ming asked.


    Gu Zhichen smiled slightly: "Yes, the film project invested by thepany is about to finish, I''ll go over and have a look."


    "The film is finished! Then you are going to the film crew?" Lei Ming asked again.


    "Yes, go to the crew. And talk to Director Wen about the next publicity issue."


    "Oh." Lei Ming understood, smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Zhichen chuckled: "It''s all my job. If you are interested, you cane with me."


    Lei Ming suddenly became interested: "Okay, I haven''t seen what filming looks like yet, I''ll go and see it with you."


    Gu Zhichen: "Then let''s go together."


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Fang Zui: "Old Fang, I''m going to the set, you tell the boss."


    Fang Zui gave him a white look: "Why are you following?"


    Lei Ming: "Curiosity is not enough."


    Fang Zui: "Go away."


    Lei Ming looked at Gu Zhichen and said with a smile, "Zhichen, let''s go."


    Gu Zhichen chuckled lightly: "Okay."


    The two left together.


    Fang Zui shook his head and walked towards Shiqian''s office. When he reached the door, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Boss, it''s me, Fang Zui."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Come in."


    Hearing this, Fang Zui pushed the door and walked in, then closed the office door.


    "Shopkeeper, boss, I''m here."


    Han Jin looked at him and asked, "Where''s Lei Ming? Didn''t you twoe here together?"


    "He followed up with Gu Zhichen and ran away."


    Han Jin: "Run away with Gu Zhichen?"


    "When we first came in, we ran into Mr. Gu. He said that the movie invested by thepany was about to be finished and he went to see it. Lei Ming was curious, so he followed."


    Han Jin frowned slightly: "What is he curious about!"


    Fang Zui smiled: "Isn''t he just like that, it''s not like you don''t know."


    Han Jin didn''t say anything more.


    Fang Zui said again: "Shopkeeper, Boss, are you busy? I didn''t bother you, did I?"


    Shi Qian sat at his desk and replied: "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Uh, it''s actually not an urgent matter. It''s about Qian Mei. I think she won''t remember the past for a while. I wonder if you can do anything? Can you find that very powerful hypnotist?"

 Chapter 1360: intentional smoke bomb

    Chapter 1360 Deliberately setting smoke bombs


    Shi Qian put down the document in his hand, thought for a while, and said, "If we investigate, we should be able to find it."


    Fang Zui: "Then shall we look for him?"


    Shi nced at Han Jin briefly, and then said, "Let Han Jin tell you about this."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui was stunned for a moment, and looked at Han Jin suspiciously.


    Han Jin said directly: "I have discussed with the shop owner, and I will not restore Qian Mei''s memory for the time being."


    Fang Zui heard the words, and was surprised: "Why? Only when Qianmei recovers her memory can we determine who killed the shopkeeper. And I suspect that it may be that Lu Yunran."


    Fang Zui is also smart, and after thinking about many things carefully, he can analyze the clues.


    Han Jin knew that this matter could be hidden from Lei Ming, but Fang Zui couldn''t be hidden from it, so he said directly: "That''s right, it''s him, the owner has already confirmed it."


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, it''s confirmed!"


    Han Jin briefly exined the whole incident, her worries about Qian Mei, and her emotions after recovering her memory.


    Fang Zui can also understand.


    "Then invite her to join Qian Tea Shop with a brand new identity. Everyone else knows her. She will doubt her familiar attitude sooner orter."


    Han Jin said: "Let''s talk about it at that time. Besides, didn''t you tell her that she was unwilling to let her join us?"


    Fang Zui murmured: "She is really used to being free these two years."


    "So, it depends on the situation. It may not be a good thing for her to think of everything."


    "Well, let''s take another look then,"


    In a hotel.


    Bai Fenghua looked at the three documents on the desk and the photos on the documents.


    "Are these the final three people?"


    The subordinates nodded: "Yes, these are thest three people selected, and one of them should be the eldestdy."


    Bai Fenghua''s eyes fell on the first document, and he murmured: "Bai Liyue! Isn''t she that well-known professor in the city?"


    "Yes, ording to our investigation results, she may also be Missy."


    "The second one is the dean of the martial arts academy."


    "Yes, the top martial arts academy in country A, the dean has a very high talent for ancient martial arts. Among the three, we estimate that this is the one with the highest probability."


    Bai Fenghua looked at the third person again.


    The subordinates continued: "There is nothing particrly outstanding about the third person. But she is the most simr to the olddy when she was young. However, it is not ruled out that the eldestdy''s appearance has changed. Also, this person is not in country A recently. Come back in a while."


    Bai Fenghua murmured: "It seems that the genes of these three people are not easy to get."


    The subordinates nodded: "Yes, we can''t directly and strictly state the truth, we can only operate secretly, which is really troublesome. Especially this Ms. Bai Liyue, the people around her are not simple."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Fenghua ordered: "Let''s start with the dean of the martial arts academy."


    City center vi.


    Shi Jingnian stood by the French window of the study, looking at the garden outside the window.


    At this time, a subordinate came in: "Master, the smoke bombs have been released."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Jingnian said slowly: "Keep an eye on them, let them focus on those two women, and give them something when the time is right."


    The man nodded: "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    "Get out."


    "Yes." The man turned around and backed out.


    After a while, Shi Jingnian checked the time on his watch, then walked to the desk, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and called Bai Liyue.

 Chapter 1361: Unfortunately the dream is not real

    Chapter 1361 Unfortunately, the dream is not real


    The phone was connected quickly, and Bai Liyue''s voice came: "Hello, Jingnian."


    "Are you still busy?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    "Well, but it''s almost over." Bai Liyue replied.


    "Then I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll finish it right away. After it''s over, I can go back by myself."


    Shi Jingnian said: "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon."


    Half an hourter, Shi Jingnian appeared at the gate of the Security Court.


    He was sitting in the car, staring at the building in front of him with dark eyes.


    After a while, the figure of a woman appeared, and the driver immediately got out of the car and nodded, "Ma''am." Immediately afterwards, he opened the door.


    Bai Liyue got into the car: "I told you not to let youe, why do you have to take a trip?"


    Shi Jingnian held her slender waist with his arm: "I''m worried that you run around to other men all day long."


    Bai Liyue nced at him, and said embarrassingly: "How old is he, yet he''s still so dishonest!"


    Shi Jing smiled young: "It''s not serious anywhere, I''m just telling the truth."


    Bai Liyue ignored him.


    He said again: "Liyue, you promised me that after helping Han Yuanfeng solve the problem, we will go back."


    Bai Liyue pursed her lips, and a vague emotion shed in her eyes.


    She still doesn''t seem to want to go.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shi Jingnian said again: "Why didn''t you speak? You won''t change your mind again, will you?"


    Bai Liyue raised her eyes and looked at him: "No, we''ll go home after this matter is settled." After a pause, she continued: "Jingnian, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so selfish."


    Shi Jingnian''s heart ached, and he hugged her into his arms: "I''m the one who is selfish, Liyue, I''m sorry."


    Bai Liyue leaned into his arms, and said softly: "How can you be selfish, you have been with me all these years to go everywhere." After a pause, she continued: "Jingnian, before leaving, I would like to invite Qian Come y at home, okay?"


    Shi Jingnian''s back suddenly stiffened: "Is it Shi Qian?"


    "Well. She saved me twice, and I want to cook a meal for her myself before I leave."


    Shi Jingnian didn''t speak.


    Bai Liyue looked up: "Don''t you like her?"


    Shi Jingnian looked down at her, but still didn''t speak.


    like!


    How could he like it!


    When he thought that Shiqian was her child with another man, and thought that she was once owned by another man, he wished he could kill them all!


    It''s like killing the people who used to run it all, without mercy.


    After a long while, he said slowly: "No, I just think that girl is a little cold."


    Bai Liyue immediately said: "That''s just on the surface, she is a cold-hearted person, otherwise she wouldn''t have saved me twice."


    Shi Jing said in a young voice: "If you want to invite, just invite."


    Anyway, it''s thest time, and they won''t have the chance to meet again in the future.


    Bai Liyue smiled, and continued to lean in his arms.


    After a while, she spoke again: "Jing Nian."


    "Um."


    "I had a dream the other day."


    "What did you dream about?"


    "I dreamed that we had a daughter, a very beautiful daughter. She looked very clear in the dream, but after waking up, I couldn''t remember what she looked like."


    Shi Jingnian pursed his thin lips, but unfortunately the dream was not real.


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Jingnian, do you have any regrets? If you don''t choose me, you will definitely have a child of your own."


    She is in poor health, unable to conceive, unable to have a child for Shi Jingnian, she always feels guilty.


    Shi Jingnian lifted her chin with his fingers, and said firmly, "I don''t want a child, I only want you."


    Bai Liyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she moved her lips: "Jingnian, meeting you is the greatest luck in my life."


    Shi Jingnian''s heart tightened, his voice trembling slightly: "Lucky is me."

 Chapter 1362: look a little complicated

    Chapter 1362 Looks a bitplicated


    Shi Jingnian hated himself, hated that he wasn''t strong enough back then, didn''t protect his lover well, and didn''t find her sooner.


    Otherwise, everything would not be like this today.


    He admitted that he was selfish, he couldn''t ept the children of Bai Liyue and other men, and he didn''t want her to remember all that.


    The Lu family''s old house.


    Lu Yunran was walking in the yard, his expression was not very good.


    Lu Sizhe came out of the house, and the two met face to face.


    "Uncle Six, you are back."


    "Yes." Lu Yunran responded indifferently, and then asked, "Are you going out?"


    "Yes, I asked Sheng Xu to y."


    "Well, let''s go." After speaking, Lu Yunran continued to walk towards the vi.


    Lu Sizhe looked back at him with aplicated expression.


    He could tell that Lu Yunran was in a bad mood, and he also guessed why he was in a bad mood.


    When he was leaving, Lu Sizhe heard him tell the driver to go to the Financial Building, and only Shi Qian could let his sixth uncle go to the Financial Building in person.


    It seems that his sixth uncle has not let go of Shiqian.


    Lu Sizhe sighed softly, walked to the garage, and left in his sports car.


    A basketball court.


    Due to absent-mindedness, Lu Sizhe missed several shots.


    After stopping to rest, Sheng Xu looked at him and raised his eyebrows, and asked, "What are you thinking about? You are not at all."


    Cheng Yu said: "Yes, Brother Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Sizhe walked to the bench next to him with the basketball in his arms and sat down, sighing again.


    Sheng Xu: "Break in love? But, you''re not in love either? The woman you like doesn''t like you? Have you found someone else?"


    Lu Sizhe nced at him: "You think everyone is as unlucky as you!"


    Sheng Xu: "."


    Cheng Yu: "Then what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "It''s my sixth uncle. I found out that he hasn''t given up yet."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    Sister Asa''s charm is too great.


    "How do you know?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Lu Sizhe said: "He went to look for Shi Qian today, and when he came back, he looked pretty bad, probably he was rejected."


    Cheng Yu: "Isn''t that for sure? Sister Qian is already with Master Zhan, so he must be shut down. However, if Master Zhan finds out about this, will it embarrass the Lu family?"


    This is what Lu Sizhe was worried about.


    Which man can stand other men thinking about his woman.


    Cheng Yu said again: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Sister Qian for a long time. School starts in about ten days. I don''t know if she wille to school."


    Sheng Xu: "I will definitelye two days before school starts, but not necessarilyter."


    Lu Sizhe suddenly threw the basketball away: "It''s boring, let''s go to the club, I''ll treat you."


    Cheng Yu immediately said: "Okay, let''s go to Dreamtime."


    "Okay." Lu Sizhe stood up: "Call more people, it will be more lively."


    The three of them got into the car and went straight to Dreamtime.


    Murong Jing walked into Shiqian''s office and smiledzily: "Sister Qian, are you leaving?"


    Shi nced at the time, stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    The two left thepany together.


    Entering the elevator, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "By the way, have Master Zhan and your owner passed?"


    "No, they haven''t gone there yet, they are elsewhere."


    "Where are Feng Qingyan and the baby?"


    "Not here, Madam''s crew has been very busy recently."


    Shi Qianyou said: "Bei Mingyue is beyond my expectation, quite patient."


    She originally thought that Bei Mingyue''s temper could not be tolerated for long, and she would forcibly take Feng Qingyan back to Jingji Ind.


    Murong Jing smiled: "The owner of the society is very talkative towards women. If it weren''t for this, Qingyan wouldn''t have been scared for so long."

 Chapter 1363: Dont guess, love someone

    Chapter 1363 Don¡¯t guess, whoever you love


    Half an hourter, the two arrived at Dreamtime.


    Shi Qian nced in the direction of the elevator inadvertently, and seemed to see a few familiar figures.


    It seems to be Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu.


    Murong Jing made a phone call, hung up and said to Shi Qian, "Let''s take the elevator here and go to my office first."


    Looking at the backs of the three of them, Shi Qian let out a "hmm".


    "What are you looking at?" Murong Jing followed her gaze: "Hey? Isn''t that your ssmate, those young masters, do you want to say hello?"


    "Let''s talk about itter, let''s go to your office first."


    "Then this way."


    The two entered the elevator and went upstairs to the office.


    Murong Jing walked into the desk, took out a stack of documents from the drawer, and handed it to Shi Qian: "Here, what you want."


    Shi Qian took the document and leaned on the desk to read it.


    Turning to thest page, she curled her lips and smiled: "Thank you."


    Murong Jing crossed her arms and asked in confusion, "Why do you want this thing?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s useful." After a pause, she handed over the document again: "Leave it here first, and I''ll take it when I leave."


    "Okay." Murong Jing took the file and put it back in the drawer and locked it: "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Not hungry. Let''s talk about itter, are you hungry?"


    Murong Jing: "No, I just asked you."


    Shi Qian tapped the screen with his fingertips, and said, "I''ll go say hello to Cheng Yu and Lu Sizhe, and I''ll be backter."


    Murong Jing said: "Do you want to send something?"


    Shi smiled lightly, "Anything is fine."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Which box are they in?"


    "I''m asking."


    Shi Qian clicked on the message, and it happened that she had chatted with Cheng Yu not long ago, and the record was at the top, so she clicked on the dialog box and sent Cheng Yu a message.


    ¡¾Are you in dream time, which box are you in? ¡¿


    After a while, Cheng Yu texted back.


    ¡¾Yes, Miss Qian, are you there too? ¡¿


    ¡¾We are in room 603, do you want toe over? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    In the private room, Cheng Yu looked at the phone screen and smiled.


    Beside ??, Sheng Xu saw this and said, "Why are you staring at your phone and giggling?"


    Cheng Yu raised his eyes and said, "Who do you think ising?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Guess what."


    Sheng Xu showed no interest at all: "Don''t guess, whoever you love."


    Cheng Yu: ".Then I won''t talk about it."


    He didn''t say anything, and Sheng Xu didn''t ask again, who else could be, but they are a group of dudes.


    Cheng Yu sent another message to Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, are you here now? Are you here? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Go through another corridor and you will arrive. ¡¿


    Cheng Yu: [Oh, good. ¡¿


    It only takes a minute or two to walk through a corridor, so we should arrive soon.


    But five minutester, Shi Qian still hasn''te.


    Cheng Yuzheng was puzzled, and sent Shi Qian a message again.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? ¡¿


    At this time, a boy rushed in and said excitedly: "Hey, there is a beautiful woman on the phone in the corridor, she is super invincible and beautiful!"


    As he spoke, the boy looked at Sheng Xu, and said, "Young Master Sheng, I think that girl is the type you like."


    Sheng Xu looked at him: "Do you know what type I like?"


    Boy: "Yes, Cheng Yu said, long hair, good figure, beautiful, long legs, a little cold."


    ¡°.¡±


    "The beauty on the phone in the hallway fits this kind of temperament perfectly. Go and see it if you don''t believe me. Besides, she''s really super pretty."


    Sheng Xu stared at the man in disbelief. Is there really a girl who looks like Shi Qian out there?


    Cheng Yu: ".Is that **** the phone?"


    The boy nodded: "Yes, it''s in the corridor. I think it matches the type you said Young Master Sheng likes."


    Three ck lines between Cheng Yu¡¯s forehead


    It must be Shiqian, can it be different!

 Chapter 1364: be alone for a while

    Chapter 1364 Stay alone for a while


    Cheng Yu stood up: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    The boy wondered: "You go and see? Isn''t it the type that Young Master Sheng likes?"


    Cheng Yu nced at Sheng Xu, then at the boy: "Shut up, you."


    After speaking, he walked out.


    The boy smiled and followed with a smirk.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Sheng Xu seemed to have thought of something. He wanted to stand up, but hesitated for a while and didn''t move.


    Cheng Yu stood in the corridor and looked around: "Where is the person? Where is it?"


    The boy looked around: "Hey? Where is he? He was there just now."


    Cheng Yu looked at him, the boy thought he didn''t believe him, and immediately said: "Really, there was a beautiful woman calling here just now, and it is definitely the kind of temperament you described that Young Master Sheng likes."


    Cheng Yu said: "I don''t doubt you, it''s a girl I know, we just contacted, she saide."


    "Huh? You know her? Then she came to find you?"


    Cheng Yu said "um", and said again: "But, where did he go?"


    "She was answering the phone just now, herplexion didn''t look very good, maybe something happened."


    Cheng Yu nced down at the phone, Shi Qian still replied to the message.


    "It should be something, forget it, let''s go in first."


    The two returned to the box.


    Sheng Xu crossed his arms and stared at Cheng Yu for a moment.


    Cheng Yu walked over and smiled and said, "It''s Miss Qian. She also said that she woulde to see us, but she seems to have something to leave."


    Sheng Xu asked: "Did she tell you?"


    "Well, I sent a message, but I won''t be able to get in touch with you." As he spoke, Cheng Yu sat down beside him, took a sip of the wine on the table.


    Murong Jing stayed in the office for an hour by herself, checked the time, and called her before Shi Qian came back.


    The phone was connected quickly, but no one answered.


    "Huh?" Murong Jing was stunned for a moment, and murmured, "Wouldn''t you drink too much if you''ve been here for so long?"


    Immediately afterwards, she called again, but no one answered.


    Murong Jing gave up.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    Murong Jing thought it was Shi Qian who came back, so she walked quickly to the door to open it.


    "You can count back."


    Half of the words came to an abrupt end, looking at Yuwen Chengyuan, she said in a daze: "Why are you?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I came here with Lord Zhan and the owner of Beiming Society."


    "What about them?"


    "Box."


    "oh."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced into the office, and then asked: "Is Madam not with you?"


    "We were just together, and some of her ssmates came over to y. She went over to say hello, and she will be backter."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Yes."


    Facing the man, Murong Jing felt ufortable all over, she scratched her hair: "Then let''s go there first, I''ll send a message to Qianqian, and let her go directly in a while."


    "No need." Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Master Zhan and the owner of Beiming Society are talking about something, let''s go thereter."


    "Then I''ll help you see your wife." After saying that, Murong Jing was about to go out.


    Yu Wen Chengyuan moved a step to block her, and suddenly said: "Murong Jing!"


    Murong Jing paused and looked at him: "What''s wrong? You. Didn''t youe to find her?"


    "No." The man said without hesitation.


    ¡°.¡±


    "I''m here to find you."


    "Why do you want me?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips without saying a word, grabbed her hand suddenly, and walked into the office.


    Murong Jing withdrew her hand: "Yuwen, what are you doing?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan took a deep breath and said softly, "Stay alone for a while."


    Murong Jing: "."

 Chapter 1365: Little things are going to rebel

    Chapter 1365 Little things are about to rebel


    In the box on the top floor.


    The two big men sat opposite each other.


    Bei Mingyue said: "By the way, Qingyan and I will go back to Jingjizhou to prepare for the wedding next month. You and Qianqian can go together."


    Shang Sizhan: "Next month, will her crew work be over?"


    "It''sing soon, next month is almost the same, I will leave as soon as it is over."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Okay."


    "What the **** is Bai Fenghua doing in Jindu City? Is it mysterious?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "It seems to be looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say."


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyebrows: "You went to the Jinjiu store this time, and Mr. Bai didn''t say anything?"


    Shang Sizhan picked up his tea and took a sip: "No."


    "Is it true?" Bei Mingyue was a little disbelieving.


    "I''m not from the Bai family, so tell me everything!"


    Bei Mingyue chuckled: "Didn''t he like you the most? Back then, he wanted to hand over zing Academy to you. He just doesn''t have a granddaughter, otherwise, he would have to marry you."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him, then looked at the time on the watch: "Stop talking nonsense, get ready to order, I''ll ask Qianqian toe over."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Shi Qian.


    The bell rang for a while, but no one answered.


    Seeing this, Bei Mingyue deliberately said: "What''s the matter, didn''t you answer your call?"


    Shang Sizhan immediately called Yuwen Chengyuan again, and it took a while to connect.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    "Is Madam downstairs? Ask her to go upstairs." Shang Sizhan asked.


    He knew that Shi Qian and Murong Jing hade early, and they should be in the downstairs office.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Master Zhan, some of Madam''s ssmates are in Dreamtime, she went over to say hello."


    "Which students?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan asked Murong Jing first, and then replied: "The Lu family, those from the Sheng family."


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "I see."


    Hung up the phone, he sent Shi Qian a message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, after seeing the news, she immediately went upstairs to eat. ¡¿


    After the message was sent out, it seemed like a stone sank into the sea, and there was no response for a long time.


    The two of them were already sitting at the dining table, and Bei Mingyue asked again: "Where is Qianqian? The dishes are already served, why isn''t he here?"


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was stained with displeasure, this little thing is going to rebel!


    Bei Mingyue smiled wickedly: "Who is she with? I forgot about you!"


    Shang Sizhan ignored him and called Yuwen Chengyuan again.


    After the call was connected, he said directly: "Go to Madam and let her go upstairs for dinner."


    In the downstairs office.


    Yuwen Chengyuan was slightly stunned, and immediately said: "Yes, this subordinate will go over immediately."


    He thought Shi Qian had already gone upstairs.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately asked, "Which room are your wife and ssmates in?"


    "I don''t know? What''s the matter? She hasn''t gone upstairs to find Lord Zhan yet?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "No."


    "I''ll have someone check it out."


    "Um."


    Murong Jing called the manager, and soon found out the box where Sheng Xu and the others were located.


    "At 603."


    "Okay, I''ll go first."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yeah." After a pause, she said again: "I''ll go there with you."


    "good."


    After a while, the two arrived at room 603, pushed the door open and entered.


    The originally lively box suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at the two of them.


    One of the boys asked: "Who are you?"


    The two nced over the crowd, but they didn''t see Shi Qian.


    Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu knew the two of them, and they all showed doubts.


    Murong Jing looked at Lu Sizhe who was nearest to the side, and asked, "Where''s Qianqian?"

 Chapter 1366: gone

    Chapter 1366 is missing


    "Qianqian?" Lu Sizhe was startled for a moment, and then asked, "Is she not here?"


    "Not here? She left?" Murong Jing asked again.


    Lu Sizhe didn''t know that Shi Qian wasing over before, and said again: "She never came, we are the only ones tonight."


    Murong Jing was shocked: "I haven''t been here!"


    Cheng Yu immediately said: "Sister Qian was going toe over, but she seems to have something suddenly, so she left."


    "Did she tell you anything?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "No, didn''t say anything, I didn''t reply to the messages I sent her, my friend saw her answering the phone in the hallway, and then she left."


    Murong Jing turned to look at Yuwen Chengyuan: "She hasn''t replied to my messages, I thought she was here all the time."


    Sheng Xu immediately asked: "What''s wrong? She disappeared?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Call her again, and I will report to Lord Zhan."


    "I will go with you."


    As the two walked out, Murong Jing called Shi Qian.


    Called several times in a row, but the result was still the same as before, no one answered.


    In the elevator, Murong Jing worried: "Why is there no one answering, could something happen?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "There should be something wrong, and with Madam''s ability, nothing will happen."


    After speaking, he seemed to think of something, took out his mobile phone and immediately called Zhuiying.


    "Zhouying, immediately investigate the surveince near Dreamtime to determine the whereabouts of Madam."


    Zaiying: "Madam''s whereabouts! Madam, something happened?"


    "It''s not sure yet, you should check first."


    "Okay, I''ll investigate right away."


    The elevator door opened, and the two hurried to the box.


    The two entered the box.


    Shang Sizhan saw that there was no time, and immediately asked, "Where is Madam?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Master Zhan, the madam is not in the downstairs box. One of them said that the madam was going to go, but she didn''t go. Also, someone saw her making a phone call in the corridor."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s face suddenly darkened.


    Thinking that Shi Qian hadn''t responded to the message and no one answered the phone, he suddenly became worried, and said in a deep voice, "Let Zhui Ying check her whereabouts immediately."


    "I have already called Zhuiying just now, and he is investigating."


    Bei Mingyue looked at Murong Jing, and ordered: "You also check."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes. The subordinate went to get the phone."


    She went downstairs quickly, went to get theputer and brought it up, but frowned after hacking into the nearby surveince.


    There is no sign of Shi Qian in the monitoring.


    Emperor Garden.


    Yuwen Chengyuan was on the phone with Zhuiying, turned on the speakerphone, and he asked again: "How is it? Did you find it?"


    Zaiying''s voice sounded immediately: "Not yet, the nearby surveince has been tampered with, and the other party is a master."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s face became even more gloomy.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Murong Jing and asked, "How is it?"


    Murong Jing looked at him and shook her head slightly: "I haven''t found it yet."


    Emperor Garden.


    Zaiying stared at theputer screen, tapped his fingers on the keyboard, and tried every means to restore the original monitoring.


    At this moment, Bailiyi came over: "Zuiying, are you busy?"


    Zhuiying was engrossed in thinking and ignored him.


    Bailiyi walked to his side, nced at theputer screen, and said, "What are you doing? Is there a mission?"


    Zuiying frowned and said, "Don''t bother me."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Seeing Zhuiying''s serious expression, it seems that something happened, he put away hiszy look, and said seriously: "What''s wrong? Something happened?"


    After a moment of pause, Zhuiying replied: "Madam disappeared in Dreamtime, and some experts tampered with the nearby surveince cameras."

 Chapter 1367: freaked out

    Chapter 1367 Terrified


    "What! Madam is gone!" Bai Liyi stared at theputer screen, his eyes darkened, and he didn''t bother Chaying.


    His mobile phone rang a message notification tone, which was sent by Bai Wuchen.


    The two were sending messages just now.


    Bailiyi looked at the message on the phone screen, hesitated for a moment, turned and walked outside.


    He called Bai Wuchen directly: "Wuchen, I will tell youter, there will be something wrong."


    "Is there something wrong?" Bai Wuchen said, "It''s sote, are you still busy?"


    "No. It''s Ma''am, your shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper! What''s wrong with the shopkeeper?"


    Bailiyi said: "She suddenly disappeared. In the dream time, Lord Zhan is ordering Zhuiying to investigate."


    "The owner is missing! Is there any clue? Who did it?"


    "I haven''t found it yet, so you wait first, and I will tell you immediately when there is news."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Okay, if you have any news, you must tell me as soon as possible."


    "Well, hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi returned to Zhuiying, judging by his expression, it seemed that there was still no progress.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Bai Wuchen made two consecutive phone calls to Shi Qian, but no one answered them. It seems that something really happened to the shop owner.


    He hurried out of theb.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui areing down from upstairs.


    Seeing his hurried expression, Lei Ming asked: "Wu Chen, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Thunder, Fang Zui, the owner is missing!"


    "The owner is missing!" Lei Ming said in shock, "Who said that?"


    "Bailiyi, Lord Zhan is ordering someone to find the shop owner, but the shop owner''s whereabouts have not been found yet."


    Han Jin came out of the study, heard the conversation between the two, and immediately asked, "When did it happen?"


    They were still staying at thepany together in the afternoon, but this time they disappeared.


    Bai Wuchen looked at him: "I don''t know much about this either. Bailiyi didn''t go there. He only said that the owner disappeared during Dreamtime. They are investigating and will let us know as soon as they have any news."


    Fang Zui Lei Ming and the two walked down the stairs quickly.


    Lei Ming said: "Dreamtime, isn''t that the site of Master Zhan''s friend! Who can take the owner away without anyone noticing?"


    Fang Zui looked at Han Jin: "Boss, could it be Lu Yunran? The owner rejected him today, could it be that he became angry and used the power of Jinjiu Store to take the owner away?"


    Lei Ming frowned: "Lu Yunran! Why is that guy looking for the owner today? He still doesn''t give up and wants to cooperate with us?"


    Han Jin''s eyes were dark, and he said, "Go, take someone to Lu''s house."


    Although it cannot be determined, Lu Yunran is most likely.


    Except for him, no one else has this ability, besides, the old shop owner was framed by him and Jin Jiu shop.


    In less than a moment, dozens of ck cars drove out of Qianhu Manor and set off for Lu''s house.


    In the car.


    Fang Zui said coldly: "If Lu Yunran really moved the owner, even if we try our best, we will destroy the Lu family!"


    Continuously mobilizing the two shopkeepers, even if he has the power of Jinjiu shop behind him, they will not stop there, at worst, they will die and the will be broken!


    Bai Wuchen said: "Let me tell Bailiyi to investigate Lu Yunran and see if they can find any clues?"


    Han Jin said: "Yes, tell him."


    Bai Wuchen immediately called Bailiyi.


    "Bailiyi, ask Zhuiying to check on Lu Yunran. He visited ourpany today to discuss cooperation with the owner, but the owner refused."


    "Lu Yunran! You still don''t give up on getting the goods." Bailiyi said with gritted teeth, "Okay, I see. I''ll ask Zouying to check his whereabouts."


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said: "We are on our way to Lu''s house, if there is any news, I will tell you right away."


    "Okay. Be careful yourself."


    "Well, hang up first."


    Dozens of vehicles are driving on the road at a fast speed.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Lu Family Manor.


    When the Lu family learned that people from Qian Tea Shop were blocking the door, they were frightened.


    Lu Yunran was calm andposed, and led his men out.


    Walking out of the gate of Lu''s house, Lu Yunran looked at everyone, and finally fell on Han Jin, and said slowly: "President Han, what does this mean?"


    Without waiting for Han Jin to speak, Lei Ming couldn''t help shouting directly: "Your surname is Lu, hand over our shopkeeper!"


    Lu Yunran frowned slightly, his eyes full of doubts: "What did you say?"

 Chapter 1368: is a thief

    Chapter 1368 is a thief


    Lei Ming said unceremoniously: "Stop pretending! Our shop owner is missing, dare you say it has nothing to do with you!"


    Lu Yunran was shocked and said, "Shi Qian is missing?"


    Lei Ming: "You still pretend!"


    Lu Yunran asked: "When did she disappear? How did she disappear?"


    Lei Ming: "Now we are asking you!"


    "I have nothing to do with her disappearance, besides, how could I touch her!"


    "Because my shopkeeper refused you, you became angry!"


    "This is just your guess, not the truth!"


    Han Jin stared at Lu Yunran with sharp eyes, as if trying to see the ws in his face.


    But there was no guilty look on his face, as if it really wasn''t him.


    Lu Yunran looked at Han Jin, and said seriously: "It''s not me! Even if Qianqian refuses to cooperate with me, I can''t be angry! If she really disappears, we''d better find a way to find her as soon as possible, so as not to cause any ident to her."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Who is with us!" After speaking, he turned his head to look at Han Jin, and said again: "Boss, let''s go in and search directly."


    Lu Yunran said: "I can let you go in and search, but you are just wasting your time. I don''t need to lie to you, let alone do anything to Shiqian!"


    Han Jin suddenly asked: "Wuchen, did Bailiyi reply?"


    Bai Wuchen nced at his phone, he had been waiting for Bailiyi''s call.


    At this moment, the phone finally rang, and he immediately picked it up: "Hello, Baili Yi, how are you doing?"


    Bailiyi said: "It shouldn''t be Lu Yunran. Chaying found that he returned to Lu''s house after leaving the financial building, and his confidants have never gone out. However, it is not ruled out that he found someone else, but nothing has been found so far." evidence."


    "I see." Bai Wuchen looked at Han Jin: "It has not been found that this matter is rted to Lu Yunran."


    Lu Yunran said again: "This matter really has nothing to do with me, let''s find Qianqian quickly."


    Lei Ming: "Then what about your subordinates, could it be that they did it secretly?"


    "This is even more impossible, they can''t catch Qianqian with their skills."


    After thinking for a moment, Han Jin ordered: "Fang Zui, you take some people to stay here to guard, Lei Ming and Wu Chen, you follow me to Dream Time."


    "good."


    "good."


    "good."


    The edge of the roof.


    Shi Qian nced at the man who had nowhere to escape, and said, "You have nowhere to escape."


    The man stood by the wall and looked out, without any fear, but smiled: "It''s true."


    "Who the **** are you?" Shi Qian asked coldly.


    The man held Shiqian''s mobile phone in his hand, and saidzily: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could escape from so many bodyguards, but I couldn''t escape from your palm. It seems that we are really natural enemies."


    Shi''s light eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly said, "Are you Joss?"


    The man smiled: "It''s me. It''s an ident."


    Shi Qian looked at him indifferently: "So you are not only a hacker, but also a thief."


    During Dreamtime, she hung up the phone and put the phone in her pocket. She was about to go to Cheng Yu''s room when this man bumped into her suddenly.


    She suddenly felt something was wrong, and when she touched her pocket, the phone was gone.


    She turned around and chased after the man. To her surprise, the thief was quite fast. The two passed through several buildings, and it took her a long time to catch up with him, forcing him to the corner of the rooftop.


    Joss said in a dissatisfied tone: "Hey! I''m not a thief, I''m a thief. How can a thiefpare to me!"


    Shi Qian: "What are you trying to do by stealing my phone?"

 Chapter 1369: You two do whatever you want, I dont mind

    Chapter 1369 You two are free, I don''t mind


    "It''s nothing, just kidding. I didn''t expect you to have such strong insight and skill." Joss smiled: "A, I have been an opponent for several years. You really surprised me!"


    Shi said coldly: "Give me back the phone, otherwise, there will be more surprises waiting for you!"


    "What?" Joss made a curious look on purpose.


    Shi Qian said slowly: "You will find that it hurts even when I hit someone."


    Joss: "."


    He smiled, and nced at Shi Qian''s cell phone: "A lot of people are calling you! Murong Jing, Zhan Zhan, Cheng Yu, Lu Sizhe, Sheng Xu, Bai Liyi, Bai Wuchen, Han Jin, your friend is so many!"


    Shi said coldly: "Give me the phone!"


    "Hey, I''ll give it to you, don''t be so cold!" Joss said, handing her the phone.


    Shi Qian took the phone and called Shang Sizhan first.


    "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan''s deep voice came quickly: "Qianqian, where are you?"


    "I was out."


    "What happened? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I met a thief and just caught him."


    "Thief."


    "Well, I''ll talk to youter."


    e back quickly."


    "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian called Han Jin and Cheng Yu back, telling them that she was fine.


    Joss smiled: "There are quite a lot of people who care about you, hey? Which one is your boyfriend? That Zhan Zhan? The remarks are so disgusting, it must be him?"


    Shi Qian put the phone back in his pocket, and looked at the man in front of him indifferently.


    Joss still didn''t feel the danger, and continued: "This Zhan Zhan can''t be Shang Si Zhan, the head of the top family in country A, right?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and suddenly clenched his fist and rushed towards the man''s face!


    The man was caught off guard and screamed ''ah'', and his left eye was suddenly ck.


    He raised his hand to cover his right eye in pain, and looked at the girl in front of him in shock: "Hey, you really hit me, you are too violent!"


    As soon as the words fell, the girl kicked again, and he didn''t have time to dodge the kick in the abdomen. The whole person fell to the wall behind, and his back was heavily loaded on the wall.


    The man bared his teeth in pain: "Damn! You woman is too violent!"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Don''t provoke me in the future! Otherwise, next time I''ll just kick you off the stairs!"


    Based on the fact that Joss disclosed her rtionship with Bai Liyue, she can definitely strike harder.


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian turned and left.


    Going from the rooftop to the downstairs, looking at the road signs next to her, she realized that the two had run a long way, so she simply hailed a taxi and returned to Dreamtime.


    Walking into the box, Shi Qian looked at the crowd and coughed lightly: "I''m sorry."


    Han Jin and others are also there.


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian, and then asked: "Shopkeeper, are you okay? What kind of thief can steal your mobile phone and make you chase it for so long?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s an urban hacker I know, a lunatic, I didn''t expect him to be quite skilled."


    Lei Ming: "Hackers in the city! Hackers still steal things?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s a neuropathy."


    That guy Joss has done a lot of crazy stuff.


    As she spoke, she had already walked up to Shang Sizhan: "I''m sorry for making you worry."


    Everyone: "."


    Han Jin said: "Since the owner is fine, the subordinates will go backter."


    Shi Qian looked at him, nodded: "Well, you all go back."


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Murong Jing also left.


    Only Bei Mingyue sat on the chair calmly, looking at the two with arms folded.


    "It''s okay, you two can do whatever you want, I don''t mind."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1370: The little girl is really brave

    Chapter 1370 The little woman is really bold


    Shang Sizhan nced at the girl''s whole body and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Shi Qian: "No, it''s just that I chased him for a long time. After I got back the phone, I beat him up."


    Shang Sizhan held her hand and asked her to sit beside him: "Eat."


    The dishes on the table were already cold, the waiter took them down and put new ones on.


    Shi Qian looked at Bei Mingyue, and suddenly asked: "Where is Qingyan? She didn''te?"


    Hearing this, a trace of displeasure shed across Bei Mingyue''s face. The little woman hadn''t been dismissed until now. If it wasn''t for Shi Qian''s ident, he would have already killed the crew and taken her away!


    "She hasn''t finished her work yet, so she won''te."


    Shi Qian nodded and said nothing more.


    It didn''t take long for a meal to end.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, and murmured: "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "No."


    "Then what are you thinking?"


    "I want to imprison you and never let you go out again, so that I don''t have to worry about anything happening to you."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was maic and seductive: "Is it okay?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "You strengthened your training every day some time ago, always thinking about defeating me and tying me up. Is that what you were thinking about?"


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at the monstrous man in front of her, and said in her heart, how did he know that she had thought about this scene?


    Li Feng held the steering wheel.


    Suddenly remembered the scene when Shi Qian **** Shang Sizhan in the training room.


    So this little woman had such thoughts!


    Really bold.


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Qian immediately retorted: "Of course not, how could I think so! It''s just the desire to win."


    Shang Sizhan: "Really?"


    Shi Qian said affirmatively: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue called Feng Qingyan to ask if she was home, but Feng Qingyan was still busy.


    He was very unhappy and ordered: "Go to the studio!"


    Rongye said cautiously: "Yes."


    Half an hourter, the car stopped on the set.


    Feng Qingyan just finished, looking at Bei Mingyue in surprise: "It''s sote, why are you here?"


    Bei Mingyue stared at her: "You still know it''s sote!"


    Feng Qingyan: ".Today I re-shot a few previous night scenes."


    "Is it over now?"


    "Well, it''s over, let''s go." After speaking, Feng Qingyan pulled Bei Mingyue away, for fear that he would be unhappy and cause trouble for others.


    The faces of several actresses were very ugly, and the jealousy in their eyes could not be concealed.


    "What method did Yan Qing use to seduce such a tall, rich and handsome man!"


    "The key is to let this tall, rich and handsome dote on her so much!"


    One of them whispered: "I heard that she has a son, but she is not married yet."


    "Huh? Then she is a concubine or a mistress?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I think it''s probably true. If she really married Gao Fushuai, what kind of martial arts instructor would she be doing?"


    Feng Qingyan and Bei Mingyue had already boarded the car, and did not hear any gossip from them.


    Lake Vi.


    Back upstairs, Feng Qingyan asked the servant: "Is the baby asleep?"


    "Madam, the young master has fallen asleep."


    "I went to bed early today, I''ll go see him."


    Feng Qingyan was about to walk into the baby''s room, but Bei Mingyue suddenly grabbed her arm.


    She paused: "Why?"


    "My son is asleep, what are you looking at, don''t wake him up!"


    "I haven''t seen him all day. I want to see him. I keep my voice down so I won''t wake him up."

 Chapter 1371: dont worry too much

    Chapter 1371 Don''t worry too much


    Looking at the man''s sharp eyes, Feng Qingyan immediately said: "We haven''t seen each other during the day, but we will be together at night."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue said: "Just take a look ande out."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    "It''s fine if you don''t go."


    ".OK."


    Feng Qingyan pushed the man away and walked into the baby''s room.


    The boyy quietly on the bed, already fast asleep.


    Feng Qingyan sat gently on the edge of the bed, looking at her extremely beautiful son, couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed that tender little face.


    Bei Mingyue stood at the door and watched this scene. Although he was his own son, he still felt a little ufortable.


    The next day.


    Feng Yanqing took a step back immediately: "Bei Mingyue, I''m going to bete!"


    Bei Mingyue: "It was sote yesterday, it''s not normal to gote today."


    At this moment, Feng Qingyan''s cell phone rang, and it was the director''s call.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, director."


    "Yan Qing, are you almost there?"


    "Uh, right now, there''s a traffic jam."


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''m just asking you, don''t worry too much, the fighting scene hasn''t been filmed yet, it might be a party."


    "okay."


    Hung up the phone, Feng Qingyan said again: "I have to go, otherwise it will be toote."


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan knows this man too well, if she doesn''t follow suit, she will definitely not be able to get out of this door.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue let her go, and said with a low smile, "Go, I''ll take you there."


    After one hour.


    Feng Qingyan arrived on the set.


    She looked out the window, and suddenly noticed a familiar figure.


    Jiang Manxi.


    Bei Mingyue was about to get off the car, Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at that woman, is she Jiang Manxi, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family?"


    Bei Mingyue followed her gaze, and said again: "You know her too? Has she troubled you?"

 Chapter 1372: Have the capital to negotiate

    Chapter 1372 has the capital to negotiate


    Feng Qingyan shook her head: "No. However, the producer of herpany has troubled my friend. I don''t know why she suddenly came to our film crew?"


    Bei Mingyue retracted his gaze, stared at her and asked, "Which friend are you?"


    Feng Qingyan: ".It''s just the director friend. I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going to work."


    After speaking, she immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    Jiang Manxi entered the lounge.


    Some young actors didn''t know Jiang Manxi, so they asked curiously: "Who is the beauty who entered the lounge with Director Zhou? It can''t be the heroine of Director Zhou''s next y, right? Director Zhou is quite polite to her."


    Another woman said: "You don''t even know her, she is not an actress, she is a real daughter."


    "Miss Qianjin! Which Miss Qianjin?" The woman asked curiously.


    "Miss Jiang, Jiang Manxi, the boss of Xinxing Film and Television."


    "Didn''t something happen to Xinxing Film and Television?"


    "It''s just a film and televisionpany, it''s not worth mentioning to a wealthy daughter like her, okay?"


    "Yes, yes. Sigh, it''s really different. Why am I not the second generation rich? I''m so tired after working so hard."


    The woman smiled, nced at Feng Qingyan who was walking over, and said sarcastically: "Oh, you can still be a rich second generation mother if you can''t be a rich second generation, just work hard. Look at Yan Qing, if you don''t, just find him How lucky are you to be tall, rich and handsome, and to be picked up by a luxury car every day."


    "But if you get dumped, you will have nothing. Oh, I didn''t mean that, don''t mind."


    Feng Qingyan nced at the woman indifferently, but said nothing.


    When she walked away, the woman snorted coldly: "What''s the air? I''ll be dumped sooner orter!"


    In the lounge.


    Director Zhou wondered: "Miss Jiang, Mr. Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to continue that project, it''s that I''m really powerless."


    Ye Shuran said coldly: "Why are you so powerless, isn''t your drama about to wrap up soon!"


    Director Zhou: "Yes, but it''s time to prepare for the next costume drama."


    Ye Shuran said: "Then drag it back."


    "This is not appropriate."


    "Director Zhou is not giving face?"


    Director Zhou looked at Ye Shuran, and then at Jiang Manxi: "Miss Jiang, it''s not that Zhou doesn''t give you face, it''s a force like Qian Tea Shop, you can''t do anything, how dare I challenge them, if I continue that project, don''t If you say that the project cannot go on, I am afraid that my life will be lost."


    Jiang Manxi said slowly: "This matter is over, you don''t need to care about it."


    Now that she has Shi Qian''s leverage and the capital to negotiate with her, she naturally wants to make good use of it.


    All the projects of thepany have been stopped for so long, and they must be started.


    "It''s passed?" Director Zhou seemed to believe it.


    Ye Shuran said: "Of course! You think the Jiang family is so easy to bully, so what about Qian Tea Shop, the Jiang family is deeply rooted, and they can''t shake it at will."


    "This" hesitated for a while, Zhou Dao said: "Then I will look at the schedule and give you an answer."


    Ye Shuran said: "Yes, but as soon as possible."


    Director Zhou nodded: "Okay."


    Ye Shuran''s lips curled into a smile, the project could finally start, but luckily she didn''t wait too long.


    After a while, the two came out of the lounge.


    Ye Shuran asked: "Manxi, do you really have a way to make that little **** be honest? Is it true that she won''t trouble us again?"


    Jiang Manxi was confident: "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Ye Shuran smiled and said: "Great." After a pause, she asked again: "Then, what is the method?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at the people around him: "We will talk in the carter."

 Chapter 1373: This is to steal someone from Mr. Zhan

    Chapter 1373 This is to steal someone from Master Zhan


    Feng Qingyan looked at the backs of the two, doubts shed in her eyes.


    I wondered in my heart if the woman Ye Shuran scolded was Shi Qian?


    After thinking for a while, she still took out her mobile phone and sent Shi Qian a message, telling her what she had just heard.


    In the garden.


    Shi Qian looked at the message from Feng Qingyan, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Soon it urred to Xu Ziyao that she might have told Jiang Manxi about her rtionship with Bai Liyue, and Jiang Manxi obviously felt that she had something to do with her.


    That day, Xu Ziyao still didn''t tell her the truth.


    The sound of footsteps on the side brought her back from her thoughts.


    She looked sideways at the personing.


    Bailiyi saidzily: "Madam."


    Shi looked at him lightly, with the samezy tone: "What''s the matter?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s nothing, just asking if you want to go to Qianhu Manor?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and suddenly said: "Bailiyi, otherwise you might as well join Qian Tea Shop, and live in Qianhu Manor from now on."


    "Are you robbing Master Zhan?"


    "No grab, don''t you want to?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "I would rather have Wuchene to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "You think beautifully."


    Bai Liyi: "What''s the matter? Ma''am, aren''t you also in the Emperor''s Garden? Wouldn''t it be better toe here with your own people?"


    "Wuchen is from our Qiancha shop, so of course he has to stay in Qiancha shop."


    "He has to be with me sooner orter." After a pause, Bailiyi said again: "No, it''s better for us to buy a house alone, no one will disturb you, and you won''t be embarrassed by Wuchen."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Liyi seemed to be amazed by his own thoughts, and the smile on his face waspletely uncontroble.


    "Stop talking, I''m going to Qianhu Manor, discuss it with Wu Chen, and see what he likes better."


    After speaking, Bailiyi walked quickly to the garage.


    Shi Qian shook his head, lost in thought again.


    In the car.


    Ye Shuran looked at Jiang Manxi with a face full of shock, and said in astonishment: "You said that Bai Liyue is the biological mother of that **** Shi Qian?"


    Jiang Manxi said: "That''s right."


    Ye Shuran''s eyes dimmed, and she murmured: "So behind that little **** is not only Qian Tea Shop but also other forces! Then why does she want to hide her power?"


    "Bai Liyue forgot her, there must be some reason for this, I don''t know the details, but what is certain is that Bai Liyue didn''t know Shi Qian was her daughter at all.


    But Shi Qian herself remembered everything. Although Bai Liyue forgot her and she also had resentment, she still cared about Bai Liyue, which waspletely different from her father. "


    "Then you mean we want to use Bai Liyue to threaten Shiqian? But Bai Liyue''s woman is not simple, and the one behind her seems to be not simple."


    Jiang Manxi said: "Of course I didn''t use Bai Liyue to deal with her, but just took advantage of this incident. Shi Qian didn''t want others to know that Bai Liyue was her mother.


    I guess she wants Bai Liyue to live a good life now, and doesn''t want to break her current happiness. She cares about Bai Liyue. "


    Ye Shuran nodded: "Oh, I understand. Also, if Bai Liyue thinks that Shi Qian is her daughter, she will also think of her ex-husband who is worthless and cheating. The perfect and happy life is indeed about to be shattered. From this point of view, Shi Qian I really care about Bai Liyue, I would rather not recognize this mother than let her fall into pain."


    Jiang Manxi curled his lips: "That''s right."


    Ye Shuran rolled her eyes, and said again: "Does Master Yuan know about this? It wasn''t that Master Yuan wanted to take advantage of Shi Qian''s father before, but Shi Qian didn''t care about him at all. But Bai Liyue is different. Useful."

 Chapter 1374: is husband

    Chapter 1374 is the husband


    When Shang Xiuyuan was mentioned, Jiang Manxi''s face suddenly sank.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me in the future."


    Thinking of what Shang Xiuyuan had done to her, Jiang Manxi was filled with anger, wishing to kill him.


    Ye Shuran responded awkwardly: "Okay, don''t mention him, don''t mention him."


    Jiang Manxi didn''t want to tell Shang Xiuyuan that Ye Shuran would not let go of this opportunity.


    While Jiang Manxi was not paying attention, she quietly sent a message to Shang Xiuyuan, telling him about Shi Qian''s rtionship with Bai Liyue.


    In case Shang Xiuyuan has the ability to fight against Qian Tea Shop, Bai Liyue is definitely a good **** to deal with Qian Tea Shop, and can give that little **** Shi Qian a fatal blow.


    The fact that she has fallen into this state now is all due to that bitch.


    A few nightster.


    Shi Qian had just returned to the room when Bai Liyue suddenly called her.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still answered: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Liyue''s voice came: "Qianqian, it''s me, Bai Liyue."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked indifferently.


    "Do you have time these two days? I want to invite you to my house."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said, "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    ¡°.¡±


    The air suddenly fell into silence.


    But neither of them hung up the phone.


    After a while, Bai Liyue spoke again: "I''m leaving Jindu City soon. Before I leave, I want to thank you again for saving me."


    "You have thanked me before, andst time you said you were leaving soon."


    "I was dyedst time because of some things, but this time I really have to leave."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said again: "Ms. Bai, in that case, I will save anyone, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    Also, I don''t think we are familiar enough to be reluctant to leave, so there is no need to say goodbye again. "


    "I just wanted to thank you again"


    Shi Qian took a deep breath: "It''s really unnecessary. Ms. Bai, if you want to go back to Yincheng, go back as soon as possible. I wish you happiness in the days toe."


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue felt another dull pain in her heart.


    She suddenly covered her heart, her expression a little painful.


    Beside ??, Shi Jingnian saw this and immediately asked: "Li Yue, what''s wrong?"


    After a while, Bai Liyue slowly said, "I''m fine."


    "Why is yourplexion so bad?"


    Bai Liyue said softly: "It''s just a little ufortable."


    Listening to the voices of the two, Shi Qian felt ufortable, and even didn''t want to hear Bai Liyue''s voice again.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll hang up first."


    After speaking, without waiting for Bai Liyue to respond, she hung up the phone.


    She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, quietly looking at the distant starry sky.


    Mixed feelings.


    After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly remembered the voice that reassured her.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned around immediately.


    Shang Sizhan walked in front of her and asked softly, "What are you thinking? I called you several times and there was no response."


    In order not to worry him or affect the mood of the two of them, Shi Qian forced a smile: "I didn''t think about it, the night is so beautiful, I''m a little fascinated."


    The man''s pitch-ck phoenix eyes stared at her for a moment, and after a while, he suddenly said, "Qianqian, who am I?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was at a loss for a moment, not understanding what he meant.


    "Who am I to you?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said softly, "Husband."


    "You still know!"


    "Of course I know."


    "Then don''t force yourself to smile in front of me!"


    ¡°.¡±


    He still noticed it.


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said softly: "Qianqian, don''t be like this in front of me. You can rely on me, you don''t have to be strong, you don''t have to be unhappy, you can vent your anger on me. You can''t be bored when you are sad, and you have to pretend A good mood."

 Chapter 1375: A flash of embarrassment

    Chapter 1375 A sh of embarrassment


    Shi Qian stared at the man in front of him, his smile gradually subsided, and he said softly: "I''m not sad, and there''s nothing to be sad about. But, I''m really in a bad mood."


    After a while, he raised his head and asked softly, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Shi''s cheeks were slightly red: "Mmm".


    Paused for a moment, she said softly: "Si Zhan, thank you."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "Qianqian, don''t thank me. It''s my fault that you can''tpletely rely on me."


    "No, you did a good job, it''s my own problem." After a pause, Shi Qian said softly: "I have developed this habit since I was a child, and I don''t want to show my emotions to anyone. You are very good to me." ,is my problem."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, don''t think about anything, go to bed early."


    Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face, and said in a coquettish tone, "I''m not sleepy."


    The next day.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes.


    It had been a long time since she woke up sote. After waking up, shey down for a long time before she got up.


    The moment her foot stepped on the floor, she almost lost her footing.


    Although there was no one around, a look of embarrassment and embarrassment still shed across her face.


    After a pause, she walked towards the bathroom.


    Stand in front of the mirror and look at yourself in the mirror.


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door outside, Shi Qian heard it but didn''t speak, and started to wash.


    After a while, the bathroom door was pushed open, and a tall and handsome figure appeared at the door.


    There was a charming smile on the corner of the man''s lips: "I finally woke up, I havee up to see it several times."


    Shi Qian wiped his face and said, "Then why don''t you just stay in the room?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help disturbing your sleep."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and said again: "Have you finished washing?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    "Go down and get something to eat."


    Shi nced at himself in the mirror: "I''m going to change my clothes again, this cor is a bit low."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her neck and the position of her corbone, and smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Walking out of the bathroom, Shi Qian immediately went to the cloakroom, and came out after a while.


    Then, the two went downstairs to the restaurant together.


    In a vi.


    Bai Liyue stayed in the garden.


    That was so real and felt so real that she didn''t get out of it for so long after she woke up.


    She dreamed of Shi Qian, it was a face that was much younger than now.


    In the dream she called her mother.


    is her daughter with Shi Jingnian.


    Bai Liyue didn''t understand why she had such a dream, why she was so reluctant to part with a strange girl.


    As long as she thinks that she will never see her again, her heart will ache.


    She is an orphan and grew up in Yincheng. She met Shi Jingnian in college. The two have been very happy since they fell in love and got married. The only regret is that she has no children because of her health.


    Could it be because she has no children that she has such feelings for Shi Qian, but there are so many young students around her, why is it her?


    There are so many smart and well-behaved students who respect her, she doesn''t feel anything, why is it a girl who doesn''t care about her?

 Chapter 1376: Otherwise there will be endless trouble

    Chapter 1376 Otherwise, there will be endless troubles


    Bai Liyue rubbed her temples, thinking with a headache.


    Suddenly, she wondered if they were blood rtives, maybe she still had brothers and sisters, maybe Shi Qian was the child of her lost brothers and sisters.


    Although she grew up in Yincheng, her appearance is obviously from country A, so it is not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Bai Liyue suddenly stood up.


    She was about to leave when Shi Jingnian walked over: "Li Yue."


    "Jingnian, I''m going out for a while."


    "Get out! Where are you going?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    "I want to find Shi Qian. Jingnian, I suspect that Shi Qian and I may be rted by blood."


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes shed with strangeness, and he quickly recovered hisposure: "Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know why, but I can''t bear to part with her. I even dreamed that she called me mother. She is our daughter. Jingnian, I should be from country A, so I may have a blood rtionship with Shi Qian. Maybe I am her aunt or aunt?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Jing said in a young voice: "Liyue, no. I have already investigated."


    "What!" Bai Liyue looked at him in astonishment: "Have you investigated?"


    "Well, I have investigated since I found out that you have a different attitude towards her, and you have nothing to do with her."


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue was immediately disappointed.


    "But...but why was that dream so real? Why did I dream that she was our daughter."


    Shi Jingnian felt a pain in his heart, and said softly, "Liyue, do you really want a child? Let''s try other methods after we return to Yincheng?"


    Bai Liyue murmured: "I just have a strong feeling for that child, and I feel a little ufortable thinking that I will never see each other again."


    "Liyue, if we want a child, there will be a way."


    Bai Liyue didn''t speak.


    Shi Jingnian''s heart trembled slightly, he knew how selfish he was, but he couldn''t help it.


    He didn''t want her to remember that.


    Shang Xiuyuan returned to Jindu City after finishing dealing with the Jinjiu Store.


    In a private club.


    He met Jiang Chen.


    "Is that Bai Liyue Shi Qian''s biological mother?" Shang Xiuyuan asked directly.


    Jiang Chen nodded: "Yes, you already know, I was thinking about telling you about it when youe back."


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "I thought that woman was an inconspicuous little character, but I didn''t expect to hide so many identities."


    Jiang Chen said: "However, that Bai Liyue doesn''t remember that she has a daughter at all. It seems that she has lost her memory. It should be her man who did it. It seems that he wants her to draw a clean line from the past."


    "What is the identity of that time scene year? Have you found it?"


    "The man is engaged in inter-city trade, the business is quiterge, and he has some influence. However, he certainly cannot bepared with a businessman, so there is no basis for it.


    If we really want to do something, we can use Bai Liyue. Although Shi Qian doesn''t care about her biological father, she still cares about her biological mother. "


    Shang Xiuyuan murmured: "But Shiqian still has Qian Tea Shop, we must have the strength to fight against Qian Tea Shop before we can do it, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    After a pause, he asked again: "What''s going on at the Beiluo store? There hasn''t been any progress, right?"


    Jiang Chen immediately said: "There is progress, I am already in contact with their people. Moreover, I also got news that the owner of Beiluodian is going to get married soon, and we can just give a big gift at this time to win The owner''s attention."

 Chapter 1377: indifferent attitude

    Chapter 1377 Indifferent attitude


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were sharp: "There won''t be any mistakes this time, right?"


    Jiang Chen said affirmatively: "No. By the way, there is one more important thing."


    "What?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    "A few days ago, people from Qian Tea Shop rushed to Lu''s house and had some disputes with Lu Yunran, the sixth young master of Lu''s family. They asked him for the owner, butter found out that it was a misunderstanding, so forget it."


    Shang Xiuyuan: "You mean that Qian Tea Shop and Lu Yunran want time?"


    "yes."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "After a lot of research, I heard that there is Jin Jiudian behind Lu Yunran. As for what happened to Lu Yunran and Shi Qian, I don''t know yet, but I think they must have a festival."


    Shang Xiuyuan was surprised and said: "There is Jin Jiudian behind Lu Yunran?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chen nodded: "It''s basically certain. Moreover, the fact that Qian Tea Shop didn''t dare to touch him easily also fully demonstrates this point."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly: "Then he is really hiding something."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect someone from the Lu family to have a bright future." Jiang Chen said, "Master Yuan, the enemy of an enemy is a friend? I think we can meet Lu Yunran."


    Thinking for a while, Shang Xiuyuan said: "Then find a time to meet. If he really doesn''t get along with Shiqian Shang Sizhan, then we can indeed make friends."


    Jiang Chen curled his lips into a smile: "There will be a reception on Saturday, and Lu Yunran will attend."


    "Heh." Shang Xiuyuanughed: "It seems that you have already thought about it."


    "It''s true that I didn''t handle the matter of Qian Tea Shop well. I won''t let Master Yuan down again this time."


    "That''s good." Shang Xiuyuan nced at the time on the watch, and said again: "Look at the arrangement, I have to leave beforehand."


    Leaving the private club, Shang Xiuyuan went directly to Jiang Manxi''s vi.


    He has already grasped her whereabouts, knowing that she is at home today, and he also knows the password of the vi gate.


    Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran were discussing the project when Shang Xiuyuan suddenly opened the door and entered the living room.


    The two were stunned.


    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Manxi came back to his senses, and said in astonishment: "Why are you back?"


    Shang Xiuyuan walked and said: "What? Are you unhappy when Ie back?"


    Jiang Manxi pursed her lips and said nothing, of course she was not happy, she wished that he would nevere back.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shang Xiuyuan was not angry, and turned to Ye Shuran, "We have something to talk about alone."


    "Okay." Ye Shuran turned to Jiang Manxi and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Manxi didn''t speak, Ye Shuran stood up and walked out.


    Out of the vi, a smug smile appeared on the corner of her lips, Shang Xiuyuan came back early.


    Maybe it''s time to deal with that **** Shi Qian.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked up to Jiang Manxi and sat down, pinching her chin with his fingers and forcing her to look at him.


    "What is your expression? Missing me for so long?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him indifferently, his attitude was obvious.


    Seeing this, the strength of Shang Xiuyuan''s subordinates gradually increased, as if they wanted to crush the woman''s jaw.


    Jiang Manxi finally couldn''t help but wanted to break free from his hand, but was pinched tightly.

 Chapter 1378: Get the files you want to work on here

    Chapter 1378 Bring the files to be processed here


    Her abuse will only lead to heavier punishment.


    Outside the door.


    Song Zheng took out his earphones and put them on to block out all sound.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood at the door and ordered: "Bring here the documents to be processed. I will live here for a few days."


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes, the subordinate will go immediately."


    "Don''t go, let thepany send it over."


    "Okay, I''ll call them right away."


    Shang Xiuyuan closed the door, turned around and returned to the sofa, picked up the fainted woman and walked upstairs.


    When Jiang Manxi woke up again, it was already past ten o''clock in the evening.


    She opened her eyes, and saw Shang Xiuyuan sitting on the single sofa next to her, reading documents.


    She stared at him bitterly. If her gaze could be turned into a sharp sword, she would have pierced Shang Xiuyuan''s heart with ten thousand arrows!


    Feeling the gaze from the side, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly looked sideways at her.


    Looking at her eyes full of hatred, he said quietly: "What? The lesson is not enough?"


    Jiang Manxi pursed her lips without saying a word, lowered her eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Shang Xiuyuan was still staring at her, and said, "Jiang Manxi, you are already my woman, you''d better recognize this."


    Jiang Manxi looked up at him: "Am I yours?"


    "Is not it?"


    "You forced me!"


    Jiang Manxi stopped talking.


    Saturday.


    Shi Qian stayed at Qianhu Manor.


    "Shopkeeper, are you starting school soon?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa, looked down at theptop on hisp and replied, "Well, Monday."


    "Monday! So fast! Then you have to go to school from Monday and can''t do anything else?"


    "Not necessarily, depending on the situation, I shouldn''t stay in school for a long time."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Oh."


    Shi Qian looked at him sideways: "What''s wrong?"


    Lei Ming smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll just ask casually, the boss and I n to go to Yubao City next week, and I want to ask you if you want to go together."


    "When are you going?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Next Wednesday, the boss recently talked about a new cooperation."


    "Next Wednesday" I thought for a while: "I may not have time."


    Lei Ming: "Forget it."


    At this time, Shi Qian''s phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone and looked at the screen. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Paused for a moment, she swiped the screen to answer: "Hello."


    Across the way, a man''s voice sounded: "It''s me, Shi Jingnian."


    Shi''s shallow eyes paused, but he didn''t expect it to be him.


    "what''s up?"


    "Shiqian, let''s meet up."


    Shi Qian said coldly: "What? You want to say goodbye to me too?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Jingnian said again: "I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 1379: everything was planned by him

    Chapter 1379 He nned everything


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Shi Jingnian said again: "I want to talk to you about Li Yue."


    Shi Qian didn''t want to get involved with the two of them any more, so she immediately refused: "I don''t have time, and I have nothing to say to you, since you want to leave, just go as fast as you can, don''t say anything useless."


    "I want to leave happily, but Liyue doesn''t want to leave. She has been dreaming about you recently. She suspects that you are blood rtives, and even wants to test DNA."


    After a pause, Shi Jingnian said in a deep voice, "Shi Qian, she can''t know the truth, she won''t be able to bear it."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said slowly, "Where are you?"


    Shi Jingnian replied: "The coffee shop downstairs in the financial building."


    "I''m not in thepany, you can wait."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian hung up the phone, and then closed theputer screen.


    Lei Ming looked a bitplicated: "Shopkeeper, are you going out?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian put down theputer and stood up.


    "I''ll take you there." After speaking, Lei Ming stood up.


    "No."


    At the same time, take a shallow step and leave.


    Meet Fang Zui who just came back at the door of the living room.


    "Shopkeeper, are you leaving?"


    "En." Shi Qianqian responded lightly and continued walking.


    Fang Zui saw that herplexion was not very good, and he didn''t want to talk too much, so he didn''t ask anything, just said: "Be careful on the road."


    Entering the living room, he walked up to Lei Ming and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with the owner? Doesn''t he look happy?"


    Lei Ming said: "I just got a call and that''s it."


    "What phone number?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to let the owner follow me."


    Fang Zui murmured: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Lei Ming looked at the direction outside the window and thought for a while: "Why don''t we follow secretly?"


    "What if we are discovered? The shopkeeper''s insight is quite sharp."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Ming suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "Hey? Just now she told the person on the phone that she is not in thepany and told him to wait. The person is probably waiting for her near thepany. Let''s go directly to the other way. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not near thepany.¡±


    Fang Zui: "Yes."


    Half an hourter.


    When Shi Qian arrived at the financial building, she walked into the coffee shop and Shi Jingnian was not there.


    A momentter, her cell phone rang, and it was a message.


    ¡¾Upstairs, Box 3. ¡¿


    Shi Qian nced sideways at the direction of the stairs, and went directly to the second floor.


    Push open the box door, and the man is sitting inside.


    Although Shi Jingnian is over forty years old, he looks very young and handsome, better maintained than those male stars.


    You can never guess his age just by looking at his appearance.


    Shi Qian walked over, sat down opposite him, and said indifferently, "What do you want to say to me?"


    Shi Jingnian poured a cup of coffee and put it in front of her.


    Shi nced at him, but didn''t move.


    Shi Jingnian''s thin lips parted lightly: "I think you should have guessed it. Back then, I faked my death, changed my memory, and forgot you and everything in the past. It wasn''t Liyue''s intention, it was me who did it. She never didn''t want you, everything It was nned by me."


    "That''s what you wanted to tell me."


    "I hope you don''t hate her."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Indeed, from Bai Liyue''s attitude towards her, she guessed that forgetting her back then might not have been her own will.


    "Also." Shi Jingnian continued: "Don''t let her find out the rtionship between you, I know you are also a hacker, and you are very powerful, you can definitely stop her in advance."


    Shi looked at him lightly, and said in a cold tone, "I can stop her, but why should I listen to you."

 Chapter 1380: ten years

    Chapter 1380 A whole decade


    "You will." Shi Jingnian said firmly, "If you really want her to remember everything in the past, you would have let her know."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    "Although I told her that I checked the two of you and there is no rtionship, but I know she will definitely check it quietly by herself, it should be in these two days.


    I know it''s selfish for me to do this, but I have to do it, I love Liyue, I don''t want her to think of everything in the past, and remember that she was once raped by such a scumbag."


    Shi Jingnian suddenly couldn''t continue, and there was a strong hatred in his eyes.


    Thinking of what Shi Yaorong did, Shi Qian only felt disgusted.


    After a long pause, Shi Jingnian said again: "I know you are innocent, you feel bad. I also know that I am selfish, but I also feel bad.


    Do you know what it feels like when someone you love disappears for ten years? Three thousand six hundred and seventy-nine days and nights are so long."


    The lover disappeared for ten years!


    Shi Qian showed surprise, Shi Jingnian and her mother were lovers?


    They have known each other for a long time? !


    Shi Jingnian murmured: "During those long years, I almost went crazy. For ten years, I finally got news from her. Do you know how happy I was then? The feeling of being lost and found was reborn.


    But when I rushed to Gun City A, saw her miserable life, saw the coldness in her eyes, and saw you, my heart was torn again. "


    Shi slightly pursed her lips without saying a word, she seemed to be able to imagine Shi Jingnian''s mood at that time.


    Shi Jingnian''s voice was tinged with hatred: "After that, I killed everyone who nned this matter, everyone!


    I even wanted to kill you and that man, but in the end I didn''t do it. After all, you were born by her in October. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to meet again. "


    Shi Qian stared at him: "You mean Yaorong didn''t do it voluntarily when she married? Was she forced?"


    Shi Jingnian said: "She''s not Bai Yan, she''s just Bai Liyue from the beginning to the end, she was hypnotized back then."


    "The person who nned this matter is your enemy?" Shi Qian asked.


    "no."


    "Who is that? Didn''t they do this to threaten or retaliate against you?"


    "No, there is another reason for this matter."


    "What''s the reason?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shi Jingnian said: "It doesn''t matter anymore, I have already killed them all. No one else will know about this matter."


    After a pause, he said sternly: "Shi Qian, when I saw you today, I just hoped that you would keep the information tightly closed, so that Liyue wouldn''t find out, and don''t let her get your genes. I will take her away as soon as possible. I Guaranteed to make her happy for the rest of her life."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said: "I never thought of reminding her of everything before."


    Shi Jing said young: "Thank you."


    Shi Qian''s tone was indifferent: "You don''t need to thank me, and I didn''t do this for you."


    After speaking, she stood up, turned around and walked out of the box.


    When Shi Jingnian looked at the girl''s back, he suddenly felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    He''s sorry for the girl, but he has to.


    For the woman he loves.


    Out of the coffee shop, Shi Qian looked at the silverware building on the side, and looked up at the top floor.


    Shang Sizhan was there right now, and she suddenly wanted to see him very much.


    Roadside.


    In the ck car.


    The two men looked at the back of the girl outside the car window.


    Lei Ming: "The owner hase out, is she going to the Silverware Group?"


    Fang Zui: "Nonsense, where else can I go if I go there!"


    Lei Ming: "It seems that there is nothing wrong. But. Who is she here to see?"


    Fang Zui: "I''ll find outter."


    [Author: Ten years is more than 3,000 days, wrongly written, changed, so embarrassing]

 Chapter 1381: Undeniably touched her

    Chapter 1381 Undeniable, touched her


    A few minutester, Shi Jingnian came out of the coffee shop.


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes: "It''s him!"


    "Who is it?" Lei Ming didn''t know him.


    Fang Zui''s lips curled slightly, and he said leisurely: "The man of the entire Vanishing Continent."


    "Character?" Lei Ming looked at Shi Jingnian''s face: "A star? It''s not bad if you are tall."


    Fang Zui gave him a ring look: "What star is Ming! Thergest underground hardware store in Vanishing Continent! Absolutely ruthless!"


    "Damn!" Lei Ming''s eyes were full of astonishment: "This face doesn''t look like it."


    "I''ve never heard a saying that people can''t be judged by their appearance and sea water can''t be measured!"


    "Hey? Then he is the husband of the woman the shopkeeper savedst time!"


    "It''s him."


    "Then why is he looking for the owner now?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    Fang Zui leaned back: "I don''t know, maybe I want to thank the owner again."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, it''s possible."


    Fang Zui: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if someone is looking for trouble, let''s go back."


    The two came quietly, and then left quietly.


    In the square in front of the shopping mall across the road, Ye Shuran stared at Shi Qian''s back with hatred until she entered the Silverware Building.


    Looking away, she looked at Shi Jingnian sitting in the car again, her eyes rolled, and she thought of a bad idea again.


    Shi Qian stepped out of the elevator and walked towards Shang Sizhan''s office.


    The secretary at the door saw her and immediately stood up and called, "Ma''am."


    Shi Qian asked by the way: "Is the president in the office?"


    The secretary replied: "Yes."


    "Okay." Shi Qian walked to the door and entered the password directly.


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk, staring at theputer screen.


    Hearing movement, he immediately raised his eyes to look in the direction of the door.


    Shi smiled slightly and walked towards him.


    Shang Sizhan also had a faint smile on his lips: "It''s not Qianhu Manor anymore."


    "Isn''t this back?" Shi Qian walked up to him and stopped, looked at hisputer screen, and asked, "Are you busy?"


    Shang Sizhan put down the mouse: "Not busy."


    Shi smiled lightly: "You can say you''re not busy even if you''re busy."


    The man suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms, pressing her on hisp.


    "With you here, I really don''t want to be busy with other things."


    Shi Qian sat on hisp, looking at theputer screen: "Are you killing viruses?"


    "Well, check regrly."


    "I''m the best at this." As he said, his white and slender fingersnded on the keyboard, and after some skilled operations, he said, "Okay. I also installed an rm for you. If there is a virus or there is a Hacker attacks, will immediately alert."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay." After a pause, he asked again: "Did you go to the coffee shop just now?"


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    "You smell like coffee."


    Shi Qian: ".Your nose is too good."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian said: "I was indeed in the coffee shop just now, and Shi Jingnian asked me to meet. He told me that my mother faked her death and changed her memory to forget me. It was nned by him alone, and it was not my mother''s original intention. "


    "He told you not to hate your mother and keep your rtionship secret?"


    "Hmm. You guessed right."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were slightly dark, and there was a strange emotion at the bottom of his dark eyes.


    Shi Qian said again: "Also, they were lovers in the first ce, and someone nned everything to turn my mother into white smoke. They were separated for ten years, and Shi Jingnian had been looking for her crazily for ten years."


    It is undeniable that Shi Jingnian''s words of "ten years, 3679 days and nights" touched her.

 Chapter 1382: enemy of enemy is friend

    Chapter 1382 The enemy of the enemy is a friend


    There are several decades in a person''s life.


    Those long years were full of longing and pain.


    This is simply the cruelest torture for a person.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, the displeasure in his eyes gradually calmed down.


    Originally, he was very displeased when he heard that Shi Jingnian was looking for Shi Qian. It was his business that Shi Jingnian didn''t want the woman he loved to be hurt.


    But Shi Qian''s feelings and emotions are his business, he doesn''t allow Shi Jingnian to make the girl he loves feel bad and feel bad again and again.


    But after hearing what Shi Qian said again, he temporarily changed his mind.


    As long as they leave as soon as possible and don''t affect Shiqian anymore, he won''t bother him, but he still has to warn him.


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at the man''s handsome face, and suddenly said, "We won''t separate, will we?"


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if Shang Sizhan left her one day?


    "No." Shang Sizhan looked extremely serious: "Except for death, we will never be separated."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    After a pause, she said again: "By the way, I have to use yourputer."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Use whatever you want."


    Shi Qian operated theputer again, and after the operation, she was still a little uneasy.


    After all, Bai Liyue is not an ordinary hacker. In order to be safe, he has to let the R3 hackermunity keep an eye on it, and there must be no mistakes.


    Thinking like this, she nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, coughed lightly and said, "To be sure, I have to contact Gui Mo and let the R3 Hacker Society keep an eye on it."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said with a half-smile, "It''s fine."


    Shi Qian called Gui Mo and exined the situation.


    It''s not clear, let her rest assured.


    night.


    Hotel banquet hall.


    Shang Xiuyuan and Lu Yunran stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows with wine sses in their hands, looking at the night outside the window.


    There is no one disturbing within a few meters around.


    Shang Xiuyuan took a sip of wine and said again: "Young Master Lu, as the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. I think we should be able to be friends."


    Lu Yunranughed: "I really don''t understand what Mr. Shang means."


    "Okay, then I''ll be straight." Shang Xiuyuan turned around, stared at him and continued: "Aren''t you and Shi Qian Shang Si Zhan enemies?"


    Lu Yunran shook the wine in his ss: "No, you misunderstood."


    "So Young Master Lu doesn''t mind Qian Tea Shop going to Lu''s house to provoke?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were dark, and he felt that he could not understand the man in front of him.


    After a while, Lu Yunran suddenly said: "I am not an enemy with Shi Qian, I... admire her very much."


    Shang Xiuyuan was slightly taken aback, his eyes filled with surprise.


    He understands that appreciation is just a euphemistic way of saying it, in fact, it means liking.


    It turns out that Lu Yunran likes Shiqian.


    However, it is normal, after all, that woman is indeed beautiful and special.


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "I see."


    Lu Yunran suddenly looked at Jiang Manxi who was not far away, and asked, "Mr. Shang is dating Miss Jiang?"


    Shang Xiuyuan followed his line of sight, and smiled inexplicably, "What does Young Master Lu think?"


    "Miss Jiang seems a little reluctant."


    "That''s right, it was reluctance, but no matter how reluctant, she is now my woman. I am a person who must get what I like, including women, no matter what means I use."


    Lu Yunran smiled faintly, and brought the ss to his lips to take a sip of the wine.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s voice sounded again, with a bit of seriousness: "If a man can''t even get the woman he wants, what''s the point of having so much power?"

 Chapter 1383: Intuition is very strong

    Chapter 1383 The intuition is very strong


    Lu Yunran''s eyes darkened slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    not far away.


    Lu Sizhe looked in the direction of the two of them, aplex look shed in his eyes.


    Thest time someone from Qian Tea Shop went to Lu''s house, he was already sure that Shi Qian was the owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    And his sixth uncle Lu Yunran was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, otherwise Shang Xiuyuan would not have deliberatelye to him.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s intention toe is known to him without thinking, but he doesn''t know what Lu Yunran will do?


    Not long after, Shang Xiuyuan took Jiang Manxi away.


    Lu Sizhe walked over to Lu Yunran: "Uncle Six."


    Lu Sizhe was holding the wine ss in his hand, staring out the window with deep eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, he seemed to realize that someone beside him was calling him, and he looked sideways at Lu Sizhe: "What''s wrong?"


    "What did Shang Xiuyuan tell you?"


    Lu Yunran smiled: "What do you think he can say to me?"


    "." After thinking for a while, Lu Sizhe said again: "Uncle Six, you won''t do things with Shi Qian and Lord Zhan, right?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yunran said: "The world is changing, how can I say it well."


    "Shang Xiuyuan can''t cooperate, he can''t fight Shang Sizhan, otherwise he will be the head of the family."


    Lu Yunran chuckled: "Of course I won''t cooperate with a loser, let alone do right with Shi Qian."


    He has never been optimistic about Shang Xiuyuan. As for Shi Qian, he only wants her to see his kindness, so how can he be against her.


    As for Shang Sizhan, not necessarily, after all, he is apetitor.


    Lu Sizhe naturally understood what he said, and reminded: "Uncle Six, Shi Qian and Lord Zhan are already married."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran''s face shed with embarrassment, and the smile on his face gradually faded.


    "I know you probably don''t want to hear this, but it''s the truth."


    Lu Yunran drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "I''m a little tired, I''m going back first." After speaking, he put down his ss and left.


    Looking at his back, Lu Sizhe shook his head helplessly.


    After dinner.


    Bai Liyue put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m going upstairs first."


    "Go upstairs now!" Shi Jingnian also put down his chopsticks, and said, "Go for a walk in the garden, go upter."


    Bai Liyue stood up: "Uh, there''s something I haven''t finished during the day, and I have to deal with it."


    "Then I will apany you."


    "No, you know I like to be quiet when I''m working."


    Shi Jingnian said softly, "Okay, you can go."


    "Yes." Bai Liyue walked out of the restaurant and went directly to the upstairs study.


    When Shi Jingnian looked at her back, his eyes darkened slightly, with a trace of worry faintly, not sure what Shi Qian''s hacking skills were, and worried about what Bai Liyue would find out.


    Bai Liyue sat at the desk, turned on theputer and began to look up information about Shi Qian.


    She still felt that there must be an eye contact between the two, and this intuition was very strong.


    Soon, she found out her background, she was from Lancheng, her father was Shi Yaorong, her only son did not have any brothers and sisters, her mother was Bai Yan, and she seemed to be an orphan without any family members.


    Bai Yan died of illness when Shi Qian was nine years old, andter his father married his current wife Song Yuzhi.


    Bai Liyue found out that Shiqian lost her mother when she was nine years old. She wanted to look up information about Bai Yan, but found nothing.


    Photos and other experiences, without any information.


    She sighed lightly, a little disappointed, but she didn''t give up easily.


    Bai Yan is an orphan, and it is normal that no other information can be found on the Inte.


    But if it is the ce where Bai Yan lives, people who know her may know news about her.

 Chapter 1384: Immediately relented

    Chapter 1384 Suddenly softened


    Thinking of this, Bai Liyue suddenly had the idea of ??leaving Lancheng.


    But Shi Jingnian might not agree with him to go, he already thought that she was overthinking this matter.


    She can only find time to go quietly, but it seems that it is easy to be discovered by Shi Jingnian.


    At this moment, the study door was pushed open.


    Shi Jingnian came in with a te of cut fruit, put it on the table, and said softly, "Fruit after dinner."


    Bai Liyue smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    "Go ahead, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Jing Nian!" Bai Liyue suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Shi Jingnian paused, turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyue stood up: "Jingnian, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Snooze back again?"


    "No. I promised you that I will go back after the matter is over, and I will not regret it."


    "What''s that?"


    "I want to go to Lancheng, Shiqian''s hometown."


    Hearing this, Shi Jingnian''s eyes shed strangely, and he suddenly remembered the scene when he first went to Lancheng to find her.


    The scene that made him angry.


    He tried his best to control his emotions, and asked softly, "Are you still doubting your rtionship with Shi Qian?"


    ¡°I just have a strong feeling.¡±


    "Liyue, you have nothing to do with each other. Take ten thousand steps back, so what if you are rtives? We are going back to Yincheng, can you take her with you?"


    "I really can''t take her away, but at least I know I still have rtives."


    Shi Jingnian felt a pain in his heart, and after a while, he said, "Aren''t I your rtives? Is it not enough to have me by your side?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant."


    Shi Jingnian suddenly took her into his arms: "Liyue, stop thinking about it, okay? Let''s go back to Yincheng? We want a baby, I''ll figure out a way, we will definitely have a baby of our own."


    The man''s gentle tone made Bai Liyue''s heart tighten, and then softened immediately.


    Over the years, things have followed her, and she has paid a lot for her. She can''t bear to be willful and make him unhappy.


    She said softly: "Okay. Don''t think about it, don''t go."


    The next day, morning.


    Shi Jingnian sent Bai Liyue to the Preservation Court.


    "Call me after work and I''ll pick you up."


    Bai Liyue smiled: "Okay. I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Liyue got off the car and walked into the building of the Security Court.


    Si Jingnian sat in the car, quietly watching her back.


    After a while, he ordered: "Look after Madam these few days, and pay attention to all her whereabouts."


    The man sitting in the cab said: "Yes, sir."


    "What happened to that man''s family? Nothing happened, right?" Shi Jingnian asked suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, after driving him out of Jindu City, our people have been watching him all the time. It is very difficult for him to stand up again, and there is no chance to leave that ce again."


    Shi Jingnian pursed his lips and remained silent.


    When Yaorong Company went bankrupt and was eventually driven out of Jindu City, he was behind the scenes.


    Rou Zeshi Yaorong would not have suffered such a miserable defeat, so he could only go back in despair.


    Whenever he thinks of him, Shi Jingnian has the urge to kill.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian came out of thepany and drove to the set of Feng Qingyan''s crew.


    When she arrived, Feng Qingyan was just resting.


    "Qianqian, you are here."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, and looked around: "Are you busy?"


    "Not busy, just halftime break, let''s go over there for a walk."


    "good."


    The two turned around and walked towards a quieter ce.


    "By the way, Qianqian Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran didn''t do anything to you, did they? They seem to be nning some bad idea."

 Chapter 1385: I heard that the devil is just as cruel

    Chapter 1385 I heard that the female devil is as cruel


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. By the way, what are they doing in your crew?"


    "It should be that he wants to cooperate with Director Zhou on some project. However, Director Zhou probably won''t cooperate with them." Said Feng Qingyan with a smile: "After all, no one dares to offend Qian Tea Shop."


    Shi Qian''s lips curled up, and she was too angry at that time, so she taught Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran a lesson like this.


    "Ye Shuran, relying on Jiang Manxi to be domineering, I don''t know how many immoral things she has done."


    "After all, Beiluo shop is more terrifying to them.


    Feng Qingyan smiled and said nothing.


    Although she can''t understand those people, she doesn''t want to use Bei Mingyue''s power to do anything to them.


    If they really mess with her, she has to deal with it herself.


    The two are walking.


    Director Zhou walked from the opposite side with a sad face.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Director Zhou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Director Zhou stopped in his tracks, and sighed softly: "Not the two ancestors! Why are they following me?"


    Feng Qingyan: ". Ye Shuran and Jiang Manxi?"


    "Who else can there be except them! You said Qian Tea Shop has spoken, who would dare to cooperate with them! If those evil forces find out, how can I save my life! Who doesn''t know how cruel Qian Tea Shop is!"


    Evil forces.


    Feng Qingyan took a look at Shiqian, and coughed lightly: "Director Zhou, it''s impossible, Qian Tea Shop has a new owner and has changed its business, so I won''t do anything cruel."


    Director Zhou sighed softly: "Oh, Yan Qing, you just don''t know. I heard that the female devil is just as cruel, killing people without blinking an eye."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Shi Qian looked indifferent and said nothing.


    Feng Qingyan: "I don''t think so, you don''t have to worry."


    Director Zhou: "Oh, you don''t know what''s at stake."


    "How about Ye Shuran''s project? You just don''t want to cooperate with them because of Qian Tea Shop?"


    "The project is okay. Ye Shuran is much more restrained than before for a fairy tale drama. But if I reject them, it''s hard to say. I''m afraid I will inevitably be targeted by them."


    "So you want to do this project?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I want to or not, it''s just that I can''t do it at all."


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "I know people from Qian Tea Shop. If Director Zhou really wants to do this project, he can talk to them."


    "Huh?" Director Zhou noticed that the girl standing beside Feng Qingyan was so pretty.


    Just now I was only worried andined, and didn''t look carefully, but now I suddenly looked at it and was stunned.


    This is simply the face of a stunning beauty!


    Feng Qingyan said: "Director Zhou, do you want to do this project?"


    Director Zhou came back to his senses immediately, and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry. Yan Qing, is this your friend?"


    "Well, my friend, I came to visit the ss today."


    Director Zhou looked at Shi Qian with an unbelievable expression, and asked, "Do you really know the people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Qingyan saw that the man didn''t believe it, and immediately said: "What she said is true."


    Director Zhou: "Will that bother you too much?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No."


    "So what do I need to do?"


    "Need not."


    Director Zhou still couldn''t believe it, but he had known Yan Qing for two years and knew her character, so she shouldn''t be lying if she said it was true.


    "Thank you then." After a pause, he immediately asked again: "Do you have time tonight? I invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 1386: Cant let go of Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1386 Can''t let Shang Sizhan go


    Feng Qingyan chuckled: "No need. But you have to think about cooperating with Ye Shuran as Director Zhou, that woman always likes to sign overbearing terms."


    Director Zhou: "It''s natural, I just think that project is really good, it''s a pity not to do it. But if she has any excessive conditions, of course I won''t agree."


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, that''s good."


    "Yan Qing, and thisdy thank you. Then I will call Ye Shuran back now."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Just talk about your affairs, don''t mention me."


    "Oh. Okay." Director Zhou smiled, with a hint of confusion in his eyes, not knowing the identity of such a young girl in front of him.


    However, he believed in the two.


    Director Zhou walked aside.


    Feng Qingyan said: "Qianqian, thank you."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Nothing."


    New Star Film and Television.


    Ye Shuran hung up the phone, walked out of her office with a smile, and then went to Jiang Manxi''s office.


    "Manxi, the guy surnamed Zhou called me and asked me to meet, I think he dare not refuse us."


    Jiang Manxi sat at the desk, looked up at her, and asked, "He contacted you just now? Isn''t he afraid of Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Is he afraid of us if he is afraid of Qianchadian? And we told him not to care about Qianchadian, he has no choice. But, Manxi, the handle in our hands should make that **** dare not intervene anymore, right?"


    "Don''t worry, you can."


    Ye Shuran smiled and said: "Then I''m relieved, the project should start after such a long dy. I''ll go to see that surnamed Zhou in the evening to chat about cooperation conditions."


    Jiang Manxi: "Well, I''ll leave this to you."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Shuran said again: "Manxi, I heard that Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue will leave Jindu City and return to Yincheng soon, if they leave, the handle we have won''t be of much use .¡±


    "Where did you find out?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    "I asked people from University C, Bai Liyue has resigned from her position and is nning to return to Yincheng."


    Jiang Manxi frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    Ye Shuran said again: "Also, have you ever thought about using this to do something? Teach that woman a lesson?"


    "What''s your idea?"


    "I saw that Shi Jingnian and Shi Qian came out of the coffee shop downstairs one after another yesterday, I guess Shi Jingnian should be warning Shi Qian not to tell her about her rtionship with Bai Liyue.


    You said, if we publicize this matter in the name of Shiqian? Will Shi Jingnian stay to deal with Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan? "


    "How do you spread the word in the name of Shi Qian?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Manxi said: "Let''s think about this matter carefully."


    "Manxi, you are still thinking about Shang Sizhan, right?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "This is none of your business, just do your own business."


    Seeing herplexion, Ye Shuran didn''t dare to say any more: "Then I''ll go out first."


    She turned and walked out, her eyes were slightly displeased, and she hated Jiang Manxi even more.


    At this point, she still can''t let go of Shang Sizhan!


    Ye Shuran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of sinisterness in the bottom of her eyes. Finally, she had Bai Liyue as a way to threaten Shiqian, and she would never let her leave easily.


    After leaving the set.


    Shi Qian got into the car and called Lei Ming.


    "Lei Ming, recently Jiang Manxi''spany should cooperate with a director surnamed Zhou on a project, don''t worry about them."


    "Huh? No matter? Then we just let that woman go?"


    "What I said is that you don''t have to deal with the project of Director Zhou."


    "Oh, I understand. But why?" Lei Ming asked in confusion.


    "This director is a friend of my friend."


    "Oh, okay, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian started the car and prepared to go back to the Emperor Garden.

 Chapter 1387: why so simple

    Chapter 1387 Why is it so simple


    Come out of the garage, Shi Qian walks towards the vi.


    As he was walking, he suddenly heard Bailiyi''s voice.


    "Wuchen, which house do you like?"


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wuchen''s voice sounded: "Why do you keep asking this?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Of course it''s buying a house, what else can I do?"


    "Are you going to buy a house?"


    "Um."


    "Then you buy it and ask me what to do?"


    "Of course I have to ask you, you have to live in the future."


    Bai Wuchen: ".I don''t live."


    Bailiyiughed again: "That''s not eptable."


    Listening to the voices of the two, Shi Qian walked through a green nt and came to the fountain.


    "Bailiyi, do you want to buy a house because you want to move out of the Emperor Garden? Did Lord Zhan agree?"


    Seeing her, both of them were taken aback.


    "Shopkeeper!"


    "Ma''am!" After a pause, Bailiyi said again: "Madam, your footsteps are getting lighter and lighter, and I didn''t even hear your footsteps."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "You didn''t hear it a long time ago."


    Bailiyi smiled: "It seems to be the same."


    Bai Wuchen said immediately: "Shopkeeper, did you juste back?"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian said, "When did youe?"


    "Around three o''clock in the afternoon. Shopkeeper, do you have any orders?"


    Shi Qian''s lips curled slightly: "No, I just passed by and heard you talking and said hello." She said, looking at Bailiyi again: "Do you really want to buy a house?"


    Bailiyi said: "Yes, just wait for Wuchen to say what he likes." As he spoke, he nced sideways at the man beside him, with a smile on his face.


    Bai Wuchen looked indifferent, neither looked at him nor responded to him.


    Shi smiled lightly: "Oh, then you guys talk slowly, I''m leaving."


    "Goodbye ma''am."


    "The owner walks slowly."


    After leaving shallow.


    Bai Wuchen nced at Bailiyi lightly, and aplex look shed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi put away his smile and asked seriously, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Wuchen stared at him, and suddenly asked: "Bailiyi, have you really thought about it?"


    Bai Liyi was slightly puzzled: "What do you mean? Buy a house and move out? I''ve thought about it. If you say you like it, I''ll buy it right away, no matter where it is."


    Bai Wuchen: "...I''m not talking about the house."


    "It''s not about the house! What''s that?"


    Bai Wuchen''s handsome face shed a look of unnaturalness, and he said softly: "I''m talking about the two of us. Although it''s nothing in Jinjiu store, but now it''s in country A. Have you really thought about it?"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi suddenlyughed.


    Bai Wuchen frowned slightly: "What are youughing at?"


    Bai Liyi suddenly held his hand: "Wuchen, don''t you think it''s toote for you to ask this question?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The two of us are together, and the people in Diyuan and Qian Tea Shop know about our rtionship, but you still ask me this question! Wu Chen, why are you so innocent."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Wuchen shook off his hand: "Who is with you, we are just."


    "Just what?" Bailiyi asked with a charming smile, grabbed his hand again, and didn''t let him escape this time.


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    only friends?


    I have no friends like them.


    He couldn''t speak.


    "Wuchen, what''s wrong with you? Why is something wrong today? Did something happen?" Bailiyi asked softly.


    Bai Wuchen shook his head: "No."


    "Then what''s wrong with you? Do you not want to move out for the time being?"


    Bai Wuchen moved his lips but did not speak.

 Chapter 1388: Are you worried that he will always give up?

    Chapter 1388 Are you worried that he will always abandon him?


    Thinking for a moment, Bailiyi stared at the man''s handsome face, and suddenly asked: "Wuchen, you are not worried that I will give up at the beginning and end?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen''s face was embarrassed for a moment, then he recovered calmly: "You, what nonsense!"


    Although she was calm on the surface, she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    No other way, he is really not sure what Bailiyi is thinking. Although he treats him very well, he often looks cynical. He is not sure whether he is interested in him for a while or is serious.


    If it''s just a passing interest, he doesn''t want to.


    He is very clear about himself, once he is moved and admits his sincerity, he will never be able to let go.


    Although he seems to have fallen in love, at least he hasn''t fallen too deeply.


    Bai Liyi is so smart, he can guess what the other party is thinking with just a subtle expression.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, he confirmed his guess, and Bai Wuchen questioned him.


    Bai Liyi looked around: "I won''t talk anymore, let''s go back."


    As he spoke, he pulled him towards the South Park.


    Bai Wuchen looked at the hands they held together, and said, "Let go first, there are people on the road."


    "It''s okay, it''s not like they don''t know."


    ¡°.¡±


    The two walked away.


    Two figures appeared behind the green nts.


    Yan Yi shook his head: "Oh, what happened at the critical moment!"


    I wanted to hear how Bailiyi showed his loyalty, but he left!


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him sideways: "If you''re really curious, you can follow him to his vi."


    Yan Yi said softly: "There are always people in the yard, it is not easy to be found, and it is too easy to be exposed when going to his vi."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "That''s not going yet."


    Yan Yi: "Let''s go, let''s get down to business."


    Go back to the vi.


    Bailiyi locked the door directly.


    "Why are you still locking the door?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Don''t let anyone disturb us."


    "Then what if Lord Zhan or the shopkeeper finds you?"


    "That also makes them wait, now you are the most important."


    Bai Wuchen: "...you don''t have to worry about being punished. I heard that the punishment of the Emperor Garden is very serious."


    Bailiyi said nonchntly: "It''s okay, if it''s a big deal, the skin will be bruised."


    Saying that, the two entered the house, Bailiyi locked the door of the living room with one hand, looked at him and said, "I am willing for you."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Liyi released the door lock and held his hand: "No one will disturb us now."


    Bai Wuchen''s palms were slightly sweaty, and Bai Liyi wiped him off with his hands.


    His neck was slightly stained with light pink, as if he wanted to say something, he hesitated but pursed his lips without saying a word.


    "Wuchen." Bailiyi stared at him and said seriously: "Although I may not look serious on the surface, I swear that I must be serious about you, and it is definitely not a momentary interest. I have never treated anyone like this before. Yes, only you."


    At such a moment, the cell phone in Bailiyi''s pocket suddenly rang, interrupting what he was going to say.


    There were three ck lines on his forehead!


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "You answer the phone first."


    Bailiyi frowned: "Don''t answer, don''t worry about it."


    "Let''s see who it is?"


    Bai Liyi: "No need."


    He said no, but his train of thought was interrupted by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    Depressedly, he took out his phone and wanted to hang up, but the caller ID was indeed Lord Zhan.


    The corners of Bailiyi''s mouth twitched, Master Zhan was really calling for something.


    Bai Wuchen also noticed the name on the screen, and immediately said: "It''s Lord Zhan, take it."


    "No answer." Saying that, Bailiyi hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 1389: Dare to hang up the big boss phone

    Chapter 1389 Dare to call the big boss


    Bai Wuchen looked at him in astonishment: "Why did you hang up!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Don''t worry, just call backter. Now, I must convince you that I am serious."


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "I believe it, Baili Yi, I believe it. You should call Master Zhan immediately."


    "No, you are obviously worried that I will be punished."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bailiyi said again: "Wu Chen, we are definitely in love with each other, if you are worried about my indecent appearance, then I will be more serious in the future.


    Bai Wuchen: ".Are you sure?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Did he know that time?


    He was about to ask, when the phone rang again untimely.


    Still Shang Sizhan.


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "Don''t hang up, answer the phone."


    "What''s going on with Lord Zhan this evening?"


    Hung up the phone of the big boss, Baili Yi also felt guilty.


    I don''t know why Lord Zhan is looking for him, but it should be something to do after calling twice in a row.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s cold voice sounded: "What are you doing?"


    "Uh, my subordinates are doing experiments, so it''s not convenient to answer the phone just now." Bailiyi exined.


    "It''s not convenient to pick up, but easy to hang up?"


    Bai Liyi immediately said again: "It was identally hung up."


    "Find me in the study immediately." Shang Sizhan ordered.


    Baili Yijun frowned slightly: "Now?"


    "What? I don''t understand what it means immediately?" The man''s voice became a little colder.


    Bai Liyi: "Understood, this subordinate will go over immediately."


    When the voice fell, the phone was hung up.


    Bailiyi frowned, and the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he dared not speak out.


    "Go." Bai Wuchen said.


    Bai Liyi looked helpless: "Wait for me here, don''t go, I''ll be right back."


    "good."


    Just taking a step, Bailiyi suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the person behind him: "Wuchen."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Study room.


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk and looked at the documents.


    After a while, Shi Qian walked in, saw that his face was not very good, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Why is your face not very good?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes from the document, and said seriously: "Bai Liyi has be more and more reckless recently, and dared to hang up on my phone just now."


    Shi Qian was surprised and said: "Bailiyi hangs up your phone!"


    "They said they were doing an experiment." After a pause, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked, "Is Bai Wuchen here?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan, you are so smart."


    Shang Sizhan snorted softly: "It really is."


    Shi Qian turned around and walked to the side sofa to sit down, said leisurely: "I should have learned from you, put beauty first."


    Every time she goes to the silverware group, even if Shang Sizhan is in a meeting, he will immediately stop the meeting when he knows she has gone.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "I can, but he can''t."


    Shi Qian: "Then you don''t allow state officials to set fires, but themon people are not allowed to lightmps?"


    "That''s right." The man''s tone was domineering.


    At this time, Bailiyi knocked lightly on the door outside the study: "Master Zhan, it''s me, Bailiyi."


    Shang Sizhan looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    The study door opened, and Bai Liyi walked in, looking at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian who was sitting next to him.


    The lie has obviously been exposed.


    He smiled mischievously: "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."

 Chapter 1390: is it too heartless

    Chapter 1390 Is it too ruthless


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with his pitch-ck phoenix eyes, and asked, "The experiment is over."


    Bai Liyi: "The subordinate knows his mistake."


    He lowered his head in embarrassment. Fortunately, Shiqian is here, and all the emotions of the big boss can be resolved.


    "Bailiyi, you''ve be more and more reckless recently."


    Bailiyi smiled dryly: "The subordinates dare not."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan put the document in his hand on the table: "Look at it."


    Bai Liyi stepped forward in doubt, picked up the document and looked at it twice: "This is...the side of Thorn Ind?"


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan leaned back and continued: "Go over there and have a look, and solve it as soon as possible."


    Bai Liyi: "I''m going?!"


    "if not!"


    "Subordinates obey."


    "Departure tomorrow, solve it as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    Bai Liyi walked out of the study with the documents, and sighed: "Why did you get on this thief ship?"


    Go back to the vi.


    Bai Wuchen immediately asked: "How is it? Are you okay? Master Zhan didn''t say anything because you hung up on him, did he?"


    "s" Bailiyi sighed softly.


    Bai Wuchen: "Why are you sighing? Master Zhan punished you?"


    "No. But it''s better to punish!"


    "What the **** happened?"


    Bai Liyi looked helpless: "Tomorrow I''m going to Jingji Ind, there are some things to be resolved over there."


    "Go to Thorn Ind tomorrow! How long will it take?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "I''m not sure, look at the situation over there, I cane back after the matter is resolved." Said, Bailiyi smiled: "Don''t worry, I will hurry up, and I won''t let you wait too long in Jindu City."


    "You won''t be assigned, are you?" Bai Wuchen deliberately teased.


    "This is definitely not the case. If it is issued, I will take you with me."


    Bai Wuchen snorted softly: "Who wants to be with you."


    Bai Liyi chuckled and said evilly, "Why is your mouth still red?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Okay, let''s not talk, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it."


    "Don''t eat, I''m going back to Qianhu Manor."


    "Wu Chen, I''m going on a business trip to Thorn Ind tomorrow, and you have to go back today, isn''t it too heartless?"


    Paused for a moment, Bai Wuchen''s thin lips parted slightly: "The meal is ready."


    "Huh?" Bailiyi was stunned.


    Bai Wuchen: "The noodles I made, you used to be delicious."


    Bailiyiughed: "It''s delicious, it''s unparalleled in the world."


    The next day, Monday.


    Summer vacation is over, Shi Qian arrives at school early in the morning.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lu Sizhe''s voice came from behind: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, she turned and looked behind her: "Morning."


    Lu Sizhe smiled: "I thought you wouldn''te."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Why don''t youe on the first day of school?"


    The two were talking when another sports car drove into the parking lot and stopped beside them.


    Immediately afterwards, the car window sank, and a handsome face appeared: "Sister Qian, Young Master Lu. I''m here, and we will be alumni from now on."


    K Jincheng University, which K applied for, is the first day of admission today.


    Shi squinted at his sports car: "It''s so high-profile on the first day of school."


    K: "I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it."


    Shi Qian said: "Hurry up and park the car, blocking the cars behind."


    Hearing this, K nced at the rearview mirror, and there was already a caring from behind, and he immediately said: "Then I will park the car. Wait for me, I am not very familiar with this school, I will go with you Walk."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    K starts the car and drives to the next parking space.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s profile, Lu Sizhe moved his lips, looking hesitant to speak.


    seems to want to say something, but doesn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 1391: powerless nobody

    Chapter 1391 Nobody with Power and Power


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways, noticed that he seemed to want to say something, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at her, Lu Sizhe hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "Qianqian, how did you be the owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It''s a coincidence, I identally saved their former owner two years ago."


    Lu Sizhe was astonished: "You saved their former owner? Did something happen to the former owner of the Qian Tea Shop? Who dares to kill the owner of the Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know exactly who it is yet."


    Lu Yunran knew this best, but obviously the Lu family didn''t know what Lu Yunran had done.


    "Does Shang Xiuyuan know your identity?" Lu Sizhe asked again.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, "I know."


    "I think he is still ruthless, you have to guard against him."


    "A wicked heart never dies." Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Uh me because."


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Qian said directly: "Shang Xiuyuan went to find your sixth uncle Lu Yunran."


    Lu Sizhe sighed softly: "Oh, I knew you would guess it. Qianqian, your charm is too great, my brother and my sixth uncle are all bewitched by you."


    Time shallow: "."


    K ran over after parking the car: "Sister Qian, let''s go."


    The three of them walked towards the teaching building.


    By the road, several girls were discussing quietly.


    "Hey, have you heard? Shi Muxue dropped out of school and will note to school in the future."


    "What! Shi Muxue dropped out of school! Why?"


    "Should I have no face to stay any longer? Maybe I was forced to do nothing."


    "Being forced and helpless, by Shi Qian?"


    "Who else can there be except her! She has such a widework of contacts, and she started her ownpany in her sophomore year. How could she tolerate Shi Muxue?"


    "When I think about it, Mu Xue is actually quite pitiful. It was so beautiful at the beginning, but now she has be like this, and she can''t even go to school. It''s really miserable!"


    "you do not say!"


    K stared at the backs of the people in front, sneered, and said intentionally, "Sister Qian, where is the first grade teacher?"


    Hearing the sound, the people in front suddenly stopped, and after a pause for a few seconds, they quickened their pace and even started running, running in different directions.


    Shi nced sideways at K.


    K smiled and said: "I don''t like those people talking bad about you behind your back. But, Miss Qian, are you quite a deterrent? If someone bullies me in the future, I''ll rely on you."


    Shi Qian: "There are still people who can bully you."


    K: "Of course, I heard that Jincheng University has a lot of rich and powerful students. I am a powerless and unknown person, so I am so scared."


    Shi Qian: "Well, there are many rich and powerful people, and the young master next to you is one of them."


    Lu Sizheughed: "I am too weak in front of Sister Qian."


    At the fork in the road, Shi Qian pointed to the right direction and said to K: "You should go that way."


    K looked in the direction of her finger: "Oh, okay, then I''m leaving."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked to the right.


    Lan City.


    Shi Mu Xue locked herself in the room.


    She didn''t expect Shi Qian to do things so badly that the school expelled her.


    Let herpletely lose the chance to stand up.


    In the living room, Song Yuzhi was crying: "Why is Xueer her sister? How can she do this! Ask the school to expel Xueer! What will Xueer do if she can''t go to college!"


    Shi Yaorong sullenly said, "Okay, don''t cry! What''s the use of crying now!"

 Chapter 1392: Arrests

    Chapter 1392 Arrest


    Song Yuzhi cried and said: "Then you should find a way! Could it be that Shi Qian really ruined Xue''er just like that!"


    Shi Yaorong had a sullen face, and replied impatiently: "That little bastard''s wings are stiff now, what can I do!"


    "Then don''t care about Xue''er! What''s wrong with us Xue''er, why should we bear it?"


    "It''s not her own fault for getting to where she is today. If she honestly didn''t do right with Shi Qian at the beginning, she wouldn''t be at this point now."


    "Shi Yaorong, what do you mean? You are ming Xueer!"


    Since Shi Yaorong fell down, Song Yuzhi is no longer as gentle and sensible as before, crying and calling him by his name every now and then.


    Shi Yaorong said curiously: "Didn''t she cause the trouble herself! Didn''t she find a killer to kill Shiqian!"


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi stopped crying, and stared at him coldly: "It''s not because of you, it''s not because you go to that little **** again and again!


    She doesn''t take you as a father seriously at all, and you go to her again and again, thinking of some benefits from her, Shi Yaorong, you are just ipetent and ipetent! We are what we are today because of your ipetence! "


    Shi Yaorong''s face became more and more embarrassing: "Song Yuzhi, you are crazy, shut up!"


    Song Yuzhi roared: "Why should I shut up! It''s because you are ipetent!"


    "Snapped!"


    Shi Yaorong waved his hand and pped the woman on the face: "Shut up!"


    Song Yuzhi covered his face: "Shi Yaorong, how dare you hit me! I will fight you!"


    As she spoke, the woman rushed towards Shi Yaorong like a shrew, scratching and hitting her.


    Shi Mu Xue finally couldn''t take it anymore, she rushed out of the room and shouted at the two of them: "Can you be quiet!"


    Hearing the sound, Song Yuzhi paused, Shi Yaorong pushed her away with a cold face, and mmed the door away.


    Shi Mu Xue said in a deep voice: "Mom, can you stop making trouble?"


    Song Yuzhi looked at her, and said angrily: "If it wasn''t for you, would I have made trouble? Look at you, what you are now!


    I wasted so much effort on training you, and being bullied by that **** Shi Qian to such an extent that I can''t even go to Jincheng University, it''s really useless! "


    Shi Mu Xue''s face became more and more embarrassing, she turned and went back to the room, and closed the door heavily.


    Song Yuzhi''s chest heaved up and down in anger. After returning to Lancheng, she has been ridiculed by people. Those who used to rush to please her now look down on her.


    How can she bear it, how can she be willing.


    Shi Yaorong drove out the door, although Shi Muxue provoked Shi Qian first, but now he only has such a daughter, it is impossible to really ignore it.


    He elerated and drove on the road, intending to go to Jindu City to find Shi Qian, and no matter what, he wanted Shi Muxue to go back to school.


    Walking, a ck car suddenly crossed in front of his car, blocking his way.


    Shi Yaorong frowned, opened the door and got out of the car.


    At this time, the window of the ck car sank, and a man''s face appeared.


    "Shi Yaorong."


    Shi Yaorong was full of doubts: "Who are you?"


    The man said: "You don''t need to know who I am, just follow me."


    "Follow you!" Shi Yaorong snorted coldly: "Why should I go with you!"


    The man said leisurely: "You have no choice! Take it away!"


    After the words fell, two bodyguards got out of the car.


    Seeing this, Shi Yaorong turned around and wanted to run, but how could he run past the two bodyguards, a hand knife shed the back of his neck, and he fainted immediately.


    Then, the bodyguard threw it into the trunk.


    The car window was closed, and the man dialed the phone: "Master, he was caught, and he was taken back to Jindu City immediately."


    "Okay, be careful, don''t be found out."


    "clear."

 Chapter 1393: he was cheated

    Chapter 1393 He was cheated


    When Yaorong woke up again, he was in a basement.


    His hands were tied behind his back, his feet were also tied, his mouth was stuck with ck tape, and he couldn''t move, let alone speak.


    He looked around, secretly guessing where this is, and who was the one who arrested him?


    At this time, two men chatted outside.


    "The man inside is really the biological father of the merchant''s mistress?"


    "Of course, can this be wrong!"


    "It doesn''t look like it. His daughter is so capable, and she has be the mistress of a top family business in Jindu City. Why is he so miserable?"


    "My brain is flooded! I heard that he has kicked out the merchant''s mistress long ago. It''s normal for the daughter who was kicked out to deny him."


    The man smiled and said, "Then he regretted his death."


    "My intestines are probably green with regret, hahaha."


    When Yaorong listened to the conversation between the two, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stared in the direction of the door in shock.


    His daughter.


    Business mistress!


    What''s the meaning?


    Is it shallow? Has Shi Qian be the mistress of a merchant?


    That high above, the top wealthy businessman in country A!


    How is this possible?


    How could such a top family marry Shiqian, how could she enter such a top wealthy family with her identity?


    Shi Yaorong couldn''t believe it, but the conversation between the two men was clearly heard in his ears, and he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    How did Ke Shiqian do it?


    Just because of her pretty face?


    At this time, the voices of the two men sounded again.


    "By the way, why did the owner of this business marry such a woman? It is said that such a family should pay attention to being well-matched. At that time, Shi Qian couldn''t show anything except a face."


    "You don''t know that, her biological father is not very good, but her biological mother''s status is not ordinary."


    "Ah? Biological mother? Didn''t she say she was dead?"


    The man smiled: "He''s not dead, he just changed his identity."


    "Change identities! What identities? Who is her biological mother?"


    "Do you know C University Science and Technology Institute?"


    "I know."


    "The dean of C University Science and Technology Institute, Bai Liyue, is a famous figure in the science and technology world."


    "So that''s it! Hey? How do you know so much?"


    "Of course I have my sources. However, don''t tell anyone about this. It''s a secret and not many people know about it. If the mistress of the merchant finds out that this matter came from us, our lives will be destroyed." No guarantee."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. But why did the young master ask us to arrest this man?"


    "It should be to silence that dean, right? Think about it, she has changed her identity and is in a high position. Surely she doesn''t want to see the man who betrayed her again?"


    The amount of information was too much, and Shi Yaorong''s mind went nk at this time.


    After being stunned for a long time, my thoughts gradually came back.


    Bai Yan didn''t die, she transformed into a woman named Bai Liyue, not only held a high position, but also married Shi Qian to the head of the first family!


    It turned out that the reason why Shiqian was so arrogant in Jindu City was that there were white smoke and merchants behind him.


    He was actually cheated by these two women!


    Now he still wants to kill him.


    Shi Yaorong gritted his teeth angrily, and secretly said in his heart: "Bai Yan, you are ruthless enough, even more ruthless and ruthless than before."


    Except for the night when he was drunk and stupefied, this woman never let him touch.


    After that night, she became pregnant very quickly, and she never let him touch a finger after that. No matter how nice he was to her, she was indifferent to her.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have cheated on Song Yuzhi during her pregnancy.

 Chapter 1394: As expected of a mother and daughter

    Chapter 1394 is worthy of being a mother and daughter


    Thinking of Bai Liyue''s indifference, thinking of Shi Qian''s indifference.


    Shi Yaorong was even more angry, Bai Yan and Shi Qian were worthy of mother and daughter.


    Want to kill me, live your happy life, dreaming!


    Anger aroused Shi Yaorong''s desire to survive. Regardless of the pain in his wrist, he desperately struggled to break free from the rope, even though the blood was dripping, he did not stop for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when his wrist was so painful and numb, the rope finally broke.


    He happily and carefully tore off the tape on his mouth, and untied the rope on his feet.


    Two men outside the door were still chatting. He stood up cautiously and walked to a small window. Although the window was small, it was barely enough for a person to get out.


    Only a little high, he needs something.


    He looked around, noticed a broken chair, moved it lightly, stepped on the chair with great effort and finally climbed up to the window, gritted his teeth and jumped down.


    He fell to the ground, sweating profusely from the pain, and dared not make a sound.


    After a moment''s dy, Shi Yaorong stood up with his **** arm in his arms, only to realize that this ce is in the wilderness, and there is no taxi at all.


    Looking at everything in front of him, the hatred in his eyes grew stronger.


    But at this moment, he had no choice but to limp and run as hard as he could.


    at this time.


    The door to the basement was pushed open.


    The two men looked at the empty room and smiled.


    "This old man has been in ink for so long, and he finally escaped."


    "Oh, idiot."


    One of the men took out his mobile phone and dialed the number: "The man let go. Don''t worry, let him hear everything he heard. He should be angry and want to kill now."


    afternoon.


    K ran to Shiqian''s ssroom early to wait for her, and when she saw here out, he immediately waved to her.


    "Miss Qian."


    Shi smiled lightly and walked towards him.


    People around looked at the two curiously.


    In the distance, two girls whispered.


    "Who is that boy? Sister Shiqian, is she her brother?"


    "I don''t know? Anyway, it must be either rich or expensive."


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    "Driving a sports car to school, can you be an ordinary person?"


    "Hmph, this Shiqian is really good at hooking up, even a rich man will not let it go."


    "Everyone has started their ownpany, so how can they not make friends? You haven''t heard the saying that there must be countless men behind a sessful woman."


    "She really answered this sentence."


    Shi Qian and K are walking on the road.


    "Sister Qian, do you want to go to the headquarters?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "What are you doing? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, but you haven''t been there for a long time, and everyone misses you."


    "Miss me?" Shi Qian looked sideways at him, and smiled with lips curled up: "Do you miss me, or is there any problem that can''t be solved?"


    K chuckled: "There is also a little problem. You haven''t taken any orders recently, and some are more difficult, and we are not easy to deal with."


    "What the hell? What is he doing?"


    "The boss doesn''t care, let us solve it ourselves."


    "Then you stille to me and solve it yourself!"


    "But it''s really difficult. If I can solve it, I won''t look for you."


    Shi nced at the time: "I won''t go to the headquarters. After an hour, send me the things and I will solve them."


    Kughed suddenly: "Okay. Uh, and, can you not tell the boss?"


    Shi Qian paused, looked at him and asked, "Isn''t it a test given to you by Ghost?"


    "." K nodded guiltyly: "Yeah."


    Shi Qian: "Do it yourself!"


    "Sister Qian, don''t, you just agreed."


    "I regret it now."


    "How could you do this."


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll tell Ghost Mo that you asked me to cheat."


    "Sister Qian." K stood in front of the girl with an aggrieved expression: "Sister Qian, you are so ruthless, even more ruthless than the boss."


    As soon as the words fell, another maic voice sounded: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately looked to the side: "Si Zhan."


    K suddenly turned around and looked behind him: "Master Zhan!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two with his dark phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1395: five years

    Chapter 1395 Knowing each other for five years


    Shi Qian pushed K away, and smiled: "It''s nothing, tell him not to cheat."


    K pushed aside: "."


    Focus on color and despise friends!


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan: "Why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Come to pick you up."


    "Then let''s go back." Saying that, Shi Qian took the big boss''s arm and walked towards the parking lot.


    K stood there in a daze, looking at the ruthless backs of the two, curled his lips.


    At this moment, Cheng Yu stepped forward and said with a smile, "Ling Ke, what''s the matter?"


    K sighed softly: "It''s nothing, it''s just being abandoned."


    "Give it up!" Cheng Yu nced at Shiqian''s back, and asked in a low voice, "You don''t like Miss Qian, do you?"


    K suddenly had three ck lines between his foreheads


    "What nonsense are you talking about! How could I like Miss Qian? I wanted her to do me a favor, but she mercilessly refused."


    "Help? What''s the matter? Do you want me to help you?"


    "Forget it, you can''t help me with technical things."


    Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows: "Technical stuff?"


    K said: "Oh, let''s not talk about this. By the way, is there anything delicious nearby, I invite you."


    "Yes, there is, but how can you invite me. Brother Xu and Brother Lu, let''s go together."


    K smiled: "OK."


    After a while, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe came over together.


    K greeted the two of them, and after a while, the four of them left together and went to the nearby food street.


    Standing in front of the grilled fish shop, K said, "So this is it."


    Sheng Xu asked him: "Have you been here?"


    "Well, this is Bailiyi''s store. Sister Qian brought me here."


    Cheng Yu asked curiously: "Who is Bailiyi?"


    K: "Uh, they are from the Emperor Garden."


    He is also a well-known ghost doctor at Jinjiu Store. No one would have guessed that the rumored ghost doctor would open a grilled fish restaurant here.


    Cheng Yu nodded: "Oh."


    Several people walked in.


    Lu Sizhe suddenly said: "By the way, Ling Ke, how did you meet Qianqian?"


    "I met on the Inte."


    "Netizen!"


    "yes."


    "Then how long have you known each other?"


    "Well, about five years."


    Cheng Yu was astonished: "Five years! So long! Didn''t you guys know each other ying Absolute Peak? Was it another game?"


    K smiled: "Uh yes, for other games, Sister Qian is also a great master."


    "Which game?"


    "A foreign game, rtively unpopr, I think you haven''t heard of it. Let''s go quickly, don''t say it, I still miss the taste of this grilled fish."


    After a while, the car slowly drove into the Emperor Garden.


    The two got out of the car and walked towards the vi.


    Yan Yi came out immediately: "Master Zhan, madam, you two are back."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him and asked, "Is Baili Yijingji Ind?"


    "It''s already here, he called half an hour ago, and the matter has already started to be dealt with."


    "Well. Let him report to me directly if there is any situation."


    "Yes, the subordinate will tell himter." After a pause, Yan Yi asked again: "Master Zhan, madam, what are you going to prepare for dinner?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, and asked softly, "What do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 1396: but want to see you

    Chapter 1396 But, I want to watch you


    Shi''s light-ck eyeballs rolled around, and he curled his lips into a smile: "Can I have dinner made by Master Zhan?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her reddish thin lips, smiled lightly: "Yes." Then he said to Yan Yi: "No need to prepare, I willeter."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes."


    The two of them went back upstairs to change their clothes, then came down after a while, and went directly to the kitchen.


    Shi Qian followed Shang Sizhan and nned to go into the kitchen together.


    The man stopped suddenly: "There is oily smoke inside, wait for me outside, it will be fine soon."


    Shi Qian: "I''ll help you."


    "No, you don''t want to eat what I made myself?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Even if I helped, you did it yourself."


    Shang Sizhan refused, but the two of them went into the kitchen together.


    Shi Qian wanted to help, but Shang Sizhan refused, so he asked her to wait.


    After a while, the man suddenly turned his head to look at her, and said with a half-smile: "You can also learn from the heroines in TV dramas."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian didn''t react for a while.


    Time shallow: "."


    Four dishes and one soup, Shang Sizhan prepared all of them in less than an hour, and they were all delicious in color, fragrance and taste.


    Shi Qian ran to the wine cer and brought a bottle of wine.


    Pleasant dinner begins.


    A four-person vi.


    Jiang Manxi found Jiang Chen.


    "You sent someone to arrest Shi Qian''s father, Shi Yaorong?"


    Jiang Chen patted the shoulder of the beautiful woman in his arms, and the woman stood up tactfully and went upstairs.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Chen asked.


    Jiang Manxi nced at the woman who left, walked to the side sofa and sat down: "We are in the same boat now, of course I need to understand what you are doing, why do you want to catch Shi Yaorong?"


    Jiang Chen frowned slightly: "Of course I have my reasons."


    "You don''t want Shi Yaorong to expose the rtionship between Bai Liyue and Shi Qian, do you?"


    "Bai Liyue can''t leave, this is the only way to keep her. Besides, it''s the most reliable when ites from Shi Yaorong, isn''t it? And it doesn''t need any evidence, his own ex-wife and daughter , he himself knows best.


    That Shi Jingnian was a ruthless character, he would do anything for that woman Bai Liyue, maybe he might kill everyone rted to Bai Liyue in a fit of rage, especially Shi Yaorong and Shi Yaorong. shallow. Don''t you want to see Shi Qian disappear from now on? "


    "Of course I want her to disappear! But that may cause a war between Shi Jingnian and the merchant!"


    Jiang Chen said coldly: "So what! If the snipe and the m fight, it would be better for us fisherman to benefit. I have had enough of the current life, I want to take back the Jiang family and get everything that should belong to me.


    If Shi Qian is really dead, that idiot Jiang Ci will also go crazy. Dogs eat dogs. When they are almost injured, it is time for us to take action. "


    Jiang Manxi said: "I don''t think things are as good as you think."


    Jiang Chenughed suddenly, with a mocking tone: "Jiang Manxi, how did Shang Sizhan treat you and insult you? You are still worried about his war with others!"

 Chapter 1397: high above no one

    Chapter 1397 High and arrogant


    Jiang Manxi''s face shed strangely: "You don''t talk nonsense, I don''t."


    "No!" Jiang Chen sneered: "Then you''re worried about provoking a war between Shi Jingnian and the merchant, and Shang Xiuyuan?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Shang Xiuyuan also knows about this?"


    "He doesn''t know, I haven''t told him yet."


    "You want to do this behind his back! Without his help, you can''t get Jiang''s back!"


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "Of course I have my n. Also, don''t tell him about this in advance. I will tell him when the time is right."


    "What if he won''t help you because you didn''t tell him in advance?"


    "Then I have my own way. This time, I must take back everything that belongs to me." After a pause, Jiang Chen continued: "When I take back the Jiang family, it will bring the Jiang family to a higher level. At that time If you want to get rid of Shang Xiuyuan, it''s not a problem."


    Jiang Manxi stared at him in surprise, and asked after a while: "You don''t have other forces, do you?"


    Jiang Chen smiled: "Do you really think that I will put all my chips on Shang Xiuyuan? He humiliated me time and time again, and forced you to be his ything. He didn''t take us seriously at all, so I naturally Leave more room for yourself.¡±


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Jiang Chen said again: "Sister, don''t be stupid. Everyone in the business doesn''t pay attention to us. Whether it''s Shang Sizhan or Shang Xiuyuan, they are all the same people. They are superior and have no one in their eyes."


    Jiang Manxi stared at him: "You are not afraid that they will know that you are behind the scenes and kill you."


    "Life is a gamble. If it turns out like that, I will admit it. It''s better than living like this all the time. I''ve had enough."


    As he said that, Jiang Chen''s eyes suddenly deepened, and he suddenly said, "What''s wrong? What''s your expression? You couldn''t have fallen out of love with Shang Xiuyuan, right?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense! How could I have feelings for him, I wish he would disappear from my world forever!"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Chen said softly: "I hope so. However, even if you have feelings for him, it doesn''t matter, as long as he is willing to marry you in the future, you can forget about it. However, don''t tell him my n now."


    Jiang Manxi gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t have feelings for him, it''s impossible in this life!"


    Jiang Chen didn''t say anything more.


    An hourter, Jiang Manxi left.


    The door of the guest room opened, and Ye Shuran came out from inside.


    "Jiang Shao, then I will leave first."


    Jiang Chen nced at her: "Yeah. Keep an eye on Manxi, and keep an eye on her movements."


    "Okay." After hesitating for a while, Ye Shuran said again: "Jiang Shao, I don''t think it is possible for Manxi to like Shang Xiuyuan. Every time Shang Xiuyuan came to her, she was very angry. She still couldn''t let Shang go. Si Zhan."


    Jiang Chen''s eyes darkened slightly, and after a while he said: "Okay, you go back first, don''t make her suspicious."


    "Yes." Ye Shuran nodded and left immediately.


    She didn''t want Bai Liyue to leave, and she couldn''t stop her, so she chose to find Jiang Chen.


    Then he came up with a way to use Shi Yaorong.


    Both of them are the same, they used to be powerful in their respective fields, but now they have fallen into this field, how could they be reconciled.


    Instead of living so cautiously all the time, it is better to give it a go. If you win, you can return to the top.


    The beauty who started to go upstairs came back again, nestled into Jiang Chen''s arms, and said in a very sweet voice, "Jiang Shao, you are finally done."

 Chapter 1398: hostile to each other

    Chapter 1398 Both are hostile to each other


    Jiang Chen pinched her chin with his fingers. Although he was smiling, what he said was very cruel: "Don''t say a single word of what you hear here, or your life will die."


    The woman whispered in fear: "Young Master Jiang, I didn''t hear anything."


    Jiang Chen smiled: "That''s good."


    Jiang Manxi returned to his vi, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Shang Xiuyuan sitting on the sofa.


    The man looked down at the document, and when he heard the movement, he raised his eyes to look in the direction of the door, and his thin lips slightly curled up: "I''m back."


    Jiang Manxi looked at him indifferently, did not speak, and continued to walk in.


    "Where did you go?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Manxi replied: "I''m going to Jiang Chen''s."


    Shang Xiuyuan didn''t ask any more questions. After all, the two are brother and sister, and it''s normal to meet and chat.


    Jiang Manxi red at him coldly, then calmed down.


    Facing her indifferent attitude, Shang Xiuyuan was not angry, and suddenly asked: "Do you want Jiang Chen to take back the Jiang family?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "literal meaning."


    "You want to help him?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan hooked his lips and smiled: "If you want me to help him, I can consider it."


    Jiang Manxi snorted coldly: "Will you listen to me?"


    "If you are obedient and obedient, it may not be true. Although you are still the eldestdy of the Jiang family, your status is not as good as before. If Jiang Chen takes back the Jiang family, it will also be good for you."


    "Oh." Jiang Manxi sneered: "I didn''t expect Master Yuan to think of me."


    "Of course." Shang Xiuyuan slid his fingers across her cheek.


    "Shang Xiuyuan, you are a scumbag!"


    "You''re wrong, I''m not. You''re the only one."


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Although she has never seen Shang Xiuyuan with other women, she does not believe that she is the only woman like him.


    "I haven''t answered my question yet, do you want Jiang Chen to take back the Jiang family?" Shang Xiuyuan asked again.


    Jiang Manxi said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with me. Shang Xiuyuan, you don''t want to make me obediently be your lover with this kind of condition."


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled and said nothing.


    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you listen or not, as long as you belong to him.


    The next day.


    In the morning, Shi Qian was sitting in the car when his cell phone rang suddenly. It was Han Yuanfeng calling.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Uncle Han."


    "Qianqian, do you have time now?" Han Yuanfeng sounded anxious.


    "I have time, what''s the matter?"


    "Then can youe over immediately, there is a problem that you need to deal with, the situation is more urgent."


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Sizhan immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "There is a problem with the Security Court that needs to be dealt with. I have to go there immediately. You go to thepany first. I will get off here and take a taxi."


    Shang Sizhan said directly: "Li Feng, go to the Security Court."


    Li Feng: "Yes."


    Shi Qian: "Didn''t you have an early meeting today?"


    "No hurry, let them wait."


    Soon, the car arrived at the Security Court.


    Shi Qian got out of the car.


    Beside ??, another ck car stopped, and Bai Liyue got out of the car.


    The eyes of the two collided.


    "Qianqian." Bai Liyue blurted out, calling out her name.


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll take care of something."


    Bai Liyue said: "Me too, then let''s go in together."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, then looked at Shang Sizhan in the car: "I''ll go first, slow down on your way."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Call me after the end, I''lle to meet you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyue walked into the building of the Security Court together.


    By the road, two men in the car stared at each other with deep and sharp eyes.


    Both seem hostile towards each other.

 Chapter 1399: there seems to be some kind of relationship

    Chapter 1399 seems to have some rtionship


    Looking at each other for a moment, Shang Sizhan withdrew his gaze coldly, and ordered Li Feng: "Drive."


    The car starts and the windows close.


    When Jingnian looked away, he told the driver: "Let''s go."


    In the elevator, Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian, and suddenly asked, "Qianqian, does your mother have any siblings?"


    Shi Qian replied indifferently: "No."


    Silent for a moment, Bai Liyue said again: "I am also an orphan, I should also be from country A. Qianqian."


    Before she finished speaking, Shi Qian interrupted her: "Here we are."


    Immediately afterwards, the elevator stopped with a ding, and the elevator door opened. Shi Qian looked at her and said, "You go first."


    Bai Liyue didn''t say anything else, and stepped out of the elevator, followed by Shi Qian.


    Han Yuanfeng came out of the office and happened to see two people: "Huh? Why did youe together?"


    Shi Qian exined: "I happened to meet downstairs."


    "Oh, that''s it." Han Yuanfeng smiled: "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    Bai Liyue smiled: "Okay."


    The three walked into the information room together.


    While working, Han Yuanfeng suddenly noticed that Bai Liyue''s Shiqian''s profile seemed somewhat simr, he didn''t think much about it, and blurted out in a joking tone: "Liyue, Qianqian, I suddenly noticed the profile of the two of you. The face looks a bit like that."


    Bai Liyue smiled: "Really? I also think I have something to do with Qianqian?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and nimbly tapped on the keyboard with his fingertips, as if he didn''t hear the conversation between the two.


    The problem was quickly resolved.


    Shi Qian stood up: "Okay, no problem."


    Han Yuanfeng was a little surprised: "So fast!" He suddenly smiled again: "Qianqian, you are really a genius."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "Dean Han, Dean Bai, I don''t have anything else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Han Yuanfeng immediately said: "It''s noon soon, let''s have a meal togetherter."


    "No need, I still have something to do."


    "Oh, well then, be careful on the road."


    "Well, goodbye, both of you."


    After Shi Qian left, Bai Liyue still looked in the direction of the door with aplicated expression.


    Seeing this, Han Yuanfeng said, "Liyue, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyue slowly withdrew her gaze, and murmured: "I don''t know why, when I face Shi Qian, I always have a special feeling, as if there is some kind of rtionship between us."


    "This shouldn''t be possible. You grew up in Yincheng, and Qianqian is A who grew up in country A."


    "I mean my biological parents or siblings are in country A, and I may also be from country A. Qianqian''s mother is an orphan, and I am also an orphan. There is a possibility of a rtionship between us."


    Han Yuanfeng was slightly startled when he heard the words, he didn''t expect Bai Liyue to have such an idea.


    However, it is notpletely impossible.


    "Did you investigate? Did you find anything?" he asked.


    Bai Liyue shook her head: "I checked, but I didn''t find any useful information. Dean Han, did Qianqian tell you about her mother? Or, do you have any information about Bai Yan?"


    Han Yuanfeng said: "I don''t know much, and Qianqian''s personality keeps everything in his heart. How could he tell an old man like me! As for that Baiyan, I really haven''t investigated it. I only know that Qianqian is nine years old. At that time, she fell ill and died."


    "If you really have such doubts, you can tell Qianqian directly. If you are really blood rtives, that would be great."

 Chapter 1400: dont give her a chance to speak

    Chapter 1400 Don''t give her a chance to speak


    Bai Liyue sighed softly: "I''m afraid I don''t have time to tell her, I''m leaving Jindu City soon."


    She wanted to talk in the elevator when she came, but Shi Qian didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth at all.


    She wanted to meet her alone before leaving, but she also refused.


    Shi Qian walked out of the Baoquanyuan building and sent a message to Shang Sizhan.


    ¡¾Si Zhan, it''s over here, you don''t need to pick me up, I''m going directly to Qianhu Manor. ¡¿


    Soon, a message came back: [Okay. ¡¿


    Shi Qian was about to take a taxi back home when Lei Ming suddenly called.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Lei Ming."


    "Shopkeeper, my boss and I will go to Yubao City tomorrow, do you have anything to exin?"


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s talk about itter when I arrive at Qianhu Manor."


    "Huh? Are youing overter?"


    "Well, I''m outside, I''ll take a taxi thereter."


    "Take a taxi! Don''t, I''ll pick you up where you are. I''m also outside."


    "Where are you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I''m here. Let me take a look. This is near Hero Road."


    Shi Qian heard the words, andughed: "Then youe and pick me up, I will send you the location, the distance should be less than two kilometers."


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away."


    Hung up the phone, within three minutes, Lei Ming''s car appeared in front of Zai Shiqian, he quickly got out of the car, took a taxi and drove: "Shopkeeper, get in the car."


    Shi shallow into the car.


    Afterwards, the two set off back to Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Jincheng University, the entrance.


    Shi Yaorong hid in an inconspicuous corner, staring straight at the direction of the school gate.


    From morning to noon, I never saw Shiqian''s shadow.


    He thought to himself, could it be that this **** girl didn''te to school.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to leave, two female students passing by next to him suddenly talked about Shi Qian.


    "You said Shi Qian seduced so many men, who exactly opened thepany for her?"


    "Who knows, how could we know about the woman''s means? If we knew, we wouldn''t be able to let rich men start apany for us."


    "She didn''t seem toe to school again today."


    "Everyone has apany, so what kind of school do you want to go to? If you don''t go to school, there is no limit to the ''money''."


    "That''s right. Financial Street, Financial Building, the most prosperous area in the entire Jindu City, every inch ofnd is expensive, and I would like to stay there instead ofing to school."


    "Haha, you, just think about it."


    "Hey, they are both women, why is there such a big gap."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Shi Yaorong''s eyes dimmed. It turned out that Shi Qian''spany was in the Financial Building on Financial Street.


    It really is a ce where every inch ofnd is expensive.


    As expected of the wife of the president of Silverware Group.


    Waiting for a group of students to pass by, Shi Yaorong walked quickly to the side of the road and stopped a taxi: "Go to the Financial Building."


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Shi Qian and Lei Ming got out of the car, and then walked into the vi.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui, Bai Wuchen and the others were all there.


    Seeing two peopleing in, greet them immediately.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then asked, "Is it settled over there?"


    Han Jin replied: "Basically the negotiation is settled. If everything goes well, I will sign the contract directly this time."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian warned: "Before signing the contract, we still need to learn more about it. I checked this group, and they had some problems."


    Han Jin said: "I know, they exined it to me. I think they dare not use that kind of method on our Qiancha shop."


    Lei Ming said: "That''s right, shop owner, don''t worry, they dare not y dirty with us."


    Shi Qian walked to the side of the sofa and sat down: "Well, just figure it out."

 Chapter 1401: different from all women

    Chapter 1401 is different from all women


    "Sit down." Shi Qian asked them to sit down, then looked at Fang Zui and asked, "By the way, how is Qian Mei?"


    Fang Zui walked up to her and sat down, and replied: "She already has a basic understanding of Qian Tea Shop, but she said that she would consider whether to join us or not. This woman has been used to it for the past two years."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let her go, don''t force it."


    Lei Ming said: "In my opinion, she should be brought back. If you don''t join, you have to join. If it''s against her!"


    Han Jin gave him a sideways look, and Lei Ming immediately shut up.


    Bai Wuchen poured Shiqian a cup of tea: "Shopkeeper, you drink tea."


    Shi Qian saidzily, "Thank you." He took a sip of the tea.


    Just as he put down the teapot, Bai Wuchen''s cell phone rang suddenly. He took out the cell phone from his pocket, saw that it was Bai Liyi, thought for a while, and hung up the phone.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Harassing calls, advertisements."


    After two days away, Bailiyi called him, and what he asked the most was which house he liked, and he said that he would buy it as soon as he came back.


    So much so that he doesn''t want to answer his phone now.


    At that time, an unknown smile shed in his shallow eyes, and he said "Oh."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone rang again.


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Fang Zui looked at him, smiled and said: "Wuchen, please answer it quickly, otherwise I guess your harassing calls will never end."


    "Then you talk, we''ll pick you up over there." Bai Wuchen stood up and walked aside.


    As soon as the phone was connected, someone''s displeased voice came: "Wuchen, why did you hang up on me!"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "You have nothing serious."


    Bai Liyi: "Who said I have no serious business! Isn''t it serious to buy a house? For ordinary people, buying a house is a lifelong event."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Have you figured it out? What do you like about the ones I showed you?" Bailiyi asked again.


    Bai Wuchen: "You can''te back and talk about it!"


    Bailiyi chuckled: "I want to go back and buy directly."


    "When will youe back?"


    "It''s not sure yet, it may take about a week. Hey, why don''t we elope after we go back, so that we don''t have to travel or be separated in the future."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming looked at Bai Wuchen''s direction, and snorted softly: "Is this guy Bailiyi going to end?"


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "Why, you are jealous!"


    Lei Ming gave him a white look: "You are crazy!"


    Shi Yaorong stayed in the coffee shop downstairs of the financial building until evening, and he didn''t see Shi Qian''s figure.


    Hisplexion is getting uglier, isn''t this **** girl in thepany?


    Thinking of the two women cooperating to cheat him, Shi Yaorong couldn''t restrain his anger from bursting out.


    He never expected that Bai Yan would actually fake his death and be a high-ranking figure.


    Now he realizes that he seems to have never seen the true face of this woman, including why she chose him in the first ce.


    Those people treated her like amodity and sold her at a low price. She resolutely chose him and asked him to buy her away, so calm and calm.


    And he fell in love with Bai Yan, not only because of her stunning appearance, but also because of her calm and indifferent temperament, with inherent nobility, which is different from all the women he has ever seen.


    Shi Yaorong knew that the woman had an unusual background, but he still fell.


    But Shi Yaorong didn''t expect that Bai Yan would always be so calm and indifferent after being with him. If he hadn''t lost his patiencepletely, he wouldn''t have cheated on Song Yuzhi at all.

 Chapter 1402: Great to try

    Chapter 1402 Great try


    Until now he realized that this woman was using him from the beginning to the end!


    Yesterday he went to C University to ask students about Dean Bai Liyue, only to find out that she has resigned and is going to Yincheng.


    Drive him away, settle down with his daughter, and leave. This is really a good wishful thinking.


    Shi Yaorong still couldn''t wait for Shi Qian in the end. He nned to go to school tomorrow morning ande here in the afternoon. He must see Shi Qian. Even if Bai Yan wanted to kill him, he didn''t believe that Shi Qian could really do anything to his biological father!


    He understood Shi Qian. Although she was cold on the outside, she was just a little girl after all, his daughter after all, and she couldn''t do anything cruel.


    If she was really that kind of cold-blooded woman, maybe he wouldn''t be able to leave Jindu City alive at all.


    At that time, Yaorong had just returned to the small hotel where he was staying, when he was suddenly attacked behind him, and immediately passed out.


    Immediately afterwards, two men carried him out of the hotel, stuffed him into the car, and left quickly.


    Half an hourter, Shi Yaorong was locked in the basement of a certain vi and imprisoned again.


    In the living room.


    Shang Xiuyuan kicked Jiang Chen to the ground, and said angrily, "You idiot, who allowed you to do this?"


    Jiang Cheny on the ground, unable to speak for a while, coughing violently.


    Shang Xiuyuan said again: "Don''t you know that Shi Qian is a hacker? If she knew that Shi Yaorong already knew about her rtionship with Bai Liyue, would she not investigate? Would she not be able to find you? You still want to use Shi Yaorong , what else do you want to use Bai Liyue for, do you really think you are destined to wait until then?"


    Jiang Chen finally stopped coughing, and said, "As long as Bai Liyue knows that Shi Qian is her daughter, she won''t leave Jindu City.


    If she doesn''t leave, Shi Jingnian will find a way, then the war between Jingnian and Shang Sizhan will start, and our time wille. Master Yuan, you have to create your own timing. "


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled suddenly, and his tone was a little mocking: "Our timing! I think you can''t wait, if I''m right, Jiang Ci has to be mixed into your n, let them fight each other , you are a good fisherman, take this opportunity to take back the Jiang family, right?"


    Jiang Chen didn''t say anything, he really intended to do so.


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "Jiang Chen, do you know why you ended up where you are today? It''s because...you''re stupid!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen''s expression became even more embarrassing, but he dared not speak out.


    In his opinion, the reason why Shang Xiuyuan was taken away by Shang Sizhan as Patriarch was because he was too timid.


    This kind of forward-looking and backward-looking person can''t achieve great things.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him condescendingly, and said coldly: "From now on, you are not allowed to act without my order, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Jiang Chen suppressed the anger in his heart, and said, "Okay."


    Although he agreed with his mouth, he still has his own ns in his heart.


    He won''t listen to Shang Xiuyuan anymore, rather than sit and wait for death, it''s better to burn the boat, he won''t wait any longer.


    Besides, now that he has the support of other forces behind him, he can give it a try.


    Shi Qian left Qianhu Manorter, and Lei Ming sent her to the Silverware Group.


    Shang Sizhan was waiting for her at thepany.


    Pushing open the office door, Shi Qian walked in.


    Shang Sizhan was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window and talking on the phone with a serious expression.


    Shi Qian gently closed the door and walked towards him.


    Noticing the girling in, Shang Sizhan hung up the phone without saying a few words.


    Shi Qian walked up to him and stopped: "I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan stared down at her delicate face, his thin lips parted slightly: "Why is it sote?"

 Chapter 1403: Lord Zhan was treated as a bad boy

    Chapter 1403 Master Zhan is treated as a bad boy


    "Uh, something is dyed." As he spoke, Shi Qian suddenly took his arm: "Shall we have dinner outside tonight?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Sky restaurant, my treat."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Okay."


    "Then let''s go now."


    "good."


    After the decision was made, the two set off immediately.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng to go back first, and personally drove Shi Qian to the sky restaurant.


    Because they didn''t make a reservation in advance, they only had a seat in the lobby when they arrived.


    Since there were not many people in the restaurant and it was rtively quiet, the two chose the location in the lobby.


    After the dishes were served, Shi Qian called the violinist to y for the two of them.


    After that, she raised her wine ss and looked at Shang Sizhan, with a smile on her lips.


    The man understood, raised his wine ss and touched her.


    "School or work tomorrow?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian put down his wine ss and replied, "Go to thepany."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The girl by the window, with long hair reaching her waist and wearing a fake brand name, noticed Shi Qian, and then looked at the man opposite her, with a sh of jealousy in her eyes.


    Women are most attracted to men who are handsome and rich.


    Looking at the man sitting across from him, although he is rich, he is fat and ugly.


    Why can''t she meet a tall, rich and handsome man!


    The woman was very depressed.


    During the meal, she always unconsciously looked in the direction of Shi Qian and Shang Si Zhan.


    Then I noticed that after the dinner was over, Shi Qian actually paid the bill!


    When Shi Qian went out to eat with a man, she actually paid for it herself!


    She looked at Shang Sizhan again, looking at that suffocatingly beautiful face, could it be that this man is Shi Qian''s little boy?


    Thinking of this, the woman felt a little more bnced.


    Also, if he is so handsome, it would be too unreasonable for him to be rich.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, the woman immediately said coquettishly to the man in front of her, "Mr. Zhu, let''s go."


    The man pulled the fat on his face and smiled: "Okay, let''s go."


    The two stood up and walked out.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the restaurant, the man suddenly said: "Honey, I''m going to the toilet, you wait for me here for a while."


    The woman smirked and said, "Okay."


    In the corridor.


    Shiqian and Shang Sizhan are waiting for the elevator.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at the man''s handsome side face, and jokingly said with a smile: "Master Zhan, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her: "I''ll pay when Ie outter."


    Shi Qian said: "When couples go out to eat, the wife usually pays the bill, which proves the wife''s family status at home."


    Shang Sizhan: "I feel like I''m being treated like a bad boy."


    The way the waiter looked at him was exactly what he thought.


    Shi Qian smiled softly: "Didn''t I call you husband? People definitely wouldn''t think so." After a pause, she approached him with a small face, and said deliberately: "If others still think so, I can only me you for growing up. It¡¯s so pretty, it¡¯s too much like a boy.¡±


    Looking at the sly look of the little woman.


    Time shallow: "."


    This is a public ce!


    Not far away, the woman hiding at the end of the corridor was shocked, rolled her eyes, and then took out her mobile phone to take a photo of the two of them.


    The elevator came up with a ding, and at the same time, Shang Sizhan let go of the little woman in his arms.


    Immediately afterwards, the elevator door opened, and the people inside didn''t see the wonderful scene just now, but were shocked by the appearance of the two of them, and were slightly taken aback.


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and said with a half-smile, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1404: hurried out of the elevator

    Chapter 1404 Get out of the elevator in a hurry


    Shi slightly covered his lips and coughed lightly: "Let''s go."


    The two walked into the elevator.


    The two men and two women in the elevator still looked at them nkly.


    Shi Qian looked sideways at one of the couple, and kindly reminded: "Aren''t you going out?"


    This is the top floor, and it is impossible for a few people to go down immediately after theye up.


    Hearing the words, several people suddenly came back to their senses, and a touch of embarrassment shed across their faces.


    "Get out."


    Several people hurried out of the elevator.


    The woman hiding at the end of the corridor looked at the photo on the phone screen, with an evil smile on her lips.


    It''s a pity that Shi Qian didn''t take a picture of paying the bill, which proves that she has a pretty face.


    Shang Sizhan was driving the car, Shi Qian was sitting in the co-pilot seat, staring at his perfect side face without blinking.


    Seeing it was not enough, she suddenly stretched out her finger and slid it gently on his cheek, jokingly said: "Master Zhan, you said that people get more mature as they grow older, why do you grow younger and younger, you look like you are twenty years old .¡±


    If he wasn''t too good-looking and too young, the waiter probably wouldn''t show that expression and treat him like a bad boy.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, he nced sideways at her, and said wickedly: "Probably because the body and mind are more satisfied, and people live younger and younger."


    Physically and mentally satisfied


    Time shallow: "."


    She coughed softly: "I''m already old enough to be a father, so I''m not serious."


    "Being a father." Shang Sizhan smiled charmingly, stretched out a hand to touch her newly full stomach, and said deliberately: "Have you got it?"


    Shi Qian took his hand away: "Drive well."


    The next day, early morning.


    The two went to Financial Street together and went to their respectivepanies.


    Walking into the office, there is a pile of documents that need to be signed on the table.


    Shi Qian sat at the desk, picked up the document, looked at it carefully, and then signed it.


    King City University.


    The woman returned to the dormitory to change clothes in the morning, still wearing a fake brand name.


    "Hey, guess who I saw when I went to the Sky Garden for dinnerst night?" The woman asked the three girls in the same dormitory with a smile on her lips.


    One of the short-haired girls said enviously: "What! You ate in the sky garden! You local tyrant!"


    The woman smiled, with a hint of smugness in her eyes, and pretended to be indifferent: "It''s just a dinner with friends."


    "Then who did you see?"


    The woman said: "Shiqian!" After a pause, she continued: "She went with a man, and she was a pretty boy."


    "Little boy!"


    "Yes! When I saw it with my own eyes, it was Shi Qian who bought it. Think about it, when a normal boyfriend and girlfriend go out to eat together, it should be the man who pays the bill, not to mention it''s such an expensive ce. That man actually asked Shi Qian to pay the bill. It must be a little boy!"


    "But when Shiqian is so beautiful, he still needs to keep a good boy! Isn''t a rich and handsome young man like Sheng Shao attractive?"


    The woman crossed her arms: "Don''t tell me, that man is really handsome, much more handsome than Mr. Sheng Lu!"


    "Huh?" The short-haired girl eximed, "They are still handsome, Young Master Sheng, so they are still human!"


    "Otherwise, how could we have caught Shi Qian''s eyes and made her willing to spend money?"


    "You returned the photo!"


    "That''s right. Let me show you." Then, the woman picked up the mobile phone on the table, clicked on the photo album, and showed it to several people: "Look."


    The three of them leaned forward to look at the phone screen.


    "I''m going! It''s really Shiqian!"


    "Where is this?"


    The woman replied: "In front of the elevator in the corridor, although there were no other people at the time, it was still a public ce."

 Chapter 1405: rumors, fuel

    Chapter 1405 rumors, add oil and vinegar


    After a while, the woman took back the phone: "Now you believe it."


    The short-haired girl murmured: "Look at this man''s clothes and temperament, he doesn''t look like a handsome boy. Moreover, he looks quite domineering when he hugs him. He feels more like a domineering president."


    The woman sneered: "The domineering president! Can the domineering president make a girl pay after dinner? Only a pretty boy can do such a thing."


    The girl nodded: "That''s right. The domineering president probably won''t let girls pay for it. Besides, this man looks like he''s in his early twenties, a little too young."


    The woman said firmly: "It must be a little boy."


    As the man of the King City University.


    The topic rted to Shiqian quickly spread in the school, and added fuel to it.


    A corner of the school.


    "Shi Qian takes care of the little boy! Is it true?"


    "Really, someone saw it with their own eyes. Shi Qian took the little boy to the Sky Garden Restaurant for dinner, paid the bill after eating, and then the two went to the hotel to get a room."


    "Ah! Pay the bill and go to the hotel to get a room!"


    "That''s right, a certain female ssmate saw it with her own eyes and took photos. It is said that the man is super handsome."


    "Where is the photo?"


    "The photo is in the phone, that ssmate dare not send it out, for fear of being troubled by Shi Qian."


    "Well, that''s true, no one dares to offend her now."


    These words reached K''s ears, and he walked over to question them: "Which ssmate saw my sister Qian adopting a little boy? Tell her to stand up, and I''ll ask her!"


    Hearing this, several girls turned their heads to look at him, panicked expressions appeared on their faces, and they started to run away.


    "Wait!" K quickly stepped forward to stop one of them, and asked, "Who is the ssmate you just said you saw with your own eyes?"


    The girl avoided her eyes: "I don''t know, I just heard about it."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    The girl pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "If you don''t say it, then I''ll take it as you said it, and you''re wee."


    "Ling Ke!"


    At this time, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu walked over.


    "What are you doing here, are you going to eat?" Cheng Yu asked.


    K nced sideways at the two of them, and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll settle something."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the girl again, and said, "I don''t want to embarrass the girl, but you can''t nder me, Sister Qian."


    The girl saw that both Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu hade, she didn''t dare to hide anything, and said immediately, "It was a ssmate in our ss, and her roommate saw it with her own eyes."


    "Do you have her phone number?" K asked.


    The girl hesitated for a while, and replied: "Yes."


    "Call her and ask her and her roommate toe over, and I will ask them personally."


    "This is not very good."


    "Heh, you can just speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    Lu Sizhe asked: "What''s going on?"


    K replied: "They said that Sister Qian took care of the little boy, and even went to open a house."


    Lu Sizhe: "."


    Cheng Yu: "."


    The girl immediately said: "No, I didn''t say it, I just heard it."


    Cheng Yu said: "Then you call those two people."


    Several people are rich and powerful, girls dare not offend.


    She bit her lip, and suddenly hated herself for talking too much.


    She had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call her ssmate, asking her to call her roommates over.


    The other party scolded her a few times after hearing this, but dared not to follow suit.


    A few minutester, two girls came over.


    K stared at the two of them, and asked directly: "Which of you deliberately spread rumors?"


    The long-haired girl red at the two girls beside her, and replied reluctantly: "We didn''t spread rumors, I saw it with my own eyes, and I just said something casually."

 Chapter 1406: malicious

    Chapter 1406 Harmful


    The woman thought she hadn''t spread rumors, and her tone was a little confident.


    "You saw with your own eyes that Shiqian raised a pretty boy, and even went to have a room with him?" K asked in an unhappy tone.


    Hearing this, the woman was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t say that! I just saw them go to the Sky Garden restaurant for dinner, and Shi Qian paid the bill. I never said that they opened the room, that was their nonsense. "


    As she spoke, the woman turned her head, red at the two girls and said, "What nonsense are you talking about! When did I say that!"


    The two girls kept silent, they were just adding fuel to the scene on purpose.


    "Did you take pictures?" K asked again.


    The "I" woman suddenly felt guilty: "I just pped it casually, and didn''t want to do anything."


    Actually, she was just a little bit unwilling, jealous sometimes shallow, and wanted to ruin her reputation.


    If the benefactors behind her knew that she was raising a handsome boy, they might not help her.


    I just didn''t expect a nosy person toe out suddenly and find her so quickly.


    Cheng Yu sneered: "It''s just a casual p, I think you have ulterior motives."


    Lu Sizhe said: "Take out your phone."


    The woman looked at the two of them, not daring to say anything, and took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    K said: "Click to open the photo album."


    The woman bit her lip, and a look of strangeness shed across her face: "Why! The photo album is my privacy, why should I show it to you!"


    In the photo album, there are photos that she and Mr. Zhu took in the hotel yesterday, how can others see it.


    K said coldly: "Then why do you secretly take pictures of others? This is also an invasion of privacy."


    The woman said: "I will delete the photo, I will delete it now."


    As she spoke, the woman clicked on the photo of Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan in the album, and said to the three of them, "This is the photo, I..."


    Looking at the man in the photo, Cheng Yu blurted out: "Master Zhan!"


    K: "I guess it''s Mr. Zhan. It''s impossible for Sister Qian to be with other men." As he spoke, he stared at the woman and said, "This man is Sister Qian''s husband. It''s normal for a wife to go out as a couple."


    "Old man!" The woman was full of surprise: "Shi Qian is married!"


    K said angrily, "No way!"


    Some of the onlookers around also looked shocked.


    Shi Qian actually got married!


    The woman was half-believing. She saw the photos and was about to delete them. K immediately said, "You can''t delete them. Who knows how many pictures you took. I will delete them myself."


    As he spoke, he reached for the woman''s cell phone.


    The woman immediately avoided: "No, there are my private photos in the album, you, a big man, can''t see them!"


    K: "."


    The woman said again: "I promise I took this picture."


    K: "Why should I trust you!"


    "Then why do you look at my phone!"


    Cheng Yu said: "Then find a girl to watch it. It''s okay for a girl to watch it, right?"


    Woman: "That doesn''t work either. No one can see my own privacy."


    Seeing the guilty look on the woman, K became more suspicious of the woman''s intentions.


    Some melon-eating people around also saw the woman''s guilty conscience, and spected whether there were other photos in her album.


    K''s eyes froze, and his voice was a bit cold: "Then don''t me me for being rude."


    As he spoke, he made another move to **** the mobile phone from the woman''s hand.


    The woman threw the phone out in a hurry to dodge, and itnded in front of the toes of a girl who just walked over not far away, just facing up.

 Chapter 1407: Take off your vest, Mrs. President

    Chapter 1407 Lost vest, Mrs. President


    The girl looked at a few people, then looked down at the phone, and after seeing the man on the screen clearly, the woman''s eyes widened suddenly, and she said in astonishment: "This is Shang Sizhan!"


    Shang Sizhan.


    The general public has never seen the real face, but no one does not know the name.


    He is the leader of the top family business in Jindu City and the president of Silverware Group.


    People around looked at the girl one after another, the surprise in their eyes was no less than that of the girl herself.


    What did she say while looking at the phone screen?


    Shang Sizhan?


    The woman has a photo of Shang Sizhan in her hand?


    The girl who was following the girl also looked at the phone and murmured, "Xiao Ou, what are you talking about? This man is Shang Sizhan? Is that the owner of the merchant in the rumors?"


    The girl came back to her senses, looked up at K, Lu Sizhe and Cheng Yu, and immediately shut her mouth.


    Did she say something wrong?


    The reason why she knew Shang Sizhan was because his uncle worked in silverware. When she was looking for uncle, she met this big boss by chance.


    Because she was a big person in the rumors and had such an outstanding appearance, she immediately remembered it, and it was deeply engraved in her mind.


    Cheng Yu looked at the girl: "Could this ssmate help me to look at the photos on the phone? Delete everything rted to Shi Qian."


    The girl nodded: "OK."


    She bent down and picked up the phone.


    The woman here looked anxious and wanted to run over, but was stopped by K.


    "No! You have no right to do that."


    The girl looked at the photo in her hand, frowned suddenly, and nced at the woman with some disgust, then quickly browsed through the photo album, saw that there was only one photo, and quickly deleted it.


    The girl looked a little embarrassed, looked at Cheng Yu and said, "There is only one photo, and I have already deleted it."


    The woman''s face turned red and then pale, rushed over to **** her phone back, turned and ran away.


    Seeing the girl''s embarrassed face, Cheng Yu smiled and asked curiously, "Student, what did you see, why is there such an expression?"


    The girl moved her lips, and she was embarrassed to say it. The friend beside her said: "If there is anything I am embarrassed to say, she is willing to do it. If you go to the hotel with such a greasy uncle, she can do it."


    Everyone: "."


    Lu Sizhe said immediately: "Okay, let''s go."


    The three left.


    The people who eat melons are still immersed in the shocking melons.


    "Xiao Ou, you just said that the man in the photo is Shang Sizhan, the rumored Lord Zhan? Is it true?"


    The girl pursed her lips and remained silent, a little worried that she might have gotten into trouble.


    "The boy said that he is Shi Qian''s husband, which means that Shi Qian is married to the rumored superior Master Zhan!"


    "How do I know! Maybe I read it wrong. Oh, don''t talk about these gossips, let''s go eat, I''m starving to death."


    The girl dragged her friend away quickly.


    The faces of the people eating melons around them are different.


    Shi Qian is married!


    Her husband is Lord Zhan, the head of the first family in country A!


    is this real?


    Obviously unlikely, but thinking about Shi Qian''s previous surprising actions, this matter doesn''t seem so mysterious.


    A little girl who was a fan of Shi Qian suddenly said: "Damn it! Sister Qian is actually the wife of the president of Silverware Group. It''s so exciting! I really want to know if Sister Qian has any other vests!"


    "Probably not. This is the hostess of the top wealthy family. I really can''t think of Niu Sha''s vest."


    "Yes, there must be! I believe in Sister Qian!"


    Shi Qian stayed at thepany and didn''t know what happened at school.


    She was busy when K suddenly sent a message.


    ¡¾Miss Qian, are you busy? There''s something I feelpelled to tell you. ¡¿

 Chapter 1408: Mrs. JE Group President

    Chapter 1408 Mrs. President of JE Group


    Shi Qian looked at the message, and then replied: [What''s the matter? ¡¿


    K: [The news of your marriage to Mr. Zhan should spread in the school soon. ¡¿


    Seeing the reply to the message, Shi Qian frowned, and she immediately called him: "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Did you go to the Hanging Garden for dinner with Lord Zhanst night?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Not only do I know this, I also know that you paid the bill, and you two are in the corridor..."


    Time shallow: "."


    K immediately exined: "I didn''t monitor your whereabouts, but a girl from Jincheng University saw her, and she even took photos of you and Master Zhan.


    When I asked her to delete the photos just now, she felt guilty and threw the phone out. Other girls saw her and recognized Mr. Zhan. She identally said it out, and then everyone around heard it. "


    Shi Qian: "Even if that girl recognizes Lord Zhan, how does she know that we are married?"


    "Uh" K coughed lightly: "I said, but before that girl recognized Lord Zhan, I said it was your husband"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian said calmly: "Since you have heard it all, you should know it if you know it."


    K smiled: "Actually, it''s good to know, and no one will dare to talk nonsense in the future."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, let''s enjoy your meal."


    "Huh? How do you know I''m eating?"


    Shi nced at the time on theputer screen, and saidzily, "What else can you do at this time?"


    "Maybe I''m studying hard."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I believe you worked hard to pass the test."


    K: "."


    "Did the test pass?" Shi Qian asked.


    K said in a smug tone: "Of course, I''m so smart, I''ll pass it after a little more research."


    "That''s good."


    The gate of Jincheng University.


    Shi Mu Xue got off the taxi and looked at the long-lost campus with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She originally thought that Shi Yaorong hade to find Shiqian for her, but she hadn''t received any news for a long time, and now she couldn''t even contact anyone.


    Under Song Yuzhi''s persecution, she had no choice but to return to Jindu City to find Shiqian.


    She was wearing a long ck dress, a mask and sunsses, not wanting to be recognized by anyone.


    It was lunch break time, and the students wereing in and out very lively.


    Although she was wearing a mask and sunsses, Shi Muxue subconsciously lowered her head.


    As soon as she walked into the school gate, she heard a few girls whispering.


    "Shi Qian is actually married, or married to the president of Silverware Group, do you think it''s true?"


    "This is unbelievable, but I think it should be true. Think about it, how did Sheng Shao give up so easily back then?


    It is not easy to get a woman with his power. Unless there is a more powerful power behind this woman than her, Young Master Sheng dare not provoke her. Think about it, the person that Young Master Sheng dare not mess with is that Lord Zhan. "


    "Well, it makes sense. I really didn''t expect Shi Qian to be the wife of the president of Silverware Group. She is so lucky!"


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Shi Muxue suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Both feet seemed to be fixed on the ground, and they couldn''t be lifted no matter what.


    Shi Qian is married!


    The wife of the president of Silverware Group!


    That **** turned out to be the superior wife of the president!


    After being stunned for a while, she lowered her eyes to look at herself, but she was so embarrassed.


    She clenched her fist secretly, her nails dug into her palm fiercely, her eyes were full of unwillingness and anger.

 Chapter 1409: irresistible tone

    Chapter 1409 Undeniable tone


    How about Shi Yaorong?


    Shi Mu Xue was thinking, did he know Shi Qian''s identity?


    Was it begging her to forgive, or was Shi Qian asking him to cut off contact with their mother and daughter?


    It must be so.


    When Shi Yaorong knew that Shi Qian was married to Shang Sizhan, how could he be indifferent, how could he not please her!


    Thinking of this, Shi Muxue ran into the school and looked for Shi Qian everywhere, but after searching for a long time, she didn''t see even a shadow of Shi Qian.


    After a long time, she overheard someone saying that Shi Qian hardly came to school anymore, and went to herpany most of the time.


    Shi Mu Xue walked out of the school gate full of anger. The more she thought about it, the more she regretted why she didn''t kill Shi Qian in those years in Lancheng.


    If she had died then, none of this would have happened.


    She is still in this school, she is still morous, and she is full of stars.


    It was because of that **** **** that she lost everything and became so embarrassed.


    She tried every means to find out the address of Shiqian''spany, and she didn''t rush there, but made other preparations.


    Jiang Group downstairs.


    Jiang Chen and Jiang Manxi sat in the car, staring at the luxurious mansion in front of them, their eyes full of desire to conquer.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes: "You don''t have to worry about it, just wait for the good show to unfold."


    Jiang Manxi said: "You don''t believe me?"


    "Heh, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The main thing is that you can''t help me if I tell you. You just need to help me watch Shang Xiuyuan''s movements and the ce where Shi Yaorong is detained, especially Shi Yao. Rong, I need to get him out then."


    "What''s the use of him! Shi Qian doesn''t care about him at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t care, someone cares." Jiang Chen looked at Jiang''s Building and murmured: "This time I not only want to take back Jiang''s,


    The merchants, Shang Sizhan and Shang Xiuyuan must all be trampled under their feet, making the Jiang family the top family in Jindu City! "


    Jiang Manxi looked at him in surprise: "Which force did you get help from?"


    Jiang Chen smiled: "You will know soon."


    At this time, Jiang Ci''s car slowly came over and stopped on the side of the road.


    After a while, Jiang Ci got out of the car.


    After noticing the ck car on the side of the road, he nced sideways.


    Immediately, he saw Jiang Chen and Jiang Manxi in the car.


    Chi Yi also noticed the two, and immediately asked, "Master, do you want to catch him?"


    Jiang Ci stared sharply at the man in the car, and said after a while: "No, advance to thepany."


    Looking at his leaving back, Jiang Chen smiled triumphantly, and murmured: "Jiang Ci, this is just the beginning, the good show is yet toe, you have to get ready."


    Although I don¡¯t know why the power of Jinjiu Store suddenly came to him, whether Lu Yunran rejected him on the surface, but secretly helped him, but these are not important.


    The most important thing is that with the power of Jinjiu Store, he will definitely be able to take back the Jiang family and trample the merchant under his feet.


    From now on, he is Jiang Chen who has the final say in the wealthy circle of Jindu City.


    After lunch.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to Huarong.


    In the office.


    Shi shallowly poured two sses of water, walked to the sofa, and handed Shang Sizhan a ss: "You drink some water first, I have something to deal with,e over as soon as I finish."


    Shang Sizhan took the water ss with one hand, held her wrist with the other hand and pulled her to sit beside him.


    "If I don''te to see you at noon, do you n to stop eating?"


    Shi Qian felt a little guilty: "No, how is it possible."


    Shang Sizhan: "We''ll have a break, we''ll deal with itter."


    A tone of no-no.

 Chapter 1410: Completely block

    Chapter 1410 Completely banned


    Shi Qian looked at the domineering man, and stayed there obediently.


    Then put down the water ss, picked up the phone and leaned on his shoulder to start the game.


    Shang Sizhan held a water ss and did nothing else, just quietly watching her y games.


    The afternoon was harmonious.


    Not long after, a knock on the door broke the silence in the room.


    Shi Qian paused, raised her eyes to look in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the office door was pushed open, and Fang Zui walked in.


    Looking at the two who were tired of being together, he was slightly taken aback, and murmured: "Did Ie at the wrong time?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian straightened up, and said calmly: "No, what''s the matter, let''s talk."


    Fang Zui nced at Shang Sizhan, coughed lightly, and then said: "Shopkeeper, I found that the project of thepany of the woman surnamed Jiang has started operation, should we stop it?"


    Shi Qian asked: "You mean a project with a director surnamed Zhou?"


    "Yeah, you know?"


    "Well, the director is a friend of my friend, let them do it. I told Lei Ming about this, but he didn''t tell you?"


    Fang Zui shook his head: "No, that guy must have forgotten." After a pause, he said again: "However, shopkeeper, do you know about the Overlord Treaty?"


    "Overlord Treaty?" Shi Qian wondered, "What do you mean?"


    "That project is an Overlord contract, which is not good for that Director Zhou."


    "how do you know?"


    "When I went to the set with Gu Zhichen in the morning, I heard from the crew that the woman surnamed Ye started to bully people again."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, then exited the game.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Shi Qian called Feng Qingyan and asked her about the situation.


    Feng Qingyan knew about this matter, but she didn''t bother Shi Qian. She nned to help Director Zhou solve it by herself, and had already found someone to find Ye Shuran.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything more, and hung up the phone.


    Ye Shuran and Jiang Manxi couldn''t seed when Feng Qingyan made a move.


    She looked at Fang Zui: "We don''t need to worry about this matter, someone will take action."


    "Then let''s let that woman go? We don''t care about it in the future? Is the previous thing forgotten?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qianyou said: "Don''t worry, this time things are not that simple, someone will not let them go."


    It is impossible for Bei Mingyue to stand idly by when Feng Qingyan wants to intervene. If Bei Luodian makes a move, it will be enough for Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran.


    Since the owner said so, Fang Zui didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Oh, good, then the subordinate will go out."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Fang Zui left, Shi Qianzily leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder again.


    After a while, she suddenly looked up at him and asked, "Bei Mingyue shouldn''t be merciful, right?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I think so."


    It was past two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Regarding Xinxing Film and Television''s business license being revoked due to vition of industry rules, it exploded on the Inte.


    I didn''t expect that the business license would be revoked.


    This means that Xinxing Film and Television has beenpletely banned, and there is no chance of turning over.


    It will be difficult for Jiang Manxi and Ye Shuran to make aeback.


    New Star Film and Television.


    In the office, Jiang Manxi was furious: "What the **** is going on?"


    Ye Shuran''s face was also very ugly: "I don''t know what''s going on?" After a pause, she gritted her teeth and said, "That **** Shiqian must be ying tricks behind her back. She still refuses to let us go. Seeing that we started the project, she will Do this to us."

 Chapter 1411: stunned

    Chapter 1411 Stunned in ce


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes were slightly cold, she stood up suddenly and walked out.


    Ye Shuran quickly caught up with her: "Manxi, where are you going?"


    "Go find her." With that said, Jiang Manxi pushed open the door of the office and walked out.


    After leaving thepany, she quickly walked into the elevator and went straight to Huarong upstairs.


    As the first daughter of Jinducheng, she often appears on TV, and many people know Jiang Manxi.


    Thedy at the front desk naturally knew her too, she looked at her in astonishment: "Miss Jiang Jiang, who are you looking for?"


    Jiang Manxi looked proud and arrogant: "I''m shallow when I look for it."


    "Our boss! Are you a friend of our boss?"


    The front desk secretly said: "The boss is too powerful, even the first daughter is known."


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "Friend, do you look like one?"


    Hearing this, the front deskdy immediately realized that the visitor was not kind.


    Before the woman could speak, Jiang Manxi said again: "Is Shi Qian here?"


    "Our boss is busy, please wait a moment, I will ask for you."


    The other party was so powerful that the front deskdy didn''t dare to offend easily, so she turned around and walked into thepany.


    Jiang Manxi stepped up and followed behind her, guessing which one was Shi Qian''s office, so he walked forward quickly, pushed the door open and walked in.


    The front desk immediately stopped her: "Miss Jiang, you can''t go in directly! Miss Jiang"


    "Step aside!"


    The office door was unlocked, so Jiang Manxi pushed the door and walked in.


    Looking at the two standing in the middle of the room, they suddenly stopped, and looked at them in a daze.


    The front deskdy lowered her head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, Miss Jiang insisted on barging in, but I didn''t stop her."


    Shi Qian stood beside Shang Sizhan, she was going to send him out, even though it was only a few hours apart.


    If he hadn''t heard the voice from the front desk, Shang Sizhan wouldn''t have let her go yet.


    She tried her best to keep calm and said, "Is Miss Jiang okay?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at the girl''s blushing cheeks, and immediately thought of what the two of them were doing just now.


    She nced at Shang Sizhan, her eyes filled with unconceble jealousy.


    "Miss Jiang, what do you mean you broke into my office without a reason and didn''t speak?" Shi Qian said coldly again.


    Jiang Manxi withdrew his gaze and looked at her: "Is it your fault that mypany''s license was revoked?"


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, Bei Mingyue''s speed was fast enough to directly destroy Xinxing Film and Television.


    She said calmly: "It''s not me."


    "You thought I would believe it!"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Believe it or not, that''s your business."


    "Shiqian, don''t go too far."


    Originally, she wanted to threaten Shi Qian with her rtionship with Bai Liyue, but looking at Shang Sizhan standing aside, she suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Although she knew that he hated her extremely, she still wanted to maintain her image in front of him.


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "I said it wasn''t me, you offended someone else. Besides, if it was really me, I have nothing to dare to admit."


    Jiang Manxi finally couldn''t help but said: "Because you know, I know your secret."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s face suddenly darkened, Jiang Manxi wanted to threaten her with this matter.


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Miss Jiang, please respect yourself."


    The words ''please respect yourself'' hit Jiang Manxi''s heart hard like a boulder, and she seemed to be suffocating due to the pain.


    Before she could speak, Shang Sizhan said again: "Get out immediately and don''t disturb my wife anymore. Otherwise, Ms. Jiang''s situation may be worse."


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes were stained with pain, she moved her lips but couldn''t say a word.


    The front deskdy looked at the three of them and was already stunned in ce!


    I feel that Jiang Manxi, who is the first daughter, seems a little afraid of their boss and the boss''s husband.

 Chapter 1412: nothing

    Chapter 1412 is nothing


    Jiang Manxi understands that what Shang Sizhan said about "Don''t Disturb", is naturally not just looking for Shiqian, including the secret she used to threaten Shiqian.


    Shang Sizhan was threatening her.


    This man will never leave any room for her, even if she has liked him for so many years, even if she has never done anything to him.


    She stared at him, and suddenly asked: "Why? I have liked you for so long, and all the changes I have made are for you. Why do you do this to me?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Miss Jiang, your change has nothing to do with me. The person I like doesn''t need to make any changes for me."


    Jiang Manxi smiled sadly: "Okay, I understand."


    If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    It''s not about how that person is, but who that person is.


    She knew that she was wrong from the beginning, and she shouldn''t like this man.


    Jiang Manxi turned and left.


    The front deskdy came back to her senses, followed her out, and then closed the door.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Let''s go?"


    "Hmm. Let''s go."


    The two left thepany, and Jiang Manxi was no longer in the corridor.


    The elevator door opened, Shang Sizhan walked in, and then said: "Go back."


    Shi Qian said: "I will go back after the door is closed."


    The elevator door slowly closed and went down, Shi Qian returned to thepany.


    Jiang Manxi returned to the office, Ye Shuran greeted him immediately: "How about it, what did the little **** say? Did you tell her about Bai Liyue?"


    Jiang Manxi''s tone was cool: "No."


    "No, why?" Ye Shuran was puzzled.


    Jiang Manxi pursed his lips and remained silent, not wanting to say the reason.


    Ye Shuran rolled her eyes, suddenly thought of something, and after hesitating for a moment, she asked, "Could it be Master Zhan?"


    "Heh" Jiang Manxiughed inexplicably: "You guessed it."


    "Then what should we do? Is thepany really going to quit?"


    Jiang Manxi walked to the desk and sat down, closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Go out first, I want to be alone."


    Now her mind is full of Shang Sizhan''s beautiful but heartless face.


    She should hate him, but she wants to have him even more.


    The more you can''t get it, the more you want it, even if you can''t get his heart, it''s good for those who want him.


    Ye Shuran stood still.


    She knew what Jiang Manxi was thinking.


    In the past, she didn''t dare to say anything, but now she can''t help it.


    "Manxi, do you still want Shang Sizhan now? Even if he treats you like this?"


    Jiang Manxi said coldly: "Get out!"


    "Jiang Manxi!" Ye Shuran raised her voice a bit: "I am your cousin anyway, we grew up together, I really don''t want to see you suffer.


    Why don''t you want to look back, Lord Yuan cares about you, isn''t it good to be with him? Why do you always think about a man like Shang Sizhan who won''t even look at you. "


    Jiang Manxi suddenly opened his eyes: "Because he is the man I fell in love with at first sight, the man I have liked since I was eighteen!"


    After a pause, she said in a cold but decisive voice: "Shang Xiuyuan is nothing!"


    "you"


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Shuran said a word, the office was suddenly pushed away.


    The two subconsciously looked over.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood at the door with a gloomy face, fixed his eyes on Jiang Manxi, and said in a deep voice, "Go out."


    The words were addressed to Ye Shuran.


    Seeing his ugly face, Ye Shuran immediately said: "Master Yuan, Manxi is just in a bad mood."


    "Get out! Don''t make me say it a third time!"


    Ye Shuran didn''t say any more, turned and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 1413: fever in the middle of the night

    Chapter 1413 Fever in the middle of the night


    Looking at the man''s sharp gaze, Jiang Manxi felt inexplicably guilty. She looked away and did not dare to meet her gaze.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked up to her, pinched her chin roughly with his big hand, and asked coldly, "What did you just say?"


    Jiang Manxi didn''t give in because he was in a bad mood, and his voice was a bit indifferent: "What? Didn''t hear you clearly? Do you want me to say it again?"


    Before the man could respond, she said again: "Shang Xiuyuan, you are nothing in my eyes!"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and the strength of his hands increased, as if he wanted to crush the woman''s face.


    Jiang Manxi was in pain: "Let go of me!"


    "Jiang Manxi, you asked for this."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Xiuyuan let go of her jaw, grabbed her arm and pulled it out.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Shang Xiuyuan ignored her struggle, dragged her out, stumbled into the elevator and went downstairs.


    After leaving the building, they stuffed people into the car.


    The voice was extremely cold: "Drive, go back to the vi!"


    Song Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately started the car and set off.


    Jiang Manxi stared at him: "Shang Xiuyuan, what on earth are you trying to do? Let me go!"


    Shang Xiuyuan had a cold face, and his voice became even colder: "If you dare to say another word, I will punish you immediately!"


    Jiang Manxi naturally understood what he meant and believed that he could do it.


    She gritted her teeth angrily, but didn''t dare to speak again.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at Song Zheng who was driving ahead, and said coldly, "Did you not eat at noon? Can''t you step on the elerator?"


    Song Zheng: "Eat."


    As he spoke, he immediately elerated.


    Soon, the car drove into a manor and stopped in front of the vi.


    Without waiting for Song Zheng to open the door, Shang Xiuyuan pushed the door open by himself and pulled Jiang Manxi out of the car.


    The woman struggled silently, Shang Xiuyuan directly resisted her and walked into the vi.


    Song Zheng drove the car to the garage.


    Jiang Manxi was still on the bed, she looked at the angry man in front of her in panic: "Shang Xiuyuan, you only treat me like this?"


    The man snorted coldly: "No, I can still let you stay here forever, don''t even think about taking a step out of here in this life!"


    As he spoke, he tore off his tie and tied her hands.


    "Let go of me, Shang Xiuyuan, you bastard, let me go!"


    "Come on, while you still have strength."


    Song Zheng came out of the garage after parking the car. After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Doctor He, are you in the manor today?"


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s voice came: "No, I''m outside, what''s the matter?"


    Song Zheng said: "Youe back today, Lord Yuan may need you."


    "What happened to Master Yuan?"


    "Master Yuan is fine, juste back."


    "okay, I get it."


    Hung up the phone, Song Zheng nced at the vi not far away, then walked to the garden pavilion and sat down.


    Half an hourter.


    A serious woman appeared in front of him.


    "I''m back."


    Song Zheng said: "Well, you just need to stand by immediately."


    The woman was slightly taken aback, then nodded: "Then I''ll go back to the infirmary first."


    "Go back."


    Midnight.


    In a daze, Shang Xiuyuan felt as if there was a stove in his arms, which was extremely hot.


    He suddenly woke up, looked at the woman in his arms, and said softly: "Jiang Manxi, Jiang Manxi!"


    The woman closed her eyes without any response, and her slightly frowned brows could see her difort at the moment.


    Shang Xiuyuan immediately picked up the mobile phone next to the bed and called Song Zheng: "Call He Ying, Jiang Manxi has a fever."


    "Yes, the subordinate immediately called Dr. He over."


    I thought it was all right, but I didn''t expect to be picked up in the middle of the night.


    Song Zheng called Dr. He immediately.

 Chapter 1414: some ridiculous

    Chapter 1414 is a bit ridiculous


    "How is she?" Shang Xiuyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, Ms. Jiang just has a little fever. She took antipyretic injections, took medicine, and recuperated for a few days. However, it''s best not to have **** again in the past few days."


    "Understood, you go out."


    "yes."


    Dr. He left immediately.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat on the single sofa next to him, quietly watching the woman with closed eyes on the bed.


    The scene of seeing her for the first time came to mind.


    It was at the reception on the day Shang Sizhan returned to China. At that time, she was less than 20 years old, wearing a haute couture dress, surrounded by stars, like a noble princess.


    She passed by him, as if crashing into her heart all at once.


    Looking at her back, he was stunned for a while, and when he came back to his senses, he decided to go up to say hello.


    But when he walked to her side, he found that she was staring at another man, and the girl could not hide the emotion in her eyes.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    It seems that everyone only has Shang Sizhan in their eyes, as if Shang Sizhan is the center of the universe.


    He has worked so hard these years, in order to one day surpass Shang Sizhan and make everyone''s eyes on him, including this woman!


    Shang Xiuyuanughed suddenly, and murmured: "So what if you have liked him for ten years, he is still lying on my bed."


    The next day.


    Ye Shuran went to the clubhouse to find Jiang Chen.


    "Manxi was taken away by Shang Xiuyuan, and I have been unable to contact her."


    "Take it away!" Jiang Chen said, "Aren''t they already together?"


    "Yesterday''s situation is not certain. Manxi said that she just likes Shang Sizhan. Shang Xiuyuan is nothing in her eyes. I didn''t expect Shang Xiuyuan to be outside the door. Seeing him like that seems very angry."


    Jiang Chen squinted his eyes against the ck leather, and suddenly smiled: "It''s okay, in this case, he just doesn''t care about other things, let alone Shi Yaorong."


    "When do you n to do it?" Ye Shuran asked.


    Jiang Chen said: "It''s just a few days, we can''t dy any longer."


    Ye Shuran nodded.


    Jiang Chen checked the time on his watch, and then stood up: "Go back if you have nothing to do, I have something to go out for a while."


    Half an hourter, Jiang Chen arrived at a certain hotel and entered the presidential suite.


    By the floor-to-ceiling windows, the man in a suit was looking at the tall buildings outside the window.


    Jiang Chen smiled slightly: "Mr. Jin, good afternoon."


    The man slowly turned to look at him, and said with a light smile, "Hello, Mr. Jiang." Then, he pointed to the sofa: "Please sit down."


    The two walked to the sofa and sat facing each other. The man said again: "It seems that Mr. Jiang is almost ready."


    Jiang Chen smiled: "Yes. However, I still have a question to ask Mr. Jin."


    "Please say."


    "Why help me? Why me?"


    The man smiled: "Because Mr. Jiang needs help."


    ¡°There are many people in need of help in this world.¡±


    "Not everyone has a huge wealthy family behind them." The man folded his arms and continued: "Tell the truth to Mr. Jiang.


    Lu Yunran now feels that his wings are hardened and he is not very obedient. Our boss doesn''t like it very much, so we want to find another person to rece him. Mr. Jiang is the perfect person. "


    "Why not Shang Xiuyuan?" Jiang Chen asked.


    The man sneered: "His personality is inappropriate. A man who is easily manipted by women can aplish such a great thing. I admire Mr. Jiang even more on this point."


    Jiang Chen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    It seems that these people have already figured out the details of these people.


    "Mr. Jiang is hesitant, right? Don''t want to take back the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Chen said: "Of course not, it''s just curiosity."

 Chapter 1415: Sure enough, I learned from Shang Sizhan badly.

    Chapter 1415 Sure enough, I learned from Shang Sizhan badly


    The man smiled: "That''s good. Just follow Mr. Jiang''s n, we will fully cooperate with you, protect your safety and help you get rid of all the people you want to get rid of. Also, you Those thousands of tea shops that are scruples are not a problem."


    Jiang Chen curled his lips: "Thank you."


    Qian Tea Shop naturally cannot bepared with the Qingyan Family of Jin Jiudian.


    "By the way, I heard that the owner of Beiluodian is in Jindu City. I wonder if Mr. Jin and Beiluodian have any intersection?"


    "Not really." The man replied.


    For the time being, they have no ess to such a powerful force as Beiluodian.


    He also said: "The only ones who have intersect with the owner of Beiluodian are the Bai family, the strongest Guwu family in Jinjiudian, and the Feng family, a small family. But the Feng family is because their daughter is involved with the owner of Beiluodian. But it¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡±


    Jiang Chen nodded.


    Beiluo Store is indeed too powerful and mysterious, and he hasn''t been able to dig out any news for so long.


    "What? Mr. Jiang wants to get acquainted with the owner of Beiluodian?"


    "No, what''s my virtue and ability, I''m just asking casually."


    At noon today, Shi Qian left thepany early to go to the Silverware Group to find Shang Sizhan.


    When he arrived at his office, he was still in a meeting in the conference room.


    Shi Qian went straight into the office and waited for him.


    After a while, the office door was pushed open, and it was not Shang Sizhan who came in but Bei Mingyue.


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the sofa, and blurted out: "Why are you?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled and closed the door: "Qianqian is here too, so we just say goodbye together."


    "Farewell! Are you leaving Jindu City?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bei Mingyue walked up to her and sat down: "Well, I''m going back to Jingji Ind for the wedding the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh." Shi Qian smiled lightly: "Congrattions."


    "Will you go with me the day after tomorrow, or a few dayster?"


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "When Si Zhanes back, ask him, I''m fine recently, I''m not particrly busy."


    Bei Mingyue nced towards the door: "Did he go to a meeting?"


    "Um."


    "Qianqian, your husband has changed since he got married, and the meeting has been going on until now, so I let you wait here alone."


    Shi Qian: "He didn''t know I was here, or he would have returned from the meeting early."


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "So confident."


    Shi Qian: "Of course."


    "By the way, when you went to Jingjizhou together, I heard that someone gave Shang Sizhan a beautiful woman. Is that beautiful woman?"


    Shi Qianyou said: "It''s pretty, if you want it, I''ll give you one when you get married."


    Bei Mingyue: "Little girl, you really failed to learn from Shang Sizhan."


    The two were talking when Shang Sizhan came back.


    Looking at the two of them, he looked at Bei Mingyue and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Bei Mingyue leaned backzily: "I''m going back to Thorn Ind the day after tomorrow, when will you two go there?"


    "The day after tomorrow! So soon."


    "That''s pretty fast."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Yes, after all, you couldn''t wait a long time ago."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "You really understand me."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to the two of them, looked at him and said bluntly: "Stay away from Qianqian."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Hearing this, Shiqianughed lightly.


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at her, and said evilly: "Qianqian, you see that you insist on letting me sit next to you, isn''t your husband jealous? I said we have to keep a distance, after all, I am also the one who is going to get married gone."


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy is just...indescribable


    Bei Mingyue smiled, then stood up and walked across to sit down.


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside Shi Qian, and said, "Qianqian and I will go there a few dayster."


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "Okay, follow you."

 Chapter 1416: The registration system is solved

    Chapter 1416 The registration system is solved


    "By the way, what is the specific wedding date?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bei Mingyue said: "Not yet."


    Shi Qian: ".The exact date hasn''t been set yet, so you invite us over!"


    Bei Mingyue said solemnly: "As soon as you go back, make arrangements as soon as possible. After the arrangements are made, you can get married at any time."


    Arrange after going back, arrange to end at any time!


    "Aren''t you a bit sloppy, don''t you usually have to choose a date in advance?"


    "Sloppy? The owner of thispany is serious about preparations, unlike some people who get a certificate, and hack into the registration system on any day to solve the problem."


    "." Shi Qian looked sideways at Shang Sizhan: "Why did you tell him?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I didn''t say that."


    At noon, the three had lunch together.


    Afterwards, each went back to thepany.


    When Shi Qian got out of the elevator, Murong Jing stood in the corridor and smiled at her.


    "came back."


    Shi Qian stepped forward: "Why didn''t you go in?"


    "I just came here too."


    The two walked towards thepany together, and Murong Jing said again: "Qianqian, I''m leaving the day after tomorrow, and we won''t be able to see each other often in the future, take care of yourself."


    "Are you going away this time and won''te back?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing nodded: "Well, Feng Qingyan has been found, and she will go back to Jingjizhou with the owner. In the future, I will onlye to Jindu City for a few days on asional business trips."


    Shi shallow lips hook slightly: "Are you reluctant to part with me?"


    Murong Jing chuckled: "Of course, after I go back, I''m afraid I won''t be able to think about food or tea anymore."


    Shi Qianyou said softly: "I''m not the one who doesn''t think about food and tea, right?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    Saying that, the two walked into thepany.


    "Aren''t you going to say goodbye to Yuwen?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Murong Jing pursed her lips: "Let''s talk about it."


    It doesn''t make much sense to say goodbye or not, the final result is to be separated.


    Seeing each other for thest time will only add to the troubles.


    "Are you okay tonight?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay."


    "Then go to Dreamtime at night? I will leave early the day after tomorrow, and I won''t have time toe out tomorrow. I have practiced it."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay, I''ll be with you tonight."


    Murong Jing smiled slyly: "Can you stay out all night?"


    "This requires instructions."


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Oh, forget it, the married young woman should go home early."


    Time shallow: "."


    If she doesn''t return all night, wouldn''t someone have no chance to say goodbye.


    "What time will you finish your work in the afternoon, let''s go directly." Murong Jing said again.


    Shi Qian thought for a while: "It shouldn''t be possible to go there directly. I have to go back to the Emperor''s Garden first. From the Emperor''s Garden, I will go to Dreamtime to find you."


    "You want to go back to the Emperor''s Garden? You don''t want to go after dinner with Master Zhan, do you?"


    "No, I have something to deal with."


    "Can''t we go backter and deal with it?"


    "Well, I can''t."


    Murong Jing looked at her suspiciously: "You can''t be."


    Shi Qian: "What?"


    Murong Jing coughed lightly: "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Six pm.


    Shang Sizhan''s car appeared downstairs in the financial building.


    Shi Qian came out of the building and got into the car immediately.


    The car started slowly, Shi Qian looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, and called him, "Master Zhan."


    "Um?"


    "You may have to eat dinner by yourself. I promised Murong Jing that I will go to Dreamtimeter."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said: "Go. She will leave the day after tomorrow, and there will be fewer opportunities for you to meet in the future."


    Shi smiled slightly, and suddenly said: "Then can you not return all night?"

 Chapter 1417: The boss is going to Thorn Island for development

    Chapter 1417 The boss is going to Thorn Ind to develop


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "What did you say?"


    Shi Qian deliberately said again: "Can you stay away all night?"


    Shang Sizhan: "OK."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was a little surprised: "Really?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said evilly, "Of course, at worst, I''ll go find you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Actually, I just said casually, I will definitely be back before 11 o''clock."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled and said nothing.


    "By the way, I must drink tonight, let Yuwen follow me, he will drive."


    Shang Sizhan naturally understood her intention: "It''s up to you."


    Emperor Garden.


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got out of the car.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan came from the South Garden and walked up to the two of them: "Master Zhan, are you looking for me?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Madam will go outter, you follow Madam."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t reply immediately, but nodded and said: "Master Zhan, madam, this subordinate has something tonight and wants to ask for leave."


    Shang Sizhan: "If it''s about work, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips and remained silent, because it was not a work matter, but a personal matter.


    He knew that Bei Mingyue Murong Jing and others were leaving the day after tomorrow, so he wanted to find Murong Jing.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Murong is going back to Thorn Ind soon, we will have a party at Dreamtime tonight, I should drink tonight, you follow me."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan was slightly taken aback, then immediately said: "Yes."


    It turned out that Murong Jing was in Dreamtime tonight, but this woman even lied to him that she didn''t have time tonight.


    Shi Qian said again: "You wait for me for a while, I wille out right away."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Back upstairs, Shi Qian sent a message to Fang Zui and Bai Wuchen, asking them to go to Dreamtime together.


    After receiving replies from the two, she went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When ?? came out, Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa and watched her quietly.


    Shi Qian stepped forward, smiled lightly and said, "Wait for me toe back."


    "Don''te back toote."


    Shi Qian responded softly: "Yes."


    A few minutester, Shi Qian walked out of the vi and said to Yuwen Chengyuan, "Let''s go."


    The two got into the car and left.


    Dreamtime Club.


    In the box.


    Several people have already arrived, Gui Mo brought K over, and everyone sat around the dining table, waiting for the time to pass.


    "Why did you suddenly leave early?" Gui Mo asked.


    Murong Jing said in a helpless tone: "It''s the will of the big boss, I don''t know when I will leave this time and meet next time."


    "Let''s go? Where are you going?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shiqian just told them toe to Dreamtime and didn''t say anything else. He thought it was just an ordinary distance, but now it seems to be a farewell banquet.


    Murong Jing replied: "Jingji Ind."


    "Strangle Isle!" Fang Zui raised his eyebrows: "Your boss is going to Thorn Isle to develop?"


    Murong Jingughed: "No, our headquarters is originally in Thorn Ind, and country A is just a branch."


    Bai Wuchen said: "So you are only staying in Jindu City temporarily?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Well, that''s right."

 Chapter 1418: eyes full of shock

    Chapter 1418 Eyes full of shock


    Ghost Mo stared at her, the corners of his lips curled slightly: "I thought you would apply to stay in the Jinducheng branch."


    "How is it possible, I am not responsible for these, my main task is to follow the boss."


    She is Bei Mingyue''s personal bodyguard, how could she be separated from him and be in charge of the branch.


    Fang Zui looked at Murong Jing, thinking about the Jingji Ind she mentioned, thoughtfully.


    Jingjizhou, Murong Jing.


    He always felt that the name Murong Jing seemed to have been heard somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    The mention of Thorn Ind made this feeling even stronger. He seemed to have heard the name on Thorn Ind.


    He tried hard to think about the memories in his mind, and suddenly remembered the origin of this name!


    Jingjizhou, the owner of Beiluodian has three masters by his side, and the only woman among them is Murong Jing.


    So the boss in her mouth is the owner of Beiluodian!


    Thinking of this, his eyes were full of shock.


    I don¡¯t know if the shopkeeper and Mr. Zhan know their real identities, or they just treat them as ordinary businessmen.


    Thinking carefully about the picture of the few people together, he secretly guessed that the two might not know their identities.


    Shang Sizhan''s attitude towards the owner of Beiluodian was not polite at all, and sometimes he was even a little cold.


    Although he overshadows the sky in Jindu City, his strength is still very different from Beiluodian. If he knew the identity of the other party, he might not have such an attitude.


    Sometimes shallow, sometimes very polite, sometimes quite unkind.


    K nced at the time on the phone, and murmured, "Why isn''t sister Qian here yet?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "The owner left half an hour ago, so he should be here soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Everyone looked towards the door, only to see Shi Qian and Yu Wen Chengyuan walking in.


    A strange look shed across Murong Jing''s face.


    When facing Yuwen Chengyuan''s gaze, he even felt a little guilty.


    Fang Zui stood up: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian walked over: "Have you ordered?"


    Gui Mo said: "I''ve ordered, I''ll wait for you."


    Shi smiled slightly, turned to look at Yuwen Chengyuan: "Yuwen, you can sit too."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Murong Jing coughed lightly, and then said: "I''ll go tell the chef to prepare the dishes."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I''ll go."


    "No, I''ll go." Then he walked out.


    K suddenly said: "Isn''t it enough to call a waiter over, why do you have to go in person?"


    Neither of them spoke.


    Murong Jing went out directly, and Yuwen Chengyuan went out with her.


    In the corridor, he grabbed her hand: "Why did you lie to me?"


    Murong Jing pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "If you don''t feel anything for me, why didn''t you say goodbye to me? Are we not friends?"


    Murong Jing raised her eyes and looked at him: "Yuwen, I''m leaving the day after tomorrow, and I won''te to country A again, we have different paths."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "There are no absolutes in the world."


    "But the current fact is like this." After a pause, Murong Jing said again: "Yuwen, it''s really nice to meet you, and I''m sorry for lying to you that you don''t have time."


    After a moment of silence, Yuwen Chengyuan said softly: "Don''t go to the back kitchen, tell the waiter."


    Murong Jing summoned a waiter and asked him to order the kitchen to start serving dishes.


    Fang Zui looked at Shi Qian, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Shopkeeper, I have something I want to talk to you alone."


    Shi Qian: "Now?"


    Fang Zui nodded: "Well, now, about the matter in the league."


    "If it''s not something urgent, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Uh, I''m in a hurry."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, and said after a while: "Let''s talk about itter."


    Fang Zui: "."

 Chapter 1419: safe journey

    Chapter 1419 Safe trip


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan and Murong Jing came back.


    Fang Zui didn''t say any more, thinking about saying it when he leftter.


    After eating, several people continued to y other entertainment items in the box.


    Only Yuwen Chengyuan and Bai Wuchen did not drink tonight, and the others drank a lot.


    But Gui Mo and Fang drunk well, they drank a lot, but they couldn''t tell from their expressions.


    It seems that what you drink is not wine but water.


    Shiqian promised Shang Sizhan that he would not go back toote, and put down his wine ss around ten o''clock.


    Of course the main reason is to give Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan more time.


    She could tell that the two liked each other.


    "Murong, it''s gettingte, I should go back, you have a safe trip, see you in Jingji Ind in a few days." Shi Qian said.


    Murong Jing: "Well, see you on Thorn Ind."


    Bai Wuchen looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, let me take you back, I didn''t drink."


    Shi Qian originally meant the same thing, and then said: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Yeah." Bai Wuchen stood up, turned around and said to the other party drunk: "I sent the shopkeeper back, you go back and be careful."


    Fang Zui stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    Ghost Mo turned his head and said to K who had just put down the microphone: "K, let''s go too."


    "okay."


    Several people left one after another, and only Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan were left in the room.


    "I''ll take you back, I didn''t drink."


    Murong Jing originally wanted to live in Dreamtime, but at this moment, she said, "Thank you."


    She was actually a little drunk, but she was just trying to maintain her consciousness.


    "Let''s go."


    The two stood up and walked out.


    Sitting in the car, the two were silent all the way.


    The atmosphere seemed a bit depressing, Murong Jing opened the car window, and the cool night wind blew in, making her feel much morefortable.


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately closed the car window.


    "Huh?" Murong Jing turned to look at him: "Why did you turn it off?"


    "You drink so much wine, you will get dizzy and have a headache after blowing like this."


    Murong Jing: "It''s fine."


    As she spoke, she opened the car window again.


    As a result, Yuwen Chengyuan shut him down again.


    Murong Jing: "."


    This time she is not opening, but quiet.


    However, what Yuwen Chengyuan said was correct. After being blown by the cold wind, her head was indeed dizzy, and she even felt drowsy.


    Soon after, the car drove into the high-end apartmentmunity where the two lived.


    Stopping in front of one of the buildings, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Here we are."


    Murong Jing leaned against the back of the chair without moving, as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Murong."


    The woman remained silent.


    Yuwen Chengyuan got off the car immediately.


    Murongjing''s apartment door password has not been changed, he entered the password and walked in directly.


    He stared at her for a long time before slowly getting up, ready to leave.


    The big hand was suddenly grabbed by a hand.


    Yuwen Chengyuan turned his head and saw Murong Jing opened his eyes, but he was still in a daze of drunkenness, and asked vaguely: "Where are you going?"


    "You rest, I''m going back."


    "Don''t go."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Murong sat up, looked at him with blurred eyes: "Don''t go."


    Yuwen Chengyuan couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1420: Unconscious

    Chapter 1420 Unconscious


    "sorry!"


    Murong Jing blinked her fascinated eyes, and murmured, "What''s wrong?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips and remained silent, feeling helpless looking at the unconscious woman.


    Murong Jing frowned suddenly, and looked at him with unclear eyes: "You can''t be?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s face darkened.


    "Is it really not possible?" Murong Jing asked again without knowing what to do.


    Yu Wencheng said in a deep voice, "Go to sleep."


    He stood up, turned and walked out of the room resolutely.


    Bai Wuchen sent Shi Qian back to the Emperor Garden.


    After getting off the car, Shi Qian said: "Wuchen, it''s toote, don''t go back, stay in the Emperor Garden tonight."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "Okay."


    "Then you know the password of Bailiyi''s house?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...Well, I know."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then you go directly there."


    Shi Qian walked into the vi, went upstairs and returned to the room.


    Shang Sizhan was still awake, sitting on the balcony drinking red wine.


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked towards him: "Husband, I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Drunk?"


    Shi smiled slightly and said: "No, is it like this when you''re drunk?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, then chuckled: "Well, no."


    Bai Wuchen stayed in Bailiyi''s room, not feeling sleepy.


    He suddenly sent a message to Bailiyi: [Are you asleep? ¡¿


    Someone replied almost in seconds: [No. ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen smiled, and asked again: [Are you still busy? ¡¿


    Bai Liyi sent a voice directly, with a smile in his voice: ¡¾Wuchen, it¡¯s daytime here. ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bailiyi: ¡¾What are you doing? why are not you sleeping? ¡¿ Baili Yi asked.


    Bai Wuchen: ¡¾Changing ces to sleep, unable to fall asleep for a while. ¡¿


    Bai Liyi:¡¾Changing ce to sleep! Where? Where have you been? With whom? Is it safe? ¡¿


    Looking at a bunch of questions, Bai Wuchen smiled again.


    Without waiting for his reply, Bailiyi asked again: [Where are you? Why not reply? ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen: [I''m sleepy, let''s talk about it tomorrow. ¡¿


    Bailiyi: "."


    Just now he said he was not sleepy, it was clearly on purpose.


    ¡¾You didn''t leave Jindu City, did you? ] Bailiyi couldn''t help but asked again.


    Bai Wuchen didn''t answer, took a photo of the room and sent it to him.


    Bai Liyi took a look, isn''t this his room!


    Suddenlyughed again, and then replied: [Go to sleep, good night. ¡¿

 Chapter 1421: Misunderstood

    Chapter 1421 Misunderstood


    Bai Wuchen looked at the phone and smiled, then turned off the phone and put it on the bedside table to prepare for sleep.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, it was still the bedroom door, followed by Zhui Ying''s voice: "Bailiyi, are you asleep?"


    Bai Wuchen stared at the door and didn''t speak for a while.


    Zhuiying said again: "Don''t pretend, I know you''re back, I saw the light in your bedroom was on outside."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "If you didn''t open the door, I opened it by myself. Anyway, I have deciphered all the codes of your house. Heh, you even lied to me that you woulde back in a few days. I find that you are lying more and more slippery now."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Bai Wuchen''s face, then he stood up and walked towards the door, opening it.


    "Haha, I know you."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and Zhuiying looked at the man in front of him in surprise: "Wu Chen, you are also there!"


    "I am."


    Without waiting for Bai Wuchen to exin, Zhuiying immediately said: "It''s okay, no need to exin, well, I''m fine, let''s talk about it in the daytime tomorrow, I''m leaving first."


    This misunderstanding seems to be even bigger.


    Bai Wuchen said directly: "If Bailiyi didn''te back, it''s just me."


    "Ah? You! What are you doing here alone?" Chasing Shadow blurted out.


    Bai Wuchen: "I sent the owner back, but it was toote, so I didn''t go back, so I stayed here for one night."


    "Oh. So that''s the case." Zhuiying smiled: "I thought it was Bailiyi who came back? Did I disturb your rest?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head slightly: "No, are you looking for Baili Yi for something? Is he busy now, you can contact him directly."


    "No, I''m fine. He told me yesterday that he won''t be back in a few days. I saw the light in his bedroom was on downstairs just now. I thought he was back and lied to me again."


    "He often lies to you?"


    Zhuiying: "No, that''s all I said. Since he didn''te back, forget it. I''ll go back. You can rest."


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "I just came here to find something, not to sleep here."


    As he spoke, he walked out and closed the door, and said, "I''m going to the guest room."


    Zhuiying nced at his empty hands and asked doubtfully, "What are you holding?"


    It is clear that there is nothing in this hand.


    Bai Wuchen: "I didn''t find anything."


    Zhuiying nodded: "Oh."


    Then the two walked away together, Zhui Ying went downstairs, and Bai Wuchen went to the guest room.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Bai Wuchen was waiting in the yard for Shi Qian.


    After a while, the girl came out of the vi.


    Bai Wuchen nodded immediately: "Shopkeeper."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and then said, "Let''s go."


    "Shopkeeper, are you going to thepany or Qianhu Manor?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Go to thepany, you send me downstairs to thepany, then go back to Qianhu Manor."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    The two got into the car, and the car slowly drove out of the Emperor Garden.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s private estate.


    Jiang Chen took two of his men to the basement where Shi Yaorong was imprisoned, and quietly took Shi Yaorong away.


    Soon, everyone arrived at a vi in the suburbs.


    At that time, Yaorong was thrown on the sofa, and the rope tied to his hands had been untied.


    Shi Yaorong rubbed his wrist, looked at Jiang Chen and asked, "Who are you guys? What do you want to do? Did Baiyan send you here? How much money she gave you, I can double it for you, as long as you let go Pass me, I will do what I say."

 Chapter 1422: Shi Qian is her daughter

    Chapter 1422 Shi Qian is her daughter


    Jiang Chen looked at him and sneered: "Forget it, now that we''ve reached this point, I''d better tell you the truth."


    "What truth?" Shi Yaorong asked.


    "Bai Yan doesn''t remember you for a long time. She doesn''t know that there are people like you in this world. She doesn''t remember that she has an ex-husband. Of course, not only does she not remember you, she doesn''t remember your daughter either."


    "What did you say?" Shi Yaorong was already confused.


    What kind of people did he meet these days? Who is telling the truth?


    "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you these nonsense, let''s go straight to the point." Jiang Chen smiled, and said again: "You will be able to see your ex-wife soon."


    Jiang Chen took a photo of Shi Yaorong with his mobile phone, and then sent the photo.


    Bai Liyue was packing her things in the room when she suddenly received a notification message on her phone, she immediately went to the desk and picked up the phone.


    It was from an unfamiliar number, she was slightly puzzled, and then clicked on the message.


    Immediately after, a photo appeared in her sight. It was a man with an angry expression.


    This man is Bai Liyue looking at the photo in shock, this is Shi Yaorong, Shi Qian''s father!


    She found it when she checked Shiqian''s information, so she won''t remember it wrong.


    Who sent her this photo and for what purpose?


    Just as she was confused, the phone rang suddenly, it was a call from the person who sent her the message.


    And a video call.


    After hesitating for a while, she connected the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, another strange face appeared on the phone.


    The man smiled: "Hello, Ms. Bai, did you see the photo just now?"


    "Who are you? What do you mean by the photo you sent me?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "Ms. Bai, that gentleman is your ex-husband, you really don''t remember at all?"


    Bai Liyue said coldly: "Nonsense!"


    Her husband was only Shi Jingnian, they were together very early, how could she have an ex-husband.


    "It seems that Ms. Bai really doesn''t remember. Also, Ms. Bai doesn''t even remember her own daughter. How can such a cheating ex-husband remember?"


    Biological daughter!


    Bai Liyue''s heart skipped a beat: "You, what the **** are you talking about?"


    "Okay, then I''ll be straightforward. This Mr. Shi is your ex-husband, and Shi Qian is your daughter."


    As he said that, Jiang Chen smiled, and said again: "Ms. Shi Qianbai should be familiar with you, right? She was the first in theputerpetition, and you were her judge at that time. Later, you paid special attention to her, but she always Ignore you."


    Bai Liyue tightly clenched the phone with her fingers, moved her lips, but didn''t say a word.


    Shiqian is her daughter.


    Jiang Chen continued: "Ms. Bai, your memory has been changed by your current husband Shi Jingnian. She made you forget everything in the past, including your daughter. Oh, by the way, your previous name was Bai Yan. "


    Change memory, white smoke.


    Bai Liyue suddenly had a headache, as if something wanted to break through her memory.


    "Ms. Bai, I know you are leaving soon. But before that, do you really not want to recognize your daughter?"


    Bai Liyue stared at the person on the screen, and asked again: "Who are you? Why did you tell me this? Also, why should I trust you?"


    At this moment, the screen suddenly shook, and it took a while to quiet down.


    When Yaorong''s face appeared on the screen, he looked at the woman on the screen in shock, and murmured: "Bai Yan, it''s really you, you really didn''t die."


    Before, he still had a little doubt, but now, seeing this familiar face, hepletely believed it.


    "You are really suspended animation!"

 Chapter 1423: is it true

    Chapter 1423 Is it true?


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Yaorong, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She murmured: "You, what do you mean?"


    "Heh!" Shi Yaorong sneered: "What do I mean? Bai Yan, stop pretending, do you think I will believe that you have forgotten everything? Without your secret help, how could Shi Qian, a little girl, be in Jindu City? It''s a mess."


    Bai Liyue looked at the man and felt another headache.


    On the opposite side, Jiang Chen''s voice sounded again: "Mr. Shi, Ms. Bai doesn''t seem to believe it. Let''s meet and talk, shall we? What do you think, Ms. Bai?


    However, I just wonder if you have time? After all, your current husband doesn''t want you to know all this, and just wants to take you away as soon as possible. "


    Bai Liyue looked at him: "Who are you?"


    Before Jiang Chen could answer, Shi Yaorong immediately said: "He is my friend. Bai Yan,e out, let''s meet."


    Everything is too unbelievable.


    At this time, Bai Liyue''s mind was in a mess, Shi Jingnian changed her memory, Shi Yaorong was her ex-husband, Shi Qian was her daughter.


    Is all this true?


    Is Shiqian really her daughter?


    She looked up at the packed luggage, and secretly said, no, she can''t just leave like this.


    She had to get this straight.


    Recently, she dreamed that Shiqian called her mother more than once, maybe she was really her daughter.


    After thinking for a moment, she asked Shi Yaorong: "Where are you?"


    Shi Yaorong said: "I will send you the locationter."


    Bai Liyue said: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, and upon receiving the message, Bai Liyue hurried out of the room.


    Seeing that she was going out, the housekeeper immediately said: "Madam, do you want to go out?"


    "Yes." Bai Liyue said indifferently: "I forgot to give Dean Han a document, I will send it to him."


    "Mr. Ke told you to take a good rest today, and he will be back soon after finishing his work."


    Bai Liyue said: "I''ll be back soon."


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    "No, I can go by myself."


    "Ma''am, let me see you off. You have been suffering from frequent headachestely. If something happens again, you will get worse, and my husband will be worried."


    "I''ll just deliver the documents, everything will be fine."


    Bai Liyue insisted on going by herself, but the housekeeper didn''t dare to forcefully stop her, sighed softly, and finally let her leave alone.


    He thought that Bai Liyue should meet Shiqian again before leaving.


    After all, they are the biological mother and daughter. Even if the memory is changed, the emotion from the heart cannot be changed.


    The car drove out of the vi and drove quickly on the road.


    Seeing that the navigation pointed to the suburbs, Bai Liyue frowned slightly, and then called Jiang Chen.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Chen''s voice came: "Hello, Ms. Bai."


    Bai Liyue said: "Your location is too far away. I needed it for a long time in the past. Please tell Shi Yaorong to go to the city now. See you in Nancheng in 40 minutes."


    "Ms. Bai has gone out?" Jiang Chen asked.


    Bai Liyue replied: "I''m out."


    Jiang Chen smiled: "Okay, I will tell him."


    Hung up the phone, Bai Liyue elerated again.


    Not long after, she turned into a T-junction. At this moment, a ck off-road vehicle suddenly rushed towards her. She immediately made an emergency turn and hit a railing on one side because of the speed of the vehicle.


    The off-road vehicle did not stop, but hit the rear of her car.


    Under continuous impact, Bai Liyue was injured and passed out.


    Immediately afterwards, three tall and burly men got on and off the ck off-road vehicle, walked to Bai Liyue''s car, looked at her who had fallen into aa, the man in the middle smiled, and ordered: "Take her away."


    Shi Qian stays in the office.


    Shi Jingnian suddenly called.


    Looking at the phone screen, she frowned slightly, paused for a few seconds, and then answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Shi Qian, did Li Yue look for you?" Shi Jingnian asked.

 Chapter 1424: Terrible hostility

    Chapter 1424 Terrible hostility


    Shi Qian replied indifferently: "No."


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Jingnian said: "We are leaving tomorrow, if she goes looking for you, I hope you don''t say anything."


    "Is there anything else? Just hang up if you have nothing to do. I''m very busy." Shi Qian said unceremoniously.


    "It''s okay, excuse me."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone aside and continued working.


    Bai Liyue was taken to a vi in the suburbs. At this time, she hadn''t woken up yet.


    Looking at the unconscious woman lying sideways on the sofa, Jiang Chen smiled, and then looked at Shi Yaorong: "How does it feel to see my ex-wife whom I haven''t seen for many years?"


    Shi Yaorong stood aside, staring at the woman''s familiar yet unfamiliar face.


    It''s been ten years, but this woman doesn''t seem to have changed, she''s still so young and beautiful, and he still can''t get close to her.


    After a while, he turned his head to look at Jiang Chen: "Who on earth are you? What is the purpose of using me to trick her here?"


    Jiang Chen said: "What do you guess?"


    Shi Yaorong sneered: "Is it rted to my daughter Shiqian? She really married the head of the Shang family and became the mistress of the merchant?"


    Jiang Chen went to the sofa next to him and sat down: "That''s right. Your daughter''s methods are much better than yours. Many rich and powerful men in Jindu City are her servants, but she chooses the most powerful The one with money and power."


    Shi Yaorong''s eyes darkened slightly, he never thought that the daughter he kicked out back then would have today.


    "Is she from Bai Liyue''s gang?"


    Jiang Chen replied truthfully: "No. Bai Liyue has indeed forgotten all of you. Shiqian followed Shang Sizhan five years ago. He was supposed to be a servant, but now he is in charge."


    five years ago!


    At that moment, a sh of shock shed in Yaorong''s eyes.


    Five years ago, he drove Shi Qian to the countryside. Not only did she not go to the countryside, she followed Shang Sizhan instead.


    So, when their family moved to Jinducheng, Shi Qian had already lived in Jinducheng for four years!


    No wonder this **** refused to go home, it turned out that he had a better ce to go.


    No matter what the purpose of the man in front of him is, he obviously has a lot of background, so it would be good to use him to teach that unfilial daughter a lesson.


    Thinking of the humiliation he suffered a few months ago and after returning to Lancheng, Shi Yaorong''s teeth itch with hatred.


    So, he knew that Jiang Chen was using him to lure Bai Liyue out, but he didn''t expose it, and he cooperated very well.


    Smelly girl film, don''t me me for being ruthless if you are ruthless.


    This man seems to be not even afraid of the businessman. If he helps him, maybe he can return to Jindu City again and continue his business.


    Since answering Shi Jingnian''s call, Shi Qian has be a little upset.


    When the assistant and Gu Zhichen came in to report on their work, they could feel the hostility emanating from her body.


    Although the person is very calm, it feels a little scary.


    After finishing their business, the two quickly left the office.


    Shi Qian pinched the center of her eyebrows, trying to calm herself down.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly received a text message.


    She nced sideways, it was an unfamiliar number, and after a while, she picked up the phone and clicked on the message.


    The moment she saw the news, the hostility in her eyes that was about to dissipate suddenly reappeared, even more turbulent.


    Click to open the message is a photo.


    In the photo, Bai Liyue was lying on the sofa sideways, in aa state, with some blood stains on her forehead, as if she had been injured.


    Shi Qian immediately dialed the phone.


    The call was connected quickly, and before the other party could speak, she immediately asked in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s voice sounded: "Guess."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Chen!"


    Jiang Chen chuckled lightly: "Oh, that''s right, it''s me."

 Chapter 1425: you are tired

    Chapter 1425 You are tired of living


    Shi said coldly: "Are you tired of working?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chenughed: "Haha. Why, are you angry? That''s right, after all, she is your biological mother. Although she has forgotten you, the blood rtionship still exists after all."


    "Jiang Chen, I warn you, if you dare to act recklessly, I will definitely not let you go!"


    "I won''t let me go!" Jiang Chen''s voice suddenly turned cold: "If it wasn''t because you **** gave Jiang Ci my secret, I would be in this situation!


    Shi Qian, you don''t have to let me go, and of course I won''t let you and Jiang Ci go, you two must have an affair, right? Otherwise, why would you help him like that? "


    Shi snorted coldly: "Very well, since you are looking for death, don''t me me for being rude."


    Jiang Chen immediately said: "I know you are a hacker and can quickly find my location, but I advise you not to act rashly, there are bombs near the vi and on your mother Bai Liyue.


    If you are too impulsive, I might detonate the bomb, and you won¡¯t even be able to see their dead bodies. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you, besides your mother, there is also the father you are waiting to see. They had just finished talking about the old days. "


    Shi Qian directly hung up the phone, left the phone on the table, and began to investigate Bai Liyue''s location.


    In the vi.


    Jiang Chen faced theputer screen, looked at Jiang Ci on the screen and smiled proudly: "How is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Jiang Ci stared at him, and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Chen sneered, "Of course it''s revenge, let this woman die in front of you, and when you''re going crazy, go back to Jiang''s and take back everything that belongs to me."


    Jiang Ci smiled suddenly: "Jiang Chen, you still don''t know me well enough. When I go crazy, I will only destroy everything. When the timees, everything you want to get back may be wiped out."


    Jiang Chen sneered: "You think I''ll believe it!"


    Jiang Ci said seriously: "Believe it or not, try it?"


    Jiang Chen''s smile gradually froze, and he was not sure whether Jiang Ci would break with him.


    If he really ruined the Jiang family, what''s the use of getting an empty shell?


    But when he thought of the Qingyan family behind him, he immediately felt relieved.


    He smiled and said: "Okay, then let''s try. By the way, that woman should be here soon, don''t forget toe and collect the body. Oh, no, she is already married to another man, and it is not her turn to collect the body." To you, hahahaha."


    After speaking, Jiang Chen directly cut off the video.


    He has never been so happy as today.


    It feels so good to be fearless.


    He walked to the French windows, looking at a lush forest in front of the vi.


    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    He can get rid of all the people who are against him, boss, he is the one who stands tall, the one who looks down on the world.


    Shang Sizhan, what is Shang Xiuyuan!


    Shi Qian soon found out Bai Liyue''s whereabouts, and was taken to a vi in the suburbs by Jiang Chen''s people.


    She stood up and left thepany immediately.


    In the corridor, Jiang Ci hurried over and appeared in front of her.


    "Shallow."


    "Jiang Ci! Why are you here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci was full of apology: "Qianqian, I''m sorry. Don''t act rashly. I''ll figure out a way to do this, and I''ll talk to Jiang Chen."


    "What did you talk to him about"


    "What are you talking about with him?" Shi Qian said in a deep voice, "Jiang Chen is not the only one behind this matter, there are other people too. If no one is his backing, he would never dare to do this."


    "So you''re going there?"


    "If I don''t go there, he won''t let her go." As she spoke, Shi Qian suddenly stopped, as if she couldn''t pronounce the word mother, she paused for a moment before saying, "I won''t let her go."

 Chapter 1426: stepfather

    Chapter 1426 Is actually a stepdad


    Jiang Ci naturally understands who this "she" refers to, and can understand her mood.


    "But it will be very dangerous for you to go there. Jiang Chen''s purpose is to let you go there. He has no good intentions."


    "I know, I won''t act rashly. Just leave this matter alone."


    Jiang Ci stared at her, and said in a deep voice: "Qianqian, how can I ignore it. Now I only regret that I didn''t kill him sooner!"


    "Have you brought anyone?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    "I have." Jiang Ci replied.


    Shi Qian said: "Come with me."


    "I''ll go, don''t go! You wait for my news, I swear that I will bring Dean Bai back safe and sound."


    "I didn''t go by myself, Jiang Chen came prepared, how could I go to die by myself."


    When he first came out, Shi Qian had already called Fang Zui and Shi Jingnian, and they had already set off with their people.


    "I know you have Qian Tea Shop. But there is still danger, Qianqian, don''t take risks. Leave it to me, I promise you, even if you risk your life, nothing will happen to President Bai."


    Jiang Ci''s tone was almost begging, he knew Jiang Chen had a lot of power behind him, he didn''t want her to take risks, he was afraid that something would happen to her.


    Shi Qian said softly: "Jiang Ci, I can''t do it. I can''t wait for the news here."


    In the end, Jiang Ci still couldn''t hold her back, and the two went to the suburban vi together.


    In the woods, the two meet Shi Jingnian and Fang Zui.


    Seeing Shi Qian getting off the car, Fang Zui immediately said, "The owner."


    Hearing this, Shi Jingnian looked at the two in surprise.


    Shi Qian walked over to him, and immediately asked, "How is it?"


    Fang Zui replied: "We have detected it with a detector, and there are indeed minefields buried nearby, which are difficult to attack."


    Before he was too shocked, Shi Jingnian quickly walked over to Shi Qian, and immediately asked, "Who is the one who took Liyue away?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, and replied, "Jiang Chen."


    "The Jiang family! Are they here for you?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "What does he want to do?" Shi Jingnian asked again.


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Kill me."


    Shi Jingnian moved his lips, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    The girl in front of me is only 20 years old, and she is so indifferent in the face of death threats.


    Thinking about her experiences over the years, she has endured far more than her peers.


    Fang Zui looked at Shi Qian, hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "Shopkeeper, why did the Jiang surname threaten you with that Ms. Bai?"


    And why did she save Bai Liyue regardless of her own safety?


    Is there any connection between them?


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said softly, "She is my mother."


    Fang Zui''s eyes widened suddenly, the shop owner is Bai Liyue''s daughter!


    He nced at Shi Jingnian again, he didn''t expect that the biggest hardware store in the Vanishing Continent was actually the stepdad of the owner!


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Jingnian said again: "Give me that man''s contact information, and I''ll talk to him."


    Just received a call from Shi Qian, after knowing that Bai Liyue had an ident, he brought people here immediately.


    Shi Qian only told him that there were minefields nearby, and told him not to act rashly. He didn''t say any other information. Now that she came, he naturally couldn''t wait to ask her clearly and rescue her as soon as possible.


    Shi Qian took out her phone, opened the message, copied Jiang Chen''s number, and sent it to Shi Jingnian''s phone.


    Shi Jingnian dialed immediately.


    After the call was connected, the other party did not answer, but hung up directly.


    Shi Jingnian''s face became more and more gloomy, and he called again, but the result was the same, Jiang Chen didn''t answer his call at all.


    Shi Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared sharply at the white vi not far away.

 Chapter 1427: not alone

    Chapter 1427 did note alone


    Jiang Ci looked at Shi Jingnian: "Let me fight."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Chen.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Jiang Chen''s proud voice came: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ci said in a deep voice: "Tell me, what conditions are you willing to give up?"


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Are you negotiating conditions with me?"


    "Exactly."


    "Heh, Jiang Ci, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now? The Jiang family, as long as I want it, I can get it at my fingertips."


    Jiang Ci snorted coldly: "If it''s really as simple as you said, why would you bother!"


    "Who said I did this to get the Jiang family? I did this just to let everyone see, let Shang Sizhan and Shang Xiuyuan see, and let the four major families see who is Jindu City the king!"


    Jiang Ci sneered: "You want to control the entire Jindu City? Jiang Chen, you haven''t woken up yet, have you?"


    "Heh, I didn''t wake up, just wait and see."


    After speaking, Jiang Chen hung up the phone again.


    Fang Zui looked at Jiang Ci and said in surprise: "This guy wants to be the king of Jindu City! Did he take the wrong medicine? Or is he delusional?"


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly: "He recently got help from a certain force in Jinjiu Store, that''s why he is so rampant."


    "Which faction is the Jinjiu Store?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Shi Qian turned to the Bluetooth headset and said, "K, have you found what I asked you to check?"


    K: "Sister Qian, it''s a bit troublesome to check because it''s Jinjiu store, just wait a moment."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    "The boss and the lunatic interfered with the vi''s signal, and the remote control can no longer detonate the bomb. You have to figure out the rest of the minefield."


    "I see."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian looked at Shi Jingnian and said, "The bomb in the vi will not detonate."


    "Who did you contact? Is it reliable?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, and answered after a while: "Reliable."


    Not long after, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang again, this time it was Shang Sizhan.


    Looking at the phone screen, she answered immediately: "Hello, Si Zhan."


    "Where are you?" The man''s voice sounded a little displeased.


    Shi Qian replied: "In the suburbs."


    "Send me the address!"


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Qian asked, "Did Jiang Chen send you some news?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I don''t know who it is, but someone did send me a message."


    "It was Jiang Chen, he deliberately led us here."


    Shang Sizhan understood what she meant, she didn''t want him toe, but he knew she might be in danger, so how could he not go.


    He said again: "Did you send me the address immediately, or should I ask Chasing Shadow to investigate?"


    Shi Qian sighed helplessly: "I''ll send it to you."


    "Okay, let''s send it."


    The two didn''t hang up the phone, Shi Qian sent Shang Sizhan her location.


    "Sent to you."


    "Wait for me there, don''t act rashly."


    "Ok, I know."


    Faced with a minefield, she really couldn''t act rashly.


    About half an hourter, there was a sound of brakes.


    Shi Qian immediately looked back, and then, the tall and handsome figure of the man got out of the car and strode towards her.


    Shang Sizhan had a trace of reproach in his eyes: "Again, I came here to take risks without telling me!"


    Shi nced at the people around him: "I didn''te alone, I brought someone with me."


    Shang Sizhan nced over Shi Jingnian and his subordinates, then Fang Zui and other people from Qian Tea Shop, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Ci and the others.


    Shi Qian was about to speak when Jiang Chen''s voice suddenly came from the aircraft in midair.


    "The business owner has finally arrived, nice to meet you."

 Chapter 1428: The more beautiful the imagination, the crueler the reality

    Chapter 1428 The better the imagination, the crueler the reality


    Shang Sizhan''s face was cold, and his deep eyes were coldly staring at the aircraft in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Chen''s voice came again: "Jiang Ci, look, you are willing to give up everything in the Jiang family for this woman, but this woman only has another man in her eyes. Do you think you are stupid?"


    Jiang Ci secretly clenched his fists, stared at the aircraft with dark and sharp eyes, and said coldly: "Shut up, what do you want?"


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Didn''t I say it, take revenge. This woman stole my secrets for you, and you are willing to give up everything about Jiang''s family for her. Who would believe you if you said you two have nothing to do with each other! Business owner, you Do you believe it?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes froze, and suddenly there was a pistol in his hand. He raised his arm and pulled the trigger on the aircraft in the air.


    With a bang, the aircraft exploded and became a pile of debris falling from the sky.


    Shi Jingnian frowned slightly, then turned his head and asked his subordinates: "How is the minefield going?"


    The subordinate said cautiously: "It will take some time."


    Shi Jingnian said coldly: "As soon as possible!"


    The subordinate nodded and said: "Yes."


    When Jingnian stared at the vi in the distance, his cold eyes were full of murderous intent.


    At this time, K''s voice came from Shiqian''s Bluetooth headset: "Sister Qian, I found it. It is the Qingyan family of Jinjiudian who helped Jiang Chen."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Okay."


    She immediately called Yuwen Chengyuan.


    The call was quickly connected: "Hello, ma''am."


    Shi Qian said directly: "Yuwen, do you know the Qingyan family in Jinjiudian? Do you have any contact with them?"


    "Qingyan family." Yuwen Chengyuan thought for a while, and then said: "This is a new family that has risen in the past two years, and its momentum is rtively strong. Some time ago, their patriarch asked me to see Master Zhan, but Lord Zhan refused. Ma''am, why did you suddenly ask them?"


    "People from the Qingyan family are helping Jiang Chen. Because of their help, Jiang Chen kidnapped Ms. Bai and threatened me."


    "What! Such a thing happened! I will immediately contact the Qingyan family."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Behind Jiang Chen is the Qingyan family of Jinjiudian. Yuwen Chengyuan contacted them."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan knew about the Qingyan family, but he didn''t know much about it, and he didn''t have much contact with it.


    But it is obviously not a wise move for Jiang Chen to rely on the people of Jinjiu Store.


    Hearing the words, Fang Zui, Jiang Ci, and Shi Jingnian all looked at the two of them with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    They knew that Shang Sizhan had business in Jinjiu store, but no one knew how big it was.


    But listening to the conversation between the two, it seems that his influence in Jinjiudian seems to be quite strong, otherwise how could even a big family like the Qingyan family be easily contacted.


    Another aircraft flew over, and Jiang Chen''s cold voice sounded: "Shang Sizhan, I want to see if you can still be so arrogant when this woman dies in front of you.


    I thought you were a smart person at first, but now it seems that you are nothing more than that. It is simply stupid to be willing to fall into the trap for a woman.


    Don''t say it, you and Jiang Ci really look alike, just as stupid, no wonder you like the same woman. But, what a pity, today you two are going to watch her die in front of your eyes. "


    As he spoke, he suddenlyughed: "But don''t worry, I will send you to see her soon, and you people don''t even think about leaving alive today. After today, the world of Jindu City will change.


    Shi Qian, speaking of it, I still have to thank you, if it weren''t for your beauty, I wouldn''t be able to go on this matter so smoothly. "


    Shi sneered slightly, and said to the aircraft: "The better the imagination, the crueler the reality."

 Chapter 1429: giant reversal

    Chapter 1429 Huge Reversal


    Jiang Chen snorted coldly: "I''ll see if you can still speak hard!"


    At this moment, Shi Yaorong suddenly appeared behind him, and asked in surprise, "Mr. Jiang, are you going to kill Shi Qian and the others?"


    Jiang Chen turned his head to look at him, and smiled: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you want to teach this unfilial daughter a lesson? Aren''t I teaching Mr. Shi a lesson?"


    Shi Yaorong: "Did you not say you want to kill her?"


    "Heh." Jiang Chen sneered: "What did you mean at that time, sir? How do you teach me a lesson?"


    "I" Shi Yaorong was momentarily at a loss for words, although he wanted to teach Shi Qian a lesson, but he really didn''t think about how to teach her a lesson.


    After all, her current identity is beyond his imagination.


    Looking at the man''s uncertain face, and weighing the pros and cons, Shi Yaorong shut his mouth and did not speak again.


    He didn''t dare to offend Jiang Chen, after all, Jiang Chen might help him return to Jindu City, and it would be good if that unfilial daughter Shi Qian didn''t harm him.


    Thinking of this, he doesn''t care about his life anymore.


    The sound of the two talking was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the aircraft.


    The anger in Jiang Cifang''s drunken eyes became more intense, how could Shi Qian have such a father!


    Really bad luck.


    Shi Qian was very indifferent, she was used to it long ago.


    In her heart, Yaorong was no different from a stranger.


    Shi Jingnian knew that Shi Yaorong treated Shi Qian badly, but he never expected it toe to such an extent that he didn''t even care about her life or death.


    Seeing the girl''s calm and ustomed expression, Shi Jingnian felt a tinge of anger in his heart.


    In turn, he was surprised by his own attitude. He obviously hated this girl so much, but at this moment he felt a little bit aggrieved for her.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Qian Qian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yuwen has already told the Qingyan family about this matter, everything will be fine, there are many mosquitoes here, go sit in the car."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, they dare not bite me."


    Jiang Chen dropped Shi Yaorong, left the study, and walked upstairs.


    At this time, the members of the Qingyan family were hurrying down.


    Seeing him, Jiang Chen immediately said: "Mr. Jin, those people have arrived, and your people can start."


    The man stared at him coldly, changed his usualposure, and said in a cold voice: "Immediately let that woman named Bai Liyue go, and apologize to Mr. Shang and his wife Shi Qian, and beg them forgive."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, before reacting, he said, "What did you say?"


    The man said coldly: "What? Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Why?" Jiang Chen was puzzled: "Jiang really doesn''t understand what you mean."


    The man frowned, and said coldly: "I don''t have time to exin to you now, now either do what I say, or I will take your body to apologize to that Mr. Shang."


    Jiang Chen stared at him nkly, the sudden huge reversal made him puzzled.


    He humiliated Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian in public just now, but now he is asking him to apologize. Isn''t this pping himself in the face!


    Thinking of the arrogant appearance of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, it is possible that these two really came prepared.


    But what exactly did they do, how could they make the Qing Yan family change suddenly and make him apologize?


    "Mr. Jin, what, what is going on? Did Shang Sizhan or that woman do something?"


    The man suddenly took out a gun and put it on his forehead, and said coldly: "I said, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now, just do as I said."


    Actually, he didn''t understand the reason, but the head of the family called him himself and was very angry.


    Obviously this matter is very serious, otherwise the Patriarch would not be angry.

 Chapter 1430: The expression is very exciting

    Chapter 1430 The expression is very exciting


    Jiang Chen''s heart tightened, and he looked at the ck muzzle of the gun above his head. Although he was extremely reluctant, he couldn''t resist the threat of death.


    He immediately said: "Okay, I will release him immediately and apologize immediately."


    The man retracted his gun.


    Jiang Chen immediately went downstairs and ordered his men to bring Bai Liyue out.


    Bai Liyue was already awake at this time, he stared coldly at Jiang Chen and the man surnamed Jin.


    The man stepped forward immediately: "Ms. Bai, I''m sorry, everything was a misunderstanding. We will let you go immediately. Your lover and your daughter are waiting for you outside."


    Bai Liyue pursed her lips without saying a word, and looked out the window.


    From here, you can just see a dense forest ahead and the people in the forest.


    Although she was far away, she still saw the girl standing in the crowd at a nce.


    That''s her daughter.


    The man urged: "Hurry up and send Ms. Bai out."


    Jiang Chen immediately said: "Miss Bai, please."


    Bai Liyue doesn''t have time to argue with these people about the reason, she just wants to see Shi Qian as soon as possible, she has too many things to say to her.


    She quickened her pace and walked out of the vi.


    Jiang Chen followed behind her with his subordinates and members of the Qingyan family.


    The man surnamed Jin said: "Miss Bai, please slow down, there is a minefield ahead, you are prone to idents like this."


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue immediately stopped in her tracks, turned her head to look at the two of them and asked, "How do I get there?"


    The minefield was set up by Jiang Chen and his subordinates. The man turned to look at him and asked, "How to get there?"


    Jiang Chen looked at the two for a moment, then said, "Come with me."


    Jiang Chen and his men walked in front, and Bai Liyue and the man followed closely behind them.


    Seeing Bai Liyueing out, Shi Jingnian''s hanging heart finally calmed down. He subconsciously nced at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian again, his eyes full of doubts.


    However, he didn''t intend to ask why.


    Now there are more important things waiting for him, Bai Liyue probably already knows that Shi Qian is her daughter, and that he lied to her.


    Shi Jingnian was suddenly a little scared at this moment, afraid that Bai Liyue would resent him and would not forgive him.


    After the woman came out of the vi, she didn''t give him a look, and all her eyes fell on Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian was also in aplicated mood at this time, she subconsciously held Shang Sizhan''s hand.


    Feeling the girl''s emotional changes, Shang Sizhan held her small hand tightly in his palm.


    Feeling the man''s strength, Shi Qian''s heart suddenly calmed down. She nced sideways at him and smiled slightly.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "This matter is not so easy to settle, I will settle the score with you when I go back!"


    When Jingnian, Jiang Ci, and people from Qian Tea Shop all came, the little woman was the only one who kept it from him and didn''t tell him immediately, so how could this ount not be counted.


    Shi Qian looked at him, the corners of his mouth still curled up: "Yes."


    She knew that Shang Sizhan was not angry, and said this just to ease her emotions.


    Seeing Bai Liyue and the others getting closer and closer, Fang Zui was shocked and smiled again.


    The man who was arrogant ten minutes ago, the expression on his face at this moment is not to mention how exciting it is.


    Unwillingness, doubts, daring to be angry but not speaking out, were vividly expressed on Jiang Chen''s face.


    Especially when he saw the crowd in front of him, he felt as if his face was being rubbed against the ground. Moreover, he knew very well that Shang Sizhan, Jiang Ci, and Shi Qian would not let him go.


    His eyes turned cold, he suddenly stopped, and said coldly: "Don''t move!"


    As he spoke, he raised his arm, and there was an extra remote control in his hand.


    Hearing the words, the people behind them stopped immediately.


    The man surnamed Jin stared at him and said coldly: "Jiang Chen! What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1431: The signal has been blocked

    Chapter 1431 The signal has been blocked


    Seeing this, Bai Liyue immediately said, "Qianqian, Jingnian, you guys go, leave me alone!"


    Although sheined about Shi Jingnian''s cheating on her, at the moment of life and death, she still hoped that he would live and not take risks for her.


    Shi Jingnian''s heart tightened: "Liyue!"


    Bai Liyue looked at him: "Shi Jingnian, you go, even if you don''t go, I won''t forgive you."


    "I won''t leave. Liyue, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    One of Shi Jingnian''s subordinates quickly returned to the car and took out the most advanced signal jammer.


    The remote control in Jiang Chen''s hand must have a signal to give instructions. Once the signal is blocked, he cannot quickly give instructions.


    Jiang Chen sneered: "The ones who came today are all infatuated ones!" As he spoke, he looked back at the man surnamed Jin, and said coldly, "What do you think I am doing? Both left and right are dead, why don''t I drag you?" How about you bury me with me?"


    "You, what do you mean?" The man asked a little falsely.


    He naturally understood what Jiang Chen meant. Indeed, even if he apologized, these people would not let him go. He had no way out, so he chose this way.


    "What do I mean? Jin, you''re ying tricks on me on purpose, and you still want to get out, dreaming! I want you all to be buried with me."


    The man immediately said: "Mr. Jiang, I can''t do anything about this matter. I also obey orders. Don''t be impulsive. It''s not like there is no turning point. Calm down. I promise you that no one will kill you."


    Jiang Chen sneered: "You think I''m a three-year-old kid? Will you believe your nonsense, you didn''t expect this moment when you pointed a gun at me just now?"


    "You!" The man was angry, he really didn''t expect Jiang Chen to want to die with them.


    Knowing that he should have killed him just now, and sent Bai Liyue out with his body.


    Compared to several people, Shi Qianshang, Si Zhan and others calmed down a lot.


    Shi said in a low voice: "K, block all nearby signals."


    K''s voice came from the headset: "Okay. Then we will temporarily terminate the call. The signal will be cut off after three seconds."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nced sideways at Fang Zui, and flirted with him.


    Fang Zui understood, nodded slightly, and then took out his pistol.


    Behind Li Feng also held a gun in his hand, ready to shoot at any time.


    Jiang Chen turned his head, looked at Shi Qianshang Si Zhan and Jiang Ci again, and suddenly smiled: "Actually, I was kind to you, and I sent you on the road together, without separating you from Yin and Yang."


    At this point, the signal has been shielded.


    Fang Zui raised the gun in his hand, sneered, and said, "Don''t worry, I will treat you better, and I won''t shoot you to death."


    Jiang Chen heard the words, turned to look at him, before he could speak, Fang Zui had already pulled the trigger, and he pressed the remote control without hesitation in desperation.


    The moment he pressed the remote control, gunshots rang out, and the bullet prated his arm instantly.


    What followed was only his miserable cry of pain, not the explosion he expected.


    Jiang Chen looked at everyone in shock, and wanted to press the remote control again, but at this time the remote control had fallen from his hand, only the blood hole on his arm was particrly ring.


    Fang Zui smiled: "Congrattions, you are still alive."


    The voice fell, and there was another gunshot.


    A blood hole suddenly appeared on Jiang Chen''s leg, he gritted his teeth in pain and stared at Fang Zui, his eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.


    He red at the crowd with hatred, and suddenly stepped on the ce where the mines were buried next to him. Seeing this, Jiang Ci quickly grabbed the gun in Fang Zui''s hand, took aim, and shot.


    Before Jiang Chen stepped on his foot, he fell backwards.

 Chapter 1432: lest she refuse

    Chapter 1432 I''m afraid she will refuse


    Everyone crossed the minefield, and Jiang Chen''s men were captured by people from Qian Tea Shop.


    The man surnamed Jin immediately said: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Mr. Shang, all this is a misunderstanding."


    Everyone looked at him one after another, not knowing his identity.


    The man exined: "I''m from the Qingyan family. Mr. Shang, I''m really sorry. It''s because I don''t know Taishan. The owner of the family has scolded me severely. I hope you forgive my ignorance."


    He knew that he was the owner of a merchant and had business in Jinjiu Store, but he had never heard how powerful he was.


    But I didn''t expect that this man had something to do with the head of the Nine Stores. The masters around the head of the Nine Stores personally called the head of the Qingyan family to tell them about it.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have let Jiang Chen go immediately, apologized, and kept his voice low.


    This Shang Sizhan is worthy of being the owner of the merchant, and he is indeed more capable than that Shang Xiuyuan.


    Shang Sizhan gave him an indifferent look, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Without the boss''s order, everyone will naturally not let them go.


    The man was a little helpless and didn''t say anything more.


    He didn''t do anything, Shang Sizhan shouldn''t do anything to him, he is a member of the Qingyan family after all, even if he knows the head of the Nine Stores, he can''t do anything arbitrarily.


    Shi Jingnian immediately ran over to Bai Liyue: "Liyue, how are you? Are you injured?"


    As she asked, she picked up her arm to check.


    Bai Liyue withdrew her hand indifferently: "I''m fine."


    Jingnian knew that she was angry at the moment, but he still couldn''t bear her indifference.


    "Liyue, I''ll exin it to you when I get back."


    "Go back? Where to go? Exin what?" Bai Liyue asked.


    Shi Jingnian''s heart tightened: "Liyue, don''t be like this. We have something to talk about, okay?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me well? Why did you change my memory without authorization, why did you make me forget everything."


    "I''m for you, I don''t want that painful memory to haunt you forever."


    Bai Liyue''s eyes were a little cold: "Do you not want her to entangle me, or do you not want him to entangle you?"


    There was a trace of pain in Shi Jingnian''s eyes.


    Bai Liyue can''t stand his eyes like this, but she won''t forgive him so easily either.


    She looked away, and said softly: "Jingnian, I want to be alone, you go back first, I''m going to live in an apartment during this time."


    Shi Jingnian immediately said: "No!"


    Bai Liyue looked at him again: "What? Do you want me to leave with you immediately?"


    "You don''t have to leave, but you can''t live in the apartment alone, Liyue, you can''t leave me." Shi Jingnian was firm.


    Facing his strength, Bai Liyue remained silent.


    A momentter, she turned her head to look at Shi Qian, her eyes full of guilt and apology.


    "Qianqian, can we talk alone?"


    She asked cautiously, as if she was afraid she would refuse.


    Shi Qian looked at her, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Okay." After a pause, she said again: "Let''s talk after leaving here."


    Bai Liyue immediately said: "Okay. Then let''s go now."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    Bai Liyue immediately walked towards her.


    "Liyue!" Shi Jingnian took her arm.


    Bai Liyue paused, didn''t answer and looked at him, and after a moment of silence, said: "Jingnian, do you really want to do this?"


    Shi Jingnian slowly let go of his hand, and said softly, "I''ll call you in two days."


    Bai Liyue said: "Okay."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, moved his lips: "I"


    Before she could finish speaking, Shang Sizhan said softly, "Go."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian just turned around when two voices sounded from the side at the same time.


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, be careful!"


    Jiang Ci: "Qianqian, be careful!"

 Chapter 1433: how can it not hurt

    Chapter 1433 How can it not hurt


    The moment the voice fell, Shi Qian was covered by a broad chest, and then Li Feng''s voice sounded: "Master Zhan!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian''s heart trembled violently.


    Just now she heard the sound of bullets prating her body, and she suddenly turned to look at the man who was protecting her.


    The man''s handsome face was indifferent, but his slightly frowned brows betrayed him.


    Shi Qian looked at him, his voice trembling: "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "It''s okay, it''s just a hit to the shoulder."


    Shi Qian immediately checked his shoulders, arge amount of blood had stained his shirt, Shi Qian''s heart trembled violently, and there was a hint of sob in his voice: "Go quickly, go to the hospital. Li Feng, drive."


    "yes."


    Li Feng quickly opened the car, and Shi Qian helped Shang Sizhan into the car.


    Fang Zui said: "Leader, subordinates go arrest people."


    Shi said coldly: "We must catch him."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes."


    The bullet just came out of the vi, and the shooter hid in the vi.


    The man of the Qingyan family immediately said: "I understand the situation inside, I will go with you."


    Fang Zui had memorized the route through the minefield, and immediately led people to the vi.


    Jiang Ci''s expression was cold, and he led his men in with him.


    No matter who wants to hurt Shiqian, he will never let it go.


    The car door was closed, Li Feng quickly got into the car, and drove away in dust.


    Looking at the fast-moving vehicle, Bai Liyue stood there in a daze, still in shock.


    Someone was about to kill Shiqian just now, before they could recognize each other, she almost died in front of her.


    When she recovered, she murmured, "Qianqian."


    Calling her name, he walked towards one of the cars, as if to chase her.


    Shi Jingnian held her back: "Liyue, Shi Qian''s boyfriend is injured, she doesn''t have time to chat with you now, let''s go back first, and make an appointment with herter."


    Bai Liyue said: "You go back first."


    "Liyue."


    "You just promised me."


    Shi Jingnian took a deep breath: "Okay, where are you going? I''ll take you there, and then I''ll go back."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Liyue replied: "The apartment I lived in before."


    "Okay. I''ll see you off." After finishing speaking, Shi Jingnian turned to look at one of his subordinates: "You guys also go to the vi to have a look."


    "Yes." The man nodded, and then led people quickly to the vi.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian took out the gauze and pressed it on Shang Sizhan''s injured shoulder, the blood soon soaked the white gauze.


    Seeing the blood red in front of his eyes, Shi Qian''s nose felt sour, and tears fell down suddenly.


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Why are you crying?"


    Shi Qian''s voice was choked with sobs: "Is it very painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, I don''t feel much." After a pause, he said again: "It''s just a p on the shoulder. It definitely doesn''t hurt like your broken leg."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand to wipe away her tears, and said softly, "Don''t cry, it really doesn''t hurt."


    Shi said in a low voice: "How could it not hurt."


    The skin is open and the flesh is bleeding, how can it not hurt.


    She stared at him and said softly: "Si Zhan, don''t do this in the future, don''t get hurt, I''m afraid."


    The moment Shang Sizhan stood behind her, and the moment she heard the bullet prate his skin, her nervous soul trembled. She had never been so afraid.


    Thinking about it now, she is still afraid. If the injury is at a vital location, if something happens to Shang Sizhan, she can''t imagine what will happen to herself.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "Do you understand my feelings now? Qianqian, if you are in danger or injured, I will worry and be afraid."

 Chapter 1434: a bit violent

    Chapter 1434 is a bit violent


    Shallow tears fell down again, like beads with a broken thread, uncontroble.


    "sorry"


    Shang Sizhan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "Okay, I''m fine, it''s just a small injury, just go back and take out the bullet and deal with it."


    After a pause, he said again: "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Actually, he was also afraid. If the bullet really hurt Shiqian, he would not dare to imagine the consequences.


    Shi Qian said softly, "Stop hugging me, the wound is still bleeding."


    Shang Sizhan said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay."


    Looking out the window, he ordered: "Li Feng, don''t go to the hospital, go back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Li Feng said: "Yes."


    As he spoke, he speeded up again.


    Diyuan has the best medicine and the most advanced medical equipment, it is indeed better than going to the hospital.


    Shi Qian got up from his arms: "When we go back, Bailiyi won''t be here, I''ll call Wuchen and ask him toe over."


    As she spoke, she immediately took out her phone.


    Shang Sizhan said: "No, Li Fengyuwen and the others can deal with the gunshot wound."


    Li Fengyu, Wen Chengyuan, Yan Yi, and others were all from the special security team before, and they can be said to be more professional than doctors in dealing with gunshot wounds.


    Shi Qian said: "But I still need to take medicine."


    Shang Sizhan: "There is more than one doctor in Diyuan, Bailiyi. It''s not aplicated injury, so don''t be nervous."


    Treat the wound well, at most take some anti-inmmatory and pain-relieving medicine, any doctor will do.


    But Shi Qian still called Bai Wuchen, told him that Shang Sizhan had been shot, and asked him toe over immediately.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian nced out of the window again, he will arrive at the Emperor Garden soon.


    Looking back, she looked at the wound on Shang Sizhan''s back shoulder again, the blood was still oozing out, and she took some gauze to cover it.


    Fortunately, there are spare gauze in the car.


    A few minutester, the car quickly drove into the Emperor Garden and headed towards the South Garden.


    Yan Yi stood in the yard, looked at the cars whizzing by, and was slightly taken aback.


    Li Feng, what is this for?


    Drive so fast in the estate!


    Watching the car drive towards the South Park quickly, he thought for a moment, and then he also walked towards the South Park.


    The car stopped in front of the infirmary, Shang Sizhan got out of the car, and a few drops of blood fell on the ground.


    The other doctors in the infirmary heard the movement and came out.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, who was a little pale, he asked in shock, "What''s wrong with Lord Zhan?"


    Li Feng said: "Master Zhan is injured, immediately prepare disinfectant alcohol, anesthetics, tweezers, needles and threads."


    "Okay, I''ll get ready right away."


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa, and the doctor immediately brought all the things he needed.


    Li Feng said: "Madam, please help Lord Zhan take off his shirt."


    "Okay." Shi Qian looked at the buttons one by one, and didn''t have the patience to untie them one by one. She picked up the broken ce, pulled with both hands, directly tore the clothes, and then took them off.


    This is much faster than unbuttoning one by one.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Li Feng: "."


    This is the first time I saw such a violent side of Madam.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at the girl beside him.


    Seeing him looking over, Shi Qian immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Did I touch your wound? Does it hurt?"


    The man''s thin lips curled into a slight smile: "No, I just feel a little violent."


    Time shallow: "."


    Is she in a hurry?


    Shang Sizhan nced at the blood on her hands, and said again: "Go and wash your hands."


    Shi nced at his hand, and then said: "I''ll goter."


    Li Feng disinfected Shang Sizhan''s wound and said, "Madam, go wash your hands, there are subordinates here."


    He knew that Shang Sizhan didn''t want Shi Qian to see the scene of taking the bullet, not only was it bloody, Shi Qian would probably feel even more ufortable if he watched it.

 Chapter 1435: watch him here

    Chapter 1435 Watching him here


    Shi Qian naturally understood what Shang Sizhan meant, but she didn''t want to leave.


    Not for a moment.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Go quickly."


    Shi Qian: "No, I want to watch you here."


    After disinfection, anesthesia and painkiller injections, Li Feng used tweezers to remove the bullet from the wound.


    Looking at the bullet with blood beads on it, Shi Qian''s heart trembled again.


    When Li Feng sewed up the wound with a needle and thread, Shi Qian''s heart seemed to be pricked by the needle again and again, and the pain was unbearable.


    Outside the door, Yan Yi noticed the blood on the ground, was surprised, and immediately ran into the infirmary.


    Immediately afterwards, a **** smell prated his nostrils, and he looked at his big boss: "Master Zhan is injured!"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and ordered: "Go and get some clean clothes."


    "Yes, I''ll get it right away." After speaking, Yan Yi walked out quickly.


    After treating the wound and infusing fluid, Shang Sizhan said again: "Okay, the wound has been treated, go and wash your hands."


    Shi looked down at his hand, then said, "I''ll be right back."


    "Um."


    Shi shallow briskly ran to the bathroom to wash his hands, the phone rang just after washing.


    is Bai Wuchen''s phone.


    Shi Qian answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Shopkeeper, I have arrived at the Emperor''s Garden."


    "Come directly to the infirmary."


    "Okay. I''ll be there right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian walked out of the bathroom, the doctor was about to throw away the things he had just used.


    Looking at the bullet, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Wait."


    The doctor stepped forward immediately: "Ma''am, what''s the matter?"


    "Give me this bullet."


    ¡°.You want this bullet?¡±


    "Um."


    "Then I''ll wash it for you."


    "good."


    The doctor picked up the bullet alone, went to the bathroom to wash it, then took it back and handed it to Shi Qian.


    "Ma''am, I''m done washing."


    Shallow took the bullet.


    This is something that hurt Shang Sizhan, she should keep it, and remind herself never to let him get hurt for her again.


    Shang Sizhan asked: "What do you do with it?"


    Shi Qian said: "Be alert to yourself."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "Very good."


    At this time, Yan Yi and Bai Wuchen walked in together.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m here." Said, Bai Wuchen looked at Shang Sizhan: "How is Master Zhan''s injury?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s been dealt with, nothing serious."


    Bai Wuchen nced at the liquid medicine being infused, and said softly, "That''s good."


    Yan Yidao: "Madam, here are the clothes."


    Shi Qian took the clothes, turned around and put them on Shang Sizhan, and said softly, "Put on the clothes."


    The man''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Okay."


    Shi Qian put the clothes on for him with extra gentle movements, and then fastened the buttons one by one. When she reached the top three lessons, she suddenly stopped and did not continue.


    "Don''t tie the top ones, it''s easier to leave them open."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I listen to you."


    Seeing the sweet look of the two, everyone left in a hurry.


    There were only two people left in the infirmary, Shi Qian said, "Are you thirsty? Do you want some water? I''ll get it for you."


    "Not thirsty." Shang Sizhan took her hand and asked her to sit down beside him: "Now let''s talk about it, why didn''t you tell me as soon as this happened, but went there with Jiang Ci."


    Shi Qian: "...No. After I received the message from Jiang Chen, he happened toe to see me, and because the situation was more urgent, we went there together.


    I didn''t want to hide it from you, I nned to tell you when K finds out which faction is behind Jiang Chen''s Jin Jiu Store, I didn''t expect you toe so soon. "

 Chapter 1436: investigate together

    Chapter 1436 Investigate together


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman in front of him with a serious expression: "If I hadn''te so fast, I''m afraid something will happen to you now."


    Time shallow: "."


    Actually, she hoped that it was herself who was hurt, so that at least she would not feel as guilty as she is now.


    Paused, she immediately said again: "By the way, let me ask Fang Zui if he caught anyone."


    She took out her mobile phone and immediately called Fang Zui. The call was connected quickly, and Fang Zui''s voice came: "The owner."


    "What''s the matter, did anyone catch it?" Shi Qian asked.


    Fang Zui whispered: "No. Not long after we entered, the vi suddenly caught fire, and we couldn''t go in to find anyone."


    "Big fire!" Shi Qian immediately asked, "Are any of you injured?"


    "We didn''t. It was that Second Young Master Jiang was hit, but he was fine. Also... your father, he was seriously injured."


    Shi Qian pinched the phone, paused for a few seconds, and then asked, "Where are they?"


    "He has been sent to the hospital."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Fang Zui said again: "Now we are not sure who the murderer is, and the vi has been reduced to ashes. I''m afraid it''s not easy to investigate clues. Shopkeeper, can you invite people from the R3 Hacker Society to investigate with us?"


    Shi Qian said: "Yes, you can contact Ling Ke."


    "Ling Ke!" Fang Zui said in amazement: "He is also a member of the R3 hacker club!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Yes."


    "Okay, I see, I will contact him immediately."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone back on the table with aplicated look on her face.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked, "Did anyone get caught?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Fang Zui and the others just entered the vi, a fire broke out, there is no way to trace it, and now there is no evidence."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Help me call Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan over."


    "Let them investigate?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan''s eyes were slightly cold: "That person''s target is you, we must find out who he is."


    "Fang Zui and K have gone to investigate."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let them all go."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Then I''ll call them both."


    As she spoke, she picked up the phone and called Li Feng.


    Li Feng was outside, and soon came in.


    "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "You and Yuwen should go investigate today''s matter, and you must find out who is going to hurt Madam."


    Li Feng was slightly stunned, and asked in doubt: "Fang Zui and the others didn''t catch anyone?"


    Shi Qian said: "They caught fire as soon as they entered the vi, and there was no way to find anyone."


    "So that''s how it is. This subordinate should go to Yuwen now and investigate the matter immediately."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Ask someone from the Qingyan family, maybe there may be some clues."


    "The subordinate understands." After thinking for a moment, he immediately asked: "What should I do with the Qingyan family?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said coldly: "After asking the question, leave it to the Qingyan family to solve it themselves, and let them figure it out themselves!"


    Li Feng nodded: "This subordinate understands."


    One hourter, Shang Sizhan finished his IV and could go back.


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "How about I use a wheelchair to push you back?"


    Shang Sizhan: "...I injured my shoulder, not my leg."


    Shi gave a dryugh: "Isn''t this preventing you from exercising too much?"


    "It''s not a problem to walk such a small distance."


    "Then, I''ll support you." Saying that, Shi Qian took his uninjured arm.


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1437: Anyway, they are married

    Chapter 1437 Anyway, they are old couples


    Back to Beiyuan Vi, Shang Sizhan felt ufortable and wanted to take a bath.


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No, you can''t take a bath now."


    "My body is dirty and ufortable."


    His back was stained with arge amount of blood. Although it was wiped clean at this time, he still felt a little ufortable.


    Shi Qian knows that Shang Sizhan loves cleanliness very much. Although he is not to the point of cleanliness, it is almost the same.


    Just now in the infirmary, the doctor just wiped off the blood on his back, because the sweat from the pain couldn''t be wiped offpletely, and he would naturally feel ufortable.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "I''ll wipe you again, don''t take a bath."


    The man''s handsome face was stained with evil charm: "But I don''t feel well all over."


    Shi Qian''s face shed unnaturally: "...Then wipe the whole body."


    Looking at the little girl''s embarrassed face, Shang Sizhan smiled: "Forget it, I''ll bear with it for now, and I''ll wash itter."


    "No, I will help you."


    Shi Qian got hot water and a hot towel, and wiped his back first, with extremely gentle movements.


    Turning to the front, Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her little hand, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Okay, don''t wipe it."


    Shi Qian stared at him, wondering: "What''s wrong?"


    After a while, he immediately said, "Be careful."


    Then he punched the subordinate beside him.


    The man staggered back after being beaten: "Master, this subordinate knows his mistake."


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "All of you are dead, how did you let her run out? You can''t even look down on a woman, what use do I want you to be!"


    The man lowered his head: "This subordinate knows, please punish Yuan Ye."


    Jiang Manxiy motionless on the sofa, his mind was full of images of Shang Sizhan being shot.


    She looked up at the two of them: "How is Shangshang Si Zhan? Is there something wrong?"


    Shang Xiuyuan turned his head to look at him, his sharp gaze almost burst into mes, and his voice was even colder: "Shut up!"


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, he would have set the fire on time and brought her out of the underground tunnel. At this time, Jiang Manxi had been torn apart by the people from Qianchadian and Shang Sizhan.


    "Where''s Ye Shuran?" Jiang Manxi asked again.


    Shang Xiuyuan said angrily: "Dead!"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him nkly.


    Shang Xiuyuan turned his gaze to his subordinates, and said coldly, "Get off and get punished yourself."


    "Yes." The man turned and left immediately.


    Looking at the servants and bodyguards around, Shang Xiuyuan said again: "Get out!"

 Chapter 1438: What happened?

    What happened to Chapter 1438?


    Hearing this, everyone tensed up and retreated one after another.


    In the huge living room, there are only two people left.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood where he was, staring coldly at the woman lying on the sofa with sharp eyes.


    Jiang Manxi looked at him carefully, hesitated for a moment, and asked again: "What happened to Shang Sizhan? Is he okay?"


    Shang Xiuyuan snorted coldly: "Why don''t you call and ask yourself? Let them know that you were there."


    Jiang Manxi was silent.


    Of course she didn''t dare.


    Shang Xiuyuan stepped forward and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up: "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    Jiang Manxi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "If you don''t dare, just wait for me. Jiang Manxi, if you dare to run again, I will break your legs. I will do what I say."


    After speaking, he shook off her chin, turned and walked out of the vi.


    Song Zheng came back in a hurry, looked at Shang Xiuyuan who had just walked out, and immediately stepped forward: "Master Yuan."


    "How is Shang Sizhan?"


    "I haven''t received any news yet, but it shouldn''t be a big deal if I just hit the shoulder."


    "The people at Qian Tea Shop didn''t find anything, did they?"


    "We dealt with it in a timely manner, it should not have."


    Shang Xiuyuan nced sharply at the bodyguards standing around, and then ordered: "Change all these useless things."


    Song Zheng nodded: "Yes."


    evening.


    Shi Qian cooks the kitchen herself, makes blood-enriching pork liver soup, and then brings it to the bedroom upstairs.


    The two dine in the bedroom.


    Shang Sizhan just took a sip, she immediately asked: "How does it taste? Is it salty?"


    "Not salty." Shang Sizhan chuckled: "The taste is just right."


    "That''s good, you drink more, this is for blood."


    Shang Sizhan put down the spoon suddenly: "Qianqian."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "As your husband, I should have protected you, and I am willing to do anything for you. You don''t need to me yourself."


    Shi Qian stared at him, his eyes flickering slightly.


    After a while, she said: "I''m not ming myself, I''m worried about you. If you don''t take good care of your health, you won''t be able to beat me in the future."


    Shang Sizhan smiled suddenly: "You don''t have to worry about this, even if you are injured now, I can still take care of you."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Qianqian, I''m serious. You don''t need to me yourself. If you can''t even protect you, how can I be your husband?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "I''m not greedy for you to protect me"


    Shang Sizhan: "But as a husband, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect my wife."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause, she said: "I see, you should drink the soup quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the spoon again and drank all the soup in the bowl.


    Shi Qian held the chopsticks and ate every bite. It seemed that he had no appetite.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan said: "Eat well."


    Shi moved his lips slightly, and just wanted to say that he was not hungry, but when he saw the man''s eyes, he changed his mouth and said obediently: "Oh, good."


    After dinner, Shi Qian took the tableware out of the room and handed it to the servant outside. When she returned to the room, the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Shang Sizhan was next to him, looking down at the screen.


    Looking at the shing name on it, Jun''s face was stained with an expression of unknown meaning.


    Shi Qian immediately asked: "Who is it?"


    Shang Sizhan looked up at her and replied, "Jiang Ci."


    Shi Qian was slightly stunned, walked over and looked at the phone screen, it was indeed Jiang Ci.


    He was also injured today.

 Chapter 1439: have? Cant go away?

    Chapter 1439 has it? Can''t go away?


    Shi Qian coughed and sat down, then picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    After a pause of two seconds, Jiang Ci''s voice sounded: "Master Zhan, are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay." Shi Qian said, "How are you? Fang Zui said you were injured by the smashing?"


    "It''s just a small injury."


    "Are you still in the hospital?"


    "No, already home."


    "Oh, then you have a good rest."


    "Qianqian." Jiang Ci''s voice was a little hoarse: "I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian said softly: "This has nothing to do with you, it''s not your fault, take a good rest, don''t think too much about it."


    "I will definitely find out whoever hurt you." Jiang Ci said firmly.


    "Um."


    "Then I won''t bother you, hang up first."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan, the man was leaning on the sofa, just looking at her for a moment.


    There is no expression on the face, and no emotion can be seen.


    Shi Qian put the phone aside, smiled mischievously, and asked, "Are you sleepy? Do you want to go to bed early?"


    Shang Sizhan: "What time is it?"


    Shi nced at the clock on the wall, it was 7:30, it was indeed a bit early to go to bed.


    Shang Sizhan was injured and couldn''t work temporarily, and she didn''t have the heart to do other things, but the two of them couldn''t just sit and do it.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian suddenly said: "How about we watch a movie? There is a good movie, Feng Qingyan rmended it to me, and she is the martial arts director of the movie."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a knock on the door outside, and then, Yan Yi''s voice came: "Master Zhan, madam, it''s me, Yan Yi."


    Shang Sizhan looked in the direction of the door and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "The Master of Beiming Society is here, waiting for you downstairs." Yan Yi replied.


    Shi Qian: "Beiming is here!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Tell him, I will go down immediately."


    Yan Yi: "Yes."


    Shi Qian looked back at him: "Your injury"


    "It''s okay." After saying that, Shang Sizhan stood up: "Don''t worry, I told you that this little injury is fine."


    Shi Qian followed closely: "Then I''ll go down with you."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, "As you wish."


    The two left the room together, then went downstairs.


    In the living room, Bei Mingyue satzily on the sofa, looked at the two who came down together, and jokingly said, "You two are really inseparable."


    He didn''t know that Shang Sizhan was injured, let alone that Shi Qian followed because of worry.


    Shang Sizhan calmly walked over to him and sat down opposite him. Except for his slightly pale face, he looked the same as usual.


    "It''s not that I''m leaving tomorrow, why do you still have time toe to me?"


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "There was a little ident, I can''t leave tomorrow, it will take two days."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a trivial matter. I came here to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I''m afraid you have to go to Thorn Ind with me."


    Before Shang Sizhan could speak, Shi Qian said immediately, "Why?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "Of course there is something to do. Qianqian, if you are worried that someone will give him a woman again, you might as well go there in a few days."


    His head full of ck lines


    Shang Sizhan said: "I won''t be able to go for a few days, let''s put things over there for now."


    "Let it go!" Bei Mingyue raised his eyebrows, showing surprise, paused for a few seconds, then suddenly looked at Shi Qian and said, "Yes, can''t you go away?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Can this guy have something else on his mind!


    She immediately said: "Si Zhan is not feeling well, and he won''t be able to leave recently."


    "I don''t feel well!" Bei Mingyue was even more surprised: "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1440: "Its easy to hide an open gun, but its hard to defend against a hidden arrow."

    Chapter 1440 "It''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend against a hidden arrow."


    Bei Mingyue is very aware of Shang Sizhan''s physical fitness. After all, he is the one who broke the record of the zing Academy''s force value.


    Looking at his slightly pale face again, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    Staring at him sharply, he suddenly said, "You''re not injured, are you?"


    Shang Sizhan said calmly: "A little injury."


    Sure enough.


    Bei Mingyue frowned slightly, and then asked again: "What''s the situation? Who did it? Can it still hurt you!"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It''s easy to hide a spear in the open and it''s hard to defend against an arrow in the dark."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Even if it was a conspiracy, Shang Sizhan couldn''t avoid it with his skill, unless he was not hiding, but protecting a little woman.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s expression at the moment, Bei Mingyue guessed the reason.


    He looked at the two of them, and then said: "Well, since you two can''t leave for the time being, let''s let it go first. However, you have toe to my wedding."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t be absent."


    Looking at his slightly pale face, Bei Mingyue asked again: "When did you get hurt? Where did you get hurt? Your face really doesn''t look good."


    "This afternoon, the injury was on the shoulder." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "Gunshot wound?"


    "Um."


    "I guess so."


    The Huo family.


    Huo Fei knew the news of Jiang Ci''s injury, hung up the phone, and walked out.


    Beside Huo Yan heard the content of the phone call, her heart tightened even more. Jiang Ci was actually injured. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s serious or not?


    Seeing that Huo Fei was about to go out, she immediately followed him: "Brother, do you want to see Brother Jiang Ci?"


    "Yes." Huo Fei said as he walked, "Let me see how he is hurt."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing this, Huo Fei stopped and turned to look at her: "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course I am going to see Brother Jiang Ci with you! You are good brothers, and I am your sister. Of course I have to go and see him too."


    "Today is toote, I may note back, you can go tomorrow."


    "The Jiang family is so big, it''s not that I can''t live in it! Brother, you can take me with you. Brother Jiang Ci is just like you, and I worry about him too."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    "Yeah." Huo Yan trotted to keep up with him. The two got into the car and set off to Jiang''s house immediately.


    Jiang Ci was injured on both his shoulder and arm. When the chandelier on the roof fell, he couldn''t dodge. His arm blocked the top of his head and injured his shoulder.


    It was just some bruises and scratches on the skin, not very serious.


    He sat alone in the yard, looking at the distant night sky with deep eyes.


    Not long after, Huo Fei''s car drove into the manor.


    The two got out of the car and immediately went to find Jiang Ci.


    "Brother, Jiang Ci is over there." Huo Yan pointed in the direction of the garden pavilion.


    Huo Fei looked in the direction she pointed, and saw Jiang Ci sitting alone in the gazebo.


    There is a ss of wine on the table, even if you are injured!


    Huo Fei frowned slightly: "Go, go."


    "Yes." Huo Yan followed him and immediately walked towards the garden.


    Looking at the two of them, Jiang Ci was a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Huo Fei immediately asked: "Are you injured?"


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Brother Jiang Ci, where are you hurt? Is it serious?"


    Jiang Ci immediately understood the purpose of the two of them, and asked calmly: "How do you know?"


    Huo Fei walked over and sat down opposite him: "The hospital you went to in the afternoon was run by Lao He and his family. He told me about it."


    Paused, he asked again: "What''s going on? Did Jiang Chen make another move?"

 Chapter 1441: black gun

    Chapter 1441 is a ck gun


    When Jiang Chen was mentioned, Jiang Ci''s face suddenly changed, and his voice became a little colder: "It wasn''t me he moved, but Qianqian."


    "What?!" Huo Fei was shocked: "He did something to Sister Qian? Doesn''t he know her identity? Sister Qian is okay?"


    "fine."


    "Then, where is Jiang Chen?"


    "died."


    "Sure enough, if you don''t die, you won''t die." After a pause, Huo Fei nced at him, and asked again: "How is your injury? How did you get hurt?"


    "The vi caught fire and the chandelier was smashed." Jiang Ci said indifferently.


    "The vi is on fire?" Huo Fei was full of doubts.


    At this time, Chi Yi suddenly came over, "Young Master" paused, then nodded slightly to the two people beside him: "Master Huo, Miss Huo."


    "Yes." The two agreed.


    Jiang Ci immediately said, "How''s it going?"


    Chi Yi replied: "Jiang Manxi has been locked up by Shang Xiuyuan in his private vi these days, not with Jiang Chen, maybe it wasn''t her who shot Miss Shi Qian."


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes, Jiang Manxi was the only one beside Jiang Chen who wanted to kill Shi Qian the most, who else could he be if it wasn''t her.


    Huo Fei looked at the two of them in surprise, someone fired a ck gun at Shi Qian, no wonder Jiang Ci was so angry.


    "Who else is in the vi today?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Ye Shuran!" Chi Yi replied: "Ye Shuran has been getting closer to Jiang Chen recently, and she is also in the vi today."


    "What about people?"


    "He got burned and is in the hospital now."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Send someone to watch her, and bring her here as soon as she wakes up."


    Chi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Paused for a moment, he asked again: "How is Shang Sizhan?"


    "Master Zhan was shot in the shoulder at that time, so there shouldn''t be any serious problems."


    "Got it, go get busy."


    "The subordinate resigns."


    Chi Yi turned and left.


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci with aplicated expression.


    Master Zhan was injured, he knew it without thinking, it must be because of Shi Qian.


    And Jiang Chen hated Shiqian because she helped Jiang Ci back then.


    Jiang Ci''s fingers on the table suddenly tightened, he clenched his fist tightly, with a painful expression on his face, and suddenly whispered: "Am I very useless?"


    "Of course not!" Huo Yan blurted out: "Looking at all the families in Jindu City, who can take charge of the family power since the age of 20, and take care of so many things! Brother Jiang Ci, you are very, very powerful, and the whole world knows it."


    Jiang Ci suddenly smiled, and looked sideways at her.


    Huo Fei also looked at the girl and smiled. This little girl is quite good at talking today.


    Huo Yan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, scratched her hair, and said in a low voice: "Speaking of you, everyone said that, and so did my parents."


    "It''s sote, why did you bring her here?" Jiang Ci asked Huo Fei.


    "She insisted oning to see you, so I brought her along." After speaking, Huo Fei said again: "Sit down, why are you standing there?"


    The girl stood by his side all the time.


    "Who is standing there stupidly!" Huo Yan retorted: "You are the stupid one."


    Huo Fei: "How can I talk to my brother, you should call for a fight!"


    Huo Yan curled her lips, did not speak, took a step forward and sat down.


    Jiang Ci said: "You two don''t have to worry, I''m fine."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, are your injuries really alright?" Huo Yan asked.


    "It''s okay, if there is something, can I still sit here and talk to you?"


    "It seems to be the same." Looking at the wine in front of him, the girl said again: "You can''t drink, you can''t drink if you are injured."


    Huo Fei said: "Yeah, why are you still drinking, stop drinking."


    Jiang Ci gently slid down the edge of the cup with his fingertips, and said lightly, "It''s okay."

 Chapter 1442: how to marry a wife

    Chapter 1442 How to Marry a Wife


    Huo Yan looked at the wine in front of him, and wanted to take it away for him, but she didn''t dare.


    After thinking for a while, she turned to Huo Fei and said, "Brother, you should drink the wine, don''t let Brother Jiang Ci drink it."


    Huo Fei: "."


    He nced sideways at the little girl, then took the wine to his side, but didn''t drink it.


    Jiang Ci stared at him.


    Huo Fei said: "Don''t drink it, it''s not good for your health. If you are young and your health is broken, how can you marry a wife in the future!"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    His eyes dimmed slightly, and it might be impossible to marry a wife in this life.


    Huo Yan put both hands on the table, pinching her fingers, her eyes drooping, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "It''s sote, you two don''t go back."


    Huo Fei smiled: "I didn''t intend to leave at all." As he spoke, he looked sideways at the little girl beside him and asked, "Yan''er, are you sleepy?"


    The girl lowered her eyes, as if she didn''t hear him at all, and didn''t respond.


    "Yan''er." Huo Fei raised his voice a little.


    "Huh?" Huo Yan finally came to her senses: "What''s wrong?"


    "What are you thinking? I can''t even hear you."


    "Nothing. What are you talking about?"


    "Sleepy or not? If you are sleepy, go to bed."


    "Not sleepy." As she said that, Huo Yan looked at the time on her phone: "It''s only nine o''clock."


    "You have to go to ss tomorrow."


    Huo Yan: "Tomorrow is Saturday."


    "." Embarrassment shed across Huo Fei''s face, and he ignored her.


    Huo Yan rested her chin on her hands and looked at everything around her. This wasn''t her first visit to Jiang''s house, but it was her first time to live here.


    Thinking that this is where Jiang Ci lives every day, and she is going to live here today, the corners of her lips could not help but raise slightly.


    If only she coulde more often, she would see him more often.


    It''s a pity that she can onlye with her brother asionally, and she can''te in and out at will like her brother.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yan suddenly became a little depressed, secretly thinking in her heart that it would be great if she were a boy, so that she could be with them every day.


    Anyway, Jiang Ci doesn''t like her no matter whether she is a boy or a girl. If it''s a boy, she can get closer to him.


    In the evening, when Huo Fei sent her back to the room, she suddenly murmured: "Brother, I wish I were a boy."


    Huo Fei nced sideways at her and frowned slightly: "What are you thinking about?"


    Huo Yan said: "If I were a boy, you wouldn''t bully me."


    Huo Fei snorted softly: "If you are a boy, I can beat you if you don''t obey me!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Walking to the door of the guest room, the butler pushed open the door: "Miss Huo, this is your room. You should rest well. If you need anything, call me anytime."


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded: "Thank you, Butler Zhao."


    Huo Fei watched her enter the room, and said, "Go to bed early."


    "knew."


    Huo Fei closed the door for her, then went downstairs to find Jiang Ci.


    The old housekeeper stood at the stairs, looking in the direction of Huo Yan''s door, secretly feeling that Ms. Huo is really nice, beautiful, and has a good personality.


    Even though she is still young, she will grow up in two years.


    If the young master can like Miss Huo, it would be nice to be with Miss Huo.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian woke up early, and Shang Sizhan was still asleep beside him.


    She didn''t move, just looked at him so quietly, looking at his still pale face, her eyes were stained with guilt again.


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched his cheek, but the man didn''t respond.


    Worried about waking him up, she carefully retracted her hand, and then continued to stare at him.

 Chapter 1443: still in the mood to joke

    Chapter 1443 Still in the mood to joke


    After a long time, Shang Sizhan never woke up.


    In the past, he woke up early, but today he has not woken up after sleeping for so long. Although he was injured, Shi Qian still felt something was wrong.


    She called softly: "Si Zhan."


    The man still didn''t respond.


    Shi Qian''s heart skipped a beat, and immediately called him again: "Si Zhan."


    The man finally reacted this time, his slender eyshes moved, and he slowly opened his eyes, looking at the worried look on the woman''s face.


    He opened his eyespletely and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing him wake up, Shi Qian''s heartbeat gradually returned to normal, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, I just saw that you haven''t woken up, I thought you were unwell."


    "What time is it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi nced at the clock on the wall and replied, "It''s ten o''clock."


    Ten o''clock!


    Hearing this, a strangeness slipped across Shang Sizhan''s eyes, and the dark eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Shi Qian asked again: "How do you feel today? Is there anything ufortable?"


    Shang Sizhan moved, feeling a little weak all over, which is not normal.


    Even if his arm was injured, he shouldn''t have reacted like this.


    However, he didn''t tell the truth, but acted and said: "No, maybe the painkiller I took yesterday contained sleeping ingredients, so I slept a little longer."


    Shi Qian also sat up: "Then get up? Go eat something."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Okay."


    After getting out of bed, the two went to the bathroom together.


    After tidying up, Shi Qian took her mobile phone and prepared to go downstairs. There were Bai Liyue''s missed calls and messages sent to her on her mobile phone.


    She didn''t call back immediately, but clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, how is your boyfriend doing? Is it serious? How are you? ¡¿


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian replied directly: [I don''t feelfortable going out these days, let''s make another appointment. ¡¿


    The message came back quickly: ¡¾Okay, I''ll wait for your call. Shallow, sorry. ¡¿


    Shi Qian turned off the phone and did not reply.


    Shang Sizhan saw that her expression was not very good, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian replied: "She sent me a message."


    "Ms. Bai?"


    "Um."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go and meet her, she already knows everything, and you will definitely need to contact me in the future."


    "Wait a few days, your injury will be better."


    "I''m all right."


    "You look bad."


    Time shallow: "."


    She was worried to death, but he was still in the mood to joke.


    Looking at his beautiful but pale face, she said softly: "Let Dr. Xu and Wuchen show you againter, yourplexion is really not very good. Also, I asked Bailiyi toe back early , should be able to arrive this afternoon."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Let''s wait until two dayster when the dressing is changed. It''s normal for the weather to be bad after bleeding so much."


    "But."


    "Let''s go eat first, I''m hungry."


    Shi Qian heard the words, did not continue, and said instead: "Then eat first. You don''t need to go downstairs, I will ask Yan Yi to bring it up, and you can eat in your room."


    Shang Sizhan: "...I just hurt my shoulder, it''s not that serious."


    Shi Qian: "That won''t work either."


    The little woman is very strong, Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Okay, listen to you."


    In the afternoon, Bailiyi hurried back and walked directly to the vi.


    "Yan Yi, where is Master Zhan?"


    At the door, Baili Yi asked.


    Yan Yi replied: "Master Zhan and his wife are upstairs."


    "How is Lord Zhan''s injury?"


    "Shot in the shoulder, it''s dealt with."


    "Just shot in the shoulder?"


    Yan Yi raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean? A shot in the shoulder is not enough!"

 Chapter 1444: Get well soon and dont worry

    Chapter 1444 Get well soon and don¡¯t worry


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly: "No, I mean it''s fine if you just got shot in the shoulder, there won''t be any serious problems, and it will be fine after a period of recuperation."


    If the injury is near the heart, it will be troublesome.


    Yan Yidao: "However, Lord Zhan''splexion doesn''t look very good."


    "It''s normal if you lost a lot of blood yesterday. I''ll go up and have a look." Saying that, Bailiyi walked in.


    "Well, you go. They should be in the bedroom."


    "Got it." Bailiyi walked into the living room and quickly entered the elevator.


    In the bedroom.


    The two leaned on the sofa.


    Shi Qian hugged theptop, sliding her fingers over the mouse area.


    Shang Sizhan watched from the side.


    After a while, Shi Qian asked, "How about this? Does it look good?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Well, it looks good."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and then Bailiyi''s voice sounded: "Master Zhan, madam, it''s me, Bailiyi, I''m back."


    Shi Qian paused, then looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open, and Bailiyi walked in.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, who was sitting on the sofa with a slightly pale face, he immediately asked, "Master Zhan, how are you? Do you feel unwell?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "No."


    He did feel a little weak when he woke up in the morning, but he was much better after eating.


    I think it''s probably because I slept for too long and didn''t eat.


    Bai Liyi nodded: "That''s good, the shoulder is not a critical position, so it should be fine. Ma''am, you don''t have to worry too much. Besides, Lord Zhan is strong and will recover soon."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Si Zhan, and said, "Master Zhan doesn''t look very well, what''s going on?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "It should be because I lost too much blood yesterday, so eat more blood-enriching food."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    "I have nothing else to do, so I will go back first."


    "Well, you go back first."


    Bailiyi turned and left.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the little woman beside him and said, "I''ve said it''s fine."


    Shi Qian looked behind him and murmured, "I won''t worry when I get better soon."


    Bai Liyi walked into the yard, and heard Dr. Xu''s surprised voice from the room: "Wuchen, you are really amazing, so you can still do this!"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "I just research more on medicinal herbs."


    Dr. Xu said: "Will you be bored here by yourself? Why don''t you sit with me?"


    "Isn''t that convenient?"


    "It''s convenient, there''s nothing inconvenient, let''s go, it''s not interesting for you to stay here alone."


    Listening to the conversation between the two men, Bailiyi walked a few steps quickly, and said as soon as he entered the room, "Who said he was alone!"


    Hearing this, the two people on the sofa immediately looked towards the door.


    Bai Wuchen was slightly surprised: "Bailiyi!"


    Dr. Xu said in surprise: "Mr. Baili, you are back!"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "After the matter is done, I wille back naturally."


    "." Dr. Xuughed dryly: "Yes, then you rest first, and I won''t bother you."


    Bai Wuchen followed suit and stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    The man waved his hand: "No, no, I can go by myself."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded to Bailiyi and walked out quickly.


    Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi: "Why do you treat Dr. Xu like that?"


    Bai Liyi said confidently: "Who told him to hook you up just now!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bailiyi smiled, and asked again: "When did youe? Yesterday?"


    "Well, the owner called me yesterday afternoon."


    "Oh, so why don''t you go back for now?"


    ".Um."

 Chapter 1445: Shallow hands on time

    Chapter 1445 Shallow hands on time


    Bai Liyi smiled and walked to the sofa to sit down, and then sat down with Bai Wuchen.


    "By the way, have you seen Master Zhan''s injury? Nothing unusual, right?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head slightly: "No, when I arrived, Dr. Xu had already dealt with it. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "Oh no, I''ll just ask."


    The next day.


    Shang Sizhan woke up veryte, and his face was even paler.


    When Shi Qian looked at the man''s peaceful sleeping face, her heart couldn''t help but tighten, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Bai Liyi.


    She said softly: "Bailiyi, Lord Zhan''splexion is worse today, paler than yesterday,e here quickly."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Okay, I''ll go there right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian stretched out her hand to touch the man''s beautiful and pale face, so nervous that her heart almost stopped suddenly, and she even had difficulty breathing.


    Her voice was not loud, but it wasn''t particrly low either. Shang Sizhan not only didn''t hear it, but also didn''t respond.


    Her voice trembled: "Si Zhan, Si Zhan"


    The man closed his eyes tightly, without any response.


    Shi Qian picked up the phone in a panic, and called again, his voice trembling badly: "Bailiyi, hurry up, Si Zhan can''t wake him up."


    "What!" Bailiyi also became nervous: "I''ll be right there!"


    Throwing down the phone, Shi Qian gently shook the man: "Si Zhan, wake up, don''t scare me."


    After the voice fell, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and almost at the same moment he got up and grabbed the girl''s neck with his big hands. Before Shi Qian could speak again, a strong sense of suffocation came immediately, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    Shang Sizhan turned his gaze to the girl, seeing her little face in pain from suffocation, he seemed toe back to his senses suddenly, and then let go in panic.


    "Shallow!"


    Coughing shallow and violently, breathing heavily.


    Slowed down a bit, she immediately replied: "It''s okay."


    At the same time, Bailiyi knocked on the door outside, but didn''t get any response, so he just opened the door and walked in.


    What I saw was Shi Qian sitting on the edge of the bed, coughing vigorously, holding his heart, and there was a pinched mark on his neck.


    Besides, Shang Sizhan looked at her with aplicated expression and med himself, and patted her on the back lightly.


    Looks like he hurt Shiqian.


    Bai Liyi turned pale with shock: "Master Zhan, madam, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian finally calmed down, and immediately said: "I''m fine, hurry up and see the wound on Lord Zhan''s shoulder."


    He injured his right shoulder, and he shot with his right hand, which will definitely affect the wound.


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice, "I''m fine, let''s look at your neck first."


    Looking at a pinch mark on the girl''s neck, thinking that it was done by him, he wished he could kill himself.


    The moment he just woke up, he was almost unconscious. The shot was an instinctive self-protection reaction, but his reaction was obviously abnormal.


    Shi Qian touched his neck: "I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt. Let''s look at your injury first, yourplexion is very bad."


    Bai Liyi walked over quickly, seeing Shang Sizhan''s pale face and the fine sweat on his forehead, he guessed that the wound must be involved.


    But why did Lord Zhan suddenly start fighting with Shi Qian?


    Although he was worried, he still looked at Shiqian''s neck first. Fortunately, it was not particrly serious, and he should have let go of it soon.


    "Master Zhan, madam is fine. Just apply some medicine in a while. Shall I take a look at your injury?"


    "Bring the medicine." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Okay." Bailiyi immediately took out a box of ointment from the medicine box.


    Shang Sizhan held out his hand: "Give it to me."

 Chapter 1446: poisoned

    Chapter 1446 Poisoning


    Shi Qian took the ointment away first: "I''ll apply it myself, and let Bailiyi see your wound."


    As she spoke, she quickly dug out the ointment and daubed it on her neck indiscriminately: "Okay."


    Bailiyi said again: "Master Zhan, hurry up and let me see your injury."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything else, and unzipped the strap of his nightgown.


    Shi Qian quickly got out of bed, went around behind him, and took off his nightgown.


    Bai Liyi carefully removed the gauze, looking at some ckened wounds, his pupils suddenly widened.


    Shi Qian also noticed the strangeness, and immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Bai Wuchen hurried in. He didn''t know martial arts, even if he ran, he was much slower than Bailiyi.


    The two of them went out together just now, when Shi Qian called for the second time, Bai Liyi left first.


    Bai Liyi frowned, and said in a deep voice: "There is poison on the bullet, Lord Zhan is poisoned."


    Bai Wuchen ran over and looked at the wound in shock: "It''s really poisonous."


    Looking at the wound, Shi Qian''s eyes were tingling, and then said: "The antidote, the antidote Wu Chen gave me, I''ll get it."


    Bailiyi said: "Madam, let''s test for the toxin first? Master Zhan''s situation is unusual."


    As he spoke, he looked at her neck.


    If it was just an ordinary poison, it was impossible for Shang Sizhan to do it unconsciously.


    Bai Wuchen noticed the pinch mark on Shiqian''s neck, and said in surprise, "Shopkeeper, your neck"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay. Please hurry up and find out what poison is in Master Zhan?"


    "Yes." Bailiyi directly took some blood samples from the wound, and then bandaged Shang Sizhan''s wound.


    "Master Zhan, ma''am, the blood samples have to be taken back to theboratory for testing."


    Shang Sizhan let out an indifferent "Yes".


    Shi Qian said: "Go, as soon as possible."


    Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi: "I''ll go with you."


    "good."


    The two left quickly.


    Shi Qian returned to Shang Sizhan, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, his eyes fell on her neck, looking at the clear pinch mark, his eyes became darker.


    Shi Qian lowered his head slightly, and said again: "It''s okay, you let go soon. But, what happened to you just now?"


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was hoarse: "I didn''t know that I felt danger in my subconscious, so I shot, Qianqian, I''m sorry."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, after seeing me clearly, didn''t you let me go in time."


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen hurried out of the vi.


    Seeing this, Yan Yi immediately walked over: "How is Master Zhan? Are you all right?"


    Bai Wuchen moved his lips, but before he could speak, Bailiyi immediately said: "It''s nothing, maybe the sleeping posture is not good at night, the wound is a little cracked, and it has been treated."


    "Oh." Yan Yi nodded: "It''s fine."


    Bailiyi said again: "By the way, youe with me to get some medicine. You forgot to take it when you came here just now."


    Yan Yi frowned: "What kind of memory do you have! You can even forget to take the medicine."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go."


    Bai Wuchen looked at the two of them, but did not speak again.


    Yan Yi followed the two towards the South Garden.


    After entering the vi, Yan Yi said: "Where is the medicine? I''ll take it to Lord Zhan immediately."


    "Myrrh." Bailiyi''s expression became serious, and he walked quickly to theboratory: "Master Zhan has been poisoned."


    He didn¡¯t say anything in the courtyard just now, because he was worried that someone¡¯s eyeliner in the Emperor¡¯s Garden would hear him. With so many servants and bodyguards in the Emperor¡¯s Garden, it¡¯s inevitable that no one could resist the huge temptation and reveal the news about the Emperor¡¯s Garden.

 Chapter 1447: easily out of control

    Chapter 1447 Easy to lose control


    "What! Master Zhan was poisoned!" Yan Yi was shocked: "What''s going on? How did you get poisoned?"


    "It should be that the bullet that entered his body was poisoned."


    "How about the other person? Is he sober?"


    "The person is currently awake, but his behavior is somewhat unusual."


    Just as he was talking, Li Feng and Yuwen Chengyuan also came over.


    They knew that Bailiyi had juste from Shang Sizhan, so they came to ask about the situation.


    As soon as they entered the door, they heard Bailiyi say that the bullets were poisoned, and the two walked in quickly.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "What did you say! There is poison on the bullet? Lord Zhan is poisoned!"


    Bai Liyi looked back at the two of them: "That''s right, I guess the person who fired the gun wasn''t particrly good at shooting. Just in case, he put poison on the bullets. It''s really despicable!"


    As he said, he pushed open the door of theboratory, and said to several people: "Wait for me outside, I want to test Lord Zhan''s blood sample to see what kind of poison it is?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''m with you."


    "Then youe in." Said, Baili Yi took a white coat from the closet next to him and gave it to him.


    The two changed their clothes and went into theboratory.


    The three of them were waiting outside.


    Yan Yi clenched his fist secretly, and said in a cold voice: "Which **** did this kind of murder?" After a pause, he looked at the two people around him, and asked again: "Have you found out who it is?"


    Li Feng said in a deep voice: "It''s not certain yet, there is no monitoring within a few kilometers nearby, the vi was burned down, and there is no evidence left."


    "Could it be Shang Xiuyuan?" Yan Yi said.


    After thinking for a moment, Yuwen Chengyuan shook his head: "That person wants to kill Madam, not Shang Xiuyuan. He just wants to use Madam to deal with Master Zhan."


    "That''s Jiang Manxi, she once assassinated his wife!" Yan Yi said again.


    Yuwen Chengyuan narrowed his eyes. In fact, he also had this guess, but there is no evidence yet.


    Li Feng said: "Don''t say anything for now, we will continue to investigate after Master Zhan''s inspection resultse out."


    Half an hourter, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen came out of theboratory.


    Yan Yi immediately asked: "How is it? What kind of poison is it? Is it easy to cure?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "There are two kinds of toxins, one is easy to detox, and the other is more troublesome."


    "What do you mean?" Li Feng asked.


    Bai Liyi frowned: "Let Wuchen tell you, I will report to Lord Zhan and his wife."


    After speaking, he walked out quickly.


    This half an hour was longer than a century for Shiqian. Finally, when Bailiyi came, she immediately stood up and asked, "How is it? What kind of poison is it? Can it be removed?"


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa calmly, looking at him as well.


    Bai Liyi replied: "There are two kinds of toxins, one is easy to detoxify, and the antidote pills refined by Wuchen can be detoxified, and the other is more troublesome, but it will not harm lives, just."


    "Just what?"


    "Just what?"


    The two asked in unison.


    Bailiyi replied: "It''s just that it may affect Lord Zhan''s mood. It is a toxin that stimtes and controls the brain nerves. Before it is removed, Lord Zhan''s mood may be unstable, and even a little dangerous."


    Shi Qian said: "Aside from emotional instability, are you sure it won''t hurt your life?"


    "No." Bailiyi replied affirmatively: "But it will make people lose control."


    Shang Sizhan said: "How long will it take you to research the antidote?"


    Bailiyi said helplessly: "We have to analyze all the ingredients before we can be sure, and it may take a little longer."

 Chapter 1448: Good night

    Chapter 1448 Good night


    Shi Qian''s tense nerves were slightly rxed, and she said: "As long as it doesn''t hurt your life, it''s fine. You can study it with Wuchen, maybe it can be faster."


    "Yes." Bailiyi nodded, and after thinking for a moment, he said again: "Also, madam, you''d better not be with Mr. Zhan recently, the longer this toxin stays in the body, the easier it is for people to lose control of their emotions. "


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian: ""


    "No way!" Shi Qian resolutely refused.


    She can''t be separated from Shang Sizhan, she has to watch him get better.


    Shang Sizhan nced at Bailiyi, and ordered: "You go out first."


    "Yes." Bailiyi turned and walked out.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan watched her and said softly, "Go to Qianhu Manor and stay for a while."


    "No, I won''t go." Shi Qian resolutely said, "I want to stay by your side and be with you."


    "Qianqian, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "You will not."


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice, "Look at your neck."


    "You let go of me, after you saw me clearly, you let go in time, didn''t you?"


    "Qianqian, be obedient."


    "Shang Sizhan, no."


    The man''s voice was suddenly a little cold, showing determination: "Qianqian, there is no need to discuss this matter."


    Shi Qian stared at him, and suddenly asked: "What if it was me? If it was me who was poisoned, would you drive me away? Would you stay away from me?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan also stared at her: "You can''t beat me, you can''t hurt me."


    "I" was at a loss for words, thought for a while, and then said: "You can''t hurt me, this time I was defenseless, and next time it won''t happen."


    "Qianqian, I''ve already made up my mind." Shang Sizhan was firm.


    "Your decision is useless!" Shi Qian became more determined: "I won''t leave!"


    Looking at each other, the two of them were in a stalemate.


    Outside the door, Bailiyi sighed softly, thinking to himself, he knew this was the result.


    Master Zhan didn''t want to hurt Shi Qian and would definitely let her leave temporarily, but Lord Zhan was injured and poisoned because of Shi Qian, so Shi Qian would definitely not leave.


    The two of them probably had a stalemate for a while, so he sighed again, turned and left.


    It is important to find an antidote as soon as possible. Although this toxin does not harm life, it will still have an impact after staying in the body for a long time.


    The two of them stalemate for a while in the room.


    Shang Sizhan was defeated first, and said softly: "Qianqian, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself. If I really hurt you, I''d rather die."


    Shi Qian felt a throbbing pain in his heart, and said softly: "I will be careful. Also, even if you lose control of your emotions asionally, it won''t necessarily hurt me."


    "Shallow."


    Without waiting for Shang Sizhan to continue, she interrupted him, and immediately said: "Otherwise, how about a few days? Observe for a few days and see if it still doesn''t work, I''m leaving."


    After a long silence, Shang Sizhan said, "Okay. But."


    "But what?"


    "You have to go back to your room at night."


    Shi Qian: ".Okay."


    Each take a step back, at least she can still see him every day.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, take the medicine first."


    Shi Qian stood up and went to the cab to take out an antidote, and returned with a ss of water.


    She brought the medicine to Shang Sizhan''s lips: "Open your mouth."


    The man opened his mouth to eat, and swallowed it without drinking water.


    Shi Qian immediately brought the water over: "Drink water."


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand to take the cup: "I drink it myself."


    Time soon came to night.


    Shi Qian wants to go back to her room to sleep.


    She looked back at the man leaning on the bed almost three times a step at a time: "I really went back."


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "Good night."

 Chapter 1449: The heart is tightly clutched together, the pain seems to be suffocating

    Chapter 1449 The heart is clutched together hard, the pain seems to be suffocating


    After the door was closed, Shang Sizhan still stared in the direction of the door with deep eyes.


    After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    When lying shallow in the room, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, my mood was veryplicated.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally couldn''t bear it and got up and got out of bed.


    She walked out of the room, walked carefully to the door of Shang Sizhan''s room, and gently pushed the room open to see if he was asleep.


    Passing through the living room and entering the bedroom, Shi Qian suddenly froze!


    There is no one on the bed, and Shang Sizhan is gone!


    She then turned around and went to the bathroom, but there was still no sign of the man.


    "Shang Sizhan!"


    Shallow called from time to time, but there was no response in the empty room.


    She hurried downstairs.


    "Yan Yi, where is Master Zhan?"


    Yan Yi stood at the stairs, looking embarrassed: "Madam, Lord Zhan said he would be back soon."


    Shi Qian murmured, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Yi lowered his head: "Ma''am, the toxin in Master Zhan is not ordinary, he is also worried about hurting you."


    "Where did he go?" Shi Qian asked in a deep voice.


    "The subordinates don''t know."


    "Then who knows?"


    "Yuwen and Bailiyi left with Master Zhan, no one knows where they went."


    After a long silence, Shi Qian turned and walked into the elevator.


    Yan Yi looked at the slowly rising elevator and shook his head helplessly.


    He really didn''t know where Shang Sizhan had gone, except for Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi who followed him, no one knew.


    Shi Qian returned to the room, picked up the phone and called Shang Sizhan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and the man''s low and hoarse voice came: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, didn''t question, just talked on the phone quietly.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan said again: "Qianqian, I will be back soon, I assure you."


    There was another silence, and Shi Qian finally said softly: "Si Zhan, I love you."


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan''s hand holding the phone suddenly trembled, and his heart was tightly clenched together, as if he was about to suffocate in pain.


    She didn''t question, didn''tin, didn''t get angry, she said she loved him.


    Shang Sizhan closed his eyes and resisted so much that he didn''t ask Yuwen Chengyuan to turn around and return to the Emperor''s Garden.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he opened his eyes and looked out the window at the dark night, and said in a hoarse voice, "I love you too."


    Without any more words, the two of them hung up the phone in tacit agreement.


    Shang Sizhan closed his eyes again, hiding the suffocating pain in his eyes.


    Shi Qian put down her mobile phone, sat on the sofa, quietly stared at theptop on the coffee table, and after a while, took it to herp, and started to operate it skillfully.


    She didn''t investigate where Shang Sizhan went, but who else went to that vi that day.


    Although there was no surveince nearby, those few people were the only ones who wanted to kill her. As long as she knew their whereabouts that day, she could make a rough guess.


    The next day.


    Shi Qian came out of the vi.


    Li Feng and Bai Wuchen were waiting at the door.


    Behind the two are guards and dozens of ck cars.


    "Ma''am."


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi nced at the two of them and said, "Let''s go." Then he got into the car.


    Afterwards, Li Feng got into the driver''s seat, and Bai Wuchen got into the passenger seat.


    Dozens of ck cars drove out of the Emperor Garden in a mighty manner.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Having received the news, Han Jin and Lei Ming came back from Yubao City.


    "Fang Zui? What''s going on? Which **** dares to harm the shopkeeper?" Lei Ming asked.


    Fang Zui replied: "The man surnamed Jiang, he kidnapped the owner''s mother and threatened the owner to go to a vi in the suburbs."


    "The owner''s mother!" Han Jin was full of doubts.

 Chapter 1450: to catch people

    Chapter 1450 To arrest people


    Fang Zui said again: "It''s thedy Bai who was rescued by the shopkeeperst time. She is the shopkeeper''s biological mother."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming said in surprise, "She is the owner''s biological mother!"


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes."


    Lei Ming murmured: "No wonder the shopkeeper went to save her regardless of safety."


    Han Jin said: "How is Master Zhan? He was injured for the shopkeeper, so the shopkeeper must be very worried."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it was the shoulder that was injured, so there is no danger of life, but it will take a while."


    "How about Jiang? Is he the owner of the shop he injured?" Lei Ming asked again.


    "No, the person surnamed Jiang is dead, someone fired a ck gun in the dark." Fang Zui frowned as he spoke, "I''m not sure who it is yet?"


    Lei Ming: "It must be the aplice surnamed Jiang."


    Fang Zui nced at him: "Of course I know it''s that guy''s aplice, but after we rushed in, the vi caught fire, and there was no surveince nearby. We couldn''t find anyone or any evidence at all."


    Lei Ming: "Then what should we do?"


    Han Jin said in a deep voice: "Of course we will continue to investigate! We must not let anyone who dares to attack the shopkeeper be spared."


    The voice fell, and K walked into the living room.


    "Brother Fang Zui, I''m here."


    Han Jin and Lei Ming looked at him at the same time.


    Lei Ming wondered, "Why are you here?"


    K said: "Of course I will investigate with you the person who harmed Sister Qian and Master Zhan!"


    "You?" Lei Ming looked at his thin and thin body, thought of his three-legged kung fu, and expressed doubts that he could help.


    K frowned slightly: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Who do you look down on!"


    Lei Ming: "The key is what can you do?"


    "I can do a lot more." As he said that, K turned his head to look at Fang Zui, and said, "I found out who else went to the vi that day."


    Fang Zui immediately asked: "Who else?"


    K replied: "In addition to Ye Shuran, the woman Jiang Manxi also went there, and Shang Xiuyuan. Although there was no monitoring of their going to the vi, they all went out one after another that day and drove to the suburbs. They must be looking for Jiang. Minister."


    Fang Zui narrowed his eyes: "It really is them."


    Lei Ming asked suspiciously: "How do you know?"


    K said: "Of course I found it. As a member of the R3 hackermunity, investigation and tracking are my strengths."


    "What!" Lei Ming was shocked: "You are also a member of the R3 hackermunity!"


    K nodded: "Yes."


    After being shocked for a while, Lei Ming said again: "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go directly to arrest Shang Xiuyuan and the woman surnamed Jiang."


    Han Jin said: "Let''s talk to the owner first."


    "Well, that''s right." Fang Zui said, "I called the shopkeeper first, after all, Shang Xiuyuan is from the shop."


    He just took out his mobile phone, and before he could make a call, Shi Qian''s call came.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, owner."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Fang Zui, take someone to Shang Xiuyuan''s vi in the west city."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Shopkeeper, have you found out about the couple?"


    Shi Qian said "Hmm."


    "Okay, Boss and Lei Ming are back, let''s go there immediately."


    "good."


    K said: "Sister Qian has already found them?"


    Hung up the phone, Fang Zui said: "That''s right, we''re going to catch that couple now, do you want to go with us?"


    "Go, of course I will."


    "Then let''s go together. Boss, let''s go."


    Han Jin said: "Let''s go."


    Everyone got into the car and set off in a mighty way.

 Chapter 1451: live to the end

    Chapter 1451 Live to the end


    West City.


    In front of Shang Xiuyuan''s private vi.


    The whole road is surrounded by many vehicles.


    Shi Qian got out of the car, stared sharply at the **** iron door in front of him, and ordered in a cold voice: "st the door open!"


    "yes."


    A dark guard stepped forward to attach a bomb to the iron gate, then took a few steps back and pressed the remote control in his hand.


    The bomb was not very powerful, but it was enough to blow the iron gate apart.


    With a loud noise, the iron gate instantly shattered into pieces.


    At this time, Han Jin, Fang Zui and others also arrived.


    Lei Ming was the first to run forward: "Shopkeeper, we are here."


    Shi Qian''s eyes froze, and he said, "Go in and find someone."


    After the voice fell, everyone from Di Garden and Qian Tea Shop rushed into the vi one after another, and began to look for someone.


    Song Zheng came out of the vi in a hurry, and looked at everyone in a panic.


    He looked at Shi Qian: "Ma''am, what are you doing?"


    Shi Qian looked at him coldly: "Where are Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi?"


    "Madam, Master Yuan and Miss Jiang are not here."


    "Where are the couple?" Lei Ming asked bluntly.


    Song Zheng heard the words, his face changed: "Mr. Lei, please pay attention to your words."


    "Watch out! Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi dared to harm the Patriarch and Mistress, they will live to the end."


    "Mr. Lei, you must pay attention to evidence, otherwise it will be nder." As he spoke, Song Zheng looked at Shi Qian: "Madam, this must be a misunderstanding. Master Yuan and Miss Jiang have been staying in the vi recently. How could it possibly harm you and Miss Jiang?" Where is Master Zhan?"


    Shi said coldly: "I said yes."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right for you to do this."


    Fang Zui snorted coldly: "If your master didn''t do anything wrong, why didn''t he dare toe out and let you argue here."


    Song Zheng said: "As I said, Master Yuan and Miss Jiang are not here."


    After a while, the searchers came back one after another.


    "Ma''am, no one was found."


    "Shopkeeper, we didn''t find it either."


    Shi Qian stared at Song Zheng sharply, and asked coldly, "Where are Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi?"


    She found out that Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi were in this vi, and they didn''t go out these two days.


    Song Zheng nodded and replied: "Madam, Master Yuan and Miss Jiang have gone abroad."


    K immediately said: "Impossible! Sister Qian, I checked, and they are in this vi."


    Shi Qian had investigated it herself, so she naturally knew.


    "It''s true. Master Tian Yuan took Miss Jiang abroad to discuss business."


    Li Feng said: "Madam, this subordinate should go in and look for it."


    Han Jin immediately said: "The subordinates also go."


    Shi nced at the two of them: "Go."


    If the vi has agencies and other hidden guards, it is true that they cannot be found, but Li Feng and Han Jin can.


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, I will go with the boss."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Lei Ming followed Han Jin to search.


    Soon after, the three came back.


    Li Feng said to Shi Qian: "The person is indeed not there, there is a secret passage in the study, they should have left through the secret passage."


    Shi Qian looked at Song Zheng: "Take him away!"


    Song Zheng was shocked: "Madam, why?"


    Shi Qian said slowly: "Or, can you tell me where Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi are?"


    "The subordinates don''t know, Master Yuan asked me to stay when dealing with Jindu City."


    Shi said coldly: "Take it away!"


    Facing so many masters, Song Zheng couldn''t resist and could only let the people from Qian Tea Shop take him away.


    Before getting into the car, he told Han Jin: "Let him tell the whereabouts of Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi, and arrest them immediately."


    Han Jin said: "Yes, this subordinate understands."

 Chapter 1452: time scene years come

    Chapter 1452 Time Scene Comes Ahead


    Lei Ming nced at Song Zheng, with a sly smile on his lips, and said, "Shopkeeper, don''t worry, I have a hundred ways to make him speak."


    Song Zheng looked at him with fear in his eyes.


    It''s not that he has never heard of the reputation of Qian Tea Shop, and he also knows how terrifying this group of people is.


    Song Zheng was taken away by Han Jin and others.


    Li Feng looked at Shi Qian, and asked in a low voice: "Madam, do you want to go back?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Li Feng, do you know where Master Zhan has gone?"


    Li Feng shook his head: "This subordinate doesn''t know."


    She looked at Bai Wuchen again, and before she could speak, Bai Wuchen said, "I don''t know, I asked Bailiyi, but he didn''t say anything."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said softly, "It''s okay, I''m just asking casually, let''s go."


    The car stopped slowly when it arrived near the Emperor Garden.


    Looking at the man standing by the car in front, Li Feng said: "Ma''am, Mr. Shi is in front."


    He originally wanted to call him Shi Jingnian, but thinking that he is Shi Qian''s mother''s current husband after all, he changed his name.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and nced forward, it was indeed Shi Jingnian.


    His car was parked in the middle of the road, and he was standing beside the ck car, as if he was deliberately waiting for her.


    Shi looked at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    Li Feng said: "If you don''t want to see him, we will go back directly."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said, "Go back first."


    Li Feng understood what she meant, and immediately got out of the car and opened the door.


    When Shi Qian got out of the car, Shi Jingnian came over with a pleading tone: "Shi Qian, can you pleasee with me?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and walked directly to his car.


    Seeing this, the driver immediately opened the door, and Shi Qian sat in directly.


    Shi Jingnian hurried back and got into the car.


    The car started slowly.


    Shi Jing said in a young voice, "Thank you."


    He thought that Shi Qian would not go with him, or would not go with him so easily.


    Shi Qian looked out of the window and said indifferently: "No need."


    She will see Bai Liyue sooner orter, sooner orter she will see her anyway.


    Shi Jingnian said again: "Shi Qian, everything is my fault, it was my selfishness that made Liyue forget you and your father.


    If you have any grievances, you cane at me. I hope you will stop being so indifferent to Liyue. She really cares about you and is very sad. "


    Shi Qian nced at him indifferently: "Mr. Shi, I don''t think I need you to teach me how to do things."


    Shi Jingnian was at a loss for words, moved his lips but didn''t speak again.


    The driver driving ahead nced at the two of them in the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Thinking about his own boss who is also an all-powerful figure in the entire Vanishing Continent, but now he is being sneered at by a little girl, it is really aggrieved.


    But his own boss didn''t say anything, so he naturally didn''t dare to say much.


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of an apartment.


    Shi Jingnian looked up and looked upstairs: "Liyue is in unit 1 on the 13th floor, you just go up and knock on the door, I won''t go up."


    Shi Qian didn''t want him to get in, she opened the door and got out of the car directly.


    Shi Jingnian sent a message to Bai Liyue.


    ¡¾Liyue, Shi Qian is here and has already gone upstairs. ¡¿


    Bai Liyue sat on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out the window quietly, she heard the phone ringing but did not respond.


    She knew it was Shi Jingnian, but at this moment she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    A momentter, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Bai Liyue still sat still, her eyes stained with pain.


    Why is everything like this?


    Just as she was hesitating whether to open the door, a familiar voice sounded: "It''s me, Shi Qian."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Liyue froze for a moment, then turned her head to look in the direction of the door.


    After reacting, she immediately stood up and ran to the door, and quickly opened the door.


    Looking at the familiar figure, she said in surprise, "Qianqian!"

 Chapter 1453: feel wrong

    Chapter 1453 Something is wrong


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Bai Liyue was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses, and then said, "Come in and sit down."


    As he spoke, he took two steps back to let Shi Qian in.


    When Shi Qian walked into the living room, Bai Liyue looked a little at a loss: "Do you want something to drink? Coffee or juice?"


    "No need." Shi Qian paused and said calmly, "You don''t have to do this, I know that what happened in the past is not your fault."


    Bai Liyue said: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have forgotten you."


    "I didn''te here to hear your apology. It doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong. Now that you have a new life, let''s live it well and stop dwelling on the past."


    Saying that, Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue and said, "Go back to Yincheng, and be with the one you love."


    Bai Liyue stared at her: "You are also the one my mother loves."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Liyue said again: "How is your boyfriend, Mr. Shang? Is he seriously injured?"


    After a long silence, Shi Qian said softly, "It''s okay."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that caused you trouble."


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian''s emotions suddenly copsed, and she suddenly said in a deep voice: "Since you left my world, why did youe back again!"


    "I''m sorry."


    Besides saying I''m sorry, Bai Liyue didn''t know what else to say at the moment.


    Thinking of how he suddenly appeared in front of her, but didn''t know her, and used the identity of a dean to educate her, what kind of mood should Shi Qian feel at that time.


    But even so, she didn''t expose all of this.


    Bai Liyue knew that Shi Qian was doing it for her own good, and hoped that she and Shi Jingnian would be together well and forget everything about the past.


    As a mother, she hurt her, but she was still thinking about her.


    Bai Liyue held her heart together in pain, as if a big hand was pinching her heart, the pain was so painful that she was about to stop beating.


    Shi Qian could tell what she was thinking.


    spoke again: "You don''t need to feel guilty about what happened before, I don''t think you didn''t do it for your own good, it was me who wanted to sever everything in the past. Shi Yaorong still has you."


    Bai Liyue has no memory of the past, she doesn''t know what happened to Shi Yaorong, and how she gave birth to Shi Qian with another man.


    But she always felt that all this was not quite right.


    She thought desperately, wanted to recall, but couldn''t remember anything.


    She was in a hurry, and her head suddenly hurt. She raised her hand to press her temple, with a painful expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Liyue said in a deep voice: "It''s nothing, just a little headache."


    "Is there any medicine?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Liyue shook her head: "No."


    Her headache just started recently.


    Seeing her painful appearance, Shi Qian said, "Go, go to the hospital."


    "No need." Bai Liyue put down her hand: "I''m fine, I don''t need to go to the hospital, let''s sit down, can we sit down and talk?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Anything will do."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "You should go to the hospital first."


    As she spoke, she called Shi Jingnian: "Are you downstairs?"


    Shi Jingnian replied: "I am here."


    Shi Qian said: "She has a headache, take her to the hospital."


    "I''ll go upstairs right away."


    "No, let''s go down."


    Bai Liyue took her hand: "Qianqian, I''m fine, I really don''t need to go to the hospital."


    Shi Qian said in an undeniable tone: "You must go to the hospital."


    Finally, Bai Liyue went downstairs with Shi Qian.

 Chapter 1454: most innocent

    Chapter 1454 The most innocent


    Downstairs, Shi Jingnian immediately stepped forward, worried: "Liyue, what''s wrong? Are you having a headache again?"


    Bai Liyue looked at him, paused for a few seconds before answering: "Just a little bit."


    Shi Jing said in a young voice: "Come back with me, let Dr. Zhou show you, you have often had headaches recently, so you can''t be careless."


    Hesitating for a while, Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, will youe with me?"


    Shi Qian said: "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    After speaking, she walked away without waiting for the two of them to speak again.


    Shi Jingnian ordered his subordinates to send her off, but was refused.


    Bai Liyue looked at the girl''s back, full of guilt.


    Shi Jing said in a young voice: "Go back first, and let Dr. Zhou see you."


    After a while, Bai Liyue murmured: "I''m fine, you can go back."


    Knowing that she had a headache, how could Shi Jingnian let her stay alone, he said firmly, "No, you don''t feel well, you have to see a doctor."


    "The doctor can''t see me."


    "Liyue, it''s my fault, but don''t get angry with your body, okay?"


    "Jingnian, do you really love me?" Bai Liyue asked suddenly.


    "Of course, Liyue, I can''t live without you." Shi Jingnian replied without hesitation.


    "Then why can you treat my own bones so cruelly? Because he is not your child?"


    "I" Shi Jingnian said in a low voice, "I was mad at that time."


    At that time, he wanted to kill everyone, even Shi Qian and Shi Yaorong.


    Bai Liyue withdrew her gaze, stared at him, and suddenly asked: "How did you change my memory?"


    Shi Jingnian didn''t speak.


    "Is that the hypnotist?" Bai Liyue asked again.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Jingnian replied: "Yes."


    "Let hime to Jindu City and restore my memory."


    "No!" Shi Jingnian resolutely refused: "Liyue, those are all in the past, don''t think about them anymore, okay?"


    He didn''t want her to think of those unbearable pasts.


    "Shi Jingnian, I have the right to know about my memory, my past, and my daughter."


    Shi Jingnian''s voice was hoarse: "But those memories will make you painful. We were separated for ten years. When I found you, you didn''t know what you were like. The moment I saw you, I hated myself, and I hated you too. Through everyone who nned this."


    "What!" Bai Liyue was slightly stunned: "We have been separated for ten years."


    "Yes, Liyue, we were separated for ten years. While growing my power, I frantically searched for you for ten years. That is to say, during those ten years, you had time."


    Bai Liyue stared at him nkly, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She and Shi Jingnian have been separated for ten years.


    He has been looking for her for ten years, and she can hardly imagine how he spent those ten years.


    Her heart ached, and she suddenly softened.


    She asked softly: "What happened at that time? Did I betray you?"


    Shi Jingnian said in a deep voice, "No, it''s because I didn''t protect you well."


    Bai Liyue fell silent suddenly.


    She knew how much Shi Jingnian cared about her.


    She could imagine his pain seeing her with another man and having a child.


    If it were her, she might not be able to face it rationally.


    Shi Qian is the most innocent in this matter.


    She did nothing wrong, she endured all this just because she became her daughter.


    She seems to have betrayed her lover and her daughter.


    Bai Liyue suddenly closed her eyes, but couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Seeing this, Shi Jingnian panicked and said, "What''s wrong? Has your head started hurting again?"

 Chapter 1455: moody and scary

    Chapter 1455 Moody, too scary


    Bai Liyue murmured with a hint of pain in her voice, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Shiqian, I''m the culprit."


    Shi Jingnian: "No, I''m useless, I didn''t protect you well."


    Some images suddenly shed in Bai Liyue''s mind.


    She was captured by someone and taken somewhere.


    But just for a moment, her head started to hurt.


    When Jingnian sensed something strange about her, he immediately let go of her and asked, "Are you ufortable?"


    Bai Liyue whispered: "My head hurts."


    "Let''s go back and let Dr. Zhou show you." As he said, Shi Jingnian hugged her horizontally.


    Bai Liyue stared at him: "As long as I try hard to think about those memories I can''t remember, I will get a headache. Jingnian, I am not sick, it has something to do with my brain and memory."


    Shi Jingnian carried her into the car, and after a moment of silence, he said slowly, "I''ll ask the hypnotist toe to Jindu City."


    Shi Qian took a taxi to Qianhu Manor.


    The yard.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui, Lei Ming, and Bai Wuchen were all there, greeting her one after another.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian asked: "How is it?"


    Han Jin replied: "The question came out. Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi went to another vi by secret passage, and from the other vi they took a helicopter to Yincheng."


    Fang Zui said: "It seems that what Jiang Chen nned has something to do with this couple, otherwise they wouldn''t be in a hurry to escape."


    Shi Qian narrowed his eyes.


    Han Jin immediately asked: "Shopkeeper, do you want to go to Yincheng to arrest people?"


    Shi said coldly: "Catch!"


    "The subordinate will make arrangements immediately."


    "Okay." As he spoke, Shi Qian took out his mobile phone and called Li Feng: "Li Feng, Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi have fled to Yincheng, you should send someone to Yincheng immediately."


    "Yes, the subordinate personally brought people there."


    Beicheng, in a garden vi.


    Shang Sizhan sat in the gazebo, his deep eyes were extremely cold.


    Bai Liyi observed for a long time before he dared to approach him, then cautiously said: "Master Zhan."


    "What is Qianqian doing?" Shang Sizhan asked in a deep voice.


    "Madam took people to Shang Xiuyuan''s private vi in the morning. But Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi ran to Yincheng ahead of time. Madam sent Li Feng to lead people to arrest them. Madam left with Shi Jingnian afterward, probably to After looking at Ms. Bai, I went to Thousand Lakes Manor."


    "And then?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Uh, I''ve been in Qianhu Manor since then." As he said that, the cell phone in Bailiyi''s pocket rang suddenly, and he immediately took it out to have a look, and then said: "Madam is about to leave now and go back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak any more, and quietly looked at the distant sky with his unfocused eyes.


    A momentter, Bailiyi said again: "Master Zhan, if there is nothing else, I will go back to theboratory first."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t respond, and Bailiyi stood still.


    In the past, the big boss would have acquiesced, and he could just turn around and leave, but now he doesn''t dare to specte on his attitude at will.


    After all, the current big boss is moody and scary.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly looked at him, and asked coldly, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Bai Liyi: "You didn''t tell me to go?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes froze: "Need I say anything?"


    "No, this subordinate will leave now." After speaking, Bailiyi turned around and left quickly.


    While walking, I sighed that it was too difficult.


    At noon, he turned around and left without waiting for Shang Sizhan''s reply.


    As soon as he turned around, the cold voice of the big boss sounded behind him.


    Questioning let him go?


    Scared, he immediately stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 1456: startle him

    Chapter 1456 Scared him


    Although he knows that the big boss is in a bad mood and unstable, but if this continues, he may also have mental problems.


    Backing back to theboratory, looking at Yuwen Chengyuan who was fiddling with herbs, Bailiyi said, "Next time, you go and report the situation of your wife to Mr. Zhan."


    Yuwen Chengyuan raised his eyes to look at him, and said calmly: "Master Zhan calls for you to go."


    Bailiyi: "."


    He stepped forward and said quietly: "If I hadn''t witnessed Master Zhan''s feelings for Qianqian, I would have doubted that he was interested in me, and always liked to find me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him, speechless.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Just kidding, relieve the tension."


    "Don''t make this kind of joke, be careful when Master Zhan hears that you''ve been skinned."


    "Master Zhan is basking in the sun in the yard, how could he hear it!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan was startled suddenly, looked behind Bailiyi, and said, "Master Zhan!"


    "Haha." Bailiyiughed: "Yuwen, don''t you see that you are quite talented in acting?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him: "It''s really Lord Zhan."


    "Oh! You thought I would believe it." Saying that, Bailiyi looked back and was startled.


    Looking at the big boss standing at the door, he was full of astonishment: "Master Zhan Zhan!"


    He is not sitting in the yard, why did he suddenlye to theboratory.


    Shang Si Zhan looked at the two of them with his phoenix eyes, parted his thin lips lightly, and asked, "What are you talking about? What can I not hear?"


    He did not hear the previous sentence Bailiyi said.


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "The atmosphere was a little tense, and the subordinateughed a joke with Yu Wen, and he asked the subordinate to keep his voice down."


    "What joke?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly: "It''s that kind, the kind that is not suitable for children."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yuwen Chengyuan: "Really?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at Bailiyi, then nodded: "Yes."


    "Master Zhan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Liyi immediately changed the subject.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips without saying a word, stepped forward and looked at the various herbs on the table, and suddenly asked, "How long will the antidote take?"


    Bai Liyi thought for a while, and replied: "It will take a month at the earliest."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "Go ahead."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Watching the man walk out, Baili Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Can''t you hurry up?"


    Bai Liyi shook his head helplessly: "I also want to hurry up, Mr. Zhan wants to see his wife, and I also want to see Wuchen. But this matter really can''t be soon."


    As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and asked in confusion: "Where did Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi get such aplicated toxin? Could it be that the Qingyan family also researches toxins?"


    "There is such a possibility. The Qingyan family has risen rapidly in the past two years, so there must be unusual means."


    "It seems that the next time I go back to the Jinjiu store, I have to meet the Qingyan family."


    Shi Qian returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Yao Yao Beast immediately ran towards her.


    The two guys seem to be getting taller recently, and she can''t even reach the top of their heads.


    After ying with the two guys for a while, Shi Qian took them into the vi.


    Sitting in the living room, Shi Qian stared at theptop on the coffee table, and another thought shed through his mind.


    After thinking for a long time, she still took theputer and put it on herp to turn it on, and then began to investigate and locate Shang Sizhan''s location.


    It didn''t take long for her to locate his specific location, which was in a garden vi in Beicheng.


    Looking at the icons on the map, she fell into deep thought again.

 Chapter 1457: Quietly over the wall to see Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1457 Quietly over the wall to see Shang Sizhan


    When she was out of her mind, Yaoyao''s big furry head suddenly leaned over and looked at theputer screen.


    Although it couldn''t understand anything, it could tell that the hostess was in a bad mood.


    Yaoyao suddenly rubbed her head against Shiqian, and she came back to her senses immediately, her gaze met a pair of emerald green eyes.


    Looking at Yaoyao, thinking of everything Shang Sizhan has done for her, Shi Qian finally couldn''t sit still.


    Decided to visit Shang Sizhan quietly at night.


    After dinner.


    Shi Qian waited until ten o''clock in torment before quietly going out without being noticed by anyone.


    An hourter, she arrived near the garden vi in Beicheng.


    Before getting off the car, the taxi driver kindly said: "Girl, do you really want to get off at this intersection in the middle of the night?"


    Suddenly let out an indifferent "hmm".


    The driver nced at the vi area across the road, and asked again: "Which building do you live in? How about I take you to the door of your house, it''s not safe for you as a little girl at night."


    "No need, I''ll get off here." Shi Qian pushed the door and got out of the car, then walked across the road.


    If she stopped in front of the vi, wouldn''t she be discovered by the bodyguards inside.


    Looking at the girl''s back, the driver murmured, "Girls these days are really brave."


    Shi Qian quickly ran to the vi where Shang Sizhan lived, looked at the two-meter-high fence, took a few steps back, and then stepped forward quickly stepping on the wall and easily turned into the vi.


    At this time, a patrol team passed by.


    She immediately turned sideways and hid behind a pine tree until the group was far away, then walked along the dark part of the garden in the direction of the house.


    Seeing that she was about to pass through the garden, a voice suddenly sounded: "Who''s there!"


    Shi Qian immediately stopped in her tracks.


    This voice is Bailiyi.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, this guy doesn''t sleep at night, what is he doing in the garden!


    Before she had time to speak, Bailiyi suddenly rushed towards her.


    Because of the dim light, Bailiyi couldn''t see who wasing and shot directly, with fierce moves.


    Shi Qian swiftly dodged his attack, and then whispered: "Bailiyi, it''s me."


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi paused, looked carefully at the person in front of him, and said in astonishment, "Ma''am!"


    Shi nced at him lightly: "You shot hard enough."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "I thought it was a bad guy!" After a pause, he asked again: "Madam, you didn''te in over the wall, did you?"


    Shi Qian: "Otherwise? Come in through the main entrance, and Master Zhan finds out and drives me away or avoids me again?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance, I almost called the patrol just now, they areing, Master Zhan must know."


    "I originally nned to quietly take a look at Master Zhan and leave. Who knew that you would stay upte at night and wander around in the garden."


    "Look quietly at Lord Zhan!" Bailiyi raised his eyebrows: "Can you not be discovered by Lord Zhan with your current skills?"


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    "I intend to take a look from afar."


    Of course she will be spotted by Shang Sizhan if she gets close, but if she looks at him from a distance, she won''t be spotted.


    "Oh, that''s it. It''s really hard for you."


    Shi Qian looked at the direction in the distance, and asked in a low voice, "How is Lord Zhan doing today?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "Uh, except for being in a bad mood and being moody, everything else is fine."


    "Moody?" Shi Qian frowned and said, "That''s not dangerous, why should we be separated!"


    "That''s because Mr. Zhan hasn''t reached the serious stage yet! Besides, it''s not dangerous, look at your neck."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian raised his hand to touch the cor, the pinch mark on his neck was hidden by the cor, but the bruise hadn''t faded.


    "Where is Lord Zhan?" she asked.

 Chapter 1458: Learned from someone, run around at night

    Chapter 1458 I learned from someone, running around at night


    Bai Liyi looked back towards the direction of the vi, and replied: "It should be in the room, are you going to find him?"


    When Shi Qian heard the words, he frowned immediately: "Forget it in the room, he will definitely find out."


    "Then you came here in the middle of the night and just left!"


    Looking at the room upstairs, he pursed his lips slightly and said nothing.


    Of course she didn''t want to leave just like that, but Shang Sizhan couldn''t find hering.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly said: "Can you say I can stay here in Yi Rong?"


    "No!" Bailiyi replied without thinking, "Definitely not."


    "Why?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Although Master Zhan is not by your side, he will pay attention to your developments every day. If you suddenly disappear as another person, can Master Zhan still feel at ease to heal your injuries?"


    Suddenly sighed lightly.


    Why is Shang Sizhan so stubborn this time?


    "Besides, I can''t hide it for you. Master Zhan separated from you for your own good. How could I let you disguise yourself to him? Wouldn''t it be more dangerous."


    If it was Master Shi Qianzhan, he might be able to show mercy in time, but not necessarily if it was someone else.


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Baili Yiyu said earnestly: "Qianqian, I know you miss Lord Zhan, but I''m really not rmist. The medicine is unusual. It''s really dangerous for you to stay by Lord Zhan''s side."


    "What about him?" Shi Qian murmured, "Is there really no danger at all?"


    "No, I promise you."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Alright then, I''ll go back and wait."


    After speaking, she turned around slowly and walked away.


    Just two steps away, I suddenly heard a familiar voice behind me.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi said in astonishment: "Master Zhan!"


    Hesitating for a moment, Shi Qian slowly turned around and looked at the handsome face of the man.


    "I''m just here to take a look and leave immediately."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep eyes, pursed his lips without saying a word, as if he was struggling with some kind of decision.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi said: "Master Zhan, this subordinate is going back first."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    In this fully awake state, he shouldn''t have any problems.


    Bai Liyi knew this and left immediately.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to Shi Qian: "What are you running around at night?"


    Although it was a reproach, the tone was gentle and outrageous.


    Shi Qian stared at him, with a dissatisfied tone: "I learned from someone, running around at night."


    ¡°.¡±


    Paused for a moment, Shi Qian said softly: "I just want to see how you are? Does the injury on your shoulder still hurt? Is it better?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Shi Qian was startled, and immediately pushed him: "What are you doing? You can''t use your arms."


    Even if he was injured, the man''s strength should not be underestimated. She didn''t dare to push him too hard, so she said again: "Si Zhan, let go, your shoulder is injured, so you can''t use force."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was hoarse: "Did you feel his strength? It''s really all right."


    Shi Qian: "Let go of me first."


    It was only a day, but it seemed like a century.


    Shi said in a low voice: "I should go back."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "It''s toote."

 Chapter 1459: wont take advantage of others

    Chapter 1459 Will not take advantage of others


    Hearing this, Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him: "So?"


    Shang Sizhan said with a hint of helplessness in his tone, "Don''t leave."


    "Then where do I sleep?" Shi Qian asked in a low voice.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan replied, "There are two bedrooms upstairs."


    Shiqian: ".Then I''d better go back."


    As he said, he broke free from his arms and walked towards the wall, as if he was about to climb over the wall and get out.


    Shang Sizhan took her hand: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked back at him: "Say it again, where do I sleep?"


    Shang Sizhan sighed softly, "I''m on the bed."


    Shi shallow lips curled into a smile, and suddenly said: "Don''t worry, you are hurt, I will not take advantage of others'' danger and do anything to you."


    Shang Sizhan: "I think, I think what you did to me while I was in danger."


    Time shallow: "."


    The two entered the vi and walked through the hall to the stairs.


    In the living room.


    Bailiyi and Yuwen Chengyuan stared nkly at the two who were walking upstairs.


    It wasn''t until the two disappeared at the stairs that Bailiyi murmured, "What''s going on?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him, but didn''t speak.


    Bailiyi said again: "Master Zhan has changed his decision? Can we go back to the Emperor''s Garden tomorrow? Can I see Wuchen again?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him, turned and left.


    "Hey? Talking to you, what do you mean? Why are you going?"


    "sleep."


    Bai Liyi snorted softly, then picked up his phone and sent a video call to Bai Wuchen.


    After returning to the room.


    Shi nced at Shang Sizhan''s shoulder, and then asked, "Does your shoulder hurt? Just now, the arm was exerting force, did it involve the wound?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "No."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "I''ll see if there is any blood seeping." Then, she walked to his side and lifted his clothes to check.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Seeing that there was no trace of blood on the white gauze, Shi Qian was relieved, and when she returned to him and saw his disheveled appearance, she coughed lightly, and raised her hand to help him straighten his clothes.


    "It''s gettingte, go to bed early."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Okay."


    Not long after the twoy on the bed, Shi Qian fell into a deep sleep.


    She didn''t sleep almost all nightst night, and she has been busy for another day today, so she is already extremely sleepy.


    With Shang Sizhan by her side, she slept particrly peacefully.


    Shang Sizhan stayed up all this time, resting his forehead on his hands, quietly watching her quiet little face.


    After a long time, he nced at the artistic wall clock on the wall.


    In the past two days, he has discovered the pattern. Every day when he wakes up, he is extremely irritable and even a little out of control.


    So he had to leave, otherwise, he was worried about waking up in the morning and it happened again.


    Out of the room, Shang Sizhan went to the next bedroom.


    The next day, early morning.


    When Shi Qian woke up, she found that the people around her were gone.


    Suddenly panicked, did Shang Sizhan leave again!


    She quickly got up and rushed out of the room. Just as she was about to go downstairs, a man''s voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian paused, looked back at him, and murmured: "You didn''t leave."


    Seeing the girl''s flustered appearance, Shang Sizhan''s heart trembled.


    "No." He walked up to her and said softly, "I woke up early."


    "Oh." Shi Qian pulled out a smile: "Scared me, I thought you left quietly again."


    Looking at the girl''s smile, Shang Sizhan only felt distressed: "No, never again."


    "Really?" Shi Qian asked softly.


    "Well, I promise."

 Chapter 1460: hypnotist

    Chapter 1460 Hypnotist


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips: "I believe in you."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "However, don''t stay with me 24 hours a day like before, just do what you have to do."


    "Okay." Shi Qian agreed.


    A vi.


    The seemingly young man walked into the living room, looked at Shi Jingnian who was sitting on the sofa, and said with aining face: "Master Jing! What''s the matter? You summoned me overnight in such an emergency, and you didn''t even realize it." Let people sleep."


    Shi Jingnian looked deeply, and said, "Li Yue knows."


    "Huh?" The man was stunned for a moment: "What do you know?"


    "We have been separated for ten years, and she has a daughter."


    "The girl said that?" the man asked.


    "No." Shi Jingnian said in a deep voice, "The situation is a bitplicated, it''s hard to exin it in one word."


    The man raised his eyebrows: "Then you mean to let me hypnotize her again to forget everything?"


    "No, it''s to restore all her memories." Shi Jingnian replied.


    The man was stunned again, and it took a long time before he said: "Are you serious? Do you really want to remind her of everything? You are not afraid that she will know that you have hidden so many things from her, and hate you to death!"


    Shi Jingnian pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The man said again: "Otherwise, hypnotize her again and let her forget everything. It''s good for you and her. Those things remind her, and she may be more painful than now."


    "But she wants to remember everything, and I don''t want to lie to her anymore."


    Shi Jing said in a young voice, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "Oh." The man sighed softly: "Okay, since you have already decided, then I will restore her memory."


    Shi Jingnian turned his head to look at him, and suddenly asked: "It''s been so long, so there won''t be any problems, right?"


    The man said arrogantly: "Who am I? The most powerful hypnotist in the world, could something go wrong?"


    Shi Jingnian nced at him lightly, then stood up: "Let''s go, she''s upstairs."


    The man followed immediately, and said as he walked, "Speaking of which, when are you going back to the headquarters?"


    "Wait."


    "Well, you wait a minute, it seems that there is no date again." The man said with emotion: "Who would have thought that Lord Jing, who is said to be one and all-powerful in the entire Vanishing Continent, would do so because of a woman."


    Shi Jingnian suddenly said coldly, "Shut up."


    After a while, the two walked to the door of the study.


    "Liyue, it''s me."


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the study room opened, and Bai Liyue appeared at the door looking at the two of them.


    The man greeted her with a smile: "Sister-inw, good."


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Hello."


    "Are you ready?" Shi Jingnian asked softly.


    "Yes." Bai Liyue nodded.


    Shi Jingnian said: "Then let''s start."


    The man nced at the reclining chair in the study, and said, "Sister-inw, sit here."


    Hesitating for a while, Bai Liyue said "OK" and walked over to sit down.


    The man pushed the chair over, sat down beside her, put away hisughing expression, and became serious: "Close your eyes and rx, don''t think about anything for now, rx"


    The man''s voice seemed to have magical powers, and with a soft sound, Bai Liyuepletely fell asleep.


    When Jingnian stood beside him, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t know and wasn''t sure how Bai Liyue would react when she woke up, let alone what those ten years meant to her.


    The man suddenly noticed a photo of a young **** the table, and asked curiously, "Hey? Who is this little beauty?"


    Shi Jingnian followed his line of sight and said calmly, "Shi Qian, Liyue''s daughter."


    The man looked at him in surprise: "You have the heart to **** her mother away from such a beautiful little fairy!"


    Hearing this, Shi Jingnian''splexion suddenly darkened, and his eyes were somewhat sharp.


    Seeing this, the manughed dryly: "I will continue, continue."

 Chapter 1461: Shi Qian is his daughter

    Chapter 1461 Shi Qian is his daughter


    Bai Liyue closed her eyes, and some long-lost images began to appear in her mind.


    Jinjiu store, the Bai family changed drastically, Shi Jingnian took her away, Shi Jingnian was covered in blood, she was taken away by a group of people and taken to the helicopter.


    Those people took her to country A, sent her to an underground club, and sold her.


    She heard a man call another man Mr. Shi, and she kept looking at the man whose surname was Shi. The man was obviously interested in her, and finally managed to take her away.


    When she was drunk that night, Yaorong pretended to have **** with him. The next day, he told her that her identity was very dangerous and might cause him trouble.


    When Shi Yaorong heard the words, he was naturally concerned, but he didn''t drive her away immediately.


    One monthter, she told Shi Yaorong that she was pregnant, Shi Yaorong was very happy to let her stay, and got a marriage certificate with her false identity.


    But because she was pregnant, Shi Yaorong couldn''t touch her, and soon cheated on another woman.


    From then on, she took it for granted that she was indifferent to him.


    Of course, Shi Yaorong is more extreme and more indifferent.


    She originally nned to go to Shi Jingnian after giving birth, but those people kept staring at her from the dark, she had no chance to leave at all, and she couldn''t leave with the baby in her infancy, let alone contact Shi Jingnian. , can only endure to find opportunities.


    Fortunately, she can let their daughter''sst name be Shi.


    Nine years passed in a sh, and the daughter gradually grew up, but she suddenly disappeared.


    Meet again, the two are strangers.


    "Liyue."


    A familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    Bai Liyue slowly opened her eyes, tears slowly sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    Yi Xuanming is already sitting on the sofa beside him, while Shi Jingnian is sitting next to Bai Liyue.


    "Remember?" He asked softly.


    Bai Liyue looked sideways at him: "Did you do anything to Qianqian? Besides making me forget her, did you do anything to hurt her?"


    Shi Jingnian was slightly taken aback, and then replied: "No."


    "Really not? Not once?" Bai Liyue asked again.


    Shi Jingnian took a deep breath: "I took you away after I found you. We have only been in Jindu City for a year. I only found out that she is also in Jindu City not long ago. Liyue, although I don''t like her , but never harmed her."


    On the sofa, Yi Xuanming nced at Shiqian''s photo again.


    Shaking her head helplessly, it''s a pity that such a beautiful little girl has a bad fate.


    Thinking that Shi Jingnian almost killed the girl, he shuddered subconsciously.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything in the end and let her go.


    Bai Liyue closed her eyes again, tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes and slid into her ck hair.


    She said slowly: "Shi Jingnian, that man has never touched me, and I have only you from the beginning to the end."


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes paused for a moment, and he stared at her nkly, before making a sound after a while: "What did you say?"


    Yi Xuanming withdrew his gaze and looked at the two in shock.


    Bai Liyue didn''t have **** with that man in those ten years!


    Then this girl is.


    His gaze was fixed on Shi Jingnian''s handsome face that had been forgotten by the years.


    At this moment, Shi Jingnian''s expression was beyond description.


    He moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Bai Liyue opened her eyes and stared at him, and said again: "I was already pregnant when we were forced to separate, and those people took me to the underground club.


    When I heard a man''sst name, I tricked him to take me away. I got him drunk that night, and he didn''t touch me at all. After that, I told him that I was pregnant. After that, you should Know. "


    Shi Jingnian knew that Shi Yaorong cheated on another woman when Bai Liyue was pregnant, and knew that the rtionship between the two was not good.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Liyue was pregnant with his child.


    Bai Liyue''s voice choked up: "Shi Jingnian, Qianqian is our daughter, and you are his biological father."

 Chapter 1462: I dont know how to deal with Shiqian

    Chapter 1462 I don¡¯t know how to deal with Shiqian


    Shi Jingnian was stunned in ce, Shi Qian was his daughter, what had he done!


    He lowered his eyes, full of remorse, and moved his lips, but at this moment he couldn''t say a word.


    Yi Xuanming coughed lightly: "Well, you guys talk, I''ll go out for a while."


    After speaking, he stood up and walked out.


    After a while, he held Bai Liyue''s hand tremblingly, and whispered: "Liyue, I''m sorry, I''m too stupid."


    "Where is Qianqian?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "I''ll contact her right away." After speaking, Shi Jingnian immediately took out his mobile phone, but the moment he pressed the number, he suddenly stopped, his fingers seemed to be frozen in the air and he couldn''t press down.


    He was suddenly a little scared, and suddenly didn''t know how to face Shi Qian.


    Thinking of what he did and said before, he almost wanted to p himself hard.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Bai Liyue took a deep breath: "Forget it, you should calm down first. Let''s all think about how to tell Qianqian."


    Shi Jingnian nodded: "En."


    This incident was too sudden, and his mind is indeed a little messed up now.


    Originally thought that he and Bai Liyue would never have children in this life, but now they suddenly have a daughter, shocked but also delighted.


    He knew that Shi Qian would not forgive him easily, it was his fault, and he would try his best to make up for it, making his daughter the happiest girl in the world.


    Shi Jingnian took his mobile phone and called his subordinates.


    "I won''t be going back in a short time, I''ll leave the group affairs to you."


    "What! You are noting back again! Why?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Jingnian said slowly, "For my daughter."


    "Daughter!" The man was shocked: "Madam is pregnant?"


    Shi Jingnian said, "Let''s talkter." Then he hung up the phone.


    Bai Liyue sat up and watched him, Shi Jingnian held her hand, and said softly: "We won''t go back, stay with Qianqian in Jindu City."


    Shi Qian originally wanted to stay at home with Shang Sizhan for a while, but he kicked him out.


    She knew that Shang Sizhan had a strong self-esteem, and she didn''t want her to look at his injured, poisoned and vulnerable side.


    Shi Qian came to thepany helplessly.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Lu Yunran waiting in the corridor.


    "Why are you?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lu Yunran stepped forward, as if there was something urgent.


    "Qianqian, let''s chat."


    Shi Qian looked away indifferently, and walked towards thepany: "I have nothing to talk to you."


    "I heard that Shang Sizhan was injured? How is he? Is it serious?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Young Master Lu is quite well informed."


    "Jiang Chen designed you, you killed him, and Shang Sizhan was injured."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and continued to walk forward.


    This matter is not a small one, and it is normal for it to spread.


    Lu Yunran suddenly walked in front of her and stopped her: "Qianqian, did you arrest the Qingyan family from Jinjiudian?"


    Shi Qian stared at him sharply, and asked, "What? Are you asking for someone from me?"


    "No. I''m not asking you for someone, I''m doing it for your own good. Qianqian, let go of the Qingyan family, don''t make trouble for yourself. Something happened to Shang Sizhan, do you want something to happen too?


    The Qingyan family is a newly rising force in Jinjiudian. They are not so easy to mess with. I really don''t want to see you get hurt. "


    Shi Qian said mercilessly: "What does it matter to you whether I get hurt or not?"


    Lu Yunran was at a loss for words.


    "The Qingyan family is the people behind you, how could they hook up with Jiang Chen? You hooked up?" Shi Qian asked.

 Chapter 1463: Yi Xuanming looking for Shiqian

    Chapter 1463 Yi Xuanming Looking for Shiqian


    "No." Lu Yunran immediately exined: "I don''t know about this at all, if I knew, I would definitely not let Jiang Chen threaten you.


    It was the people from the Qingyan family who were dissatisfied with me recently. They wanted to find someone to rece me or give me a sense of crisis, so they approached Jiang Chen. I only found out after the fact. Qianqian, no matter what time I will not harm you. "


    "So you let me let go of the Qingyan family who wanted to harm me, for my own good?"


    "That''s right, you don''t know the power of the Qingyan family. I have dealt with them for many years and I know how powerful they are. Even the Shang family and the Qiancha shopbined are no match for the Qingyan family.


    Qianqian, don''t cause an irreversible situation just for a moment of anger, now that the Qingyan family is released, I can talk to him, and I won''t let him touch you. "


    Shi Qian smiled inexplicably: "Impossible."


    Her tone was calm, but there was no room for discussion.


    Lu Yunran frowned: "Qianqian, this matter cannot be willful."


    "Mr. Lu, this is my own business, so I won''t bother you. I''m a little busy today and don''t have time to entertain you, sorry."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian passed him and continued walking towards thepany.


    Looking at her back, Lu Yunran was about to speak again when there was a ''ding'' sound from the elevator, and then the elevator door opened.


    A man in his forties, who looked very young, came out.


    The man was Yi Xuanming. He looked around and said to himself, "It should be here."


    Because Lu Yunran blocked his view, he didn''t notice Shi Qian in front of him.


    "Is Huarong Investment Company on this floor?"


    Lu Yunran nced at him lightly, but ignored him.


    Yi Xuanming frowned slightly, stopped talking, and walked in directly, and then saw Shi Qian who stopped and looked back.


    Looking at the strange man, Shi Qian showed doubts: "Who are you? What are you doing in ourpany?"


    Looking at the girl''s beautiful little face, Yi Xuanming''s lips curled into a smile. She thought to herself, as expected of Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue''s daughter, she is even more beautiful than in the photo.


    There is no need to test DNA, just by looking at this powerful gene, you can be sure that it must be the crystallization of these two people.


    Yi Xuanming stepped forward: "I''m Yi Xuanming. Your name is Shiqian, right? I''m here to find you."


    "Yi Xuanming?" Shi Qian''s eyes dimmed slightly: "I don''t seem to know you."


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "That''s right, you really don''t know me, but I know you." Then, he nced at thepany''s gate, and said, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Shi Qian: "...outsiders of ourpany are not allowed to enter casually."


    "I''m not an outsider, I''m your mother, you and Shi Jingnian''s friend."


    Yi Xuanming didn''t say that Shi Qian was Shi Jingnian''s daughter, it should be said by Shi Jingnian himself, he came here to see this bted little niece.


    He walked in unceremoniously.


    Shi Qian stretched out his arms to block his way, with a cold expression on his face: "I''ve said everything I need to say, and I have nothing to talk to you about."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    The girl''s indifference really looks like Shi Jingnian.


    "Actually, your mother med me for forgetting you. After Jingnian brought Liyue back to Yincheng, it was I who suggested to make her forget everything, and it was I who changed her memory. Jingnian was hit hard at that time." Da, it was for Liyue''s happiness that she agreed."


    Shi Qian: "I know."


    She knew that it was not Bai Liyue''s original intention to change her memory, but she didn''t understand what this man meant when he came to tell her this?

 Chapter 1464: really different

    Chapter 1464 is really different


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "If you are afraid, go away quickly, if you dare to disturb our shopkeeper, be careful that I will make youe and go!"


    Yi Xuanming looked at the two, unable to recover from the shock for a moment.


    He was not afraid of Qian Chadian, but he was too shocked.


    The children born to Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue must be outstanding, and it is normal to attract the admiration of a rich family owner, but to be the owner of an urban business tycoon at a young age is really amazing.


    Not intending to pay any attention to the two of them, Fang Zui said: "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    Lei Ming said: "Let''s go."


    The two turned around and returned to thepany.


    Lu Yunran''s eyes darkened slightly, and after a while, he strode towards the elevator.


    Yi Xuanming came back to his senses, looked at the empty corridor and shook his head helplessly.


    Forget it,e back in two days.


    In the office.


    Lei Ming asked: "Shopkeeper, who was that man just now? How did he say he was your uncle?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Shi Jingnian''s friend."


    Although Yi Xuanming said that he was a mutual friend of Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue, from his tone, she could feel that he was closer to Shi Jingnian and was always speaking for him.


    It''s just that Shi Qian didn''t understand what he meant?


    She didn''t stop Shi Jingnian from being with Bai Liyue, why should this man speak well for Shi Jingnian.


    Han Jin''s eyes were dark, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "That man seems familiar, owner, what''s his name?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied, "Yi Xuanming."


    "Yi Xuanming!" Fang Zui said in surprise, "It''s him!"


    Han Jin said: "Yes, it is indeed him, I wonder why he looks familiar."


    Lei Ming looked puzzled: "Who is Yi Xuanming?"


    Shi Qian asked: "Do you know him?"


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes. I heard it a long time ago. He is a very powerful hypnotist, and he was the first person topletely change a person''s memory."


    "Hypnotist!" Lei Ming murmured, "Then he changed the store owner''s mother''s memory?"


    Han Jin looked at Shi Qian: "Maybe."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "That''s right, it''s him."


    "Then why did hee to you?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian shook her head: "I don''t know." After a pause, she said again: "Don''t bother with them, let''s make our own n."


    After returning home, Yi Xuanming immediately went to the study to find Shi Jingnian.


    "Brother Jing, your daughter is not simple, why didn''t you tell me that she is still the owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    When Jingnian was sorting out the files, his movements suddenly stopped.


    He was also the day Bai Liyue was kidnapped by Jiang Chen, and he was shocked when he heard that the person from Qian Tea Shop was called the owner of Shi Qian, and knew that she still had this identity.


    His daughter is really different.


    "I just found out, too."


    "Tsk tsk. This child has a bad temper. You abandoned her ruthlessly at the beginning. Now it may be difficult to recognize her."


    "Have you gone to find her?" Shi Jingnian suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I just went to herpany, but this little guy didn''t even let me in!"


    Shi Jingnian frowned, and said coldly, "Did you tell her?"


    "No! How can I say this, I just went to meet her. You are her biological father, so you must say it yourself."


    Shi Jingnian heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However, when do you n to go to her and make it clear to her?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Jingnian finally said, "It won''t be long."


    Yi Xuanming: "It''s the same as not saying it."

 Chapter 1465: Not interested in

    Chapter 1465 Not interested


    "No, you don''t know." Yi Xuanming continued: "I mean, Jing Nian only treated you like this because he was too sad at the time."


    Shi Qian''s tone was indifferent: "He has nothing to do with me, it''s normal to do this, you don''t need to exin it to him."


    Yi Xuanming coughed lightly: "I just hope you understand."


    "I understand! I didn''t stop him from taking my mother away, you can go."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    No matter how many wealthy families and powerful forces can''t please him, this kid keeps driving him away.


    Lu Yunran looked at the two with deep eyes.


    He heard about Jiang Chen''s n, knew that Shi Qian was Bai Liyue''s daughter, and also knew that it was Shi Jingnian who changed Bai Liyue''s memory back then.


    He has been paying attention to everything about Shi Qian.


    Including Shi Jingnian''s identity, he is also aware that he is not a small force, an all-powerful figure in Vanishing Continent.


    It''s just that he has a shallow existence to some minds.


    I don''t know what is the purpose of this maning here?


    Yi Xuanming said unwillingly: "Hey, Xiaoqian, you still have to call me uncle in terms of seniority. Why do you keep driving people away?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi looked at him lightly, without any intention of getting out of the way.


    He doesn''t have a good impression of Shi Jingnian, let alone his friends.


    There is no other way, Yi Xuanming intends to reveal his identity.


    "Xiao Qian, let me tell you, I am" halfway through speaking, he suddenly remembered that there were other people standing beside him, and he turned to look at Lu Yunran: "Hey, why don''t you leave?"


    Lu Yunran''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a bad tone: "You are the one who should go, and you are not wee at Qianqian."


    Yi Xuanming sneered: "It sounds like you are wee."


    Lu Yunran did not show anger, but said calmly: "Since they are not wee, why not go together and stop disturbing others."


    "Who wants to go with you!" Yi Xuanming turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said again: "Xiao Qian, let''s go in and talk. After I go in, I will tell you my identity."


    Shi Qian said bluntly: "I''m not interested in knowing."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lu Yunran stepped forward: "Qianqian, let''s talk alone, even if you insist on not letting it in, you have to think of a countermeasure."


    Shi Qian said: "No need, I know what I''m doing."


    At this time, the elevator door opened again, and Han Jin Leiming and Fang Zui came out of the elevator.


    Looking at Lu Yunran, Lei Ming asked bluntly: "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Yunran nced at him and replied, "I have something to do with Qianqian."


    The three of them came to Shi Qian''s side and stopped, Lei Ming said again: "Stop harassing our shopkeeper!"


    "Shopkeeper!" Yi Xuanming asked curiously: "What shopkeeper? What alliance?"


    Fang Zui looked at him: "Who are you?"


    Yi Xuanming said: "I am the uncle of your shopkeeper."


    Everyone: "."


    Han Jin, Fang Zui Lei Ming and the three looked at Shi Qian one after another, their eyes full of doubts.


    Shi lightly drew three ck lines between his foreheads, and then said: "No." After a pause, he added: "Stop the two of them, and they are not allowed to enter ourpany."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left.


    Han Jin went in with her.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming stood in the corridor, staring at them very unfriendlyly, as if to chase them away.


    "Oh." Yi Xuanming sighed lightly: "This temper"


    Shi Jingnian might suffer a lot, it''s hard for this daughter to admit it.


    However, he was curious, why did Shi Qian call her shopkeeper at such a young age?


    He asked curiously: "Hey, why are you called Shiqian shopkeeper?"


    Lei Ming said: "Because she is the owner of our Qian Tea Shop."


    "What!" Yi Xuanming opened his eyes wide in shock, "Shi Qian is the owner of Qian Tea Shop!"


    This little girl turned out to be the owner of Qian Tea Shop!

 Chapter 1466: Just like two different people

    Chapter 1466 It''s like two different people


    Yi Xuanming suddenly smiled, and said again: "You are not afraid, are you? Afraid of your daughter?"


    Shi Jingnian looked sideways at him with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "That... I suddenly remembered something, I''m going back to my room first." After speaking, Yi Xuanming turned around and left quickly.


    Shi Jingnian put down the arranged documents, raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    Yi Xuanming is right, he is a little scared, he has no face to face Shi Qian, he is not worthy to be her father at all.


    evening.


    Shi Qian returned to Beicheng Vi.


    Meet Bailiyi and Yuwen Chengyuan in the yard.


    "Ma''am."


    "Ma''am."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and then noticed some bruises at the corners of Yuwen Chengyuan''s mouth, she was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Did you two fight?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "...No."


    Bai Liyi looked helpless: "No, it was Master Zhan who beat him."


    "Huh? Yuwen, what did you do?"


    Before Yuwen Chengyuan opened his mouth, Bailiyi said: "He didn''t do anything, it''s because Lord Zhan suddenly became very alert, sensitive and violent."


    Shi Qian''s expression tightened: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the effect of the toxin."


    Shi Qian looked at Yuwen Chengyuan: "Are you okay?"


    "Ma''am, I''m fine."


    Shi shallow eyes looked in the direction of the room: "I''ll go see him."


    Bailiyi instructed: "Don''t appear from behind him, he may subconsciously attack."


    He and Yuwen Chengyuan appeared from behind him. Shang Sizhan subconsciously felt that there was danger, so he shot immediately.


    Yuwen Chengyuan was unprepared, and Shang Sizhan was too fast, so he was punched hard.


    "I see." Saying that, Shi Qian quickly ran into the house.


    Looking at her back, Bailiyi was still a little worried, and immediately followed her.


    In the living room, Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa with a cold expression, looking very unhappy.


    Shi Qian said softly, "Si Zhan."


    Bai Liyi carefully observed Shang Sizhan''s reaction, for fear that he would suddenly rush towards Shi Qian and hurt her.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Shang Sizhan slowly turned his head to look at her: "Qianqian."


    The cold emotion in the dark eyes suddenly faded away.


    Shiqian also noticed his changes, walked up to him and sat down beside him, and asked softly, "How do you feel today?"


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly, "It''s okay."


    Bailiyi: "."


    This ispletely different from just now!


    He looked back at Yuwen Chengyuan who was standing outside the door, then went out and walked towards him.


    "Have you made any mistakes recently?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him, turned and left.


    In the evening, in the study.


    Shi Qian sits in front of theputer and drawsics, looking very serious.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, feeling more and more ufortable, he stood up abruptly.


    The sudden movement startled Shi Qian, she raised her eyes to him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan held the corner of the table tightly with his big hands, and said in a deep voice, "Qianqian, you go out first."


    Seeing that something was wrong with him, Shi Qian immediately stood up: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "Be obedient, you go out first."


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Qian asked worriedly.


    "Get out, Qianqian, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Shi Qian stood still, then picked up the phone: "I called Baili Yi toe over."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "I''m fine."

 Chapter 1467: I can find it everywhere

    Chapter 1467 Can be found anywhere


    Looking at the girl for a moment, Shang Sizhan got up and pulled her up at the same time.


    Shi Qian stared into his calm eyes, and asked softly, "Are you okay?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, noticing the phone that fell on the ground, then bent down to pick it up and handed it to Shi Qian: "Mobile phone."


    Shi Qian took the phone and said, "Why don''t you go to bed early today."


    "No, it''s too early to fall asleep, you can continue to draw, I will watch you draw."


    Shi Qian sat back but had no intention of continuing to draw. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly asked, "You won''t run away again, will you?"


    Shang Sizhan was slightly taken aback, then smiled again.


    "No. You can find me wherever I go. What''s the point?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "It''s good that you know."


    "How is thepany recently?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    "Very good. I have recently won several rtivelyrge projects. This year''s ie should be good."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly curled up: "That''s good. Are you still going to thepany tomorrow?"


    Speaking of going to thepany, Shi Qian suddenly thought of Lu Yunran and Yi Xuanming who went to her during the day, and a look of indifference and displeasure shed in her eyes.


    "No, go to school tomorrow." Shi Qian replied.


    Shang Sizhan noticed the sh of emotion in her eyes, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? What happened during the day?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, the insight of the big boss is as strong as ever.


    She nodded slightly: "Well, during the day, Lu Yunran and a friend of Shi Jingnian came here. Lu Yunran wanted me to let the Qingyan family go."


    Hearing the name Lu Yunran, Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes were tinged with a chill.


    Paused, he asked: "What does Shi Jingnian''s friend want you for?"


    "Exining that the memory change was not done voluntarily by my mother, but by him and Shi Jingnian. In fact, I didn''t me her, I just wanted to live my life well, forget everything and start over."


    She thought about it, Shi Jingnian and Yi Xuanming should bothe here because of Bai Liyue.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to be indifferent to Bai Liyue on purpose, it''s just that she has been separated for so many years and experienced so much, she can no longer return to the way she was before.


    Seeing Shi Qian''s tiredness about these things, Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay, let''s not talk about these."


    He nced at the time and said again: "If you go to school tomorrow, you should rest early. This ce is far from school, so you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "how about you?"


    "I''ll be with you."


    The two returned to the bedroom to rest, and Shang Sizhan still left the room after Shi Qian fell asleep.


    Standing in the living room, his eyes darkened, he suddenly ordered someone to call Yuwen Chengyuan upstairs.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Shang Sizhan stared out of the window with deep eyes.


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at his back and stopped, and asked softly, "Master Zhan, are you looking for me?"


    Shang Sizhan turned around, looked at the bruise on the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Is it better?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and said: "It''s much better, it wasn''t a big deal in the first ce."


    "The next time you see me in a bad state, you don''t have toe forward, you can stay away from me."


    "Yes."


    "Also, you can make an appointment with Shi Jingnian tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan was slightly surprised: "Master Zhan, do you want to see Mr. Shi?"


    "Yes, make an appointment with him at noon tomorrow."


    "Yes, the subordinate will do it tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan looked at the night sky outside the window again: "There is nothing else, go and rest."


    "This subordinate resigns." Yuwen Chengyuan immediately went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Bailiyi asked curiously, "Why does Master Zhan want you?"

 Chapter 1468: sudden change

    Chapter 1468 Sudden Change


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Tomorrow will be about Jingnian."


    "Appointment time and Jingnian!" Bailiyi was full of doubts: "Why do you ask him?"


    "I don''t know, Master Zhan didn''t say."


    Bai Liyi frowned slightly, and nced upstairs: "Master Zhan is still hurt, why do you want to see Shi Jingnian all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll find out when I go tomorrow." After speaking, Yuwen Chengyuan returned to his room.


    The next day, early morning.


    After breakfast, Shiqian went to school.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting in the gazebo in the garden drinking coffee.


    Not long after, Yuwen Chengyuan came over: "Master Zhan, we have an appointment. Mr. Shi said that we will wait for you at the Green Field Restaurant opposite the Financial Building."


    Shang Sizhan put down the cup and said softly, "Okay."


    Bai Liyi asked: "Master Zhan, how are you doing today?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Not sure, bring me some calming medicine."


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Okay."


    Although the calming medicine can''t remove toxins, it can at least keep Shang Sizhan calm, but this medicine can''t be taken too much, just once or twice once in a while.


    Strictly speaking, Shi Jingnian can also be regarded as Shi Qian''s stepfather, and it would not be too good if he was really hurt by Master Zhan.


    Time soon reached noon.


    In the private room of the Green Field Restaurant, Shang Sizhan and Shi Jingnian were seated.


    Shi Jingnian spoke first: "How is your injury?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently, "No problem."


    Facing the other party''s attitude, Shi Jingnian was not angry, but very peaceful.


    He knew that Shi Yao was kicked out by Shi Yaorong at the age of 19, and that it was Shang Sizhan who rescued her and brought her back to the Emperor''s Garden. He doted on her very much, and he was a much stronger father.


    He murmured: "I didn''t expect you to ask me out suddenly."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him, and said bluntly: "Mr. Shi, I don''t want to ask you out, but you have been disturbing my wife and affecting her mood. I can''t just sit idly by."


    "What happened to Qianqian?"


    Shi Jingnian had a concerned tone.


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, and there was a hint of doubt at the bottom of the dark eyes.


    "Because Yi Xuanming went to find her yesterday, is she unhappy?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips, but the answer was obvious.


    Shi Jingyou sighed, and suddenly said, "Sorry."


    "Mr. Shi doesn''t need to say sorry to me. I know you are for your own wife, but after going through so much, it is impossible for Qianqian to treat Ms. Bai the same as before.


    It may not be possible to return to the way it was before in a short time. I hope Ms. Bai can understand and give Qianqian some more time. Also, I hope that Mr. Shi or your friends will not disturb Qianqian often. "


    "I can''t do it." Shi Jingnian looked at him: "I can''t stop disturbing him."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Before he could speak, Shi Jingnian said again: "Qianqian is my daughter, so I can''t do what you ask."


    Shang Sizhan was stunned for a moment, and said after a while: "What did you say?"


    "Liyue recovered her memory. Shiqian is my daughter, all this is a misunderstanding. It''s my fault."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him, moved his lips but didn''t make any sound.


    Shi Jingnian suddenly smiled, the smile was bitter and helpless: "I didn''t expect it to be like this, I''m sorry for Liyue, and I''m even more sorry for Qianqian. I haven''t had the courage to confess to her yet."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Shang Sizhan''s expression was somewhat indescribable.


    This sudden change made him feel a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    Shi Jingnian spoke again: "Si Zhan, thank you, thank you for taking care of Qianqian all these years. Also, I hope you don''t tell her about this. I want to tell her personally and apologize to her personally."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Qianqian is the woman I love deeply, and even more my wife. It is my duty to take care of her."

 Chapter 1469: something doesnt seem right

    Chapter 1469 doesn''t seem right


    Hearing this, Shi Jingnian felt even more guilty.


    "I know you have a very good rtionship, Qianqian is very lucky to meet you."


    "No, it''s my luck to meet Qianqian." After a pause, Shang Sizhan continued: "Mr. Time to take care of her emotions."


    "I know, I will."


    This sudden change disrupted Shang Sizhan''s n. He originally wanted to warn Shi Jingnian not to bother Shi Qian anymore, but he suddenly became Shi Qian''s father, so he couldn''t make such a request.


    Even if he mentioned it, Shi Jingnian wouldn''t listen, it was impossible for him not to recognize his own daughter.


    There was a moment of silence in the private room. The two of them were not familiar with each other, and their rtionship changed suddenly. There was no topic for a while.


    Pause for a moment, Shi Jingnian suddenly asked: "What do you like to eat? How about some more dishes?"


    Shang Sizhan: "...No need, I can do it."


    After the meal was over, the dishes on the table were barely touched by the two of them.


    Aftering out of the restaurant, they said goodbye, and the two went back to their cars.


    Just now Bailiyi and Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t follow into the box, so I don''t know what Shang Sizhan and Shi Jingnian talked about.


    But the face of the big boss seems not quite right.


    Neither happy nor unhappy, a little unpredictable.


    Bai Liyi held the steering wheel and asked softly, "Master Zhan, where shall we go?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan ordered: "Go back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    "Okay." Bailiyi immediately started the car.


    Yuwen Chengyuan sat in the co-pilot with a calm expression, not as curious as Bailiyi.


    The car was driving on the road, Shang Sizhan took out his mobile phone and called Shi Qian.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a shallow voice came: "Hello."


    "Qianqian, I''m going back to the Emperor''s Garden. You can go back to the Emperor''s Garden after ss."


    "Have you gone back yet?" Shi Qian asked.


    "On the way, almost there."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, good."


    King City University.


    Shi Qian sat by theke, the smile on his face still not fading.


    Shang Sizhan returned to the Emperor''s Garden, so she was not worried about him leaving again.


    At this moment, Lu Sizhe suddenly walked towards her.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Why are you here?"


    Lu Sizhe stopped in front of her, with aplicated expression: "Qianqian, I heard from my sixth uncle that you arrested the Qingyan family."


    "Well, they colluded with Jiang Chen to design me."


    "I know, I''ve heard of it, but it''s superficial"


    "I know what you''re going to say." Before Lu Sizhe could continue, Shi Qian interrupted him: "You want to persuade me to let the Qingyan family go, don''t you?"


    Lu Sizhe went to sit beside her and said, "You should know the power of the Qingyan family."


    "That''s right, I''m very clear." Shi Qian looked at him: "Lu Sizhe, I know what I''m doing, and I won''t do things I''m not sure about."


    Hearing this, Lu Sizhe was slightly surprised: "You mean you are not afraid of the power of Jinjiu Store?"


    After a pause of two seconds, Shi Qian said, "At least I''m not afraid of the Qingyan family."


    Lu Sizhe didn''t know why Shi Qian was so sure, but he believed her inexplicably.


    Because there are too many unbelievable facts that happened to her.


    He suddenly smiled: "That''s good."


    "Do you know the rtionship between your sixth uncle and the Qingyan family?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lu Sizhe nodded: "Yes."


    He also knew that it was Lu Yunran and the Qingyan family who jointly designed and killed the former owner of Qiancha Shop.

 Chapter 1470: not worth it at all

    Chapter 1470 is not worth it at all


    Thinking for a moment, Lu Sizhe suddenly asked: "Qianqian, do you know what happened to the former owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I know, the masterpiece of your sixth uncle and the Qingyan family."


    Although he guessed that she might know, but hearing her say it so calmly, Lu Sizhe was still a little shocked.


    "You already knew?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    "Does the rest of Qian Tea Shop know about it?"


    "they do not know."


    Looking at her profile, Lu Sizhe moved his lips: "Did you hide it from them on purpose?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Don''t worry, even if they all know, Qian Tea Shop won''t pursue this matter, let alone trouble the Lu family, it''s all old grievances, and it won''t continue in the future. "


    The two were talking, and Sheng Xu and Cheng Yu walked over.


    "Sister Qian, Brother Lu, why are you two together?" Cheng Yu looked at the two in surprise and asked.


    Sheng Xu nced at Lu Sizhe: "Why did youe here?"


    Lu Sizhe stood up: "I''ve got something to worry about, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Sheng Xu asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, go back. Qianqian, I''m going first."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    Cheng Yu said: "Sister Qian, let''s go first, we have something to deal with."


    Shi Qian: "Well, goodbye."


    On the way back to the dormitory, Sheng Xu kept staring at Lu Sizhe, wondering what he and Shi Qian were talking about.


    Lu Sizhe suddenly looked sideways at him: "Brother Xu, I know I''m handsome, but can you pay attention in public?"


    Sheng Xu snorted softly: "Stop talking nonsense, what are you and Shi Qian talking about?"


    Lu Sizhe sighed lightly: "What else? What happened recently."


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu frowned slightly: "What Jiang Chen and the Qing Yan family did, wouldn''t have anything to do with your sixth uncle?"


    "No, it''s not about Jiang Chen."


    "what is that?"


    Lu Sizhe replied: "The former owner of Qian Tea Shop... was killed by my sixth uncle and the Qing Yan family."


    "What!" Cheng Yu said in amazement: "Then sister Qian and the people from Qian Tea Shop know?"


    "Shi Qian knew it, but the people in Qian Tea Shop didn''t know it. She said that even if they knew it, they wouldn''t trouble the Lu family."


    Cheng Yudao: "Speaking of which, this matter really has nothing to do with the Lu family. It was all done by Lu Liushao, and the Lu family cannot be involved."


    Sheng Xu asked: "Your sixth uncle hasn''t done anything else recently, has he?"


    Lu Sizhe shook his head: "No. However, I feel that I can''t understand him more and more. Maybe I never did."


    After staying by theke for a while, Shi Qian was about to go back when the phone rang suddenly.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and looked at the screen, it was Han Jin, and answered immediately: "Hello, Han Jin, how are you?"


    "Shopkeeper, we have locked down the location of Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi."


    Shi''s shallow eyes were slightly cold: "Bring them back as soon as possible."


    "Yes, if there are no idents, the two can be brought back tonight."


    "Is Li Feng and the others with you?"


    "Well, we''re all around."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    Silver City.


    In a certain building.


    "Master Yuan, there are people from Qian Tea Shop and Shang Sizhan outside, what should we do?" the man asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat at the desk, his face was cold, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    The man hesitated for a moment, and then said cautiously: "Yuanye, this matter has nothing to do with you, it was caused by the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family. If we hand over that woman, maybe they won''t embarrass you."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him sharply, and said coldly, "What did you say?"


    "Master Yuan, do you really want to ruin everything for a woman? That woman doesn''t have you in her heart at all, and it''s not worth it for you to do so."

 Chapter 1471: grab two

    Chapter 1471 Catch the two


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "Whether it''s worth it or not is my business, get the **** out of here."


    "Master Yuan, the people from Qian Tea Shop and Diyuan areing in soon. If you are taken back by them, it will be a disaster."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice: "Don''t do anything for a while, I will go with them. Also, show me Jiang Manxi."


    The man nodded helplessly: "Yes."


    More than ten minutester.


    Han Jin and Li Feng led people into the office of the building.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat at his desk and drank coffee indifferently, he smiled: "Everyone moves very fast."


    Li Feng looked at him and said, "Master Yuan, pleasee back with us."


    "Okay." Shang Xiuyuan stood up.


    "Where is the woman surnamed Jiang?" Lei Ming stared at him and asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan said: "This matter has nothing to do with her. I fired that shot. I will go back with you to ept the punishment of the Patriarch and Mistress."


    Li Feng said: "I''m afraid it won''t work, Madam''s order is to take both of you back."


    "She''s not here." Shang Xiuyuan walked out of the desk, and said again: "This matter has nothing to do with her, there is no need to take her back."


    Li Feng: "This is Madam''s order, we must follow it."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face suddenly changed: "I can tell the mistress."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "The owner has no time to talk to you."


    "What? Is the Patriarch''s injury serious?"


    Han Jin directly ordered: "Search for people."


    "yes."


    The crowd scattered behind and began to search in various rooms and corners.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face suddenly darkened, but he couldn''t stop it.


    In a secret lounge.


    Jiang Manxi sat on the sofa and looked at the two guarding the door indifferently, and did not show any gratitude for Shang Xiuyuan''s protection.


    The man was even more upset when he saw her indifferent appearance.


    "What happened to Master Yuan? He did this for this heartless woman. She shot and wounded Master Zhan, yet Master Yuan took the me for her!


    Brother, I think we should hand over this woman. If Master Yuan mes her, he will be punished at worst. I don¡¯t want to protect this heartless woman! "


    Another man said: "Stop talking nonsense, and do what Master Yuan says."


    Jiang Manxi nced at the two of them coldly, then picked up the mobile phone on the table and dialed Shang Xiuyuan''s mobile phone number.


    The bell rang for a while but no one answered, so she called again, and this time it was connected quickly.


    She said directly: "Shang Xiuyuan, I don''t need you to protect me, let alone take the me for me, let me out."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s cold voice sounded: "Shut up."


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng''s voice came from the phone: "Where is Jiang Manxi?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "Aren''t you all searching, if you have the ability to find it yourself."


    Jiang Manxi was about to continue speaking when the man snatched the phone and hung up immediately.


    She said coldly: "What are you doing?"


    The man was very upset and said: "Miss Jiang, we are protecting you under the order of Master Yuan. You''d better be honest and don''t force us to be rude to you."


    Jiang Manxi looked at the two of them coldly: "You''re wee, do you dare?"


    "We don''t dare to go too far, but it''s okay to tie you up and let you stay honest."


    Jiang Manxi stared at the man and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    The man said again: "I really don''t know how Master Yuan would like a heartless woman like you."


    Shang Xiuyuan likes her!


    Outside the door, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded: "So there is a secret room, break open!"


    "Yes." After a gunshot, there was a hole in the door of the secret room, and then it was kicked open.


    Lei Ming stood at the door, looked at Jiang Manxi, and ordered his men: "Catch that woman."

 Chapter 1472: only indifference, no gratitude

    Chapter 1472 Only indifference, no gratitude


    Two subordinates listened to the order and immediately stepped forward to grab Jiang Manxi.


    Jiang Chen''s two subordinates hesitated for a while and did not move. They knew that they could not beat the people from Qian Tea Shop, and at the same time they did not want to control Jiang Manxi.


    Jiang Manxi did not resist, and quietly followed the crowd to leave.


    Backing to the office, Shang Xiuyuan saw that Jiang Manxi was caught, and his face became more gloomy: "I said that this matter has nothing to do with her, so I let her go."


    Li Feng said: "Master Zhan and his wife mean that both of them should be taken back. Master Yuan, please."


    Shang Xiuyuan stared at Jiang Manxi, Jiang Manxi just nced at him indifferently and then turned his eyes elsewhere, except for indifference, there was no gratitude at all.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly, and his face became even uglier.


    Even if he took the risk to bring her out, she still didn''t like him at all, and was even colder.


    Even though the two of them slept on the same bed every night and were extremely intimate, it seemed as if there was a distance between heaven and earth. Jiang Manxi always thought of Shang Sizhan in his heart.


    What made her even more angry was that Jiang Manxi looked at Li Feng and asked, "How is Shang Sizhan? Is he okay?"


    So far, she hasn''t heard any news about Shang Sizhan from Shang Xiuyuan. The bullet is poisonous. Will Shang Sizhan be in danger?


    Although she hated Shang Sizhan for not liking her and his cold blood, she didn''t want him to die like this.


    Li Feng nced sideways at her, and replied indifferently: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "The bullet is poisonous." Jiang Manxi said.


    Lei Ming said in a cold voice: "Sure enough, it was you who poisoned me!"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him, moved his lips as if trying to exin something, hesitated but didn''t speak.


    Although she fired the gun, the poison on the bullet was not injected by her, but by Ye Shuran. But she didn''t confess Ye Shuran, she knew that Ye Shuran was not dead and was in the hospital.


    Shang Xiuyuan withdrew his gaze, took a deep breath and did not speak again.


    The two were taken out of the building and left on a helicopter.


    night.


    By the swimming pool in the yard, Shi Qian asked, "Did you go out during the day?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan nodded: "I went to the vicinity of thepany."


    "What are you doing near thepany?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan replied: "I went to see Shi Jingnian and asked him not to disturb you anymore."


    Shi Qian stared at him, his eyes flickered slightly, before he paused for a moment, he said: "Your injury is not healed yet, can you stop worrying and stop running around?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled, touched her small face: "No, don''t worry, what are you worried about?"


    "Take care of yourself and get well soon."


    "The wound on the shoulder is fine, the wound has healed."


    "Is it possible to heal so quickly?" Shi Qian was half-believing.


    "Do you not believe in Baili Yi or Bai Wuchen?"


    Time shallow: "."


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang, and it was Li Feng calling.


    He picked up the phone to answer: "Hello."


    "Master Zhan, Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi have been arrested, what should we do?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Put it in the dungeon first, and I will deal with itter."


    "yes."


    Before the phone was hung up, a thunderous voice came from the receiver: "Can you let us take him back to Qian Tea Shop? We also have a dungeon there."


    Li Feng said: "Lei Ming, let the merchants leave it to Lord Zhan."


    "Then hand over this woman surnamed Jiang to us. She is not a merchant. Besides, she is the one who harmed our shopkeeper."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Feng asked: "Master Zhan, Jiang Manxi."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shang Sizhan said, "Leave it to them."


    "Yes.. Take Jiang Manxi away."

 Chapter 1473: agree to any conditions

    Chapter 1473 Agree to any conditions


    Hearing that she was going to be taken away by the people from Qian Tea Shop, a trace of fear appeared on Jiang Manxi''s face. She didn''t know what she would face next.


    But she knew that it would not be easy. She had heard of the rich reputation of Qian Tea Shop.


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes shed with panic, worried that the people from Qian Tea Shop would kill Jiang Manxi.


    Even if this woman doesn''t appreciate him, he can''t just watch her die.


    He looked at Li Feng, and immediately said: "We can''t let them take Jiang Manxi away!"


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Mr. Shang, I''m afraid you can''t help this."


    Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice: "Don''t touch her, I will agree to any conditions."


    After the voice fell, everyone was slightly startled.


    Shang Xiuyuan is very sincere towards Jiang Manxi, but it''s a pity that this sincerity will be wrong.


    Jiang Manxi looked at Shang Xiuyuan, a strangeness shed in her beautiful eyes, but thinking of what he did to her, thinking of him forcing her again and again, the strangeness turned into indifference again.


    After a while, Lei Ming snorted coldly: "You are qualified to negotiate terms with us, if you dare to harm our shop owner, you must be prepared to bear the consequences."


    In the end, Jiang Manxi was brought back to Qian Tea Shop by Han Jin and Lei Ming.


    Shang Xiuyuan was taken back to the Emperor Garden by Li Feng and locked in the dungeon.


    "Li Feng! I want to see the Patriarch and Mistress, please tell them."


    Li Feng stopped in his tracks and looked back at him: "When there is time, Lord Zhan and his wife wille to see you."


    Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice: "I beg you, tell them, I want to see them."


    Looking at him for a few seconds, Li Feng suddenly asked: "For Jiang Manxi?"


    "That''s right." Shang Xiuyuan replied without hesitation.


    "I didn''t expect Master Yuan to be sincere to Miss Jiang. But, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save her."


    "As long as you let them see, I told them, you have to try if you can save them."


    Hearing this, Li Feng looked at Shang Xiuyuan with admiration.


    Shang Xiuyuan said: "You don''t need to look at me like this, I know what kind of person I am in your eyes, no matter how despicable I am, I am still a man.


    No matter how Jiang Manxi treats me, she is still my woman. As a man, he can''t even save his own woman. Even if he seeds, he is still a waste! "


    Paused for a moment, Li Feng said: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Looking at Li Feng''s back, Shang Xiuyuan said again: "Don''t touch her, I will agree to any conditions."


    Walking out of the dungeon, Li Feng went directly to the pool to meet Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    Bai Liyi was standing on one side at this time, keeping an eye on Shang Sizhan''s situation.


    Pause in footsteps, Li Feng said: "Master Zhan, madam, Shang Xiuyuan has already been imprisoned in the dungeon."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded lightly.


    Hesitating for a moment, Li Feng spoke again: "Master Zhan, madam, Shang Xiuyuan wants to see you two. He said don''t touch Jiang Manxi, and he will agree to any conditions."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback.


    From Shang Xiuyuan taking Jiang Manxi away, she guessed that Shang Xiuyuan''s feelings for Jiang Manxi were unusual, but she didn''t expect him to be able to do this.


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan. The man looked indifferent, his lips were pursed and he didn''t speak, showing no emotion.


    After being silent for a while, he suddenly spoke, and said in a merciless and cold voice, "No."


    This is the second time Jiang Manxi wanted to kill Shiqian. If it wasn''t for his protection, Shiqian would be injured and poisoned now. This has touched his bottom line, how could he spare Jiang Manxi lightly.


    Seeing the big boss''s face darken, Li Feng''s expression tightened, and he immediately lowered his head and said, "Yes."


    Bailiyi winked at him and let him go.


    Li Feng understood, and said in a low voice: "This subordinate will leave."

 Chapter 1474: Merchant out

    Chapter 1474 Merchants


    Shi Qian held Shang Sizhan''s hand, and said softly, "Go back to your room, it''s getting cold outside."


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her, and asked softly, "Is it cold?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "Go back."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan stood up and walked away, and the two went back to the house together.


    After watching the two walk into the living room, Bailiyi turned and walked towards the South Garden.


    He quickly caught up with Li Feng: "What''s your situation? I don''t know if Lord Zhan is in a bad mood right now, and he is still speaking for Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi in front of him. Jiang Manxi wants to kill his wife, do you think Master Zhan can let her go easily?" !"


    "I" Li Feng sighed softly: "I didn''t think about it that much at the moment."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows: "You don''t sympathize with them, do you?"


    Li Feng nced at the direction of the dungeon in the distance, and murmured: "I just didn''t expect Shang Xiuyuan to do this for a woman."


    "Indeed, from the fact that he took the woman surnamed Jiang away, it can be seen that he is also a kind of love, but it is a pity that the infatuation is wrong."


    After a pause, Bailiyi suddenly sighed with emotion: "The merchant is really out of love. From Master Zhan''s father to Master Zhan, now there is more Shang Xiuyuan."


    Li Feng looked sideways at him, and suddenly teased: "You are too."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Of course I am, I am the most infatuated."


    "You really have no humility."


    "What''s so modest about it. Eh? Speaking of which, you haven''t met someone you like in so many years?"


    "No."


    "Neither men nor women?"


    Li Feng gave him a white look: "No."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk sympathize with yourself, no matter whether it''s mutual affection or wishful thinking, at least there is such a person, you don''t even have one."


    Li Feng: "I don''t need it, it''s fine to be alone."


    "Hey, forget it, I''ll introduce you to one another day."


    Li Feng sped up his pace speechlessly.


    Looking at his back, Bailiyi smiled.


    At this time, his cell phone rang suddenly, it was Bai Wuchen calling.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, Wuchen."


    "Master Zhan and his wife have returned to the Emperor''s Garden, haven''t they?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    When Bailiyi heard the words, he immediately stopped and said, "No, don''te here!"


    Bai Wuchen: "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Zhan is emotionally unstable. Except for his wife, he tends to be violent towards others. You don''t know kung fu. What if you get hurt by him?"


    "I''ll be careful and nothing will happen. In the past two days, I suddenly thought of a method, maybe I can try it."


    "No!" Bailiyi refused: "No matter how careful you are, can you be as fast as Master Zhan? What if he really hurts you, what should I do?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "What method have you thought of? I''ll tell Lord Zhan and his wife to try."


    Bai Wuchen said: "We will meet tomorrow."


    Bai Liyi frowned: "You still want toe?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said: "I believe you can protect me from being hurt by Lord Zhan."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bailiyi smiled helplessly: "Okay, at worst, I will stand in front of you and beat me."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Lei Ming walked to Bai Wuchen''s door and knocked on the door: "Wuchen, are you asleep?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "No."


    After a while, he opened the door and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to ask you? Are you on the phone?"


    Bai Wuchen nced at the phone: "Well, it''s okay, just tell me."


    The voice fell, and Bailiyi''s unhappy voice came from the phone: "What is this guy doing at night?"


    Lei Ming heard it, and deliberately said: "Uh, can you hang up the phone first, so that no outsiders can hear it."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Liyi: Shit!

 Chapter 1475: Shi Jingnians strange attitude

    Chapter 1475 Shi Jingnian''s Strange Attitude


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly, and said to the phone: "I''ll hang up first, and we will meet tomorrow."


    Bailiyi said: "Well, go to bed early."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Bai Wuchen said to Lei Ming: "Come in and talk."


    Lei Ming smiled: "No need, actually, I just want to ask if you have any kind of poison that can torture people but not kill them."


    "What do you want that for?"


    "Lei Ming, treat him with his own way. The woman surnamed Jiang poisoned the shopkeeper, so we naturally let her taste the taste of being poisoned."


    Bai Wuchen: "But. I don''t have it. I haven''t studied that kind of medicine."


    "Huh? No!"


    "Hmm. All I have is some hallucinogens, which only make people unconscious."


    Lei Ming murmured: "Forget it, it won''t serve as a punishment."


    "Why did you suddenly think of using poison?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "The shop owner hasn''t said anything about how to deal with that woman. I want to teach her a lesson first, but I can''t do it with a woman who is powerless, so I want to see if you have any poison."


    Bai Wuchen understood: "I don''t have any, but Bailiyi has quite a few."


    Lei Ming said: "Forget it, let her go tonight, let''s talk about it when the shopkeeperes tomorrow."


    The next day, morning.


    Not long after Shi Qian left the Imperial Garden, Shi Jingnian suddenly called her.


    She drove the car, hesitated for a moment and hung up the phone.


    A momentter, the phone rang again, and it was still Shi Jingnian.


    Shiqian still didn''t answer, and hung up automatically after a while.


    Being rejected twice, she thought that Shi Jingnian would never call again, but she didn''t expect the phone to ring for the third time.


    Shi Qian finally answered, with an indifferent tone: "What''s the matter, Mr. Shi?"


    There was silence on the phone for two seconds before Shi Jingnian''s voice sounded, with a very different tone of address than before: "Qianqian."


    Feeling the man''s strange attitude, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, her eyes full of doubts, and she didn''t speak again.


    Shi Jingnian said again: "Do you have time today? Let''s meet, okay? I have something important to tell you."


    Shi Qian originally wanted to say that he didn¡¯t have time, but when he heard him say something important, he asked, ¡°What important thing?¡±


    Shi Jingnian said: "Where are you? I''ll pick you up, shall we meet?"


    Feeling the man''s unusual attitude, Shi Qian thought of Yi Xuanming, who was looking for her from thepany, and always felt something was wrong. What kind of medicine was sold in Shi Jingnian''s gourd?


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Just tell me what Mr. Shi wants to do."


    "I want to see you." Shi Jing said young, "Qianqian, I''m sorry."


    The sudden apology made Shi Qian even more confused: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Jingnian said again: "I just want to apologize to you. Qianqian, I''ll pick you up,e to my ce to meet and talk, okay?"


    "Why are you apologizing to me? Something happened to my...my mother?"


    "No, no, she''s fine. She remembers the past."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Let''s meet at the coffee shop downstairs in mypany, I have something to doter."


    ".Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Hung up the phone, Shiqian clicked on the Qiancha shop information group, and sent a voice message.


    ¡¾You guys are busy first, I have something to do, so I will be thereter. ¡¿


    Putting the phone aside, Shi Qian elerated and drove towards the financial building.


    When Shi Qian arrived at the financial building, Shi Jingnian had already arrived first, and was waiting for her at the door, looking at her with guilt in his eyes.


    Shi Qian walked up to him and stopped, and asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you wait inside?"


    Shi Jingnian said softly, "I want to wait for you here."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and walked into the coffee shop, Shi Jingnian walked in with her.

 Chapter 1476: the most important person

    Chapter 1476 The most important person


    When she entered the coffee shop, Qian went straight upstairs, and she was about to enter the box where the two of them wentst time, when Shi Jingnian immediately said, "Wait a minute."


    Pausing, Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi Jingnian exined: "I reserved the room inside, let''s go inside."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, she looked away and continued walking inside.


    Shi Jingnian quickly walked a few steps to the door, and opened it.


    Shi Qian nced at him suspiciously, and walked into the box.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Liyue''s voice sounded in the room: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian noticed that Bai Liyue was also there this time, she looked at the two suspiciously, and asked, "What do you want from me?"


    Shi Jingnian said: "Sit first."


    Shi Qian walked over to sit down, Shi Jingnian said again: "What do you like to drink? I''ll have some."


    "No need." Shi Qian said indifferently: "Should I just say something? I still have things to do and don''t have much time."


    Shi Jingnian took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I was too stupid to fulfill my responsibilities as a father."


    When Shi Qian heard the words, he was slightly taken aback: "What did you say?"


    Shi Jingnian stared at her, and said softly: "Qianqian, I am your father, your biological father, Shi Yaorong has nothing to do with you."


    Shi Qian looked at him nkly, and after a while, looked at Bai Liyue again.


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Qianqian, there is nothing between Shi Yaorong and I. Shi Jingnian is your biological father, everything is a misunderstanding."


    Shi Jingnian med himself: "It''s all my fault, I''m stupid, I was blinded by jealousy, I thought you were the child of Liyue and that man. Qianqian, I''m sorry."


    Shi Qian lowered his eyes, and said after a moment of silence: "So? You want me to forgive your wrong judgment? Forgive everything you have said and done to me?"


    "I" Shi Jingnian was at a loss for words, he wanted to ask her for forgiveness, but suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    Thinking of the time he used to take money to keep Shi Qian away from Bai Liyue, and thinking of the words he said, Shi Jingnian really wanted to travel back to that time and give him a p in the face.


    "Sorry, it is my fault."


    Apart from apologizing, he didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Qian said lightly: "If an apology is useful, what else do you need thew for?"


    "I know that apologizing is useless. It''s because I haven''t fulfilled my father''s responsibility. I''m not worthy to be your father. However, Qianqian, I will work hard from now on to be a good father.


    I don''t ask you to forgive me now, I just ask you to look at my performance, and hope that in my lifetime, I can be qualified to be your father. "


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and looked elsewhere.


    Shi Jingnian continued: "There is one more thing I know you may not ept, but I have already made a decision. I have made a will. If anything happens to me in the future, you will be the sole heir of all assets under my name .


    I know you don''t care about these, but I want to leave it to you, NY Group is my life''s effort, and I want to give it to the most important person in my life. "


    Shi Qian suddenly looked at him, and sneered: "I am the most important person in your life?"


    After the identity change, she is the most important person in his life.


    Shi Jingnian said seriously: "Yes, you are the most important person in my life, Liyue is not the most important person, she is...my fate."


    Bai Liyue said again: "me me, if I could have taken you away earlier and found your biological father, the current situation wouldn''t have happened, and you wouldn''t have suffered so much."

 Chapter 1477: willing to make up with life

    Chapter 1477 willing to use life to make up


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I''m not in pain, I''m fine."


    All her pain ended the moment she met Shang Sizhan, and she was very lucky to meet him.


    Shi Qian stood up suddenly: "I know what you said, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Shi Qian didn''t want to face the two of them, she couldn''t express how she felt about Shi Jingnian being her biological father.


    At this time, I can only leave here and be alone quietly.


    Bai Liyue immediately stopped her: "Qianqian, wait, there is one more thing."


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s talkter."


    After finishing speaking, she stepped out of the box.


    "Qianqian." Bai Liyue stood up and wanted to chase her.


    Shi Jingnian took her hand and said softly: "Let her be alone for now, let''s talk about the Bai family''s affairs in two days."


    Bai Liyue sat back, looked at him and asked, "Where are the members of the Bai family? Where did you lead them?"


    Shi Jingnian replied guiltily: "Yincheng. I have already sent someone there, and Bai Fenghua will return to Jindu City to see you in two days."


    "Do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    "Not anymore, I promise."


    Bai Liyue suddenly sighed softly: "Jingnian, why do we have to go through so much?"


    Shi Jingnian hugged her: "It''s all my fault. I will use my life to make up for you and Qianqian in the future."


    Bai Liyue raised her eyes and looked at him: "I don''t want you to make up for it with your life, I just want you never to leave us again."


    "Not anymore, never again."


    Half an hourter, Shi Qian arrived at Qianhu Manor.


    Han Jin, Lei Ming, Fang Zui and others came out to greet her.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian got out of the car, closed the door, and immediately asked, "Where''s Jiang Manxi?"


    Han Jin replied: "In the dungeon, shopkeeper, do you want to go there?"


    Shi''s light eyes slightly deepened: "Go."


    "Then this way please."


    Several people then walked towards the dungeon.


    At the entrance, Shi Qian said: "You guys wait for me outside, I will go in alone."


    Lei Ming immediately asked: "Master, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Shi Qian said: "I won''t do anything."


    "Ah? Didn''t youe here to deal with this woman?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and walked inside.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Lei Ming murmured: "What does the owner mean? Are you going to let that woman go?"


    Fang Zui nced at him: "The owner only said that he would not kill her himself, when did he say that he would let her go."


    Lei Ming: "If you don''t kill it, it''s the same as letting it go!"


    Fang Zui smiled: "Sometimes living is more painful than dying."


    In the dungeon.


    Jiang Manxi looked at Shi Qian in front of him, and said coldly: "Shi Qian, you are really lucky."


    Shi shallow sneered: "You really must die."


    Jiang Manxi said: "I''m trying to die, but do you dare to kill me?"


    Shi Qian crossed her arms and looked at her lightly: "You are all in my hands, why should I not dare! If you dare to shoot me, dare to poison the bullets, I can still spare you!"


    Jiang Manxi stared at her coldly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Qian said again: "Jiang Manxi, I warned you before, and I will never let you go next time."


    Jiang Manxi clenched his fingers tightly, stared at her bitterly, and suddenly said: "Shi Qian, what I hate the most is your appearance. You are just a country bumpkin from a small ce.


    What right do you have to point fingers in front of me? If you hadn''t hooked up with Shang Sizhan, who would take you seriously! Your lowly family and lowly status are not worthy of Shang Sizhan! "


    When Shang Sizhan was mentioned, Shi Qian''s face suddenly sank.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Manxi, he wouldn''t be injured, let alone poisoned.

 Chapter 1478: broken body

    Chapter 1478 Dismembered Corpse


    Shi Qian''s eyes froze, and he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Manxi''s neck through the iron fence, and said coldly: "How dare you mention him! Jiang Manxi, if Si Zhan makes any mistakes, I will definitely tear you to pieces .¡±


    Jiang Manxi couldn''t breathe, the expression on his face was very painful, but he still said firmly: "It''s all because of you, you killed him!"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian tried again, but couldn''t make a sound.


    When she was about to faint and thought she was about to suffocate, Shi Qian suddenly let her go.


    She fell to the ground immediately, breathing heavily, and a bruise appeared on her neck.


    Given her a cold look, Shi Qian turned to the guard and said, "Take care of her."


    The guard said: "Yes, the owner."


    Jiang Manxiy on the ground panting and said, "Shi Qian, kill me if you have the ability!"


    Shi Qian paused, looked back at her, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, there will be a day, and I won''t let you wait too long." After a pause, she suddenly said: "You really don''t deserve Shang Xiuyuan to work for you. Give up everything."


    Although Shang Xiuyuan is against them, the way Shang Xiuyuan treats his women is considered a man.


    Jiang Manxi sneered: "I don''t deserve it! Because I don''t like him and don''t respond to him, he doesn''t deserve it? What about you? Shi Qian! Do you know how much Jiang Ci has done for you? Do you deserve it?


    You have hooked up with so many men around you, do you deserve the affection of Shang Sizhan? I have liked him for ten years, and I have not seen any man in these ten years.


    I never liked Shang Xiuyuan, I was forced to be with him from the very beginning, why should I respond to him, why should I be grateful to him! "


    Speaking of thetter, Jiang Manxi was a little emotional, almost screaming.


    Shi Qian looked away indifferently, turned around and walked out.


    At the door, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, why don''t you just strangle that woman to death!"


    Shi gave him a shallow look, and replied: "Death is too cheap for her."


    Lei Ming thought for a while: "That''s right, let this woman stay in the dungeon first, she is enough for a youngdy like her in the dungeon!"


    Shi Qian walked out.


    Han Jin followed her and asked, "Shopkeeper, you nned to go to City A before, do you still want to go?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan''s injury hasn''t healed yet, I can''t leave, I won''t go this time, you can go over and talk, just wait and see the decision."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay."


    In the yard, Shi Qian looked around and asked, "Where is Wuchen?"


    Lei Ming replied: "Wu Chen went to the Emperor''s Garden."


    "He went to Emperor Garden! When?"


    Lei Ming: "I left early in the morning, I must have been called away by someone."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I also want to ask him to go with me to see Lord Zhan, so he has already passed."


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Zui asked, "Shopkeeper, isn''t Master Zhan''s poison serious?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s not life-threatening, but it has a certain impact on emotions. However, it''s okay."


    "I heard from Wu Chen that Master Zhan ran away two days ago!"


    Shi Qian: "Nonsense! No way!"


    Fang Zuiughed dryly: "Really, that may be Wuchen''s misunderstanding. By the way, what should we do with the Qingyan family member of Jinjiu Store?"


    "First shut up for a period of time, and wait until Lord Zhan''s injury is almost healed before sending him to the Qingyan family."


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, this Qingyan family is a newly rising force in Jinjiu Store, and it seems to be very powerful."


    "I know." Shi Qian said, "Don''t worry, the Qingyan family is nothing to be afraid of."

 Chapter 1479: Brother Zhan

    Chapter 1479 Brother Zhan


    Lei Ming looked at Han Jin, then at Shi Qian, and suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, does Mr. Zhan have a good rtionship with the Bai family, the strongest ancient martial arts family in Jinjiu store?


    Since he is the one who broke the record of the zing Academy''s force value, the Academy should also attach great importance to it, right? Is Mr. Zhan under the protection of the Bai family in the Jinjiu store? "


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan and Dean Bai do have a good rtionship. However, he does not rely on the protection of the Bai family."


    Several people walked to the garden pavilion and sat down.


    Fang Zui nced at the opposite vi, thinking that he still had something he hadn''t checked with Shi Qian.


    On the night Murong Jing was leaving, he originally wanted to ask, but Shi Qian was in a hurry to go back and didn''t listen to him, and then various things happened, so he didn''t ask now.


    There will be time, and he can''t wait to know the answer.


    Does Shi Qian know the identity of Murong Jing and her boss?


    He withdrew his gaze and looked at her: "Shopkeeper, my subordinates have something to ask you."


    "What?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Do you know if your friend Murong Jing and her boss have other identities?"


    Shi Qian: "Other identities, what do you mean?"


    Lei Ming asked curiously: "What other identity?"


    Han Jin also showed doubts.


    Fang Zui looked at several people: "Hey, forget it, I''ll just say it directly! From the very beginning when I heard the name Murong Jing, I thought it sounded familiar, but I never remembered where I heard it.


    That night she said that she was going back to Jingji Ind, and that they had been staying in Jingji Ind before, and I suddenly remembered that there was a master named Murong Jing next to the owner of Beiluodian, the biggest force in Jingji Ind. "


    "What!" Lei Ming was stunned: "You said she is a master next to the owner of Beiluodian? Then the man she always called boss is the owner of Beiluodian?!"


    Fang Zui said: "She is someone close to the owner of Beiluodian, and her boss must be the owner."


    Lei Ming murmured: "That man turned out to be the owner of Beiluodian! Besides, he seems to be quite familiar with Master Zhan."


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, do you and Lord Zhan know their identities?"


    Shi took a sip of tea and nodded: "Well, since you all know, I won''t hide it from you, he is indeed the owner of Beiluodian, and both Murong Jing and Rong Ye are his masters.


    Master Zhan and I knew their identities a long time ago, and we didn¡¯t tell you guys before, because Bei Mingyue didn¡¯t want to publicize our identities, and I didn¡¯t want you to be too reserved in front of him. "


    Lei Ming recalled the previous gatherings, it seemed that Bei Mingyue called Shang Sizhan ''Brother Zhan''.


    The rumored boss of Thorn Ind called Master Zhan brother!


    The key point is that Mr. Zhan still likes to ignore it!


    He suddenly sighed: "Master Zhan is too awesome!"


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Is this amazing?"


    "No, I just remembered that the owner of Beiming Society called Lord Zhan brother at the party before, and Lord Zhan still ignored him at that time!


    How did Lord Zhan conquer that big boss in such a short time? It didn''t take long from Beiluodian to Jinducheng, right? The power of key merchants is not a little bit worse than that of Beiluo Store. "


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "They didn''t meet in Jindu City, but at Chiyan Academy in Jinjiudian. Currently, Lord Zhan has the highest force value in zing Academy, followed by Bei Mingyue. They have known each other since they were teenagers. "


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui: "Isn''t that earlier than when you met Master Zhan!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Lei Ming: "No wonder Master Zhan is not afraid of the Beiluo Society leader at all."

 Chapter 1480: The meaning of the year

    Chapter 1480 The Meaning of the Scene Year


    Shi Qian suddenly wondered, if there were no such misunderstandings, would she and Shang Sizhan meet again? If Shi Jingnian hadn''t erased Bai Liyue''s memory back then, if he had taken their mother and daughter away together, what would happen to her now? What will happen again?


    Will you meet Shang Sizhan in another capacity?


    Seeing Shi Qian staring at theke in a daze, Lei Ming asked again: "Shopkeeper, what are you thinking?"


    Shi Qian came back to his senses, and said lightly: "Nothing? Have you arranged a business trip for the past two days?"


    Lei Ming replied: "Yes, I will go to City A with the boss."


    Fang Zui said: "I won''t go, I''m staying at thepany recently."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes. Then you go to thepany with me in the afternoon."


    "good."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Qian and Fang Zui entered thepany.


    The female assistant nodded and greeted the two of them immediately: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Fang."


    Although Fang Zui has an office in thepany, he has not set up a position, and he doesn''t like these titles. People in thepany usually call him Mr. Fang.


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and ordered: "Tell Mr. Gu that I''m here, and he cane and find me right away."


    "Okay, Mr. Shi."


    Enter the office.


    Shi Qian walked to the desk and sat down, while Fang Zui sat aside: "Shopkeeper, should we expand our business scope?"


    "How do you want to expand?"


    Fang Zui hooked his lips and smiled: "Of course, the scope will expand. With our contacts and resources, I think we can develop globally."


    Shi Qian: "Global development is possible, but money is not!"


    With the current amount of funds in theirpany, they can''t support too much te.


    Fang Zui: "...you can get financing."


    Shi Qian picked up a document on the table and opened it, while looking at it, she said: "Gu Zhichen has been talking recently, if it seeds, we should be able to raise a good sum of money, let''s see when the timees."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Gu Zhichen''s voice sounded: "Mr. Shi, it''s me, Gu Zhichen."


    Shi Qian raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    The office door opened, and Gu Zhichen walked in.


    Fang Zui stood up, pointed to the chair and said, "President Gu, sit down."


    Gu Zhichen said politely: "No need, I can just stand."


    "Sit down." Shi Qian said.


    Fang Zui went to the side sofa and sat down.


    Gu Zhichen didn''t refuse anymore, and sat down: "Mr. Shi, we are still thinking about our financing, because we are a newpany, and the other party still has concerns.


    However, recently an overseas group contacted its subordinates and said they are optimistic about ourpany and want to invest in us. I investigated this group and found that they are very strong in terms of strength and capital. If they are really willing to invest in us, it will be a miracle for us. Big good thing. "


    "Overseas group?" Shi Qian asked, "Which overseas group?"


    Gu Zhichen replied: "The NY Group is headquartered in Yincheng, but most of their industries are located in countries in Africa. Although this group has only been established for more than ten years, it has grown very rapidly and has great influence in countries in Africa."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s eyes darkened, the NY Group belongs to Shi Jingnian, this must be what Shi Jingnian meant.


    Noticing the strange expression on her face, Gu Zhichen asked softly, "Does Shi always feel that there is something wrong?"


    "When did the people from NY Group contact you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yesterday. So the subordinate asked you when you wille to thepany, just to tell you about it."


    Sitting aside, Fang Zui had doubts in his eyes.

 Chapter 1481: Calling Miss Shiqian

    Chapter 1481 Calling Mrs. Shiqa


    Fang Zui knows that the person in charge of NY Group is Shi Jingnian, who is regarded as the stepfather of their shop owner, but that man''s attitude towards Shi Qian is not very friendly, why suddenly want to invest in theirpany?


    Could it be that they want to use this method to make Shi Qian no longer disturb the lives of their husband and wife?


    Thinking of this, Fang Zui''s face turned ugly.


    Xin Dao, it is said that love the house and the ck, this point is not reflected in the man.


    Shi Qian: "That''s right."


    "I''m sorry Mr. Shi, it''s because the subordinates didn''t investigate clearly, and the subordinates rejected them immediately."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t me you. What they do is very secretive, and it''s normal if you can''t find out."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Zhichen walked out of the office.


    Fang Zui immediately asked: "Shopkeeper, what does Shi Jingnian mean? Did he do this to negotiate with you?"


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "He''s so boring!"


    Fang Zui: "."


    Why do you feel that something is not right?


    When he saw him, his face was not very good, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and changed the subject to talk about business matters.


    Not long after, the female assistant came over.


    "Mr. Shi, there is a Mr. Mo Lin looking for you outside, saying that he is your bodyguard."


    Time shallow: "."


    Mo Lin is Shi Jingnian''s subordinate, and once went to school with Shi Jingnian to find him, asking her to take money and stay away from Bai Liyue.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian''splexion became even worse.


    She said coldly: "Keep him away from ourpany."


    The female assistant was startled: "OK."


    Looking at the back of the female assistant, Fang Zui was full of doubts.


    He basically knows everyone in Diyuan, and there is no one named Mo Lin who can get close to Shiqian, and he is not from their Qiancha shop. How can there be someone who wants to get close to their shop owner!


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up: "Shopkeeper, the subordinates are going back first."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Do you want to go back, or do you want to see who is outside?"


    "Uh" Fang Zui smiled mischievously: "Shopkeeper, you are really wise. Shopkeeper, who is that person outside? Do you want me to drive him away."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "No need. Let him go by himself."


    After a while, the assistant came back again: "Mr. Shi, that person refuses to leave."


    Shi Qian suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Fang Zui immediately followed her footsteps.


    At the entrance of thepany, Mo Lin looked at Shi Qian who was getting closer, and his face became more and more embarrassed.


    Thinking of the stupid things he did, he wished Yi Xuanming could change his memory.


    When the girl walked up to him, he lowered his head and said apologetically, "Miss, hello, my subordinate is Mo Lin."


    Female assistant: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Miss!


    what''s the situation?


    Shi Qian stared at him indifferently: "What Miss? Who are you calling?"


    Since when did she admit to Si Jingnian, what right does she have to call her like that!


    The man lowered his head even lower: "Miss, I''m sorry. The subordinate is stupid, please forgive me."


    "I''m not a youngdy, don''t call me that! What are you doing here?"


    "The subordinate is here to apologize to you."

 Chapter 1482: This kid is so hard to please

    Chapter 1482 This kid is too hard to please


    Shi Qian''s tone was indifferent: "No need. Disappear from here immediately, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    Mo Lin bit the bullet and continued: "Miss, let me protect you by your side."


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Do you think I need your protection?"


    Mo Lin raised her eyes to look at Fang Zui who was beside her, and said awkwardly: "This subordinate knows that there are many experts around you, but it wouldn''t be a bad thing to have one more."


    "Mr. Shi asked you to stay?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Uh, no, the subordinates voluntarily protect the eldestdy."


    Fang Zui looked at the two suspiciously, what does this man mean by talking about a youngdy?


    Could it be that Shi Jingnian suddenly changed his attitude, wanted to ept Ms. Bai and other men''s children, and wanted to be a good stepdad?


    Shi Qian was suddenly toozy to talk to him more, and said directly: "You go, I don''t need it."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps, and then Yi Xuanming appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Looking at the few people standing at the door, he was slightly taken aback, then smiled again, his gaze fell on Shi Qian''s face.


    "Hello, Qianqian." After speaking, he nced at the man again and asked, "Mo Lin, why are you here?"


    The man replied: "Mr. Yi, I''m here to see Missy."


    "You move very fast."


    Mo Lin coughed in embarrassment, why don''t you hurry up, he and the big boss did all the stupid things before.


    In any case, the big boss is Shi Qian''s biological father after all. No matter how bad the rtionship between the two is, it can''t change this family rtionship.


    Yi Xuanming smiled, and looked at Shiqian again: "Qianqian, please invite me in this time, I''m your parents'' best friend, you can call me Uncle Yi."


    Three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    said coldly: "No."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    He thought for a while, and suddenly asked: "Don''t you know my identity?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I know. The famous hypnotist Yi Xuanming."


    "Huh? Got it! Then why don''t you give me some face?"


    Shi Qian stared at him indifferently, the expression of rejection couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Hey, do you want to learn hypnotism? I can teach you."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips without saying a word, showing no interest at all.


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    This kid is too hard to please.


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "Hypnotism can not only change people''s memory, but also do many things, such as making a person obedient and controlling his behavior, or making him tell you the truth."


    Shi Qian: "Not interested."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi looked down at the time on the watch, and then the other party said drunkly: "It''s past four o''clock, I''ll go back first. Fang Zui, invite this Mr. Yi to ourpany for a cup of tea."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Okay."


    Yi Xuanming nced at Fang Zui, thinking that it would be fine to ask her subordinates to get to know her better.


    After giving the order, Shi Qian walked towards the corridor.


    Mo Lin thought for a while, and then followed: "Miss, let your subordinates **** you back?"


    Shi Qian: "No need. Also, I told you not to call me that."


    "Then call you Miss Shi for the time being, can you?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and continued to walk towards the elevator.


    Mo Lin followed her to the door of the elevator, and before Shi Qian could make a move, he pressed the elevator for her first.


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "Don''t follow me."


    Mo Lin said unwillingly: "Let my subordinates **** you back."

 Chapter 1483: Renewed

    Chapter 1483 Renewed


    Fang Zui and Yi Xuanming were about to go to thepany when they suddenly heard a scream of ''ah''ing from the corridor.


    The two stopped immediately.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Fang Zui: "Has that guy been beaten by our shopkeeper?"


    Yi Xuanming: "Mo Lin is a master!"


    Fang Zui: "The owner is a top expert."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    The two were stunned for a moment, and then headed towards the corridor. After turning a corner, they saw Mo Lin being pressed against the wall by Shi Qian, one hand was twisted behind his back, and the whole person was imprisoned, unable to get out at all, with a painful and shocked expression.


    Yi Xuanming looked at the scene before him in astonishment, with disbelief written all over his face.


    Mo Lin didn''t even think that he would be subdued by a little girl, and he wasn''t defenseless.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "You still want to **** me like this?"


    The man looked so embarrassed that he wanted to get into the crack of the wall.


    He didn''t expect Shi Qian''s strength and speed to be so amazing.


    Just now he insisted on escorting her, Shi Qian said to try his skills, but at first he refused to agree for fear of identally hurting her.


    But he didn''t make a move, Shi Qian didn''t allow him to appear again, he had no choice but to make a move, but in the end he was defeated by one move!


    At this time, the elevator slowly opened with a ''ding'' sound, Shi Qian let go of his arm, walked into the elevator, and then closed the door.


    Mo Lin folded his arms, unable to recover for a long time.


    Yi Xuanming asked: "Molin, are you okay? Broken arm?"


    Mo Lin came back to his senses and coughed lightly: "It''s okay."


    "Are you letting her go on purpose?" Yi Xuanming asked again.


    Mo Lin shook his head: "No, Missy is very skilled and admirable."


    Yi Xuanming raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself, he deserves to be a descendant of the strongest Guwu family.


    Fang Zui smiled, turned around and walked back.


    Yi Xuanming immediately turned around, hesitated for a moment, and Mo Lin followed the two into Huarong.


    In the reception room.


    Fang Zui asked Mo Lin: "What does your boss mean? You want to be a good stepdad after a change of heart?"


    Mo Lin exined: "Our boss is Miss Shi''s biological father, not a stepdad."


    "What!" Fang Zui was shocked: "Biological father! Then why didn''t he know before?"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Fang Zui looked at the two in surprise. No wonder Shi Jingnian and the people around him changed their attitude towards the shopkeeper drastically, and even called her Miss. It turned out that the shopkeeper was Shi Jingnian''s own daughter!


    Yi Xuanming sighed softly: "Oh, this misunderstanding is really big." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, you are Qianqian''s confidant, right?"


    Fang Zui: "Of course."


    "Then you must know your shopkeeper''s preferences, right? What does she like best? What impresses her the most?"


    After thinking about it, Fang Zui suddenly smiled and said: "Our shopkeeper likes handsome men the most, and the one who likes the most is Lord Zhan, the head of the Shang family, and it is Lord Zhan who impresses her the most."


    Yi Xuanming: "Except for men?"


    Fang Zui: "No more! At least I haven''t seen her interested in anyone or anything other than Master Zhan!"


    Yi Xuanming frowned slightly, and murmured: "They are really biological father and daughter, and all their thoughts and interests are ced on their lover."


    As he spoke, he looked out the window at the silverware building next door: "How is the owner of the merchant?"


    Fang Zui: "Strange people should stay away."


    ¡°.¡±


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian came out of the garage, and saw Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen hurrying to the front of the vi.


    Seeing the two of them walking towards the vi in a hurry, her heart tightened, thinking that something had happened to Shang Sizhan, she immediately called the two of them: "Wuchen, Bailiyi."


    Hearing this, the two of them stopped immediately and looked back at her.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Ma''am."

 Chapter 1484: dangerous place

    Chapter 1484 Dangerous ce


    Shi Qian stepped forward quickly and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there any problem with Master Zhan in such a hurry?"


    Seeing her worried look, Bailiyi immediately exined: "No, ma''am, Master Zhan is fine, it was Wuchen who suddenly thought of a method that might be able to remove the toxins in Master Zhan''s body as soon as possible."


    "Really? There is a way!" Shi Qian looked at Bai Wuchen in surprise.


    Bai Wuchen said: "You can try it, but the subordinates are not very sure."


    "Then it won''t cause any harm if you try it?"


    "That''s not going to work. If it doesn''t work, at most it won''t work."


    Shi Qian understood: "That''s good, then go in quickly and tell Master Zhan."


    The three quickly entered the living room.


    Yan Yi stood guard at the door, saw three peopleing in, and immediately nodded to Shi Qian: "Madam, you are back."


    "Well, where is Master Zhan?"


    "Master Zhan is upstairs in the study."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nced at Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen: "You two go upstairs with me."


    After a while, the three arrived at the door of the upstairs study.


    Shi Qian knocked on the door and said softly, "Si Zhan, are you in?"


    A momentter, the man''s deep voice sounded: "Qianqian,e in."


    Shi Qian pushed open the door and walked in, Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen followed behind her.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Shang Sizhan turned around slowly, saw the two people behind Shi Qian, and immediately asked, "Why did you twoe in?"


    Shi Qian said: "Wuchen thought of a way to remove the toxin in your body, so I let hime over."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Master Zhan, I think of a medicine that may be able to remove the toxins in your body, but I''m not 100% sure, if it doesn''t work, please forgive me."


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Then try it."


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded, and then took out a small transparent bottle the size of a thumb, which contained a ck pill.


    "This is the result of my one-day experiment with Bailiyi. You can just take it directly. In addition to taking this medicine, you also need to soak it in hot water for two hours to promote the effect of the medicine to prate into the body quickly."


    Shang Sizhan walked in front of him and stopped, nced at the medicine in his hand, and said calmly, "Okay."


    Bailiyi said: "The water temperature should be as high as possible, slightly scalding is best."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan raised his hand and was about to take the bottle.


    "Is there anything else I should pay attention to?" Shi Qian asked immediately.


    Bai Liyi replied: "Not anymore."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Go back first, I will call you again if there is something to do."


    Bailiyi said: "The subordinate is waiting downstairs, Madam can call us immediately if there is any situation."


    "No need." Saying that, Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, you and Bai Liyi and the others go downstairs and wait for me."


    Shi Qian: ".I''m leaving too!?"


    "Yeah." Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "If you are in a dangerous ce like the bathroom, I can''t guarantee that I can soak in the water quietly.


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Liyi suppressed a smile, coughed twice, and said, "Ma''am, otherwise you should go downstairs with us. If you irritate Lord Zhan, he might not be able to sit quietly."


    Shi Qian''s small face shed a touch of embarrassment: "Then let Bailiyi look at you, you can''t have no one around you, right?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    He just wanted to say that there is no need, and it doesn¡¯t matter if there is no one, but it will not stimte Lord Zhan¡¯s sensitive emotions.


    However, before he had time to speak, Shang Sizhan nced at him with disgust, and said, "No need! No one is there."

 Chapter 1485: emergency

    Chapter 1485 Emergency Situation


    Bailiyi immediately said: "Yes, ma''am, Mr. Zhan can do it by himself. In fact, it''s just like taking medicine and taking a hot bath. There will be no problem. Just pay attention to the injury on the shoulder when it touches the water. "


    Shi Qian was still worried: "But what if something unexpected happens?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "If something really happens, I will call someone."


    "But."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen: "You two go out first."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    The two turned around and walked out of the study.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, did he want her to stay and look at him?


    After the study door was closed, Shang Sizhan stared at the girl with downcast eyes, and his thin lips curled slightly: "Qianqian, if you want to stay in the bathroom together, wait for me, every day is fine."


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    "Shang Sizhan, I''m worried, can you be more serious."


    Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his finger: "I just wanted to be serious before letting you out."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Qianqian, if you were here, I would definitely want to pull you into the water together."


    Shi Qian''s ears turned slightly red: "Then, then I will stay in the living room without making a sound, and you stay there by yourself. It''s too far to go downstairs."


    Shang Sizhanughed softly, and then said: "Okay. But, don''t go over and peek at me."


    Shiqian also smiled: "Then go back, I will wait for you in the living room."


    Then, the two left the study and went to the bedroom.


    Downstairs.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen sat on the sofa, looking in the direction of the elevator.


    Nearly half an hourter, Shi Qian still didn''te down.


    Bai Wuchen said: "The shopkeeper probably won''te down, is it okay for her to stay up there?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "It''s hard to say. The big deal, I can only go to the bubble after exercising."


    "." Bai Wuchen nced at him: "Master Zhan still has injuries on his back. I''m worried that his wounds will get infected if they get wet."


    Bai Liyi touched his chin and thought for a while: "Probably not. ording to the observations of the past few days, Lord Zhan still controls his emotions very well in front of his wife."


    After a while, Yan Yi came in from the outside and looked at the two of them suspiciously: "Huh? Why did you twoe down so soon? How is Master Zhan? Can Wuchen''s method get rid of the toxin?"


    Bailiyi replied: "Master Zhan is detoxifying, we are waiting for the result."


    "How long will it take to know the result?"


    Bai Liyi leaned back: "It should be two hours, but it''s not necessarily."


    The key is that I don''t know if the big boss can quietly soak in hot water for two hours.


    Yan Yi frowned: "It doesn''t necessarily mean something?"


    Bailiyi said slowly: "There is no absolute in everything, just wait."


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    At that time, Qianwo had been waiting on the sofa for an hour.


    She stared at the bathroom door for a moment, wondering what happened to Shang Sizhan?


    Is there any difort, and is there any water on the wound identally.


    She suddenly wanted to take a look at it quietly, to make sure there was nothing wrong before rest assured.


    But he was also worried about disturbing Shang Sizhan, in case he instinctively and subconsciously thought that there was danger in jumping out of the water, it didn''t seem good, after all, it hadn''t been two hours yet.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally didn''t move, and waited quietly for the time to reach two hours.


    She has watched the time countless times, and it feels like every minute and every second has passed so long, and it even feels like time has stood still.


    Two hours finally passed, Shi Qian immediately stood up, and whispered towards the direction of the bathroom: "Si Zhan, it''s time, how do you feel?"

 Chapter 1486: feel good

    Chapter 1486 I feel pretty good


    The voice fell, and after a while, there was still no response in the bathroom.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and walked over worriedly.


    She was about to push the door when the bathroom door opened suddenly. Shang Sizhan stood at the door wearing a bathrobe and looked at her with deep eyes, with a half-smile: "What are you doing?"


    Shiqian: ".Two hours are up, let me see you. How do you feel?"


    Looking at the man''s ruddyplexion, she said again: "Do you feel better? Hisplexion seems to be much better."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Well, it feels pretty good."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then I''ll let Bailiyi and Wuchene up to see if the toxin has been eliminated." After saying that, she turned around and went to the sofa to get her mobile phone.


    "Wait!" Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her arm.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked suspiciously.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I know."


    Downstairs.


    The two have been waiting for two and a half hours.


    Bai Liyi touched his chin, and murmured: "Master Zhan is really out of control, right?"


    Hesitating for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "Otherwise, why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    After thinking for a while, Bailiyi said, "Let''s wait, another 20 minutes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang, and it was Shi Qian who called.


    He answered immediately, and before the other party could speak, he asked, "Ma''am, how is Master Zhan? Has hee out?"


    Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded on the phone: "You twoe up."


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi was slightly taken aback, and then responded: "Yes, I will go up immediately."


    Hung up the phone, Bai Wuchen asked: "What did the owner say? How is Master Zhan?"


    Bailiyi replied: "It''s Lord Zhan calling, let''s go up and have a look first."


    The two stood up and walked towards the elevator.


    in the room.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa, looked at the man beside him and asked, "Are theying up?"


    "Well, right away." Shang Sizhan returned the phone to her.


    Shi Qian took the phone and said "oh", then asked again: "By the way, the wound on your shoulder didn''t touch the water, did it?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "Let me take a look." Saying that, Shi Qian went to take off his bathrobe.


    Shang Sizhan had a faint smile on his thin lips.


    Seeing that the bandage is well-wrapped and there is no wet gauze, Shi Qian feels relieved.


    "It''s not soaked in water, but it''s still a little damp due to the heat. Let''s change itter."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    After a while, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen came in.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    "Master Zhan, the owner."


    "Master Zhan, how do you feel?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "I feel pretty good, the slight sense of powerlessness has disappeared, and my mood is better."


    "Seeing that yourplexion has improved a lot, it seems to be working. However, the subordinate still needs to take some of your blood samples for testing to determine whether the toxin has been reduced or eliminated."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Afterwards, Bai Liyi took some blood samples from his finger and took them back for testing.


    Bai Wuchen left with him.


    Only Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan were left in the room.

 Chapter 1487: toxin removal

    Chapter 1487 Toxin removal


    "I want to tell you something." Shi Qian said suddenly.


    "What?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "My biological father is Shi Jingnian."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan didn''t react too much, but said: "Has he looked for you?"


    "Huh?" Seeing that his reaction was so t, Shiqian was suspicious: "You didn''t know it long ago, did you?"


    "Well. He said it when I asked him to meet two days ago."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "He wants to tell you personally and apologize to you personally."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, it turned out that Shang Sizhan already knew.


    "Then, what did you guys talk about?"


    Thinking of the scene that day, Shang Sizhan coughed lightly: "I wanted her to stay away from you and stop disturbing you, but you ended up in such a rtionship. After that, I didn''t say anything, just had a simple meal."


    Shi Qian smiled bitterly, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that we would end up with such a rtionship, it really is unpredictable."


    Shang Sizhan was about to speak tofort her, when Shi Qian suddenly changed the topic: "Are you hungry?"


    "." Shang Sizhan swallowed the words again: "Are you hungry?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, I haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    The toxin in Shang Sizhan''s body is not sure whether it has been relieved, she can''t spread bad emotions to him, it will be bad if it affects him.


    "What do you want to eat?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Barbecue."


    "good."


    The two stood up and went downstairs together.


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian gave Shang Sizhan a lot of blood-enriching pork liver specially made for him.


    At first she ate Shang Sizhan, but then he suddenly said, "Qianqian, don''t take it."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian paused, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve eaten a lot. Besides, this one really doesn''t taste good."


    Shi Qian: ".It''s not very tasty, but it replenishes blood."


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t need to make up anymore, I have made enough recently."


    "Uh", he gave a dryugh, put down the pork liver, put some barbecued meat into his bowl: "Then you eat more meat."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her suddenly, his dark eyes were filled with a trace of unknown emotion.


    Seeing him staring at her, Shi Qian murmured, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like meat?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly hooked: "I want to eat something else."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Forget it, there is no kitchen. Let''s have itter for supper."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, what is there in the kitchen?


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly and said, "Eat quickly."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, and continued to eat.


    Not long after, Bailiyi hurried over.


    "Master Zhan, madam, the result is out."


    "How is it? Is the toxin removed?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Well, although not all of them have been lifted, but most of them have been lifted, and it shouldn''t have much impact on Lord Zhan. If we do it twice like today, it can bepletely cleared."


    Shi Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief, and murmured: "Great, it can finally be cleared."


    After dinner, Qian was still feeling emotional when she returned to her room.


    "Fortunately, Wu Chen thought of a way, I want to reward him well."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Well, it''s the reward."


    Shi nced at the time, and said again: "It''s gettingte, you should have a good rest, I''m going back to my room."


    Shang Sizhan was slightly taken aback: "You want to go?"


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "I know these two days you have always waited for me to fall asleep and left quietly, and I will go to the next door by myself."

 Chapter 1488: turn down the air conditioner

    Chapter 1488 You turn down the air conditioner


    Shang Sizhan stopped her and said, "You didn''t leave before, but you have to leave soon after I get well."


    Shi Qian said softly: "It''s not that it hasn''t beenpletely cleared, you will still leave when I fall asleep."


    "No. I feel much better and won''t be leaving today."


    Shi Qian was a little disbelieving: "Really?"


    Shang Sizhan said seriously: "Really."


    Shi''s shallow lips evoked a faint smile: "Then I won''t go."


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Shi Qian suddenly remembered that Shang Sizhan said what supper he wanted to eat tonight, so he immediately asked after returning to the bedroom: "By the way, what supper did you say you wanted? Do you want me to order someone to bring it now? "


    Shang Sizhan leaned against the head of the bed, staring at her with beautiful phoenix eyes and said, "No need."


    "Don''t want to eat?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms suddenly, and said evilly, "Supper came here by himself."


    Time shallow: "."


    She immediately understood what the man meant, and her little face was instantly blushed.


    As soon as the man''s hand touched her bathrobe, Shi Qian immediately held him down: "No! Not yet! The wound on your shoulder has just healed, what if the wound opens?"


    "No, I''ll be careful."


    "That doesn''t work either." Shi Qian said softly, "Wait and decide the time."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly sighed softly: "I won''t get hurt again in the future."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You said that, don''t get hurt again in the future."


    "No." Shang Sizhan said meaningfully: "One time is enough."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "Okay."


    As if aware that she was still awake, Shang Sizhan called out, "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan embraced her in his arms: "Can''t you sleep?"


    "Uh, soon."


    He took her hand, suddenly smiled and said, "Why is the palm of your hand still so hot?"


    "." After two seconds of silence, Shi Qian said, "It''s too hot, turn down the air conditioner."


    Shang Sizhan let out a lowugh: "Well, good."


    After the voice fell, Shi Qian withdrew his hand: "I fell asleep, sleepy."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Sleep, good night."


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian woke up early, got up and got out of bed.


    Shang Sizhan rarely got up on the bed, looked at her and asked, "Why do you wake up so early?"


    "Go to morning exercise. Haven''t exercised these days."


    Shang Sizhan hooked the corners of his lips, and jokingly said: "Well, exercise hard, I will recover soon."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1489: Prove how fit you are

    Chapter 1489 Prove how good your physique is


    Turning around and just taking a step, Shi Qian suddenly stopped and turned to look at a certain evildoer: "You haven''t exercised for a long time, maybe your physique is not good enough, you should exercise after your injury recovers."


    After speaking, she turned and left with a smile on her lips.


    Physique is not good enough!


    Where did the monstrous big boss hear such doubts! With a sh of figure, he quickly stood in front of the little woman.


    Looking at the tall and handsome figure in front of him, Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and said after a while: "Why are you up?"


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "I''m just joking. Well, don''t move around."


    How is it possible not to move.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Stop exercising, and apany me to breakfast."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at the clock on the wall, and it was true that there was not much time for exercise.


    She nodded: "Well, I won''t go."


    After breakfast, Shiqian went to school.


    Yesterday evening Tan Weiming sent her a message asking her toe to school today, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just arrived at the school parking lot, Shi Qian got out of the car.


    A sharp voice came: "Shi Qian! You bitch, you are finally willing to show up!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Song Yuzhi!


    There was Tan Weiming behind, and he said immediately: "Ms. Song, everything is still unclear, please calm down and pay attention to your words."


    "Pay attention to your words!" Song Yuzhi looked painful: "Director Tan, this woman caused my family to be ruined, and my husband and daughter are gone. Tell me to calm down and pay attention to my words? If it were you, would you be able to do it?"


    Tan Weiming frowned and shook his head, then looked at Shi Qian: "Shi Qian, you are here."


    "Director Tan, what''s going on?" Shi Qian asked.


    Tan Weiming exined: "This Ms. Song said...that you killed her husband and daughter, and that you will call the police. Shi Qian, is this your stepmother? Is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    Song Yuzhi asked coldly: "Shi Qian, where is Xue Er, what did you do to her?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "How do I know your daughter''s whereabouts?"


    "Stop pretending! Xue''er disappeared after she came to Jindu City. You must have killed her! You can even send your own father into aa in the hospital, what else can''t you do! Shi Qian, put Xueer give it back to me, otherwise, I will call the police and sue you for murder!"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Then you should go to the police."


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi was slightly taken aback, and then his eyes were stained with a touch of cruelty, and he rushed towards Shi Qian as if he was crazy.


    "I became like this because of you, I will kill you!"


    Shi Qian grabbed her arm and threw her to the ground.


    "Song Yuzhi, don''t go crazy in front of me!"


    Suddenly a group of people gathered around, discussing in low voices.


    "What''s going on here? Who is this woman?"


    "I don''t know, she seems to be looking for Shiqian, right? I also saw her yesterday, at the school gate."

 Chapter 1490: enough to die a hundred times

    Chapter 1490 Enough to die a hundred times


    Seeing many people gathered around, Song Yuzhi burst into tears suddenly, with a pitiful and heartbroken look: "Shi Qian, how can you be so vicious, how can you harm your own father and sister, you are not afraid of retribution ?"


    The voice fell, and the surroundings sighed.


    "What! Did Shi Qian harm her father and Shi Muxue?"


    "No way, Shi Qian has be the wife of the president of the Silverware Group, is it necessary?"


    "Then what''s going on?"


    Song Yuzhi choked up and said: "Shi Qian, I beg you, tell me where Xueer is? Your father is in the hospital, where is Xueer? Where did you get Xueer?


    I know that she has done some wrong things to make you unhappy, so let me apologize to you on her behalf, please let her go, she is also your own sister, she is still so young, so just let her go. "


    At this moment, K and Cheng Yu walked over from the crowd.


    "Sister Qian, what''s going on? What is this woman talking nonsense here?"


    K nced at Song Yuzhi, who was lying on the ground and performing hard, and said.


    Song Yuzhi immediately said again: "I''m not talking nonsense!" Then, she looked at Shi Qian and continued: "Shi Qian, do you dare to say that your father''s ident in the hospital has nothing to do with you? Do you dare to say that it was not your fault?"


    Shi said coldly: "That''s Shi Yaorong''s own making."


    Shi Yaorong colluded with Jiang Chen to attract her, Shang Sizhan and Jiang Ci, and wanted to kill them.


    This alone is enough for him to die a hundred times.


    The voice fell, and people around who didn''t know the details looked at her in shock.


    "I didn''t expect that Shi Qian could really do such a thing. Why is he also my own biological father, and he can actually kill him."


    Song Yuzhi''s eyes full of tears shed treachery, and this little **** really followed her lead and admitted it with his own mouth.


    Herring her biological father, she doesn''t believe that those rich and nobles don''t care about such a reputation.


    Song Yuzhi looked at her with a heartbroken look: "You finally admitted it, how could you be so rebellious! What about Xueer, what did you do to Xueer? Did you kill her? Tell me? "


    K couldn''t stand it anymore, and said coldly: "Your daughter can''t find Sister Guan Qian''s shit! Shi Yaorong''s ident was his own fault, he dared to cooperate with the traitor of Jiang''s family to harm Sister Qian and Master Zhan, and didn''t let him die in the fire. It is kind of him to send him to the hospital!"


    Song Yuzhi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know the details of Shi Yaorong''s ident, but guessed that it must have something to do with Shi Qian.


    "You are talking nonsense! What Jiang family, my husband doesn''t know any Jiang family at all, how could he do that!"


    "Does he know him? You can go to the hospital and ask him if he has done it."


    Song Yuzhi smiled sadly: "He was murdered like that, and he is still unconscious. Of course, you can say whatever you want!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly looked at Tan Weiming; "Director Tan, you heard it all. Shi Qian just admitted that she killed her own father. Does Jincheng University still keep such students in the school?"


    Tan Weiming looked at Shi Qian, then at K: "This must be a misunderstanding. I believe that Shi Qian is a person, she would not do that."


    Song Yuzhi heard this, and suddenly sneered: "Misunderstanding! She admitted it herself, but it''s still a misunderstanding! I think you don''t believe her character, but are afraid of her identity!


    That''s right, the wife of the president of Tangtang Silverware Group, of course you don''t dare to deal with it, you will only help her turn the truth upside down. "


    She stood up staggeringly, with a sad and helpless look: "Okay, under the power, I can understand."

 Chapter 1491: You used to be an actor, right?

    Chapter 1491 The previous upation was an actor, right?


    As he said that, Song Yuzhi walked towards Shi Qian again: "Shi Qian, I won''t talk about anything else. I just ask for the sake of mother and daughter, and for the sake of taking care of you before. Give it back to me, okay?


    You have so much now, I only have my daughter, you can let me do anything, I just ask you to let her go, you can kill me, as long as you let Xueer go, okay? "


    Shi Qian suddenly sneered.


    Mother and daughter, this woman is really eloquent.


    Take care of her, she and Shi Muxue did not take care of her less, and yed ys in front of her to frame her.


    Song Yuzhi cried and said, "Qianqian, please, is it okay?"


    Seeing her lovely and pitiful appearance, the crowd suddenly sympathized with Song Yuzhi.


    "Shi Muxue''s mother is too pitiful. Her husband is unconscious in the hospital and her daughter is missing. What a shock."


    "Shi Muxue won''t be really harmed by Shi Qian, right? She is the wife of the president now, and crushing Shi Muxue to death is as easy as crushing an ant."


    "I think it''s possible to be so indifferent to your biological father, let alone a daughter born to a stepmother."


    "If this is the case, then this woman is too miserable."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "Song Yuzhi, I don''t know where your daughter is? You don''t act here."


    Song Yuzhi cried and said: "Qianqian, do you really want to do this? Although you are half-brothers, she is also your own sister, are you so cruel!"


    At this time, another woman''s figure suddenly appeared in the crowd, dressed in luxurious clothes and dressed as ady.


    It was Shang Yujin who sent her youngest daughter to school.


    "Director Tan, what''s the matter?"


    After the words fell, she noticed Shi Qian standing on one side half blocked by Song Yuzhi.


    She was slightly startled. She should have called Mistress, but in front of so many people, she definitely couldn''t say it.


    Although there is a Qiancha shop behind Shiqian, she still feels that her background is not worthy of the position of the mistress of the merchant.


    After thinking for a moment, Tan Weiming replied: "Some misunderstandings."


    Seeing Shang Yujin approaching, the surroundings were whispering again.


    "Isn''t this thedy from the merchant?"


    "It''s her. Shi Qian should call her aunt."


    Hearing this, Song Yuzhi nced at Shang Yujin.


    Miss the merchant, seeing that she doesn''t even greet Shi Qian, it must be because she doesn''t like Shi Qian.


    Thinking of this, her eyeballs suddenly rolled, and the bottom of her eyes was stained with cunning again.


    At this time, K who was looking down at the phone suddenlyughed, and then raised his eyes to Song Yuzhi: "Ms. Song, your acting skills are really good. You used to be an actor, right?"


    Looking back, Song Yuzhi said: "You, what do you mean?"


    "Look for yourself!" K held up his mobile phone, which contained a surveince video, the screen was near the school gate, and in the screen were two women, one was Song Yuzhi and the other was Shi Muxue. After saying that, Shi Muxue ran away.


    The time shown on the video is this morning.


    Cheng Yu nced at the video and sneered, "Heh, the time shows this morning, which is less than two hours away. Why? Your daughter disappeared an hour ago?"


    K said: "Is this you and your daughter? What did you discuss? How did you nder Miss Qian?"


    Watching the video, Song Yuzhi''s face suddenly changed: "This is not this."


    "Not what? Not your daughter?" K asked.


    Tan Weiming immediately said: "Ling Ke, show me your phone."


    K then handed him the phone: "I''m sorry Director Tan, I hacked the surveince system privately."

 Chapter 1492: This uncle is so handsome

    Chapter 1492 This uncle is so handsome


    Looking at the video in the surveince, Tan Weiming''s face suddenly darkened, and then he looked at Song Yuzhi and said in a deep voice, "Ms. Song, how do you exin this?


    This is obviously you and Shi Muxue. Fortunately, I called Shi Qian to the school to clear up the misunderstanding. You actually wanted to nder her. "


    "I, I didn''t." Song Yuzhi quibbled: "My daughter was indeed missing for several days. It was Shi Qian who sent someone to arrest her. She escaped with great difficulty. She was frightened and ran away, so I think Please let her go."


    After a pause, she deliberately said: "Qianqian, we are the ones who are sorry for you. Your father and sister are indeed at fault, but after all, you have an inseparable blood rtionship. After all, you are a family. We are already nning to go back to our hometown in the countryside. , don¡¯t disturb your wealthy life anymore, can¡¯t you let them go?¡±


    Hearing the words ''hometown in the countryside'', Shang Yujin frowned slightly, and nced at it briefly, with unconceble disgust in his eyes.


    Even if Shi Qian holds power now, she can''t hide the fact that she is a country bumpkin at heart.


    Thinking that the merchant''s mistress is a girl from the countryside, Shang Yujin felt ashamed.


    She couldn''t even face the gazes of the people around her. No matter whether they meant it or not, she felt it was mocking.


    Song Yuzhi secretly nced at Shang Yujin from the corner of her eye, clearly seeing the disgust and dislike in her eyes, and couldn''t help secretly proud.


    The little **** thinks that she can live a good life by marrying into a wealthy family. Don''t think about it, she won''t let her live a good life.


    She continued to choke up and said: "Qianqian, as long as you are willing to let your father and your sister go, we promise to go back to the countryside and never bother you or affect your life in the Shang family, okay?"


    Shi Qian looked at Song Yuzhi coldly, and sneered: "It''s a pity that you don''t be an actor with your acting skills. You shouldn''t be a mistress at the beginning, you should go to the entertainment industry, maybe you''ve already achieved fame by now."


    Song Yuzhi looked aggrieved, and shed a few more tears: "I know you don''t like me, no matter what I do, I can''t please you. I don''t ask for these now, I just want you to let your father and sister go, Let''s go back to the countryside and live a good life."


    Shang Yujin couldn''t listen anymore.


    It is a shame for her that the eldestdy of her dignified and top-notch family has anything to do with these lowly people.


    Even if Shi Qian is Bai Liyue''s daughter, his biological father is still a low-ss person who can''t stand on the stage, and the blood of lowliness still flows in his bones.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say hello to Shi Qian, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Shiqian nced at her indifferently, then turned his eyes away and said to Song Yuzhi: "I advise you, if you don''t want to lie in the hospital like Shi Yaorong and can''t get up, disappear immediately."


    "you"


    Song Yuzhi was about to speak again, K immediately interrupted her: "Shut up! Sister Qian doesn''t want to see you, don''t appear in front of her again. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Song Yuzhi continued recklessly: "Shi Qian, are you threatening me? You killed your father, and you won''t even let me go?"


    "Shi Yaorong is not Shi Qian''s father, that kind of man is not worthy."


    Shi Jingnian''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, people looked back one after another.


    Shi Jingnian was wearing a ck suit, tall and handsome, looking much younger than his actual age, followed by two subordinates.


    Extraordinary temperament, with the posture of a high-ranking person.


    A girl suddenly eximed: "Wow! This uncle is so handsome!"


    "This is another domineering president!"


    Shi Jingnian stopped in front of Shi Qian, and called out softly, "Qianqian."

 Chapter 1493: How did you conquer these bosses?

    Chapter 1493 How to conquer these big guys


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Jingnian without saying a word, his eyes were not particrly friendly, there was even a hint of warning in it.


    Shi Jingnian understood what she meant, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    Shi Qian still said nothing.


    K looked at Shi Jingnian suspiciously, not understanding why he came here suddenly, and why his attitude towards Shi Qian was so gentle?


    Don''t say, don''t say anything?


    Song Yuzhi looked at Shi Jingnian suspiciously, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Shi Jingnian said coldly, full of domineering: "The one who can easily kill you."


    The man''s aura was too powerful, and there was a murderous intent in his sharp eyes, so that Song Yuzhi was startled and took two steps back.


    Shi Jingnian said coldly again: "Don''t bother Shiqian again, otherwise, your and your daughter''s lives may be in danger."


    The naked threat shocked everyone around, the man was simply too arrogant and domineering.


    People wondered about Shi Qian''s rtionship with this man.


    Song Yuzhi tremblingly said: "Who are you?"


    Shi Jingnian said: "It has nothing to do with you. However, I can tell you that I know Shi Qian''s biological father, Shi Yaorong is not her biological father, and there is no rtionship between them. Of course, she has nothing to do with you either.


    So, if you bother her again, I will definitely be rude to you. I have always had a bad temper and have no patience. I only say these words once, understand? "


    After the voice fell, the people around him, K and Cheng Yu all looked at him.


    Shi Yaorong is not Shi Qian''s biological father!


    real or fake? Or did this man say that on purpose?


    Song Yuzhi didn''t believe the man''s words at all. He nced at the people around him and said boldly, "What can you do in broad daylight?"


    Shi Jingnian didn''t speak, but nced sideways at Mo Lin, his subordinate beside him.


    Mo Lin understood, nodded, looked sharply at Song Yuzhi, and then walked towards her.


    Seeing this, Song Yuzhi stepped back again and again: "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Lin stepped forward vigorously, and a knifended on the back of her neck. Song Yuzhi''s eyes went dark, and she fainted immediately.


    Shi Jingnian ordered: "Take it away."


    "Yes." Mo Lin took Song Yuzhi away on his shoulders.


    The people around looked at the scene in shock. What is the origin of this man? He is too rampant!


    Could it be a certain business tycoon?


    However, he was unreasonably gentle towards Shi Qian.


    "Qianqian, they won''t bother you again, I promise."


    Shi Qian looked at him indifferently, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I happened to be passing by, so I wanted toe in and see you." Shi Jingnian exined.


    "How do you know I''m at school today?" Shi Qian asked again unceremoniously.


    Shi Jingyoun said: "Are you unhappy?"


    Shi Qian: "What do you think?"


    If Shi Jingnian has a good memory, he shouldn''t forget what he did to her near the parking lot.


    The superior gesture gave her a card to shut her up forever and keep her away from Bai Liyue and their lives.


    Naturally, Shi Jingnian would not forget, and said guiltily, "Qianqian, I''m sorry."


    Everyone around: "."! !


    Everyone fell in love with Shi Qian, how did she conquer these big bosses.


    With this indifferent attitude, the arrogant boss was not angry, and even apologized to her!


    Besides, K and Cheng Yu were dumbfounded. What''s going on?


    Cheng Yu asked in a low voice: "Who is this man? What''s his rtionship with Sister Qian?"


    K said: "It doesn''t matter!"


    This man changed Shi Qian''s mother''s memory, making her forget her daughter, not even a stepfather.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and said, "Let''s go?"


    K immediately said: "Let''s go."


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment, then said: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian ignored Shi Jingnian and left with the two of them.


    Shi Jingnian didn''t say anything, just quietly looked at her back.


    Mo Lin who came back again said little Yi Xiaoyi: "Master."


    Shi Jingnian said indifferently: "Let''s go, go back."

 Chapter 1494: Nothing to do

    Chapter 1494 Dedicated to nothing


    K walked beside Shi Qian, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Sister Qian, what happened to Shi Jingnian at that time? Why did his attitude towards him suddenly change so much?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Being courteous for nothing, he doesn''t want to recognize you as his daughter?" K murmured.


    Shi Qian suddenly let out a "hmm".


    K looked at her in astonishment: "Really?"


    Cheng Yu said: "The man doesn''t have any purpose, does he?"


    K scratched his hair, a little puzzled, he knew about Shi Jingnian''s influence, so it should not be because of any intention, it waspletely unnecessary.


    Shi Qian suddenly sighed softly and said, "I''m here, you two should turn right."


    The two of them came to their senses and looked at the road ahead.


    When I saw her, her lightplexion was not very good. K didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "Then I''m leaving."


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m leaving too."


    Shi Qian looked at the two and nodded: "Yes."


    After the two left, Shi Qian unconsciously looked back in the direction of the parking lot.


    Si Jingnian and her subordinates had already left, and after a while, she turned her gaze and walked towards the teaching building.


    In the ssroom, Shi Qian rested his chin on his hands and looked out the window.


    Since she was a child, she has never felt what a father''s love is like. From the beginning of her memory, Yaorong didn''t like her, and she usually didn''t look at her more often.


    She didn''t call him daddy, he never cared, and Bai Liyue never let her call him, and deliberately alienated Shi Yaorong, now that I think about it, there is a reason for everything.


    Shi Qian looked out the window, and many girls looked at her.


    They were all curious about the rtionship between that man and Shi Qian just now?


    Even more jealous that she is always surrounded by all kinds of outstanding men.


    noon.


    Tan Weiming went to the ssroom to find Shiqian.


    "Shi Qian, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t listen to that woman''s nonsense."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, you are also for the safety of the school. If I don''te, she will make a big fuss in the school."


    Tan Weiming sighed softly: "It''s really hard for you, with such a person in the booth."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing." After a pause, she said again: "Director Tan, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Okay, it''s okay, go if you have something to do."


    Shi Qian left immediately.


    Under the tree-lined road.


    Shi Qian was walking, and two girls greeted him opposite.


    Seeing her approaching, one of the girls was stunned for a moment, then nodded to her, and said with a slight smile, "Hello."


    "Yeah." Looking at the girl, Shi Qian responded and passed the two of them.


    Waiting for Shiqian to go far away,


    One of the girls said: "Qianqian, you are quite polite to Shiqian."


    Jiang Qian smiled: "It''s time to say hello."


    "Hey." The girl asked curiously, "Who is that man this morning? Do you know what rtionship she has with Shiqian?"


    Jiang Qian shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t know much about her, and my mother won''t let me get in touch with her."


    "Ah? You are not allowed to contact her! But she is the mistress of the business after all, and all the elders of the business have recognized it!"


    Jiang Qian: "That''s superficial approval. Anyway, my mother doesn''t like her background, and thinks she is not worthy of the identity of a business mistress."


    The girl chuckled: "Yeah, I can see it. When your mother saw Shi Qian in the morning, herplexion was really not very good, and she left without saying hello."


    "She might have been stimted by that crazy woman."


    "Then, what do you think of Shiqian being the mistress of a merchant?" the girl asked.


    "Me?" Jiang Qian smiled: "I don''t care, my surname is Jiang and I don''t care about it, it''s just that my mother cares more." After a pause, she continued: "Actually, I think Shi Qian is pretty cool. Pretentious women are much better."


    The girl nodded: "Well, she is really handsome when she fights."

 Chapter 1495: fainted

    Chapter 1495 fainted


    In a private vi.


    Shi Jingnian was sitting in the gazebo in the garden.


    On the stone floor in front of him, there were two panicked men kneeling, begging for mercy.


    "Master, we know we were wrong, please forgive us this time."


    Shi Jingnian pinched the teacup on the table with his slender fingers, and said in a cold voice, "Whose idea was it?"


    One of the yellow-haired men tremblingly said: "It is my subordinate. I''m sorry, Lord, this subordinate was obsessed with ghosts for a while, please forgive me this time, this subordinate will never dare again."


    Shi Jingnian took a sip of tea from his teacup, and said slowly: "I said that there is only one end for those who betray me, and there will be no exceptions."


    "This subordinate knows he was wrong, and he is willing to make up for his mistakes. Lord, please forgive me, please forgive me."


    "Make up for it!" Shi Jingnian sneered, and the cold voice seemed toe from hell: "I''m afraid you have no chance."


    After finishing speaking, he nced sideways at Mo Lin beside him.


    Mo Lin understood, took out the gun and pointed it at the man''s head and pulled the trigger mercilessly.


    After the loud noise, the man''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Seeing this, the other man trembled even more, with despair in his voice: "Grandpa, please forgive me."


    Shi Jingnian stared at him coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another loud noise, and the man fell to the ground.


    Shi Jingnian said indifferently: "It''s cleaned up."


    Mo Lin nodded: "Yes."


    He turned his head to look at the bodyguard standing aside, and ordered, "Get them all away."


    Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and carried away the two who fell on the ground, scarlet blood stained the road.


    Mo Lin nced at Song Yuzhi who was standing not far away, and then asked, "Master, what should I do with that woman?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Jingnian said: "Bring her here."


    "Yes." Mo Lin turned and walked towards Song Yuzhi.


    Song Yuzhi stood there in a daze, his pale face full of horror.


    Where has she ever seen such a terrifying scene? Looking at the two men being dragged away, she felt as if she was suffocated, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Looking at Mo Lin walking towards her, she said in horror: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Mo Lin walked up to her and said, "Come with me."


    Song Yuzhi retreated while muttering: "Kill me, don''t kill me."


    Mo Lin snorted coldly: "Now I know I''m afraid, but unfortunately, it''s toote." He reached out to grab her.


    "Don''t!" Song Yuzhi suddenly screamed, and then fainted.


    Molin: "."


    This makes me dizzy!


    He coughed lightly, turned back to Shi Jingnian, "Master, that woman fainted from fright."


    Shi Jingnian nced at the woman indifferently: "Throw it out."


    Mo Lin was stunned for a moment: "Should we just throw it outside?"


    Shi Jingnian looked at him sharply: "Otherwise?"


    "Yes, this subordinate will go immediately."


    Mo Lin looked at Song Yuzhi who had fainted on the ground, and ordered two of his men to throw him out of the vi.


    Song Yuzhi was really frightened and fainted, and was still on the side of the road for a long time before slowly waking up.


    After waking up, she was still in shock, and ran around staggeringly. Just after she ran out of the vi area, a truck rushed over and rammed into her unexpectedly.


    Song Yuzhi soared into the air, and fell heavily to the ground in an instant.


    The truck driver looked at the woman lying in a pool of blood, stepped on the elerator in panic and ran away!


    Across the road, a sharp and panicked voice sounded: "Mom!"


    Shi Muxue managed to find this ce ording to Song Yuzhi''s positioning, but she watched this scene helplessly.

 Chapter 1496: total breakdown

    Chapter 1496 Complete copse


    In a private vi.


    Shi Jingnian was sitting in the gazebo in the garden.


    On the stone floor in front of him, there were two panicked men kneeling, begging for mercy.


    "Master, we know we were wrong, please forgive us this time."


    Shi Jingnian pinched the teacup on the table with his slender fingers, and said in a cold voice, "Whose idea was it?"


    One of the yellow-haired men tremblingly said: "It is my subordinate. I''m sorry, Lord, this subordinate was obsessed with ghosts for a while, please forgive me this time, this subordinate will never dare again."


    Shi Jingnian took a sip of tea from his teacup, and said slowly: "I said that there is only one end for those who betray me, and there will be no exceptions."


    "This subordinate knows he was wrong, and he is willing to make up for his mistakes. Lord, please forgive me, please forgive me."


    "Make up for it!" Shi Jingnian sneered, and the cold voice seemed toe from hell: "I''m afraid you have no chance."


    After finishing speaking, he nced sideways at Mo Lin beside him.


    Mo Lin understood, took out the gun and pointed it at the man''s head and pulled the trigger mercilessly.


    After the loud noise, the man''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Seeing this, the other man trembled even more, with despair in his voice: "Grandpa, please forgive me."


    Shi Jingnian stared at him coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another loud noise, and the man fell to the ground.


    Shi Jingnian said indifferently: "It''s cleaned up."


    Mo Lin nodded: "Yes."


    He turned his head to look at the bodyguard standing aside, and ordered, "Get them all away."


    Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and carried away the two who fell on the ground, scarlet blood stained the road.


    Mo Lin nced at Song Yuzhi who was standing not far away, and then asked, "Master, what should I do with that woman?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Jingnian said: "Bring her here."


    "Yes." Mo Lin turned and walked towards Song Yuzhi.


    Song Yuzhi stood there in a daze, his pale face full of horror.


    Where has she ever seen such a terrifying scene? Looking at the two men being dragged away, she felt as if she was suffocated, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Looking at Mo Lin walking towards her, she said in horror: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Mo Lin walked up to her and said, "Come with me."


    Song Yuzhi retreated while muttering: "Kill me, don''t kill me."


    Mo Lin snorted coldly: "Now I know I''m afraid, but unfortunately, it''s toote." He reached out to grab her.


    "Don''t!" Song Yuzhi suddenly screamed, and then fainted.


    Molin: "."


    This makes me dizzy!


    He coughed lightly, turned back to Shi Jingnian, "Master, that woman fainted from fright."


    Shi Jingnian nced at the woman indifferently: "Throw it out."


    Mo Lin was stunned for a moment: "Should we just throw it outside?"


    Shi Jingnian looked at him sharply: "Otherwise?"


    "Yes, this subordinate will go immediately."


    Mo Lin looked at Song Yuzhi who had fainted on the ground, and ordered two of his men to throw him out of the vi.


    Song Yuzhi was really frightened and fainted, and was still on the side of the road for a long time before slowly waking up.


    After waking up, she was still in shock, and ran around staggeringly. Just after she ran out of the vi area, a truck rushed over and rammed into her unexpectedly.


    Song Yuzhi soared into the air, and fell heavily to the ground in an instant.


    The truck driver looked at the woman lying in a pool of blood, stepped on the elerator in panic and ran away!


    Across the road, a sharp and panicked voice sounded: "Mom!"


    Shi Muxue managed to find this ce ording to Song Yuzhi''s positioning, but she watched this scene helplessly.

 Chapter 1497: carry the burden

    Chapter 1497 Carrying the burden


    Jiang Ci certainly understands, he said: "High returnse with high risks, and I should also invest in some real projects with low risks."


    "Okay, I''ll go find you now, where are you?" Huo Fei asked.


    "You go to Jiang''s headquarters and find me."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Half an hourter.


    Jiang''s headquarters.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci arrived at the underground parking lot at the same time.


    Getting off the car, Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci suspiciously and asked, "You just came back from outside?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci replied, "I went to the financial building."


    "Go to the financial building? Looking for Miss Qian?"


    "Um."


    "Master Zhan, is he okay? Have Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi been caught? What are you going to do with that woman?"


    "Shang Sizhan injured his shoulder. There shouldn''t be any serious problems. Jiang Manxi handed it over to Qianqian."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Oh. That''s fine too, and it''s also an exnation to Sister Qian."


    The two walked into the elevator, Jiang Ci nced at the document in his hand, and asked, "You were in thepany just now?"


    "That''s right. My dad let me join thepany and let me get familiar with thepany''s business as soon as possible, so that he can retire early and take care of himself."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "The heavy burden is finally on my shoulders."


    Huo Fei sighed lightly: "Oh, there is no way."


    The elevator quickly arrived upstairs, and the two walked into the office.


    Huo Fei handed the document in his hand to Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, are you helping me on purpose?"


    Jiang Ci looked at the document: "You think too much. I just look at the project first, and I may not necessarily invest. I will not do a loss-making business."


    Huo Fei: "."


    After Jiang Ci finished reading the document, Huo Fei asked, "How do you feel?"


    Paused for two seconds, Jiang Ci said: "It''s okay, we can consider it."


    Huo Fei smiled, he knew that no matter whether it felt right or not, Jiang Ci would definitely invest.


    This is his first project in thepany, and Jiang Ci is going to check it out for him.


    "Are you busy tonight?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    Huo Fei said: "It''s okay, what''s wrong?"


    "Then go to my ce and have a drinkter."


    "Huh? Are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci looked at him: "What did you say?"


    Huo Fei smiled mischievously: "No, I mean you still have injuries on your body, don''t drink it, let''s talk about it when you recover."


    Jiang Ci said: "It''s okay, I''ve recovered."


    "It''s so fast!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, to go or not to go?"


    "Go, go. But, drink less."


    It was past four in the afternoon, and the two were about to leave.


    Huo Fei''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Huo''s mother''s call.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, what?"


    "Xiao Fei, Yan''er is about to finish ss, go and pick her up."


    "I''ll pick her up! Where''s the driver?"


    "Yan''er''s driver has asked for leave, and your dad and I can''t go back today. I don''t feel relieved if someone else picks me up. You should go."


    Huo Fei: "Okay, I see."


    "Be careful on the road." Mother Huo reminded.


    Huo Fei: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei said: "Brother Ci, why don''t you go back first, I''ll go find youter."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Yan''er''s full-time driver has asked for leave, and I have to pick her up from get out of ss."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ci said, "I''ll go with you."


    Huo Fei: "That''s fine."


    The two soon arrived at the Technical University where Huo Yan was sitting.


    Seeing her brother''s car, Huo Yan ran over immediately.


    "Brother, you"


    Seeing Jiang Ci sitting in the passenger seat, Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, only to recover after a while: "Brother Jiang Ci, you are here too."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci replied lightly.


    Huo Fei looked at his sister: "I haven''t got in the car yet, what are you dawdling about!"


    Huo Yan said "Oh.", and immediately opened the rear door and got in the car.

 Chapter 1498: happy to see him

    Chapter 1498 I am very happy just looking at him


    Looking at the two men in front, Huo Yan asked, "Brother, why are you and Brother Jiang Ci here? Where are we going?"


    Huo Fei replied: "Send you home first."


    "What about you?"


    "We have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Fei: "Why do children ask so many questions!"


    Huo Yan pouted, but didn''t speak any more.


    She deliberately sat to the side, just in time to see Jiang Ci''s profile.


    Looking at his perfect silhouette, her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    Jiang Ci moved slightly, and she immediately lowered her head nervously, for fear that he would find her staring at him.


    After a while, she quietly raised her eyes and looked at him again.


    Can''t help but sigh in my heart, brother Jiang Ci looks so good, I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry him in the future.


    After a while, she spoke again: "Brother, are parents back?"


    "Not yet, maybe I won''t be back today." Huo Fei replied.


    "Ah? Noting back! You have something to do, so I''m the only one at home today!"


    Huo Fei: "It''s not like you haven''t been alone before."


    Huo Yan: "."


    "Aren''t the servants and bodyguards here?" Huo Fei said again.


    Huo Yan whispered, "What''s the use of them?"


    Jiang Ci suddenly spoke, and said to Huo Fei: "Otherwise, you should be at home today, let''s get together another day."


    Hearing the words, Huo Yan immediately said: "No, no, brother Jiang Ci, I''m fine, I just said casually, let''s get together, don''t worry about me."


    Huo Fei nced at the girl through the rearview mirror, and then said: "Why don''t you follow me and go back together at night."


    Huo Yan murmured, "Where are you going?"


    "Ci Ge Na."


    Huo Yan was slightly taken aback, it turned out that they were going to Brother Jiang Ci''s house.


    The corners of her lips curled into a faint smile, and she answered obediently: "Oh, good."


    night.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were drinking and chatting.


    After eating, Huo Yan stayed by herself to y games.


    Even if she couldn''t talk to Jiang Ci, she felt very happy staying not far from him and seeing him as soon as she looked up.


    She looked back at the screen again, and suddenly noticed that Shiqian was online in the friend list.


    "Huh?" She was slightly surprised, and blurted out: "Sister Shiqian!"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei immediately looked over at her: "What did you just say?"


    Huo Yan looked at him: "Brother, Sister Shiqian just went online."


    "Really?" Huo Fei picked up his phone and clicked on the game. Seeing that Shiqian was indeed online, she hadn''t yed the game for a long time.


    He murmured: "It seems that Master Zhan should be fine, Sister Qian is in the mood to y games."


    Jiang Ci had already picked up his phone and entered the game. Looking at the profile picture that finally lit up, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    If something happened to Shang Sizhan and made Shi Qian sad, even if Shi Qian didn''t hate him, he wouldn''t forgive himself.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi shallow nestled on the sofa in the living room downstairs, frowning and ying games.


    After the end of the round, she suddenly stood up, looked at Yan Yi who was standing aside and asked, "Did Master Zhan say when he will be back?"


    "Uh ma''am, Lord Zhan didn''t say what time he would be back."


    "Are you sure all the toxins on his body have been removed?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Definitely. Lord Zhan took the medicine again, and Bailiyi checked again and again at noon, and he was sure that Master Zhan was fine."


    "Then when did he go out?"


    "Afternoon, around three o''clock." Yan Yi replied.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything more, with a trace of displeasure on her face, she sat back again.


    Run outside before the injury healed, without saying anything, Shang Sizhan is going to rebel!


    Yan Yi stood awkwardly, at a loss, when the big boss suddenly walked into the living room.


    He was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Master Zhan, you are back."

 Chapter 1499: always settle accounts

    Chapter 1499 Always settle ounts after autumn


    Shang Sizhan saw that Yan Yi''s face was not quite right, and was slightly puzzled.


    Yan Yi looked sideways at Shi Qian on the sofa,ughed dryly, and said nothing.


    Shang Sizhan immediately looked at Shi Qian, only to see that she was sitting on the sofa looking down at her phone, without any intention of looking at him at all.


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said, "Let''s all go out."


    "Yes." Yan Yi looked at several servants who were arranging the furnishings, everyone understood and walked out of the vi one after another.


    Shang Sizhan walked towards the girl with long legs: "Qianqian."


    Shi looked down at the phone with shallow eyes and ignored him.


    He sat down beside her, gently pinched her chin with his fingers, turned her face to him, and then exined: "Thepany has umted some documents and needs me to deal with them."


    Shi Qian stared at him: "It''s dealt with now! Ten o''clock in the evening!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s past nine o''clock."


    It ends after nine o''clock, and we wille back at ten o''clock.


    Shi Qian took his hand away from his chin: "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, you can''t be too tired, and you can''t work for so long."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly, and pulled her into his arms: "It''s not that serious, this little injury really shouldn''t be."


    Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face, a little disbelieving, always feeling that he was trying to be brave.


    A gunshot wound into flesh and blood, how can it be considered a minor injury.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Shang Sizhan said again: "If you don''t believe it, I will prove it to you when I go back to the roomter."


    "how to prove?"


    Shang Si Zhan smiled wantonly: "What do you think?"


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause, she asked again: "Do you still have to go to thepany tomorrow?"


    "I won''t go to thepany tomorrow, but to the old house. Do you want toe with me?"


    "Are you going to deal with Shang Xiuyuan?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan replied: "It''s something else. As for Shang Xiuyuan, let''s close it first."


    Shi Qian said: "Then I won''t go, you go ande back early."


    "Um."


    Shang Sizhan''s pitch-ck phoenix eyes stared at the little woman in his arms without blinking.


    Shi Qian looked a little puzzled by him: "What''s wrong? Why do you keep looking at me?"


    "Just now, I was so courageous that I dared to ignore me."


    Shi Qian: "...can you not always settle ounts after autumn!"


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s only been a few minutes, it''s not considered the queen of autumn."


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Who told you toe back sote, and didn''t tell you what you did! How do I know if you went out to do something bad!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Looking at the man''s dangerous eyes, Shi Qian immediately changed the subject and said, "By the way, have Bei Mingyue and the others returned to Thorn Ind? Didn''t they say it would be a few dayster?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "I''m going back, today."


    "Oh." Shi Qian murmured, "I said, why can''t I contact Murong today, probably on the ne."


    Two dayster.


    When Shi Qian arrived downstairs at thepany, Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Qianqian." Bai Liyue called her.


    Shi Qian paused, looked at the two, and moved her lips: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Qianqian, I told you before, there are still some things I want to tell you, about my life experience, and your grandparents."


    "Your background? Aren''t you an orphan?" Shi Qian asked.


    When I was young, I saw other children had grandparents, so Shi Qian asked Bai Liyue if she had grandparents.


    Her answer at the time was that she was an orphan without parents.


    Bai Liyue said: "It''s a long story. Qianqian, mom wants to take you to meet someone, do you have time now?"

 Chapter 1500: Im a bit hostile, dont bother me

    Chapter 1500 The hostility is a bit heavy, can''t be disturbed


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled, a bit bitter.


    She asked in a deep voice: "How many things are you hiding from me? You didn''t tell me if you weren''t an orphan, and Shi Yaorong didn''t tell me if you weren''t my biological father. What am I in your eyes?"


    Shi Jingnian said: "Qianqian, things were tooplicated back then, your mother did this for your safety."


    Shi nced at the two of them: "It''s not safe for me to know this? Is it because I''m afraid that I''m too young and ignorant to say it? You don''t trust me that much?"


    "No." Bai Liyue said: "You were too young at the time, I wanted to wait for you to grow up before telling you everything, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    "Yeah, you didn''t expect it. You didn''t expect that before I grew up, you were rescued by the man you love, and your memory was changed."


    Shi Jingnian said in a low voice, "Qianqian, this is all my fault."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time, and I don''t want to see anyone." Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and said indifferently, "Don''t let anyone disturb me, otherwise." She paused suddenly, and said after a while: "You know I''m not particrly good-tempered."


    After speaking, she strode towards the building.


    "Qianqian." Bai Liyue wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Shi Jingnian.


    "Liyue, let Qianqian be quiet for a while. Too many things happened recently, and what I did was so stupid and hurt her that way.


    It is indeed a little bit reluctant for her to ept and forgive all this in a short time, so wait for a while, and wait for her to calm down. I''ll apany you back to Jinjiu store first, and then to Bai''s house. "


    Bai Liyue looked at the back of the girl going away, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shi Jingnian said again: "Even if we tell her everything, she won''t follow us to the Jinjiu shop immediately because of her temperament. Just wait and give her some more time."


    Bai Liyue retracted her gaze, and said helplessly, "Okay."


    The two left immediately and returned to the vi.


    Bai Fenghua who heard themotion immediately came out of the room, looked at Bai Liyue and said, "Aunt."


    After Shi Jingnian sent someone to look for him, he immediately rushed back to Jindu City, and now he finally confirmed that Bai Liyue was the person she was looking for.


    is the only daughter of grandparents.


    But she also seems to have experienced many ups and downs. The only daughter has been separated from her for many years and only recently recognized her.


    It''s just that the girl doesn''t seem to want to recognize her.


    "Didn''t someonee back with you?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Bai Liyue shook her head: "I am the one who is sorry for her."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Fenghua said again: "Where is she? What''s her name? How about I go talk to her?"


    Thinking of what Shi Qian said and her temper, Bai Liyue shook her head again: "Don''t go, don''t go. Give her some more time, and I will tell her personally when the timees."


    Shi Qian said not to let anyone bother her anymore, if any stranger said anything to her, it would make her even more unhappy.


    "Then when can you go back to Jinjiu store with me? Grandpa and grandma are also looking forward to your return after they know the news."


    "I" Bai Liyue hesitated.


    Shi Jingnian said softly, "Liyue, go back first, your parents miss you too."


    Bai Liyue said: "Then let''s set off tomorrow."


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly: "Okay, then we will set off tomorrow."


    Several people from Qian Tea Shop are in thepany today.


    Lei Ming ran to Fang Zui''s office and whispered, "Hey, do you know what happened to the owner? I think she looks very upset?"


    Fang Zui shook his head: "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask the owner?"


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "Why don''t you go?"


    Fang Zui said honestly: "I dare not!"


    Shiqian not only looks unhappy, but also has a bit of hostility. Based on his experience, he must not disturb her at this time, but let her be quiet for a while.

 Chapter 1501: always very careful

    Chapter 1501 has always been careful


    Shi Qian stayed in the office, resting her forehead on her hands and looking down at the documents on the table.


    Scenes from the past shed through her mind like a slideshow, what Bai Liyue said to her, Shi Yaorong''s disgust and indifference towards her.


    The moment when Bai Liyuey on the hospital bed and could no longer wake up, the moment when Shi Yaorong took Song Yuzhi''s mother and daughter into Shi''s house.


    After that, she stayed at Shi''s house day and night like a transparent person.


    If she had known that she had nothing to do with Shi Yaorong, why would she stay there, why would she be plotted so many times by Song Yuzhi''s mother and daughter.


    Bai Liyue is helpless, Shi Jingnian is helpless, what about her? Did he deserve to be kept in the dark and bear all this?


    The more Shi Qian thought about it, the more irritable she became, and she couldn''t read any words on the document.


    At this time, Gu Zhichen suddenly knocked on the door: "Mr. Shi, it''s me, Gu Zhichen."


    Hearing the sound, the thoughts in Shi Qian''s mind suddenly stopped, she calmed down, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Come in."


    Gu Zhichen pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that Shi Qian''s face was not looking well, he asked in a low voice, "Mr. Shi, are you feeling well?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Gu Zhichen replied: "Yes. President Li, who is extremely prosperous, invited his subordinates to attend an investment exchange meeting. There will be many investors present. The subordinates are wondering if today''s meeting can be changed to tomorrow?"


    "What time is it today?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Today at 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Need an invitation?"


    "It is necessary. As I told you before, Li Feng sent three invitation letters and invited you, but you don''t have time."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said, "I''ll go with you in the afternoon. By the way, who else will go?"


    Gu Zhichen replied: "This subordinate intends to call him Han Jin."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, then let''s go three."


    "Okay, this subordinate is going to prepare now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    At noon, Lei Ming nned to order takeaway, and then went to knock on the door of Shiqian''s office.


    "Come in."


    Lei Ming pushed the door open and came in, and asked cautiously: "Shopkeeper, we are going to order takeaway, do you want it?"


    Shi Qian looked up at him and asked, "What?"


    "Boss and Fang Zui want a rice set meal with two meat and two vegetables, and I want stewed noodles, how about you?"


    Shi Qian put his temples on his hands and thought for a while, then said: "Just like you, let''s make braised noodles."


    "Okay, then I will decide."


    "Um."


    Lei Ming then closed the door and returned to the office.


    Fang Zui looked down at the phone, without raising his eyelids, he asked, "How is it? Does the shop mainly order takeaway?"


    Lei Ming replied: "Yes, she wants braised noodles like me, you can order."


    "Okay." Fang Zui quickly tapped the phone screen a few times and ced the order together.


    Half an hourter, Lei Ming brought the noodles to Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, the noodles you want."


    As she spoke, she opened the package, took out the noodles, and carefully took out the tableware and set them up for her.


    Watching his movements, Shi Qian suddenly chuckled.


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi smiled and said: "It''s the first time I found out that you are quite careful."


    Responding, Lei Ming smiled: "That depends on who you are dealing with. I have always been very careful with you and the boss."


    Shi lightly smiled: "By the way, I''m going to go out with Han Jin and Gu Zhichen in the afternoon, and the meeting will be canceled first. You can tell Fang Zui that you can do whatever you should be busy with."


    "Get out! Where are you going?" Lei Ming asked.


    "An investment exchange meeting."


    "Investment exchange meeting, then Fang Zui and I should go together."


    "There are only three invitation letters, you can''t go."


    Lei Ming: "Oh, my subordinates know."

 Chapter 1502: His face looks like an arctic iceberg

    Chapter 1502 Theplexion looks like an arctic iceberg


    Lei Ming turned around and walked out. He stopped suddenly after taking two steps. He hesitated for a while and then turned around and called: "The owner."


    Shi Qian just picked up the chopsticks, but suddenly stopped: "Is there anything else?"


    "Are you in a bad mood this morning?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No."


    "No!" Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "But in the morning your face is as cold as an arctic iceberg."


    Shi narrowed her beautiful eyes, her voice was a little colder, with a threatening tone: "Really?"


    Seeing this, Lei Ming immediately said: "Uh, maybe I misread it, you can eat, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, he ran out immediately.


    Shi gave him a shallow nce, finally forgetting those messy thoughts for a while, this guy reminded her again, deliberately making her unable to eat.


    Lei Ming returned to the office.


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Why did it take so long?"


    Lei Ming went to the sofa and sat down, and replied: "I chatted with the shopkeeper for a few words."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The afternoon meeting has been cancelled. The owner, the boss and Gu Zhichen are going to attend an investment exchange meeting. The owner said we should do whatever we want."


    "What investment exchange meeting, we can''t go together?"


    "Just three invitations, not for us."


    Fang Zui: "Then why are you going in the afternoon?"


    Lei Ming said: "I want to go to the store, but I haven''t visited for a long time."


    Fang Zui: "Then let''s go together, I haven''t been there for a long time."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Qianhanjin and Gu Zhichen set off on time.


    The exchange meeting is held in a business banquet hall of a certain hotel.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the hotel, and the three got off immediately and walked into the hotel.


    The driver drove the car away.


    Anothermercial vehicle stopped behind, and Shang Yujin sat in the car and looked at the backs of the three people in front, her face suddenly sank.


    Why do I keep meeting this woman recently?


    It seems that several people are also here to participate in the investment exchange meeting.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door: "Ma''am, we''re here."


    Shang Yujin sat still, and the man beside him reminded: "Get out of the car."


    "Did you see the three people who just went in?" Shang Yujin asked.


    The man looked inside the hotel: "No, what''s wrong? Who is it?"


    "Shi Qian, Gu Zhichen and the man from Qian Tea Shop."


    "Shiqian and them!" The man was slightly stunned: "They are here too? But, it''s normal, theirpany is booming now, and the organizer will definitely invite them. Let''s go, everyone is here."


    Shang Yujin took a deep breath, endured it, and then got out of the car.


    If it wasn''t for getting investment, she really didn''t want to be under the same roof as Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian and the three of them had just entered the banquet hall when an elite-looking man in a suit and leather shoes walked over immediately.


    "Mr. Shi, Mr. Gu, Mr. Han, hello, you three."


    "Hello, Mr. Li." Shi Qian replied with a faint smile.


    Han Jin didn''t know the man very well, so he nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Gu Zhichen curled his lips into a smile: "Mr. Li is here so early."


    The man smiled and said, "I''m not here to wait for you."


    Gu Zhichen chuckled lightly: "How dare you bother Boss Li to wait for me, Boss Li probably has someone more important to see."


    The manughed: "Mr. Gu, you are always so wise. However, I don''t only think about myself, there will be surprisester."


    Gu Zhichen: "Surprise?"


    "Yes, you will knowter. Let''s find a ce to sit first."


    "Okay." Gu Zhichen nodded, and then said: "Boss, Han Jin, let''s go over there."


    Several people walked to the rest area and sat down.


    A momentter, Shang Yujin and her husband walked into the banquet hall.

 Chapter 1503: How is it him!

    Chapter 1503 Why is it him!


    Shang Yujin noticed Shi Qian, and instead of going to greet her, she chatted enthusiastically with a few acquaintances.


    The man reminded her in a low voice: "Do you want to go over and say hello?"


    Shang Yujin nced at Shiqian lightly, and said with disgust: "No. I don''t think she cares."


    Han Jin noticed Shang Yujin, and then said in a low voice: "The owner, that''s a merchant, she saw you."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I know."


    "These people still don''t take you seriously."


    Shi Qian picked up a ss of champagne and took a sip slowly: "Don''t pay attention to her."


    She knew that people like Shang Yujin didn''t dare to say anything about her on the surface, but they still looked down on her in their hearts, thinking that she was still not worthy of being the mistress of a merchant without a prominent family background.


    "Yes." Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Drinking wine while quietly observing the people present, some people seem to be always looking at the door intentionally or unintentionally, as if they are waiting for someone.


    After thinking for a moment, she suddenly asked: "President Li, is there any important personing today?"


    Hearing this, the manughed: "Mr. Shi can see it. Indeed, a vice president of a very powerful multinational group ising today.


    This multinational group wants to enter the country A market and wants to find some partners. Today, many people are here for the vice president. "


    Gu Zhichen said: "Is this the surprise you''re talking about?"


    The man said: "That''s right. Don''t you want to raise money recently? This multinational group has very strong funds. As long as they can be selected by them, how much money is not a problem."


    Gu Zhichen: "You''re not talking about .NY Group, are you?"


    "Yes, it''s the NY Group, have you paid attention to this matter?"


    Gu Zhichen nced sideways at Shi Qian, and then said: "NY Group has approached ourpany. Li Feng, I advise you that the capital of this NY Group cannot be used."


    "What!" The man looked at him in shock: "NY Group has approached yourpany! Are you sure it is NY Group? They just decided to enter the country A market, and they haven''t even approached the four major families!"


    The man obviously doesn''t believe it. Although Huarong has developed well recently, it is still far behind the four big families. How could NY take the initiative to find them.


    Gu Zhichen said: "Of course I am sure. I remind you as a friend."


    Shi''s light eyes darkened, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Han Jin looked sideways at her, moved her lips but hesitated, and did not speak.


    He has already learned about the rtionship between Shi Qian and Shi Jingnian from Fang Zui. The two are biological father and daughter. Because of some misunderstandings, he only knows the truth now.


    Han Jin looked at President Li and asked, "Then everyone is here for the NY Group today?"


    "Not really." The man smiled and said, "Although the NY Group is a piece of fat, not everyone is entitled to it."


    As he spoke, he nced at Shang Yujin: "Look, even the merchants havee. One can imagine the strength of this NY Group."


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s find other investors, NY Group doesn''t consider it."


    Gu Zhichen nodded: "Well, this subordinate understands."


    President Li was a little puzzled, and was about to ask, when the banquet hall suddenly became restless.


    Immediately afterwards, Yi Xuanming walked into the hall surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, why is it him? !


    Isn''t he a hypnotist? How did he be the vice president of NY Group again?


    A group of people surrounded Yi Xuanming, constantlyplimenting him.

 Chapter 1504: After all, it is 50 billion

    Chapter 1504 After all, it is 50 billion


    Yi Xuanming just smiled, and didn''t deliberately respond to anyone.


    He looked around, and suddenly noticed Shi Qian not far away, and was stunned.


    Judging from his surprised expression, he didn''t know Shi Qian woulde beforehand.


    After being surprised, he smiled, but he didn''t rush towards her.


    Shang Yujin, who was sitting on the other side, noticed that Yi Xuanming''s eyes fell on Shi Qian, and his expression suddenly becameplicated.


    A momentter, seeing that Yi Xuanming didn''t walk towards Shi Qian, he regained hisposure.


    Sure enough, Shi Jingnian didn''t take Shi Qian seriously at all.


    Also, if he really cared about Bai Liyue''s daughter, he wouldn''t change her memory and make her forget her own daughter.


    Obviously Shi Jingnian doesn''t like Shi Qian''s existence at all.


    Shang Yujin''s husband said: "You sit down first, I''ll go over and have a chat with this Mr. Yi."


    Shang Yujin nodded: "Yes."


    The man walked up to Yi Xuanming, and his expression changed after he said a few words.


    It seemed that he was rejected unceremoniously. After a while, the man walked back with a sullen face.


    The people around were also a little embarrassed.


    After all, the status of a man in Jindu City cannot be underestimated, and the wife is the eldestdy of the merchant.


    The people of the NY Group are so shameless.


    Shang Yujin frowned slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    The man said with a dark face: "The people in this NY group are really too arrogant."


    "What did he say?"


    The man kept silent with a cold face, not wanting to repeat Yi Xuanming''s unceremonious words.


    Seeing that he was very unhappy, Shang Yujin didn''t continue to ask.


    Looking at Shi Qian with sharp eyes, secretly guessing, could it be rted to her?


    Shi Jingnian must have hated Shi Qian, so he was not even polite to their merchants.


    "Is it because of that woman Shi Qian?" Shang Yujin asked.


    After a moment of silence, the man said coldly: "He said he had never heard of ourpany, so he didn''t think about it. What a joke, there are still people in country A who don''t know about ourpany, and they obviously don''t pay attention to us!"


    Shang Yujin also felt humiliated, and looked at Yi Xuanming coldly.


    She wants to see who he will find to cooperate with, and who dares to disregard her Shang Yujin''s face!


    Thinking like this, Yi Xuanming suddenly walked towards Shi Qian''s direction, stopped in front of Shi Qian, and greeted her with a smile.


    Shi Qian looked indifferent, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Shang Yujin''s face turned red and then blue, and suddenly she didn''t understand what was going on?


    This man rejected them, and ran to find Shi Qian!


    Even though Shi Qian was indifferent, Yi Xuanming sat down in front of her, and continued to talk without changing his smile.


    Shang Yujin and her husband looked even more embarrassed.


    The few people around who had good friends with the two felt a little embarrassed.


    Wanted to say a few words offort, but didn''t know how to speak.


    They knew that Shang Yujin loved saving face the most, and what Yi Xuanming did was undoubtedly pping her in the face in public.


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Yi Xuanming said deliberately: "Can you ask Mr. Shi why he rejected our NY investment? Isn''t Mr. Shi curious about how much money we want to invest?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "There is no reason, and I am not curious."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    President Li on the side was stunned. NY Group really took the initiative to find a smallpany like Huarong.


    Faced with such a good thing, this man refused!


    Yi Xuanming said again: "Mr. Shi, 50 billion funds can do a lot of things, don''t you really think about it?"


    Five billion!


    Such a huge amount made the surroundings sigh.


    Shi Qian was a little surprised, 50 billion is indeed a lot.


    People around looked at Shi Qian, curiously waiting for her reaction.


    After all, it is 50 billion

 Chapter 1505: The target must be the merchant

    Chapter 1505 The target must be a merchant


    Shang Yujin looked at the two with a livid face, what is this Yi Xuanming doing?


    With 50 billion invested in Shi Qian''spany, doesn''t he know that Shi Jingnian hates this woman?


    Changing Bai Liyue''s memory and making her forget when she came, can be seen from Shi Jingnian''s attitude, this man must be crazy!


    A woman next to her felt emotionally: "Five billion, this NY Group really is a big deal."


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly: "I think he knows that woman is the mistress of the merchant, and investing in her is equivalent to investing in the merchant! Otherwise, it depends on that woman, what qualifications does she have."


    The woman nced at her, and echoed: "I think so too. The target of this NY Group must be merchants, Lord Zhan. In the entire country A, who doesn''t know the power of merchants."


    Shang Yujin pursed her lips and said nothing, her face still embarrassed.


    Although there is the frightening Qiancha shop behind Shiqian, it is just a killer group.


    In terms of doing business, it is not the power of the merchant that is at stake. Thinking of this, she is extremely upset.


    Time has not passed for a long time, but everyone feels as long as a century has passed.


    Shi Qian finally said slowly: "Don''t think about it. Mr. Yi doesn''t need to waste his thoughts anymore."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were filled with disappointment, they only felt that Shi Qian was too ungrateful.


    But more of jealousy and unwillingness.


    50 billion, if someone else can get such arge investment, I am afraid that I will be so happy that I will not be able to sleep for several months.


    "She refused!" The woman next to Shang Yujin said in shock.


    The faces of Shang Yujin and her husband were even uglier at this time.


    Shi Qian didn''t even care about the funds they dreamed of!


    And let Yi Xuanming stop wasting his mind in vain!


    This is a tant humiliation.


    Shang Yujin stood up abruptly and walked out with a cold face.


    Not far from Shiqian, she suddenly said, "Wait!"


    Shang Yujin subconsciously stopped and turned to look at her.


    Shi Qian just looked over and asked, "Didn''t you see me?"


    As the mistress of a merchant, Shang Yujin ignored her again and again. If she kept silent, it would only make her more and more presumptuous.


    Shang Yujin didn''t expect Shi Qian to be like this all of a sudden, she was slightly taken aback, and then responded to what she meant.


    Although she doesn''t like Shiqian, she feels that she is not worthy of being the mistress of a merchant.


    But after all, she is deeply loved by Shang Sizhan, and she is also the owner of Qian Tea Shop, so she dare not be too presumptuous.


    I had no choice but to hold back my anger, forced a smile and said, "Sorry, I really didn''t notice it just now, hello."


    Shi Qian: "Didn''t notice?"


    "Yeah, so many people really didn''t notice, I''m really sorry."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Then pay more attention next time."


    Shang Yujin suppressed a smile: "Yes, I will."


    Shi Qian said nothing more.


    Shang Yujin said again: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first, you are busy."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian finally said, "Go."


    Shang Yujin nodded, then turned around.


    Some unknown people around looked at Shang Yujin and then at Shiqian,pletely confused about what was going on.


    That is an invincible businessdy, she has such a respectful attitude towards this young girl!


    Also, NY Group will take the initiative to invest in theirpany. What is the identity of this girl?


    Seeing this, Yi Xuanming smiled, the little girl is quite imposing.


    He said again: "Mr. Shi, think about it. Is it because you don''t have enough funds? If you don''t have enough free funds, we can continue to add more. You can say how much you want to add."


    Anyway, your own father has plenty of money.


    50 billion is too little, but more can be added!


    The jealous eyeballs of the people around are about to burst into mes.


    Shi Qian nced at Yi Xuanming indifferently, and then stood up: "Han Jin, Zhichen, let''s go. President Li, I''m sorry, I have something to do at the moment."


    President Li was already in a daze, and forgot to even respond.

 Chapter 1506: can only use beauty

    Chapter 1506 Can only use beauty


    Han Jin and Gu Zhichen followed suit and stood up.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go first."


    The man came back to his senses and stood up immediately: "Walk slowly, be careful on the road."


    Gu Zhichen nodded, then turned and left with Shi Qian.


    Yi Xuanming strode forward, walked up to Shi Qian, and said in a low voice: "Qian Qian, if you think about it carefully, don''t you just need funds now? You hate Shi Jingnian, right? Then you should squander his money even more." Money."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, speechless.


    "What expression do you have, am I wrong?"


    Shi Qian: "Does he care about money?"


    "Uh" Yi Xuanming said seriously, "You''ve spent too much, he must feel distressed."


    Gu Zhichen followed behind Shi Qian, listening to the conversation between the two, he was immediately confused.


    Hate Si Jingnian, squandering his money?


    Does Shi always know the person in charge of the NY Group?


    Shi Qian didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and said coldly, "Don''t follow me."


    Yi Xuanming said again: "Qianqian, Uncle Yi is really doing it for your own good."


    Shi Qian said directly: "Han Jin!"


    Hearing this, Han Jin immediately took a step forward to block Yi Xuanming: "Please stay."


    Yi Xuanming looked at Shi Qian, then at him, and sighed helplessly.


    He knew that Han Jin was the top master of Qian Tea Shop. Although he was good at hypnotism, his skill was a little weak.


    However, he naturally couldn''t act too cowardly.


    Then he said solemnly: "Forget it, don''t fight with you juniors, let''s go."


    Han Jin: "."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, turned and left.


    Han Jin and Gu Zhichen followed behind her.


    Yi Xuanming looked at the three of them and shook his head.


    He knew that Gu Zhichen woulde, and he originally came to look for him, but he didn''t expect Shi Qian to be there, and he didn''t expect that even 50 billion would not be able to seduce this little girl.


    Can you only use beauty?


    I don¡¯t know if the businessman¡¯s son is good at talking, is it true what Fang Zui said, don¡¯t get close to strangers.


    If this is the case, this matter is really difficult.


    It was he who suggested that Shi Jingnian change Bai Liyue''s memory, otherwise it wouldn''t have caused such a big misunderstanding.


    If the family of three cannot be reconciled, he would really feel sorry for Shi Jingnian.


    Amid everyone''s longing for money, Yi Xuanming left with his bodyguards.


    The person he was looking for has left, so he doesn''t need to stay any longer, and he doesn''t really want to invest in any business.


    Financial building downstairs.


    Shi Qian just got out of the car, but suddenly saw Lu Yunran standing by the roadside.


    is obviously waiting for her.


    Lu Yunran stepped forward and was about to speak when a ck car suddenly stopped on the side of the road with the window sunk, and a handsome face appeared, and then said: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately turned around and said in astonishment, "Si Zhan! Why are you here?"


    Lu Yunran swallowed what he was about to say.


    Shang Sizhan took a long leg, got out of the car, and walked directly in front of Shi Qian: "Come to pick you up."


    Li Feng, Han Jin and Gu Zhichen stood aside, watching this scene with slightly different expressions.


    "You came from the old house?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said softly, "Go home."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay."


    "You go up first, I have a few words to say to Mr. Lu." As he spoke, Shang Sizhan nced at Lu Yunran with his deep phoenix eyes.


    Shi Qian looked at him, then at Lu Yunran, and after a while, leaned into his ear and whispered: "You are still injured, don''t do it."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips hooked slightly, and raised a charming arc: "No. Be obedient, get in the car first."


    If you really want to do something, you don''t need him to do it yourself.


    Shi Qian didn''t look at Lu Yunran again, and got into Shang Sizhan''s car directly.

 Chapter 1507: The big boss looks scary

    Chapter 1507 The big boss looks scary


    Looking at the intimate interaction between the two, Lu Yunran couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    After Shiqian got into the car, the tenderness in Shang Sizhan''s eyes disappeared, and they were covered with a dauntingyer of frost.


    Even though Lu Yunran was always calm and calm, he was shocked by his cold gaze and didn''t respond for a while.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips parted slightly: "Mr. Lu seems to be very concerned about my wife."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lu Yunran came back to his senses, and said: "Business owner, you also have business in Jinjiu Store, you should know how dangerous the power of Jinjiu Store is, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should do it for those around you people consider."


    Shang Sizhan suddenlyughed lowly, but his smile was still cold.


    He said coldly: "Even if I killed all the members of the Qingyan family in Jindu City, his Qingyan family would not dare to say no to me."


    Lu Yunran looked at the man in front of him in shock, with a hint of unclear emotion in his eyes


    He knew that Shang Sizhan was not a pompous and big talker, but he dared to say such a thing, he really didn''t know where he got the confidence.


    Could it be that Shang Sizhan not only does business in Jinjiu Store, but also has his own influence?


    But how much power does he have to dare to say such a thing?


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Don''t appear in front of Qianqian again, this is thest time I warn you. Otherwise, neither the Lu family nor the Qingyan family can protect you."


    Before Lu Yunran could speak, Shang Sizhan turned around and returned to the car.


    Han Jin and Gu Zhichen immediately nodded and said, "You two go slowly."


    The car started to leave before Lu Yunran recovered from the shock just now.


    Han Jin and Gu Zhichen nced at him, turned back to the building without saying anything.


    Lu Yunran stood where he was, his expression cracked inch by inch, what happened to him just now?


    He was shocked by Shang Sizhan''s eyes, and after he said those arrogant words, he didn''t say a word.


    Lu Yunran''s face was ashen. He was never in such a mess.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Check out the merchant Si Zhan, find out what kind of business he does in the Jinjiu Store, and which forces he has contact with."


    He wanted to see if Shang Sizhan really had confidence, or was he just bluffing.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "What did you say to Lu Yunran?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Stay away from you."


    "It seems that there are more than these four words?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her delicate face, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Qian said again: "You looked really scary just now."


    "Did you see it?" Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    "No." Shi Qian said, "I saw Lu Yunran was frightened by you."


    Lu Yunran was deep in thought, always calm and unhurried, but with that expression just now, you don''t need to look at her to know how scary Shang Sizhan looks.


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and suddenly pinched her chin with his slender fingers: "So. You were looking at him just now!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She swallowed her saliva, and immediately exined: "No, I was looking at you. I nced at him inadvertently from the corner of my eye. I saw himpletely by ident. Why am I looking at him? He is not as good-looking as you."


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan asked again: "Where did you go? Why are you with him?"


    Shi Qian: "I wasn''t with him. I just came back from an exchange meeting and met him after getting off the bus. And, you came here without saying a word."


    Shang Sizhan''s car came quickly from the intersection. When he saw Shi Qian and Lu Yunran standing together, he immediately told Li Feng to speed up.


    Li Feng stepped on the gas pedal and elerated suddenly to the side of the road.


    Fortunately, there were no cars around at that time, otherwise it would have caused traffic idents.

 Chapter 1508: Otoko Daifuchudome

    Chapter 1508 The male is not allowed to stay


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips suddenly, let go of the girl, and leaned backzily.


    Shi Qian stared at him suspiciously, and murmured: "Have you really cured your toxin? Why do I feel that something is wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian suddenlyy on his chest, and said with a smile, "I''m not in the right mood, moody."


    She said that on purpose, and it was the same way when Shang Sizhan was jealous in the past.


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand to rub her hair, and said solemnly: "It''s easy to lead to bad mood."


    Time shallow: "."


    This person is really, is there someone in front of him?


    She red at him: "You really are."


    "What is it?"


    Shi said in a low voice: "Li Feng is still ahead, can you pay attention."


    Li Feng: "."


    Actually, he''s already used to it.


    Shang Sizhanzily raised his eyes and nced forward, then suddenly said: "Li Feng is used to it."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan suddenly let out a muffled snort, frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian was taken aback: "What''s wrong? I moved too much? Does the wound hurt?"


    Seeing her approaching, Shang Sizhan''s expression of difort just now disappeared, reced by a sly smile.


    "No, I lied to you."


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead.


    Shang Sizhan''s shoulder injury has almost healed, and apart from the violent fight, everything else will not be affected much.


    It''s just that Shi Qian has been too cautious.


    Li Feng, who was attacked by dog ??food, suddenly felt that he was not so used to it.


    He subconsciously speeded up, wanting to return to the Emperor Garden as soon as possible, so that the two of them could go back and kiss me.


    The car quickly drove into the Emperor Garden and slowly stopped in front of the vi.


    As soon as Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan got out of the car, they vaguely heard Baili Yi''s voice.


    "You really want to go back? Stay a few more days."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wuchen said: "I''ve been here for several days, and I want to go back and have a look."


    "What is there to see when you go back?"


    Bai Wuchen didn''t speak again.


    Bailiyi said again: "How about I go back with you?"


    "You don''t want to take care of Lord Zhan?"


    "Master Zhan''s toxin has been removed, and the wound has almost healed. There is basically nothing serious."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, and said with a smile: "This is called male college students who are not allowed to stay."


    A momentter, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen walked over.


    "Shopkeeper, Lord Zhan." Bai Wuchen nodded slightly: "Shopkeeper, Lord Zhan''s toxins have been removed, and the subordinates will go back to Qian Tea Shop first."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "Wuchen, thanks to you this time, go back and have a good rest."


    "All the subordinates should do."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Master Zhan, madam, my subordinates think about it"


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Qian interrupted him: "You don''t have to think about anything, you can''t go anywhere until Lord Zhan is fully recovered."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Bai Wuchen turned to look at him: "I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Bailiyi said unwillingly, "I''ll take you back, and I''ll be right back." Then, he looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan again, and said with a smile, "Go down, I''ll be back right away." back."


    Shiughed lightly and said nothing more.


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Go."

 Chapter 1509: Respectful

    Chapter 1509 Respectful


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "No need, I can go by myself."


    Bai Liyi would not let him go by himself, took his arm and left: "Let me see you off, and I wille back after seeing you off."


    Shang Sizhan held Shi Qian''s hand and said softly, "Go in."


    Shi Qian said: "I want to go to the bamboo forest to see the monsters and beasts, do you want toe together?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said: "No." After a pause, he said again: "Li Feng, bring the monsters and beasts here."


    Li Feng immediately nodded: "Yes, this subordinate will go now."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the garden.


    Shi Qian was dragged into the house by Shang Sizhan.


    Not long after, Li Feng walked into the vi with Yao Yaoshou.


    Shi shallowly nestled on the sofa, watching the two guys immediately beckoned: "Come here."


    Hearing this, two huge guys ran over immediately andy down at Shi Qian''s feet.


    Shang Sizhan sat quietly with his arms folded, staring at the two big guys.


    Yao Yaoshou looked at Shi Qian, then at Shang Sizhan, after some hesitation, he still didn''t approach the big boss, and only interacted with Shi Qian.


    Shang Yujin, who returned home, was still angry.


    Especially in front of so many people, Shi Qian was so respectful to that country girl, which made her feel humiliated.


    She murmured: "If no one really confronts Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, how arrogant these two will be in the future!"


    The man beside him said: "That woman''s aloof attitude has nowpletely regarded her as the mistress of the business."


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly: "Mistress, I want to see how long she can sit, I don''t believe the old man really recognized that woman."


    Thinking for a while, she said again: "No, I have to go to the old man, I can''t let Shang Xiuyuan end like this, if no onepetes with Shang Sizhan, then he will be even more arrogant in the future."


    "What!" The man was surprised: "You want to help Shang repair Yuan?"


    "It''s not enough to help him, but I can''t let him die like this."


    "I don''t think Shang Sizhan may kill Shang Xiuyuan."


    Shang Yujin murmured: "It''s hard to say. It''s not like we haven''t seen Shang Sizhan''s methods before. When has he ever been merciful!"


    "That''s true, but after all, this incident has nothing to do with Shang Xiuyuan, he has no reason." The man said.


    "If he wants to find a reason, there are many reasons. Well, let''s not talk about it, I''ll go to the old house." After speaking, Shang Yujin immediately ordered the driver to prepare the car.


    Shang Yujin just arrived at the merchant''s old house when he saw Song Zhenging out of the house.


    Holding two empty file bags in his hand, it seems that he also came to find the old man.


    Seeing Shang Yujin, Song Zheng nodded respectfully and called out, "Miss."


    "Yes." Shang Yujin responded and continued walking.


    In the hall, Mr. Shang held a stack of documents in his hand, his eyes were deep, and he was thinking about something.


    Shang Yujin stepped forward and smiled slightly: "Second Uncle."


    Mr. Shang came back to his senses immediately, and looked at her: "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I just heard that Si Zhan was injured. How is he? Is he okay? If I had known earlier, I should havee to see him yesterday."


    Master Shang said: "It seems that there is nothing wrong."


    "As long as it''s okay. Did Shang Xiuyuan and that kid from the Jiang family do it together? It seems that Shang Xiuyuan was locked up by Si Zhan."


    Old Master Shang snorted coldly: "It wasn''t him who did it, and it has nothing to do with him. But." After speaking, he lowered his eyes to look at the information in his hand, and said, "This kid has some skills."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Yujin asked.

 Chapter 1510: Punish Shang Xiuyuan

    Chapter 1510 Punishing Shang Xiuyuan


    Master Shang raised his eyes and nced at her: "You should know, his business is doing well."


    "Oh." Shang Yujin smiled: "That''s true. After all, before Si Zhan came back, he was the candidate for the head of the family."


    Looking at the documents in the hands of the old man, she thought to herself, it seems that Shang Xiuyuan has long been prepared.


    night.


    Shang Sizhan received a call from Mr. Shang.


    "Si Zhan, didn''t I bother you sote?"


    Shang Sizhan leaned against the head of the bed, and said lightly: "No, what do you want?"


    "I heard that Shang Xiuyuan was locked up by you, what are you going to do with him?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, but he didn''t speak yet.


    Mr. Shang said again: "I know that he has always been right with you, and you have been on guard against him. He made a mistake. You should punish him, and you can also punish him severely. But, Si Zhan, grandfather hopes you don''t Kill again."


    Shang Sizhan said slowly: "I didn''t intend to kill him, so don''t worry, grandfather."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shang smiled: "Oh, that''s good. I don''t have anything else to do, so I won''t bother you. You should rest early and recover from your injuries."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay."


    Shi Qian looked at him sideways: "Why did the old man suddenly ask Shang Xiuyuan?"


    Shang Sizhan put his mobile phone on the bedside table aside, and replied: "The old man has always been concerned about the prosperity and decline of the family, and Shang Xiuyuan has performed well recently."


    "So, the old man wants to protect him."


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Yes."


    "Then, you really didn''t intend to kill him?"


    The man''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said after a while: "Not yet. However, punishment is inevitable."


    The next day, afternoon.


    Nanyuan Lakeside.


    Shang Sizhan sat under the gazebo.


    Shang Xiuyuan was brought in front of him. The usually high-spirited man was a little embarrassed at the moment, but his expression was calm and he didn''t panic too much.


    Shang Sizhan looked at him like a lofty emperor and said slowly, "Shang Xiuze died here before."


    Hearing this, there was a slight change on the man''s calm face, and after a while he returned to calm, he said lightly: "The winner and the loser, since it''s in your hands, do it if you want.


    However, I want to ask you one thing, save Jiang Manxi''s life. Jiang Chen is dead, that stupid woman will no longer pose any threat to you and Shi Qian. "


    Shang Sizhan did not respond, but nced at Yuwen Chengyuan who was standing aside.


    Yuwen Chengyuan understood, and the long whip in his hand fell on the crook of Shang Xiuyuan''s leg.


    Shang Xiuyuan groaned in pain, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    The long whip didn''t stop, he gritted his teeth and held on until he vomited blood and passed out.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stopped, nodded and said: "Master Zhan, I''m dizzy."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let his people pick him up."


    "yes."


    An hourter, Song Zheng brought people over to pick up Shang Xiuyuan, who was covered in injuries and passed out.


    At the same time, they saw people from the Qingyan family being **** and boarded the helicopter.


    The man didn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare to resist. He was obviously very afraid when facing Shang Sizhan.


    Song Zheng was extremely shocked, but he didn''t have time to think too much, so he took the dying Shang Xiuyuan and left quickly, for fear that Shang Sizhan would regret it.


    As the president of the Executive Management Club, Yuwen Chengyuan was naturally not light-hearted, and Shang Xiuyuan was in aa for half a month before waking up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Song Zheng almost knelt down in excitement: "Master, you finally woke up."


    Although he woke up, Shang Xiuyuan was still weak and his voice was hoarse: "How long have I been in aa?"


    "Half a month." Song Zheng replied.


    "Did you show the old man?"


    "Well, the day after the old man saw it, I went to the Emperor Garden to pick you up."

 Chapter 1511: regret

    Chapter 1511 Regret


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled: "I knew that what the old man cares about most is profit."


    "Master, there is one more thing that my subordinates find very strange." Song Zheng said.


    "What?"


    "The day my subordinate went to pick you up, I saw someone from the Qingyan family. He was **** and boarded a helicopter. It seemed that the people from Emperor Garden were going to send him somewhere. He looked terrified at the time."


    A look of surprise shed in Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes: "You mean that Shang Sizhan dared to attack the Qingyan family?"


    "Well, besides, that man never appeared again, and there was no movement from the Qingyan family. It is impossible for him not to know that Master Zhan moved their people, but he didn''t mean to take revenge.


    Master, the subordinates feel that it should be difficult for Master Zhan to be in the Jinjiu Store. From now on, we''ll have to be more careful. "


    After a long silence, Shang Xiuyuan suddenly asked, "Where''s Jiang Manxi?"


    Song Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to change the subject suddenly, and he replied after reacting: "Miss Jiang should still be at Qian Tea Shop."


    Shang Xiuyuan closed his eyes, and said a little tiredly: "Understood, you go out first, I''ll sleepter."


    "Yes, you have a good rest."


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    In the chamber.


    Lei Ming asked: "Shopkeeper, how long have you been going to Thorn Ind?"


    Shi Qian said: "It may take half a month, not too long."


    "Are you going to attend the wedding of the owner of Beiluodian?"


    "Hmm. Exactly."


    Fang Zui asked: "Will they stoping to Jindu City in the future?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s impossible to stay here for a long time, but I should stille asionally."


    "Then when are you going to leave?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Shi Qian replied: "The day after tomorrow."


    Several people were talking when a man walked in suddenly.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The woman surnamed Jiang said she wanted to see you, and she said she had something to tell you"


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, and said leisurely, "I don''t see you."


    "Yes." The man nodded and left.


    Han Jin looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, are we keeping that woman locked up?"


    Shi Qian picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then replied, "Close it first."


    As soon as the man returned to the dungeon, Jiang Manxi immediately asked, "Where is Shi Qian? When will shee to see me?"


    The man snorted coldly: "The shopkeeper has so many things to do every day, how can I have time to see you, just stay with you honestly."


    "What does she mean? How long is she going to lock me up?"


    The man sneered: "Don''t even think about going out in your life."


    "What!" Jiang Manxi looked at the man in a daze: "She wants to imprison me here forever!"


    Looking at the dark dungeon, Jiang Manxi was so sick that he retched.


    Shi Qian locked her up like this, which made her feel more ufortable and humiliated than killing her directly.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful, if she hadn''t done all this, she would still be the pampered youngdy of the Jiang family, living in a luxurious vi with servants to serve her instead of in this dark and smelly dungeon.


    She even thought of Shang Xiuyuan, hoping that he coulde to save her.


    But Shang Xiuyuan may not be able to protect himself.


    Jiang Manxi suddenly knelt down on the bed in despair. She had done so much, but in the end she didn''t get a look from Shang Sizhan. Instead, she put herself in such a mess.


    She regretted it, but it was toote.


    After leaving Qianhu Manor, Shi Qian went directly to the Silverware Group.


    As soon as she entered the lobby on the first floor, she suddenly heard a **** woman at the front desk say: "I met Mr. Shang. We are friends. Tell him that he will let me go upstairs."


    Thedy at the front desk said: "Sorry, miss, it''s really impossible without an appointment."

 Chapter 1512: businessmans friend

    Chapter 1512 Mr. Shang''s friend


    The woman became a little impatient, and said in a bad tone: "Why are you so stupid, be careful, I will tell Mr. Shang to fire you!"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian paused and looked sideways at the woman.


    The woman noticed her, looked at her stunning face, was slightly startled, and then turned into a look of disdain.


    Shi Qian immediately walked over.


    Seeing her, the front deskdy immediately said politely: "Hello."


    Thedy at the front desk didn''t know that Shi Qian had be their president''s wife. She only knew that the girl had a close rtionship with the big boss. The two looked like lovers, so she was very polite every time she saw Shi Qian.


    Shi nced at the woman and asked, "Which business manager are you looking for?"


    The woman smiled triumphantly: "There are several merchants in this silverware group."


    Shi Qian said: "Silverware is an enterprise of the Shang family, and the Shang family has many."


    The woman snorted softly: "Of course I''m looking for the most powerful one, Shang Sizhan, the leader of the Silverware Group."


    Shi Qian stared at the woman suspiciously: "Have you seen him?"


    The woman smiled charmingly: "Of course, we drank togetherst night, and he said that I cane to him at any time."


    After a pause, the woman suddenly asked, "Who are you?"


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, Shang Sizhan was indeed not at homest night, but he said he was working overtime at thepany.


    Even if Shang Sizhan didn''t work overtime at thepany, she didn''t believe that Shang Sizhan could drink with this kind of woman.


    Her eyes froze, and she said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense here, who are you? Who asked you toe?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Who are you, and what right do you have to ask me?"


    Thedy at the front desk immediately said, "Thisdy is our president''s girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend!" The woman felt guilty, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "What about girlfriends! It''s not my wife! Besides, it''s not impossible to change girlfriends."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at the front deskdy again: "I tell you, Mr. Shang saidst night that I cane to him at any time. If you don''t report again, be careful that I will make you eat and walk around!"


    Shi Qian sneered suddenly, took out her phone and took a picture of the woman with **** and no brains.


    The woman said coldly: "What are you doing! Who will allow you to shoot me!"


    Shi nced at the security guard at the side, and ordered: "Get her out."


    Hearing this, the security guard came over immediately.


    The woman pointed at the crowd: "You... how dare you! I am a friend of Mr. Shang, and you dare to treat me like this. Be careful that I will let Mr. Shang fire you all!"


    The security guard was annoyed by the woman for a long time, so he stepped forward and dragged the woman out.


    The woman shouted while struggling: "You dare to treat me like this, I must make you look good! Just wait for me."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze and walked into the building, took the elevator and went directly upstairs.


    "Li Feng, where is Master Zhan?"


    Li Feng replied: "Madam, Lord Zhan is in the office."


    "Yes." Shi Qian walked to Shang Sizhan''s office, pushed the door open and entered.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting at his desk dealing with documents that had umted for a long time.


    Hearing the movement, he immediately raised his eyes, and when he saw Shi Qian came in, the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc, and there was a doting smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Qian walked up to him, looked at the pile of documents on the table, and asked, "Isn''t it veryte yesterday, why are there so many?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I haven''t been here for so long, and I have to leave immediately, so it''s natural."


    Shi Qian sat down opposite him, stared at him with beautiful eyes, and suddenly asked: "Did you really work overtime in the officest night?"

 Chapter 1513: "What nonsense?"

    Chapter 1513 "What nonsense?"


    Shang Sizhan''s dark phoenix eyes stared at the little woman in front of him, and his thin lips parted slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Qian put his arms on the table, propped his chin and said, "Why do I feel that you are lying to me?"


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan said, "Come to my side."


    Shi was slightly stunned: "Why?"


    e over."


    Shang Sizhan stood up suddenly, walked around the desk to her side, pulled her up and hugged her: "What nonsense?"


    Shi Qian raised her face and said: "I havee to the door, and I happened to see it. She said that you drank togetherst night, and you told her that she cane to you at any time."


    Shang Sizhan: "When did you dream again?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She coughed softly: "This time it''s not a dream, it''s real. Just now a woman with a big breast downstairs said that she had a drink with youst night, and she came here to find you today, but I asked the security to drive her out .¡±


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, seeing that she didn''t seem to be talking nonsense, and then he wanted to use thendline on the table to ask.


    Shi Qian grabbed his hand, and said again: "You don''t need to ask, I took a photo and showed it to you."


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and clicked on the photo album, and asked Shang Sizhan, "Have you seen it?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the photo coldly, and quickly looked away: "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know it."


    Pause, he said again: "I asked Li Feng to investigate what''s going on? Dare toe to me so tantly, this woman is either too stupid to be deceived, or she has other purposes."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, "You really haven''t seen it?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes froze: "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll take care of you right here."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan picked up his mobile phone and called Li Feng: "Just now a woman made trouble downstairs in my name, go and find out what''s going on?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "I think the first one you mentioned may be more likely, you are too stupid to be deceived. It should be that someone deceived her in your name."


    Shang Sizhan put down the phone, raised her chin with his finger: "So it was intentional just now?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Just kidding. Okay, are you tired from dealing with so many documents? Let''s take a break." As she said, she took his hand and sat down in front of the sofa.


    After a while, the secretary brought in two cups of coffee and ced them in front of them.


    Shi Qian said: "Drink some coffee to refresh yourself."


    Shang Sizhan picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    Shi Qian also took a sip, and then asked: "Are you still sote today?"


    "Not today." Shang Sizhan said, "Let''s go back togetherter."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    An hourter, Li Feng knocked on the door outside.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Come in."


    Li Feng pushed the door open and walked in: "Master Zhan, madam, we found it."


    "What''s going on?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "That woman is a young 18th-line actress, not for any purpose, but because she was deceived."


    "who?"


    Li Feng nced at Shiqian inexplicably, and then replied: "It''s Yi Xuanming. He was in Dreamtimest night, and that woman was there too. Yi Xuanming imed that you lied to that woman, and that woman believed it and came to thepany today to find him. You."


    Shi slightly frowned: "Yi Xuanming! How could it be him?!"


    Li Feng coughed lightly: "He probably really can''t think of any way to see Master Zhan."

 Chapter 1514: can you do something right

    Chapter 1514 Can you do something serious?


    Shi''s head was full of ck lines, he turned to look at Shang Sizhan and asked, "When did he start harassing you?"


    Shang Sizhan said to Li Feng: "You go out first."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately left the office.


    Shi Qian asked again: "Is it the few days you have been back to thepany?"


    Shang Sizhan let out a "hmm".


    Shi Qianxiu frowned: "This guy is getting old, can he do something serious! I''ll go find him!"


    As she spoke, she was about to stand up.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled and held her back: "Don''t run around."


    Shi Qian said: "But, you can''t let him harass you all the time."


    Shang Sizhan said: "He dare not." After a pause, he said again: "We will go to Thorn Ind the day after tomorrow, so ignore him for now."


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Then let''s talk about it when we get back."


    In the evening, when the two went downstairs to leave.


    The woman in the afternoon suddenly ran over.


    "Mr. Shang, Mrs. Shang, I''m sorry. I was too stupid to be deceived. You two adults have a lot, so please let me go."


    It was only when Li Feng asked her for a question that she realized that she had been cheated, and she was even more frightened by the opponent''s attack.


    Shang Sizhan is the king of Jindu City, offending him, it will be difficult to save his life.


    How could she be so stupid to be cheated by that man!


    Shi nced at her shallowly, then shook his head helplessly.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t look at the woman at all, and directly got into the car with Shi Qian in his arms.


    Seeing the attitudes of the two, the woman became even more afraid and worried.


    "Boss Shang, Mrs. Shang, I''m really sorry, please don''t argue with me. That man lied to me. He must have some other purpose."


    Li Feng looked at the woman: "Get out of the way!"


    The woman backed away in fright.


    Looking at the passing vehicle, she stomped her feet in a womanly manner, ming that manst night, she must expose that liar.


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng to start preparations in advance and set off for Jingji Ind early in the morning the day after tomorrow.


    The two walked into the vi, and Shi Qian asked, "Are you still going to thepany tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Not going."


    "What about the files you haven''t finished processing?"


    "Those are not urgent, we will deal with them when wee back."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "Alright."


    During dinner, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly came to the restaurant.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "All the things to bring have already been loaded onto the ne, do you want to take another inventory?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No need, you can just check it out, don''t make any mistakes."


    "yes."


    "After arriving there tomorrow, don''t go to the Beiluo store, wait for my wife and I to go there."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    "Go."


    "This subordinate will leave." Yuwen Chengyuan turned and walked out.


    Shi Qian asked: "Yu Wentian will pass early?"


    "Leave tonight, arrive tomorrow."


    "Why do you need to advance one day?"


    "Bei Mingyue said to go there ahead of time to arrange for personal convenience."


    Shi smiled slightly: "This time he is quite thoughtful."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I finally got what I wanted, so I can''t be careless."


    Bei Mingyue almost did everything about the wedding by himself, and everyone was stunned.


    After dinner, Shi Qian went to the garden to look for the monsters, and they would not see each other for more than half a month, so they had to take a good look at the two guys.


    As soon as she arrived at the garden, she saw Bailiyi feeding the monsters with jerky.


    Seeing hering, he smiled and said, "Ma''am, you are here too."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyi: "Where am I not here?"


    Shi Qian walked over, touched the long furry legs of the beast, and said with a light smile: "I thought you would stay in Qianhu Manor these two days."

 Chapter 1515: blow her hair

    Chapter 1515 Blow her hair


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s only half a month."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You are quite good atforting yourself."


    Bailiyi: "What I said is true."


    Shi Qian took some dried meat from him and fed it to the beast, saying, "Didn''t you ask Wu Chen if he wants to go together?"


    Bailiyi coughed lightly: "I asked, but he won''t go."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him and smiled.


    I knew this was the case, if he could take Bai Wuchen with him, Bailiyi would not choose not to see each other for a long time.


    After ying with the monsters in the garden for a while, Shi Qian returned to the vi.


    Shang Sizhan and Li Feng were no longer in the living room, they should have gone upstairs after talking.


    She walked directly to the elevator and went back to the upstairs room.


    The room was empty, and there was the sound of gurgling water in the bathroom.


    Shi Qian nced in the direction of the bathroom, then walked to the open-air balcony, and theny down on the recliner.


    The cool night wind slid over the skin, gentle andfortable, Shi Qian looked at the night sky in the distance and stretched.


    Not long after, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him, Shi Qian looked back, Shang Sizhan didn''t wear a bathrobe today, but came out wrapped in a towel.


    Shi Qian couldn''t help being startled, unable to look away.


    It wasn''t until the man got closer and closer that he let out a faint smile, Shi Qian came back to his senses, with a look of embarrassment on his face, but he pretended to be calm and said: "When did you go upstairs?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "About half an hour ago."


    Shi Qian said "Oh." and looked at the night sky again.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the recliner next to her and sat down, picked up a ss of red wine on the table and took a sip.


    After a while, Shi Qian stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Shang Sizhan let out a faint smile with a smile on his lips.


    After the girl left, hezily leaned on the recliner, drank the wine in the ss, and looked into the distance with deep eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    After staying in silence for a long time, he suddenly stood up as if making up his mind, left the balcony and returned to the room.


    Shi Qian was drying her hair in front of the mirror wrapped in a bath towel when Shang Sizhan suddenly barged in. She was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Why did youe in?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the hair dryer in her hand, and said softly, "Dry your hair for you." Then, he walked behind her and took the hair dryer from her hand.


    Time shallow: "."


    The satin-like hair fluttered at the man''s fingertips, Shi Qian looked at the handsome and gentle face behind him through the mirror, but murmured in his heart.


    She said something was wrong with this evildoer.


    Although he had blown her hair before, it just felt different.


    A few minutester, when the hair was almost dry, Shi Qian said, "Okay, that''s it."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Wait."


    He continued to blow-dry her for a while, and then turned off the hair dryer until the hair waspletely dry, and hung it back on the wall.


    "Then go out." Shi Qian said.

 Chapter 1516: Not to be refused

    Chapter 1516 Cannot be rejected


    The next day.


    She frowned slightly, and suddenly sighed softly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him, speechless.


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "Get up, go eat something."


    After dawdling for a while, Shi Qian got up, and the two went downstairs together.


    Shang Sizhan seems to have woken up early, and Shi Qian can be sure that he is really healed.


    Bai Liyi''s medicines are indeed effective.


    After getting out of the elevator, Shi Qian noticed Bai Liyi who was looking around as if he was waiting for them as soon as he entered the lobby.


    Seeing that the two finally went downstairs, they immediately stepped forward: "Master Zhan, madam, good afternoon."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan was very indifferent, and then asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Bailiyi smiled and replied: "Yes, I mainly want to discuss it with my wife."


    "What are you discussing with me?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Wu Chen said that he hasn''t been to Country Y in Thorn Continent and wants to visit. So, I want to take Wu Chen with me tomorrow."


    "Wu Chen wants to go to Thorn Ind with us!" Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "He didn''t tell me?"


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly: "Didn''t you just wake up, he called you in the morning and at noon, but you didn''t answer."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''ll talk about itter."


    Bai Liyi reacted so lightly that he probably hadn''t eaten yet, so he stepped aside immediately: "Oh, good. Please, both of you."


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian calmly said: "Go if you want, it doesn''t matter if he is alone."


    Bailiyi said: "Okay, I will tell himter."


    Shi Qian let out an "um", and then left with Shang Sizhan.


    In the restaurant, Shi Qian turned on her mobile phone, not only Bai Wuchen called her, but also Gu Zhichen.


    She originally nned to go to thepany this morning.


    Seeing her flipping through her phone, Shang Sizhan said, "Don''t look at it, let''s eat first."


    Shi Qian put down her phone and quickly took a few mouthfuls of food, then put down her chopsticks: "I''m done eating, I''ll go out for a while."


    Shang Sizhan stopped picking up vegetables and looked at her, asking, "Where are you going?"


    "Going to thepany, I have something to deal with. I should have gone in the morning."


    "Must go?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes. Be back soon."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the barely touched rice in her bowl, and said, "Eat more."


    Gentle tone but one that does not allow rejection.


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks and ate some more, until Si Zhan finally let her put down the chopsticks until she reached her usual appetite.


    Then said: "I''ll take you there."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    Afterwards, the two left together and went to the financial building.

 Chapter 1517: looking sideways out the window

    Chapter 1517 Looking sideways out the window


    Shi Qian satzily in the passenger seat, looking sideways at the window, as if thinking about something.


    Before the red light, Shang Sizhan stepped on the elerator, nced at the little woman who was distracted, and suddenly asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Shi Qian suddenly withdrew his gaze, turned to look at him, and said leisurely: "I''m thinking about it, I will never let you get hurt again."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I don''t want to either."


    The green light turned on, the car continued on, and stopped in front of the financial building soon after.


    The two got out of the car immediately and walked into the financial building together.


    In front of the elevator, Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Do you want to drop by thepany?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No need."


    The two quickly arrived upstairs and entered thepany.


    Shi Qian ordered her assistant to call Gu Zhichen to her office.


    After entering the office, Gu Zhichen saw Shang Sizhan sitting on the sofa, was slightly startled, then nodded and said, "Mr. Shang."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded lightly, and continued to read the financial magazine in his hand.


    Gu Zhichen walked up to Shi Qian and handed a document to her: "Boss, this is the document that needs your personal seal."


    Shi Qian picked up the file and looked at it, then opened the cab under the desk, inside was a lockbox, after entering the password, the lockbox opened automatically.


    Shi Qian took out her private seal from the inside and printed it on the document.


    "Okay. By the way, are there any urgent documents that I need to sign and seal? If you have any, please give them to me now, otherwise, you will have to wait until half a monthter."


    Gu Zhichen replied: "At present, there is only this one that is more urgent, and the others can wait until youe back."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    "By the way, there is one more thing." Gu Zhichen said again: "People from the NY Group came this morning and left one thing saying it was for you."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly: "I didn''t say that I would not ept anything from NY Group."


    Gu Zhichen''s expression tightened, he nodded and said: "The subordinate was not there at the time. The front desk said that the person put down his things and left, saying that they were for their eldestdy, that is, you."


    Shi''s eyes were light and dark, Mo Lin was the only one who came to thepany to call her Missy, but they obviously left some time ago, did theye back recently?


    When he heard that Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue had left, Shi Qian couldn''t tell what his mood was.


    There was no relief as imagined, nor reluctance to let go, but something just felt wrong, and that feeling was not pleasant, and even made her a little upset.


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian said, "I see."


    "Do you want to bring that thing to you?" Gu Zhichen asked.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian replied: "No need!" After a pause, she said again: "Put it in the warehouse."


    "yes."


    Gu Zhichen picked up the file and backed out.


    Shang Sizhan looked up at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Qian Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at him and said calmly, "I''m fine."


    After finishing speaking, she looked down at another document on the table.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, paused for a moment, and asked, "What do you want to drink? I''m thirsty."


    Shi Qian immediately raised her eyes: "Water, drinks, there are all, what do you want to drink, I will ask the assistant to bring it in."


    Shang Sizhan put down the magazine in his hand and stood up: "Forget it, I''ll go and see for myself, what do you want to drink?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Orange juice."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan walked out of the office, and soon found Gu Zhichen holding a ck box in his hand.


    "Mr. Shang, do you need anything?"


    Shang Sizhan squinted at the things in his hand, and asked, "Is this something sent by the NY Group?"


    "Yes. Do you want to take it to the madam?"

 Chapter 1518: medium size company

    Chapter 1518 Medium-sizedpanies


    Shang Sizhan handed him the car key: "My car is downstairs, put it in the trunk, and give me the key quietlyter."


    Put it in the trunk and leave when Shi Qian will not find it.


    "Yes." Gu Zhichen took the car keys and walked out with his things.


    Shang Sizhan turned around and went to the tea room, took a cup of coffee and a cup of orange juice and returned to the office.


    Shi Qian took the orange juice, saw that he was holding coffee, raised her eyebrows and asked, "You are not thirsty, how can you drink coffee?"


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "I just drank water. I was a little sleepy, so I took a cup of coffee to refresh myself."


    Shi nced at him and muttered, "You still know you''re sleepy!"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "If you don''t ask me to stop, it''s totally fine."


    Time shallow: "."


    Ignoring this evildoer, she picked up the orange juice and took a big sip, but she drank a little too much, identally choked on it, and suddenly coughed.


    Shang Sizhan put down the coffee immediately, patted her on the back lightly, and reprimanded softly: "Be careful."


    After coughing for a long time, Shi Qian finally stopped.


    "Okay, it''s all right."


    After a while, Gu Zhichen knocked on the door again.


    Shi Qian said: "Come in."


    When Gu Zhichen entered the door, he nced at Shang Sizhan who was sitting next to him, and then walked up to Shi Qian: "Boss, there is still a document that needs your signature."


    Shi Qian stretched out his hand and said, "Give it to me."


    Gu Zhichen handed the document directly to her.


    Shi Qian flipped through it, then signed it.


    When Gu Zhichen walked out with the documents, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Is this a cooperation with Dingsheng?"


    "Yes, it is a cooperation project with Dingsheng."


    Shang Sizhan put down his coffee and said, "Show it to me."


    "Yes." Gu Zhichen walked over and handed the document to Shang Sizhan, under which the car keys were hidden.


    Shang Sizhan took the document and nced at it for a while, then returned it to Gu Zhichen, and said: "Dingsheng has recently changed a new person in power, and the contract requires the legal affairs to pay more attention."


    Gu Zhichen took the document: "Well, this subordinate understands."


    "Go."


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan suspiciously, and asked, "How do you know that Dingsheng has recently changed to a new person in charge? Are you still concerned about this medium-sizedpany?"


    "The current scale of Dingsheng is not too big, but they are developing very fast and have great potential. They had the intention of cooperating with Yinware before, but they were brought to you by Gu Zhichen."


    "You mean that beautiful CEO of Dingsheng approached you before?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian held his chin, and said leisurely: "No wonder that when we first cooperated, the beautiful CEO identally mentioned Mr. Shang, saying that you are the most admired and most admired person in the industry. It turns out that you have met Mr. Shang."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his deep phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Do you still want to sleep tonight?"


    Time shallow: "."


    A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, so Shi Qian immediately chose to shut up.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Yuwen Chengyuan''s call.


    He answered immediately: "Hello."


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s dignified voice came from the receiver: "Master Zhan, something happened to the owner of Beiming Society."


    "What?" Shang Sizhan looked serious: "What''s going on?"


    "The situation is a bitplicated. Someone brought a fake paternity test to the olddy Beiming. When the olddy went to question Miss Feng, the young master Beiming had an ident and was poisoned. He is currently being rescued."


    "Where''s Bei Mingyue?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "The owner and wife of Beiming Society are guarding the hospital."


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice: "Understood, I''ll go there early."

 Chapter 1519: A chill in the eyes

    Chapter 1519 A chill in the eyes


    Shi Qian saw that his tone was wrong, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Shang Sizhan stood up: "Something happened to Bei Mingyue, Qianqian, let''s go there early."


    "Something went wrong! What happened?" Saying that, Shi Qian immediately turned off theputer, stood up and walked out.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Bei Mingchen was poisoned."


    "Baby!" Thinking of the cute little bun, Shi Qian''s eyes froze, who is so vicious to attack a child.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go back and set off tonight."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    The two quickly went downstairs and got into the car.


    Shang Sizhan stepped on the elerator and rushed out immediately. On the road with few vehicles, he drove at a speed of drag racing.


    It was the first time Shiqian felt the speed of Shang Sizhan''s driving.


    He seldom drives, even if he drives at a normal and steady speed, this is the first time he has driven like this.


    Feeling the girl''s surprised gaze from the corner of the eye, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "Have you ever driven a car before?"


    Shang Sizhan let out an indifferent "hmm".


    Who has never been young and frivolous.


    Paused, Shang Sizhan said again: "Call Li Feng and ask him to prepare, we will leave early."


    "Okay." Shi Qian immediately took out her mobile phone to call Li Feng, and exined something.


    Originally a 40-minute journey, Shang Sizhan returned to the Emperor Garden in less than 20 minutes.


    Looking at the car rushing in suddenly, Yan Yi jumped, thinking that someone forced his way in, and almost called the bodyguard.


    It was only when he got closer that he realized that it was Shang Sizhan.


    He secretly thought, Lord Zhan hasn''t driven so fast in several years, what happened today?


    Is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, he immediately greeted him, and after Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got off the car, he immediately asked, "Master Zhan, what happened?"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Feng''s voice sounded behind him: "Master Zhan, everything is ready and we can leave at any time."


    "Where''s Bailiyi?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Li Feng replied: "Bailiyi is preparing something, it will be ready soon." After a pause, he asked again: "Master Zhan, madam, do you want to leave immediately? Bai Wuchen hasn''te yet, do you want to wait for him?"


    Shi Qian said: "Wait for him, it''s not toote, Wuchen is good at detoxification, maybe it can be of some help to bring him."


    Shang Sizhan: "Well, let''s leave in an hour. There are a lot of talents in the Beiluo store, so it should be fine."


    Yan Yi looked at everyone nkly, not knowing what happened.


    He quietly asked Li Feng: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Li Feng replied: "Young master Beiming has an ident."


    "Ah? What''s going on?"


    "Poisoned."


    Yan Yi was full of astonishment: "Who is so bold as to dare to harm the young master of Beiluodian!?"


    Li Feng shook his head, he hadn''t gone to find out the situation, so he naturally didn''t know.


    Half an hourter, Bai Wuchen arrived at the Emperor Garden.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan, I''m here."


    Baili Yi Lifeng was already standing aside and waiting.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let''s go."


    Everyone got on the ne and flew to Thorn Ind quickly.


    Country Y, in a top hospital.


    Feng Qingyan was pale, standing at the door of the emergency room trembling, tears flowing uncontrobly.


    Bei Mingyue held her in his arms, his voice trembling rarely: "It will be fine, it will be fine."


    Feng Qingyan moved her lips, but she couldn''t utter a word, only the unstoppable tears poured out.


    Yuwen Chengyuan, Murong Jing, Rong Ye and the others stood by with nervous expressions.


    Babies are so small, and their resistance is no stronger than adults. Before entering the emergency room, their breathing is very weak, and it seems to be very serious.

 Chapter 1520: Its okay for now

    Chapter 1520 All right for now


    Time passed bit by bit, and everyone was tense even to breathe.


    After a while, a morous middle-aged woman hurried over and asked with concern, "Where is the baby? How is the baby?"


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at the woman and said nothing.


    Feng Qingyan stared nkly at the door of the operating room, as if she could no longer hear any sound.


    Murong Jing stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Madam, the young master is still being rescued."


    The morous woman tremblingly said: "Still resuscitating? Why are you still resuscitating for so long? What are these doctors doing? Why are you still resuscitating after so long!"


    Bei Mingyue turned to look at her: "If you''re really worried, just shut up and be quiet."


    The morous woman looked at Bei Mingyue: "A Yue, it''s all mother''s fault, I''m sorry."


    After a while, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out. After a while, a doctor came out of the operating room.


    Feng Qingyan ran over immediately: "Doctor, how is it? Is my son okay?"


    The doctor''s face was heavy: "Madam, the poison is severe, the young master is young"


    Before he could continue, Bei Mingyue said sharply: "Stop talking nonsense, get to the point!"


    The doctor was taken aback, and immediately said: "Yes, the young master''s situation is a little dangerous, you two must be mentally prepared."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan''s face turned pale immediately, and she staggered back. If Bei Mingyue hadn''t supported her, she might not have been able to stand still.


    "What did you say? What to prepare for?"


    Compared to this, Bei Mingyue was extremely calm, but that calm face was even more terrifying.


    He said coldly: "I don''t care how dangerous the situation is, you continue to rescue me immediately, if you can''t save me, you know the consequences."


    The man wiped the cold sweat off his brow, and said again: "Yes, we will do our best to rescue the young master. What I just said was the worst oue, but the young master has not reached the worst oue yet. We must Hurry up and rescue."


    Mrs. Beiming said: "Hurry up! My precious grandson must be safe."


    "Yes Yes."


    The doctor was so frightened that he immediately went back to the operating room.


    They had no choice but to seed and not fail in this operation.


    Feng Qingyan leaned against Bei Mingyue''s body weakly, and suddenly choked up and said, "Why, why is this happening? Who is it? Who is it?"


    Bei Mingyue hugged her andforted her softly: "When the baby is fine, I will go to interrogate immediately, and I will definitely find the murderer."


    Feng Qingyan buried her head in his arms, crying silently.


    Looking at the two, Mrs. Beiming was full of self-me. She shouldn''t have listened to the viin''s nder, she shouldn''t have read the fake paternity test report, and questioned that the baby was not her own grandson.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    When the operating door opened again, the doctor came out.


    Feng Qingyan stood where she was, suddenly a little afraid to go forward, she was afraid, afraid of hearing news that made her despair.


    Bei Mingyue asked in a deep voice: "How is it?"


    The doctor immediately replied: "The owner, madam, the young master is fine for the time being, and everything has returned to normal, but we need to observe for 24 hours to make sure there are no other symptoms."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Qingyan''s tightly hanging heart finally fell to the ground temporarily.


    This is the first time in Bei Mingyue''s life that he feels the fear of death, the fear of being lost forever and never seeing each other again.


    He owed his son, if he really left like this, he would never be able to forgive himself.


    Mrs. Beiming covered her heart and let out a long breath: "It''s fine, it''s fine."

 Chapter 1521: Vicious attack

    Chapter 1521 Vicious attack


    Bei Mingyue held Feng Qingyan''s shoulders, and said softly: "Qingyan, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Yes." Feng Qingyan nodded in a daze, then closed her eyes and passed out.


    Bei Mingyue''s expression tightened: "Feng Qingyan!"


    He immediately picked him up horizontally, turned to Rong Ye and said, "Call the doctor!"


    In the top ward.


    The female doctor said: "Madam isatose due to excessive tension and emotional ups and downs. Take a rest for a while and you will be fine."


    Bei Mingyue stared at the girl lying on the bed, and said in a deep voice, "Go out first."


    The female doctor nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    After a while, Feng Qingyan woke up and slowly opened her eyes: "Bei Mingyue."


    Bei Mingyue held her hand and said softly, "I''m here."


    Feng Qingyan stared at him, whispered: "Is the baby really alright?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, my son Bei Mingyue will not die so easily."


    Feng Qingyan closed her eyes and finally calmed down.


    A few hourster.


    Shang Si Zhan Shiqian and others arrived at the hospital.


    The baby has been transferred to the intensive care unit.


    The ward is a senior suite with several bedrooms and arge living room.


    The baby is in the master bedroom, and doctors and nurses are watching over it 24 hours a day.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the living room.


    "How is the baby?" Shi Qian asked immediately.


    Bei Mingyue replied: "I''m fine for the time being after the rescue, and now I''m in the intensive care unit under the care of doctors and nurses." After a pause, he said again: "Both of you sit down first."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Bailiyi: "Go and talk to the doctor to see what''s going on?"


    Bai Liyi immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''m with you."


    "Yes." Bailiyi nodded, and the two walked towards the master bedroom.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked over and sat down.


    "What''s going on?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "The baby hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet, and I haven''t had time to interrogate her yet."


    "Caught someone?"


    "The specific situation is unclear."


    Shi Qian looked around, and asked again: "Where is Qingyan?"


    Bei Mingyue nced at the other bedroom: "She is not feeling well, the doctor gave her a tranquilizer and she is sleeping."


    After a while, Rong Ye walked in: "The owner, some guests from far away have been notified, and everyone will note here for the time being."


    Bei Mingyue pursed his lips and remained silent. Under such circumstances, the wedding could not be held as scheduled.


    The specific time needs to be nned separately.


    Besides the safety of the baby, the most important thing right now is to find out who is behind this incident.


    He wants to see which lifeless thing dares to touch his son.


    Thinking for a moment, Rong Ye said again: "The owner, the Bai family of Jinjiu store has not notified yet, and Mr. Bai is probably going to ask the reason."


    Bei Mingyue said: "You don''t need to contact the Bai family. They haven''te here in the past few days. I''ll tell Bai Fenghuater."


    Rongye nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Where is the olddy?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    "Murong Jing sent the olddy back."


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything, Rong Ye automatically stepped aside.


    A doubt shed in Shang Sizhan''s eyes, he remembered that Bai Fenghua said he woulde early, why didn''t hee in recent days?


    However, at this time he did not ask Bei Mingyue the reason.


    The Bai family has always done things properly. Since the n has been changed, there must be important things that cannot be separated temporarily.


    Shi Qian suddenly stood up and walked to the door of the master bedroom, looking at the small figure on the hospital bed through the ss window.


    The boy has a pale face, his eyes are closed, and he still needs to rely on an oxygen mask to breathe.


    Looking at the weak little figure, Shi Qian secretly clenched his fists, which **** attacked such a young child.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen were wearing sterile suits tomunicate with the doctor, and they walked out after a while.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Ma''am."


    "How is the baby?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Liyi frowned, and replied: "The person who poisoned him is cruel enough. It is a miracle that the young master can save his life for such a heavy hand on a child who is less than four years old."


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian''s face suddenly darkened, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen didn''t say anything else, and walked towards Bei Ming Yue Shang Si Zhan.


    Shiqian looked at the little figure again, thinking of his obedient appearance when he was by her side, her heart suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 1522: a woman

    Chapter 1522 A woman


    In the dungeon of Beiming Manor.


    Murong Jing walked to one of the cells and looked at the panic-stricken woman inside.


    The woman turned her head when she heard the movement: "Murong! Murong, you''re here! Where''s the owner?"


    Murong Jing said calmly: "At the hospital, the young master has just been rescued."


    The woman stood in front of the iron gate and reached out to grab Murong''s hand: "Murong, you believe me, I really didn''t intentionally present a fake appraisal report to Madam!


    Can you help me exin to the owner, it was the doctor who ndered me, and I didn''t let a false report be made on purpose, Murong, please help me, or I will die. "


    Murong Jing stared at the woman, was silent for a while before speaking: "Is that doctor really ndering you? Then why did you kill him?"


    "I was angry for a moment. He ndered me like that. I was angry. I killed him as soon as I missed it. I was just too angry."


    Murong said coldly: "You are angry that he exposed you."


    The woman looked at her nkly, and murmured, "Murong, don''t you even believe me? Do you think I did it on purpose?"


    Murong Jing said indifferently: "Whether it was on purpose, you know very well in your heart. Leng Rou, you actually attacked a three-year-old child!"


    "I didn''t!" The woman roared, "Do you think I''d be so stupid as to poison the young master in the manor? Isn''t it me who the co-owner suspected first!"


    Murong Jing withdrew her hand: "Have you already thought about this rhetoric?"


    The woman''s face was full of disappointment: "Murong, we have been friends for so many years, don''t you believe me? Why do I have to do this? What good will it do me?"


    "You don''t want the owner to marry Miss Qingyan."


    "I didn''t! How could I have such an idea."


    Murong Jing stared at her sharply: "How could it be, you know it very well!"


    The woman suddenly took two steps back, and murmured: "Murong, do you hope that I''m dead, and you are the only female subordinate by the owner''s side?"


    Murong Jing snorted coldly: "This has always been your idea. Leng Rou, do you think I really can''t see your thoughts?"


    The woman said stiffly: "What do you mean, what do I think?"


    After a moment of silence, Murong Jing said: "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say these things now. The owner is furious and wille to interrogate you soon. If you don''t want to suffer, just tell the truth."


    The woman said angrily: "I have nothing to say! It wasn''t me, I didn''t do anything! I was framed!"


    Murong Jing didn''t say anything more, turned around and left the dungeon.


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan and others returned to a French manor after leaving the hospital.


    Standing in the garden, Shi Qian quietly looked at the fountain, the baby''s frail figure was still in his mind.


    Shang Sizhan walked up behind her and hugged her gently: "Still thinking about the baby?"


    Shi Qian turned around and looked at him, and asked, "Did Bei Mingyue tell you who did it? Who did he catch?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "At present, only one woman has been arrested, and the specific circumstances have not been interrogated yet."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly: "A woman?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Well, his men."


    Shi Qian''s eyes darkened, and then said: "I want to go out for a while."


    Shang Sizhan knew what she was going to do, and immediately said, "Let Bailiyi follow you."


    Shi Qian agreed without hesitation: "Okay."


    A few minutester, Bailiyi came over: "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Madam is going out, follow her."


    Bailiyi nced at Shi Qian who was on the phone, nodded and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 1523: never forgive

    Chapter 1523 Never give up lightly


    Shi Qian hung up the phone, then looked at Bailiyi and said, "Let''s go."


    Shang Sizhan instructed: "You can inquire about the news, but you are not allowed to run around and act without authorization."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I just met Murong Jing."


    Bai Liyi drove the car over, and Shi Qian got in the car immediately.


    After the car drove out of the manor, Bailiyi suddenly asked, "Do you want to see Murong Jing?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Liyi: "Then shouldn''t you bring Yuwen?"


    Shi Qian had three ck lines between his foreheads: "It''s not like going on a blind date! Besides, Yuwen hasn''te back yet."


    "He hasn''te back yet?!"


    "What? Did you see him?"


    "Uh, so that''s it."


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a building.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi got out of the car and walked into the building.


    Seventh floor, an office.


    Murong Jing who heard the knock on the door immediately went to the door to open it.


    "Qianqian, Bailiyi, you are here."


    Two people walked in.


    Murong Jing pointed to the sofa next to her and said, "Sit down as you like, what do you want to drink?"


    Shi Qian sat down and said, "No drink, I just want to ask you, did you find out who harmed the baby?"


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "If my guess is correct, it should be someone from our Beiluo store."


    "People inside you? Could it be that they were bought by other forces?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing shook her head: "Although I have tested it, I am still notpletely sure. Everything still needs to be interrogated by the owner."


    She knows that Leng Rou likes the owner, and she also knows that this matter must have something to do with her, but she is not sure whether it is her own idea or someone behind it.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Then, is there anything I can do?"


    Murong Jing said: "No need for now, we are all waiting for the owner''s order."


    "Is that person inside of you a woman?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Murong Jing nodded: "Well, she was with the owner like me before, and then the owner transferred her to the olddy''s side."


    Bai Liyi suddenly said: "She doesn''t have any ns for the leader of Beiming Society, does she?"


    "." Murong Jing coughed lightly: "Indeed."


    Bai Liyi: "So that''s the case. The thing is that the woman didn''t want yourpany owner to marry Feng Qingyan, so she intentionally sabotaged and poisoned the young master and ruined their wedding."


    Murong Jing: "I doubt it too. However, I''m still a little surprised that she is so bold."


    Shi Qian said: "So, you still suspect that someone is behind her?"


    "Yes." Murong Jing nodded.


    Shi said in a cold voice: "Whether it is her or someone behind her, if a child is murdered, he must not be lenient."


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian and couldn''t helpughing secretly.


    This is like a mother-inw protecting the little son-inw.


    It''s just that I don''t know when Shiqian will give birth to a daughter.


    Murong Jing said: "Regardless of whether there is someone behind Leng Rou, I think the owner''s temper will definitely not let her go."


    A few years ago, she discovered that Leng Rou had feelings for Bei Mingyue that she shouldn''t have. She once reminded her insincerely, but no matter before or now, she refused to admit it.


    The three chatted for a while.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Murong Jing immediately asked: "Who?"


    A few secondster, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s me, Yuwen Chengyuan."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Stunned for a moment, Murong Jing suddenly stood up, walked towards the door, and then opened it.


    "How did youe?"

 Chapter 1524: caught off guard

    Chapter 1524 Caught off guard and imprisoned


    Yuwen Chengyuan asked softly: "Can''t Ie?"


    "Uh, no." Embarrassment shed across Murong Jing''s face: "I mean, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan stared at her with deep eyes, paused for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "Why are you avoiding me?"


    Murong Jing: "I, how can I! I have something to do."


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s eyes darkened slightly: "You have!" As he said, he suddenly stepped forward and approached her.


    Murong Jing didn''t expect him to do this suddenly, and was imprisoned by him unexpectedly.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi on the side: "."!


    Murong Jing looked embarrassed: "Yuwen, let go!"


    As she spoke, she nced sideways at Shi Qian and Baili Yi who were beside her.


    Seeing this, Yuwen Chengyuan followed her line of sight, only to see Shi Qian and Bai Liyi sitting on the sofa.


    The two were looking at the two of them.


    Murongjing suddenly pushed Yuwen Chengyuan away, and said awkwardly: "If you have anything to say, just talk about it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s face shed a look of strangeness, but he quickly regained hisposure, nodded slightly and said, "Ma''am."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, then nced sideways at Bailiyi: "Let''s go back first."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay."


    The two stood up and walked out. When passing by the door, Shi Qian said to Murong Jing: "You guys talk first, we will contact youter."


    Murong Jing: "...Well, be careful on the road."


    In the car.


    Bai Liyi asked: "Madam, shall we go directly to the manor?"


    Shi Qian said: "Well, go back directly."


    The yard.


    Li Feng was standing beside Shang Sizhan, talking about something.


    Shi Qian got out of the car, and immediately walked over to the two of them.


    Seeing hering back so soon, Shang Sizhan was slightly puzzled: "Why did youe back so soon?"


    Li Feng nodded and greeted: "Ma''am."


    Shi Qian responded, and then said: "I just went to ask Murong Jing what''s going on and what I need to do, and I''ll be back after asking."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Li Feng: "Go and do your work first."


    Li Feng left immediately.


    "Find out what''s going on?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No, I''m not sure yet. But Bei Mingyue''s female subordinate must be rted, she likes Bei Mingyue."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent, the matter was almost as he had guessed.


    Bei Mingyue stayed in the hospital for a day and a night, and returned to Beiming Manor the next day.


    Feng Qingyan didn''t go back with him, she was guarding the baby in the hospital.


    In the yard, Bei Mingyue sat on a ck rattan chair with a gloomy and terrifying expression.


    "Bring people over."


    "Yes." Rong Ye nodded, and then turned to lead the dungeon.


    Murong Jing stood aside, carefully nced at the big boss, and dared not speak.


    A momentter, Rong Ye brought the woman over.


    Seeing Bei Mingyue, the woman''s legs softened, and she immediately knelt down, and said in a trembling voice: "The owner."


    Bei Mingyue stared at her with cold eyes, and asked, "Did someone instruct you?"


    The woman immediately said: "The owner, this subordinate was wronged. This subordinate just did the paternity test of you and the young master ording to the olddy''s order. After getting the result, this subordinate was also shocked.


    But this is what the olddy told me. The subordinate didn''t dare to hide it, so he immediately took the appraisal result to the olddy. The subordinate really didn''t know that it was fake. Not to mention asking the doctor to do that on purpose. "


    Bei Mingyue squinted at Rong Ye who was standing aside.


    Rongye understood, picked up a ss of water on the table and went forward.

 Chapter 1525: dying

    Chapter 1525 Death is imminent


    Seeing this, the woman panicked: "No, don''t! The owner, what the subordinates said is true."


    Looking down at the woman, Rong Ye asked, "Are you telling the truth?"


    The woman looked up at him: "Rongye, believe me, I really didn''t do it, I really didn''t."


    Bei Mingyue shouted coldly: "Rongye!"


    Rongye didn''t hesitate any longer, squeezed the woman''s jaw, and poured all the water into her mouth.


    The woman''s face turned pale, and she fell to the ground clutching her heart, as if she was in great pain for a moment.


    Bei Mingyue is like an emperor looking down on the world, looking down at the woman from above, quietly waiting for her to speak.


    Within a few minutes, the woman finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "I told you, it was me. I did it." The woman whispered in pain: "I let the doctor tamper with the appraisal report. When the olddy went to question Miss Feng, I quietly took the juice from the young master. There is poison in it. The owner, the subordinates are confused for a moment, please forgive me."


    Bei Mingyue''s expression was cold: "I was confused for a moment."


    "Subordinates shouldn''t love the owner."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue''s face became even more gloomy: "So no one ordered you to act recklessly."


    The woman''s face was full of pain, and she said with difficulty: "Yes. The owner, the subordinate made a mistake, please forgive the subordinate."


    "Forgive you!" Bei Mingyue said in a deep voice, "You haven''t woken up from your dream, have you?" After a pause, he ordered: "Take her down, watch carefully, and don''t allow her tomit suicide."


    Rongye nodded cautiously: "Yes."


    The woman was pulled up by Rong Ye, she suddenly saw Murong Jing standing aside, her eyes were full of unwillingness, why could this woman stay by the owner''s side all the time.


    ring at Murong Jing, she suddenly said: "Master, Murong Jing also has unruly intentions towards you. She already knew what her subordinates were thinking, but she never told you, let alone stopped her subordinates."


    Hearing this, Murong Jing was taken aback. She didn''t expect that this woman would frame her when she was about to die. This is to use her as a backstop!


    She looked at Bei Mingyue in panic: "The owner, no! The subordinates have absolutely no evil intentions towards you!"


    Bei Ming looked at her more and asked, "You already knew what she was thinking?"


    Murong Jing: "I"


    "If you dare to lie, you will end up with her."


    Murong Jing bent her legs and knelt on the grass: "Yes, this subordinate found out, but this subordinate did not expect Leng Rou to be so bold, this subordinate knows his mistake."


    Leng Rou suddenly smiled: "Don''t you know? Don''t you have any evil intentions? Murong Jing, there was something wrong with that ss of wine that night, don''t you know?"


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his cold eyes slightly: "What do you mean? You two exin it to me clearly!"


    Leng Rou immediately said: "Shopkeeper, that night at the Bai family in Jinjiu shop four years ago, Murong Jing knew that there was something wrong with the ss of wine you drank, but she deliberately didn''t say it, because her mind was not pure."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Murong Jing was about to explode.


    This woman talks nonsense when she is about to die!


    "The owner, the subordinates don''t know about this."


    Rong Ye opened his mouth immediately, and said cautiously: "Master, the subordinates don''t think Murong will be like this."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes, and after a while he ordered in a cold voice: "Take her down!"


    "Yes." Rong Ye took the woman away.


    While walking, the woman continued to nder Murong Jing unwillingly.


    Murong Jing bowed her head and remained silent, no longer exining.


    Since Bei Mingyue didn''t lock her up, it means that he didn''t fully believe Leng Rou''s words.


    After a long silence, Bei Mingyue said, "Murong Jing, am I being so nice to you that you dare to lie to me?"

 Chapter 1526: locked up

    Chapter 1526 locked up


    Murong Jing immediately exined: "This subordinate thought you saw her intentions and transferred her to the olddy''s side, so I didn''t tell you."


    "You think!" Bei Mingyue said coldly, "You think the owner of thispany has the idea of ??looking at other women leisurely!"


    Murong Jing lowered her head even lower: "This subordinate knows his mistake."


    At this time, Murong Jing was very regretful, she should have reminded Bei Mingyue earlier.


    In the past few years, he has been thinking about Feng Qingyan in his heart and eyes, how could he notice other women''s thoughts.


    Especially, Leng Rou has been hiding very deeply, and she has been cautious in front of Bei Mingyue, showing no thought at all, and she only discovered it by ident.


    Staring at the woman in front of him, Bei Mingyue suddenly yelled at Rongye who just came back: "Lock her up too!"


    Rongye: "."


    He looked at his big boss in surprise, what happened when he left for a while?


    Seeing that he was not moving, Beiming said coldly, "Deaf?"


    "The owner." Looking at the gloomy face of the big boss, Rong Ye didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately said: "Yes."


    Rong Ye looked at Murong Jing: "Let''s go."


    Murong Jing stood up and walked towards the dungeon together with him.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Ye asked in a low voice.


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "The owner is angry."


    "Why are you angry? Are you okay?"


    "No, don''t worry, it''s only a few days at most." After a pause, Murong Jing said again: "Don''t let Shi Qian and Yuwen Chengyuan know about my being locked up."


    "Why? Miss Qianqian knows that she can say something for you, and the owner can let you out."


    "I don''t want them to know."


    Rongye raised his eyebrows: "You don''t want Yuwen Chengyuan to know?"


    Murong Jing pursed her lips and remained silent.


    In the dungeon.


    The woman who was twitching in pain suddenlyughed behind Murong Jing, and said mockingly: "Murong Jing, you also have today, now we can bepanions together."


    Murong Jing stopped in her tracks, and suddenly asked, "Is there any painkiller left?"


    Rong Ye said: "Yes."


    Murong said coldly: "Give her two more sses."


    Rong Ye: "Okay."


    The woman''s smile suddenly froze on her face.


    Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan went to the hospital to visit the baby again.


    After the 24-hour observation period, the baby waspletely out of the dangerous period.


    Feng Qing looked haggard, and said softly: "Qianqian, you are here."


    "Well, how is the baby?"


    "It''s out of danger."


    Shi Qianforted: "Then it will be fine, don''t worry too much."


    Feng Qingyan nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "Where''s Bei Mingyue?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Feng Qingyan replied: "He went back to deal with that woman, and he will be back in a while."


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s phone rang suddenly, he took out the phone and immediately silenced it, looking at Bai Fenghua''s name on the screen, he said: "I''m going out to answer a call."


    "En." Shi Qian responded.


    Out of the ward, Shang Sizhan immediately answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Si Zhan, have you been to Thorn Ind?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Here we are."


    "Where''s Bei Mingyue? Are you together? I just called him and couldn''t get through."


    "He will not be here, what''s the matter?"


    "I have some family affairs to deal with here, so it may be a few dayster, I want to talk to him."


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan said: "There is something wrong with Bei Mingyue, the wedding will be postponed, so you don''t have toe here for now."


    "What! Dyed! What''s going on?"


    "Bei Mingchen was poisoned. However, it''s all right now."


    "Who is so bold?" Bai Fenghua asked in surprise.


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s not sure yet."

 Chapter 1527: chance encounter

    Chapter 1527 Coincidence


    Thought for a while, Bai Fenghua said: "I''ll call Bei Mingyueter, let''s do this first."


    "Well, hang up."


    Shang Sizhan had just hung up the phone when Bei Mingyue''s figure suddenly appeared at the corner of the corridor, followed by Rong Ye and another male subordinate.


    After a few people approached, Shang Sizhan asked, "Is it resolved?"


    Bei Mingyue nodded: "Yes."


    "Did someone instigate it?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Bei Mingyue took a deep breath and replied, "Probably not."


    Shang Sizhan already understood what was going on, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    A woman who framed another woman and her child must be for a man.


    Paused, he said again: "Feng Qingyan is not in good condition, go in and have a look, let Qianqiane out."


    Bei Mingyue: "Aren''t you going in?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "You want to exin to Feng Qingyan why that woman did this in front of me?"


    Bei Mingyue frowned, a little helpless: "I''ll go in first."


    He opened the door and walked into the ward, looked at the haggard woman sitting by the bed, and said softly, "Qingyan."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Qingyan immediately turned her head to look at him: "Bei Mingyue. How is the investigation? Who is trying to harm the baby?"


    Bei Mingyue replied: "It''s cold and soft."


    "Lengrou! Who ordered her?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    "No one instructed her, I''ll exin to youter." He said, looking at Shi Qian, coughed lightly: "Qian Qian, your husband asked you to go out and find him."


    Shi Qian looked at him, then at Feng Qingyan: "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    Shi Qian walked out.


    Feng Qingyan wondered: "Who in the world ordered Leng Rou? Why did you do this?"


    Feng Qingyan doesn''t have much contact with Leng Rou, and Leng Rou hides her thoughts deeply. Therefore, she didn''t see any clues, and she didn''t know that she had thoughts about Bei Mingyue.


    "No one asked her to do it, she did it herself. She did it to me"


    Before Bei Mingyue finished speaking, Feng Qingyan said immediately: "She likes you? You, did you already know what she was thinking?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Of course I don''t know! If I knew, how could I allow her to stay in Bei Luomen."


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips without saying a word, turned her head to look at her son who was still in aa, clenched her fingers tightly, and asked coldly, "Where is she?"


    "Dungeon. I''ll let you handle it when you go back." Bei Mingyue said.


    Coming out of the hospital, Shi Qian looked at the time, and then said: "It''s noon, let''s go eat something."


    "What do you want to eat?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Western food, there is nothing more authentic here."


    Shang Sizhan said: "If you want to eat some authentic cuisine, you can go back and ask the chef to cook it."


    Shi Qian almost forgot that there are chefs from various cuisines in the manor.


    She smiled: "Forget it, I want to eat outside, let''s have Western food."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    After that, the two went to a western restaurant with a romantic and elegant environment.


    The waiter led the two to the seat by the window, and Shang Sizhan''s gaze inadvertently fell on two figures not far away.


    "looking at what?"


    Seeing this, Shi Qian followed his line of sight, and then saw Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen sitting not far away.


    I don''t know what Bailiyi said, but Bai Wuchen''s cold face was suddenly stained with a chuckle, and his whole person looked much softer.


    She muttered, "The two of them are here too!"


    Shang Sizhan quickly looked away and sat down: "Let''s order."


    Shi Qian followed suit and sat down,zily said: "You order, I will eat whatever you order."


    She never liked to order food.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t even think about asking her to order it, so he ordered it for her ording to her preferences.

 Chapter 1528: always so domineering

    Chapter 1528 Has always been so domineering


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand, and looked in the direction of Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen again.


    From her perspective, she happened to see the profiles of the two at the same time.


    Bai Liyi always had a smile on his lips, talking non-stop.


    Bai Wuchen only asionally responded with a sentence or two, but there was always a smile on his brows and eyes. It could be seen that he was in a good mood at this time.


    Shi Qian suddenly thought, if Bai Wuchen wasn''t because of the treatment he encountered in the Bai family before, he should be a very warm-hearted and gentle person.


    Fortunately, he met Bailiyi. Although this guy was a bit cynical, he had a good personality, and it was only his personality that made Bai Wuchenugh.


    While she was wandering, a slender and beautiful hand suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, covering her sight.


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and after recovering, he looked at Shang Sizhan, his beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    There are three big characters written on the face: What''s wrong?


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Look again, and I will let the two of them leave immediately!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Master Zhan, you are too domineering."


    Shang Sizhan: "Isn''t I always like this?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes, you really are."


    At this time, the waiter brought up the dishes ordered by the two of them.


    Shi Qian then said: "Okay, let''s eat quickly, you didn''t eat much in the morning."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s you who didn''t eat much."


    Shi Qian: "...you haven''t eaten much either."


    The two of them are not the same, and sometimes they seem to have a feud with each other.


    The two ate quietly. After lunch, the two decided to go back to the manor directly.


    By the side, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen were still sitting there unfinished, with no intention of leaving.


    Shi nced at the two of them, then left with Shang Sizhan.


    Bai Liyi''s gaze was always on Bai Wuchen''s face, and he never noticed the two big bosses, and Bai Wuchen even didn''t pay attention. His eyes were always down, and he only asionally raised them to look at the man in front of him.


    Bai Liyi looked at the time on the watch, the two had been sitting for a long time.


    He said: "Do you want to eat something more? Do you want dessert?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head slightly: "No need, I''m already full."


    "Then let''s go, I''ll take you to a fun ce."


    "Where?"


    Bailiyi smiled mysteriously: "You will know when you go."


    Paused for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen said: "Otherwise, we can go another day, I want to go back to the manor."


    Bai Liyi: "Go back to the manor, there is nothing to do in the afternoon, why are you going back?"


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "I''m a little tired, I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    "Didn''t sleep well? What''s going on?"


    "I just don''t get used to changing ces, just get used to it in two days."


    "Oh." Bailiyi nodded, paused, and said again: "Hey? Then you didn''t sleep when you went to my ce, okay?"


    It seems that he slept well, maybe he pretended to sleep well.


    Bai Wuchen: "It''s not the first time I went to your ce."


    "What about the first time you went there?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    He didn''t want to say that he slept pretty well the first time he went to Baili Yi''s, it was the first time he slept so peacefully in a strange environment.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he said, "Forgot."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay, then go back and take a nap."


    After finishing speaking, he called the waiter to pay the bill.


    "I''ll buy it." Saying that, Bai Wuchen took out a credit card.


    "No!" Bailiyi said: "How can I let you pay the bill! Swipe the card, there is no password." Said, and handed a top VIP diamond card to the waiter.

 Chapter 1529: begging for a card

    Chapter 1529 Begging for a card


    Bai Wuchen was about to put away the card when Bailiyi suddenly said, "Wait!"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Wuchen paused.


    Bai Liyi frowned slightly: "Why is the name on your card Lei Ming?"


    Bai Wuchen looked down at his card, and exined: "I have trouble getting a credit card in country A as a Jinjiu store, so I use Leiming''s and pay back the money every month, what''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t you tell me, use mine. How big is his card."


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "The amount is notrge, but I can''t spend too much money, it''s enough."


    Bai Liyi suddenly snatched the card from his hand: "You better stop using it, I''ll return it to him when I go back."


    At this time, the waiter came back with the top VIP diamond card without a password: "Sir, your card."


    Bai Liyi took the card and immediately handed it to Bai Wuchen: "You can use this, the amount is high, you can buy whatever you want, even cars and houses."


    Bai Wuchen: ".I don''t buy a car or a house. I just exchange the points for daily consumption for some things."


    "Points, what points?" Bailiyi looked puzzled.


    Never short of money, how could he pay attention to such money-saving things.


    Bai Wuchen patiently exined: "Credit card consumption can earn points, and the points can be used to exchange things or buy discounts."


    "Oh." Bailiyi probably understood, thought for a while, and suddenly frowned again: "Wuchen, are you short of money?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "No, I''m just used to it."


    How could he be short of money, he still has a lot of money now, it''s just a habit he developed from before.


    Seeing the man''s indifferent appearance, Bailiyi suddenly felt sour, and then stuffed the card into his hand.


    "Take it. Or I beg you."


    Bai Wuchen couldn''t helpughing: "I haven''t seen anyone begging for a card yet."


    Bai Liyi chuckled lightly: "Isn''t this just for you to meet?"


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said: "Okay, I will pay the bill myself."


    Anyway, anyone can use it, as long as he pays back the money.


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "You can do whatever you want."


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan was sitting in the yard basking in the sun.


    Seeing that the two came back so soon, Shi Qian asked suspiciously: "Why did you twoe back so soon? Didn''t Wu Chen say that he had never been to country Y, so he wanted to go around?"


    Before Bai Wuchen opened his mouth, Bailiyi immediately said: "Wuchen didn''t sleep wellst night,e back and take a nap first, and then go after waking up."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them with eyes of unknown meaning.


    Didn''t sleep wellst night, this is too easy to make people daydream.


    Seeing that she seemed to be thinking wrongly, Bai Wuchen''s face was stained with unnaturalness, and he said immediately: "The first time I go to a strange ce, I will habitually suffer from insomnia."


    Time shallow: "."


    She thought too much.


    She said calmly: "Oh, then go to rest."


    Bai Wuchen nodded, then turned and left.


    Bailiyi smiled, greeted the two of them, and followed.


    Shang Sizhan leanedzily on the recliner, his thin lips slightly curled up, and looked at the little woman beside him with a half-smile.


    Shi Qian felt a little ufortable when he looked at her, knowing that he had discovered her crooked thoughts just now.


    She coughed lightly: "I know I look like a fairy, but can you stop staring at me?"


    Shang Si Zhan said leisurely: "No, I can''t see enough."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian''s eyes rolled, and then he said: "By the way, don''t you go to see the business here in Jingji Ind? Meet those partners, maybe you can get another beautiful woman."


    Shang Sizhan: "Go tomorrow."

 Chapter 1530: Ive never seen such a beautiful

    Chapter 1530 Never seen such a beautiful one


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at him: "Are you really going?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded solemnly: "I do have an appointment tomorrow."


    Shi Qian: "Then do you need me to go with you?"


    "No. If you are really worried, you can go if you really want to."


    Shi Qian looked indifferent: "There is nothing to worry about, you go, I will go to see the baby."


    The next day, Shi Qian went to the hospital to see the baby again.


    Because the baby is too young, even though the dangerous period has passed, he still hasn''t woken up yet.


    Shi Qian asked Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen to find a way to develop some medicines to enhance the child''s physique, so that the baby can recover as soon as possible.


    After leaving the hospital.


    In the car, Bailiyi asked, "Madam, where are we going now?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked, "Let''s go around Yehe, I want to buy something."


    In fact, Shang Sizhan was nearby.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Okay."


    An hourter, the three arrived at Yehe.


    Bai Liyi found a ce where he could park the car and stopped the car, and then the three got out of the car.


    Shi Qian walked to the night river to feel the wind blowing, feeling the different architectural scenery in the west.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen stood on either side of her.


    At this time, in a ck car across the road, sat two men with the same oriental face.


    The two of them stared straight at Shi Qian''s back.


    A momentter, one of the men with a tattoo on his arm said, "Hey, did you see that girl''s face?"


    Another yellow-haired man replied: "I see, she is so **** good-looking. I haven''t seen such a beautiful oriental girl for a long time!"


    Tattooed man: "Damn! I''ve never seen such a good-looking one since I was born!" As he spoke, he suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, let''s go over and say hello?"


    Huang Fanan: "Didn''t something happen to your boss''s boss? Did you still have the mood to do this when you were here?"


    The tattooed man said with an indifferent tone: "Don''t worry, the owner will not do anything to boss Murong. Although she is locked up, our boss can still call her. Do you think this is real punishment? If it is real punishment And let her bring her mobile phone!"


    Huang-haired man raised his eyebrows: "This really doesn''t look like a real punishment. I suddenly feel that the leader of the Beiming society is not so cruel, much better than our big boss."


    Tattooed man: "Come on, it depends on who you are right! Your big boss treats your boss''s boss very well."


    Huang Fanan: "I really don''t know about this. In fact, I haven''t seen our big boss, and even the boss''s boss, President Yuwen, has only met once."


    Tattooed man: "The main reason is that you have been on the Thorn Ind. You must have seen it when you stayed at the Jinjiu Store. By the way, haven''t theye to the Thorn Ind recently? Haven''t you seen them?"


    Huang Fanan: "As far as I am, how can I be qualified. But." After speaking, he looked at Shi Qian again and said meaningfully: "I think I should also give myself some opportunities."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "President Yuwen is still single. I heard that he likes this kind of oriental girl. This girl is so beautiful. If you send her to President Yuwen, he should like it, right?"


    The tattooed man narrowed his eyes slightly: "I think any man would like it. But why is it sent to President Yuwen, not the big boss."


    Huang Fanan: "The big boss has a wife, and he dotes on her very much. Wouldn''t I be courting death if I send him by his side?"


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    "Go, get off."


    The two got out of the car immediately and went straight to Shiqian.

 Chapter 1531: Im afraid there is no way to fight back.

    Chapter 1531 I''m afraid I don''t have the power to fight back.


    Shi Qian stood by the river, staring at the calm water.


    After a while, Bailiyi said: "Madam, are you not shopping anymore? Aren''t you going to visit the building next door?"


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Let''s blow the wind here first, if you two want to go shopping, go first. I will stay alone."


    Bai Liyi: "How can you stay here alone!"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Yes, thew and order here is not very good, it shouldn''t be safe to be alone."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "It''s okay."


    "Yes, it''s okay, we can stay with this beauty."


    A strange man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The three looked behind at the same time, and two men were walking over with smiles.


    The eyes of the two fell on Shi Qian''s beautiful little face, and they were shocked by her beauty again.


    The closer you look, the more beautiful it is.


    Looking at the two men, Bailiyi frowned: "Get out, stay where it''s cooler."


    The tattooed man smiled: "We feel that it''s cooler here, especially the ce where this beauty stays, it looks the coolest."


    Shi Qian nced at the two of them coldly, then retracted his gaze and looked at theke again.


    Huang Mao said: "Yo, she is still a cold beauty, not bad."


    Staring at the two, Bai Wuchen looked disgusted, and quietly reached into his pocket to take out the hidden weapon.


    However, before he had time to take it out, Bailiyi had already made a move, and he brought the two of them down neatly.


    The two of them realized what had happened after lying on the ground, and they were knocked down in an instant!


    As the leaders of Beiluodian and Jiudian, they are naturally not weak in skill. The person who can knock them down in an instant must be a top expert.


    The two looked at Baili Yi in shock, and then at Shi Qian who was calm and calm beside him.


    Also, it''s not surprising that such an extremely beautiful woman has top experts around her.


    However, even among the top experts, they are not allowed to be presumptuous before their two major forces.


    The two of them gritted their teeth and stood up. The tattooed man stared at Baili Yi and sneered: "Very good, dare to fight with me! Boy, you are dead."


    Bai Liyi sneered: "It''s okay to still stand up."


    The man''s face suddenly darkened.


    The yellow-haired man walked up to the tattooed man and said in a low voice: "This kid is good at martial arts, he can''t be head-on, call someone toe over and deal with them, and take this woman away by the way."


    The tattooed man nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Bailiyi immediately said, "Wait! Are you allowed to go?"


    Hearing this, the two stopped in their tracks, and Huang Fanan said, "What? How dare you stop us?"


    Bai Liyi sneered: "Isn''t this obvious?" As he spoke, his eyes froze, and he said coldly, "Apologize to our wife!"


    madam!


    This woman is married!


    Looking so young, she is actually married!


    The tattooed man snorted coldly: "Let us apologize, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    The yellow-haired man said coldly: "That''s right, I think you really don''t know how to write dead characters!"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "I really don''t know how to write dead characters. However, I can let you two know quickly."


    Hearing this, fear shed in the eyes of the two of them. They had seen the man''s skills before.


    Although they are members of the two major forces, distant water cannot save near fire. If this man really attacks them, they may not be able to fight back.


    Immediately made a decision, and the tattooed man immediately reported his identity: "Boy, I am from Beiluodian. If you dare to touch me, I promise that all of you will not leave this city alive."


    Bai Liyi frowned: ".You are from Beiluodian?!"

 Chapter 1532: The two forces are arrogant enough

    Chapter 1532 The two forces are arrogant enough


    Shi Qian heard the words, turned around and looked at the two of them again.


    Thinking that Bailiyi would be afraid, the tattooed man smiled proudly: "It''s okay, not too stupid, and I know Beiluo shop."


    Huang Mao also smiled: "I am not from Beiluodian. Our master is a good friend of the owner of Beiluodian, the king of Jinjiudian, and the head of Jiudian. Boy, you should kneel down and apologize now, and say after you die. There might be a whole body left."


    Bailiyi: "."


    He has no words to describe these two idiots.


    Huang Mao said again: "Don''t worry, we don''t have any malicious intentions. We just want this beauty toe with us."


    As he said that, he looked at Shi Qian: "If you really fall in love with our boss''s boss, it''s your luck. No matter how many women want to jump on him, you won''t have this chance."


    Bai Liyi sneered: "Who is your top boss? Murong Jing or Rong Ye? Yuwen Chengyuan or Li Feng?"


    Hearing the names of several high-level officials, the expressions of the two men changed instantly.


    Tattooed man: "You, who are you?"


    The one who was most shocked was Huang-haired man: "How do you know the names of our high-level executives!"


    They have always been known for being mysterious, how could this man know?


    Bai Liyi sneered, and said leisurely: "I not only know their names, but also their contact information, and I can call them all at once."


    The two stared at him with dubious expressions.


    After thinking for a moment, Huang Fanan suddenly said: "Impossible! Only the owner of Beiming Society and our big boss can call out the four of them at the same time. You must not be the owner of Beiming Society. Do you want to say that you are the head of the Nine Stores?" ?¡±


    "I''m not, I''m Bailiyi."


    Huang Mao''s eyes widened when he heard the words.


    Baili Yi!


    The famous ghost doctor of Jinjiu Store is also the person next to the big boss!


    The tattooed man also became nervous. If what this man said is true, then they are really dead.


    At this time, another man''s voice sounded in the quiet air.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Shi Qian immediately looked towards the voice: "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan was dressed in a ck suit. He was tall, handsome, and extremely handsome. Behind him were equally tall Yu Wen Chengyuan and Li Feng.


    Looking at the three people walking over, the man with yellow hair almost didn''te up, and passed out directly.


    That''s that, that''s President Yuwen!


    Although he has only met once, he will never admit his mistake.


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of Shi Qian, and the two behind him nodded respectfully.


    "Ma''am."


    "Ma''am."


    Shang Sizhan asked softly, "When did youe?"


    Shi Qian replied: "I just arrived for a while, not long."


    Shang Sizhan nced sharply at the two men next to him, and asked Bailiyi, "Who are they?"


    The yellow-haired man trembled like he was in an ice cave.


    madam!


    This girl is the wife of the big boss!


    Just now he wanted to send this woman to President Yuwen.


    Bai Liyi looked at the man with yellow hair: "Who is your boss''s boss?"


    The yellow-haired man looked at Yu Wen Chengyuan tremblingly, and then knelt down with a plop: "This subordinate is blind, please punish me, Madam."


    Yuwen Chengyuan noticed the man''s gaze, and doubts shed in his eyes, he didn''t know this person.


    "Bailiyi, what''s going on?"


    Bailiyi said directly: "The people under yourmand just offended Madam, you can figure it out yourself. Oh, by the way, the other one is from Beiluodian. Don''t mention it, people from these two major forces get together Pretty arrogant."


    Huang-haired male: "."


    Tattoo male: "."

 Chapter 1533: what a coincidence

    Chapter 1533 What a coincidence


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yuwen Chengyuan, and asked coldly: "Your person?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan stepped forward immediately, bowed his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before." After a pause, he looked at the man and asked, "Who are you from?"


    The man replied tremblingly: "The subordinate boss is. is. is."


    "Who is it?" Yuwen Chengyuan said coldly.


    "Shen Lun."


    "Shen Lun dares to condone you doing this kind of thing in the street."


    The man panicked: "No, no, this subordinate dare not, this subordinate is thinking, thinking"


    Beat him to death, he didn''t dare to say that he wanted to send his wife to him.


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "He wants to send his wife to you."


    Huang-haired male: "."


    Just let him die!


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi tattooed the man again: "Who is the person above your boss?"


    The tattooed man swallowed, and replied in a low voice: "Murong Jing."


    Bai Liyi suddenly smiled, and said meaningfully: "What a coincidence."


    Shang Sizhan stared at Yuwen Chengyuan, and said coldly: "After processing, return to the manor immediately."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at Shi Qian: "Go back."


    Shi nced at the tattooed man, but he didn''t expect that he was actually one of Murong''s subordinates, and it was just right to hand it over to Yuwen Chengyuan.


    She nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    After several people left.


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at the yellow-haired man kneeling on the ground, and said coldly: "Get up!"


    The man stood up tremblingly.


    Yuwen Chengyuan took out his mobile phone and immediately called Murong Jing.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and a woman''s voice came: "Hello."


    "Where are you? I need you." Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "I''m in Beiming Manor."


    "I''ll go find you now."


    "No! Don''te over!" Murong Jing immediately refused: "I''m very busy now, I don''t have time to see you. Uh, wait a few days, I''ll contact you again in a few days."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I can''t wait, it''s urgent."


    "What''s urgent?"


    "Meet and talk."


    Murong Jing said softly: "Yuwen, I really can''t see you, you should talk on the phone."


    After a few seconds of silence, Yuwen Chengyuan said in a deep voice, "You can''t see me, or... you don''t want to see me."


    Hearing this, the yellow-haired man and the tattooed man subconsciously looked at each other.


    This dialogue seems to be a bit wrong?


    Seems to have realized something, the tattooed man immediately looked at Yuwen Chengyuan, as if he had something to say.


    Before Murong Jing could speak, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "I''ll be there soon." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone, looked at the tattooed man and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    The tattooed man asked cautiously: "President Yuwen, do you like our Boss Murong?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said coldly: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "No, I want to tell you, it''s not that Boss Murong doesn''t want to see you, something happened to her."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan''s eyes froze: "What do you mean?"


    The man replied: "Boss Murong has been locked in the dungeon by the owner, even if she wants toe out to see you now, she can''t get out!"


    "Shut up in a dungeon! How is that possible!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan obviously didn''t believe it. If Murong Jing was locked up, how could he possibly answer her phone.


    "It''s true, our boss said it himself. I don''t know the specific reason. If you don''t believe me, go to Beiming Manor now, she must be locked up."


    After thinking for a moment, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "You twoe with me!"


    "yes."


    "yes."


    The two followed him obediently and got into a ck off-road vehicle, not daring to think of running away.


    If you have a chance to make up for your mistakes, just hold on to this little life.

 Chapter 1534: dont want to let go

    Chapter 1534 Don''t want to let go


    In the dungeon of Beiming Manor.


    Murong Jing looked at the phone in a daze, and Yuwen Chengyuan actually wanted toe to her!


    Wouldn''t it be that she was about to be found locked in a dungeon? She didn''t want to be seen by him with such a shameless appearance.


    In another cell, Leng Rou, who was still being tortured to death, stared at her bitterly, and said in shock, "You, why do you have a mobile phone on you?"


    Murong Jing nced at her coldly, there was no time to talk to her at all, she immediately called Yu Wen Chengyuan back, but the other party didn''t answer.


    She called several times in a row, but the result was the same, and no one answered.


    Immediately afterwards, she sent him a message.


    ¡¾Yuwen, I really don¡¯t have time to see you, and I won¡¯t see you when youe. ¡¿


    Leng Rou saw that Murong Jing not only called but also sent messages, and shouted indignantly: "Come on,e on! Murong Jing has a mobile phone on her body, she is in contact with the outside world."


    At this moment, a man came over and shouted coldly: "Shut up! It''s not honest to be tortured like this!"


    Leng Judao: "Murong Jing, Murong Jing, she has a mobile phone."


    The man nced at Murong Jing who was staring at the phone, and then looked at her again: "What''s wrong with having a phone? It''s none of your business!"


    Lengrou: "."


    The man said again: "Shut up and be honest, if you keep screaming, I will seal your mouth."


    So cold and soft that she couldn''t speak, Murong Jing really had tricks.


    Half an hourter.


    Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly appeared in front of Murong Jing with a cold expression: "You are indeed here."


    Murong Jing looked at him in shock: "How did you get in here?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "He came in secretly." After a pause, he said again: "I will take you out of here." As he spoke, he suddenly had a bunch of keys in his hand, and then opened the door.


    Leng Rou, who just fainted from the pain, opened her eyes when she heard the movement, looked at the scene in front of her, and immediately said: "Who are you? Murong Jing, you really want to escape!"


    She exerted all her strength and shouted again: "Come on! Someone has broken into the dungeon, Murong Jing wants to escape!"


    It''s just that she shouted desperately for a long time, but no one came in.


    Murong Jing ignored her, looked at Yu Wen Chengyuan who walked into the cell and said, "You, you are crazy! What if the owner and Lord Zhan find out?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I will exin to them."


    "No! We can''t run away! There are two forces in the world, where can we go!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan: ".Do you think I''ll elope with you?"


    Murong Jing: "...Isn''t it?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan took a deep breath, and said seriously: "I won''t let you live a life of running around like that. I brought you out of this dungeon. The owner of Beiming Society and Lord Zhan me it, and I will bear it."


    Murong Jing was embarrassed, it turned out that she was thinking too much.


    She coughed softly: "No, why do you have to bear this? I''m fine. After two days, the owner will let me out when his anger subsides."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Are you sure you can go out in two days?"


    "." Murong Jing pursed her lips, she was not sure. After a pause, she continued, "Even if it''s not possible for two days, it''s only a week at most."


    "So, you''re staying here for a week."


    Murong Jing said in an indifferent tone: "I mean the most, but it''s not like I haven''t been there before."


    In that distant memory, she didn''t know how many days and nights she spent like this.


    If she hadn''t met Bei Mingyue, she would probably still be living such a miserable life.


    Yuwen Chengyuan held her hand tightly, not wanting to let go.

 Chapter 1535: shocking move

    Chapter 1535 Shocking move


    Murong Jing stared at him, and said seriously: "Yuwen, I am from Beiluodian, the owner of the club, and I will definitely not go out without his order, let alone go with you.


    If you change the angle, you are being locked up by Lord Zhan now, I will let you go with me, and then go to intercede with the owner, would you like it? Would you treat Lord Zhan like that? "


    After a moment of silence, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "But now there is something that needs to be dealt with by you."


    "What the hell?"


    "The people under your hands have offended ourdy."


    "Ah?" Murong Jing was shocked, "What''s going on?"


    "A man with a tattoo on his arm disrespected his wife on the street and wanted to take her away. Lord Zhan said, let you handle it yourself."


    Murong Jing: "Which one who doesn''t have long eyes offends Qianqian?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Since you refuse to go out with me, then wait for me, I will be back soon."


    After finishing speaking, Yuwen Chengyuan turned and left.


    Murong Jing looked at his back with aplicated expression.


    It took about two hours.


    Rongye came over suddenly and opened the cell door: "Let''s go."


    Murong Jing immediately asked: "The owner asked me to go out?"


    Rongye: "Of course! Otherwise, I would dare to let you go without permission."


    "Did the co-owner say the reason?"


    The corners of Rongye''s lips curled slightly, and he said leisurely: "I told you to deal with your own affairs, and after you''re done, go to country A to reflect, and you are not allowed toe back without his permission."


    "What! The owner asked me to go to country A!"


    "Um."


    "Did Yuwen Chengyuan go to the owner?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Yeah, I''m still kneeling in front of the owner. However, I didn''t hear what he said."


    Murong Jing pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Rongye murmured: "Yuwen Chengyuan has always been cold and serious, and he has always been rigorous in his work, and he is a little arrogant in his bones. He has never knelt in front of Master Zhan, has he? It shocked me just now."


    Murong Jing''s eyes darkened, and she suddenly left Rong Ye behind and ran out quickly.


    Rongye: "."


    Enough to be in a hurry!


    Lying on the ground with a lifeless cold expression, he watched this scene in shock and anger.


    Murong Jing was released like this!


    Isn¡¯t Yuwen Chengyuan the head of the Nine Stores? Could it be that the man just now was the head of the Nine Stores?


    It seems that he and Murong Jing seem to have a very close rtionship. Isn''t the club owner letting Murong Jing go to country A to fulfill them!


    Thinking of this, her chest trembled, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and passed out again.


    In the yard, Murong Jing immediately called Yuwen Chengyuan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and she immediately asked, "Yuwen, where are you?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "On the way back."


    "Back to where?"


    "Master Zhan is looking for me."


    "Then what are you doing tonight?"


    "should not."


    "Shall we have dinner tonight?"


    "good."


    The air fell into silence for a while, and neither of the two spoke again.


    After a while, Murong Jing remembered something, and immediately asked again: "By the way, what did you say to offend Qianqian? Is it true?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "It''s true, leave it to Rongye."


    "Oh, then I''ll find him. Hang up first, see you tonight."


    "See you tonight."


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing waited for Rong Ye in the yard.


    After a while, Rong Ye chased after him: "Why don''t you run away?"


    Murong Jing coughed lightly and asked, "Where''s the person?"


    Rongye didn''t realize for a moment who she was referring to.


    "who?"


    Murong Jing: "The person Yuwen Chengyuan gave you."


    "Oh, I''m looking for someone to watch, you''re going to deal with it now? Are you sure you don''t want to go back and wash off your bad luck first?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1536: Jiang Ci is wrong

    Chapter 1536 Something is wrong with Jiang Ci


    Murong Jing lowered her eyes and looked at herself, she was locked up for a day and a night, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll go back and take a shower and change my clothes."


    Yong Ye: "Let''s go."


    Murong Jing immediately ran to her residence.


    After Yuwen Chengyuan returned to the manor, he immediately went to the study to find Shang Sizhan.


    "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk and turned theptop screen to him: "Take a look."


    Yuwen Chengyuan stepped forward, looked at theputer screen, and then asked in surprise: "This is the captain of the dark guard? Does he have a problem?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Chasing the information sent by Yingying, but I haven''t caught any evidence so far. Go back and try him."


    "Now. Go back?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with sharp and deep phoenix eyes, as if digging for some information. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Do you want toe back now or in two days?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "All subordinates follow Master Zhan''s orders."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the book on the table, flipped through it and said, "It will take two days."


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately nodded: "Yes."


    in the room.


    Shi Qian sat at theputer desk, staring intently at theputer screen.


    At this moment, a dialog box popped up on the screen, and in the dialog box was a message from Jiang Ci.


    ¡¾Qianqian, when are youing back? ¡¿


    Seeing the news, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback. Jiang Ci knew she wasn''t in Jindu City?


    She immediately replied: [Not sure yet, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [Not sure? Can''t be sure about the time? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Well, something happened, and there is no n yet. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [Something went wrong! What''s happening? Do you need my help? ¡¿


    Looking at the news, after a moment of silence, Shi Qian replied: ¡¾No, it¡¯s already been resolved. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [Oh, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s resolved. ¡¿


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian asked again: [What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [It¡¯s nothing, I just want to see you and ask when you wille back. will you stay long ¡¿


    Looking at thetest news, Shi Qian''s eyes shed aplex look.


    Jiang Ci What''s wrong?


    Why did you suddenly talk to her like this?


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly asked: [Have you been drinking? ¡¿


    After a while, Jiang Ci''s message came back again: [I drank a little, don''t worry I''m not drunk. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked sideways at the bright sky outside the window, and then looked at the time on the screen. At this time, it should be around 12 o''clock in the morning in country A.


    Jiang Ci didn''t sleep at night, but drank and sent him a message. This behavior felt a little strange.


    Jiang Ci: ¡¾When will you be back? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Before the end of the month, it should be possible. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: ¡¾Oh, okay, then I''ll wait for you toe back. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    The conversation stopped, and Jiang Ci didn''t send any more messages.


    Shi Qian''s eyes were still staring at theputer screen, always feeling something weird.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and seeing Shang Sizhan walking in, Shi Qian subconsciously closed theputer.


    But I regretted it immediately, this ispletely a move of three hundred taels of silver here.


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, and he walked towards her.


    "looking at what?"


    Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Uh"


    Before she could figure out how to exin, Shang Sizhan''s big hand had already touched herputer.


    Shi Qian immediately covered her hands: "Secret mission, from the Security Court."


    "Really?" Shang Sizhan seemed to believe it but not to believe it.


    Shi Qian nodded heavily: "Well, yes."


    Pausing for a moment, Shang Sizhan withdrew his hand.

 Chapter 1537: Stolen account

    Chapter 1537 Stolen ount


    Shi Qian secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    I don¡¯t know why Jiang Ci suddenly became abnormal, it may be drunk words, but these drunk words must not be seen by the jealous king.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t mean to look at herputer, and then asked: "It''s time to prepare dinner, what do you want to eat?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Anything is fine, it''s fine."


    Shang Sizhan nced at herputer again: "Still busy?"


    Shi Qian still put her hand on theputer, and then drew it back: "No, it''s okay, let''s go downstairs." She then stood up.


    The two walked out of the room and went downstairs to the garden.


    Not long after, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw that it was Jiang Ci, she was startled for a moment.


    Why did you call?


    Shang Sizhan, who was sitting on the side, saw her staring at the phone screen hesitantly, a strange sh of eyes shed in his eyes, and then asked, "Why didn''t you answer it?"


    "No." Shi shallow swipe the screen to answer: "Hello, Jiangci."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ci''s voice came from the phone: "Qianqian, I didn''t send the message just now."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian wondered, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know who stole my ount, so I just sent you a message. I guess it should be someone you know."


    "Stealing ount!" Shi Qian frowned: "Who is so boring!"


    As soon as the words fell, a face and a name appeared in her mind.


    Yi Xuanming!


    It must be him, no one is so boring except him!


    No wonder Jiang Ci''s tone of voice was wrong, it turned out it wasn''t him.


    "Who do you think of?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Hmm." Shi Qian said, "I probably guessed it."


    "who?"


    Shi Qian gritted his teeth and said: "A psychopath, I will deal with him when I go back!"


    Hearing her tone, it seems that she is not an antagonist, Jiang Ci smiled: "Okay, then I don''t care about it, you can solve it yourself when youe back."


    "good."


    "Hang up first."


    "Um."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian immediately met the evil big boss with unclear eyes.


    She smiled mischievously: "That. Misunderstanding."


    Shang Sizhan: "What misunderstanding? What was it that I was not allowed to see in the room just now?"


    Shi Qian looked embarrassed, and exined: "It''s Yi Xuanming, who stole Jiang Ci''s ount and sent me messages, asking me when I would go back."


    "So you thought it was Jiang Ci asking, so you dare not show it to me."


    "At that time, I felt that his tone was not quite right. It was different from usual and a little abnormal, so I didn''t let you see it."


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous breath burst out: "So you lied to me that it was a secret mission of the Security Institute!"


    Shi Qian: ".I was wrong."


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came over: "The owner, Mr. Zhan, dinner is ready."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman: "Go to dinner, and settle ountster."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Wuchen looked at the two suspiciously, what''s the deal?


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Has everyonee here?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "Except for Yuwen, everyone else hase."


    "Except for Yuwen! Where are the others?" Shi Qian asked.


    "He said he has something to go out ande backter."


    "Oh." Shi Qian understood: "Let''s go."


    The three of them immediately walked towards the restaurant.


    City center, in a western restaurant.


    Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan sat facing each other, and the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    After a while, Murong Jing spoke first: "Yuwen, thank you." After speaking, she picked up the red wine on the table.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stared at her: "No need." He raised his ss and touched her: "I was a little impulsive at first."


    Murong Jing smiled: "It''s okay."

 Chapter 1538: say like

    Chapter 1538 Say I like it


    The two drank, and the atmosphere fell into silence again.


    Yuwen Chengyuan was originally a man of few words and not good at talking.


    Although Murong Jing is not indifferent, but ever since she knew that Yuwen Chengyuan was begging the owner for her, she was a little at a loss.


    Put down the wine ss, Yuwen Chengyuan said softly: "Eat first, you will definitely not be able to eat well and sleep well in the dungeon, go back and have a good rest after eating."


    Murong Jing picked up the knife and fork while cutting the steak, and said, "Actually, it''s okay. They all know that the owner didn''t really want to punish me, and he didn''t treat me harshly."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "So it''s okay to stay inside!"


    "Of course it''s better toe out." After hesitating for a while, Murong Jing suddenly asked: "Yuwen, what did you tell the owner?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s meat-cutting action suddenly paused, and a look of unnaturalness shed across his calm handsome face. After a pause of two or three seconds, he said: "It''s nothing, just ask him to let you go."


    "Really? Then why does he want me to go to country A?"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan was slightly surprised: "The owner of Beiming society asked you to go to country A?"


    "Yeah." Murong Jing said: "He said that he is not allowed toe back without his permission, meaning that he wants me to stay in country A for a long time. So, besides asking the owner to let me go, did you say something else?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan stared at her, and suddenly asked: "What do you think I will say?"


    Being turned against the general, Murong Jing: "...I, how would I know?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan took a sip of red wine slowly, and then said: "I said I like you, please let him do it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Murong Jing stared at him nkly, never expecting him to say it so directly.


    This is the first time Yuwen Chengyuan has spoken out about his love.


    Murong Jing''s expression turned strange, and her heart beat faster. She picked up the wine on the table and drank it down in one gulp.


    Seeing that her cup was empty, Yuwen Chengyuan asked, "Do you want more?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes, yes."


    "Why don''t you want a bottle?" Yuwen Chengyuan suggested.


    Murong Jing replied without thinking, "Okay."


    So, the two who originally nned to drink only one ss opened a whole bottle of red wine.


    However, the two of them can drink quite well, and they won''t get drunk with a bottle of red wine.


    After dinner, the two left the restaurant.


    Yuwen Chengyuan called the surrogate driver and nned to send Murong Jing back first.


    In the car, Murong Jing told the driver another address, which was her private apartment.


    "Aren''t you going back to Beiming Manor?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    Murong Jing said: "I want to go back to the apartment tonight. It''s very simr to the apartment in Jindu City. Do you want to go and see it?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan was also polite: "Okay."


    The car quickly drove into a high-end apartment park, and then stopped at the one on the far side.


    Looking at the apartment that I haven''t been back for a long time, Murong Jing said: "Here we are, this is it."


    After entering the apartment, Yuwen Chengyuan saw that the interioryout and design were indeed very simr to the apartment in Jindu City.


    "What do you want to drink?" After asking Murong Jing, she realized that she hadn''t lived here for a long time, and there seemed to be nothing but water.


    A look of embarrassment shed across her face, before she could speak, Yuwen Chengyuan immediately said: "No need."


    He turned to face her and asked, "When are you going to Jindu City?"


    Murong Jing murmured: "I haven''t made a n yet."


    "There is something wrong with the Emperor Garden. I have to go back in two days. Will youe with me?"


    "Eh, the two days may be a bit tight. If I stay there for a long time, things must be arranged here."


    "How long will it take?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.

 Chapter 1539: to consider

    Chapter 1539 to consider


    After thinking about it, Murong Jing said, "I''m not sure either."


    "Then, can you be sure about other things?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked again.


    "What?"


    "Me! You can stay in Jindu City for a long time? Are you still rejecting me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Murong Jing coughed lightly, and said deliberately: "I, I have to think about it again."


    Murong Jing: "."


    She said she would consider it!


    After a long time, Yuwen Chengyuan let go of her and asked in a low voice, "Have you considered it?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan opened two bottles of water and handed one of them to her.


    Although the apartment has not been lived in for a long time, hourly workerse to clean it regrly, and there is no shortage of basic daily necessities and water.


    Sweet time always flies by.


    Before I knew it, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Murong Jing said: "If it''s sote, don''t go back. There are two bedrooms upstairs."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said softly: "Okay."


    Murong Jing raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you nning to go back?"


    The man nodded honestly: "Yes."


    ¡°.¡±


    Thinking of being in Jindu City, Murong Jing suddenly asked: "During Jindu City, the door of your apartment was broken for a while, is it really broken or fake?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Fake."


    Murong Jing snorted softly: "I knew you did it on purpose."


    "So you knew it, but let me stay."


    Murong Jing: "I guessed itter!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan checked the time: "It''s gettingte, go to bed and have a good rest."


    "good."


    The two stood up and went upstairs together.


    This apartment is not particrlyrge, with two doors facing each other and a small living room in the middle.


    "Then you should go to bed earlier." Murong Jing said.


    "Um."


    Afterwards, the two walked to two rooms respectively.


    The next day, Murong Jing woke up early and went back to Beiming Manor. If she leaves, she needs to arrange everything here.


    Yuwen Chengyuan went out with her, and the two headed in different directions.


    Shi Qianshang Sizhan and others were having breakfast.


    Yuwen Chengyuan came back from the outside, still wearing yesterday''s clothes, obviously he didn''t returnst night.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    Bai Liyi looked at him and smiled, and asked deliberately: "President Yuwen, where did you go when you didn''t return at night?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at him indifferently, but said nothing.


    Bailiyi joked again: "However, isn''t it too early for you toe back? Why didn''t youe back after breakfast?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, this subordinate has asked Zhuiying to keep an eye on his movements at all times, and Yan Yi is also ready, and this subordinate ns to go back the day after tomorrow."


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Okay."


    Shi Qian showed doubts on his face, and then asked: "Who is paying attention to?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, and replied: "The captain of the dark guard selected by the South Gardenst year."


    "That silver-haired man? What happened to him?"


    "There may be a problem. However, there is no evidence yet."


    Bai Liyi murmured: "That kid really has a problem, I saw something wrong with him before."


    "When did you find out?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "I found it after chasing shadows yesterday."


    "Then why didn''t you tell mest night?"


    Shang Sizhan said with a hint of displeasure in his tone, "I don''t want to say it."


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t ask any more questions, and continued to eat obediently.

 Chapter 1540: baby wake up

    Chapter 1540 The baby wakes up


    Besides, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "Then the subordinates will go to work first."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go."


    Bailiyi sighed softly: "It''s boring."


    Two dayster.


    The baby finally woke up.


    There were many people gathered inside and outside the ward, the young master finally woke up, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the hospital bed, the boy blinked, looked at Feng Qingyan and Bei Mingyue, and whispered: "Mom, Dad." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan: "Aunt Shi, Uncle Shang."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Baby, you''re awake."


    Feng Qingyan held her son''s little hand and asked softly, "Baby, is there any difort? Tell mom."


    Baby shook his head obediently: "No. Mom, I''m fine."


    Feng Qingyan''s voice choked up, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye: "I''m sorry, it''s my mother who didn''t protect you well."


    The baby stretched out his small hand to gently wipe away her tears, and said softly: "Mom, I''m really fine."


    "Yes." Feng Qingyan pulled a smile: "Mom knows, the baby is fine."


    Looking at Mom and Dad, the baby asked again: "Mom and Dad, how long have I been sleeping? Are you married?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Of course not. Waiting for your kid to wake up."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan red at Bei Mingyue, dissatisfied with his tone of voice to the baby.


    Baby let out an "oh" and said, "I''m sorry, I will definitely pay attention in the future."


    After all, he is his own son, how could Bei Mingyue not feel sorry for him, especially this kid still thinks it is his fault.


    Suddenly his heart softened, and he said softly: "This kind of thing will never happen again in the future, Dad assures you."


    Baby nodded: "Well. When will you get married, Mom and Dad?"


    He wants to see his parents get married.


    Bei Mingyue said: "When you get better, you will end immediately."


    Baby: "I''m healed now!"


    Bei Mingyue: "It''s good, but it still takes a while to recover."


    Baby: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. Besides, you guys got married and not me, so you don''t have to wait until you fully recover."


    At this time, Mrs. Bei Ming stepped in quickly: "Baby, my baby, you finally woke up."


    The baby looked at the woman: "Grandma."


    Although Mrs. Beiming is over fifty years old, she is in very good condition and looks about forty years old.


    She walked to the bedside and said with distressed eyes: "Honey, you scared grandma to death. It''s all because grandma is too stupid to listen to that bad woman. If something happens to you, grandma won''t be able to live anymore."


    Baby said obediently: "Grandma, I''m fine, I don''t me you."


    "Is it still ufortable, does it hurt?"


    "It''s not ufortable, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s good. Oops, I''ve lost weight recently, and grandma will make delicious food for you when I go back. Baby, is there anything you want to eat?"


    After thinking for a while, the baby said: "Grandma, I want to see Mom and Dad get married."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Bei Ming looked at Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan, and then said: "A Yue, Qingyan, have you discussed the wedding date again? When will it be?"


    Bei Mingyue replied: "Not yet. The baby just woke up, I will discuss it with Qingyan when I go back."


    The woman smiled: "Okay, then you can discuss it. If you can''t, don''t dy itter. The days are good and the weather is good, suitable for a wedding."


    Bei Mingyue let out a calm "hmm".


    Feng Qingyan nodded.


    The baby just woke up and needed more rest, and everyone didn''t stay in the ward for too long.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked out of the ward and stayed in the living room.


    Looking at the small figure, Shi Qian let out a long breath, and murmured: "We need to take good care of our baby in the future."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, and said softly, "Yes."

 Chapter 1541: wedding continues as usual

    Chapter 1541 The wedding continues as usual


    Bei Mingyue came out of the ward and walked in front of Shang Sizhan and the two of them.


    "Will the wedding be postponed?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue shook his head and replied: "ording to the original n, the wedding will be held as usual in a week''s time."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Alright. The baby is fine, and there is no need to postpone it."


    "You can do whatever you want these days, I will notify and arrange other people."


    "good."


    Bei Mingyue left for the time being.


    Shi Qian looked sideways at Shang Sizhan and said, "Should we let Yuwen leaveter? Should he also attend his wedding if he abducted Bei Mingyue?"


    Shang Sizhan hugged her waist: "Go back and tell him." After speaking, he took her out and walked out.


    Bei Mingyue returned to the manor.


    Murong Jing came over immediately after hearing the news.


    "Lord, you are back."


    Bei Mingyue nced at her and asked, "Did Rong Ye tell you?"


    "Yeah." Murong Jing nodded: "Say it."


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly: "Stay there for me and reflect on it! Thepany still has Dream Time to run well."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes, this subordinate obeys."


    "Go and get busy." After finishing speaking, Bei Mingyue continued to walk towards the vi.


    Murong Jing immediately asked again: "The owner, the young master has woken up, do you want to postpone your wedding with Miss Qingyan?"


    Bei Mingyue: "It will be held as usual in a week."


    "Okay, then the subordinate will continue to arrange the wedding."


    "Yes." Bei Mingyue responded and walked into the vi.


    After thinking for a moment, Murong Jing turned around and went to the parking lot to drive. She nned to go to the hospital to see the baby first.


    The little ancestor finally woke up, she had to go and see.


    A weekter.


    Under the clear sky, a couple of newlyweds ended their solemn and grand wedding in the church.


    Bei Mingyue brought the slender hand with the diamond ring to his lips and whispered: "Feng Qingyan, you arepletely mine now, my wife, Bei Mingyue."


    Feng Qingyan stared at him, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and there was a sweet smile between her brows and eyes.


    Besides, the exquisitely carved little boy looked at his parents who were finally married, with a sweet smile on his face.


    Offstage.


    Bai Fenghua sat next to Shang Sizhan, and he said with emotion: "These two have experienced so much, and now they are finally consummated."


    Paused, he turned to look at Shang Sizhan beside him: "Do you have any ns with Qianqian?"


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curled slightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting for too long. Get the red envelopes ready."


    Bai Fenghua smiled lightly: "Okay."


    At this time, the baby suddenly ran up to Shi Qian, and called out in a childlike voice, "Aunt Shi."


    Shi Qian touched his little head: "Are you happy? Baby."


    Baby nodded: "Well, happy."


    "Aunt Shi." The baby said again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Baby nced at Shang Sizhan, and then took out a bouquet of flowers from behind: "These flowers are for you."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian: "For me?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Xiao Baozi with unclear eyes.


    Baby nodded, and then said: "I heard from the pastor that the girl who gets the bride''s bouquet will get married soon."


    Hearing this, Shi smiled slightly: "Baby, Auntie is already married."


    Baby suddenly looked at her belly and asked, "Then when will you have your baby?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said casually, "It''sing soon."


    Hearing this, the boy was a little surprised: "Really?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yeah."


    After the wedding ceremony, everyone came out of the church.


    Bei Mingyue picked up the woman by the waist and got into the car.


    Feng Qingyan leaned into his arms and asked softly, "Where are you going next?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled charmingly: "bridal chamber, honeymoon."

 Chapter 1542: Im afraid its not that simple

    Chapter 1542 I''m afraid it''s not that simple


    Outside the church.


    Bai Fenghua said goodbye to Shi Qian. He just arrived yesterday, and he has to hurry back after attending the wedding.


    "What''s the matter, so urgent?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bai Fenghua exined: "Recently, my grandmother is not in good health, so my grandfather was not able toe."


    "Is it an old mistake again?"


    Bai Fenghua nodded: "Yes. I didn''t expect this to happen on a day that should be happy. Take care, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay. I will go to visit the olddy at a decisive time." Shang Sizhan didn''t think about other conveniences, thinking that the supposed day that Bai Fenghua said was Bei Mingyue''s wedding.


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua looked at the two of them: "Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of the man leaving in a hurry, Shi Qian asked, "What''s wrong with Mrs. Bai?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Some mental problems seem to have been going on for many years."


    "Spiritual problems, what is the reason?"


    "The old man never said it, and I don''t know too well." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "We will go back too, there are still things to deal with when we go back."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Jindu City.


    In a secret private club.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat in front of the sofa, holding a ss of wine in his hand, and squinted at the young man kneeling in front of him.


    "Did you hear it? Where did they go?"


    The young man with silver hair, about 20 years old, lowered his head and replied: "Master Zhan took that woman to country Y in Jingji Ind."


    "What did you go to do?"


    Young man shook his head: "Subordinate. I don''t know."


    "I don''t know!" Shang Xiuyuan snorted coldly: "Every time I ask you something, you always ask three questions. Do you really not know, or are you deliberately perfunctory?"


    The man immediately said: "I don''t dare! Master Zhan''s whereabouts have always been secret, only those confidantes know, and the subordinates really have no way to find out."


    "That Chaser must know, right? You won''t go to the information room to investigate!"


    "The information room is equipped with thetest technology, and the security level is extremely high. If the subordinates go there, they may be easily discovered."


    Shang Xiuyuan sneered: "It seems that you don''t want to save your mother anymore?"


    The man raised his head and said in panic, "Master Yuan!"


    Shang Xiuyuan took a sip of wine and said indifferently: "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t find any useful information, your mother will be out of medicine. You can wait to collect her body."


    Hearing this, the silver-haired young man clenched his fists: "Yes, please rest assured, Lord Yuan, my subordinates will definitely find out useful information as soon as possible."


    Shang Xiuyuan leaned back: "Go back."


    "Yes." The man stood up and turned to leave the box.


    After a while, Song Zheng came over: "Master, do you want to arrange another smarter person to enter the Emperor''s Garden?"


    Shang Xiuyuan frowned slightly: "The Emperor''s Garden is heavily guarded, and you have to have a reason to enter. This kid is good at it, and he entered the Emperor''s Garden by selecting the hidden guards.


    If you want to arrange another person, you have to wait for the time, but I can''t wait. I must have the conditions to negotiate with Shang Si Zhan Shiqian in order to let them release Jiang Manxi. "


    Hesitating for a moment, Song Zheng said, "Master, do you really like Miss Jiang that much?"


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Whether I like her or not, she is already my woman. What is taken away must be taken back!"


    Just like the position of Patriarch that should have belonged to him, what belonged to him, he would naturally want to take it back.


    Song Zheng didn''t say anything more, but aplex look shed in his eyes.


    It would be fine if Shang Xiuyuan was just possessive towards Jiang Manxi, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.

 Chapter 1543: The look in your face that youre dead

    Chapter 1543 A pair of eyes that you are dead


    The day after returning to Jindu City, Shi Qian went to find Yi Xuanming.


    Because he was idle and bored, Yi Xuanming was attending an auction.


    The auction items this time are all priceless, so the people whoe to the auction are not ordinary people.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the venue and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Not only because of their super good looks, but also because of Shang Sizhan''s superior status.


    Someone said in shock: "That''s Lord Zhan, the owner of the merchant, and he''s here too!"


    "The one next to him is his wife, right? The owner of the legendary Thousand Tea Shop?"


    "It should be, it is said that she is a young and beautiful girl. Together, these two people can destroy our other families."


    "Yes, no one will dare to provoke this Lord Zhan in Jindu City from now on."


    "Some people are born to be kings."


    Not far away, Shang Xiuyuan and Lu Yunran, who were sitting in the same row, looked at them in surprise. They didn''t expect them to appear here today.


    What was most surprised and pleasantly surprised was Yi Xuanming, the two of them came back.


    He thought it was a coincidence, but after Shi Qian cast a murderous look, he became suspicious. It seemed that it was not a coincidence, this child was more like seeking revenge.


    The organizer personally greeted Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan and brought them to the VIP seats.


    Yi Xuanming, Shang Xiuyuan, Lu Yunran and others are all in the VIP seats, but they are in different positions.


    Yi Xuanming is rtively close to Shang Si Zhan Shiqian, and Lu Yunran and Shang Xiuyuan are almost next to each other.


    "Qianqian, merchant owner, you are back." Yi Xuanming greeted the two with a smile.


    Shang Sizhan ignored him with an indifferent face, only Shi Qian gave him a look that you are dead.


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    The two of them don''t know how to respect the old and love the young.


    Looking at this picture, Shang Xiuyuan and Lu Yunran were puzzled.


    They knew that Yi Xuanming was someone close to Shi Jingnian, and they all knew Shi Jingnian''s attitude towards Shi Qian. How could Yi Xuanming greet these two people?


    Shi Qian said something in Shang Sizhan''s ear, and Shang Sizhan nodded.


    Afterwards, Shi Qian stood up and made a gesture to Fang Zui and Lei Ming beside him.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Zui and Lei Ming got up and walked to Yi Xuanming, apparently asking him to go out.


    Yi Xuanming stood up without thinking, and left with the two of them and Shi Qian, before letting the subordinates he brought follow.


    Lu Yunran suddenly blurted out: "What''s going on?"


    Shang Xiuyuan frowned slightly: "I don''t know."


    They have already found out the details of Shi Jingnian, the most powerful force in the entire Vanishing Continent, they naturally don''t want Shang Sizhan to have any more power.


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan nced at Song Zheng beside him: "Go and have a look, be careful."


    "Yes." Song Zheng left quietly.


    Lu Yunran also ordered one of his men to go out to see what was going on.


    In the corridor.


    Yi Xuanming smiled and said: "Qianqian, you are finally willing to see me and have a chat with me alone."


    Shi Qian paused, turned around and looked at him: "Talk to you! You''re overthinking." As she spoke, she gave an order: "Catch him!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Zui and Lei Ming controlled Yi Xuanming from left to right.


    Yi Xuanming: ".! Qianqian, I am your elder, you child, you have to respect the old and love the young."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "You still know how to respect the old and love the young! Are those boring things you do love the young?"


    "Oh, no matter who told you to ignore me, I can''t help it."


    Shi Qian stopped talking to him, and said directly: "Take him back to the League, watch out, and don''t let him do anything wrong again!"


    Lei Ming asked: "Shopkeeper, do you want to close the dungeon?"

 Chapter 1544: so cute

    Chapter 1544 So cute


    Yi Xuanming looked at him: "Shut down the dungeon! I''m a majestic Yi Xuanming, you want to put me in the dungeon! You''re crazy!"


    Lei Ming: "I don''t care who you are!"


    Yi Xuanming: "Believe it or not, I hypnotized you so much that you don''t even know your own father!"


    Lei Ming smiled: "I didn''t know him before."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s see his performance first."


    Lei Ming: "Oh, good."


    Yi Xuanming looked at Shi Qian again, and immediately smiled.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, let''s go."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "Let''s go."


    Yi Xuanming was controlled by the two to leave, as if he had been kidnapped.


    In the corner, Song Zheng watched this scene in shock.


    Shi Qian actually **** the people around Shi Jingnian!


    She''s crazy!


    In an instant, Song Zheng returned to Shang Xiuyuan, and said in astonishment: "Master Yuan, Yi Xuanming was captured by Shi Qian''s men!"


    "What?" Shang Xiuyuan looked surprised: "Take it away!"


    "Yes, my subordinates saw clearly that the two from Qian Tea Shop dragged Yi Xuanming away."


    At this time, Lu Yunran''s people also came back and truthfully responded to the scene they saw in the corridor. Lu Yunran also looked shocked.


    Shang Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He murmured: "Could it be that because of Bai Liyue''s kidnapping, Shi Jingnian and Shi Qian, Shang Sizhan, turned their faces? There was a fight between them. up?"


    Song Zhengdao: "Besides this, my subordinates can''t think of any other possibility."


    Lu Yunran snorted coldly: "These two people are really getting more and more ignorant of the heights of the heavens and the earth. Arresting the people of Qingyan family and mobilizing the people of Shi Jingnian is simply asking for death."


    Shang Xiuyuan nced at him and said with a smile, "What? Isn''t this what Lu Liushao wants to see?"


    Lu Yunran smiled faintly: "It should be what Master Yuan wants to see more."


    Shi Qian returned to his seat and whispered something to Shang Sizhan. The man smiled slightly, and then whispered to the girl.


    The girl put away her previous indifference and alienation, and nodded with a smile on her lips, so cute.


    That was a look Lu Yunran had never seen before.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Yunran only felt dazzling, his face became a little cold, and then he looked away.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s deep eyes were still staring in the direction of the two.


    Several subordinates brought by Yi Xuanming saw that the master was noting back, they exchanged winks, and then left together.


    Looking at this scene, Shang Xiuyuan smiled again.


    With the ability of Yi Xuanming''s subordinates, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out who took his master away.


    Now there will be a good show to watch.


    The host on the stage began to introduce all the auction items of today.


    Shi Qian asked in a low voice: "Si Zhan, which one do you want to photograph?"


    Shang Sizhan replied softly: "Red diamond ne."


    "Red diamond ne, why is that? I thought"


    "For what?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I thought you wanted the golden scepter, a symbol of power, it fits." She lowered her voice: "Your status as the head of the Nine Stores."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "That red diamond ne is the masterpiece of a jewelry master in Jinjiu Store. It is named ''Love of This Life'' and also ''Eternal Love''."


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, obviously not knowing the origin and name of the red diamond ne.


    "Qianqian, I want to give it to you."


    Shi smiled lightly, "Thank you husband."


    The auction progressed to halfway, and a ne set with 521 red diamonds was brought to the stage.


    The ne is ced in a ss container, which cannot hide its luxurious and dazzling light.


    The starting price is 200 million.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Lu Yunran immediately bid, and the price went straight to 300 million!


    It looks like it was done on purpose, not giving others a chance to slowly increase the price.

 Chapter 1545: Ruthless, or Master Zhan is ruthless

    Chapter 1545 Ruthless, or master Zhan ruthless


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, this Lu Yunran clearly did it on purpose.


    He guessed that Shang Sizhan was going to bid for this ne, so he deliberately raised the price.


    Shang Sizhan was indifferent, and directly bid 500 million.


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "What are you doing? Lu Yunran clearly did it on purpose."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, his thin lips curled slightly: "Since it''s an auction, it''s normal to raise the price. This ne must belong to you today."


    Shi Qian murmured: "If you didn''t want to take a photo and give it to me, it might not have been able to fetch such a high price."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Not high."


    Lu Yunran bid again, raising the price to 600 million.


    The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly a little weird.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yunran and then at Shang Sizhan, the two were clearlypeting.


    The people who originally wanted to take pictures of the nes held on to the brands in their hands, stopped bidding, and quietly watched the twopete.


    Shang Sizhan looked indifferent, and bid another 1 billion.


    There was an uproar around, and they all looked at Lu Yunran, wondering if he would increase the price.


    Lu Yunran also had a calm expression on his face, quietly looking at the red diamond ne on the stage, and did not bid any more.


    In the end, Shang Sizhan bought the ne at a price of one billion.


    Shi Qian was not very happy when she got the ne, because Lu Yunran deliberately raised the price, which cost Shang Sizhan several hundred million more.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t have much smile on her face, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "No, it''s because I feel sorry for spending a few hundred million more."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "You like the most important thing."


    The auction is over.


    Lu Yunran walked up to Shang Sizhan, smiled slightly and said, "I''m sorry Lord Zhan, I didn''t mean to raise the price on purpose, but I really like this ne. It''s a pity that I still missed it."


    Shang Sizhan gave him an indifferent look, ignored him, and said softly, "Let''s go, go to eat."


    Shi shallow raised the corners of his lips and smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Facing the man''s indifference, Lu Yunran''s face shed with embarrassment, but he quickly recovered his indifference.


    He was about to speak again, but was stopped by Li Feng: "Young Master Lu, Master Zhan doesn''t like to talk to strangers, please respect yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yunran''s originally calm face turned livid.


    It was as if Shang Sizhan ignored him, but he rushed to talk to him.


    Although the facts seem to be true, his original intention was to stimte Shang Sizhan, because his disruptive situation cost him several hundred million more in vain.


    Looking at the backs of the two, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Shang Xiuyuan came to him and stopped, muttering: "Actually, you don''t need this kind of thing at all."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yunran looked sideways at him.


    Shang Xiuyuan said: "He doesn''t care about the mere hundreds of millions, that woman is the most important thing to him."


    Lu Yunran pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shang Sizhan really doesn''t care about the money, but regarding Lu Yunran''s actions, he won''t let it go so easily.


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked Li Feng: "When will the bidding for the Dongcheng Water Park project start?"


    After thinking for a while, Li Feng replied: "It should be the 20th of this month."


    "No. 20." Shang Sizhan ordered: "You go to participate in the auction that day."


    "Huh?" Li Feng asked suspiciously: "Didn''t you say that this project is risky and you won''t participate in the auction?"


    Shang Sizhan said slowly: "Go bid to raise the price, but be careful not to take it down. Lu Yunran wants to win this project."


    Li Feng immediately understood.


    Ruthless, or Lord Zhan ruthless.


    The starting price of the water park project is one billion, and there are still operational risks.


    If Lu Yunran took the flower at a high price and encountered riskster, the result would be very sour, and it would be easy to lose everything.

 Chapter 1546: Cant mess with big boss

    Chapter 1546 Don''t mess with the big boss


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Shi Qian probably guessed what Shang Sizhan meant.


    Can''t helpughing, sure enough, don''t mess with anyone, don''t mess with the monstrous boss!


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    The two got out of the car.


    Yan Yi, who was waiting at the door, immediately stepped forward: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan rubbed the girl''s head: "You go upstairs first, I''ll go to the information room."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian nodded: "Okay. Then I''ll go back to the room first."


    She took the ne and went back upstairs.


    Shang Sizhan took Yan Yi and Li Feng to the information room.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Yan Yi immediately replied: "Yes, he went out quietly yesterday, and after verification, it was found that the person he met was Shang Xiuyuan."


    Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes slightly: "So he is from Shang Xiuyuan?"


    Yan Yi said: "It should be."


    Soon, the three arrived in the information room.


    Zhuiying immediately stood up: "Master Zhan, you are here."


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Show me the information you have investigated."


    "Yes." Zhuiying then called up the information and video route that he had investigated.


    Yesterday afternoon, the silver-haired youth set off from the Emperor Garden, walked around the city for a long time, finally stopped in front of a private club, and then entered the private club.


    Stayed in the clubhouse for about half an hour beforeing out.


    At around 6:30 in the evening, Shang Xiuyuan came out of the clubhouse.


    Zhui Ying said: "Although there is no direct contact between Ye Zuo and Shang Xiuyuan, the subordinates have found other things. Look."


    He clicked the mouse on the screen, and then another screen appeared, which was a video of the silver-haired young man standing outside the hospital ward. The man did not enter the ward, but stood there for a while, as if he was confirming something, and then left .


    "The woman in the ward is Ye Zuo''s mother, who has been hospitalized for two years because of poor health. The medicines she used during her hospitalization were all the best, and these high expenses came from a certain private ount.


    The owner of that private ount is Shang Xiuyuan''s subordinate. Therefore, the subordinates guessed that Ye Zuo should be arranged by Shang Xiuyuan to enter the Emperor''s Garden. However, during this period, he did not provide any particrly valuable news to Shang Xiuyuan. "


    "Where is the other person?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Yan Yi replied: "Training at the training ground, should I call him over?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "No need, tell Yuwen Chengyuan to find me in the study."


    Hearing this, a strange look shed across Yan Yi''s face: "Uh Zhan, President Yuwen is not here, he seems to have gone out on something."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at him with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "Tell him toe back immediately, I will see him within half an hour."


    Yan Yi immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan then turned and left the information room.


    Li Feng immediately followed.


    Chasing Shadow asked curiously: "Hey? Isn''t Yuwen always staying in South Garden at this time? Why is he not here suddenly today?"


    Yan Yi took out his mobile phone and murmured, "Maybe you''re busy dating."


    "Falling in love!" Zhuiying said in amazement, "With whom?"


    Yan Yibai nced at him: "Who else can I talk to?!"


    After thinking for a while, Zhui Ying said: "Murong Jing? Didn''t she go back to Thorn Ind?"


    While dialing the phone, Yan Yi replied: "I''m back again, and I will be staying in Jindu City for a long time in the future."


    Zaiying: ".She left Beiluo shop?"


    The phone was connected, but Yan Yi didn''t answer him, and said directly: "Yuwen, where are you?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s voice quickly came from the receiver: "It''s outside."


    "Come back quickly, Lord Zhan asked you to find him in the study, within half an hour, hurry up."


    Paused for two seconds, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Okay, I see."

 Chapter 1547: Remind again

    Chapter 1547 Reminder


    "Half an hour." Yan Yi reminded again.


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t speak, and hung up the phone directly.


    Yan Yi: "."


    Enough anxious, it seems that the time is very tight.


    "I''m leaving." After greeting Zhuiying, he turned around.


    Zhui Ying immediately asked again: "What''s the matter with Murong Jing? Has she left the Beiming Society Master?"


    Yan Yi: "It should be. Otherwise, how can I stay in Jindu City for a long time?"


    "Then she is with President Yuwen?"


    "I heard Bailiyi should mean that." After a pause, Yan Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows, and asked suspiciously: "Hey? Why do you care about Murong Jing so much? Do you like her too?"


    Zaiying nced at him: "What nonsense! I was just thinking that only the two of us and Li Feng will be single at the party in the future."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Yan Yi didn''t speak, turned around and left.


    This matter is indeed a bit heart-wrenching, but there is no other way, fate is something that is hard toe by.


    As soon as he returned to Beiyuan Vi, Yan Yi saw Yuwen Chengyuan walking from the side.


    Suddenly surprised: "Why are you so fast?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "When you called me, I was on my way back."


    Yan Yi: ".Aren''t you dating?!"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan stopped in his tracks, stared at him with indifferent and deep eyes, and said solemnly: "I just came back from the group."


    Yan Yiughed dryly: "Oh, that''s it."


    "What did you tell Lord Zhan?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that you are absent."


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t say anything more, and continued to walk towards the vi.


    In the study.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the information on theputer screen, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuwen Chengyuan''s voice came: "Master Zhan, this subordinate is back."


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Yuwen Chengyuan walked in: "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."


    Shang Sizhan turned theputer screen to him, and ordered: "Ye Zuo is Shang Xiuyuan''s man, you handle this matter."


    Looking at the screen and information on the screen, Yuwen Chengyuan thought for a while, and said: "This Ye Zuo defeated everyone and became the captain by himself. It can be said that he is very capable. Do you want to deal with it directly?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan said tly, "He was forced to be used by Shang Xiuyuan because of his sick mother."


    Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly understood: "This subordinate understands, so let''s talk to him."


    "Go."


    Shortly after Yuwen Chengyuan left, Shang Sizhan went back upstairs.


    In the room, Shi Qian quietly stood on the balcony and looked out the window, as if thinking about something.


    Hearing the movement, she immediately came back to her senses, turned around and looked behind her, only to see Shang Sizhan walking in.


    "Are things done?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan walked towards her: "Why are you standing here?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Look at the scenery." She looked at the golden back mountain in the distance, and said with emotion: "The autumn wind leaves, there is a special scenery."


    Shang Sizhan followed her gaze: "It''s not bad."


    "Who does Ye Zuo belong to?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    "Shang Xiuyuan."


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze and turned to look at him, then asked, "Then what should we do with him?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly lifted her chin with his fingers, and asked softly, "How do you think it should be handled?"


    "Although he has sneaked into the Emperor''s Garden for so long, he doesn''t seem to have betrayed the Emperor''s Garden. I think we can look at his attitude and give him a chance. After all, this person''s ability is still good."

 Chapter 1548: See the bamboo forest and think of hot springs

    Chapter 1548 Seeing the bamboo forest and thinking of hot springs


    As he spoke, Shi smiled slightly, his beautiful eyes stained with slyness, and continued: "If it can be used by us, it can be considered that Shang Xiuyuan has added a useful talent to us."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "That''s a good idea."


    The girl looked at him with blinked eyes, and said again: "Do you think so too?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan let go of her: "He was forced to use by Shang Xiuyuan for her mother''s high medical expenses. After entering the Emperor''s Garden, he really did not provide Shang Xiuyuan with any particrly useful information."


    Shi Qian murmured: "It seems that he was indeed forced."


    "Qianqian?" Shang Sizhan suddenly called her.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Do you want to take a hot spring?"


    Shi Qian: "You, why did you suddenly think of this?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the bamboo forest in the distance, his thin lips curled slightly: "It''s right in front of you, so it''s easier to think about it."


    "In front of me?" Shi Qian looked at the bamboo forest: "Why can''t I see it?"


    "Didn''t you see the bamboo forest?"


    "You can see the bamboo forest, but you can''t see the hot spring?"


    "The hot spring is in the bamboo forest."


    ¡°.So you think of a hot spring when you see a bamboo forest?¡±


    Shang Sizhan smiled wantonly, with a very bewitching tone: "I saw you and Zhulin thinking about hot springs."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "It''s not dark yet."


    "After dinner."


    "I won''t go." Shi Qian turned around and was about to walk into the house, but was embraced by Shang Sizhan: "Really don''t want to go?"


    Shi Qian''s small face shed a little embarrassment: "I don''t want to."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled and said nothing.


    After dinner.


    The yard.


    Shi Qian took a pile of jerky and fed the monsters while saying: "Eat more, and grow taller."


    Besides, Yan Yi was still holding a bag of dried meat in his arms. He smiled and said: "Madam, the monster has grown to the height of an adult snow wolf, and it should not grow any longer."


    Shi Qian touched the furry heads of the two guys, and asked, "Are they the tallest adult snow wolves?"


    "For now, at least, so far, my subordinates have never seen snow wolves that are taller than them."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then maybe they can continue to grow."


    At this time, Shang Sizhan came over.


    Yan Yi immediately nodded and saluted: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the bag of jerky in his arms, then took it over, and ordered, "Go and do your work."


    "yes."


    Yan Yi left immediately.


    Shang Sizhan took out arge dried chicken leg from the bag and fed it to Yaoyao.


    Looking at the big chicken leg that suddenly approached, and at the owner holding the chicken leg, Yaoyao seemed to be ttered and forgot to open her mouth.


    Shang Sizhan immediately said: "Eat!"


    Hearing this, Yaoyao immediately opened her mouth and ate the chicken leg, feeling a little forced.


    Shi Qian said: "Yaoyao doesn''t like to eat chicken, it likes to eat beef, you feed it beef."


    Shang Sizhan had already taken out another chicken leg, looked at Yaoyao and asked, "You don''t like it?"


    Yaoyao didn''t even think about it, she immediately opened her mouth and ate the chicken leg again.


    Doesn''t dare to picky eaters at all.


    Time shallow: "."


    The two bags of jerky were fed quickly, and the two guys ran to y after they were full.


    "Let''s go." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian walked towards the vi without thinking.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her: "Where are you going!"


    Dazed for two seconds, Shi Qian suddenly remembered something, and a look of strangeness shed across her small face. She raised her eyes to look at the star-studded night sky, swallowed her saliva, and said intentionally, "Go back to your room."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and a deep and seductive voice rang in her ears: "Come backter."

 Chapter 1549: feel like cheating on her

    Chapter 1549 I feel like I''m lying to her


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian thought that Shang Sizhan must have lied to her, and it must be veryte.


    When she was carried back by Shang Sizhan and saw the time on the clock, she realized that he hadn''t lied to her.


    It will be just past eleven o''clock.


    Shi Qian buried his face in his chest and said, "It''s okay."


    The next day, early morning.


    Sunlight shines into the room through the ss windows, sprinkling a piece of warmth.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and what came into view was an extremely handsome face.


    "morning."


    Shi smiled lightly, "Morning."


    "Can I get up?" Shang Sizhan asked intentionally.


    Shi Qian: "Of course."


    "Then get up."


    "Um."


    The two got up immediately, washed and tidied up, and then went downstairs to the restaurant.


    At the dining table, Shang Sizhan asked, "Are you going to thepany soon?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "I won''t go to thepany anymore, go to Qianhu Manor."


    "To see Yi Xuanming?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian clenched his chopsticks subconsciously: "Calcte the previous ounts carefully."


    After breakfast, the two set off separately.


    Shang Sizhan went to thepany, and Shi Qian went to Qianhu Manor.


    Yi Xuanming was not locked up, but he couldn''t leave the manor either.


    Having nothing to do, he fished by theke.


    When Shi Qian arrived at the manor, seeing this scene, he snorted softly, "He''s at ease."


    Fang Zui wondered: "Shopkeeper, why did you bring him here?"


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly: "There is a debt to settle."


    "ount?" Fang Zui was even more puzzled: "What ount? What did he do?"


    Shiqian didn''t speak, and walked towards Yi Xuanming directly.


    Lei Ming murmured, "Do you want to follow?"


    Fang Zui: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian just walked behind Yi Xuanming when he suddenlyughed, "Ha, I got hooked!"


    Immediately afterwards, he put away the fishing rod, and sure enough, a big fish was hooked.


    Shi Qian said: "You are quite leisurely."


    Yi Xuanming knew she wasing, and after releasing the fish, he turned to look at her, smiled and said, "Qianqian, you are here. Hey, your manor is really nice, you can fish on theke."


    Shi Qian looked indifferent: "Mr. Yi, shouldn''t you exin to me what happened before?"


    Yi Xuanming stood up, with a helpless look on his face: "Qianqian, I know that what I did was wrong, but you ignore me, I have to find a way."


    Shi Qian said: "I told Mr. Shi, let me be alone for a while, didn''t he tell you?"


    "He said it." Yi Xuanming said: "He said that no one is allowed to disturb you, and no one is allowed to make you unhappy."

 Chapter 1550: Are all hypnotists so eloquent?

    Chapter 1550 Are all hypnotists so eloquent?


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing, after a while, he said: "Then you are still bothering me!"


    Yi Xuanming walked in front of her: "Qianqian, I just want an answer, you tell me, I promise I won''t bother you again."


    "What?" Shi Qian asked.


    "You were just angry for a while, you will forgive Shi Jingnian, right?"


    Shi said coldly: "Why should I forgive him? Just because I have a blood rtionship with him, I have to ignore everything he has done to me?"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. If he knew you were his own daughter, how could he treat you like that?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian sneered: "Because he didn''t know, he didn''t think I had anything to do with her."


    "Shallow."


    "Then I''ll ask you!" Before Yi Xuanming could continue, Shi Qian interrupted him: "If I have nothing to do with him, I''m not his daughter.


    After my mother was kidnapped because of me, what do you think he will do to me? Will hey hands on me and make me disappear from this world? "


    Yi Xuanming was stunned for a moment, then said after a while: "Qianqian, Shi Jingnian is not as cruel as you think, if he was really like that, neither you nor Shi Yaorong would have survived.


    You haven¡¯t seen him crazy at that time, he killed everyone who nned this matter at that time, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to you and Shi Yaorong at all.


    Qianqian, ten years. Can you imagine the pain of ten years of separation? If you were separated from Shang Sizhan for ten years and you met again, and you saw that he married another woman and had a child with another woman, would you go crazy and lose control? "


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    She might not be able to bear it at all.


    Yi Xuanming said again: "I know you have been wronged a lot, it''s normal for you to resent him. I don''t want you to forgive him immediately, I just hope that one day in the future you can forgive him and let him be a father.


    To be honest, Qianqian, when I knew you were his and Liyue''s daughter, I was really happy for them, they have no regrets in this life. "


    Shi Qian stared at the man for a moment, and after a while, said slowly: "Are all hypnotists so eloquent? Especially for brainwashing others?"


    Yi Xuanming chuckled: "There are very few people as outstanding as me."


    Shi Qian said again: "You are very righteous to him."


    "Whether it is family or friendship, it is mutual. I am righteous to him because he is worthy of me. Qianqian, slowly you will understand what kind of person he is."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I don''t want to know!"


    Yi Xuanming said: "How about I tell you his story, the story between him and your mother, it is also a love that moves heaven and earth."


    "No need!" After finishing speaking, Shi Qian suddenly turned around and walked towards the vi.


    Needless to say, ten years of not giving up and searching frantically have proved this rtionship.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Yi Xuanming smiled again.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "Hey? How did Qianqian be your shopkeeper? How could you ept her as the shopkeeper willingly at such a young age? What has she done? Can you tell me about it?"


    Lei Ming stared at him and said, "This is an internal secret of our Qian Tea Shop, how can I tell you, an outsider."


    Yi Xuanming: "Why am I an outsider? I''m your shopkeeper''s uncle, so everyone is considered a family, right?"


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Who is with your family, has our shopkeeper admitted it?"


    "Look at her like that, is she still far from admitting it?"


    Lei Ming: "I see it is far away."


    Yi Xuanming: "."

 Chapter 1551: not an ordinary girl

    Chapter 1551 is not an ordinary girl


    Looking at Yi Xuanming, Fang Zui suddenly said: "It was the order of our old shopkeeper, when he was seriously injured in Jindu City, it was the shopkeeper who saved him.


    However, in the end the old shopkeeper encountered an ident and left. Before leaving, the old shopkeeper told us to go to Jindu City to find a girl. The girl is our new shopkeeper. "


    Yi Xuanming looked at him: "Then you found Qianqian and recognized her as the owner?"


    Fang Zui: "That''s right."


    Lei Ming looked at him: "Why did you tell him?"


    Fang Zui saidzily: "He will know sooner orter."


    Yi Xuanming nodded clearly: "Your old shopkeeper is very wise! You can follow the old shopkeeper''s wishes and ept a little girl as the shopkeeper, and you are also very loyal."


    Fang Zui: "Our shopkeeper is no ordinary girl."


    Yi Xuanming chuckled: "That''s right. She is indeed extraordinary, and there will be more surprises waiting for you in the future."


    "What surprise?" Lei Ming asked.


    Yi Xuanming stared at him: "I won''t tell you the secret."


    Thunder: "."


    "Mr. Yi." Fang Zui said again: "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I have a friend whose memory has also been changed, and she haspletely forgotten her past. It has been about two years. You should have a way to restore her memory, right?"


    "Of course." Yi Xuanming said confidently: "No matter what methods and methods I use, I can recover. I think you are not bad, and if you want me to help, I can consider it. However, you have to Do me a favor."


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui coughed lightly: "I''m just asking, I don''t want her to ring for now."


    Yi Xuanming''s head was full of ck lines: "Then what do you mean?"


    "I think if one day I need to restore her memory, I hope you can help."


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "That''s easy to say. As long as you help me with one thing now, I can help you at any time in the future."


    "You want me to help you persuade our shopkeeper?"


    "Hey, yes. I don''t want Shi Jingnian to wait too long before recognizing this precious girl." He suddenly sighed softly and continued, "Oh, it''s all my fault foring up with such a bad idea. Although he didn''t me me , but I feel sorry for it."


    Lei Ming frowned: "What! Did youe up with this idea?"


    "I saw him in too much pain at the time, and I was worried that Liyue was in the same pain as him. Rather than letting two people face the painful reality, it is better to erase one person''s memory.


    We didn''t expect Qianqian to be his daughter. Moreover, Qianqian at that time was not as tall and slim as she is now. "


    Fang Zui also frowned: "Of course a 9-year-old child can''t be this tall."


    "Uh, no, she was petite at the time, she didn''t look like a 9-year-old at all, she looked much younger than her actual age. Otherwise, we couldn''t have thought about that at all."


    Lei Ming murmured: "I heard from the shopkeeper that she seems to have grown taller suddenly after she was 19 years old, and she started practicing ancient martial arts."


    "Hey? Who taught her to practice ancient martial arts?" Yi Xuanming asked suddenly.


    Lei Ming said: "Master Zhan taught it."


    "Shang Sizhan! How can he know ancient martial arts?"


    "I learned it at Jinjiu store."


    "Jinjiu shop!" Yi Xuanming was slightly surprised: "Where did you learn it in Jinjiu shop?"


    "This." After thinking for a moment, Lei Ming suddenly said, "I don''t know."


    The shop owner never said anything about it at first, so he better not tell this guy.


    Yi Xuanming could see that Lei Ming didn''t say anything on purpose, and turned to look at Fang Zui.


    Fang Zui shook his head, indicating that it was inconvenient for them to talk.

 Chapter 1552: restriction of personal freedom

    Chapter 1552 Restriction of personal liberty


    Seeing that both of them refused to speak, Yi Xuanming said: "Forget it, I''ll ask her myself."


    After speaking, he immediately walked to the vi.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming nced at each other, then walked back.


    In the living room.


    Shiqian was sitting on the sofa looking through the documents, Yi Xuanming immediately went to sit beside her, and asked, "Qianqian, your ancient martial arts was taught by Shang Sizhan?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Who told you?"


    Yi Xuanming pointed to Lei Ming who had just entered: "He said it."


    Thunder: "."


    He shouldn''t be quick-talking.


    Shi Qian turned his head and nced at Lei Ming, he suddenly stopped and stood at the door, not daring to go any further.


    "Did he learn it in Jinjiu store? Where is it in Jinjiu store?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at the inexplicable face of the owner, Lei Ming almost knelt down.


    A momentter, Shi Qian said lightly, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know! He didn''t tell you? Shouldn''t he?"


    Shi Qian: "Is it rted to you?"


    "Eh, it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you? The ancient martial arts in Jinjiu store can be divided into authentic and non-authentic! By the way, have you ever heard of zing Academy? If you learned it there, you must be authentic. Yes, it''s not those crooked ways, mboyant fists and embroidered legs."


    Shi Qian focused on looking at the document in his hand without speaking.


    "Have you heard of it?" Yi Xuanming asked again.


    Shi Qian: "No."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. But it''s okay, you will knowter."


    Shi Qian looked at the file and ignored him.


    Yi Xuanming stood up: "It''s gettingte, I should go back too. Qianqian, let''s see you another day."


    Shi Qian turned over a page of documents, and suddenly said: "Don''t leave!"


    "Huh?" Yi Xuanming paused, and looked at her suspiciously: "Qianqian, you don''t really want to restrict my personal freedom, do you?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and said very seriously: "That''s right."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    "Why did you contact me on the ount of Duo Jiangci?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    "I can''t steal Shang Si Zhan''s. You have a good rtionship with him, so I can only steal his!"


    "Who told you that I have a good rtionship with him?"


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "Isn''t this something that all the big families in Jindu City know? I know it clearly after attending a few gatherings casually. Who else deliberately told me?"


    Looking at him, Shi Qian said seriously: "Don''t touch anything about Jiang Ci in the future!"


    Yi Xuanming said helplessly: "Qianqian, if you talk to me, I won''t be like this. Do you know how many people in the world are trying their best to contact me and say a few words to me.


    This is the first time I have tried so hard to contact others. Your own father is not as difficult tomunicate as you are. Oh, by the way, and you, Mr. Shang, don''t give me any face as an old man! "


    Shi Qian faintly withdraws his gaze.


    Old man!


    Obviously from the inside out, from the top to the bottom, it is impossible to tell that he is an old man!


    Yi Xuanming is about the same age as Shi Jingnian, and they both look very young. If you don''t say it, you can''t tell your actual age at all.


    At this time, Yi Xuanming''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Shi Jingnian''s call.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, Jingnian."


    "Where are you?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    Yi Xuanming nced at Shiqian, and replied: "I''m here, Qiancha shop."


    "You went to Qian Tea Shop!" Shi Jingnian said in a low tone, "Didn''t I say, don''t bother her."


    Yi Xuanming sat down again: "I didn''t bother her, she sent someone to invite me over, and invited me to fish in their manor."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, admiring his thick skin.

 Chapter 1553: let people go

    Chapter 1553 let people go


    Paused for a few seconds, Shi Jingnian suddenly said, "Are you sure I want to invite you, not arrest you?"


    Yi Xuanming said seriously: "Of course you invited me, why arrest me, I didn''t do anything!"


    Shi Jingnian sighed: "You don''t have to do this, and you don''t have to feel guilty. It was originally my decision, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Yi Xuanming coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Who is guilty, I am just idle and bored."


    "Then you can find something to do by yourself, don''t bother Qianqian, be careful that Qian Tea Shop is rude to you, I can''t help you."


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "Don''t worry, I know. By the way, when will youe back?"


    "It might be a while."


    "Oh, ok, I see. See youter then."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Yi Xuanming suddenly asked: "Qianqian, do you want to go on a trip?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m very busy!"


    "Is going."


    "If you say another word, I will lock you up!"


    Before the man could continue, Shi Qian interrupted him, and Yi Xuanming immediately shut up.


    After a while, Shi Qian said: "You go. But, don''t make those little tricks behind my back!"


    "Then can Ie here anytime?" Yi Xuanming asked.


    Shi Qian: "No!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Checking the time, Yi Xuanming immediately stood up: "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    The man turned and left, Shi Qian pinched the center of her brows helplessly.


    Lei Ming murmured: "Shopkeeper, just let him go."


    Shi Qian let out a "hmm".


    Fang Zui asked: "Do you want to send someone to watch him?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "No need."


    Yi Xuanming''s goal has been achieved, he just wanted to say those things to her, and he probably won''t do anything else for the time being.


    Lei Ming suddenly looked at Fang Zui and asked, "By the way, did you just ask him to restore Qian Mei''s memory?"


    Fang Zui went to the sofa and sat down: "No, I just thought that if Qian Mei remembered something, if she wanted to restore her memory, we wouldn''t have to find another hypnotist again."


    "What do you remember?!" Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Qian Mei recently?"


    Fang Zui nodded: "Well, I think it may be because everyone is familiar with it and has been in frequent contact recently, which stimted the memory deep in her brain."


    "Did she remember something, or did she say something?" Lei Ming asked.


    Fang Zui replied: "Two days ago she suddenly asked me, have we met before? She said she seemed to have met us somewhere."


    Lei Ming strode over to him and sat down, then said: "Then she is thinking of us soon, but she is not sure yet."


    Fang Zui murmured, "It''s possible."


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, do we want to restore Qian Mei''s memory? Actually, I have never quite understood why you and the boss didn''t allow Qian Mei to restore her memory.


    We have decided not to take revenge from the beginning. Even if Qianmei recovers her memory, she will definitely listen to you and the boss. Why not let her recover her memory? "


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Let me think about this matter again." After a pause, she asked again: "Is Qian Mei now interested in joining Qian Tea Shop?"


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "...Not yet, this girl is a bit wild now."


    Shi Qian: "Then wait for her to recover her memory before making a decision."


    Lu family, study room.


    Lu Yunran stood in front of the drawing board, lightly depicting andscape.


    A momentter, a man walked in and nodded, "Sixth Young Master."

 Chapter 1554: Movie release

    Chapter 1554 Movie released


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yunran asked.


    The man replied: "From yesterday to now, Yi Xuanming''s people have not been to Qian Tea Shop for important people. However, just now Yi Xuanming left Qian Tea Shop alone, and it seems that he was released."


    Lu Yunran''s eyes shed doubts: "No one went to Qian Tea Shop to ask for someone, and Yi Xuanming left by himself?"


    "Yes, the subordinate has been staring nearby and saw it with his own eyes."


    Lu Yunran narrowed his eyes slightly: "What kind of medicine are these people selling in their gourds?"


    "This matter is indeed very strange. Moreover, the subordinates also heard about one thing."


    "What?"


    "At a party not long ago, Yi Xuanming said that he wanted to invest in Miss Shi''spany and offered 50 billion in funds, but Miss Shi refused.


    The subordinates really don''t understand, didn''t Shi Jingnian hate Miss Shi''s father and daughter? What is the operation now? Could it be to please his own woman? "


    Lu Yunran''s eyes became deeper and deeper, he paused for a moment, then slowly said: "Continue to observe."


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    "Where is the Qingyan family? Is there any movement?" Lu Yunran asked again.


    "Uh, not yet."


    Lu Yunran frowned: "Didn''t you disclose the news to them? Why is there still no movement?"


    "The subordinates don''t know either, ordinarily they shouldn''t. The Qingyan family has grown rapidly in the past two years, and they are very arrogant. The members of the family have bullied them, so they shouldn''t be indifferent."


    "When will the new person in charge arrive?" Lu Yunran asked.


    "It''s expected to arrive next week."


    Lu Yunran murmured: "Then wait until next week, I hope the Qingyan family will not let us down."


    After finishing speaking, he took a pen and continued to draw the pattern on the drawing board.


    After hesitating for a while, the man said again: "Sixth Young Master, if the Qingyan family finds trouble with Shang Sizhan, I''m afraid it will also involve Miss Shi. Will you help her then?"


    Lu Yunran said lightly: "If she is willing to speak, I will naturally. Then she will understand who is more suitable to stand by her side."


    The man smiled andplimented: "It must be you, Liu Shao. Now in Jindu City, who doesn''t know that Liu Shao is closely rted to the huge power of Jinjiu Store. Recently, the mobile phones of his subordinates are about to be blown up by those people. I want to meet you, Sixth Young Master."


    Lu Yunran looked cold: "I don''t have time to pay attention to those messy people, no matter who they are, they all refuse."


    The smile on the man''s face froze for a moment, then returned to nature: "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    "Get out."


    "yes."


    The man turned around and left the study. As soon as he got to the yard, his phone rang again. He nced at the screen and paused for a few seconds before answering: "Hello."


    "Liu Shao has been very busy recently and has no time. When he has time, I will tell him."


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite."


    "Okay, make an appointment another day."


    After noon.


    Shi Asakata was drunk and Lei Ming and the three went to thepany.


    Not long after entering the office, Gu Zhichen knocked on the door.


    Shi Qian let him in.


    Immediately afterwards, the office door was pushed open, and Gu Zhichen walked in.


    "Boss, this is the movie ticket sent by Director Wen. We invite everyone in ourpany to watch it."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhichen put a stack of movie tickets on the desk.


    Shi looked down at the movie ticket: "Is it going to be released? When?"


    Gu Zhishen replied: "The premiere is at 2 pm on Saturday, which means 2 pm the day after tomorrow."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, then you can pick it up for everyone."


    "Everyone has already allocated, these are all reserved for you, you can invite family and friends to watch."

 Chapter 1555: helpless

    Chapter 1555 Helpless


    Picking up the movie ticket on the table, Shi Qian murmured, "Director Wen is booking the show for us, isn''t he?"


    Gu Zhichen smiled lightly: "Indeed."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, I understand, but you are busy."


    "Okay." Just as Gu Zhichen was about to turn around, Shi Qian immediately said again: "By the way, do Han Jin and the others have them all?"


    Gu Zhichen paused: "They haven''t yet. It was delivered this morning. They are often away, so I only sent it to thepany employees, and then I sent it to you."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Take these as well, and distribute them to everyone as gifts to family and friends."


    Gu Zhichen was slightly stunned: "You, don''t you want to see it?"


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll do another one alone."


    "Oh, okay." Gu Zhichen walked back and took all the movie tickets from the table.


    Shi Qian picked up her mobile phone and made a call. After a while, Fang Zui walked in.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian ordered: "The premiere of "Dream City" will be premiered at 2 o''clock on Saturday afternoon. Go to the opposite cinema andmunicate with the person in charge. We will reserve a hall. I will invite everyone to watch the movie on Saturday."


    "Do you mean we want to book out?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qian: "That''s right."


    Fang Zui smiled: "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    "Well, go, there will be no ce for you."


    Fang Zui walked out of the office, Lei Ming suddenly came over and asked in a low voice: "Why does the shopkeeper want you?"


    "Go to the opposite cinema."


    "Go to the cinema!" Lei Ming looked puzzled, "Why?"


    "Secretary, please watch a movie on Saturday."


    "Huh? Is "Dream City" about to be released?"


    "That''s right. Let''s go, together."


    Hospital ward.


    Ye Shuran panicked and covered her head with a silk scarf, covering most of her face, and put on her sunsses, then hurried out of the hospital and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    Half an hourter, the taxi stopped in front of a building. She pulled the scarf on her head and got out of the car with her head bowed, and then walked into the building.


    Shang Xiuyuan came out of the meeting room after the meeting.


    Song Zheng stepped forward immediately: "Master, Ye Shuran is here and said he wants to find you."


    Shang Xiuyuan looked indifferent: "Isn''t she in the hospital? What are you doing here?"


    "She didn''t say anything, she just said she wanted to see you."


    Shang Xiuyuan red at him coldly: "Do you think I''m idle? Seeing everyone?"


    Song Zheng immediately lowered his head: "The subordinate told her to leave."


    Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "She is not with Jiang Chen, tell her to go to Jiang Chen, and don''t appear in front of me again."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    Shang Xiuyuan returned to the office, and Song Zheng walked to the reception room at the entrance of thepany.


    Seeing Song Zhenge in, Ye Shuran immediately stood up: "Send special assistance, does Master Yuan have time?"


    Song Zheng said indifferently: "Yuanye has no time, let alone time to see you, you should leave quickly, and you are not allowed toe again in the future."


    The woman under the sunsses looked panic-stricken: "Song Tezhu, I have been doing things for Lord Yuan. If there is no credit, there will be hard work. Now something happened, and he doesn''t care about my words, and I will die. Jiang Ci and Shi Qian are not Will let me go."


    Song Zheng looked indifferent: "That''s your business. Besides, why are you doing things for Lord Yuan? You are obviously in the same group as Jiang Chen. If something happened, you shouldn''t go to him."


    Ye Shuran: "But he is already dead."


    Song Zheng: "Then there is nothing we can do to help."


    "Where''s Manxi? Where is Manxi? I ??want to see her." Ye Shuran asked unwillingly.


    Hearing this, Song Zheng snorted coldly and replied, "She''s at Qian Tea Shop, go."


    "What! Master Yuan even gave up on Manxi? She is his woman!"

 Chapter 1556: Book out one after another

    Chapter 1556 Reserved one after another


    The man looked impatient: "This is Yuan Ye''s business and has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly, or I will call security."


    Looking at the man with an indifferent and heartless face, Ye Shuran understood that she had lost, and lostpletely.


    Shang Xiuyuan didn''t even care about Jiang Manxi, so how could he care about her!


    She secretly clenched her fingers and turned around with difficulty.


    At this moment, a female assistant suddenly walked in and identally bumped into her, causing the sunsses and silk scarf to fall off at the same time.


    "Sorry, are you okay?" The female assistant immediately helped her pick up the sunsses, but when she looked up she was startled when she saw Ye Shuran''s face.


    Ye Shuran covered her face in panic, quickly covered it with a silk scarf, grabbed the sunsses from the female assistant''s hand, and ran out.


    Song Zheng also noticed Ye Shuran''s face, a clear scar on the cheek, obviously a burn.


    This woman was disfigured.


    Ye Shuran hurried to the bathroom with her face covered, closed the partition door, she sat down on the toilet, feeling the scars on her face, thinking of her current situation, tears fell uncontrobly.


    She used to be, but now she has ended up like this.


    She is not reconciled, but there is nothing she can do.


    I don''t know how long it took for her toe back to her senses, and she wrapped herself tightly and walked out of the bathroom.


    Wen Xu''s new movie and his interviews are yed repeatedly on the disy screen next to the elevator.


    This little director, who was once stepped on by her, has really enjoyed a lot of glory after she caught up with Shiqian.


    Finished business.


    Shi Qian walked out of thepany and went upstairs.


    In the office, Murong Jing was sitting in the leather chair holding her mobile phone and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    She then said, "Come in."


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked in: "Are you busy?"


    Hearing this subordinate''s voice, Murong Jing immediately sat up straight, and smiled: "Qianqian, why did youe here suddenly?"


    Shi Qian walked to the chair in front of her desk and sat down, then asked, "Are you busy on Saturday afternoon?"


    "Saturday afternoon." Murong Jing thought for a while: "Uh, something seems to be going on."


    "A date?" Shi Qian asked directly.


    Murong Jing coughed lightly, a little embarrassed: "Yes."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then let''s watch a movie by the way. "Dream City" premiered at 2 o''clock on Saturday afternoon. I made a bakery opposite. Let''s watch together."


    "Okay, I happen to have this n. I want to support the first film yourpany invested in."


    "Okay, then it''s a deal."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian looked at the time and said, "I''m leaving first."


    Murong Jing: "Huh? Are you leaving just now?"


    "Well, Master Zhan is downstairs."


    Murong Jing: ".Then please."


    Shi smiled and stood up: "Let''s go."


    After going downstairs, Shi Qian got into Shang Sizhan''s car directly.


    In the car.


    "Yi Xuanming left?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Hmm." Shi Qian nodded, then immediately said, "How do you know? He won''t look for you again, right?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No, don''t worry."


    "Well, it''s fine if you don''t have one." After a pause, she immediately said, "By the way, are you okay on Saturday?"


    "fine."


    "Then let''s go to the movies together?"


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly, "Okay."


    Shi Qian said again: "I''ve already made a reservation, it''s at the movie theater in the shopping mall opposite thepany."


    Shang Sizhan: "You''ve decided too!"


    "Yes." Shi Qian blinked at him and looked at him: "You won''t agree too, will you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Well, private, just the two of us."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1557: "Have you watched too many TV shows?"

    Chapter 1557 "Have you watched too many TV shows?"


    Seeing the girl''s dumbfounded reaction, Shang Sizhan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian murmured, "I''m also booking the show."


    Looking at the girl''s exquisite little face, Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly curled up, still wondering when this little girl became so flirtatious.


    Then, Shi Qian said again: "However, I mean, please watch it together."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He thought too much!


    What he thought was that only the two of them watched quietly, but she called a group of people.


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Otherwise, the one you ordered is back?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No refund."


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused, Shang Sizhan said again: "You invite other people, I invite you."


    "Then the two of us watch alone?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said in a non-negotiable tone: "Yes."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    evening.


    Murong Jing was about to leave work, she picked up the mobile phone on the table and hesitated for a while, then called Yu Wen Chengyuan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and the man''s deep voice sounded: "Hello, Murong..."


    "Are you going back to the apartment tonight? I have something to tell you." Murong Jing asked.


    "Back. In five minutes, I will be downstairs in yourpany. Are you finished? Do you want me to go up?"


    "No, I''m done, go down now."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Well. See youter."


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing immediately turned off theputer and left the office with her bag.


    Seeing this, his subordinate Leng Xiao immediately took the car keys and stepped forward: "Boss, do you want to go back directly?"


    Murong Jing paused, looked at him sideways, and said, "Go back by yourself."


    "Huh?" Leng Xiao stared at her: "Are you going on a date with President Yuwen again?"


    Murong Jing said solemnly: "I have business to do."


    "Oh." Leng Xiao smiled: "Then please."


    Murong Jing walked away, and when she got downstairs, Yuwen Chengyuan had already arrived, standing beside the car waiting for her.


    "Get in the car." Yuwen Chengyuan opened the passenger door.


    Murong Jing got into the car immediately, closed the door, Yu Wen Chengyuan returned to the cab, started the car and left.


    "Where are we going?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Eat and then go back to the apartment, is that okay?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "Yes." Murong Jing smiled: "Okay."


    Lei Ming just walked out of the building, looked at the figure of the car who had just left, and murmured: "Is that just Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan?"


    Fang Zui also stared at the familiar figure of the car: "It seems to be."


    Lei Ming: "Didn''t she go back to Thorn Ind? Didn''t she say she won''te back in the future?"


    Fang Zui: "The n has changed."


    Lei Ming: "She didn''te to Jindu City secretly, did she? Could it be that she eloped for love?"


    Fang Zui nced at him sideways: "Have you watched too many TV dramas?"


    "Otherwise, the owner of Beiming Society has returned to the headquarters. As the personal guard of the owner of Beiming Society, why is she here?"


    "Why are you so curious about other people''s affairs?"


    "I''m just talking casually." After a pause, Lei Ming said again: "Hey? I''m fine tonight, let''s go to Dreamtime and have a drink."


    After thinking about it, Fang Zui said, "That''s fine."


    Lei Ming immediately took out the phone from his pocket: "Let me ask Boss and Wu Chen if they will go?"


    Fang Zui: "There is no need to ask Wuchen, he will definitely not go."


    "Why?"


    "He was abducted by Baili Yi early in the morning, and I guess he hasn''t gone back now."


    Lei Ming: "...then I''ll be the boss."


    at the same time.


    A red sports car stopped in front of the Dreamtime gate.


    Immediately afterwards, two handsome men got out of the car.


    "Why do you suddenly want toe here?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Bai Liyi smiled, gave the car keys to the doorman, and replied, "It''s lively."

 Chapter 1558: very cooperative

    Chapter 1558 Very cooperative


    Bai Wuchen turned to look at him: "There should be no one in the bar at this hour, right?"


    Bai Liyi: "Eat first, and then go to the bar after eating."


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening.


    The number of guests in the bar gradually increased.


    Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen opened a small booth, ordered a bottle of wine and felt the lively atmosphere in the bar.


    Handsome guys are always eye-catching.


    Since the two sat down, many women around were eager to wink at them.


    It''s a pity that these two people acted as if they hadn''t seen it, they werepletely indifferent, they didn''t respond at all, they just focused on drinking.


    Finally, the two long-haired beauties couldn''t bear it any longer and walked towards them.


    "Two handsome guys, can we go together?" the woman asked.


    Bailiyi smiled, but said something very hurtful: "Sorry, I can''t."


    A look of embarrassment shed across the woman''s face, but she still didn''t give up, she turned to Bai Wuchen and said, "Handsome guy, can you add me as a friend?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "Sorry."


    The two women looked at each other, but they still didn''t give up.


    These two men are not only handsome, but also must be very rich.


    Looking at the clothes of the two of them, it can be seen that a watch on the wrist alone is worth a lot of money.


    A woman said again: "You two handsome guys, it''s interesting toe out to y with more people, just the two of you are so boring."


    Bai Liyi''s thin lips curled slightly: "It''s not boring, we like to be alone together." After a pause, he suddenly held Bai Wuchen''s hand, and said softly: "If you can''t drink, drink less."


    Bai Wuchen who just brought the wine ss to his lips: "."


    Paused for two seconds, he responded softly: "Yes."


    Two women: "."! !


    "If we get sleepyter, we''ll go back early." Bai Liyi said again with a doting face.


    Bai Wuchen very cooperatively said: "Okay."


    ¡°.¡±


    The two women looked at each other, full of embarrassment.


    Although they are still not reconciled, there is nothing they can do in this situation.


    One of the womenughed dryly at the two of them: "Sorry to bother you."


    After finishing speaking, the two immediately turned and left.


    The other women who had been looking this way just now were also full of disappointment.


    Looking at the elegant and handsome man, Bailiyi said: "It''s a good thing I came with you, Wuchen, don''te by yourself in the future, lest you be harassed by those little fairies."


    Bai Wuchen nced at him: "What am I doing alone!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Yes."


    Not long after, several familiar figures appeared in the bar.


    Looking at the three of them, Bai Wuchen murmured: "Han Jin, Lei Ming and Fang Zui, they are here too!"


    Bailiyi followed his gaze: "It really is them."


    Lei Ming and others also noticed the two people in the booth.


    "Isn''t that Wuchen and Bailiyi?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bailiyi waved his hand at them, signaling them to go over.


    Lei Ming said again: "This guy has waved at us, do you want to join us?"


    Fang Zui looked sideways at Han Jin: "Boss?"


    Han Jin said indifferently: "Let''s go."


    Then, the three walked over.


    "When did you guyse?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Lei Ming replied: "I''vee early, let''s go to the upstairs restaurant for dinner."


    Bai Liyi: "You also ate at the restaurant upstairs? Why didn''t I see you?"


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Who else can you see except Wuchen!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "That''s true."


    At this time, a group of little girls walked into the booth next door.


    One of the girls who seemed to be from a good family background said: "Come on, I''ll treat you today."


    Hearing this, a group of girls were very excited and praised the girls.


    "Song Wei, it''s still good for you. At that time, Mu Xue couldn''t evenpare to your hair!"

 Chapter 1559: too scared to speak

    Chapter 1559 Too scared to speak


    Song Wei sneered: "That''s natural! How can that idiotpare to me!"


    "That''s right! That woman was too stupid to end up in such a miserable end. She yed a good hand of cards and yed badly. You said that if she was right with Shi Qian, what would happen now!"


    "That''s right, if that idiot doesn''t do right with Shi Qian, he will be a rtive of the merchant now, and he might even be able to enter the Silverware Research Institute."


    When Shi Muxue was in the good times, several people followed Shi Muxue, but when Shi Muxue fell into despair, they immediately alienated her.


    Song Weidao: "Actually, Shiqian is really ruthless, you don''t know yet, right? Shi Muxue''s mother died."


    "ah?"


    "What!"


    "real or fake?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Song Weidao: "Of course it''s true. That woman made a big fuss in school that day, and she was taken away by that man Wei Shiqian, or she died that day."


    "That man killed her! Isn''t that too tant?"


    Song Wei: "I heard it was a car ident, but how could it be such a coincidence, it must be man-made. Also, her father was also lying in the hospital, as if he had been in aa. Shi Muxue copsed. It looks like a person is neither a ghost nor a ghost."


    "How do you know?" Someone asked.


    "I just went to the hospital to see it that day."


    A girl murmured: "Oh my god, it''s terrible. What''s the rtionship between that man and Shi Qian? He would kill someone for her!"


    Song Wei shook her head: "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not an ordinary rtionship. Her methods of seducing men are well known, and Sheng Shao and the others have all fallen."


    Another girl shuddered: "We must never mess with Shiqian in the future, it''s really scary."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a bang from the next door.


    Several girls were taken aback, and looked at the men in the booth next to them.


    After Lei Ming threw the cup heavily on the table, he stared at Song Wei fiercely, and asked in a cold voice: "What did you just say? Who is known for seducing men?"


    Lei Ming has a strong body, his arms are full of tattoos, and his expression is very fierce. The most frightening thing is that he has a gun on his waist!


    The girls had never seen this before, and they looked at him in horror.


    Song Wei didn''t dare to say anything.


    Could it be possible to meet men with low maintenance time here? !


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lei Ming said again: "Why didn''t you speak? Who were you just now? Who seduced the man?"


    "I, I" Song Wei trembled, "Who did I not mention?"


    Lei Ming squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "I clearly heard you say Shiqian!"


    Song Wei immediately said: "No! I didn''t say that, you heard it wrong!"


    At this time, Fang Zui said: "You all look like students of Jincheng University, right? Do you know that there is a saying that misfortunees out of your mouth?"


    A few girls were too scared to speak.


    Fang Zui said again: "Take care of your mouth, otherwise, be careful that you are worse than Shi Muxue."


    Hearing this, the faces of several girls turned pale, and one timid one was about to cry.


    Lei Ming said again: "Miss Shi doesn''t like any man at all except Mr. Zhan. If you dare to talk nonsense and nder her, I will make you all speechless. Do you understand?"


    The few people were too scared to speak, they just nodded.


    "Especially you!" Lei Ming stared at Song Wei and threatened again.


    Song Wei nodded again and again: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly and ignored them.


    Several people looked at each other, stood up and ran out.


    "Who is the man they are talking about?" Lei Ming asked.


    Han Jin said: "It should be Mr. Shi."

 Chapter 1560: just last night

    Chapter 1560 was justst night


    "He didn''t really kill that woman, did he?" Lei Ming asked again.


    Bai Liyi murmured: "I think it''s just a coincidence. With that Mr. Shi''s character, he would kill as soon as he killed, so he wouldn''t pretend to be a car ident."


    Fang Zui: "That''s right."


    After drinking for three rounds, it was gettingte, and several of them drank a lot, Bai Wuchen had drunk himself unconsciously, leaving only a little consciousness when he left.


    Bai Liyi put his arm on his shoulder, and easily helped him out of the bar.


    In the corridor, Fang Zui looked at the two of them and asked, "Where are you going? Emperor Garden or Thousand Lakes Manor?"


    Bai Liyi turned his head and asked Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, where do you want to go back?"


    Bai Wuchen was already drunk, his slender eyshes moved slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Han Jin said: "Go back to Qianhu Manor, the driver is already at the door, we can go back together."


    After thinking about it for a while, Bailiyi said: "It''s also possible."


    Afterwards, a few people walked out of Dreamtime and boarded thergemercial vehicle at the door, which could amodate seven or eight people.


    The next morning.


    Bai Wuchen slowly opened his eyes, and rubbed his temples that were a little drowsy from the hangover.


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar voice sounded: "Wake up."


    Bai Wuchen immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and then at Bailiyi who was leaning against the wall and looking at him.


    He sat up suddenly: "You, you didn''t go backst night?"


    "How can I leave when you''re so drunk?" After a pause, Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "Get up, Han Jin and the others are still waiting for us to have breakfast."


    Bai Wuchen looked down at the pajamas he was wearing, before he had time to say anything, Bailiyi immediately said positively: "I''ll change the clothes for you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen got out of bed calmly, said "thank you" and immediately walked to the bathroom.


    Bai Liyi waited for him in the room for a while, and after he finished washing and changing clothes, the two went downstairs to the restaurant together.


    Han Jin and the others were already sitting at the dining table, the two greeted each other and sat down.


    Bai Liyi was not polite at all, and he did not treat himself as an outsider. First, he served a bowl of porridge to Bai Wuchen: "Drink some porridge first after drinking, it is good for the stomach."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Eat it, don''t worry about me."


    Lei Ming said: "Wuchen, why did you drink so muchst night?"


    Bai Wuchen smiled dryly: "At first I thought it was nothing, but before I knew it, it was more."


    When the hour arrived, several people wereing out of the restaurant.


    Seeing Bailiyi who appeared here early in the morning, Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Bailiyi! When did youe here?"


    "I" Bailiyi smiled: "I came herest night."


    "Last night, no wonder Yan Yi couldn''t find you."


    "Yan Yi is looking for me? Is there something wrong?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I don''t know, he just asked me if I saw you."


    "Oh." Bailiyi understood, and said again: "There should be nothing wrong, he called me if he needed something urgent."


    "Shopkeeper, are you going to the shop today?" Han Jin asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Well, let''s go to the store and have a look, it''s been a long time."


    "Antique shop?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Yes." Shi Qian replied.


    "When are you going? I haven''t been to the store for a long time, so I just happened to go together."


    Shi Qian looked at several people: "If there is nothing else, let''s go now."


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, please wait a moment, I will go upstairs to get something."


    Shi Qian: "I''m waiting for you in the yard outside."


    "Okay." Fang Zui immediately ran upstairs.


    After one hour.


    Everyone arrived at Antique Street.

 Chapter 1561: Imperial green

    Chapter 1561 Emperor Green


    Looking at the que at the entrance of the store, Bailiyi frowned: "Can this name be changed? Zangbaoge, it''s really a little bit."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Zui looked sideways at him: "What''s wrong? Isn''t it good?"


    Bai Liyi: "Uh forget it, that''s it."


    Tacky is tacky, anyway, this store is not their main source of ie.


    Fang Zui looked back and said nothing.


    He looked up at the que, and still felt that the name he chose was not bad.


    A few people walked into the store, and the clerk immediately stepped forward to greet them.


    Shi Qian responded, then walked to a row of disy cabs on the side, looked at the rough stones and some cut jade materials on it, and asked, "How are these things selling?"


    Among them, the store manager immediately stepped forward and replied: "Boss, these things are much more popr than the antiques in our store, and now many people are willing to choose rough stones and design by themselves.


    There are also many people who like to gamble on stones oftene here. Although the price we sell is rtively high, many people are still willing toe. Our shipment rate of rough stones is very high, and we are famous all over the street. "


    "Really?" Shi Qian randomly picked up a stone and asked, "How much does such a rough stone cost?"


    "One hundred thousand." The man replied.


    Shi raised his eyebrows lightly: "It''s so expensive!"


    "It''s a bit expensive, but if you get a good jade or jadeite, you will make a lot of money!"


    "Has anyone made a lot of money?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, a person bought a rough stone for 200,000 yuan. After cutting it open, it contained a high-quality imperial green. At that time, another person bought it for 1 million yuan!"


    "That''s really a big profit." Saying that, Shi Qian put down the stone and picked up another one.


    The man said again: "Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to make a lot of money. There are also some who spend money, and what they pay out is a pile of broken stones. This thing also depends on luck."


    Hearing one million, Lei Ming''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he picked up a stone and murmured: "If I want to open one, maybe I can make a lot of money."


    Fang Zui snatched the stone from his hand: "Forget it, you don''t even understand."


    Lei Ming said with a dissatisfied face: "I don''t know what''s wrong. Gambling with stones is a matter of luck, and it has nothing to do with understanding or not." Then, he took the stone back: "I want to gamble too."


    Han Jin suddenly said: "Buy it with your own money and open it."


    Lei Ming: "...I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay for it." After speaking, he looked at the man and asked, "How much does this stone cost?"


    "Do you really want to drive?"


    Lei Ming: "Of course."


    "This one should be smaller, 60,000 will do."


    "I''ll transfer the money to you." As he spoke, Lei Ming took out his mobile phone and transferred 60,000 to the boss directly.


    Fang Zui looked at him in surprise: "Wow! Are you rich?"


    Lei Ming curled his lips into a smile: "Of course."


    Bailiyi said: "You just chose this? Stop thinking about it?"


    Lei Ming said confidently: "No need, this is the first one picked up by the shopkeeper, so there must be something."


    Everyone: "."


    This ttery is fine.


    Shi smiled lightly: "I just picked it up and looked at it casually, I don''t understand."


    Lei Ming said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay. I''m just trying my luck, open it for me."


    "Okay." The man took the stone and immediately ordered others to cut the stone.


    Several people waited quietly, to see if Lei Ming could get the jadeite?


    A momentter, when the rough stone was cut, the man said in amazement: "This seems to be another piece of imperial green! It''s worth a lot!"

 Chapter 1562: super lucky

    Chapter 1562 Super lucky


    Lei Ming looked at the man: "Really?"


    The man said: "Show me quickly!"


    The clerk who cut the stone immediately showed him the stone.


    The man took the stone, examined it with a professional shlight, and said pleasantly: "This is indeed a piece of imperial green, and the color is very good. Mr. Lei, you are really lucky."


    Lei Mingughed: "Yes, my luck has always been very good, show me."


    He took the stone and admired it carefully. Although he couldn''t understand it, he was still very happy.


    Seeing this, Fang Zui suddenly picked up another stone that Shi Qian had taken: "I''ll open one too."


    Everyone: "."


    Shi Qian: "You think I can turn stones into jade!"


    Fang Zui smiled: "I will try too. How much is this?"


    The man replied: "This is one hundred thousand."


    Fang Zui: "That''s it!"


    "Okay." The man took the stone to cut, and the result was shocking again.


    The best jadeite is also expensive.


    Everyone looked at Shi Qian in unison, and Bailiyi said, "Ma''am, you are a master!"


    Shi Qian himself was shocked.


    She looked at the stones on the table again, picked up one and said, "I''ll open one too, how much is this one?"


    "Huh? Do you want to pay too?"


    Shi Qian said: "Of course, pay the bill normally, you can''t break the rules."


    "This one is also worth 100,000."


    "Just this one, open it for me."


    Shi Qian transferred the money and gave the stone to the man, who immediately took it to cut.


    Everyone waited intently, Lei Ming murmured: "Will the shopkeeper offer an unprecedented good material?"


    Fang Zui: "It''s possible."


    A momentter, the stone was cut open, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on the man''s face.


    Shi Qian didn''t quite understand, and asked expectantly, "How is it?"


    "Boss, let me take a look." The man took the stone and looked at it carefully for a long time. In fact, he was thinking about what to say so that the boss would not lose face so much.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly: "Why did you look at this piece for so long?"


    The man coughed lightly: "Boss, this piece is not particrly good."


    "Not particrly good? How is that? How much is it worth?"


    "Uh this word"


    Shi Qian had already seen what the man meant, and then said: "Okay, just speak directly."


    The man whispered: "It should be seble for a few hundred yuan."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Pfft! Haha." Lei Ming couldn''t helpughing: "Shopkeeper, you are too good."


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Qian nced at him, and Lei Ming immediately shut up.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Shi Qian asked coldly.


    Lei Ming immediately shook his head: "No, no."


    Shi nced at the stone he opened, and then ordered: "A few hundred yuan is also money, put it here and sell it."


    The man immediately said: "Yes."


    Fang Zui whispered: "I''ll put this here too, and transfer the money to me after selling it."


    Thunder''s voice was even lower: "And mine."


    The man whispered: "Okay."


    Put them all back on the stand when they are cut.


    At this time, Yi Xuanming''s voice suddenly sounded behind them: "Hey? These stones are not bad!"


    Seeing a guesting in, the man immediately stepped forward: "Just take a look."


    "How much is this one?"


    "You really have a good eye. This is just out of the imperial green. Although it is not too big, the price is very suitable for 600,000."


    60,000 was exchanged for 600,000, Lei Ming was very happy.


    "What about this one?" Yi Xuanming asked again.


    "This is a newly opened jade, the color is very good, 500,000."

 Chapter 1563: How much money is this stupid person?

    Chapter 1563 How much money is this person stupid?


    "Oh." Yi Xuanming pointed to another piece: "What about this one?"


    "Uh" The man nced at Shi Qian quietly, and said as high as possible: "This, eight hundred."


    Yi Xuanming: "Eight million?"


    man:"."


    This person has many people who are stupid and rich!


    He exined: "Eight hundred yuan."


    Yi Xuanming picked up the stone, looked at it, and murmured, "But why do I think he''s worth eight million!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi looked at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    Yi Xuanming said again: "How about it, I want eight million."


    "Huh?" Not only the man, but all the staff in the store were shocked.


    I''m afraid this is a neuropathy, right?


    "Sir, this thing is 800 yuan, you want to buy it for 8 million? Are you kidding me?"


    "No, I think it''s worth it." Saying that, Yi Xuanming looked at Shi Qian: "Shallowly opened stones are naturally worth the price."


    "."! !


    The man looked at him, then at Shi Qian: "Boss, is this your friend?"


    Shi nced at Yi Xuanming, then asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yi Xuanming said: "I came here to y, I didn''t expect to meet you, what a coincidence."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "It''s quite a coincidence."


    Yi Xuanming said again: "Put this stone up, I want it. I want to give it to a friend, he will definitely like it."


    "Then what''s the price?" The man asked shallowly while looking at it.


    Shi Qian said lightly: "He can buy as much as he wants, so he can sell it for as much as he wants."


    "good."


    Yi Xuanming looked at Lei Ming and Fang Zui who had unwrapped imperial green and high-quality jadeite, and said, "Can you send these two broken stones by the way?"


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    This guy clearly did it on purpose!


    The man looked at Shi Qian again and asked, "Boss?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Qian said, "Give it to him."


    "OK."


    Lei Ming, Fang Zui and the two looked at Shi Qian with horror on their faces.


    Free gift!


    Then can they still have money?


    Seeing this, Shi Qian nced at the two of them: "You two are indispensable!"


    The two felt relieved andughed immediately.


    After receiving the installed stones, Yi Xuanming took out his mobile phone and called Shi Jingnian.


    "I just bought a very beautiful stone, which was personally selected and cut by a beautiful boss. I will give it to you when youe back."


    "Who is bored, this stone is really beautiful."


    "Oh, by the way, are you sure you don''t want this beautiful boss''st name?"


    The other party didn''t know what to say, Yi Xuanmingughed: "I just said you will like it."


    Hung up the phone, and after paying the money, Yi Xuanming held the stone and said, "I''ll go and make a sculpture for it, you guys keep working."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out.


    Looking at his back, Shi Qian''s expression was a littleplicated.


    Beside, Lei Ming murmured: "Leader, this guy really does everything to please you. He must be following us, right? Have you found him?"


    Several people nced at each other, but they really didn''t notice.


    "Leader, have you found out?" Lei Ming asked again.


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No."


    She really didn''t realize that this Yi Xuanming has a lot of tricks.


    She suddenly thought of Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue, where did they go?


    Did you leave temporarily in order not to disturb her?


    Not long after, the number of people in the store gradually increased.


    They all came here to buy rough stones. The shop, which was quite deserted before, is quite popr now.


    Bai Liyi dragged Bai Wuchen to his shop.


    Han Jin went to the back to check the ounts.


    Shi Qian stayed in the front hall and watched the situation in the store, Lei Ming and Fang Zui followed behind her.


    At this time, a man who was picking jade suddenly looked at Shi Qian, smiled evilly, and asked the clerk beside him: "Is that beauty a new employee in your store?"

 Chapter 1564: short-sighted things

    Chapter 1564 The thing without eyes


    The male clerk nced at Shiqian, and immediately replied: "That''s our boss."


    "Oh?" The man was a little surprised: "Such a young boss!"


    "Yes."


    The man smiled evilly: "You are so young and beautiful, your boss is really good. I wonder if you can ask the boss to introduce it to me? Actually, I don''t know much about jade and jade?"


    The clerk said: "Our boss onlyes here asionally, and she doesn''t understand. If you have any needs, please ask me, and I will introduce you."


    The man gave him a cold look: "My need is to let your bosse over, do you understand?"


    "Sir, our boss doesn''t serve customers."


    The man sneered: "This is the first time I''ve heard that the boss doesn''t care about the customers! Today I want her to serve me, it doesn''t matter if I understand or not. I want the service of a beautiful woman, are you?"


    The face of the male clerk changed, and his attitude became cold: "Sir, we are selling goods, not a service industry. If you want any service, you can go out and turn right. There are services for everything when you leave this street." .¡±


    Hearing this, the man''s face darkened suddenly, and he suddenly pushed the clerk: "You stinky salesman, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    Unexpectedly, the man would strike suddenly. The clerk was caught off guard for a moment, and was pushed back by the man, almost falling down.


    It was only when Shi Qian and the three of them were talking that they noticed the situation here.


    Immediately stepped forward: "What''s going on?"


    "boss"


    Without waiting for the clerk to speak, the man immediately said: "Boss, what is your service attitude of this clerk? How dare you drive me away!"


    The clerk immediately exined: "No! Boss, he insisted that you introduce jade to him. I told you that you are not often in the store, and you don''t know much about it. He said he wanted beautiful women. I just said that in a moment of anger."


    The man smiled and said: "Boss, I have no other intentions. I am also in business. I just want to make friends with you, but this stinky **** refuses toe to you, and dares to let me out!"


    "Make friends!" Fang Zui snorted coldly: "You deserve it too!"


    The man''s face turned livid when he heard the words: "What are you?"


    Lei Ming said: "I am your father!"


    The man''s face became even uglier. He stared at Shi Qian and said, "Boss, these are also your subordinates. Is this how you manage your subordinates?"


    Shi Qianqian said coldly: "That''s right, do you have an opinion?"


    "You!" The man snorted coldly: "Do you know who I am? Do Ie to your store to save face?"


    Fang Zuiughed: "Hey! Who are you? Tell us and let us hear."


    The man nced at him contemptuously: "You don''t deserve to know!" After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian and said: "Beauty, today''s matter can''t just be dismissed so easily.


    But if you have a better attitude, I can ignore it for your sake. Otherwise, your store might not have a ce in this antique street. "


    Shiqian smiled coldly: "Really? You didn''t think about it, can you still walk out of this store today?"


    Hearing this, the man froze for a moment: "What do you mean? Threatening me?"


    Shi Qian: "Didn''t you threaten me first?"


    The man smiled suddenly: "Interesting! This young master suddenly likes you more, you are beautiful and have personality. How about this, let them apologize to me, you go out to dinner with me, I can let you go."


    Lei Ming frowned, and then said: "Boss, stop talking nonsense with him, let me teach this stupid thing a lesson!"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Be careful, don''t damage the things in the store, they are quite expensive."


    Lei Ming curled his lips into a smile: "Understood."

 Chapter 1565: extreme remorse

    Chapter 1565 Extreme Regret


    "What do you want to do?" The man stared at Lei Ming: "You dare to touch a hair of my father, I will make you eat so much!"


    Lei Ming stepped forward and grabbed the man''s wrist: "Don''t worry, I won''t move your hair, I will only move your bones."


    As he spoke, his hands suddenly exerted force, almost crushing the man''s bones.


    The man let out a cry of pain, his entire face contorted, and was immediately pulled back by Lei Ming.


    Shi Qian looked at the other guests, and smiled slightly: "Everyone, take a look."


    Several guests smiled back, without much shock.


    Those who can visit antique shops are not ordinary people. They have seen a little bit of the world, and they are rtively calm when things happen.


    They understand that few people who can open antique shops on this street have no background behind them.


    Of course, the troublemaker must have a background, otherwise he would not dare to be so arrogant.


    As for which background is more powerful, it is none of their business, after all, they are just passing melon eaters.


    At this time, a slightly older man suddenly said: "Little girl, do you know who that man was just now?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, this person didn''t seem to have any malicious intentions.


    "I don''t know, this gentleman knows?"


    The man really just kindly reminded: "He is rted to the merchants in the four major families. Girl, you''d better be careful and make preparations and ns early."


    "Rted to the merchant?" Shi Qian was surprised: "What is the rtionship?"


    There are many people in the business, and she does not know all of them, but everyone in the business knows her.


    But that man obviously doesn''t know her, otherwise how dare he provoke her.


    Several people around heard that the man was rted to the businessman, and their faces changed.


    I thought that a man might have a background, but I didn''t expect such a strong background.


    Several people looked at Shi Qian again, with a bit of sympathy, this business is not easy to mess with, this beautiful boss may be doomed now.


    The man replied: "His elder brother is the husband of Shang Yujin, the eldest daughter of the merchant. He is the Jiang family, the fifth young master of the Jiang family."


    Shi Qian understood: "So it''s the Jiang family, no wonder."


    The Jiang family was originally an ordinary wealthy family, and their business was mediocre. After marrying Shang Yujin, they stood out among the wealthy families in Jindu City, and their business has grown a lot in recent years.


    With the growing power of the family and the rtionship with merchants, the Jiang family became more and more arrogant.


    The swingers of the Jiang family also did a lot of bullying, all because of Shang Yujin''s backing.


    Fang Zui suddenlyughed: "It turns out that it has something to do with the merchant. I said that if the merchant is a member, he can''t be so stupid!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the two in surprise, their expressions a littleplicated.


    Isn''t the owner of this shop afraid of merchants?


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Fang Zui: "Go, take a look at the back."


    The two turned around and walked towards the warehouse behind.


    Several people in the front hall listened curiously to the movement inside.


    Secretly guess the situation after shallow entry.


    Is she really not afraid, or is she pretending to be calm.


    It is said that unless you are a businessman, you will be a little afraid of the Jiang family.


    Several people were looking at things in the store while listening to the movement inside.


    When reminded, the shallow man shook his head slightly, thinking that she might be in trouble. Even if the owner of a small antique shop has a background, how much background can she have, and how big is it than the four major families.


    However, within a short while, a man''s voice of extreme panic and regret suddenly came from the warehouse behind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ma''am. I''m blind, and I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. I beg you, please don''t remember the viin, please forgive me."


    Everyone: "."! !

 Chapter 1566: There is a trace of disappointment in the bottom of the eyes

    Chapter 1566 A trace of disappointment shed in the bottom of the eyes


    The man had a ck eye, stumbled out from the warehouse behind, and fled in a hurry, as if he would lose his life if he was toote.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, secretly guessing whether the boss had a lot of background.


    Looking at the escaped back, Fang Zui murmured: "Shopkeeper, what''s going on with the Jiang family, they don''t even know you! Did that Shang Yujin do it on purpose?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I have only attended the family meeting of the merchant, and I haven''t held a wedding with Lord Zhan yet, so it''s normal that they don''t know me."


    Lei Ming said: "Will this kid sue his elder brother when he goes back?"


    Fang Zui said leisurely: "What''s the use ofining! Are they going to find Lord Zhan, or our Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lei Ming snorted: "I shouldn''t have let this kid go so easily!"


    Fang Zui smiled: "Why don''t you chase him back and beat him up?"


    Lei Ming snorted: "Next time I meet him, hit him once."


    Shi nced at the two of them lightly and didn''t speak.


    Han Jin said: "It''s alright, you two! If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, go to other stores to have a look."


    "Okay, got it."


    "knew."


    Han Jin read the store''s ount books, and then looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, after the inventory is over, the overall benefits are still good. I will sort out the specific data and send them to you."


    "Yes." Shi Qian responded, and then said, "Go back to thepany."


    Lei Ming: "Shall we go back now?"


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Lei Ming looked at the time, and said with a smile: "It''s almost noon soon, shop owner, why don''t we go back after lunch?"


    Fang Zui: "Do you want to eat that noodle shop again?"


    Lei Ming: "That''s right, it''s all here, of course you can''t miss it."


    Shi nced at the time on the watch, and it was indeed almost lunch break, and then said: "You go back after eating, I will go back first."


    Han Jin immediately said: "Is the shopkeeper busy? This subordinate will send you back."


    "No, I''m fine."


    Lei Ming: "It''s fine, why can''t we go back after dinner?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "I''m going to find Master Zhan for lunch."


    Thunder: "."


    Han Jin: "The subordinate will send you to the Silverware Group."


    "No need, just ask the driver to take me back. Let''s go togetherter."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, won''t you get tired of staying with Lord Zhan every day?"


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him, paused for a few seconds, and suddenly asked, "Lei Ming, have you ever been in love?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Pfft! Haha." Fang Zuiughed suddenly: "Shopkeeper, Lei Ming is still a big boy!"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Lei Ming''s face, he stared at him and said: "Fart! You are the one!" After a pause, he said to Shi Qian: "I have talked about it, I am so grown up, how could I never have a rtionship? !"


    Fang Zui and Han Jin looked at him with unclear eyes at the same time.


    Lei Ming coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "What are you looking at! I''ve already talked about it, you just don''t know about it."


    Shi smiled slightly, walked out without saying a word.


    Soon after, the driver took Shi Qian downstairs to the Silverware Building.


    "Shopkeeper, we''re here." The driver got out of the car and opened the door.


    "Okay." Shi Qian got off the car and said, "Go back."


    Shi Qian walked into the Silver Ware Building and went directly upstairs to Shang Sizhan''s office.


    However, there is no one in the office.


    At that time, a trace of disappointment shed in his shallow eyes. He wanted to surprise Shang Sizhan, but he was not there.


    She checked the time on her watch, it was past eleven o''clock, if Shang Sizhan was in a meeting, it should be over soon.

 Chapter 1567: staff canteen

    Chapter 1567 Staff Restaurant


    Shi Qian walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, took his mobile phone and began to search for nearby takeaways.


    It seems that after looking around for a long time, she didn''t find anything she wanted to eat. She suddenly remembered that there was a staff restaurant inside the Silverware Building, and she hadn''t been there yet.


    Waited until 12 o''clock, and Shang Sizhan hadn''te back yet.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian picked up her phone and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Still busy? ¡¿


    Soon, Shang Sizhan''s news came back.


    ¡¾Well, still outside, have you returned to thepany yet? ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and then replied: ¡¾Are you outside? Not in the group? ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan: [something happened. ¡¿


    In less than two seconds, he sent another message: [Are you in the group? ¡¿


    I guessed it so quickly.


    Shi Qian was hesitating whether to tell him that she was here, when another message from Shang Sizhan came.


    ¡¾Wait for me, I''m already on my way, arriving soon. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked up at the office and looked around, wondering if Shang Sizhan installed a camera in the office?


    Obviously not.


    Watching his reply, she suddenly smiled.


    Shang Sizhan really knows her very well.


    In less than 20 minutes, the office door was pushed open, and a slender and handsome man appeared at the door, and then walked in.


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled: "I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down: "You didn''t tell me in advance!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I thought you were in the group, and I wanted to surprise you, who knew you were out."


    "So, next time, ask me ahead of time."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian took his arm and said again: "I''m hungry, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, what do you want to eat?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Is there a staff canteen in the building?"


    "You want to go to the staff cafeteria?"


    "I haven''t been there, I''m a little curious."


    Shang Sizhan said: "There should be a lot of people at this time, and you may not be used to it."


    Shi Qian: "It won''t be as crowded as our school cafeteria?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It should be about the same."


    Shi Qian: "." Thinking about that scene, she immediately gave up: "Forget it."


    She doesn''t like being the center of attention in the crowd.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and said softly: "Let the chef cook it alone and deliver it."


    "good."


    Shang Sizhan immediately called Li Feng and asked him to go to the restaurant to pack up the food.


    Shi Qian stared at the man, and suddenly asked, "Where have you been?"


    Usually, Shang Sizhan rarely goes out to meet anyone, and other peoplee to see him.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "The club, see a partner."


    "Male, female?" Shi Qian blurted out.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, a smile that was not a smile, he paused for a few seconds before saying: "Female."


    Shi Qian: "Oh." After a pause, she said in a very casual tone: "Don''t you usually make appointments with people at thepany? Why did you suddenly go to the club today?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s not very convenient."


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly felt a little upset.


    What does inconvenient mean?


    Who is inconvenient to meet in thepany, but still has to go to the club?


    However, she didn''t show it. After all, she usually goes out to meet some partners.


    She said "Oh" without saying anything, picked up her phone and clicked on the game.


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s phone rang, he nced at the screen, and then answered the phone.

 Chapter 1568: Pick up the phone and start the game

    Chapter 1568 Pick up the phone and click on the game


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan said, "Let''s wait and see. I''lle back to you in two days."


    "Okay, let''s do this first."


    Didn''t hear anything, Shi Qian was a little depressed, but didn''t show it on the surface.


    It''s just that in the game, he unconsciously hits harder, even hitting his own teammates.


    The pinnacle is that I keep asking questions.


    ¡¾Mu Youming! What are you doing? ¡¿


    ¡¾You have been hacked! ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [I didn''t see clearly. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [You touch your conscience and say it again! You won''t be able to see clearly, you are lying to ghosts! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan, who hung up the phone, nced sideways at the little woman beside him, his thin lips curled slightly, and a sly smile appeared in his deep eyes.


    Little thing, let''s see how long she can hold back!


    Not long after, Li Feng brought in the packed meals.


    "Master Zhan, madam, this subordinate has something to look at, thebination of meat and vegetables, you two have a look."


    Shi Qian was still ying the game in his hand, looked down at the food, and then said, "Okay, okay."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the phone screen again.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at her: "Qianqian, stop ying and eat."


    Shi Qian said: "It will end immediately."


    After a quick operation, the victory music yed, she put down her phone, and then stood up: "I''m going to wash my hands."


    "I''ll go too." Shang Sizhan followed suit and stood up.


    The two then walked to the lounge, where there was an oversized bathroom.


    Standing in front of the sink, he washed his hands from time to time, but he was a little absent-minded, and even forgot to press the hand sanitizer.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly held his big hand covered with foam to hold her small hand, and applied the foam to her hand. Shi Qian was slightly startled, but then realized his meaning.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and washed her hands seriously.


    After washing her hands, Shang Sizhan took out two pieces of paper and wiped her hands for her, asking, "What are you thinking?"


    Shi Qian replied calmly: "Nothing? What''s wrong?"


    She always said that Shang Sizhan was too jealous, and now it was her turn to be jealous, but she absolutely refused to admit it.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment with his dark phoenix eyes, then threw the paper into the trash can, pulled her hand and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go, go eat."


    Shi Qian was dragged out of the lounge by him.


    After eating, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Go back to thepany soon?"


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, thought for a while, but instead of answering his question, asked, "Do you have anything else to do this afternoon?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Time shallow: "."


    She picked up the water on the table and took a sip, then said: "I''m not going back, I''m a little sleepy, I''ll take a napter." After she finished speaking, she put down the water ss and stood up, and said: "You can do your work. "


    Then he walked directly into the lounge.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Shang Sizhan smiled.


    Close the door of the lounge, Shiqian sat on the bed, and took a deep breath.


    Isn''t it just to meet a female partner, what''s the big deal, she also asionally meets a male partner!


    After persuading herself, Shi Qiany down on the big bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After a while, she couldn''t fall asleep, so she picked up her phone and clicked on the game, but she didn''t leave.


    However, several other people will not be online at this time. It should be time to go to dinner. Just as Shi Qian was about to y a game with a stranger, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open, and then Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, she deliberately asked, "Didn''t you say you''re sleepy and want to take a nap?"


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, and then said solemnly: "I''ll reply to a message."


    "Really? Not ying games?"


    Shi Qian: "Of course not."


    "Show me your phone!"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1569: run away

    Chapter 1569 Escape


    Shi nced at the game interface on the phone screen, and Shang Sizhan would see clearly if he made any actions at this time.


    Coughing lightly, she said again: "I''m a message from the game."


    Shang Sizhan walked to the bed, reached out and took her cell phone.


    Apparently no news.


    Shi Qian grabbed the quilt to cover her embarrassed face: "I''m asleep."


    Shang Sizhan smiled, put his phone aside, and then unbuttoned and took off his jacket.


    Hearing the movement, Shi Qian suddenly poked her head out from under the quilt, saw him undressing, and asked in a daze, "What are you doing?"


    Hanging the coat on the hanger, he lifted the quilt and got in.


    "Sleep with you."


    I don''t know if it was because Shang Sizhan was by his side, but after a while, Shi Qian really fell asleep.


    Listening to the girl''s even breathing, Shang Sizhan opened his eyes and nced sideways at her, his thin lips curled up in a loving arc.


    Naturally, he couldn''t fall asleep, and he just looked at her quietly with his hands on his forehead.


    After about an hour, Shi Qian woke up slowly, and what he saw was a handsome face that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    Looking at him for a moment, she came back to her senses and said, "You''re awake too."


    Shang Sizhan gave a "hmm" and said again: "If you are sleepy, go to sleep again."


    "No."


    Since she sat up, she was not sleepy at first, but fell asleep after lying down for some reason.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you have something to do this afternoon?" She looked back at the man and asked, "Why didn''t you go?"


    Shang Sizhan sat up and replied, "Not going."


    Actually, he is fine this afternoon, but he said that on purpose.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly turned over, pushed her down, put his hands on top of his head, and said in a bewitching tone, "I don''t want to go."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No." She sat up suddenly: "I suddenly remembered that thepany has something to do, and I have to go back."


    Seeing the back of the girl grabbing her coat and running away, Shang Sizhan smiled faintly, and didn''t stop her.


    Back to thepany, Shi Qian''splexion still hasn''t returned to normal, and his cheeks are still stained with blush.


    Lei Ming who came out of the tea room happened to see her blushing, and immediately asked, "Shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and replied: "It''s okay, what''s the matter?"


    "Then why is your face a little red?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian said solemnly: "It''s hot, it''s too hot today!"


    hot!


    Lei Ming turned his head and looked out the window. It''s autumn, the weather is already cold, but it''s still hot?


    Withdrawing his gaze, he looked at the girl in front of him again, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Shi Qian ignored him and walked towards the office.


    A momentter, Fang Zui came out with coffee, saw Lei Ming staring at Shi Qian''s back, and then bumped him with an elbow: "Why are you staring at the shopkeeper?"


    Lei Ming narrowed his eyes: "The owner didn''t do anything good at noon."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "She came back blushing and said it was hot! How hot is it in this crisp autumn!"

 Chapter 1570: Suddenly three black lines

    Chapter 1570 Suddenly Three ck Lines


    Fang Zui heard the words, his eyes turned to Shi Qian, the woman had already walked to the office, opened the door and walked in.


    Lei Ming murmured: "No wonder she insisted oning back to have dinner with Lord Zhan. It turned out to be for this purpose! It seems that Master Zhan''s temptation to the owner is not so great."


    Fang Zui: "Master Zhan''s face is really alluring."


    "Your shopkeeper is even more tempting to Lord Zhan!" Murong Jing''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    The two suddenly turned their heads.


    Lei Ming: "Why are you here?"


    Murong Jing crossed her arms and saidzily, "I''m looking for your shopkeeper, and I identally heard the emotion of you two."


    Fang Zui coughed lightly: "We''re just talking casually."


    Looking at the woman, Lei Ming said in astonishment: "Didn''t you go back to Thorn Ind?"


    Murong Jing said: "Isn''t this back again?"


    "Then you, the boss, are you back?"


    "No, it''s just me, what''s wrong?" Murong Jing looked at the two suspiciously.


    It feels like they know who they are?


    Lei Ming smiled: "It''s nothing, just ask."


    Watching the two of them for a moment, Murong Jing didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "I''m leaving." Then she walked towards Shi Qian''s office.


    When Murong Jing walked away, Lei Ming murmured: "Isn''t she someone close to the owner of Beiluodian? Why did youe to Jindu City alone? Could it be that the owner of Beiluodian came to Jindu City just after getting married?"


    Fang Zui''s eyes darkened slightly, thinking of all the things between Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan, he seemed to understand something.


    "She is a subordinate of the head of the Beiming Society and not a wife. Isn''t it normal to separate! Let''s go, go back."


    Murong Jing knocked on Shiqian''s office door.


    Then, a girl''s voice came: "Come in."


    Murong Jing pushed the door open and went in, looked at her and smiled meaningfully.


    Shi Qian sat at the desk, looked at her ambiguous smile, and raised her eyebrows: "What is your expression?"


    Murong Jing walked up to her and sat down, jokingly said, "Sister Qian!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "You just came back from Master Zhan?"


    "how do you know?"


    Murong Jing smiled and said, "I just heard what Fang Zui and Lei Ming said."


    Sometimes shallow and then full of ck lines


    Lei Ming is really in trouble!


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense! By the way, you will stay in Jindu City from now on, right? Don''t you need to go back to Thorn Ind?"


    Murong Jing put away her smile and nodded: "It should be. I think the owner should mean that."


    Seeing herplex expression, Shi Qian wondered, "What''s wrong? Why does it feel like you''re unhappy?"


    "No, I''m just not used to it for a while. After all, I have stayed in Thorn Ind for so many years, and everything I am familiar with is there. Thinking that I might not go back in the future, I feel a little unspeakable, and I feel a little sorry for the owner. "


    Shi Qian said seriously: "You have us here."


    "Yeah." Murong Jing curled her lips and smiled: "Fortunately, there are you."


    After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "However, you won''t really treat Bei Mingyue."


    There were three ck lines on Murong Jing''s forehead.


    "Where are you thinking! How could I have any thoughts about the owner, but he saved me at the beginning, and I said that I would follow him and be loyal to him for the rest of my life."


    "Aren''t you working for Beiluodian now? It''s just that you are not by his side." After a pause, Shi smiled and said, "In the future, there will be another man by your side. It will break your leg at every turn!"


    Murong Jing: "."

 Chapter 1571: pretending to be confused

    Chapter 1571 Deliberately pretending to be confused


    Murong Jing sighed softly: "Oh, the owner of the society is just a poisonous mouth, and he is still a very good person."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, she did not deny this.


    "That''s right." Murong Jing said, "I came to you because I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing scratched her hair: "I thought about it, since it''s the first movie you invested in, you can''t let me book the show, so I decided to book one too."


    Shi Qian: "You want to make a show too?!"


    "Uh, I have a contract with Yuwen Chengyuan."


    Time shallow: "."


    Murong Jing smiled, and said again: "So, Yuwen and I won''t go to the one you arranged."


    Shi Qian rested his chin on his hand: "Actually, I can''t go to the one I booked."


    "Huh? You don''t even go if you pack your own."


    "Master Zhan arranged a game alone, he thought it would be just the two of us."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Actually, private room means Yuwen Chengyuan, it¡¯s the first time for the two of them to watch a movie, so he wants to reserve the room.


    Shi Qian also guessed what Yuwen Chengyuan meant, so he didn''t say anything.


    If someone wants to watch a movie alone, she can''t stop her.


    Murong Jing returned to thepany after staying there for a short time.


    Shi Qian was alone in the office, and suddenly remembered the meeting between Shang Sizhan and another female partner.


    She shook her head suddenly, telling herself not to think about it.


    In the evening, Shang Sizhan was waiting for her upstairs, and the two returned to the Emperor Garden together.


    After getting out of the car, Shi Qian said: "You go in first, I''ll go and see the monster."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t stay too long." Then he entered the house.


    After seeing him go in, Shi Qian suddenly looked at Li Feng who was about to open the car door and get back into the car: "Wait a minute."


    Li Feng stopped the movements in his hands: "Ma''am, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and asked in a low voice, "Who is the partner you met with Mr. Zhan this morning?"


    "Ma''am, this is Mr. Sheng of Jinjiu store."


    "President Sheng of Jinjiu Store?" Shi Qian thought for a while, then asked, "That man?"


    Li Feng nodded: "Yes."


    "Is there no one else?"


    Li Feng replied: "No."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure there are no women?"


    "Oh, Mr. Sheng''s wife also cameter."


    "President Sheng''s wife?"


    "Yes. Mr. Sheng''spany is run by the husband and wife together, so many decisions are also made by the two of them."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly smiled.


    Looking at the little woman, Li Feng said: "Ma''am, you don''t doubt Master Zhan, do you?"


    "No!" Shi Qian said seriously: "How could I doubt Master Zhan? I just asked casually. That''s all, go get busy."


    "Yes." Li Feng opened the car door, got back into the car, and drove away.


    Shi smiled lightly, and walked towards the vi.


    In the living room.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand, looked sideways at her, and said leisurely, "I asked clearly."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian deliberately pretended to be confused: "What?"


    Shang Sizhan put down the tea, stared at her with deep phoenix eyes, and opened his thin lips lightly: "Come here."


    Shi stepped forward and walked towards him, just approaching him.


    "Ask me who I met this morning?"


    Shi lowered his eyes, embarrassed to meet his gaze: "I''ll just ask casually."


    "A random question?" Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his finger, making her look at him: "So, you don''t care even if I really see other women?"


    Shi Qian: ".If it''s a normal work rtionship, there''s no problem."

 Chapter 1572: begging for mercy

    Chapter 1572 Helplessly begging for mercy


    Shang Sizhan suddenly let go, pushed her away from hisp, and said, "Go and y by yourself." Then he stood up and walked upstairs.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the man''s back, until the elevator door closed, she came to her senses, thought for a while, and immediately followed him.


    Shi Qian took another elevator upstairs, and the moment the elevator door opened.


    Shi Qian stared at him, swallowed.


    Shang Sizhan obviously knew that she woulde up, and deliberately waited for her here.


    After 9 o''clock in the evening, the two of them had dinner.


    Shang Sizhan personally made two bowls of noodles and brought them to the upstairs room.


    After finishing a big bowl of noodles, Shi Qian continued tozily lean on the sofa.


    Looking at her appearance, Shang Sizhan smiled, and took out the bowls and chopsticks.


    After resting for a while, Shi Qian stood up and went to the bathroom. At this time, Shang Sizhan came back suddenly, and she nced at him.


    ¡°.¡±


    The next day is Saturday.


    It was almost noon when Shi Qian woke up.


    Shang Sizhan was already fully dressed, sitting on the balcony, drinking coffee while reading a book.


    Shi lightly rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    Hearing the movement, Shang Sizhan raised his eyes to look at her, and said softly: "Wake up."


    Shi nced at the time and coughed lightly: "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Today is Saturday, do you still have something to do?"


    "Didn''t I invite everyone to watch a movie?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only 10 o''clock now, and there are still four hours before 2 o''clock in the afternoon. It''spletely in time."


    Shi Qian nced at him resentfully, threw off the quilt and got out of bed, but suddenly groaned as soon as his feetnded.


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan immediately put down his book and walked over.


    Shi Qian had a sh of embarrassment on his face, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and asked softly, "Legs or waist?"


    Shi Qian said casually: "My feet are numb! Let me take it easy."


    Regardless of whether her legs are sore or her waist and legs are sore, Shang Sizhan rubbed her for a while.


    "Okay." Shi Qian felt much better, so she immediately stood up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After packing up, the two went downstairs together.


    After lunch, Shang Sizhan asked Shi Qian to rest for a while before they went out.


    When I arrived at the cinema opposite the Financial Building, it was just before the movie started at 1:45.

 Chapter 1573: watch a movie together

    Chapter 1573 Watching a movie together


    Han Jin and Gu Zhichen had already arranged for thepany, Qian Tea Shop and others to enter the venue. After Shi Qian told them, he and Shang Sizhan went to the couples session alone. There were only the two of them in the huge hall.


    Shi Qian didn''t feel anything unustomed to it. She didn''t like crowds and didn''t like to join in the fun.


    It is morefortable to sit on the couple sofa for two people, and she can just lean on the back of the chair and Shang Sizhan''s shoulders, waiting for the movie that is about to start.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly picked up popcorn and brought it to her mouth: "Eat some popcorn."


    Shi smiled slightly, opened his mouth to eat.


    "Okay, let''s put it aside first, the movie has started." She looked sideways at him: "This is the first movie I invested in. I hope Mr. Shang can give me some advice."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "I don''t know movies, just make money."


    Shi Qian said: "Gu Zhichen and Wen Xu''s estimated total box office is 2 billion. If they can exceed this figure, there will be a celebration party."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Gu Zhichen has a good investment vision, so it should work."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, the profits from the several projects he won were indeed good. By the way, you brought him to mypany at the beginning. Do other shareholders of the group have any objections?"


    ¡°An opinion may be had, but not expressed.¡±


    Shi smiled slightly: "They must want to say it, but they dare not."


    Shang Sizhan then said: "Look carefully at the first movie you invested in. After 12 o''clock, you will know the box office results on the first day."


    Shi''s shallow lips hooked slightly: "Yes."


    "Dream City" is a fantasy romance movie. From the actors to the post-production special effects, Wen Xu carefully checks every link. This is the first movie with him as the chief director, and every detail is strictly required.


    The effect of such a seriously produced movie is naturally shocking.


    Shi Qian watched it very seriously, and also felt Wen Xu''s seriousness in this movie.


    Aftering out of the screening room, Shi Qian immediately saw Gu Zhichen and others.


    Several people also noticed her and Shang Sizhan, and immediately came over to say hello.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    "How do you feel?" Shi Qian asked.


    Gu Zhichen smiled: "This scene is our own, so we will inevitably evaluate it with a biased perspective. However, when we came out, the evaluations of other audience members in the corridor were also good, and my subordinates think it is worth looking forward to."


    Shi Qian nodded: "I also think it''s very good. Wen Xu is a very talented director, and he takes his work very seriously."


    Gu Zhichen said: "After 0 o''clock tonight, today''s box office data will be counted, and my subordinates will send it to you immediately."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    A momentter, Han Jin Bailiyi and others came out.


    Lei Ming recollected while walking: "Although it''s a romantic movie, it''s really good to watch."


    Fang Zui nodded approvingly: "It''s really good, I prefer special effects, it''s shocking."


    Bai Liyi asked Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, where are you going?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "Go back to Qianhu Manor, I still have an experiment to do."


    "The one you said?"


    "Yep."


    Several people came over to say hello after seeing Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan.


    The two responded, and Shang Sizhan said, "Let''s go."


    "Shall we go back directly?" Shi Qian asked.


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan said: "Or, do you want to go to other ces?"

 Chapter 1574: fly a real plane

    Chapter 1574 Flying a real ne


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied: "It doesn''t seem to be there either, let''s go back."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let''s go out first, I''m thinking about it in the car."


    "good."


    The two turned around and left, walking outside.


    Others scattered in groups of three or four, and also dispersed one after another.


    On the roadside in front of the shopping mall, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got into the car, and the car immediately started to set off.


    A momentter, another ck car drove by and stopped opposite the Silverware Group Building.


    The car window sank, and a delicate and beautiful face appeared.


    The woman quietly stared at the silverware building in front of her, with a kind of throbbing in her eyes.


    After a long time, she said softly, "Let''s go."


    The driver was slightly stunned: "Are you going directly? Are you not going to see Mr. Shang?"


    The woman said: "Today is Saturday, he should not be in the group, let''s talk about itter, there are more important things to do right now."


    "Shall we go back to the hotel first?"


    "Yeah." The woman leaned back, closed her eyes and said, "I''m tired, go back to have a rest, you should inquire about Bai Liyue''s daughter as soon as possible." As she said that, she suddenly opened her eyes, with a hint of love in her eyes. Cruel: "We must never let her go back to the Bai family."


    "Okay, after sending you back, my subordinates will go to inquire immediately." After a pause, the man said again: "What about Mr. Shang? Does her wife still want to inquire?"


    When mentioning Shang Sizhan''s wife, the woman''s face became even more ugly, and after a moment of silence, she said: "No need, I already have news about her."


    The woman looked sharply at the financial building beside her. She was really curious about what kind of woman Shang Sizhan could fall in love with!


    Close the car window, the woman said coldly: "Let''s go."


    "Yes." The driver immediately started the car and left.


    In another car.


    Shang Sizhan, who was silent for a while, suddenly said, "Li Feng, go to the Science and Technology Museum."


    Li Feng immediately said: "Okay."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "Go to the Science and Technology Museum?"


    Shang Si Zhan said dotingly: "You don''t really want to go back, let''s go to the Science and Technology Museum to y. After a while, go to the Jinjiu Store, and you can fly a real ne and watch the aurora again."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yes, in two months it will be the most beautiful time for the aurora. This time, I will fly the helicopter and take you there."


    Shang Sizhan said: "We''ll talk about itter."


    An hourter, the two arrived at the Science and Technology Museum.


    Sitting in the helicopter, wearing 3D sses and ying is still the absolute peak map.


    When choosing a map, Shi Qian was pleasantly surprised: "Added other maps, not only the ancient city, but also Qingji Peak!"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "That''s right, but it''s not perfect yet, not as immersive as the ancient city."


    "Have youe to see it?"


    "No, the engineer will report the progress to me every period of time."


    "Then when will this ''absolute peak''-themed science and technology museum open to the public? It should be able to attract many game fans?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It will not be open to the outside world in a short time, this ce belongs only to you."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Let''s start."


    Today, Shang Sizhan yed with Shi Qian all day, and the two didn''t go back until evening.


    Before reaching the Emperor''s Garden, Shi Qian leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Feeling the movement of the girl in his arms, Shang Sizhan shed his figure and quickly entered the vi.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian stretched his waist and got up.


    She suddenly remembered about the box office, and immediately picked up her phone to check the news.

 Chapter 1575: The box office broke 200 million on the first day

    Chapter 1575 The box office broke 200 million on the first day


    Gu Zhichen sent her a message after 12st night.


    The box office of "Dream City" broke 200 million on the first day.


    This is a very good result. Now they have re-estimated the box office of "Dream City", which may reach 3 billion.


    Watching the news, Shi Qian was in an extremely good mood.


    Immediately returned a message to Gu Zhichen.


    When Shang Sizhan entered the room, he saw the girl''s smiling face.


    Guessing why she was happy, he walked up to her and said softly, "Congrattions."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at him: "You know?"


    "I found outst night." Shang Sizhan said.


    Shi smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect the box office to be so high."


    "It will be higher, and the celebration banquet can be arranged."


    Shi Qian hooked the corners of his lips and asked, "Let me talk to President Gu."


    Shang Sizhan snatched her mobile phone: "Let''s go eat first, we''ll talk after dinner."


    In the morning, I received good news one after another.


    The box office is still growing violently.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian asked Murong Jing to go out.


    The two were drinking coffee in the coffee shop opposite the cinema, listening to wave after wave of audience praise for "Dream City".


    Murong Jing picked up the coffee and said to her: "Congrattions."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you. By the way, why didn''t I see you after three movies yesterday?"


    Hearing this, Murong Jing''s face suddenly shed a look of unnaturalness: "Uh, we came out a littlete."


    "A littlete?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "What are you two doing in the screening room alone?"


    Murong Jing took a sip of coffee and said indifferently: "What else can lonely men and widows do!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "The screening hall is monitored."


    Murong Jing: "."


    The Jiang family.


    Shang Yujin''s face was very ugly, and she said coldly: "I think that woman did it on purpose! She is clearly using Xiao Wu to hit me in the face!"


    Jiang Qianqian looked at her, hesitated, and said, "Mom, I don''t think Shi Qian would deliberately target you. It must be something Uncle Wu did that got him beaten?"


    Shang Yujin said coldly: "Even if your Fifth Uncle did something, it''s not her turn to teach you a lesson! It''s nothing more than being a tyrant in the business, and it''s her turn to do it for the Jiang family!"


    After a pause, she turned to look at her daughter: "What do you mean? You have learned to turn your elbows outward now?"


    "No." Jiang Qianqian exined: "I''m from the Jiang family, how could it be possible to turn my elbows outward? I mean you can''t just listen to what Uncle Wu said. Maybe there''s a reason behind this?"


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly: "The reason behind it is not the most important thing, the important thing is that the woman didn''t take me seriously at all, otherwise, she wouldn''t have done something to your fifth uncle without saying a word, and then said Not a word."


    Jiang Qianqian murmured: "Perhaps Uncle Wu provoked Shi Qian in person. It''s not like you don''t know what my Uncle Wu looks like."


    Shang Yujin nced at her: "What do you know! You can''t understand me for a long time, go out!"


    Jiang Qianqian nced at her mouth, turned and walked out.


    Shang Yujin picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, then put it back heavily on the table.


    Of course she knew what kind of person the fifth child was, and guessed that he must have offended Shi Qian face to face.


    Shi Qianna has a personality and is the owner of Qiancha Shop, so it''s normal to hit him directly.


    What made her unbearable was that when Shi Qian touched the people of Jiang''s family, they never gave her an exnation, not even a word,pletely treated her as if she didn''t exist, and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    She is also an elder after all, and that girl has no respect for her.


    She snorted coldly: "People whoe from a small ce are petty after all, without any courtesy!"

 Chapter 1576: go to dreamtime

    Chapter 1576 Go to Dreamtime


    Jiang Qianqian looked back at her and shook her head helplessly.


    She really wanted to persuade Shang Yujin that Shiqian was already the mistress of the merchant anyway, and this was an unchangeable fact. Even if she couldn''t get used to it, she couldn''t help it.


    But Shang Yujin wanted to be arrogant, and she couldn''t listen to other people''s persuasion, even her own daughter.


    She simply didn''t say anything, as long as she didn''t do anything excessive, otherwise, sooner orter, something would happen to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Qianqian just opened the door when Shang Yujin''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Qianqian stopped and turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Yujin stood up: "Come with me for a beauty treatment."


    "Huh? Now?"


    "Now! Tomorrow''s party, you have to dress up beautifully and be the focus of the audience."


    Jiang Qianqian frowned: "I don''t want to go. Mom, I''m still young, can you stop thinking about marriage?"


    "You think it''s so easy to find a good man, you have to do it early. I thought about it carefully, and I still need to find it among the four major families, so as to stabilize our position in the family. The development of the Lu family in the past two years That''s right, you can choose one of the few boys from the Lu family."


    Jiang Qianqian''s head was full of ck lines: "I''m only 18 years old, what are you thinking!"


    "It''s not that you want to get married now and choose a good rtionship first. If you are seduced by those hillbillies first, you are so stupid, can you **** it back?"


    Jiang Qianqian snorted softly: "If I can be seduced by another woman, then it doesn''t belong to me, and I don''t want to!"


    Shang Yujin''splexion suddenly darkened, and she said angrily: "Why did I give birth to such a worthless **** like you!"


    "Anyway, I won''t go, you have to go by yourself." Jiang Qianqian opened the door and went out.


    Shang Yujin was angry: "Come back!"


    Being depressed, Jiang Qianqian called her ssmate.


    "Come out and y."


    "Dreamtime."


    "Okay, I''m going out now, see youter."


    night.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing walked into the dream time together.


    The two of them were walking, when Murong Jing suddenly said, "Is it okay if you go backte? Master Zhan won''t me me, will he?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at her: "You used to call out often before, didn''t you have this concern?"


    Murong Jing: ".Didn''t I have it before?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Let''s go,e here, why do you think so much?"


    Murong Jing smiled lightly: "That''s true."


    The two of them walked into the bar. When they got to the bar, Murong Jing ordered the bartender to mix two sses of wine for them.


    Looking at the colorful cocktail, Shi Qian took a sip.


    Murong Jing said: "This is a new product, how about it?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Not bad."


    "Have you not been to a bar for a long time?"


    "Well, it''s been a while." As he spoke, Shi Qian''s eyes suddenly fell on a few girls on the dance floor.


    Several girls were dancing together happily, when a man suddenly came up behind one of the girls and deliberately rubbed behind her.


    The girl paused and turned to stare at the man.


    The man smiled evilly, and then said something.


    The girl stared at him coldly, and replied something.


    The man''s face darkened suddenly, but he didn''t say anything, and turned back to the booth next to him.


    But his eyes kept staring at the girl, like a beast staring at its prey.


    Murong Jing saw that Shiqian had been staring at the dance floor, and then followed her line of sight, but didn''t see anything unusual.


    "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1577: look familiar

    Chapter 1577 looks familiar


    Looking at the girls, Shi Qian said, "Those girls look familiar, they seem to be students of Jincheng University."


    Murong Jing: "Do you know each other?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Then how are you sure? There are so many people in Jincheng University."


    Shi took a sip of wine and said lightly, "Looks familiar."


    She knew that Shang Yujin had a daughter, but she didn''t know Jiang Qianqian.


    She looks familiar because I met her in school, and Jiang Qianqian would smile or nod at her when we met asionally.


    But Shi Qian didn''t know her identity.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "You have someone stare at that man over there, don''t let anything happen to you!"


    "Which one?" Murong Jing asked.


    Shi Qian looked at the deck, raised his chin: "That."


    It was only then that Murong Jing noticed that a man was staring at those female students with malicious intent.


    She then hooked her fingers to the bodyguard standing by, and the bodyguard immediately stepped forward: "What do you want?"


    Murong Jing nced at the man in the booth: "Watch out, don''t make trouble."


    The bodyguard nced at the man and nodded: "Okay."


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, brought the wine ss to his lips and took a sip.


    Murong Jing suddenly said: "Hey, Qianqian, you must not drink too much."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at her: "Murong, don''t worry, no matter what the circumstances, Lord Zhan will never do anything like beat a mandarin duck."


    Murong Jing chuckled: "What nonsense!"


    On the dance floor.


    The girl patted Jiang Qianqian: "Qianqian, don''t be angry, why don''t we go back?"


    Jiang Qianqian pouted: "I''m not going back! Let''s go and take a rest."


    "good."


    Several girls walked to the booth on the other side.


    The man''s gaze followed Jiang Qianqian''s slender figure all the time.


    Backing to his seat, Jiang Qianqian took a sip from his wine ss.


    A girl suddenly asked: "Qianqian, why did youe out alone today? Where are your driver and bodyguard?"


    When Jiang Qianqian heard this, a look of strangeness shed across her face. She ran away from home, where did the driver and bodyguarde from?


    "How can I bring them to the bar? That''s not going to be known by my parents."


    The girl said: "Yes, I didn''t dare to ask the driver to take me to the bar."


    Jiang Qianqian said: "I''ll just take a taxiter, anyway, my home is not far from here."


    After a while, Jiang Qianqian put down his ss: "I''m going to the bathroom, who will go?"


    "I go."


    "I aming too."


    Jiang Qianqian stood up: "Let''s go."


    The three girls walked to the bathroom together.


    While passing through the center of the dance floor, one of the girls noticed Shi Qian, and suddenly said, "Qianqian, look, isn''t that Shi Qian?"


    Jiang Qianqian followed her gaze: "Really, she is here too."


    "The woman with her seems to be the head of the Dreamtime Club."


    Jiang Qianqian looked away: "Hurry up and leave."


    The man who had been staring at Jiang Qianqian followed immediately.


    The bodyguard who noticed the man followed immediately. Seeing the man lingering near the women''s restroom, the bodyguard immediately walked over and said seriously: "Now, this is the girls'' restroom. Please keep a distance."


    The man deliberately pretended to be drunk: "Oh, is that so? Then I misread, where is the men''s bathroom?"


    "over there."


    "Oh, good." The man then walked to the men''s bathroom on the other side.


    At this moment, the Bluetooth headset on the bodyguard''s ear flickered. Someone called him, and he left immediately.


    After a while, Jiang Qianqian came out of the bathroom first.


    Immediately afterwards, the man suddenly appeared, stepped forward to hold Jiang Qianqian''s hand, and said deliberately: "Let''s go, go back."

 Chapter 1578: shallow sisters terrible

    Chapter 1578 Shallow Sister''s Horror


    Jiang Qianqian red at the man: "Let go! What are you doing?"


    After the voice fell, several eyes around him cast their gazes over.


    The man said in a friendly tone: "Okay, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t look at other women, don''t be angry, let''s go back."


    When everyone heard that they were lovers, they ignored it.


    Jiang Qianqian struggled to withdraw her hand: "You are crazy! I don''t know you at all! Let me go."


    The man giggled and said, "Honey, you''ve been troubled,e home with me. I was wrong, and I will never look at other women again."


    As he spoke, the man wanted to pull Jiang Qianqian away.


    "You stinky rascal, let me go!"


    "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s go home." The man dragged Jiang Qianqian out.


    At this time, another girl''s voice suddenly sounded: "Let her go!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianqian immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and seeing it was Shi Qian, she seemed to see a savior: "Shi Qian! Shi Qian, save me, I don''t know him!"


    The man looked at Shi Qian, startled.


    This woman is too beautiful.


    However, in public, he can''t flirt with two women at the same time, otherwise he''ll be in trouble.


    But he has nothing to fear if the other party is a woman. Moreover, this woman looks quite delicate, so she can do anything to him.


    The man looked confident and confident, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "I want you to let her go!"


    "Mind your own business, this is my girlfriend, I''m taking her home now."


    Jiang Qianqian: "No, I don''t know him at all."


    Seeing that the man still didn''t let go, Shi Qian''s eyes froze, as if covered with ayer of ice, and slowly walked forward.


    Looking at the woman''s cold eyes, the man felt a trace of fear: "You, what are you doing?"


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, just raised his foot and kicked the man''s arm urately.


    The man was in pain, howled in pain, and then let go.


    Jiang Qianqian who regained his freedom immediately ran to Shi Qian''s side.


    At this time, two other girls came out and looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Qianqian!"


    "Qianqian, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Qianqian stared at the man, and said coldly: "This **** wanted to take me away, but thankfully, Sister Qian saved me."


    As she spoke, she nced sideways at Shi Qian: "Sister Qian, thank you."


    Jiang Qianqian knew that Shi Qian didn''t like her mother, so she didn''t reveal her side.


    Many of Shiqian''s little fans in school call her Sister Qian, and there is nothing wrong with her being called that.


    The man hugged his arm, stared at Shi Qian and roared angrily: "Bitch, how dare you kick me!"


    As soon as the words fell, another figure suddenly appeared, kicking the man into the wall.


    Murong Jing looked at the man coldly: "If you dare to seek trouble in my territory, I think you are courting death!"


    Seeing Murong Jinging out, the man suddenly became frightened.


    He often hangs around this bar, and knows that Murong Jing is the person in charge here, and also knows that she has an unusual status.


    The man trembled: "I''m sorry, I, I drank too much."


    At this moment, the bodyguard who had just left ran over, nced at the man lying on the ground, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Miss Murong."


    Murong Jing nced at him sideways, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you just ignore what you just said?"


    "Subordinates dare not, I have something to leave just now, I didn''t expect it"


    "did not expect!"


    "The subordinates know their mistakes!"


    Murong Jing snorted coldly: "Send this stinky hooligan to the Supervision Bureau first, and we''ll talk when wee back."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    The bodyguard immediately walked up to the man and carried him out.


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Qianqian''s red arm and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Qianqian immediately shook her head: "It''s okay, thank you."


    "Go home early if you have nothing to do, you don''t have to go to ss tomorrow Monday?" Saying that, Shi Qian nced at the other two girls.


    "Go back!" Jiang Qianqian said: "We will go back immediately. Let''s go, tell them to go back!"


    The two girls nodded and immediately ran to Jiang Qianqian.


    One of the girls seemed a little afraid of Shiqian, swallowed her saliva: "We''ll go back right away."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, the three of them ran back to the bar and called the other two girls to leave in a hurry.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing returned to the bar and looked at the faces of several people.


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly: "How terrifying is your reputation in your school now?"

 Chapter 1579: Its the Bai family

    Chapter 1579 is the Bai family


    Shi Qian picked up the ss and took a sip of the wine, then said lightly, "Have you not been to Dreamtime since you came back?"


    Murong Jing said: "I came here once, but I left after staying for a while. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "I don''t think you have much time toe here recently. President Yuwen is not in the Emperor Garden recently."


    Murong Jing took a sip of her wine and said calmly, "I have other serious matters to deal with."


    Shi smiled lightly: "I didn''t say you did other indecent things." As she spoke, she drank the wine in the ss, and then said to the bartender, "Have another ss."


    The bartender smiled and said, "Okay."


    Murong Jing stared at her for a moment: "You still want to drink?"


    Shi Qian leaned against the bar counter, put his chin on his hand and nodded.


    "You drank a lot, stop drinking, you''ll drink too muchter."


    "You have to drink until you feel a little dizzy before you can enjoy yourself."


    Murong Jing: "."


    After a while, Shi Qian received a text message on her mobile phone, she picked it up and took a look.


    It was from Shang Sizhan.


    ¡¾Arrive in half an hour. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, then turned back.


    ¡¾good. ¡¿


    Murong Jing identally saw the name on the screen just now, but did not see the content of the text message.


    "Master Zhan?"


    "Um."


    "Did I tell you to go back?" Murong Jing asked again.


    At this time, the bartender pushed the wine in front of Shi Qian: "Miss Shi, your wine is ready."


    "Okay." Responded, Shi Qian said again: "He knows, he also has something to do tonight,e overter to pick me up and go back together."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Oh."


    "By the way, there is also Yuwen Chengyuan, he should be with Lord Zhan." Shi Qian picked up the wine, looked at her and said, "Do you want to go back to the Emperor''s Garden with uster?"


    Murong Jing: ".No! I''m used to sleeping in my own apartment."


    Shi smiled slightly, brought the wine ss to his lips, and drank the wine in the ss all at once.


    Murong Jing stared at her with wide eyes, slightly surprised: "Why are you drinking so fast?"


    Shi Qian: "Cool."


    ¡°.¡±


    On the brightly lit street, two ck cars were driving steadily at a distance.


    In the car in front, Yuwen Chengyuan sat in the co-pilot, staring deeply at a certain ck car in the rearview mirror.


    A momentter, his cell phone rang, and it was Zhuiying calling.


    He answered immediately: "Hey, Chasing Shadow, did you find it?"


    Zhuiying said: "I found out, it''s the Bai family of Jinjiu Store, Bai Lingxuan."


    "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Yuwen Chengyuan looked back at Shang Sizhan, and said, "It''s the Bai family of Jinjiu Store, Bai Xuan."


    "Bai Xuan?" Shang Sizhan''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t think of such a person in the Bai family.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "The eldest granddaughter of the third house of the Bai family, has she ever shown her kindness to you?"


    When he first arrived at the Jinjiu store, Shang Sizhan was favored by many girls because of his outstanding temperament and appearance, but he never remembered any of them.


    After a moment of silence, he replied indifferently: "Don''t worry about it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Li Feng held the steering wheel, nced back, and murmured: "Why did the second bedroom of the Bai familye to country A? Their business has developed to country A?"


    "Not at all. The business of Erfangfang has not developed smoothly in recent years. They have regretted it a long time ago. They have been ying with Dafang Bai''s master zing Academy for the past two years."


    A few years ago, Yuwen Chengyuan had been staying in Jinjiu Store, and he was more familiar with the situation there than Li Feng.


    Li Feng snorted coldly: "They really dare to think."

 Chapter 1580: The body staggered forward.

    Chapter 1580 The body staggers forward.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "Once people''s greed grows, courage naturally grows."


    Li Feng said again: "Then the purpose of this woman following us is" He hesitated to speak, and nced sideways at the big boss behind him.


    It seems that the purpose of the woman should be Lord Zhan.


    Yuwen Chengyuan naturally understood what he meant, and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of Dreamtime Club.


    The three got out of the car and walked in.


    The car behind stopped slowly, and the subordinate said: "Miss, they have entered this club, do we want to go in?"


    Bai Xuan stared at the tall and handsome figure in the night, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    It''s been a long time since I saw him. He is a little more mature, more handsome, more attractive, and more attractive to her.


    "Miss."


    Seeing that she was not moving, the man called softly.


    Bai Xuan came back to her senses immediately, and then remembered Shang Sizhan''s previous indifference, and thought that he already had another woman, she hesitated for a long time, and she finally said, "Go over."


    One of the purposes of her visit this time is Shang Sizhan, and she will meet sooner orter.


    The car drove forward slowly, and stopped at the entrance of the club after a while.


    The man was about to push the door to get out of the car, when Bai Xuan suddenly said, "Wait!"


    The man paused immediately, wondering, "Miss, what?"


    Before he finished speaking, he noticed Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian who came out of the club, frowning for a moment.


    Bai Xuan stared at Shi Qian with cold eyes, it was this woman who got Shang Sizhan.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked out of the club gate, Li Feng followed behind them, and Yuwen Chengyuan disappeared.


    When he reached the steps, Shi Qian nced sideways at the handsome face beside him, the corners of his lips were slightly curled up, and a sly gleam shed in his beautiful drunken eyes.


    She deliberately stepped on the ground, and her body staggered forward.


    He walked a few steps quickly, and immediately stepped forward to open the car door.


    Shang Sizhan sat in the car with Shi Qian in his arms.


    Watching this scene, Bai Xuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    The man frowned slightly: "This woman is pretty, but she is too weak. How could Mr. Shang fall in love with such a woman?"


    Bai Xuan snorted coldly, and said mockingly: "So you''re just a stupid piece of trash who can''t even walk well!"


    "Miss, let''s go back first. Tomorrow Monday, let''s go directly to the Silverware Group to meet Mr. Shang?"


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Xuan said, "Go back!"


    In the car, Shi Qian was still lying in Shang Sizhan''s arms.


    Two hands kept ying with the buttons of his cor.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her blushing little face, and said in a hoarse voice, "Stop."


    Suddenly, the button fell off.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Looking at the man''s slightly open neckline, Shi Qiang swallowed slightly: "Why did it fall off so easily?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Shi Qian''s face turned even redder: "I, I''m trying to see the quality of this dress."

 Chapter 1581: Its just a straw bag

    Chapter 1581 It''s just a straw bag


    Shang Sizhan raised her chin with his slender fingers, stared at her with his beautiful phoenix eyes, slightly hooked his thin lips, and said in a bewitching tone, "After you get back, I''ll let you try them all."


    Shi Qian really drank too much, blinked her beautiful eyes, and nodded: "Yeah."


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the appearance of the little woman, Shang Sizhan had the urge to execute her on the spot.


    After the car stopped in the Emperor Garden, Shang Sizhan pushed open the door and strode into the vi.


    Li Feng stood where he was after getting off the car.


    Bai Liyi walked over from the side, looked at the backs of the two, and murmured, "Ma''am, did you drink too much?"


    Li Feng nced at him: "Yes." After speaking, he opened the door and returned to the car, then started the car and left.


    Bai Liyi touched the beasts beside him: "Go back to the bamboo forest and y by yourself, Madam has no time to talk to you."


    Shoushou seemed to understand a little bit, nced at him, and walked away wagging his tail.


    The big, fluffy tail almost drew on Bailiyi''s face, he frowned suddenly, and said coldly: "Shoushou, do you want to be experimented again?"


    Hearing the word ''do an experiment'', Beast was stunned for a moment, then ran away and disappeared into the garden.


    In the hotel.


    Bai Xuan sat in front of theputer and asked the middle-aged man on the screen: "Dad, have you found out about that woman?"


    The man frowned and shook his head: "No. Bai Liyue didn''t say anything about her daughter, and that woman doesn''t seem to have a good rtionship with them."


    Bai Xuan snorted coldly: "Even if the rtionship is not good now, it will be reconciled sooner orter. I don''t believe anyone can resist the temptation of the Bai family."


    The man said: "That''s right! But that woman is not important for now, the important thing is Shang Sizhan, have you gone to see him?"


    After a two-second pause, Bai Xuan said: "Not yet, the weekend is off for these two days, and I n to see him tomorrow Monday."


    The man nodded: "Well. Then, what about the woman beside him?"


    Remembering Shi Qian, Bai Xuan sneered, and said in a mocking tone: "A scumbag is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Idiot nonsense?" The man asked suspiciously: "Are you sure? Can Shang Sizhan fall in love with an idiot?"


    Bai Xuan said coldly: "It''s just a bit pretty."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xuan replied: "I see. I will investigate carefully."


    "Well, be careful in everything. Also, if you want to get Shang Sizhan, the woman who bes the head of the Nine Stores, you must pay attention to your words and deeds, right?"


    "I see."


    "As long as you can be with Shang Sizhan, we will definitely be able to take back zing Academy from Dafang, and then you will be the most honorable and powerful woman in Jinjiu Store."


    Bai Xuan''s lips curled into a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard."


    "Okay, go to bed early, hang up."


    "Yeah. Bye, Dad."


    After hanging up the video, Bai Xuan looked at her subordinates beside her: "Go and check on that woman again, I want all the information about her from childhood to adulthood."


    "Yes." After a pause, the man said again: "Miss, this subordinate has an idea."


    "exin."


    "That woman is Lord Zhan''s woman after all. Ordinary detectives probably don''t have the guts to investigate, and they may not be able to find out. I think it''s better to find the R3 hacker club. They will definitely be able to find out the details of the woman. "

 Chapter 1582: dont know, dont remember

    Chapter 1582 I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember


    "R3 Hacker Society" Bai Xuan''s eyes dimmed. She had heard about this business group. It wasposed of a group of top hackers in the world, and many powerful forces had approached them.


    After thinking about it, she said: "Okay, you should contact them as soon as possible."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    "You go out, I''m going to rest."


    "Yes." The man turned and walked out.


    In the bathroom, Bai Xuan admired her perfect body in the mirror.


    At that time, Shang Sizhan was not very old, and she was also young, but at the age of sixteen or seventeen, she was too green and immature.


    It is normal for Shang Sizhan not to like her, but now she has grown up.


    Be mature, bright and moving.


    She thought, Shang Sizhan would like her when he saw her again, right?


    She raised the corners of her lips, showing a charming smile, and murmured: "Yes, he will definitely like me now. Shang Sizhan, see you tomorrow."


    The next day, morning.


    Shi Qian sat in the office with Gu Zhichen and others for a meeting.


    In two days, the box office of "Dream City" has exceeded 500 million, and the growth rate is very fast.


    The first film they invested in was quite sessful.


    Gu Zhichen said: "Boss, the celebration banquet is scheduled for next Friday night, Director Wen would like to invite you to attend."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, no problem."


    "Also, I n to continue investing in Director Wen''s next two films."


    Shi Qian: "Yes, there should be quite a few people who want to invest in Wen Dao in the future, right?"


    "Yes, many investors will contact Wen Dao again in the future, but Wen Dao is still willing to cooperate with us."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Okay, you can follow upter."


    Gu Zhichen: "Okay."


    Downstairs of the Silverware Building.


    Bai Xuan stood there with unwilling eyes.


    She couldn''t believe it, Shang Sizhan not only didn''t see her, he even said he didn''t know her, let alone remember her!


    This is a great humiliation to her.


    Don''t remember her at all, how is that possible!


    They all studied ancient martial arts at zing Academy, she is from the Bai family, how could they not know each other, she even confessed to him, how could he not remember her!


    How can it be!


    Beforeing here, she thought about countless possibilities. Shang Sizhan might have a good impression of her, maybe he felt different about her, or maybe he was still a little cold. Even if they were face to face, the two of them might not have muchmunication. .


    But she had thought of all the countermeasures, but she didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to say that he didn''t know her, didn''t remember her, and didn''t even see her.


    Beside ??, the man cautiously called her: "Miss, you have been standing here for a long time."


    After a long silence, Bai Xuan suddenly asked, "What time is it?"


    The man looked at the time on his watch and replied: "It''s 11 o''clock. Otherwise, let''s go back first, and then we can figure out a way."


    "No need." Bai Xuan''s eyes were firm: "Keep waiting here."


    Because there are many investment ns in the near future, several people from Shiqian had a whole morning meeting.


    After the meeting ended, Shi Qian couldn''t hold back, covered her mouth and yawned.


    Gu Zhichen went back and forth, saw her sleepy, and said, "Did you not sleep wellst night? Why don''t you take a rest at noon, so we can continueter?"


    The original n was to continue the meeting after lunch.


    Shi waved his hands lightly, then adjusted his state, and said, "No need. I woke up too early in the morning. It''s okay. I''ll continueter."


    "May I make you a cup of coffee?"


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    "Just wait a moment, it will be ready soon."


    Gu Zhichen turned around and left the meeting room, and after a while, came in with a cup of coffee.


    "Boss, your coffee."


    "Thank you." Shi Qian picked up the coffee and took a sip.

 Chapter 1583: wait for a long time

    Chapter 1583 Waiting for a long time


    In the conference room, Shi Qian was the only one left.


    After putting down the coffee, she continued to flip through the documents on the table. The meeting in the afternoon will continue, so she must first understand the afternoon project.


    Looking at her, she suddenly yawned again, then put down the file, picked up the coffee and drank it all.


    How could there be such a perfect man in the world? If she hadn''t given up so easily, would she have gotten him now? Would the woman standing beside him be her?


    If she had known that Shang Sizhan would one day be the head of the Nine Stores, she would not have given up so easily for that bit of self-esteem anyway.


    Shang Sizhan looked forward with his dark phoenix eyes, but he didn''t even nce at the woman.


    Behind him, Li Feng took a look at Bai Xuan, this woman didn''t leave, she waited downstairs for so long!


    He subconsciously nced at the financial building next to him, and suddenly thought, if Shi Qian appeared at this time and saw a woman waiting for Lord Zhan, the picture... probably wouldn''t be very good


    Looking at the man who was getting closer and closer but never looked at her, Bai Xuan felt a little breathless. She tried her best to remain calm and calm, and walked up to him: "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan paused, looked at her indifferently, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The indifference of not even saying a word made Bai Xuan''s face almost copse.


    "I''m Bai Xuan, we used to study ancient martial arts together in the zing Academy of our Bai family, do you remember?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "I don''t know you."


    Bai Xuan: "."


    Behind him, the man suddenly said: "Master Zhan, ourdy is the eldest granddaughter of the second room of the Bai family. She is a student of the same ss as you. How could you not know each other? Did you remember wrongly?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Li Feng looked at the man and said: "Master Zhan has a very good memory. However, he usually doesn''t remember some insignificant people and things."


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s face could no longer copse, and suddenly there were a burst of green and red.


    Shang Sizhan skipped the two of them and continued walking towards the financial building.


    After finally seeing someone, how could Bai Xuan let him go so easily, she immediately turned around and chased after him.


    "Si Zhan, whether you remember me or not, I have never forgotten you. I came to you because I have something to tell you, no, I have something to talk to you about."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    Li Feng stepped forward to stop Bai Xuan: "Miss Bai, Mr. Zhan is very busy and has no time, please stay."


    Bai Xuan ignored his obstruction, and continued: "Si Zhan, what I want to tell you is about zing Academy, do you really not want to hear it?


    You know how influential zing Academy is now, don''t you want to get it? Now there''s a way to get it, if you want. "


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped in his tracks, stared at her with deep eyes, and suddenly asked, "How did you get it?"


    The man suddenly stopped talking to her, Bai Xuan was startled for a moment, and then she felt a little joy in her heart, and immediately replied: "Since I said it, there is a way, are you willing to listen?"

 Chapter 1584: deliver meals in person

    Chapter 1584 Delivering meals in person


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Xuan looked around, and said again: "It''s not very convenient here, it''s already noon, why don''t we chat while eating?"


    "I still want to apany my wife, excuse me." Shang Sizhan turned around and continued walking.


    Bai Xuan didn''t expect him to change so quickly, the secret joy in his heart disappeared, and his face turned ashen.


    "Si Zhan." She said again: "That''s zing Academy, do you really want to leave like this?"


    Shang Sizhan ignored her and walked towards the financial building.


    Shi Qian had already drank his second cup of coffee, and the takeaway hadn''t arrived yet.


    She was still sitting in the conference room looking at the documents.


    At this time, someone suddenly opened the door, Shi Qian thought it was lunch, and said without raising her head, "Put it aside first, I''ll eat itter."


    The person who came did not respond, but closed the door.


    Shi Qian felt something was wrong, and then turned her head to look in the direction of the door.


    Um? It turned out to be Shang Sizhan!


    She looked at him in surprise: "Si Zhan, why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her, and immediately noticed the coffee in her hand: "Why don''t you eat and stay here for coffee?"


    Shi looked down at the empty coffee cup, and replied: "The ordered lunch hasn''t arrived yet."


    Shang Sizhan walked in front of him and stopped: "I mean, why don''t you go back to the office to rest?"


    "I''m looking at the project information, and I will discuss it in the afternoon meeting."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the information on the table, then reached out to pick it up: "Let''s go to eat."


    "Ah? Do you want to go out to eat? I don''t really want to go out, I''m a little bit" as she said, Shi Qian suddenly paused, she almost said that she was a little tired, and then said: "I''m a little tight on time, I still have time to go to the restaurant It''s going to be a long wait."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I won''t go out, I''ll bring you here, in your office."


    "Oh." Shi smiled slightly: "Then let''s go."


    The two walked out of the meeting room and returned to the office.


    Li Feng just put the food on the table, saw the two peoplee in, and immediately said: "Master Zhan, madam, the food is ready."


    Shi Qian looked at the familiar dishes on the table, and murmured, "Isn''t the chef at home cooking this?"


    Li Feng said: "Yes, ma''am. Lord Zhan asked the chef to prepare it and send it over."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Eat quickly, it will be cold in a while."


    The two walked to the table and sat down, Li Feng turned and left the office.


    Looking at the food on the table, Shi Qian said: "I''ve done so much, I would have known that I would drink less coffee just now, I''m almost full."


    "Why do you drink so much coffee? Are you sleepy?"


    "Uh no, I''m hungry, the takeaway has not arrived for a long time."


    After the voice fell, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Gu Zhichen calling.


    She answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Boss, the ordered meal has arrived, are you not in the conference room, are you going back to the office?"


    "Yes. But, you don''t have to bring it to me, just give it to whoever hasn''t eaten or ordered."


    "Have you stopped eating? There is a meeting in the afternoon, how about you eat?"


    "I already have lunch."


    "Have lunch?" Just as Gu Zhichen finished speaking, a girl''s voice came: "Mr. Gu, I just saw Mr. Shanging over and went to the boss''s office."


    "Oh." Gu Zhichen immediately said again: "I see, you take it easy, I''m going to hang up."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Look, it was just delivered, 20 minutester than expected."


    Shang Sizhan took a piece of meat and put it in her bowl: "Eat quickly."

 Chapter 1585: He stared coldly at the financial building in front of him.

    Chapter 1585 Staring coldly at the financial building in front of him.


    Shi Qian picked up the meat and put it in his mouth. After swallowing it, he suddenly said, "Why did youe here suddenly and didn''t tell me in advance?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Surprise for you, don''t you always do this."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi smiled slightly and continued to eat.


    Bai Xuan sat in the car, staring coldly at the financial building in front of her.


    Shang Sizhan delivered the meal to that woman himself.


    This picture was so dazzling that she didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s just a waste bag, how can she deserve it!


    She wants to see what kind of thing that woman is!


    Bai Xuan suddenly said: "Have you contacted the R3 hacker club yet?"


    The man sitting in the driver''s seat suddenly lowered his head: "Not yet, not yet."


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s face suddenly darkened: "Not yet! What are you doing?"


    "Miss, the R3 hackermunity often changes its contact information, and I haven''t found their current contact information yet."


    Bai Xuan said: "I remember my father contacted them, you can ask him."


    The man said: "Sir, I have contacted, but I haven''t contacted."


    "Then how was that matter resolved?"


    "It''s the other detectives I''m looking for."


    Bai Xuan frowned: "Keep looking, if you can''t find it, then find another detective. How difficult can it be to investigate with just an idiot."


    "yes."


    Looking at the financial building, Bai Xuan snorted coldly: "In my opinion, it''s not worthwhile to find the R3 hackermunity to investigate for such a wasteful piece of shit."


    "This woman is trash, but after all, Master Zhan is behind her."


    Bai Xuan said: "Okay, let''s find the R3 Hacker Society. If you can contact them, you can also find out who Bai Liyue''s daughter is and where she is now. In the future, it can also be of other use."


    The man nodded: "Understood."


    Bai Xuan withdrew her gaze, "Let''s go, go back first." As she spoke, she leaned back and closed her eyes to rest.


    The car started slowly.


    Bai Xuan thought that her visit today was not in vain, at least she met Shang Sizhan and expressed the purpose of her visit this time.


    More importantly, Shang Sizhan didn''t have the slightest interest in zing Academy.


    He wanted to get zing Academy.


    As long as he wants, she has a chance.


    There is no rush for this matter, she has to talk to Shang Sizhan a few more times.


    However, what can she do to make Shang Sizhan treat her better, she really can''t stand his indifferent attitude.


    When will Shang Sizhan sit down, listen to her carefully, and smile at her?


    When will he be her man!


    Hope that dayes sooner.


    After a while, Bai Xuan suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "By the way, did Dad hear any news today? How is the old woman?"


    The man said: "Miss, don''t worry. She won''t recover for the time being."


    "Well. That''s good, try to dy Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian for as long as possible, and let me find their little viins first. It''s really disappointing that someone who disappeared for so long cane back."


    After lunch.


    Shi Qian looked at the handsome man beside him, and suddenly sighed softly.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He looked sideways at her, only to see that she suddenly picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Zhichen.


    The phone was connected quickly, and she said directly: "Mr. Gu, let''s postpone the afternoon meeting until two o''clock, and let everyone take a lunch break."


    "Okay, I will convey it immediately."

 Chapter 1586: and on purpose

    Chapter 1586 and on purpose


    Paused, Shang Sizhan said again: "Let''s go to rest."


    Shi Qian turned his head and looked in the direction of the lounge, thought for a while, and asked, "Are you going?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, "I can apany you."


    So, the two went to the lounge.


    But because of drinking two cups of coffee, Shi Qian couldn''t fall asleep at all. Coffee is very effective for refreshing her.


    She was a little sleepy at first, but now she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Iy down for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep.


    Beside him, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "If you can''t fall asleep, don''t force yourself to sleep, just lie down and rest."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian opened her eyes: "You can''t sleep either?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m not sleepy."


    Shi Qian: "I''m not sleepy either."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly turned sideways to her: "Then don''t sleep."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing him turn over suddenly, Shi Qian was startled, subconsciously hid back, and suddenly said: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan: "What can you do in broad daylight?"


    "Um?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "Suddenly a little sleepy, I''ll sleep for a while." After finishing speaking, she immediately closed her eyes.


    I really don''t want to continue this topic.


    She didn''t know that she drank too much, why did she have this hobby, she really didn''t mean it.


    Han Jin and Lei Ming walked into thepany.


    "Boss, how about I help you pass this document to the shopkeeper?"


    Han Jin said: "No need."


    "It''s okay, and it''s not troublesome." After speaking, Lei Ming went to get the documents in his hand.


    Han Jin nced sideways at him: "Do you think I don''t want to trouble you?"


    Thunder: "."


    It seems not.


    How could the boss be so polite to him.


    Han Jin said again unceremoniously: "Go aside!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming looked at him nkly, wondering what happened to the boss today?


    He didn''t do anything wrong, didn''t mess with him?


    Han Jin red at him, quickened her pace, and walked towards Shiqian''s office.


    Looking at his back, Lei Ming scratched his hair, but couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    Dazed for a moment, he stepped up to catch up with him: "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    The two of them had already arrived in front of Shiqian''s office, and Han Jin said in a cold tone: "Go to the office and wait for me first, I will go find youter."


    Lei Ming: "I want to say hello to the owner."


    Han Jin didn''t say anything, raised her hand and knocked on the office door.


    In the lounge.


    Shi Qian suddenly opened his eyes: "Is there someone knocking on the door?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan sat up and said, "I''ll drive."


    "Did you lock the door?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out of the lounge.


    Shi Qian also got up immediately and walked out.


    At the door, Han Jin didn''t knock a second time when she heard footsteps.


    A momentter, the door was opened, and it was Shang Sizhan who appeared in front of the two.


    The two were slightly startled, and then said: "Master Zhan."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    "Is the owner there?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan turned and walked back.


    In the office, Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and then asked, "Han Jin, Lei Ming, what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Shopkeeper, are you taking a lunch break?" Han Jin said, "It''s just a document, it''s not urgent, I''lle backter."


    Shi Qian said: "Do you need a signature? Bring it here."


    Han Jin replied: "No, there are still some questions I need to ask you for instructions. I''ll sort it out first, and I''ll talk to youter."


    Shi nced at the man on the sofa next to him who was reading a book calmly, and then said: "Okay, thene backter."


    The two left immediately without entering the door.


    Before leaving, Lei Ming smiled and closed the door by the way.

 Chapter 1587: Im not sleepy anymore

    Chapter 1587 Not sleepy anymore


    Shi Qian turned and walked towards the sofa, then sat downzily.


    Shang Sizhan put down his book, looked sideways at her, and asked, "Do you want to go to bed again?"


    Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Forget it, I can''t sleep anyway."


    Shang Sizhan leaned backzily, and said deliberately: "Didn''t you say you were sleepy just now?"


    Shi Qian: ".Now I''m not sleepy anymore."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan''s phone rang suddenly. He nced at the screen, then picked up the phone, and hung up after a few words.


    "I''m going back first." With that said, Shang Sizhan stood up.


    "Oh." Shi Qian followed suit and stood up: "I''ll take you out."


    The two had just left thepany when Li Feng walked over from the corridor: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go, go back."


    Shi Qian sent him to the elevator, and returned to thepany after the elevator door closed.


    After passing through the hall, she hesitated for a moment, then turned in the other direction.


    Walking to the door of Han Jin''s office, she knocked lightly on the door: "Han Jin, it''s me."


    Immediately afterwards, the door opened, and Lei Ming appeared at the door: "Shopkeeper, why did youe here in person?"


    "I''lle over to send Master Zhan away, where''s Han Jin?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Boss is looking for Gu Zhichen, he should be back soon, you cane in and wait." Said, Lei Ming stepped aside.


    Shi Qian walked into the office.


    "Shopkeeper, please sit down."


    Lei Ming pointed to the sofa, and then asked: "Do you want something to drink?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "No need, just sit down."


    "Oh, good." Lei Ming sat down beside him.


    Shi Qian suddenly asked: "What document did Han Jin take?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming was suddenly stunned: "Uh, I don''t know too well, it should be the boss''s new n."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you following him every day, don''t you know his new n?"


    Lei Ming exined: "No, I''ve been busy with other things recently, and the boss is busy with the affairs of Yubao City by himself."


    "What are you busy with?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I''m working on a few new business partners, and the boss asked me to be in charge of them."


    Shi Qian nodded and said nothing more.


    A few minutester, Han Jin returned to the office and looked at Shi Qian in surprise: "Shopkeeper! Why are you here?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then said: "Master Zhan is gone, I came to look for you, what do you want to show me?"


    "It''s thetest n of my subordinates." Saying that, Han Jin walked to the desk and picked up a document, and then held it in front of Shi Qian: "Take a look."


    Shi Qian took over the file and opened it for viewing.


    After a while, he said: "Jointly develop a mountain?"


    Han Jin nodded: "That''s right. Then we will have our own minerals in the future."


    "Why did this person invite us to develop together?"


    Han Jin exined: "There are two reasons. On the one hand, he has limited funds and needs the injection of other funds. On the other hand, it is naturally because we are Qianchadian and develop together with us. No one dares to find trouble or make trouble. Double protection."


    Shi Qian continued to look back: "The percentage of share given to us is also very high."


    Han Jin said: "Yes. I have investigated this person, and there is no problem. He is indeed sincerely cooperating with us."


    Shi Qian nodded: "It looks really good. With my own minerals, I don''t need to get goods from others in the future."


    Han Jin nodded: "That''s right. However, if we really cooperate, we will need a lot of money, so this subordinate wants to discuss with you."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "We have a lot of funds on the project now, and there are not many funds that can be embezzled. If we really want to do it, we have to find a way to get some more funds."

 Chapter 1588: as long as hes by his side

    Chapter 1588 As long as he is by his side


    Lei Ming nced at the document in Shiqian''s hand, and then looked at Han Jin: "Boss, are we going to buy a mountain and mine it ourselves?"


    Han Jin nced at him: "Well, I have this n. However, I still need to think carefully."


    "That''s right, let''s study it carefully, mainly where the moneyes from." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Tomorrow, let''s discuss it at a meeting tomorrow, and think about how to solve the funds by the way."


    Han Jin nodded: "Well, good."


    After a while, Shi Qian looked at the time, and said again: "Okay, you can investigate and investigate, I will go to work first."


    "good."


    Ten minutester, Shiqian continued the afternoon meeting.


    Silver Group President Office.


    Shang Sizhan sat at his desk and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Li Feng replied: "The Bai family didn''t have too many people here, only Bai Xuan and a few guards. They arrived in Jindu City on Saturday, and they appeared nearby on the first day. I think they came here for you." .¡±


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were dark, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "You contact the people at Bai Fenghua''s side, tell them, and let them pay attention."


    "Yes, I will contact them in a moment."


    "Well. You go out first."


    Li Feng stood still, hesitated for a while, and asked again: "Master Zhan, if that womanes to see you again, do you want to see her? Do you want to find out her n?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t see it. Let Bai Fenghua check it out himself."


    Old man Bai is getting old, and sooner orter Bai Fenghua will have to support all of this by himself.


    Even though he has a good rtionship with the Bai family, this kind of internal struggle still needs to be resolved by themselves.


    Li Feng nodded: "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    evening.


    In a certain club.


    Shang Xiuyuan raised his head slightly and drank the wine in the ss, then threw the ss heavily on the table.


    Song Zheng next to him was taken aback. He nced at him and didn''t dare to speak.


    A momentter, the door of the box was pushed open, and Lu Yunran walked in, looking at Shang Xiuyuan''s gloomy face and smiled.


    "Is Yuan Shao in a bad mood?"


    Shang Xiuyuan nced sideways at him, and said with a half-smile: "Sixth Young Master, you are a rare visitor."


    Lu Yunran went to sit opposite him and sat down: "Still worried about Miss Jiang?"


    "Sixth Shao came to see a joke?"


    Once he deliberately said in front of Lu Yunran that as a man, he must get the woman he wants.


    Not long after he said this, his woman disappeared.


    "No." Lu Yunran said lightly, "I''m here to tell Yuan Shao a good news."


    "What good news?"


    "The new head of the Qingyan family will arrive tomorrow."


    Shang Xiuyuan was slightly surprised: "They finally came?!"


    "That''s right! Although I don''t know why it took so long, the person is finally here."


    "They will really deal with Shang Sizhan?" Shang Xiuyuan was a little uncertain.


    "Of course." Lu Yunran''s tone was firm: "I know those members of the Qingyan family very well. They are very arrogant and will take revenge. Even the former owner of Qian Tea Shop died at their hands. One can imagine their methods."


    Shang Xiuyuan squeezed the empty wine ss in his hand with his fingers, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Lu Yunran said again: "Shang Sizhan''s good days areing to an end, Yuan Shao can be ready to take over the Shang family."


    Lu Yunran smiled lightly, but did not speak.


    Of course he would.


    And, recently, I want to make Shi Qian his woman, want to take her as his own, and want to imprison her by his side.


    Even if she is indifferent, even if she hates him, as long as she is by his side.

 Chapter 1589: still so indifferent

    Chapter 1589 Still so indifferent


    Although Lu Yunran didn''t answer, Shang Xiuyuan could see the strong possessiveness in his eyes.


    When he wants it, he wants it very much.


    Emperor Garden.


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian was eating dinner, but he was a little absent-minded, and put down his chopsticks before taking a few bites.


    "I''m full, let''s go back to my room first."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at her: "Eat more."


    Shi Qian: ".I''m really full. I ate too much at noon."


    Staring at her, Shang Sizhan said, "Two mouthfuls of rice and three mouthfuls of vegetables are enough?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Why is she still counting how much she eats!


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just about work."


    "Go back to the room to deal with work?"


    "no."


    "Then eat well."


    Shi Qian: ".What if it''s about processing work?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t go!"


    With thispletely non-negotiable tone, Shi Qianpromised again.


    She knew that Shang Sizhan was doing it for her own good. She had a bad stomach, and if she didn''t eat well, she would get stomach pain easily.


    Forget it, don¡¯t want those messy things, let¡¯s have a good meal.


    Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks and started eating again.


    Beside ??, the kitchen servant finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid that my wife will say that I don''t want to eat it, and Master Zhan may want to change the chef again.


    After eating, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan went back upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, Shang Sizhan pressed the woman against the door, looked at her and asked, "Tell me, what happened?"


    The sudden movement startled Shi Qian, and looked at him in a daze: "Ah? It''s nothing."


    "It''s nothing, are you so absent-minded after eating?"


    "Uh, it''s just that there have been a lot of things recently."


    "Qianqian, tell me."


    Shi Qian said: "It''s really not a big deal."


    The man''s deep phoenix eyes stared at her for a moment, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Since it''s no big deal, then don''t go to thepany tomorrow."


    "Why?" Shi Qian blurted out.


    It''s no big deal, she has to go to thepany when she should.


    Shang Sizhan said seriously: "Because you probably won''t wake up tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."


    She naturally heard that this was a tant threat.


    She swallowed her saliva, and then exined: "It''s what Hanjin told me at noon. We want to buy a mine in Yubao City, but we need a rtivelyrge amount of funds. We don''t have much avable funds at present. Where can I get some money?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Because of money?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shang Sizhan had a speechless expression.


    Shi Qian immediately said again: "The amount of funds is rtivelyrge, otherwise it would be difficult for me."


    "How much money do you need?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "You can''t manage the money." After a pause, Shi Qian immediately said: "It''s useless for you to threaten me! I won''t use your money!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I just asked how much do you need?"


    "." Shi Qian looked embarrassed, could it be that she was overthinking, Shang Sizhan just asked how much money was needed, didn''t he want to give her money?


    She scratched her hair in embarrassment, and replied, "Well, it must be tens of billions."


    Shang Sizhan let go of her and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Three dayster.


    Silverware Group Building downstairs.


    Bai Xuan sat in the car, looking in the direction of the entrance of the building.


    She hasn''t been able to see Shang Sizhan these days, so she went to look for him, but was still turned away.


    Shang Sizhan was as indifferent as ever.


    At that time, she really thought that Shang Sizhan didn''t like women, and that he really had something to do with Bei Mingyue.


    Except for Bei Mingyue, he hardly pays attention to anyone, whether it is a man or a woman.

 Chapter 1590: It really is full of contempt.

    Chapter 1590 is really full of contempt.


    Bai Xuan really couldn''t figure out why he changed after he came back, and still fell in love with such an idiot woman.


    Apart from some beauty, there is simply no merit.


    Shang Sizhan, as a man who broke the record of the zing Academy''s force value, how could he be with such a useless woman.


    He should be with her, her force value is the highest among all female students, and she is from the Bai family.


    They are the best match, the best match in every way.


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking towards the Silverware Building.


    Looking at that figure, Bai Xuan''s eyes were filled with strong hatred.


    Shi Qian was walking, as if she felt something.


    She looked around subconsciously, and there were pedestrians and vehicles everywhere, and there was nothing unusual.


    After a while, she withdrew her gaze and continued walking towards the Silverware Building.


    Bai Xuan stared at her sharply, full of contempt.


    At this moment, the driver suddenly answered the phone.


    The tone was a little shocked: "What! Are you sure?"


    "okay, I get it."


    Hung up the phone, the man turned his head to look at Bai Xuan: "Miss, my subordinates have found out new news about this woman."


    "What?" Bai Xuan said indifferently.


    The man said: "This woman is rted to Qian Tea Shop. Rumor has it that she is the owner of Qian Tea Shop."


    "What!" Bai Xuan suddenly looked back at him: "What did you say?"


    "It is rumored that this woman is the owner of Qian Tea Shop. Miss, if this is true, then this woman may not be that simple. How can a waste be the leader of a business association?"


    Bai Xuan looked at Shi Qian again, withplicated eyes.


    "Are you sure?" she asked.


    "It''s basically certain. The news was obtained from the merchant''s poption. It is because of her identity that no merchant dare not admit her identity as the mistress."


    Bai Xuan''s face was a little ugly.


    Then did this woman fall into Shang Sizhan''s arms on purpose that night?


    Sure enough, he is a vixen!


    Watching Shi Qian walk into the silverware building, thinking that she was looking for Shang Sizhan, Bai Xuan''s eyes became a little colder.


    After a moment of silence, she said disdainfully: "What about the owner of the Qiancha shop? How can youpare with our Bai family? Besides, the Qiancha shop failed two years ago. The owner! I think it''s just a decoration that knows how to embroider legs. "


    The man nodded: "This woman should have some skills. However, I definitely can''t talk to you, miss. You are the strongest female student in the zing Academy. Even in the entire Jinjiu store, there are not many of your opponents."


    Bai Xuan hooked her lips and smiled: "It seems that I have to find an opportunity topete with this woman. It''s best to let Shang Sizhan see how bad the woman he''s looking for is."


    Shi Qian walked to the door of Shang Sizhan''s office and knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Come in."


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked in.


    Shang Sizhan was wearing clothes outside, when he saw hering in, he was slightly taken aback.


    Shi smiled slightly: "When I called you, I was already downstairs."


    The two will go out together in a while, and will attend a banquet together in the evening.


    After putting on his coat, Shang Sizhan walked over to her: "I didn''t ask you to call ahead."


    Shi smiled and said: "I want toe to you, and then we will walk together."


    Shang Sizhan held her hand and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Um."


    The two walked out of the office and then went downstairs.


    At this time, Li Feng just parked the car on the side of the road, and when he saw two peopleing, he got out of the car and opened the door: "Master Zhan, madam."

 Chapter 1591: what are you thinking

    Chapter 1591 Thinking about something messy


    Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan got into the car.


    Li Feng then closed the door.


    He nced at Bai Xuan''s car not far behind, then at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan in the car, and then returned to the cab.


    The car started slowly, Li Feng watched the vehicles behind through the rearview mirror, but Bai Xuan did not follow.


    This woman has been waiting for Lord Zhan downstairs for several days in a row, and she is really determined.


    I just don''t know how Shi Qian would react if she knew that there was a woman who was waiting downstairs every day for Master Zhan.


    Shi Qian didn''t know anything about this matter, she leanedzily on the back of her chair and asked, "Where are we going?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Do you want to go home, or go to the modeling studio?"


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian said, "Go home."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    "By the way, tonight''s charity dinner will be attended by all the wealthy families in Jindu City."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said: "This year''s event is rtivelyrge, and the four major families will participate, including some foreignpanies should also participate."


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised: "The four major families will all participate! That''s really grand. By the way, didn''t you read the list of the banquet?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    He will participate only to contribute to charity. As for who will go, he doesn''t care, nor is he interested.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Li Feng, and asked, "Li Feng, do you have a banquet list?"


    Li Feng replied: "Madam, yes, I will send it to you when I return to Emperor Garden."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman, and suddenly asked, "What do you want the list for?"


    "Look who is there."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pinched her chin with his fingers: "Who do you want to see?"


    Shi Qian: ".I don''t want to see anyone, I just want to see who I hate!"


    "Is it?"


    "Of course. Who else do you think I want to see?"


    Looking at the little woman, Shang Sizhan pursed his lips without saying a word, and let her go after a while.


    Shi Qian raised her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of something, she suddenly asked, with a questioning tone: "Shang Sizhan, what are you thinking?"


    Shang Sizhan''s handsome face rarely had a look of strangeness shing across it, as if he had a guilty conscience.


    He did think of Jiang Ci, but looking at Shi Qian''s reaction, it seemed that he didn''t think about it at all. She just realized it.


    He coughed lightly, and immediately recovered his calm and calm appearance, and said solemnly: "It''s nothing."


    Shi Qian imitated his appearance, hooking his chin with thin white fingers: "It''s really nothing?"


    Shang Sizhan grabbed her little hand, and suddenly pulled her into his arms: "Do you want to rebel?"


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    Li Feng sent the banquet list to Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa with aptop on hisp, looking at the list sent by Li Feng.


    Sure enough, people from the four major families participated.


    Jiang Ci, Sheng Xu, Lu Sizhe, Lu Yunran, Shang Xiuyuan, Shang Yujin, and Huo Fei will also participate.


    Seeing Yi Xuanming''s name, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback. He actually participated!


    Shang Sizhan came over with the juice, saw her strange expression, and asked, "What''s wrong? Who are you looking at?"


    "Yi Xuanming, he is actually on the banquet list tonight."


    Shang Sizhan sat down, nced at the screen, and handed her the juice: "Drink some juice."


    Shi Qian took the juice, and then said: "There are also people from the Qingyan family."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the list with his eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    At that time, I took a sip of the juice and continued to pull down the list. There are quite a lot of people tonight.


    She murmured: "How could people from the Qingyan family also participate?" After a pause, he turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan and said, "Could it be because of you?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "They don''t know my identity."

 Chapter 1592: No one can steal someone from Master Zhan

    Chapter 1592 No one can **** someone from Master Zhan


    Scanning the list again, Shi Qian suddenly closed theputer.


    "Forget it, don''t read it."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her, clearly finished reading.


    Putting theputer aside, Shi Qian asked again, "What time do we go there at night?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Seven o''clock, don''t be too early."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Time soon arrived in the evening, and the servants began to dress up for the time.


    An hourter, Shi Qian came out of the dressing room wearing a light purple flowing gauze dress. Her long ck hair was slightly curled, and her delicate eyebrows made people unable to move their eyes.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa in a ck suit, staring at the little woman who was slowly walking towards him with his dark and deep eyes.


    Shi Qian''s slender arms wrapped around his waist: "Let''s go?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the servant and ordered: "Bring a coat here."


    "yes."


    The servant immediately turned around and walked towards the cloakroom. After a while, he came out with a white plush coat.


    "Give it to me." Shang Sizhan brought the clothes over, and said softly to the girl in his arms, "Come on, put them on."


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips, stretched his two smooth and white arms into the sleeves, and put on the coat.


    After getting dressed, Shang Sizhan grabbed her little hand and said, "Let''s go."


    The two went downstairs together, walked out of the vi, and got into the car.


    not far away.


    Zuiying looked at the faraway Che Ying and murmured: "Master Zhan and his wife''s peerless looks are a perfect match."


    "Especially what?" Chasing Shadow asked.


    Bailiyi coughed lightly: "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Anyway, the other men are just watching.


    After all, no one can **** a woman from Master Zhan.


    Dinner venue.


    Jiang Ci sat with Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei nced towards the door from time to time, and murmured: "Sister Qian wille tonight too, right?"


    Jiang Ci followed his line of sight and said lightly: "It should be possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the banquet hall opened, and then a bright and attractive woman walked in who was unfamiliar to everyone.


    Huo Fei looked puzzled: "Huh? Who is this woman? She looks so good, brother Ci, do you know her?"


    Jiang Ci nced at the woman indifferently, then looked away: "I don''t know."


    The waiter passed by with the wine, and Jiang Ci took a sip of the wine slowly.


    Huo Fei said again: "There is no one else around this woman, who did shee with?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him sideways: "Since when did you be curious about women?"


    "." Huo Fei turned his head and looked at him: "I''m not curious about women, could it be that I''m curious about men! However, I don''t mean anything else, I just find it strange."


    Not only did Huo Feijiang resign, but everyone present did not know any women, but if she could get the invitation letter, she must be not an ordinary person.


    Bai Xuan ignored everyone''s suspicious gazes, and walked gracefully into the banquet hall.


    Fortunately, she identally found out about the charity dinner tonight. Since the four major families will attend, Shang Sizhan must also attend.


    She scanned around slowly, but did not see Shang Sizhan''s figure, and frowned slightly.


    Has Shang Sizhan note yet, or will he note tonight?


    The man behind him nced around, but saw nothing, and then whispered: "Miss, Master Zhan doesn''t seem to be here."

 Chapter 1593: I hope he thinks too much

    Chapter 1593 I hope he thinks too much


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Xuan said: "Everyone is here, just wait and see."


    She found her seat and sat down, and the man stood behind her to protect her safety at any time.


    Bai Xuan is considered excellent both in terms of temperament and appearance.


    Ever since she sat down, some dudes began to be impatient and eager to try.


    After a while, Brother Yi finally couldn''t bear it and came over: "Miss, hello. I don''t know what to call thisdy?"


    Bai Xuan nced at the man indifferently, but said nothing.


    Young Master''s face was stained with displeasure, and he was about to say something more when the subordinate behind Bai Xuan suddenly said, "Sir, ourdy doesn''t like talking to strangers, please don''t disturb me."


    Hearing this, Brother Young Master''s expression turned ugly.


    But he also knew that the people who coulde to the dinner party today were not ordinary people. They didn''t know the details of the woman, so he didn''t dare to cause trouble easily, so he turned around and left with a soft snort.


    After a while.


    Lu Yunran, Lu Sizhe and members of the Qingyan family came in.


    Lu Sizhe''splexion was not very good, even a littleplicated.


    He understood the purpose of Lu Yunran''s invitation to the banquet from the Qingyan family.


    "Uncle Six, you and Mr. Yin go there first, I''ll wait for Sheng Xu here, he''ll be here soon."


    Lu Yunran nced at him, said "OK" and had no other opinion, then walked to the guest seat with the Qingyan family.


    Lu Sizhe took out his mobile phone and called Sheng Xu.


    "Is it almost there?"


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xu''s voice came: "Here we are, let''s go inside."


    A few minutester, Sheng Xu and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Lu Sizhe looked at the middle-aged man: "Uncle Sheng."


    Father Sheng smiled kindly: "Sizhe, you have arrived."


    "Yes. My sixth uncle is over there."


    "Oh, okay, let''s go then."


    "Uncle Sheng, I have a few words I want to say to Sheng Xu."


    "Okay, then you talk, I''ll go first. You two will remember toe hereter."


    "good."


    After the man left, Sheng Xu looked at Lu Sizhe and asked, smiling: "Why? I haven''t seen you for a few days and miss me?"


    "Don''t be so narcissistic,e here, I have something to tell you." After speaking, Lu Sizhe walked to the lounge beside him.


    Sheng Xu followed behind him with a puzzled expression: "What the **** are you doing, so mysterious?"


    Entering the lounge, Lu Sizhe closed the door, and said with a serious face: "Do you know who is sitting next to my sixth uncle?"


    "The man next to him? Who is it?"


    "A member of the Qingyan family in Jinjiudian." Lu Sizhe replied.


    Sheng Xu put away his smile immediately: "Why are people from the Qingyan family here?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian will alsoe tonight."


    "You mean, the people from the Qingyan family are here for them?"


    "Yes." Lu Sizhe nodded, thought for a while and said: "I think my sixth uncle wants to use the Qingyan family members to deal with Shang Sizhan, and at the same time... get Shiqian."


    Sheng Xu frowned slightly: "Then tonight''s banquet is going to go wrong!"


    "It doesn''t have to be tonight, but Shi Qian and the others have moved the Qingyan family, and the Qingyan family will definitely not let it go."


    Sheng Xu said: "Shi Qian is not the person being threatened at all, it is useless for your sixth uncle to do so."


    "For Shang Sizhan, she may notpromise." Lu Sizhe murmured, "I don''t seem to know my sixth uncle now. Or maybe, I have never known the real him. I asked you toe out alone. I want to tell you, in case something happens tonight, don''t be impulsive."


    Sheng Xu squinted his eyes, and suddenly asked: "Do you know anything else? Did they make any preparations?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "I''m not sure either, I hope I''m thinking too much."

 Chapter 1594: Its not as simple as it seems

    Chapter 1594 is not as simple as it seems


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Xu said, "I think that since Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan dared to do that, they must have anticipated the consequences. Since they could have foreseen the consequences but still did it, they shouldn''t be worried about the Qingyan family''s revenge. "


    Lu Sizhe sighed lightly: "I hope so."


    "Let''s wait and see what happens." Sheng Xu said, "Let''s go, go out first."


    "Yes." Lu Sizhe nodded, withplex emotions hidden in his eyes.


    The two walked out of the lounge and walked to the hall.


    At this moment, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan are walking in.


    Several people met each other, seeing the girl''s beautiful appearance, the two were slightly startled, Lu Sizhe reacted first, and smiled: "Qianqian, you are here."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Well. Are you already here?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "No, we just arrived."


    Seeing Sheng Xu staring at Shi Qian in a daze, a trace of displeasure shed in Shang Sizhan''s eyes.


    Feeling the man''s unfriendly gaze, Sheng Xu suddenly came back to his senses, coughed lightly, and said, "Let''s go there first."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu walked aside.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked to the other side.


    "Sister Qian and Master Zhan are here." Huo Fei said.


    Jiang Ci stared at the figure, pursed his lips and said nothing, from the moment the girl came in, his eyes fell on her face, and he never moved away.


    Lu Yunran also noticed Shi Qian.


    She is not the same as usual today. She is not as cool and cool in thevender flowing gauze skirt as usual, but a little more feminine and eye-catching.


    "What a beautiful woman." The man next to him was shocked, paused, and then asked, "Who is this woman?"


    Lu Yunran said lightly: "Shi Qian, the owner of Qian Tea Shop."


    Hearing this, the man was slightly startled: "I never thought that the new owner of Qian Tea Shop is such a stunning beauty."


    Lu Yunran nced sideways at the man, with a hint of displeasure in his eyes, wouldn''t this man also be interested in Shi Qian?


    He was about to speak, when the man immediately said: "Then she is the mistress of the merchant? The man next to her is the owner of the merchant?"


    Lu Yunran said: "That''s right." After a pause, he asked in a joking tone: "Mr. Yin, are you also interested in the owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    The man smiled, but didn''t speak.


    Although this woman is beautiful, he has a sense of proportion.


    Beforeing, the head of the family repeatedly told them not to trouble these two people.


    These two people are not as simple as they seem.


    Looking at the man, Lu Yunran didn''t guess the meaning behind his reaction and his attitude towards Shi Qian.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at Shi Qian again.


    He thought to himself, when the two separated, he would never let Shi Qian fall into the hands of any man, Shi Qian could only be his.


    Until Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked to the guest seat and sat down, Bai Xuan never took his eyes off Shang Sizhan for half a second.


    He came indeed, a faint smile curled up on the corner of Bai Xuan''s lips.


    It''s just that the woman next to her is really an eyesore.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa with sideways eyes, turned to look at Huo Fei and Jiang Ci.


    Huo Fei waved to her, and Jiang Ci smiled.


    Shi smiled and responded to the two.


    She thought about going over to say hello to the two of themter and say a few words.


    The waiter came over and put two sses of wine on the table in front of them.


    Shang Sizhan picked up one of the cups and took a sip slowly.


    After a while, Shi Qian looked away, picked up a ss of wine and took a sip, then said, "Should it start soon?"


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the time on the watch, and replied: "It''s almost there, there are still ten minutes."


    At this time, Yi Xuanming came in, he nced at the entire banquet hall, his eyes fell on Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, then he smiled and walked directly towards them.

 Chapter 1595: what does this kid mean

    Chapter 1595 What does this kid mean?


    Looking at Yi Xuanming who was walking towards them, a trace of helplessness shed in Shi Qian''s eyes.


    She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Yi Xuanming under the watchful eyes of everyone. She doesn''t n to get too close to their NY group members, at least not now.


    But Yi Xuanming didn''t care so much, the purpose of hising was Shi Qian, so he walked directly to her and sat down.


    "Qianqian, we meet again."


    The man looked very familiar, and even had a hint of ttery.


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways, pursed her lips and said nothing, her eyes were a bitplicated, with a hint of indifference and helplessness.


    Looking at this picture, people around were puzzled.


    I don''t understand what the people from the NY Group mean. With the power of the NY Group, they canpletelypete with the merchants, so there is no need to please Shiqian!


    Shang Yujin, who just came in, was also very confused.


    Thinking that Yi Xuanming was going to invest in Shiqian''spany before, and this time she ran to sit next to her at the banquet, Shang Yujin couldn''t help frowning, and thought to herself, ''What kind of medicine is this NY Group''s people selling in their gourds? ''


    A charity auction, people have their own thoughts.


    At the end, the host said Shiqian''s name.


    Thest lot is Shi Qian¡¯s private collection, and all proceeds from the auction will be donated to charity.


    Hearing Shi Qian''s name, everyone had different expressions on their faces.


    Huo Fei turned his head and nced at Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci didn''t make any movement. Although he really wanted to take pictures of Shi Qian''s private collection, it was not appropriate to do so at this time.


    Staring at the things on the stage, Lu Yunran secretly clenched his fists.


    He didn''t want a private collection, but now he only wanted Shi Qian, Shi Qian.


    Several people have already put in their bids, but the auction is not over yet, and some people are still asking for bids.


    Yi Xuanming turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and suddenly asked: "Qianqian, is your private collection from Jin Jiu Store?"


    "Well, I bought it when I went to Jinjiu store." Shi Qian replied.


    "Oh." Yi Xuanming smiled: "Then I will take it down."


    Immediately afterwards, Yi Xuanming directly offered the highest price. Everyone was surprised, but no onepeted with him anymore.


    Finally, Shi Qian''s collection was sessfully photographed by Yi Xuanming.


    Shi nced at him, and suddenly couldn''t help whispering: "Can you stop making you look like my own father!"


    Shi Jingnian was not as considerate as he was.


    Yi Xuanming smiled, and said in a low voice: "Although I am not my own father, but based on my rtionship with your own father, I am simr to your own father. Qianqian, it''s okay, you don''t need to have a psychological burden."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "You think too much, I don''t have any burden on my heart."


    Yi Xuanming chuckled: "It''s fine if you don''t have one."


    Looking at the two, Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was suddenly stained with an unclear emotion.


    seems a little upset.


    He suddenly held Shi Qian''s waist with his big hand, and let her lean against him.


    Yi Xuanming noticed his movements: "."


    What does this kid mean?


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, seeing that his expression was not right, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan picked up the jacket that was put aside and covered her: "It''s over soon, shall we go back directly?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay."


    The dinner party ended quickly, and everyone stood up one after another.


    The members of the Qingyan family said to Lu Yunran: "Young Master Lu, I have something to do, let''s go first."


    Lu Yunran smiled lightly: "Okay."


    The man turned his head to look in the direction of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, and then walked towards them.


    Looking at the man''s gaze, Lu Yunran''s eyes darkened slightly, and after a while, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Beside ??, Lu Sizhe frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said: "Uncle Six, he seems to be."


    "Don''t meddle in your own business."


    Before Lu Sizhe finished speaking, Lu Yunran interrupted him, and said again: "Sizhe, you go back first."


    After finishing speaking, he narrowed his eyes, looked in the direction the man and his men were leaving, and followed.

 Chapter 1596: Shi Qian is angry and jealous

    Chapter 1596 Shi Qian is angry and jealous


    Naturally, Lu Sizhe would not leave, he could tell that the Qingyan family members were looking for Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    Sheng Xu came over: "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Sizhe said: "People from the Qingyan family went to find Lord Zhan and Qianqian, and my sixth uncle followed."


    Looking in the direction of several people, Sheng Xu said: "Go, follow to have a look."


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan had just walked a few steps when Bai Xuan suddenly walked towards them.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, she smiled slightly: "Si Zhan, we meet again."


    Si Zhan! !


    Shi nced at the woman, then at Shang Sizhan.


    It was the first time she had heard other women call him that. Moreover, it was a woman she had never seen before.


    Before Shang Sizhan could speak, Bai Xuan immediately said, "What did you think about what I told you at noon that day?"


    What I said at noon that day!


    When did these two people meet at noon? What did you say?


    Shi Qian''s small face was stained with displeasure, and he stared at Shang Sizhan, only waiting to see what he had to say.


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently: "Get out of the way."


    Bai Xuan was slightly stunned: "Si Zhan, you, what do you mean?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It means don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    "You!" Bai Xuan''s face turned red and then pale.


    Before she could say anything else, Shang Sizhan took Shi Qian into his arms and left.


    Shi gave him a shallow look, as if going back to settle ounts with you.


    In the corridor, there was no one around. The two were walking when a man''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Mr. Shang."


    The man walked quickly to the two of them, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Shang, Miss Shi, hello, both of you. I am from the Qingyan family, and my name is Yin Xing."


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan stopped in his tracks: "Is there something wrong?"


    Yin Xingdao: "I do have some things I want to talk to Mr. Shang alone. Does Mr. Shang have time?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan replied unceremoniously.


    I didn''t expect the man to be so shameless, Yin Xing was a little embarrassed.


    But thinking of his rtionship with the head of the Nine Stores, he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "Please rest assured, I am not looking for you because Mr. Shang has arrested our Qingyan family. I have other things I want to talk to you about."


    Yin Xing wanted to find out the rtionship between Shang Sizhan and the head of the Nine Stores. If the two really had a rtionship, maybe they could use Shang Sizhan to contact the head of the Nine Stores.


    Shang Sizhan knew what the man''s purpose was, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he took Shiqian in his arms and continued walking.


    "Mr. Shang!" Yin Xing stepped forward, wanting to speak again, but was stopped by Li Feng.


    He looked at Li Feng, and then at Shang Sizhan: "Sorry for the interruption. I apologize to you for offending you in the family before."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, he didn''t have time to pay attention to anyone.


    The little woman beside him now has the word ''unhappy'' written all over her face, so he doesn''t have the time to care about anything else.


    Looking at the backs of the two who were gradually going away, Yin Xing said to his opponent: "Let''s go, go back first."


    The corner of the corridor.


    Lu Yunran hid inside, shocked, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    He thought that Yin Xing hade to ask Shang Si Zhan Xingshi for his crimes, and thought that the meeting between the two would be a battle of gunpowder, but he never expected such a result.


    Yin Xing didn''t mean to me Shang Sizhan at all. Not only did he not me him, he even apologized to him.


    What exactly is going on?


    Yin Xing represents the Qingyan family, and the power of the Qingyan family in Jinjiudian is almost equal to that of the Bai family, the number one Guwu family. How could he be so humble to Shang Sizhan? !


    Behind him, Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu also looked confused.


    Never expected such a scene.


    Lu Yunran had already sensed that there was someone behind him, and he knew it was Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu. He didn''t look back at them, but left with a sullen face.


    Lu Sizhe and Sheng Xu looked at each other.


    "Let''s go."


    "Walk."

 Chapter 1597: someone is righteous

    Chapter 1597 Someone is justified


    In the car.


    Shi leaned against the back of the chair, stared at the man beside him for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What happened just now?"


    Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his fingers, admiring the girl''s jealousy, and chuckled lightly, "Are you jealous?"


    Shi Qian: "Be honest."


    "People from the Bai Family of Jinjiu Store."


    "A member of the Bai family?" Shi Qian frowned slightly: "Don''t Mr. Bai have a granddaughter?"


    "It''s not the granddaughter of old man Bai, but the second room, the granddaughter of old man Bai''s younger brother."


    "Why is she here? Looking for you?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "The second bedroom business of the Bai family is not doing well. Seeing that Chiyan Academy is getting stronger and stronger, I have been thinking about Chiyan Academy for the past two years."


    Shi Qian raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t they stupid enough to want to borrow your strength? Don''t they know that you have a good rtionship with Mr. Bai?"


    "They really don''t know much about it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a moment, she asked again: "Then she just wants to ask you for help, and has no other unreasonable thoughts about you? Are you familiar with it?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Not familiar."


    "Then why did she call you that? I think you are familiar!"


    "I used to study ancient martial arts at zing Academy, that''s all."


    Shiqian snorted softly: "Why do I feel that things are not that simple! Let me see. I''ll investigate."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, "As you wish."


    The car door opened, and Shang Sizhan said softly, "Get out of the car."


    Shi Qian stared at him: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "What?"


    "Deliberately don''t let me continue to ask you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he smiled: "The night is long, is it not enough for you to ask?"


    Shi Qian: ". Enough."


    The two got out of the car and returned to the vi, then went directly upstairs.


    In the elevator, Shi Qian said again: "When did you meet at noon? What did she tell you?"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her and exined: "Monday. She asked me if I wanted to get zing Academy."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian frowned: "Ask if you want to get zing Academy? What does that mean? Aren''t they nning on zing Academy?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask." Shang Sizhan said, "I''m in a hurry to bring you food."


    Shi Qian recalled that on Monday, Shang Sizhan brought him meals to thepany. It turned out that he met another woman first at noon that day, and she was still a woman who admired him.


    Shi Qian said nothing more, the elevator door opened, and she strode out.


    Standing in the hall, she looked around, and then said, "Let''s go back to our respective rooms tonight." Then, she walked to her own room.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian: ".You are so confident when you see other women behind my back?!"

 Chapter 1598: apologize

    Chapter 1598 Apology


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan hugged her and continued walking towards the room.


    Shi Qian snorted softly.


    After entering the room, Shang Sizhan put her on the sofa, sat down next to her, and said, "I didn''t see her, but she was waiting for me downstairs, and I met her when I came out."


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, it turned out that the woman was waiting for him downstairs, she thought the two had made an appointment to meet.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt a little better.


    "Oh." After a pause, she said again: "However, I don''t think she seems to give up, and she will definitely go to you."


    "No." Shang Sizhan said: "She will go back soon!"


    "You got her back?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "The Bai family will tell her to go back."


    Shi smiled lightly: "That''s not because you have tampered with it."


    Looking at the girl''s smile, Shang Sizhan said, "Don''t be angry anymore."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, put away his smile, and said solemnly: "There is one more thing, who told you not to tell me!"


    "It was my fault, I apologize to you tonight."


    "How to make amends?"


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "Let you do whatever you want."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Xuan had just returned to the hotel when she received a call from her father.


    "Hello, Dad."


    The man''s tone was a little displeased: "Xiao Xuan, you shoulde back first."


    "Go back!" Bai Xuan suddenly looked puzzled: "Dad, what do you mean? What happened? Why do you want me to go back all of a sudden?"


    The man said in a deep voice: "What did you do? Why did Shang Sizhan suddenly ask you to leave country A?"


    "What!" Bai Xuan was shocked: "You mean Si Zhan?"


    "That''s right! His people contacted me. If you don''te back, we will be in trouble. Since you can''t handle him,e back first to avoid trouble."


    "But the matter is not over yet, Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian''s daughter haven''t been investigated yet."


    "Leave others to investigate,e back as soon as possible."


    "No! I can''t just go back like this!" Bai Xuan was unwilling.


    The man was a little annoyed: "If you don''te back, don''t you want Shang Sizhan to deal with us! Come back to me immediately, this matter has to be discussed in the long term."


    "." Bai Xuan clutched the phone tightly and did not speak.


    "Did you hear that,e back immediately."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Xuan said, "Okay, I see, I''ll pack up and go back in three days."


    "No! Come back tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow is too urgent!"


    "It''s not that you don''t understand Shang Sizhan''s methods! This is what he meant, you muste back as soon as possible."


    Bai Xuan gritted her teeth: "Okay, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    The man hung up the phone immediately.


    Bai Xuan walked to the window and looked at the night scene outside the window.


    Not far away is the towering and luxurious silverware building. She deliberately chose a hotel close to Shang Sizhan in order to be closer to him.


    She is so proactive, but Shang Sizhan is so indifferent.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shang Sizhan''s car stopped in front of the financial building first, the door opened, and Shi Qian got out of the car.


    "I''m going up."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go."


    Shi Qian turned around and walked towards the building. When she entered the building, just before the elevator, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t picked up her documents and was still in Shang Sizhan''s car, so she ran out again immediately.


    Shang Sizhan''s car had already driven away, and it was now parked in front of the Silverware Building next door.


    Shiqian immediately walked over there, and took out her mobile phone to call Li Feng, asking him to wait there for a while, and she went to get the documents.


    Before she dialed the phone, Shang Sizhan got out of the car, holding her documents in his hand.

 Chapter 1599: always liked him

    Chapter 1599 Always liked him


    At this time, Bai Xuan suddenly got off from another car, rushed to Shang Sizhan and said something to him.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian''s eyes shone slightly, and he subconsciously quickened his pace.


    "Si Zhan, why? Why did you ask me to leave immediately?" Bai Xuan looked puzzled.


    Shang Sizhan gave her a cold look: "Because you shouldn''t appear in front of me."


    "But I came here for you!" Bai Xuan said softly, "I know that you are in such a powerful position now that you don''t need to win over any forces, but have you ever thought that zing Academy will be stronger and stronger, maybe one day Even you can''t control it anymore.


    zing Academy once had you and Bei Mingyue, and there will be other rising forces in the future. Can you guarantee that they will never defeat you? Can you guarantee your status all the time?


    Si Zhan, the only way to stabilize your position forever is for us to join forces. You have the position of head of the Nine Stores, and I own the zing Academy. We join forces, and no one can shake our position. "


    Shang Sizhan stared at her coldly with his dark eyes, and asked, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Bai Xuan immediately said: "I know, I know very well. It is most suitable for us to be together. How can a business associationpare with the No. 1 Guwu family in Jinjiudian.


    Si Zhan, you know that I have always liked you since I entered zing Academy, and it has never changed until now. I really want to join hands with you."


    "Shut up!" Shang Sizhan said coldly: "It seems that your father didn''t inform you to go back to the Jinjiu store immediately! Li Feng, let Yuwen Chengyuane over!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan panicked: "Wait! My father informed me that I''m leaving today. I just want to express my thoughts before leaving."


    Li Feng ignored Bai Xuan, and immediately called Yuwen Chengyuan.


    "Yuwen,e to the group immediately, Lord Zhan wants to see you."


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Feng, then at Shang Sizhan: "I won''t say anything, I''ll leave immediately."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around, and immediately saw Shi Qian standing not far away.


    She was stunned for a moment, with hatred in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to dy any longer, and quickly returned to the car and left.


    Li Feng cautiously nodded: "Ma''am."


    Shi Qian came over, looked down at the document in Shang Sizhan''s hand, and then stretched out his hand: "Give it to me."


    Shang Sizhan held her hand: "Come up with me first." After speaking, he pulled her into the building regardless of whether she agreed or not.


    Shi Qian said: "I still have to be busy."


    "I''ll let you go backter."


    Looking at the man, Shi Qian suddenly said: "It''s okay, you don''t need to exin, it''s just her wishful thinking anyway."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, and smiled, "I''m not exining to you."


    "Then why are you pulling me with you?"


    "Go up and get a cup of coffee."


    ¡°.¡±


    By the road, Bai Xuan''s car was driving very slowly.


    She looked out the window and watched Shang Sizhan drag Shiqian into the Silverware Building with her own eyes.


    He cares about that woman so much!


    Do you want to exin to her again what happened just now?


    What is the right of this waste, why can Shang Sizhan treat it like this!


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Miss, where are you going now?" the subordinate asked.


    Bai Xuan said coldly: "At the airport, go back to the Jinjiu store. Don''t let Shang Sizhan attack us."


    Although she had angered Shang Sizhan just now, if she left immediately, it would somewhat calm him down.


    For the sake of the Bai family, Shang Sizhan should not care about it anymore.

 Chapter 1600: settle the bill later

    Chapter 1600 Settle ountster


    Shi Qian was taken back to the office by Shang Sizhan.


    After a while, the secretary came in with two cups of freshly ground coffee.


    "President, madam, freshly ground coffee for the two of you."


    After putting down the coffee, the secretary walked out immediately.


    Shi Qian turned to look at the man: "You really just asked me toe up for coffee?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment: "You really didn''t care just now?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, took a sip of coffee.


    Shang Sizhan still saw through, how could she not care.


    Especially when I heard the phrase ¡®You know, I¡¯ve liked you since I entered zing Academy. ''


    It turns out that this woman has liked Shang Sizhan for so long. How old was Shang Sizhan at that time, only a teenager!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at him: "Were you only a teenager when you entered zing Academy?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "13 years old!"


    "." Shi Qian''splexion was indescribable. After a pause, she said again: "So, she has been thinking about you so early!"


    Shang Sizhan exined: "She should have gone to zing Academy two years after I entered."


    Shi slightly frowned: "How do you remember so clearly, don''t you pay attention to other women?"


    "I just calcted, and didn''t deliberately remember her."


    "How to calcte?" Shi Qian seems to believe but not believe.


    Shang Sizhan coughed lightly: "I only remember that girls have approached me since I was fifteen."


    Time shallow: "."


    She drank two more sips of coffee, then put down the cup, picked up the documents on the table and stood up.


    "I''ll deal with thepany''s affairs first, and I''lle back to deal with you at noon!"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly, looking forward to it: "Okay, remember toe here early."


    Shi Qian snorted softly, took the file and left.


    The door.


    Seeing the womaning out, Li Feng immediately nodded: "Madam, go slowly."


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped, and looked at him sharply: "Li Feng, were you there when that woman was looking for Master Zhan?"


    Li Feng was slightly taken aback, and then replied solemnly: "Madam, my subordinate is not here."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Shi Qian snorted softly, obviously not believing it.


    However, she didn''t ask any more questions and walked away.


    It wasn''t until the woman walked out of thepany that Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Backing to thepany, Shi Qian''s expression was still not very good-looking.


    Thinking of the woman who confessed her love to Shang Sizhan downstairs just now, she felt her chest constricted.


    The two are still together, joining forces!


    She suddenly regretted letting the woman leave so easily.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming also just arrived at thepany, and the three came out of the two elevators at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, the two noticed that Shi Qian''splexion was not very good.


    Lei Ming whispered: "The shop owner doesn''t look very well, what''s wrong this early in the morning?"


    Fang Zui shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Shi Qian originally ignored the two, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at the two.


    The two were stunned for a moment.


    Fang Zui came to his senses first, and said with a smile, "Morning, owner."


    Shi nced at the two of them: "Why are you two here now?"


    "Ah?" Lei Ming looked nk: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian: "Late. Fine!"


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Isn''t that what they are.


    Moreover, they do note to thepany every day, but only asionally.


    Shi Qian snorted softly, turned around and continued walking.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui did not move, until the figure of the woman disappeared, Lei Ming spoke again: "Look, I just said that today is not suitable for going out."


    Fang Zui murmured: "I will listen to youter."

 Chapter 1601: late, punished

    Chapter 1601 Late, punishment


    The two just walked into thepany, the beautiful receptionist looked at them and smiled.


    Fang Zui smiled back very friendly.


    Immediately afterwards, the receptionist said again: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Lei, Mr. Shi said that you will have to pay a fine for beingte."


    Thunder: "."


    The owner is serious!


    Fang Zui''s smile suddenly froze on his face: "How much do you pay?"


    The two of them have never experienced such a thing as apany fine, and they don''t know what the standard is.


    Will there be a fine of tens of thousands of yuan?


    The front desk replied: "One hundred yuan per person."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, thinking he heard it wrong: "How much?"


    "One hundred yuan per person." The beauty replied again.


    Lei Ming: "Are you sure it''s a hundred yuan?"


    The beauty nodded: "Yes."


    Lei Mingughed suddenly: "I was shocked, I thought how much the fine would be, it turned out to be only one hundred yuan."


    front desk:"."


    Looking at the expressions of the two, she thought they thought it was too much.


    Actually, thepany does not have a system of fines for beingte. I don¡¯t know what happened to the boss today.


    Lei Ming took out his wallet, took out two banknotes from it, and handed them to the front desk generously: "Here, for the two of us."


    "Okay." The receptionist immediately took it.


    Fang Zui smiled: "Thank you."


    Lei Ming: "It''s only a hundred yuan, what a trivial matter."


    Lu Family.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Lu Yunran still had the conversation between Yin Xing and Shang Sizhanst night in his mind.


    He thought for a long time, but still didn''t understand why.


    Yin Xing had just taken over the business of Jinducheng, the two of them were only superficially polite, but in fact they would not tell the truth to each other.


    Even if he asked Yin Xing, Yin Xing would not tell him the truth, so if he wanted to know the truth, he could only investigate by himself.


    After a while, Shang Xiuyuan came over suddenly.


    Recently, the two have gotten closer recently. Of course, it''s not because of their good rtionship. They each have their own goals.


    "Why didn''t you go to the banquetst night?" Lu Yunran asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan sat down opposite to him, and replied: "Some things were dyed, and I didn''t have time. How was the situation yesterday? Did the Qingyan family find any trouble with Shang Sizhan?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yunran replied: "Not really."


    "No." Shang Xiuyuan was slightly surprised: "Shang Xiuyuan kidnapped their people, so they just let it go?"


    Lu Yunran''s eyes were dark, and he said lightly: "I have very little contact with Yin Xing. I don''t know this person''s style of work, and I don''t know what kind of medicine he sells in his gourd."


    "Did he tell you his n?" Shang Xiuyuan asked again.


    "Oh." Lu Yunran smiled: "We have only met for a few days, how could he tell me that he doesn''t trust me at all now."


    Last night, Yin Xing''s shallow eyes were shining brightly.


    But when he asked him if he was interested in Shi Qian, he just smiled and said nothing.


    Shang Xiuyuan murmured: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, as long as he is willing to deal with Shang Sizhan."


    Lu Yunran took a sip of tea and did not speak, he was only worried that Yin Xing had no such n at all.


    Having meetings all morning, Shi Qian returned to the office, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw Shang Sizhan sitting at her desk on the phone.


    She was slightly taken aback, then stepped forward.


    Seeing here back, Shang Sizhan hung up the phone quickly.


    Shi Qian said: "When did youe?"


    Shang Sizhan put down his phone and replied, "Half an hour ago."


    "Why didn''t someone tell me?"


    "It''s okay after you finish the meeting."


    Shi Qian just walked beside him, and asked softly: "Is there anything else this afternoon?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied: "Yes. But it''s okay to deal with itter."


    Shang Sizhan smiled slightly: "Then let''s deal with itter."

 Chapter 1602: serious

    Chapter 1602 Serious


    After finishing speaking, Shiqian regretted it, she should say something happened.


    The image of the public appearance in the morning is still lingering in her mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan stood up: "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Shi Qian wondered.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go home, go back early today."


    "I" moved his lips lightly, but before he could say anything, Shang Sizhan took the lead and said, "Don''t say it''s something else, I don''t believe it."


    Time shallow: "."


    This evildoer can always guess what she is thinking.


    She coughed lightly, and then said: "I didn''t say it was okay, I meant that I want to go back to eat hot pot."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    The two left thepany and returned to the Emperor Garden together.


    After getting off the car, Yuwen Chengyuan walked over immediately.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    "Have you started preparing?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Yes, preparations have already begun."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked puzzled, and then asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Come back and go to the ninth store."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian looked at him in astonishment: "Why do you want to go to the Ninth Store all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that you will go again after a while?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Since they dare to make you unhappy, they have to bear the price."


    Shi Qian: ".So, are you going to teach the second bedroom of the Bai family a lesson in person?"


    "Exactly."


    Shi Qian took a sip, but he didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to go to the Ninth Store in person to settle ounts with the second room of the Bai family because of this incident.


    But he obviously has a lot of things to do recently.


    After thinking for a moment, she said: "No, you can''t go!"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes shed with doubt: "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian said: "If you go to the Ninth Store, wouldn''t that woman see you again. Besides, didn''t you ask Yuwen to handle this matter, why do you have to go by yourself, you are not allowed to go!"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "It seems to make sense."


    Shi Qian said again: "Besides, it''s been busy here recently, so we can''t leave for the time being. Let''s go againter."


    "Okay, listen to you, then we won''t go for now." After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Yuwen Chengyuan: "No need to prepare, let them teach a lesson first."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan nodded.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian again: "Go in, the hot pot is ready." Before he came back, he had ordered Yan Yi to prepare the hot pot, and they wereing back for lunch.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and the two walked into the vi.


    After the two left, Yuwen Chengyuan turned around and walked towards the South Garden.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, hesitated, and took out his mobile phone to call Murong Jing.


    The call was connected quickly, and he asked directly, "Where are you?"


    Murong Jing said: "I''m eating near thepany, how about you?"


    "Is it almost finished?"


    "Not yet, just ordered. How about you? Where are you?" Murong Jing asked.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I am here."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Murong, what do you drink?"


    Murong Jing replied: "Anything is fine."


    "Who are you with?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "Fang Zui and Lei Ming met in the elevator just now, and we got together."


    ¡°.¡±


    "By the way, where are you? Are you nearby?" Murong Jing asked.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "It''s nearby, which restaurant are you at? I''ll go there."


    "The green tea restaurant just opposite the financial building."


    "I see, I''ll be there in a while." After hanging up the phone, Yuwen Chengyuan turned and walked towards the garage.

 Chapter 1603: I like it but I cant say it

    Chapter 1603 I like it but can''t say it


    Not far away, Bailiyi saw him hurrying towards the garage, and immediately asked, "Hey? Yuwen, where are you going? Do you want to eat lunch?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said without turning his head: "I don''t want to eat, I have something to do."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows: "What''s so urgent?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t return to him, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    In the restaurant.


    Lei Ming looked up at Murong Jing and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Uh" Murong Jing replied, "Yuwen, he just happens to be nearby, and he wille overter."


    "Yuwen Chengyuan!" Lei Ming frowned suddenly, looked sideways at Fang Zui, and murmured: "Then the two of us are no longer light bulbs?"


    Murong Jing: "It''s just a meal, what about it?"


    20 minutester, Yuwen Chengyuan walked into the restaurant.


    Murong Jing said: "Isn''t it nearby? Why is it taking so long?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said seriously: "There is a traffic jam at the intersection."


    The original 40-minute journey took him 20 minutes toe here, which is already very fast.


    Murong Jing: "Traffic jam! Did you drive here? Didn''t youe from JE Building?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said "Yes." He didn''t exin anything.


    Murong Jing didn''t ask any more questions.


    Looking at Yuwen Chengyuan sitting opposite, Fang Zui smiled, and then asked: "Yuwen, do you want to order any other dishes?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied calmly and indifferently: "No, I''m not very hungry."


    His purpose is not toe to eat, but he just doesn''t want Murong Jing and Fang Zui to stay together.


    Fang Zui naturally knew what he was thinking. Yuwen Chengyuan probably still misunderstood that he liked Murong Jing, so he hurried over after hearing his voice.


    Lei Ming looked at Yuwen Chengyuan, then at Fang Zui, and frowned slightly, feeling that the atmosphere between these two people was not quite right.


    Moreover, he also thought that Fang Zui liked Murong Jing, but he had no choice but to pretend that he didn''t like Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan together.


    Suddenly, he felt a little sympathetic to his brother, and he couldn''t even say that he liked it.


    Seeing his strange eyes, with such a trace of pity, Fang Zui was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lei Ming came back to his senses immediately: "It''s nothing, let''s eat. Eat quickly, there is still something to do after eating."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Zui asked.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming was a little speechless, he couldn''t be asked to leave for his own good, not to make him feel emotional.


    Paused, he immediately said: "Of course I left quickly. The shop owner is in a bad mood today. What if she loses her temper again? Let''s go back to the shop quickly."


    "Qianqian is in a bad mood?" Murong Jing asked, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Lei Ming shook his head: "I don''t know, when I arrived at thepany this morning, my face was ugly and I lost my temper."


    Murong Jing turned to look at Yuwen Chengyuan: "Do you know?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "There was a woman pestering Master Zhan this morning."


    "Who is it? I''m dying?" Murong Jing said in shock.


    Lei Ming said: "What kind of woman?"


    "People from the Ninth Store." Yuwen Chengyuan replied.


    Murong Jing understood: "The people in the Ninth Store, no wonder."


    Lei Ming murmured: "No wonder the owner is in a bad mood. It turned out that there was another woman who seduced Mr. Zhan. Where is that woman?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "I was driven away."


    Fang Zui said: "Eat, go back to the store after eating."


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t say anything, let alone told the two that their shopkeeper had returned to the Emperor''s Garden with Master Zhan.


    After eating, Lei Ming urged Fang Zui to leave.


    Fang gave him a bewildered look, and stood up without saying anything.


    Greeted Yuwen Chengyuan and Murong Jing, and the two left.

 Chapter 1604: After all, people change

    Chapter 1604 After all, people change


    Put down the chopsticks, Yuwen Chengyuan asked: "Go back to thepany soon?"


    Murong Jing put down the water ss and replied: "I won''te back, I''m going back to the apartment to get something."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I''ll see you off."


    "No need, you go and do your work."


    "I''m fine this afternoon."


    Paused for two seconds, Murong Jing said: "Alright then."


    In the elevator.


    Fang Zui stared at Lei Ming, and suddenly asked: "Lei Ming, why are you crazy?"


    Lei Ming looked nk: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Something''s wrong! What kind of eyes did you look at me just now, and you kept urging me to go, what time do you have?"


    Lei Ming immediately realized what he meant, with a helpless tone: "I''m not doing this for your own good!"


    Fang Zui: ".What is good for me?"


    Lei Ming sighed lightly: "I know you like Murong, seeing her with Yuwen Chengyuan must be unpleasant to my heart, brother just doesn''t want you to be attracted to the scene."


    Fang Zui looked at him in astonishment and speechless: "What did you say? Who do I like?"


    "Okay, if there is anything you dare not admit in front of me, I won''t tell you."


    Fang Zui murmured: ".Lei Ming, which eye do you know that I like Murong?"


    "During that time, when you didn''t know her identity, you were very curious about her, and even approached her on purpose. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui recalled that some time ago he was really curious about Murong Jing''s identity, and he really got close to Murong Jing on purpose to stimte Yuwen Chengyuan, so Yuwen Chengyuan still misunderstands him to this day.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lei Ming thought the same way.


    He said with a speechless face: "You can''t see that I did it on purpose, just to stimte Yuwen Chengyuan''s iceberg, you really take it seriously!"


    "." Lei Ming stared at him: "You really don''t like Murong, are you really speechless?"


    Fang Zui: "Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Lei Ming: "It''s hard to say, after all, people will change."


    Fang Zui: "."


    After a while, Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan came out of the restaurant.


    "Drive my car, and I''ll take you backter."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Okay."


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s car was parked downstairs, and the two got in the car and left.


    Not long after he left, Yuwen Chengyuan''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Yan Yi''s call.


    Murong Jing looked at his mobile phone screen: "It''s Yan Yi, is Master Zhan looking for you?"


    "Probably not." Saying that, Yuwen Chengyuan turned on the Bluetooth headset: "Hello, Yan Yi."


    "Yuwen, are you not in the Emperor''s Garden?"


    "No."


    "When did you go out?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced sideways at the woman beside him, and then asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just that Lord Zhan said he won''t go to the ninth store, you know?"


    "I know."


    "Oh, then it''s all right, you can be busy."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan hung up the phone calmly.


    "Is there something wrong?" Murong Jing asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Soon after, the two returned to the apartment.


    "What are you looking for? Do you need me to help you?"


    Murong Jing looked around, and then said: "I can''t remember where I put a pair ofndscape paintings, please help me find them together."


    "Okay." Yuwen Chengyuan walked to the collection box next to the bookshelf, and asked while searching: "Why did you suddenlye back to get thendscape map?"


    "Give it away." Murong Jing replied.


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly stopped: "Who are you sending to?"


    "a friend."


    "Girl friends?"


    Murong Jing looked for him on the other side, turned to look at him, and smiled: "Male."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."

 Chapter 1605: definitely provocative

    Chapter 1605 is definitely provocative


    Murong Jing smiled slyly, and continued to look for thendscape painting.


    Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly put down the thing in his hand and walked towards her, asking, "Who is it for?"


    The sudden movement made Murong Jing slightly startled, and after recovering, she replied, "Send off a friend."


    Except for the people from Emperor Garden and Qian Tea Shop, most of Murong Jing''s friends are in Jingji Ind.


    She couldn''t be the one who gave it to the Emperor''s Garden, so there are only people from Qian Tea Shop, and the people who are more familiar with her in Qian Tea Shop are Lei Ming and Fang Zui.


    It is impossible to give thendscape map to Lei Ming, but it is very possible to give it to Fang Zui.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "Is Fang drunk?"


    Murong Jing said: "No."


    "Who is that?"


    Murong Jing suddenly smiled: "You, are you jealous?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips without saying a word, and a look of unnaturalness shed across his cool and handsome face.


    Seeing this, Murong Jing smiled slyly, and said again: "Just smile, and I''ll tell you!"


    This man always looks cold and serious. She has only seen him smile once after knowing him for so long.


    "Yuwen, you actually look pretty when you smile, you should smile often."


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s deep eyes were fixed on the sly little woman in front of him, he was not a person who liked tough, how could he be able tough in this situation.


    Murong Jing: "."


    She didn''t expect someone to do this suddenly, and she was stunned.


    After a while, Yuwen Chengyuan raised his head slightly, his voice was hoarse: "Do you want to tell me?"


    Murong Jing stared at him, and said stubbornly: "Don''t tell me, I want to see you smile."


    Murong Jing didn''t froze this time, but raised her hand to push him, but her whole body was locked tightly, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    ¡°.¡±


    "Then tell me?"


    Murong Jing pursed her lips, and said resolutely: "Don''t tell me, you want to extract a confession with such a trick, and you look down on me too much."


    This means


    These words are definitely provocative for a man.


    Murong Jing didn''t realize it for a while, and said: "During the simtion training before, I could be the most difficult to deal with, otherwise I wouldn''t be selected and stay with the owner."


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Murong Jing suddenly wrapped his eyes around his eyes, and said with a smile, "Would you like to smile?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly let go of her, and took two steps back.


    ¡°.¡±


    Murong Jing looked nk, not understanding what he was doing?


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." After finishing speaking, Yuwen Chengyuan immediately turned and returned to the bookshelf, and continued to help her find thendscape map.


    Murong Jing frowned slightly, this man would rather push her away than smile, is it so difficult to smile?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly asked, "Yuwen, is there any reason why you don''t like tough?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan picked up a painting, opened it and replied: "No. That''s my nature."


    Murong Jing didn''t say anything more, but she knew that no one was indifferent by nature and never smiled.


    It is more rted to his own experience. After experiencing certain things, he can no longerugh.


    Regarding his past, Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t mention a single word, and he didn''t seem to want to mention it.

 Chapter 1606: you look really good when you smile

    Chapter 1606 You really look good when you smile


    Yu Wen Chengyuan turned his back to Murong Jing, his indifferent handsome face was rarely stained with embarrassment.


    He picked up a painting again, opened it for a look, and said, "I found it, do you think it''s this one?"


    Murong Jing immediately came over and took the painting from him: "Yes, it''s this one."


    "Are you going to take it now?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "Well, take it to thepany first, and let Leng Ning deliver it to him tomorrow."


    "Let Leng Ning deliver it?!"


    Murong Jing chuckled and exined: "It was given to a partner."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "."


    So he was thinking too much.


    Murong Jing put the painting away, and then asked again: "By the way, why did you think I gave it to Fang Zui just now?"


    "You don''t have many friends in Jindu City, so you can guess at will."


    Murong Jing smiled lightly: "Let''s go."


    "good."


    The two walked out of the apartment and returned to the car.


    After thinking for a long time, Murong Jing suddenly couldn''t help asking: "Yuwen, have you been in the Ninth Store since you were a child?"


    "Um."


    "Did you also learn ancient martial arts from zing students?"


    "yes."


    "Then your family background should be very good, why did you follow Lord Zhan?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "zing Academy recruits students not only based on their family background, but if they are talented, they can also enter the academy."


    After thinking for a while, Murong Jing said again: "You never talked about your past."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "Actually, it''s nothing. My parents left a long time ago. I was adopted for a while. Later, by chance, I entered zing Academy. After that, I was favored by Master Zhan and stayed with him."


    "You, don''t you like tough after your parents left?" Murong Jing asked softly.


    "No, I never liked tough since I was a child." While speaking, Yuwen Chengyuan subconsciously clenched the steering wheel.


    Noticing his movements, Murong Jing didn''t continue to ask for a while, she hooked her lips and smiled: "However, you really look good when you smile, I don''t know when I will see you next time."


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan stopped the car as he was going downstairs to the financial building.


    He turned his head to look at her, with a trace of unexined emotion in his eyes.


    After a while, he said softly: "If you like, I will try my best to change."


    Murong Jing said seriously: "Yuwen, I don''t want you to change anything, I just want you to be happy, don''t always restrain your emotions."


    Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly hooked his lips, showing a faint smile: "I know."


    Seeing that he finally smiled slightly, so good-looking, so touching.


    Murong Jing showed a bright smile: "Yes."


    Paused, she turned her head and looked out the window: "I''m here, do you want to go upstairs for a meeting?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I won''t go up, I''ll go back to the Emperor''s Garden first, and I''lle to pick you up in the evening to pick you up to the apartment."


    Murong Jing said: "Okay, then I''ll go up first."


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately got out of the car, opened the door for her, and said, "See youter."


    "Well, let''s go." Murong Jing walked into the building with the painting.


    Waiting for the figure of the woman to disappearpletely, Yuwen Chengyuan returned to the car and drove to the Emperor Garden.


    Shiqian didn''t go to thepany in the afternoon, and stayed in the garden to y with monsters.


    Just as she finished feeding the snacks in her hand, the phone suddenly rang, it was Murong Jing who sent her a message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, are you in thepany? ¡¿


    Shi Qian immediately replied: [Not here, I am in the Emperor Garden, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    Murong Jing: ¡¾I wanted to find you, but forget it if you''re not here, let''s talk about it when youe over tomorrow. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿


    Murong Jing: [I heard Lei Ming and Fang Zui say that you are in a bad mood, so I want to go and see yours. ¡¿

 Chapter 1607: finally cant take it anymore

    Chapter 1607 Finally can''t stand it anymore


    Looking at the content of the message, Shi Qian muttered, "These two talk very fast."


    She immediately replied: ¡¾No, don''t listen to what they said. ¡¿


    Murong Jing: [Nonsense? Isn''t there a vixen who went to seduce Master Zhan, are you angry? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Before she came to remember to reply, Murong Jing suddenly withdrew the message.


    Shi Qian: [I saw it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who told you that a vixen seduces Master Zhan? ¡¿


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui didn''t know about this.


    Murong Jing: [Leng Ning has something to do with me, so let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about it another day. ¡¿


    Staring at the phone screen, Shi Qian snorted softly, she didn''t dare to answer her if there was something wrong.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan came from the side, apparently from the direction of the garage, he should have juste back from the outside.


    Seeing Shi Qian, he immediately came over to say hello: "Ma''am."


    Shi looked at him lightly and asked, "Are you out?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you looking for Murong?"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan was slightly taken aback, and after a while, he nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "No wonder Murong knew so quickly that there was a vixen seducing Master Zhan, President Yuwen, I didn''t expect you to like gossip too."


    "." After a pause for a few seconds, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "It was lunch time, Lei Ming and Fang Zui said you were in a bad mood, so Murong asked me, so I mentioned it."


    "Did you have dinner together at noon? You left at noon?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan: ".Yes."


    "Then Lei Ming and Fang Zui also know about it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shi Qian said, "Forget it, go get busy."


    Yuwen Chengyuan turned and left.


    Shi Qian patted Yao Yao Beast and said, "Go and y by yourself." After speaking, he walked towards the vi.


    Just a few steps away, her cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Fang Zui calling her.


    She answered immediately: "Hi, Fang Zui."


    Fang Zui''s deep voice came immediately: "Shopkeeper, Jiang Manximitted suicide."


    "When, how is the person?"


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and he is still alive, but he has lost a lot of blood."


    "Excessive blood loss?" Shi Qian was puzzled.


    "It was a wrist cut, the wound has been treated."


    Shi Qian said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Would you like toe over now?"


    "Um."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian was about to walk towards the garage, but suddenly stopped in her steps, after some hesitation, she went back to the vi first.


    In front of the study, she knocked on the door, and then Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Come in."


    Shi shallow push the door and go in.


    Shang Sizhan and Li Feng were talking about something, but they stopped after being interrupted by her.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and said directly: "Si Zhan, I''m going to Qianhu Manor."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a while."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay."


    After greeting him, Shi Qian left.


    She chose a sports car, drove faster, and arrived at Qianhu Manor in half an hour yesterday.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming came over.


    "Where is she?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lei Ming replied: "Still in the dungeon."


    Shi Qian went directly to the dungeon.


    Jiang Manxi leaned against the corner, his face was pale, and he stared coldly at the woman in front of him.


    "Shi Qian, you finally appeared."


    Shi Qian watched her quietly, and said indifferently: "Finally I can''t take it anymore."


    Jiang Manxi sneered, his voice a little weak: "Shi Qian, don''t you just want to torture me in this way? Let me tell you, even if I die, I won''t take advantage of your wishes! If you can save me this time, next time What about the next time? There will always be a time when you find out that it is not in time."

 Chapter 1608: save lives

    Chapter 1608 Saving People


    Shi Qian said lightly: "You are right. However, I can disable your hand, so you can''tmit suicide."


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi''s cold smile suddenly froze, and a touch of panic suddenly appeared on his face.


    "In the end what you want?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian suddenly asked, "Jiang Manxi, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Wrong!" Jiang Manxi snorted coldly: "What''s wrong with me? Shi Qian, what are you without Shang Sizhan? Can Qian Tea Shop choose you as the owner?


    Don''t think this will make me submit to you, you dream! No matter how embarrassed I am, I am also the eldestdy of the Jiang family. After bing a nobleman, I will never bow to you. "


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Shao Te is talking nonsense here! The owner is what we are willing to follow, and has nothing to do with Master Zhan."


    Jiang Manxi snorted coldly, obviously not believing it.


    If it wasn''t for the rtionship between Shiqian and Shang Sizhan, the people at Qian Tea Shop would have lost their minds and would let the yellow-haired girl be the owner.


    Fang Zui smiled: "Our store owner is the top hacker of the R3 hacker club, except for the boss of the hacker club, all other members call her Miss A.


    Even if there is no Master Zhan, she is an existence you cannot afford, Miss Jiang Family! What are you other than this false name? What''s the matter! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Manxi looked at Shi Qian in surprise.


    She knew that Shi Qian was a very powerful hacker, and heard some rumors that she seemed to be rted to the R3 hackermunity, but she didn''t expect such a rtionship.


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "That''s right, Miss Jiang, don''t you know that you have been expelled from the Jiang family? You are nothing but Jiang."


    Jiang Manxi''s face turned pale and blue.


    Shi Qian said lightly: "It seems that you really haven''t stayed enough, just stay."


    After speaking, she turned around.


    "Shiqian!" Jiang Manxi stood up suddenly, and said in a deep voice, "I shot you and put poison on the bullet, just to kill you and make you disappear forever."


    "I know." Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I don''t want your life."


    She knew that Jiang Manxi deliberately stimted her purpose, and wanted her to kill her directly, but she would not do that.


    "You" Jiang Manxi paled and roared angrily: "If you have the ability, just kill me!"


    Shi Qian ignored her, turned to the guards and said, "Take care of her, don''t let anything happen."


    The man nodded: "Yes, the owner."


    Jiang Manxi was still yelling: "Shi Qian, stop! Stop!"


    Out of the dungeon, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, are we still locking her up like this?"


    Shi Qian said: "Closed."


    Two dayster, at noon.


    Song Zheng walked into Shang Xiuyuan''s office.


    "Master Yuan, I found some news about Miss Jiang."


    "How is she?"


    "Miss Jiang seems to havemitted suicide in the dungeon of Qianchadian."


    "What!" Shang Xiuyuan raised his head suddenly, and said in a deep voice, "She, is she dead?"


    Song Zheng immediately replied: "No. They saved her, but it seems that she really doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Shang Xiuyuan murmured: "She is a youngdy who has been pampered since she was a child, so she can''t stand this kind of endless imprisonment."


    "But Shiqian refuses to let her go, and we have no choice but to break into Qian Tea Shop."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes froze, and he suddenly said: "There is nothing wrong with it."


    Song Zheng was shocked: "Master, what do you mean?"


    Shang Xiuyuan clenched his fist secretly, and said: "You find some capable people, and go to Qian Tea Shop to save people tonight."

 Chapter 1609: need help

    Chapter 1609 Need help


    Song Zheng looked at Shang Xiuyuan in disbelief, and murmured, "Go to Qian Tea Shop to save people! Lord, I''m afraid."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Shang Xiuyuan said coldly, "Go right away."


    "Yes." Song Zheng turned and left.


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan picked up his mobile phone and called Lu Yunran.


    "Liu Shao, I need your help."


    "Oh?" Lu Yunran smiled: "Need my help?"


    "Yes. Go to Qian Tea Shop to rescue Jiang Manxi, as long as I can save her, I will do whatever Imand from now on."


    Lu Yunran was silent suddenly, and after a while, he suddenly said, "Have you thought about the price of doing this?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said firmly, "No matter what the price is, I only want that woman."


    After a brief silence, Lu Yunran said: "Okay, I will help you."


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He believed that with Lu Yunran''s method, Jiang Manxi could be rescued.


    at the same time.


    Lu Family.


    Lu Yunran pinched the phone, his eyes darkened.


    He didn''t expect Shang Xiuyuan to be so reckless for a woman.


    Although this man is a little weaker, he has more courage than him.


    His eyes were dim, and his deep eyes looked out of the window.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Qianmei, I need your help with something, you can do it, only you can do it."


    "Okay, see you at the old ce."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Yunran stood up, put on his coat and went out.


    Shi shallow sitting at the desk.


    On the sofa next to him, Yi Xuanming took a sip of tea, and then praised: "Yes, good tea. Qianqian, your tea is really delicious."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, but didn''t speak.


    The subordinates around him immediately said courteously: "Sir, this is a specialty tea. If you like it, I will buy some for you when I go backter."


    Yi Xuanming nced at him: "I mean the tea here in Qianqian is delicious, how could it taste like this in other ces."


    Aftering several times, Shi Qian finally let him in. The tea is naturally delicious and sweet.


    The subordinate immediately understood what he meant, smiled awkwardly, and said nothing.


    Put down the teacup, Yi Xuanming suddenly said again: "Qianqian, do you want to know where your parents are?"


    Shi looked down at the document, but still didn''t speak.


    "Shallow? Shallow?"


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and looked up at him: "Can you be quiet? Otherwise, go out."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    This kid is really difficult tomunicate with.


    He sighed lightly, did not speak again, and took another two sips of tea.


    After a while, he suddenly said again: "Actually, they went to the Ninth Store, guess what they did?"


    Shi Qian ignored him, and he continued: "Actually, I shouldn''t have told you this, but your mother should have told you in person. As for me, let me tell you a little bit first."


    Before he finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly came from his ear: "Lei Ming,e to my office immediately and get someone away!"


    Yi Xuanming immediately said: "Oh, well, I won''t talk anymore, I won''t talk anymore, I''ll just drink some tea quietly here."


    Shi Qian: "No way!"


    After a while, Lei Ming walked in: "The owner."


    Shi nced at Yi Xuanming briefly, and then ordered: "Take him out!"


    Yi Xuanming looked aggrieved: "Is it okay if I don''t talk anymore? Qianqian, I''m already old, why don''t you be more polite to me?"


    Shi Qian: "You don''t look too young, you look very young."


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "I take good care of myself."


    Lei Ming said: "Mr. Yi, please. Our shop owner has spoken, you can''t stay any longer."

 Chapter 1610: petulant temper

    Chapter 1610 Violent little temper


    Yi Xuanming looked at Lei Ming and then at Shi Qian. The attitude of these two people seemed quite determined.


    "Oh, that''s fine. I''lle back another day." Yi Xuanming put down the teacup, stood up, and walked outside.


    Shi Qian looked at his back with aplicated expression.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to know the news about Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian.


    only


    Just don''t want to hear from other people.


    night.


    Shi was nestled on the sofa, with theputer on herp. She seemed to want to check something but hesitated.


    After a while, she suddenly closed theputer, and remained at the side in agitation.


    When Shang Sizhan came in, what he saw was the scene of her throwing theputer irritably.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked softly.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately looked at him, and replied sullenly: "Nothing!"


    Shang Sizhan came over, picked up theputer that was still on the sofa, and sat down beside her, then turned on theputer, but there was nothing, not even browsing history.


    Shi Qian didn''t touch theputer after picking it up, so naturally there was no record.


    Shang Sizhan closed theputer, put it on the table, and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?"


    Shi Qiany in his arms, and said softly: "No, I''m just angry with myself."


    Shang Sizhan said in a helpless tone, "Then I can''t help you vent your anger."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly smiled, looked up at his chiseled profile, and said softly, "How about we fight?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan spoke, his voice was not as calm as his face.


    "Stop it."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "It''s clearly the first one."


    Shang Sizhan said: "What I''m talking about is to learn from each other, it''s your own wrong thinking."


    Time shallow: "."


    She naturally didn''t believe it, Shang Sizhan clearly did it on purpose.


    Taking a deep breath, Shang Sizhan took her arm off his neck, and then asked, "What happened just now? Why are you unhappy?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and replied: "Women have been emotionally unstable these days, which is normal."


    "Qianqian, these days will pass sooner orter."


    The man''s tone was full of threats.


    Shi Qianbai said firmly: "Then wait until the past."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly picked up his cell phone and called Gu Zhichen.


    "Has anyone looked for Madam today?"


    Gu Zhichen was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "A gentleman surnamed Yi visited his wife." After thinking for a while, he added: "However, that person didn''t stay for long and left."


    "knew."


    Shang Sizhan understands that the reason for Shi Qian''s unhappiness must be rted to Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian.


    Paused, he suddenly asked: "Qianqian, have you forgiven them?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "No. I don''t want people to always mention them in front of me."


    "Then why did you let Yi Xuanming join thepany?"


    "I shouldn''t have let him in!"


    "Shallow."


    "Si Zhan!" Shi Qian interrupted him, looking into his eyes: "I''m sleepy, sleep well?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said softly, "Okay."

 Chapter 1611: run away in panic

    Chapter 1611 Fleeing in panic


    In the quiet night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Outside Qianhu Manor, seven or eight people moved quietly, and stopped by the wall after a while.


    The headed woman pointed to the wall, and the other heads nodded in understanding.


    Immediately afterwards, several people crossed the wall in an orderly manner, moving nimbly and quickly.


    On the road not far away, Shang Xiuyuan sat alone in the car, staring at the dark night outside the window with his deep eyes, his expression slightly nervous.


    The woman was always at the forefront, leading the people behind to bypass the patrol, and soon arrived near the dungeon.


    The woman is Qian Mei, she took out a gun from her waist, ready to attack.


    Seeing this, Song Zheng looked at her and shook his head slightly.


    Qian Mei whispered: "Don''t worry, it''s a tranquilizer gun, and I don''t want to hurt anyone."


    Song Zheng nodded.


    Several people continued to walk forward, and soon arrived at the door of the dungeon.


    Qian Mei quickly took out the two guards with an anesthesia gun, and then they entered the dungeon.


    There are more guards in the dungeon. They walked carefully, but they were still found.


    "Who?" Someone suddenly yelled, and then rmed the others.


    A group of guards came over for a while, Qian Mei dealt with these guards, and at the same time said to Song: "You go to save people first!"


    "Okay." Song Zheng immediately went to Jiang Manxi.


    Soon found her in one of the cells: "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang!"


    Jiang Manxi opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw Song Zheng, he woke up suddenly, and looked at him in shock: "Song Zheng!"


    "It''s me." Song Zheng unlocked the door with a shot, and immediately opened the door: "Master Yuan asked me to save you, he is outside, let''s go."


    Jiang Manxi couldn''t believe it, Shang Xiuyuan actually came to Qian Tea Shop to save her?


    "Miss Jiang!"


    Jiang Manxi came back to his senses: "Oh, good."


    The two walked out of the cell quickly, outside Qian Mei and the others had already dealt with the guards.


    But because the movement was a bit loud, it has already rmed the people outside.


    Qian Mei said: "Hurry up, there is no time."


    Jiang Manxi was weak and couldn''t walk fast at all.


    Qian Mei nced at her with disgust, why is she such a weak woman!


    Song Zheng simply carried Jiang Manxi on his back and walked out.


    After running out of the dungeon, the patrol found them and immediately surrounded them.


    Qian Mei looked at Song Zheng: "You take her first, we''ll break up!"


    "Okay, be careful." After speaking, Song Zheng ran towards the wall with Jiang Manxi on his back.


    The patrol captain knew Qian Mei, and looked at her in astonishment: "Sister Mei, you are crazy! What are you doing?"


    Qian Mei said confidently: "It''s my job to take people''s money and do things for them."


    The captain nced at Song Zheng and Song Zheng who were fleeing, and immediately ordered: "Stop them, don''t let them run away!"


    "Yes." Several team members immediately chased the two of them.


    Qian Mei ordered: "Stop them!"


    The crowd fought violently, and soon Han Jin was alerted toe out.


    "What''s going on?" he asked sharply.


    Hearing the sound, Qian Mei suddenly jumped up and kicked the captain away, and then ran away!


    The captain is not Qian Mei''s opponent, and it is not easy to carry it till now. He clutched his chest and said with difficulty: "President, Sister Mei brought someone over to rescue the woman surnamed Jiang!"


    Han Jin''s eyes froze, and she looked at the woman who was running away, and quickly caught up with her and grabbed her arm.


    Qian Mei turned around and punched him in the face suddenly, Han Jin dodged sideways and struck again.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui rushed over, seeing that the two were fighting, they were immediately confused.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Han Jin said coldly: "Jiang Manxi has escaped, go and arrest him!"


    The two of them nced at Qian Mei withplicated expressions, but before they had time to think about it in the future, they quickly went to arrest her.


    Song Zheng couldn''t move forward at the fastest speed with Jiang Manxi on his back. Seeing that the two behind were about to catch up, he gritted his teeth and put her down.


    "Miss Jiang, Master Yuan is right ahead, run, I''ll stop them!"


    "good"


    Jiang Manxi ran forward in panic.


    Song Zheng blocked the two who were catching up.

 Chapter 1612: all caught

    Chapter 1612 All captured


    Shang Xiuyuan had already got off the car, and in the night he saw a slender figure, who was getting closer and closer, and he finally saw the person clearly.


    "Jiang Manxi!" He immediately stepped forward to support her: "Why are you alone?"


    Jiang Manxi looked at him and replied out of breath: "They were found."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes sank, and he immediately said, "Let''s go first."


    As soon as the two turned around, a cold shout came from behind: "Stop! Otherwise, I will shoot!"


    Hearing this, the two had no choice but to stop and turn around slowly.


    The man pointed a gun at the two of them: "Dare to break into our Qian Tea Shop, I think you are tired of work!" He said, looking at Jiang Manxi, with an orderly tone: "Come here!"


    Shang Xiuyuan suddenly pushed her behind, and said to the man: "There is no one else here, let us go, I can give you money, as much as you want."


    The man sneered: "I don''t care! If this woman ran away, I might not be able to save my life, but I want your bad money! I''ll count to three, and if I don''te over, I will shoot."


    "one two three!"


    After the words fell, Shang Xiuyuan stood in front of Jiang Manxi, still not moving.


    The man''s eyes turned cold, he pulled the trigger, and with a loud noise, the bullet quickly prated Shang Xiuyuan''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" Jiang Manxi eximed, and looked at Shang Xiuyuan in astonishment.


    howe?


    How could Shang Xiuyuan do this for her!


    He obviously just used her as a tool to vent his desire


    Shang Xiuyuan raised his hand to cover the wound, and bright red blood overflowed from his fingers.


    The man said coldly: "This shot is the shoulder, and the next shot is the heart."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s aura has be unstable: "I am a merchant, and your shopkeeper is the mistress of the merchant. If you kill me, it will not be easy."


    "This woman wants to kill our shopkeeper. You are obviously against our shopkeeper if you save her. I should kill you." Then, the man shot again, this time aiming at Shang Xiuyuan''s heart.


    Shang Xiuyuan still had no intention of stepping aside, he suddenly closed his eyes, wanting to bet on whether the man would really kill him.


    In the dark night, gunshots and men''s voices sounded almost simultaneously.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    But the stopping sound was still two secondste.


    After the gunshot rang out, the pain did not hit, and then Shang Xiuyuan felt his arms warm up, and something soft fell into his arms.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and Jiang Manxi''s paler face was in front of him.


    She moved her lips, and said in a weak voice: "Shang Xiuyuan, I don''t love you, and I don''t need you to die for me." After speaking, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s voice trembled a little: "Jiang Manxi."


    The man turned his head and looked at Fang Zui who stopped him just now: "Brother Zui, what''s wrong?"


    Fang Zui frowned and looked at him, and said angrily, "Who told you to shoot?"


    "They are the ones who harmed the shopkeeper? What if the shopkeeper mes them for running away!"


    Fang Zui took a closer look and found that Shang Xiuyuan was also injured, and immediately said: "Okay, don''t talk about it, let''s send him to the hospital first."


    "Huh? Take it to the hospital!"


    Lei Ming said: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    Fang Zui said: "You two go, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Okay, you can go back."


    Fang Zui returned to the manor, Qian Mei and the others had been captured.


    He walked up to Qian Mei and asked coldly, "Why did you do that?"


    Facing his questioning, Qian Mei suddenly felt a little guilty, and paused for a few seconds before saying, "It''s my job to take people''s money and do things for them, don''t you know? It''s just that the target this time is your Qian Tea Shop."


    "So, I brought you here just to lure wolves into the house. You never regarded me as a friend, did you?"


    "I refused to join you, will your Qiancha shop really treat me as a friend?"


    Fang Zui gritted his teeth: "If I didn''t regard you as a friend, why did I bring you to our headquarters?"


    Qian Mei said: "Because you still want me to join you and do things for you. Fang Zui, is this your purpose?"


    During this period of time, she got to know Xiaqian Tea Shop carefully. This group of people is definitely not kind. They were so friendly to her for no reason, so she naturally doubted their purpose.


    "You!" Fang Zui said angrily, "If you weren''t a woman, I would definitely beat you up now!"


    Qian Mei: "Let me go if I can. Let''s go heads-up. If I win, let me go!"


    Fang Zui: "You think beautiful!"

 Chapter 1613: broken leg

    Chapter 1613 Broken leg


    Fang''s drunken brow was bleeding, but Qian Mei didn''t expect this guy to eat inside and out.


    After a while, he walked up to Han Jin: "Boss."


    "Where''s that woman?" Han Jin asked.


    "Both the woman and Shang Xiuyuan were injured by our people, and Lei Ming sent them to the hospital."


    Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly, and then asked: "How is the injury?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but it looks like it should be seriously injured." After a pause, Fang Zui said again: "Boss, do you have to tell the shopkeeper about this?"


    "It''s better not to disturb the owner in the middle of the night, let''s talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Fang Zui nodded, then looked at Qian Mei and the others: "What should they do?"


    Han Jin stared at Qian Mei sharply, but remained silent.


    Meeting the man''s cold and stern gaze, Qian Mei subconsciously tensed up, this feeling of fearing him seemed familiar.


    She suddenly lowered her head guiltyly, not daring to look at him.


    A momentter, Han Jin spoke slowly, and asked in a cold voice, "Who sent you here?"


    Qian Mei lowered her head and said nothing.


    Fang Zui frowned and said: "Boss is asking you something, you are dumb!"


    Qian Mei unconsciously looked like she had made a mistake, and murmured: "The rules of the road, even if you are captured, you can''t betray your employer."


    Fang Zui gritted his teeth: "The rules on the road, which road do you follow?"


    After a moment of silence, Qian Mei put on a desperate look: "Anyway, I''ve already fallen into your hands, so you can do whatever you want."


    This time, she was the one who got hurt. It is impossible for Qian Tea Shop to let her go. Talking about it is useless.


    Fang Zui suddenly said: "Boss, break her leg!"


    Looking at the woman, Han Jin said again: "It''s Lu Yunran, right?"


    Hearing this, Qian Mei''s eyes shed a strange feeling, but it quickly disappeared.


    However, Han Jin still caught the fleeting change, paused, and said, "Lock it up first, and hand it over to the shopkeeper tomorrow."


    "good."


    Fang Zui locked Qian Mei up personally, and did not leave immediately.


    Qian Mei looked at him suspiciously: "What do you want?"


    Fang Zui suddenly sighed softly: "Perhaps our original decision was wrong."


    They should restore Qian Mei''s memory and remind her of everything.


    Qian Mei pursed her lips and said nothing, thinking that Fang Zui was talking about her decision to invite her to join Qian Tea Shop.


    Actually, when Lu Yunran first approached her, she was a little hesitant, but after knowing her for so long, it was the first time that Lu Yunran asked her for help, and the price was very high, so she agreed.


    Thinking about it now, she suddenly regretted it. She shouldn''t have provoked Qian Chadian so easily. These people are more powerful than she imagined. I''m afraid no one can save her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fang Zui said again: "Why don''t you speak, so you have nothing to say?"


    "What did you say? You can''t let me go even if you beg for mercy, and this day wille sooner orter, it doesn''t matter."


    "Since you know that what you are doing is dangerous and something will happen sooner orter, why do you refuse to join Qian Tea Shop?" Fang Zui asked.


    Qian Mei stared at him with sharp eyes: "We meet by chance, why should I trust you? How do I know if you are using me?"


    Fang Zui sighed lightly: "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Qian Mei frowned suddenly, her mood suddenly became irritable, and she felt a little bit guilty.


    In the middle of the night, Lei Ming and his men came back from the hospital.


    Everyone was still asleep, Han Jin asked: "How are you?"


    Lei Ming replied: "Shang Xiuyuan is fine, but he was shot in the shoulder. That Jiang Manxi is in serious condition. The bullet missed his heart a little bit more. He is being rescued."

 Chapter 1614: will be killed

    Chapter 1614 Will he be beaten to death?


    Several people nced at the man standing aside.


    The man said nervously: "I, I''ve always been angry that these people dare toe to our Qian Tea Shop to act wildly."


    Han Jin said lightly: "I''ve been beaten, so let''s do this first, let''s all go back and rest."


    After speaking, he turned and went upstairs.


    The man turned his head to look at Lei Ming, and said cautiously: "Brother Lei, the owner and the boss won''t kill me, right?"


    Lei Ming said: "It was because they broke into Qian Tea Shop beyond their means, why beat you to death?"


    The man nodded: "Well, that''s right."


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Fang Zui, and asked, "Where''s Qian Mei?"


    Fang Zui pinched the center of his brows, a little irritable: "It''s locked up!"


    "Why is she crazy! Doing this kind of thing?"


    Fang Zui said in a deep voice: "She didn''t believe us at all, thinking that we had no good intentions or wanted to use her."


    Lei Ming: "." After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll go see her!"


    "Forget it, don''t go!" Fang Zui murmured: "Lei Ming, I think we were wrong at the beginning, we should restore Qian Mei''s memory and remind everyone.


    If the husband hadn''t changed Ms. Bai''s memory back then, there wouldn''t have been so many misunderstandingster, and he wouldn''t have made the shopkeeper suffer so much, and he hasn''t forgiven them until now. "


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, that''s right. Then talk to the owner and boss tomorrow?"


    Fang Zui: "Say it, of course we have to say it, but even if we don''t say it, the boss may think about it."


    Hospital, in the ward.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s wound has healed.


    Song Zheng rushed over immediately: "Master, how are you doing?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said lightly: "It''s okay." He looked up at him: "You escaped?"


    "No, I wasn''t caught, but I struggled to get rid of them." After hesitating for a while, Song Zheng asked again: "Miss Jiang was rescued?"


    Shang Xiuyuan pursed his lips without saying a word, his face a little gloomy.


    Song Zheng said cautiously: "No?"


    Shang Xiuyuan still didn''t speak. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open by a male doctor, and the man hurried in.


    "Master Yuan, Miss Jiang''s vital signs have recovered, and she is temporarily out of danger."


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s tightly gripped fingers finally loosened.


    Song Zheng looked shocked, and turned to look at the doctor: "What''s wrong with Miss Jiang?"


    "Miss Jiang was shot in the back. The situation is a bit serious, but her life is not in danger for the time being."


    Shang Xiuyuan didn''t speak, but closed his eyes.


    Song Zheng told the doctor: "Go out first, and report any situation at any time."


    "OK."


    The doctor left the ward, and Song Zheng said again: "The people from Qian Tea Shop really dare to do something to you and Miss Jiang."


    Shang Xiuyuanughed suddenly, opened his eyes and said, "Qian Tea Shop has always been arrogant, why dare not!"


    "Master Yuan, they discovered this matter. What should we do?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said lightly: "Let''s y by ear."


    What kind of scene will greet him tomorrow, he and Jiang Manxi are both injured, it is impossible to leave overnight, and the n is useless.


    After thinking for a moment, Song Zheng said again: "Master, there is one more thing. The subordinate just got the news tonight."


    "what news?"


    "The person from Beiluodian that Jiang Chen had contacted before got in touch. Moreover, he knew about their owner''s property in Jindu City. As long as we can get this news, we will know the hidden identity of the owner of Beiluodian. "


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes suddenly erged: "Really? Is the news reliable?"


    Song Zheng nodded: "Reliable!"


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan ordered: "Talk to him first, I can see him anytime."


    "Yes, the subordinate will contact him tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1615: currently in hospital

    Chapter 1615 Currently in the hospital


    Early in the morning, when Shi Qian was packing up and was about to go downstairs, Han Jin suddenly called.


    She immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Han Jin."


    "Shopkeeper, I''m afraid you have toe over this morning, something happenedst night."


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Shang Xiuyuan led people to sneak into the manor in the middle of the night yesterday, trying to rescue Jiang Manxi, but was found injured by our people. Both were injured and are currently in the hospital."


    Shi Qian said: "Understood, I will go there now."


    "Also." Han Jin said: "The person who took the lead in sneaking into the manor was Qian Mei. Fang Zui brought her here before, she is familiar with the terrain."


    Shi Qian slightly frowned, didn''t say much, just said: "Yes."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Sizhan came over behind him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Shang Xiuyuan took people to rescue Jiang Manxi in the middle of the nightst night, but was injured by our people."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, he paused for a moment and said: "He does have some guts."


    "I have to go to Qianhu Manor now, and I can''t go to thepany with you."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I will go with you."


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, then nodded: "Okay."


    An hourter, the two arrived at Thousand Lakes Manor.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan."


    Han Jin stepped forward immediately, and several others followed suit to greet her.


    Bai Wuchen didn''t know what happenedst night until he woke up in the morning. Although there was a lot of movementst night, he really didn''t hear it.


    Shi Qian said: "How about Shang Xiuyuan and Jiang Manxi?"


    Han Jin replied: "Shang Xiuyuan''s shoulder injury is not a serious problem, Jiang Manxi is more serious, but after rescue, he is not in danger for the time being."


    "How could Qianmei help Shang repair Yuan?"


    "Qian Mei won''t say anything, but my subordinates guess it should be Lu Yunran."


    Lu Yunran and Shang Xiuyuan seem to be getting closer recently, and Shi Qian knows it.


    "Where''s Qianmei?" She asked again.


    "It''s locked up, do you want to bring her here now?" Han Jin asked.


    At this time, Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, this subordinate is thinking whether to restore Qian Mei''s memory. She doesn''t remember everything and doesn''t trust us, that''s why she did this."


    Lei Ming said: "Yes, shopkeeper, what if Qianmei recovers her memory and things are not as we thought?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, maybe Qian Mei should be allowed to recover her memory, no matter what the result is, she has the right to be herself again.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "I''ll let Mr. Yie over." Then, she took out her mobile phone and called Yi Xuanming.


    The call came quickly, and a man''s voice came: "Hello, who is it?"


    Shi Qian''s cell phone number was hidden from Yi Xuanming, so he didn''t know it was Shi Qian''s call, so his attitude was very ordinary.


    Shi Qian said slowly: "It''s me, Shi Qian."


    The air suddenly fell into silence, and it took a while for Yi Xuanming to speak in disbelief: "Qianqian? Why did you call me?"


    "I need you for something."


    "Call me for something!" Yi Xuanmingughed suddenly: "Okay, tell me, what''s the matter? It''s okay to go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire."


    Shi Qian: "...I don''t need to go down the mountain of swords and fire, I want to restore a person''s memory."


    "It''s easy to say, where are you? I''ll go find you right now."


    "Thousand Lakes Manor."


    "Okay, see youter."


    "Shopkeeper, is Mr. Yiing soon?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Well, he will be here in a while, you guys bring Qian Mei here."


    Fang Zui said: "I''ll go."


    Lei Ming: "I''m with you."


    The two brought Qian Mei out of the dungeon.


    Looking at the two of them, Qian Mei''s expression was a littleplicated, she moved her lips, but didn''t speak.


    Fang Zui suddenly said: "Don''t worry, you are our people, this little life is reserved for you."

 Chapter 1616: "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Chapter 1616 "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "What?!" Qian Mei looked at him in astonishment: "You still want me to join Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lei Ming said: "I don''t want you to join Qianchadian. Qianmei, you are from our Qianchadian, otherwise why do you think we treat you differently?"


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about! Who is your man?"


    "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you this, wait until you think about it."


    Qian Mei looked at the two suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Zui said: "Your memory has been changed. You didn''t grow up in Country A, but in Yubao City, and you are from Qiancha Shop."


    Lei Ming: "That''s right, you grew up in Yubao City, and we grew up together."


    "My memory has been changed. I grew up with you?" Qian Mei stared nkly at Lei Ming, feeling a little absurd: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense, you will know in a while."


    Qian Mei suddenly said coldly: "What are you trying to do to me?"


    Fang Zui nced at her sideways: "I didn''t tell you, restore your memory."


    Looking at the two of them left and right, Qian Mei''s expression was a bitplicated. After a moment''s pause, she suddenly asked again: "If this is the case, then why didn''t you tell me before, why did you tell me now?"


    Fang Zui said: "Let''s talk about this question after you think of everything."


    When she thinks about everything, maybe she won''t ask again.


    The three of them walked into the hall of the vi.


    Shiqian and Shang Sizhan were sitting on the sofa talking about something.


    Han Jin and Bai Wuchen are not here at this time.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, Qian Mei brought it here."


    Shi nced at the woman, and said lightly: "The person hasn''t arrived yet, let''s sit for a while."


    After sitting down, Qian Mei looked at Lei Ming and Fang Zui, paused, and then looked at Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan.


    Brain was a little confused, she suddenly lowered her head and closed her eyes, trying to calm herself down.


    Shi Qian suddenly asked Shang Sizhan: "You really don''t have to go to thepany in the morning?"


    "No, I have nothing to do in the morning." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "But don''t you have a very important project to be busy recently?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips and smiled: "It''s not as important as you."


    Three people on the opposite side: "."! !


    They are here to eat dog food! ?


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and kept calm: "I have nothing to do here. If you are busy, go back to thepany first."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Let''s go back togetherter."


    Looking at him, Shi Qian suddenly said: "Then you want to watch other women recover their memories?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Three people on the opposite side: "."! !


    Qian Mei frowned and muttered, "Can I not sit here?"


    Lei Ming scratched his hair and didn''t speak, and Fang Zui didn''t say anything either.


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and said with a half-smile: "Don''t worry, I only look at you."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Unbearable!


    Qian Mei frowned, and said again: "You two should lock me back up!"


    Lei Ming coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Sit quietly!"


    Half an hourter, Yi Xuanming finally came.


    Looking at the vignt woman, he asked, "When was her memory changed?"


    Fang Zui replied: "About two years ago."


    "Oh." Yi Xuanming nodded: "That time is not long."


    Qian Mei looked at everyone suspiciously and vigntly, and suddenly said: "You are not using the name of restoring memory, but you are actually trying to change my memory?"


    Fang Zui squinted at her: "How capable are you that we should go to such lengths to deceive you?"


    Qian Mei looked embarrassed: "."


    It seems that there is no such thing.


    If she really had that great ability, she wouldn''t be caught by them.


    Han Jin looked at Yi Xuanming: "Mr. Yi, let''s start."

 Chapter 1617: affect her mind

    Chapter 1617 affects her thoughts


    Yi Xuanming nced at the crowd, and then said: "Don''t have so many people here, it will affect her thoughts, and I also need to be quiet."


    Lei Ming: "We don''t make a sound."


    Yi Xuanming: ".It''s not a question of whether to make a sound or not. Hey, forget it, right here?"


    After the words fell, he looked into Qian Mei''s eyes, and his voice seemed to be magical: "Look at me."


    Qian Mei looked at him, at first there was some suspicion in her eyes, and within a few seconds, her pupils gradually emptied, as if she had lost consciousness.


    A momentter, Yi Xuanming snapped his fingers lightly, and Qian Mei immediately closed her eyes and leaned back.


    Lei Ming was shocked: "Damn it!"


    After the voice fell, everyone looked at him one after another!


    Said the need for silence.


    Lei Ming immediately shut up and lowered his head.


    Not only Lei Ming was surprised, but other people present were also surprised. Qian Mei just looked at Yi Xuanming for a few seconds before losing consciousness.


    If this was in ancient times, it would be suspected of using ck magic.


    Yi Xuanming started to speak, and the bewitching voice guided Qian Mei to recall the memories deep in her brain.


    Although Qian Mei closed her eyes, her expression was not indifferent, as if she was having a nightmare, her brows were furrowed tightly, and her eyshes trembled slightly.


    Arge number of memories flooded into her mind, shing through her mind one by one like a slide show, until the picture was frozen on today, and she suddenly opened her eyes!


    A thunderous voice came from my ear: "Qianmei, do you remember?"


    Qian Mei looked sideways at him, her eyes flickered slightly, then she shook her head.


    "Huh?" Lei Ming said, "I didn''t think about it!" Looking at Yi Xuanming, he asked, "Mr. Yi, what''s going on?"


    Yi Xuanming stared at the woman for a moment, then suddenly said: "Please answer again with your conscience!"


    Qianmei: "."


    Looking at her, Shi Qian''s eyes shed suspiciously.


    Han Jin walked up to Qian Mei, stared at her with deep eyes, and asked, "I really don''t remember?"


    Qian Mei suddenly felt guilty. She could fool Lei Ming, but it was hard to fool Han Jin.


    Her sh of guilty conscience was caught by Han Jin, and then she realized that she was faking, so she stared at her without blinking.


    Fang Zui also found it strange that with Yi Xuanming''s ability, it shouldn''t be impossible to restore Qian Mei''s memory.


    After a while, Qian Mei finally couldn''t bear the man''s gaze, and said in a low voice, "Boss, I''m sorry."


    Lei Ming stared at her: "You pretend!"


    Qian Mei scratched her hair: "Oh, I can''t help it!"


    She just made such a big mess, how dare she admit it.


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "I finally remembered, I don''t think we lied to you!"


    Qianmei smiled mischievously, she remembered everything, the most real memory, not as vague as the memory that had been altered before.


    Yi Xuanming snorted lightly: "I knew you were faking it."


    Qian Mei coughed lightly, then looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, and asked in confusion, "Where is our shop owner? Why is it the new shop owner now?"


    Hearing the words, Han Jin showed surprise: "You don''t know something happened to the owner?"


    "What happened to the shop owner?!" Qian Mei shook her head: "I don''t know, we separated that day, and I never saw him again, and then I don''t know what happened, my memory was changed."


    Lei Ming looked at her in shock: "You, you don''t even know what happened to the shopkeeper?"


    Qian Mei said: "I don''t know, so what''s going on?"


    Han Jin said: "Let Fang Zui and Lei Ming tell you." After speaking, he turned to look at Shi Qian: "The owner."


    Looking at the bewildered woman, Shi Qian said indifferently: "She has changed her memory and doesn''t know anything, forget it."


    Han Jin nodded.


    Shi Qian said again: "You guys talk, tell her what happened in the past two years. You can deal with the people she brought. I''m going to thepany first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go first."


    "good."


    Yi Xuanming immediately said: "I will go with you."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Then let''s go."


    Out of the house, Yi Xuanming said again: "Hey? It''s just noon, why don''t we have a meal together."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, I invite you."


    "How can I do that! I am an elder, I invite you." After a pause, Yi Xuanming smiled slyly, and continued: "Qianqian, what do you think of hypnotism? Do you really want to learn?"


    Shiqian didn''t immediately refuse this time. Thinking of Yi Xuanming''s awesome operation just now, she really wanted to learn it.


    Seeing her thoughts, Yi Xuanming immediately said again: "As long as you follow me, I guarantee that you can hypnotize him when you look at someone else, and then he can do whatever you want him to do!"


    As he spoke, he deliberately nced at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan nced at him indifferently, but didn''t speak.


    Whatever you want him to do, he will do!


    Shi Qian looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, a sly smile gradually formed on the corners of his lips.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, and slightly parted his thin lips: "No need for hypnosis, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    This kid is very good at it!


    Didn''t you say it''s very cold!

 Chapter 1618: "From the bottom of my heart."

    Chapter 1618 "Words from the Heart."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I didn''t say I wanted to hypnotize you."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You didn''t say it, but you think so."


    Time shallow: "."


    Master Zhan really knows her best, and he can tell what she is thinking with just one look.


    Yi Xuanming looked sideways at Shang Sizhan: "The young man is quite good at flirting."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him, and said tly, "Speak from the bottom of my heart."


    Yi Xuanming smiled, turned to look at Shi Qian, and said, "Qian Qian, so do you want to learn it?"


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian said, "Let me think about it."


    Hearing this, Yi Xuanmingughed immediately.


    The little girl did not refuse as decisively asst time, and said that she would consider it, which basically means she wants to learn.


    "Okay, think about it, you can find me anytime after you think about it."


    Shi Qian let out a "hmm", then paused, and then said, "Where do you want to eat?"


    After thinking for a while, Yi Xuanming said: "How about going to the ce where I live now, which is the house of your parents."


    Shi Qian didn''t even think about it, she refused decisively: "No!"


    Yi Xuanming: ".Then let''s go to the restaurant. The private restaurant near your twopanies has good food, so go there."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan and asked, "Is it okay?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan nodded: "I can do it."


    A few minutester, the three arrived at a private restaurant near the financial building.


    Yi Xuanming just chatted casually, and didn''t say much about Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian.


    Of course, Shi Qian would not ask.


    The meal was rtively harmonious.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming clearly told Qian Mei everything that happened in the past two years, and Qian Mei understood everything.


    "So that''s the case, so the owner has already." She suddenly stopped talking.


    Fang Zui asked: "You really have no memory at all, who changed your memory?"


    Qian Mei shook her head: "I don''t know, I was attacked at the time, I don''t even know who is behind the attack?"


    "Then who is the person whomissioned you this time?" Lei Ming asked.


    After hesitating for a while, Qian Mei replied: "It is indeed Lu Yunran, he wants me to help Shang Xiuyuan save a woman."


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "Then you just agreed?"


    "No!" Qian Mei said awkwardly: "Actually, I was a little hesitant, but he asked repeatedly, and the price was also high, so I was tempted for a while. And there are other things."


    "What else?" Fang Zui asked.


    Qian Mei scratched her hair: "I think that Shang Xiuyuan is quite a man. He knows what consequences he may face if he does so, but he is still willing to take risks in order to save his own woman. This is rare among those dudes."


    Lei Ming said: "What''s so rare, she is a woman who even a man can protect himself!"


    Qian Mei snorted coldly: "Come on! I''ve seen a lot in Jindu City in the past two years. However, I''ll hit every one I see!"


    Fang Zuiyouyou said: "I can''t tell, you still like to fight for justice now!"


    Qian Mei sighed lightly: "Oh, life is so boring!" After a pause, she said in a reproachful tone, "It''s not all because you didn''t find me sooner! You didn''t recover my memory after you found me, but why Wait until this time!"


    Lei Ming: "We''ve been looking for you, but we couldn''t find you."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Um... I did such a rebellious thing, will the shopkeeper clean me up? Is she really as talkative as she looks?"


    Lei Ming said: "It''s not so easy to talk about."

 Chapter 1619: chat alone

    Chapter 1619 Chat alone


    Qian Mei was surprised: "Huh? Then she just said that she was lying to let me go? She wouldn''t secretly put on shoes for me, would she?"


    Lei Ming smiled and said deliberately: "Maybe, you''d better be mentally prepared."


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui said solemnly: "Well, that''s right, be careful."


    Qian Mei frowned slightly, and stared at the two of them for a moment, as if trying to see if they were lying and deliberately scare her.


    Beside ??, Bai Wuchen suddenly coughed softly, and then said softly: "Qian Mei, the owner is fine, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Qian Mei immediately looked at him, paused for a moment, and smiled with her lips curled up: "I believe you."


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    "Actually, I don''t think the new owner is that kind of person, otherwise you wouldn''t be willing to follow her." Saying that, Qian Mei looked at Lei Ming and Fang Zui again: "You two, don''t try to lie to me!"


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "You are clear-headed now!"


    Qian Mei nced at him, then stood up and walked to Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, right?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Yes, Bai Wuchen."


    Looking at him, Qian Mei suddenly smiled: "Your name really matches your person. By the way, are you a pharmacist?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said: "In the future, if you need anything, juste to me."


    Qian Mei scratched her hair, a little embarrassed: "Actually, I do have something to trouble you."


    "What''s up?"


    "A friend I know has been poisoned for a long time. I wonder if you can cure it?"


    "It depends on what kind of poison he has. If it is not particrly rare orplicated, I should be able to solve it."


    Hearing this, Qian Mei was pleasantly surprised: "Really?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I can try."


    "Then can you go see him with me in two days?"


    "Can."


    Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "Thank you."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "You''re wee."


    The two were talking, when someone coughed suddenly.


    The voice was very familiar, Bai Wuchen looked in the direction of the voice, and said in surprise: "Bailiyi! When did youe?"


    Bai Liyi looked at the two of them, and said in a sour tone: "It''s been a long time, I didn''t bother you."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Qian Mei doesn''t know the rtionship between the two, but just feels that there is something wrong between them.


    Looking at the three of them, Fang Zui suddenly smiled meaningfully: "Bailiyi, why do you say that you always walk silently?"


    Bailiyi nced at him: "I am willing." After speaking, he looked at Bai Wuchen again, and said: "Wuchen, I have something to ask you, let''s talk alone."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, hesitated for a while, then stood up and said, "Then go to myboratory."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Okay."


    When the two entered theboratory, Qian Mei touched her chin and said suddenly: "Why do I feel that there is something wrong with Bai Liyi''s eyes looking at Bai Wuchen?"


    Fang Zuiyouyou said: "If it''s not right, it''s right."


    Qian Mei was startled for a moment, and then realized: "They are"


    Fang Zui: "That''s right. So, you must not have any thoughts about Wuchen."


    Qian Mei''s head was covered with ck lines: "Crazy you!"


    Looking at her, Lei Ming suddenly said: "You don''t seem very surprised?"


    Qian Mei said indifferently: "There''s nothing surprising about that." As she said that, she suddenly smirked, looked at the two of them and said, "If one day you two are together, I might be so surprised."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1620: Ascending the mountain of swords and descending into the sea of ??fire

    Chapter 1620 Up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire


    Fang Zui Leiming nced at each other in disgust.


    The two of them are impossible in this life!


    "I''m not kidding anymore, I''m going to get down to business." Saying that, Qian Mei stood up.


    "What business are you doing?" Fang Zui asked.


    Qian Mei said seriously: "Go to the shop owner and show your loyalty!"


    As soon as she lifted her foot, there was a ''crash'' from the direction of theboratory, which seemed to be the sound of something falling down.


    The three of them looked towards theboratory almost at the same time.


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows: "What are they doing?"


    Fang Zui: "It''s a bit intense."


    Qian Mei shook her head, then left.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming also stood up, there are still some things waiting for them to deal with.


    In an instant, there was no one in the hall.


    In theboratory, Bai Wuchen''s ears were reddish, and he stared at Bailiyi: "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Bai Liyi smiled shamelessly: "Okay, okay, I''ll pack it up for you, just stay still."


    After speaking, he immediately came out to get the cleaning tools. He was about to ask where the broom was, but he found that there was no one in the living room.


    "Huh? Where are people?"


    Hearing that there were no people outside, Bai Wuchen pinched his brows helplessly.


    He stood up and went to the corner to get the broom, and then said, "You don''t need to look outside, it''s inside."


    Bai Liyi came back, saw that he was going to clean up, and immediately took the things into his hands: "I''lle, I''lle."


    Where did the majestic ghost doctor clean this kind of thing before, but at this moment he was willing, and said while sweeping: "Wuchen, the human heart is dangerous, don''t go around with strangers, I''m doing it for your own good."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Liyi stopped suddenly, looked at him, and said with a smile: "If you really want to go, take me with you."


    Bai Wuchen said: "You might as well go!"


    "Okay, I''ll go, don''t go."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian returned to thepany.


    She sat in the office, unconsciously lost in thought.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts, she recovered and said, "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the assistant opened the door: "Mr. Shi, there is ady named Qian Mei looking for you outside. She said she is your subordinate."


    Shi was slightly stunned, and then said: "Let here over."


    Qian Mei pushed open the office door, walked up to Shi Qian and smiled dryly: "The owner."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian looked at her and responded, then said, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve figured everything out. And what happened this time. It''s my fault. Thank you, owner, for your forgiveness."


    "You have had your memory changed and you don''t know anything. This time it''s not your fault. But."


    Shi Qian suddenly paused, Qian Mei was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "But what?"


    Shi Qianyou said: "If you make a mistake again in the future, you will never be forgiven lightly."


    Qian Meiughed twice: "Understood. This subordinate will never do it again, and will follow the shopkeeper up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, and I will do whatever I want!"


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled.


    Outside the door.


    Lei Ming quietly put his ear on the door panel, wanting to hear what Qian Mei said to the shopkeeper.


    Helpless, the sound instion effect of this door is quite good, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    At this moment, Gu Zhichen came over, looked at him suspiciously, and asked softly, "Mr. Lei, are you looking for a boss?"


    Seeing himing, Lei Ming immediately stood up straight, and said solemnly: "Ah, yes. But the boss has something to do, I''lle backter."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Well, I have something to do. You cane backter." After speaking, Lei Ming left.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Zhichen also went back first.

 Chapter 1621: is Zhans friend

    Chapter 1621 is Lord Zhan¡¯s friend


    When Gu Zhichen left, Lei Ming returned.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, the door suddenly opened, Qian Mei came out from inside, and seeing Lei Ming standing at the door, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lei Ming: "I''m passing by."


    Qian Mei narrowed her eyes: "Passing by? I think you want to eavesdrop?"


    After finishing speaking, she suddenly turned around and looked at Shi Qian and said, "Shopkeeper, Lei Ming said that he has something important to ask you."


    Thunder: "."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian said, "Let him in."


    "Okay." Qian Mei smiled, and whispered: "Go in."


    Lei Ming walked into the office, and Shi Qian immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    After the brain was running at a high speed, Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, my subordinates have a request."


    "A request!" Shi Qian raised her eyebrows: "What request?"


    Lei Ming said seriously: "Shopkeeper, this subordinate wants to learn hypnotism."


    Shi Qian: ".Do you want to learn hypnotism?"


    "Yes. Shopkeeper, you see, our Qiancha shop has masters and genius doctors. Wouldn''t it be perfect if we had a hypnotist?"


    Startled for several seconds, Shi Qian said: "Is this the important thing you said?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    "Are you serious?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lei Ming coughed lightly: "No, this subordinate just wants to try. Mr. Yi''s hypnotism is too powerful, so I also want to try."


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads


    Just wanted to try it!


    "Then go to Mr. Yi yourself, if he is willing to teach you, you can learn from him."


    Lei Ming smiled: "Okay, then I''ll go find him now. I''ll go first."


    After speaking, he immediately turned around and walked out quickly.


    Shi Qian shook his head, looked at theputer screen again, and replied to the message from the R3 hackermunity.


    Hospital.


    Jiang Manxi has been in aa for a day and a night, and there is still no sign of waking up.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood at the door of the intensive care unit, with a gloomy face, and asked the doctor: "What''s going on? When will she wake up?"


    The doctor said cautiously: "Master Yuan, Miss Jiang is already weak, and she suffered such a serious injury. I''m afraid she won''t be able to wake up for a while."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean not being able to wake up for a while!" Shang Xiuyuan''s voice was terribly cold.


    The doctor trembled: "Don''t worry, we will do our best to make Miss Jiang wake up as soon as possible."


    "Tomorrow!" Shang Xiuyuan said coldly: "I don''t care what method you use, I will see her wake up tomorrow morning!"


    "This" doctor looked embarrassed.


    "If you can''t do it, you can sleep with her, and I will rece it with someone else."


    "We, do our best."


    "roll!"


    The doctor fled quickly.


    Song Zheng stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master Yuan, the people from Beiluo Store have offered conditions."


    "Is it within our eptable range?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    Song Zheng replied: "Almost, this person is okay, and there is no lion opening his mouth."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said again: "Promise him, get the news as soon as possible."


    "Okay, this subordinate will get the news tonight."


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening.


    Song Zheng hurried back to the hospital with aplicated look on his face.


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him and asked, "What''s your expression? What''s the situation?"


    "Yuan Ye, the people in Beiluodian said that their club owner opened a club in Jindu Cityst year, and it was a veryrge club."


    "Clubs! What are some of the bigger clubs that openedst year?"


    Song Zhengdao: "There is only one family, it is Dreamtime."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face changed slightly: "Dreamtime."


    "Yes, the owner of Dreamtime seems to be a friend of Lord Zhan, and that man went to Shiqian''s birthday party"

 Chapter 1622: Si Zhan

    Chapter 1622 Looking for Shang Sizhan


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were slightly darker, and the bottom of the dark eyes was stained withplex emotions.


    After thinking for a while, Song Zheng said again: "However, one of the subordinates felt strange, and wondered if there was a mistake in some link?"


    "What?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    "That man not only went to Shiqian''s birthday party, but also went to the JE Group headquarters to look for Mr. Zhan, and his subordinates saw it with their own eyes. Once, his subordinates saw Mr. Zhan leave the man and leave without looking back.


    The subordinates feel that if that man is really the owner of Beiluodian, how dare Lord Zhan treat him so neglectfully. Unless he doesn''t know the identity of this person, but it is impossible to not know the details of a stranger who approaches him by Master Zhan''s means. "


    After a moment of silence, Shang Xiuyuan asked again: "What else did the people in Beiluo shop say?"


    "He also said that there is a woman next to the owner of Beiluo, who is one of the three masters next to their owner, named Murong Jing."


    "What does it look like? Got a picture?"


    "No, he didn''t dare to give us photos, he just said to let us investigate by ourselves."


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Xiuyuan said: "Go and investigate secretly."


    "yes."


    Song Zheng was about to turn around and leave when Shang Xiuyuan suddenly stopped him: "Wait, is there any movement from Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian?"


    "not yet."


    Paused for a few seconds, Shang Xiuyuan said: "Go."


    The door of the ward closed and closed, and the ward fell silent.


    Shang Xiuyuan stood up and walked out of the ward, went outside the intensive care unit, staring at Jiang Manxi who still hadn''t woken up, lost in thought.


    Unexpectedly, their n was still discovered, and all the people he sent were detained by Qian Tea Shop. Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian haven''t moved at all, and they don''t know what they are nning.


    How the two of them would deal with him, and how he should respond, he was constantly thinking in his mind.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and he immediately looked back.


    is Lu Yunran.


    "Have you all been discovered?" Lu Yunran frowned and asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face was not very good-looking, he paused for a moment, and then said: "That''s right."


    "Where are the others? Have they all been caught by Qian Chadian?"


    "probably."


    "Qian Mei was also arrested?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said: "I was outside at the time, and I don''t know what''s going on inside. If she hasn''te to you by now, I''m afraid it should be a disaster."


    Lu Yunran murmured: "I didn''t expect Qian Mei toe out in person, but she was exposed."


    After speaking, he looked towards the intensive care unit and asked, "How is Miss Jiang?"


    Shang Xiuyuan said lightly: "It''s nothing, I''m waking up soon."


    Jiang Manxi will definitely wake up, and must wake up.


    "That''s good." Lu Yunran didn''t ask any more questions, and left after staying for a while.


    Qian Mei was caught by people from Qian Tea Shop, and Qian Tea Shop might not hide her true identity anymore.


    Fortunately, Qian Mei doesn''t know anything, even if she thinks about everything, she doesn''t know that the death of the former owner of Qian Tea Shop is rted to him.


    The neer to the Qingyan family was not very friendly to him, and almost kept many things from him, which made Lu Yunran very upset, but there was nothing he could do.


    He still hasn''t been able to figure out what Yin Xing said to Shang Sizhan, and what kind of medicine he sells in his gourd!


    On the way back, I passed the JE Group building.


    Lu Yunran nced sideways, but identally saw Yin Xing''s car parked at the entrance of JE Building.


    He immediately said: "Stop!"


    The driver then stepped on the brakes.


    He stared at the familiar license te number on the side of the road, and he was sure that it was Yin Xing''s car.


    He raised his eyes and forgot to look at the towering building, and frowned.


    Yin Xing came to find Shang Sizhan!


    Could it be that he wants to cooperate with Shang Sizhan?

 Chapter 1623: getting up late

    Chapter 1623 Getting upte


    The driver also noticed the car outside, and immediately said: "Liu Shao, isn''t that Yin Xing''s car? Why is his car parked downstairs in the JE building?"


    Lu Yunran''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "What do you think?"


    The man was embarrassed for a while, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak again.


    After a while, Lu Yunran said slowly: "Let''s go."


    The driver didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and immediately started the car and left.


    evening.


    Shi Qian was walking towards the JE building when she identally saw a somewhat familiar figure getting into the car on the side of the road.


    After thinking about it carefully, she immediately remembered that the other party was from the Qingyan family, the man named Yin Xing.


    How did he get here?


    With doubts, Shi Qian went upstairs to Shang Sizhan''s office.


    Shang Sizhan just put on his ck coat and was about to leave when Shi Qian suddenly pushed the door open and came in.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Shi Shi smiled slightly: "It seems that the time is just right."


    Shang Sizhan walked towards her, with a doting tone: "The time calction is getting more and more urate."


    Shi Qian said: "It''s just a coincidence."


    Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go."


    The two turned around and walked out.


    In the elevator, Shi Qian said again: "By the way, I seem to have seen that man from the Qingyan family leave the JE building just now. Did hee to look for you?"


    "Well. Came in the afternoon."


    "What is he doing here?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were dark, and he said lightly: "I just want to know the news of the head of the Nine Stores from me, and what rtionship I have with him."


    Shi Qian nodded, and murmured: "This person seems to be very shrewd and thoughtful. Do you think the Qingyan family got some news and came to test you on purpose?"


    "There is such a possibility." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "Qianqian, I may have to go to the ninth store in advance, do you want to go with me?"


    "Go early! How early? When?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s probably only a day or two, I need to go back and prepare first."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Then you go first, I will deal with the recent affairs, and then I will go to you."


    "Then, how long will you bete?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Up to a week."


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, I will send someone back to pick you up in advance."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Two dayster.


    Shang Sizhan left Jinducheng early in the morning to go to the ninth store.


    When Shi Qian woke up, the temperature around her had already disappeared.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, looked at the clock on the wall, it was already ten o''clock


    To sleep sote, Shang Sizhan must have turned off the rm clock on purpose.


    After washing and changing, Shiqian went downstairs.


    In the living room, Baili Yi fell down when he saw it, and then stood up: "Madam, you are awake."


    A moment of embarrassment shed across Shi Qian''s face, before returning to indifference: "Why didn''t you go to the Ninth Store with Master Zhan?"


    "Master Zhan said that I don''t need to go for the time being, and I will go there with you in a few days."


    "Oh." Shi Qian understood, paused, and asked again: "Are you waiting for me here?"


    "No, I have something to do with Yan Yi. He is busy and will be backter."


    Shi Qian calmly said "Yes", and then left the vi.


    It was already eleven o''clock when we arrived at thepany, Shi Qian just pushed open the office door, when Murong Jing''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian immediately turned to look at her.


    Murong Jing walked up to her and stopped: "You just arrived at thepany?"


    Shi Qian: "...um."

 Chapter 1624: recently investigating me

    Chapter 1624 is investigating me recently


    Murong Jing smiled, didn''t say anything else, just said: "Then it''s a coincidence that I came here."


    "Why did you run down again?" Saying that, Shi Qian pushed open the office door.


    The two walked into the office, Murong Jing said: "I have something to look for you. Your family has been investigating me recently, do you have to take care of it?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at her and asked, "Who is investigating you?"


    Murong Jing said: "Shang Xiuyuan. He seems to be doubting my identity and trying to find out."


    "When did you find out?"


    "yesterday."


    "Why would he suddenly doubt your identity?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing said leisurely: "I haven''t found out about this, but I can probably guess it. It must be someone who knows how to live and die who sold the news. There are so many branches in Beiluo Store and so many people, it is inevitable that something will happen A traitor or two."


    Shi Qian nodded in agreement.


    With such a huge force, it is really impossible to say that there is not a single traitor.


    After thinking for a while, she said: "I definitely can''t stop Shang in this matter, otherwise, wouldn''t this ce have three hundred taels of silver?"


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly: "Just kidding, of course I didn''t really ask you to stop it, I just wanted to tell you that this businessman is going to make trouble again, you should pay attention."


    Shi Qian said: "You are joking, I am not. Don''t worry, I will stop this matter and prevent him from continuing to investigate."


    "Qianqian." Murong Jing said: "Actually, you don''t need to stop it. It''s okay if he finds out. It''s good to know the truth, and you can stop his rebellious thoughts!"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I''m not afraid that your social leader will me you for revealing his identity!"


    "They have already started to check me, and the identity of the owner is not a secret." Murong Jing walked to the sofa and sat down, and said: "Did something happen to Shang Xiuyuan recently? He is actually in the hospital."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian sat down beside her: "Two days ago in the middle of the night, he sent someone to sneak into Qian Tea Shop to rescue Jiang Manxi, and was injured by our people."


    "What!" Murong Jing was astonished: "How dare he bring him into your Qian Tea shop? For that woman named Jiang?"


    Shi Qian said: "That''s right."


    Murong Jing murmured: "This man is weak, but he is somewhat responsible. He took the woman away before, and now he is risking to save her. It''s a pity that Jiang Manxi doesn''t like him."


    Time shallow: "."


    Realizing that the topic was a bit sensitive, Murong Jingughed dryly, and then changed the subject: "By the way, Lord Zhan has already gone to the Ninth Store. When do you n to go?"


    "Let''s take a few days and finish what''s in hand." As he spoke, Shi smiled slightly and asked, "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Me! What am I going to do with you?"


    Shi Qianyou said: "Follow me and you can meet the person you want to see, otherwise you probably won''t see each other for a long time."


    Murong Jing coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not like I won''te back forever."


    Shi smiled slightly, and asked again: "Really not going?"


    Murong Jing pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Are you going or not?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Paused for a few seconds, Murong Jing said: "It depends on the situation, if there is nothing wrong, it should be fine."


    "Okay, I''ll call you then."


    The ninth store.


    City that never sleeps.


    Shang Sizhan and others walked into the manor.


    "About Mr. Bai."


    Li Feng asked: "Now?"


    After thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan said again: "Forget it, I''ll make an appointment with him myself."


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded, at this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly, it was a message notification tone.


    He took out his phone and took a look, it was Shi Qian.

 Chapter 1625: tacit understanding

    Chapter 1625 Concert


    Seeing the message sent by Shiqian, Li Feng didn''t check it immediately, and then put the phone back in his pocket.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked again: "When did the Qingyan family look for me?"


    Beside Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Since Novemberst year, they have approached their subordinates several times one after another. They have all been rejected by their subordinates."


    "Aside from the Bai family, has there been any movement in other families recently?"


    "Not recently."


    Several people walked into the room, and Shang Sizhan said again: "Take the things to the study, I''ll go change clothes, and I''ll be downter."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    Li Fengyuwen Chengyuan and the two went to the study first, and Shang Sizhan went to the upstairs room alone.


    Since he was with Shi Qian, he has never been here alone. This time without thepany of the little woman, he is really not used to it.


    The temperature in the ninth store was rtively high, Shang Sizhan changed into a thinner dress, and then prepared to go downstairs.


    Just as he held the doorknob, he suddenly stopped, hesitated, and then took out his phone to check the time.


    It should be 11 o''clock in the evening in Jinducheng, I don''t know if I have slept lightly.


    He was hesitating whether to call her when the phone rang suddenly.


    It feels like a sympathy.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curved slightly, and he immediately answered the phone.


    "Haven''t slept yet?"


    Shi Qian said: "Have you reached the city that never sleeps?"


    "Yeah." Shang Sizhan said, "I just arrived for a while."


    "Oh, as long as it''s safe."


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" Shang Sizhan asked softly.


    Shi Qian said casually: "I woke up toote in the morning, so I couldn''t fall asleep."


    Shang Sizhanughed softly: "What time did you wake up?"


    Shi Qian: "Ten o''clock, did you turn off my rm clock before you left?"


    Shang Sizhan: "If I don''t turn it off, you probably won''t wake up either."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Okay, let''s go to bed early. After dealing with the things in hand, let Yuwen Chengyuan pick you up."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said softly, "You also rest and then do other things. I slepttest night and left so early in the morning, I''m sure you''ll be sleepy."


    "I slept on the ne, I''m not sleepy, you go to bed early, good night."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Sizhan opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Shi shallow nest on the sofa, looking at the phone without a trace of sleepiness.


    A momentter, Li Feng sent her a message back.


    ¡¾Rest assured, madam, this subordinate will definitely not let that woman from the Bai family have a chance to meet Master Zhan. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Shi smiled slightly.


    ¡¾Very well, if you let me know that you lied to me again, you will stay in the Ninth Store and nevere back. ¡¿


    Li Feng: [Subordinates dare not. ¡¿


    Watching the passing time bit by bit, Shi Qian still couldn''t fall asleep.


    After thinking about it, she simply turned on the game, nning to kill two rounds before going to sleep.


    After entering the study, Shang Sizhan answered the phone again, and after hanging up, he looked at Li Fengyu and Wen Chengyuan.


    When Li Feng''s gaze fell on Li Feng''s face, he was looking down at his phone, with a strange look on his face.


    He immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Li Feng immediately raised his eyes: "Master Zhan, it''s nothing, it''s a text message from Bailiyi."


    After posting three consecutive posts, he thought he had light hair again. After reading it, he found out that it was not, so he was slightly relieved.


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with dark eyes, and said again: "Are you still nervous about seeing Bailiyi''s news?"


    He clearly captured the change in his expression, from nervousness to rxation after seeing the news clearly.


    Li Feng: "The subordinates are not nervous."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him for a moment.


    After a while, Li Feng finally couldn''t bear the oppressive eyes of the big boss, and then exined: "Master Zhan, it was indeed Bailiyi who sent the message just now, but before this subordinate received a message from his wife."


    "What did she post?"


    "Why don''t you watch it yourself." After speaking, Li Feng handed over his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1626: seems more distant

    Chapter 1626 seems more distant


    Shang Sizhan took the phone and looked at the message on the screen, with a faint smile on his face.


    A momentter, his slender fingers suddenly clicked on the screen a few times, as if typing a message.


    Li Feng watched quietly and did not dare to speak, not knowing what the big boss was going to send with his phone.


    Shi Qian was ying a game when a message from Li Feng suddenly appeared on the top of the screen.


    ¡¾Madam, if you are really worried,e here as soon as possible, it¡¯s best to see it yourself. ¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied.


    ¡¾I will go there as soon as possible. Before I go, I must take good care of Lord Zhan, and don¡¯t allow other goblins to approach him. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shang Sizhan''s lips twitched slightly, and then he replied.


    ¡¾good. Ma''am, go to bed early. ¡¿


    After a while, Shi Qian didn''t reply, and Shang Sizhan returned the phone to Li Feng.


    Li Feng took the phone and didn''t dare to see what the two said in person, so he put the phone back in his pocket, and they started talking about business.


    The next day, the hospital.


    Jiang Manxi was lying on the hospital bed, quietly looking at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    A momentter, Shang Xiuyuan came in, walked to her side and stopped, staring at her with deep eyes.


    After a long silence, Jiang Manxi suddenly said, "You shouldn''t have saved me."


    Shang Xiuyuan sat down next to him: "Why, don''t want to live anymore? This is not like your style."


    Jiang Manxi smiled bitterly: "What''s my style? What else can I do now?"


    Now, she has been expelled from the Jiang family and has nothing. Everyone knows that she is not good enough, so she is imprisoned by her instead.


    The former majestic youngdy of the Jiang family no longer exists, only Jiang Manxi who has been reduced to aughing stock.


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were dark, and he said after a while: "You can still be with me, and you can still be prosperous and rich."


    "Follow you! Be your lover!" Jiang Manxi looked sideways at him: "Shang Xiuyuan, even if I have nothing, I won''t be like this."


    Shang Xiuyuan moved his lips, seemed to want to say something but didn''t speak, paused for a few seconds, and said: "Do you have any other choice now? Without me, can you survive in Jindu City?


    In the past, you were the eldest of the Jiang family, and no one dared to touch you, but now there are many people who dare to touch you. Do you have the ability to resist those dudes you rejected before, those people you offended? "


    Jiang Manxi''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    After a few seconds of silence, she said coldly, "So you shouldn''t have saved me at all!"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes were gradually stained with anger, this woman would rather die than be with him.


    Feeling the man''s anger, Jiang Manxi avoided his gaze and looked away.


    The two were deadlocked like this. After a while, Song Zheng knocked on the door suddenly: "Master Yuan, it''s me."


    "Jiang Manxi, you are mine and your life is mine. You have no right to choose!"


    Throwing down a word coldly, Shang Xiuyuan turned and left.


    Jiang Manxi closed his eyes, a tear slipped from the corner of his eyes.


    In the corridor.


    Shang Xiuyuan asked with a gloomy face, "How''s it going?"


    Song Zhengdao: "I found out about Murong Jing, she is the person in charge of Dreamtime, and at the same time runs an investmentpany in the Financial Building. Thepany was newly openedst year, and all their fundse from Jingjizhou, Beiluo store. The headquarters is in Thorn Ind."


    Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice: "So, can we confirm the identities of those two people?"


    "Yes." Song Zheng nodded, paused, and said again: "Yuanye, it seems that Zhanye has already contacted Beiluodian, what should we do?"


    Shang Xiuyuan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    what to do?


    What can I do?


    A top power like Beiluodian is simply not something he canpete with.


    Unless unless he can get in touch with another top force, the head of the Ninth Store of the Ninth Store.


    But that person seemed farther away from him.

 Chapter 1627: The reaction is a bit big

    Chapter 1627 The reaction is a bit big


    I didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to be so clever. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Shang Xiuyuan had to admit that he really lost,pletely.


    The woman he wanted, the power he wanted, and the contacts he wanted, all lost to Shang Sizhan.


    "Master Yuan." Song Zheng called him softly.


    Shang Xiuyuan came back to his senses, and said lightly: "Let''s y by ear."


    She was busy until noon, when Shi Qian walked out of the conference room.


    Yi Xuanming suddenly appeared in front of her, smiled and said, "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian: "Why are you here again?"


    Yi Xuanming said: "Come to teach you hypnotism?"


    "Hypnotism!" Shi Qian said, "When did I say I would learn from you?"


    "Didn''t you say to think about it that day? Haven''t thought about it yet?"


    "not yet."


    Yi Xuanming chuckled: "You kid obviously wants to learn, but you still don''t admit it! Just like your father, you have duplicity."


    When Shi Jingnian was mentioned, Shi Qian''s expression turned a little colder.


    Realizing that the girl was upset, Yi Xuanmingughed dryly, and then said: "I mean, if you want to learn, I can teach you all my skills, so that you can hypnotize whoever you want in the future, including Your businessman."


    Shi Qian suddenly said: "Even if I want to learn, I don''t have to learn from you. You are not the only hypnotist in this world!"


    Yi Xuanming: "But I am the most powerful, and I am the only one who is willing to teach you without reservation."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    She is indeed more interested in hypnotism recently.


    Whether Yi Xuanming is the most powerful is uncertain, but he is indeed the hypnotist who is willing to teach her without reservation.


    But before forgiving Shi Jingnian, she didn''t want to ept his friend first.


    She said, "Let''s talk about itter." Then she walked towards the office.


    Yi Xuanming followed her: "Qianqian, it''s noon, shall we have dinner togetherter?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I still have something to do, you can find someone else."


    "It''s already noon. Even if you have something to do, you have to eat first. Only when you are full can you work hard."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Aren''t you hungry, Shang Sizhan? You have to go eat."


    "He was on a business trip."


    "Huh?" Yi Xuanming was slightly taken aback: "I''m on a business trip! Where are you going on a business trip?"


    Shi Qian said: "The Ninth Store."


    "What! He went to the ninth store, why didn''t you go!"


    Feeling that the man''s reaction was a bit strong, Shi Qian paused and turned to look at him: "Why are you reacting so strongly? Do I have to go if he goes to the Ninth Store?"


    "Of course!" Yi Xuanming said: "The Ninth Store is so far away, he will have to go for a long time. With his face that attracts bees and butterflies, can you rest assured that he will stay there alone?"


    Time shallow: "."


    "His appearance should be very popr in the Ninth Store, Qianqian, you have to go to the Ninth Store to watch him. Also, there are many forces in the Ninth Store, what if some female overlord snatches him away! "


    ¡°.¡±


    If any woman dared to **** Shang Sizhan away, she might die.


    "When did he go?" Yi Xuanming asked again.


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and continued to walk towards the office.


    Yi Xuanming frowned slightly, and said helplessly, "Why are you ignoring people again, kid! I''m doing this for your own good, don''t you like him very much, you have to go and see him, go to the Ninth Store quickly."


    Pushing open the door of the office, Shi Qian still didn''t speak.


    Yi Xuanming said earnestly again: "Let me tell you, Qianqian, there are many female overlords in the Ninth Store, and they are very skilled, so you have to guard against them. By the way, where is the Ninth Store he went to?"


    Shi Qian walked to the desk and sat down, picked up the documents on the desk to check.

 Chapter 1628: dont talk to him from now on

    Don''t talk to him after Chapter 1628


    Looking at the girl who was silent again, Yi Xuanming looked helpless.


    I don''t know where Shang Sizhan went to the Ninth Store. Did he meet the Bai family?


    Now Jingnian and Bai Liyue are both in the Ninth Store, I don''t know if they will meet.


    Regarding Bai Liyue''s life experience, it''s not good for him to tell Shi Qian directly, these things should be told by the husband and wife to their children.


    Right now, Mrs. Bai is not in good health, and the two of them won''t be able toe back for a while. If Shi Qian goes to the Ninth Store, they will still have a chance to meet and recognize each other by the way.


    Thinking for a while, Yi Xuanming suddenly asked again: "Qianqian, how long will Shang Sizhan be away, and will you goter?"


    Shi Qian finally spoke and said, "No."


    Yi Xuanming: ".I''ve been talking for a long time, but you didn''t listen?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m not worried."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a while, Lei Ming knocked on the door outside.


    Shi Qian said: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the office door was pushed open, and Lei Ming walked in and asked, "Shopkeeper, it''s lunch time, would you like to go out to eat with us? Or pack it up for you?"


    Shi Qian said: "I''m not hungry, just eat and leave me alone." Then, she looked at Yi Xuanming and said, "You guys take Mr. Yi with you. Don''t you want to learn hypnosis from him? It''s just a good time tomunicate. .¡±


    Thunder: "."


    He just said it casually.


    Yi Xuanming looked back at Lei Ming and asked, "Do you want to learn hypnotism?"


    Lei Ming: "Uh, after thinking about it carefully, I should not be suitable for learning that. I''d better practice martial arts."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    Is he rejected again?


    How many people in the world dream of learning hypnotism from him, wishing to worship him three times and nine times as a teacher!


    These two people are so careless!


    Yi Xuanming felt his blood pressure soared.


    Looking at him, Lei Ming said again: "But it''s okay to have a meal, Mr. Yi, let''s go!"


    Yi Xuanming: "Who wants to eat with you! Forget it, I''ll go!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out. When he was approaching the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "Qianqian, besides hypnosis, I can also read faces.


    Looking at your face, if you don''t leave Jindu City to go to the Ninth Store to look at your boyfriend in the near future, you may be cuckolded. "


    Time shallow: "."


    After finishing speaking, Yi Xuanming smiled, turned around and left the office.


    I hope this little girl can go to the Ninth Store as soon as possible, so that he can tell Shi Jingnian to let him find her.


    Lei Ming asked in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, shall I still take him to dinner?"


    Shi said coldly: "No! Don''t talk to him in the future!"


    Lei Ming: ".OK."


    Shi Qian had displeasure written all over her face!


    In the future, this man will take a break and step into herpany again!


    When I saw Qian Qian''splexion was not good, Lei Ming didn''t dare to wait too long, and immediately stepped out of the way after saying hello, so as not to get burned.


    After a while, Murong Jing came to her, and seeing her displeased face, she immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?"


    Shi Qian took a deep breath, and then said: "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    "Then let''s go?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian stood up: "Let''s go."


    The two left together immediately.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a certain restaurant.


    Shi Qian got off the car, looked up, and said, "Is this the gourmet restaurant you found recently?"


    Murong Jing smiled: "Yes, the taste is definitely good, and you will definitely like it."


    The two walked into the restaurant.


    The manager greeted him immediately, and said respectfully, "Miss Murong, you are here."


    "En." Murong Jing responded, and then asked: "Is the room reserved for me?"


    "Yes, please, please." The manager made a gesture of invitation.


    Murong Jing turned her head to look at Shi Qian, and said with a light smile, "Sister Qian, please."

 Chapter 1629: Mr. Bais daughter

    Chapter 1629 Mr. Bai''s Daughter


    Shi shallow lips hooked slightly, and walked forward with the two of them.


    Not far behind, Song Zheng suddenly stopped, looked at Murong Jing''s back in astonishment, and murmured: "It''s her!"


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at Shi Qian''s back with deep eyes, but he didn''t expect to meet her.


    But Song Zheng''s reaction seems a bit big.


    He nced sideways at him, and said coldly: "They are all in Jindu City, so it''s normal to meet them, so why are you so surprised?!"


    "No." Song Zheng immediately exined: "Master Yuan, the subordinate was surprised by the woman next to Shi Qian."


    "What happened to that woman?"


    "She, she is Murong Jing! One of the masters beside the owner of Beiluodian!"


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan immediately looked at Murong Jing''s back: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Song Zheng said firmly.


    Shang Xiuyuan couldn''t help being shocked, and at the same time frowned slightly, the woman just now was called Shiqian.Sister Qian!


    It seems that the two are not only familiar with each other, but the woman has no airs about Shi Qian at all, and even shows a little weakness.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Song Zheng was full of doubts, and murmured: "What''s going on? Could it be that Lord Zhan has a close rtionship with the owner of Beiluodian? How did he do it?"


    Shang Xiuyuan''s face was a little ugly, he turned and walked out.


    Song Zheng hurriedly followed: "Master."


    Shang Xiuyuan said in a deep voice, "Go to another house."


    Murong Jing ordered a few signature dishes in the store, and then said: "Okay, that''s all, let''s serve the dishes quickly."


    "Okay." The waiter put away the menu and left.


    Shi Qian took a sip of the lemonade on the table, and then asked: "Have you thought about it, do you want to go to the Ninth Store with me?"


    Murong Jing rested her chin in her hands, and said in a helpless tone, "I won''t go, you can go."


    Seeing this, Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong? Can''t go away?"


    "It''s not that I can''t leave, but I''m going back to Thorn Ind recently, and there are some things that I need to go back to deal with myself."


    "when are we leaving?"


    "In three days, it will take about half a month before I cane back."


    "Okay." Shi Qian put down the water ss and asked again: "Bei Mingyue asked you to go back?"


    Murong Jing said: "No, it was Rong Ye who told me to go back. The host is still on his honeymoon, so how can he care about other things?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "That''s true."


    Not long after, the dishes began to be served one after another.


    Murong Jing said: "Try their food, it''s really delicious."


    Shi Qian picked up the chopsticks and tasted it.


    "How is it? Doesn''t it taste good?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay."


    Murong Jing: "."


    From her appearance, she knew that she was not very interested in these dishes.


    Shiqian really doesn''t seem to have much interest in food.


    "I really want to know, what kind of food can capture your stomach?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled, but said nothing.


    In fact, there is no need for any kind of food, Shang Sizhan can make it.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan, she suddenly thought of what Yi Xuanming said.


    If she doesn''t go to the Ninth Store soon, she may be cuckolded.


    Thinking of the three words green hat, the delicious food in front of me is even more unsavory.


    Although this kind of thing couldn''t happen, and Shang Sizhan couldn''t do anything wrong to her, she was still a little upset.


    After lunch, the two returned to the financial building together.


    "Would you like to have a cup of coffee?" Murong Jing suddenly suggested.


    Shi Qian looked at her slightly surprised: "Can you still drink coffee?"


    I just ate so much.


    Murong Jing said indifferently: "Yes. If I don''t drink some coffee, I''m afraid I''ll be sleepy soon."


    Shi Qian: ".Let''s go."


    The ninth store.


    In the tea house.


    Shang Sizhan sat opposite Mr. Bai.


    "How is the olddy recently? I heard from Fenghua that she is not in a good condition recently."


    Old man Bai sighed softly: "Yeah, it''s an old problem. However, it''s much better these days, fortunately." As he spoke, the old man suddenly paused.


    "Fortunately what?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Actually, there is something I have never told you. I have a daughter who lost contact with us for some reason more than 20 years ago. It is also because of this that my wife''s mental state is not good.


    We finally found her recently. She has been with us these days. The madam¡¯s mental state is much better. Two days ago, they went to Yuncheng, where our daughter lived when she was a child. "


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan was slightly surprised that Mr. Bai actually has a daughter!


    In an instant, he smiled lightly: "I''m really d."


    Master Bai smiled and said: "Yes. I''m d that I can see her again when I close my eyes. By the way, I also have a beautiful granddaughter."


    "Oh? Back to you too?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Not yet. I''m in school and don''t have time. I''ll be here after the holidays."

 Chapter 1630: Dont let your granddaughter see this monster

    Chapter 1630 Don''t let the granddaughter see this monster


    When he mentioned his daughter and granddaughter, Mr. Bai had a kind face.


    Although he hasn''t met his granddaughter yet, but his daughter and son-inw have such good genes, the granddaughter must be beautiful.


    Bai Liyue did not tell the elders of the Bai family that she and her daughter only met again after being separated for several years.


    I only said that my daughter is in school and has no time, and I will bring her to see them after the holiday.


    Shang Sizhan picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the old man: "Good job, congrattions."


    "Thank you." Mr. Bai took a sip of tea with a smile and took a sip of tea. After a pause, he said again: "By the way, my granddaughter is a few years younger than you. Let me introduce youter. Although you have no fate, but You can also make friends."


    In the past, the old man said that if he had a granddaughter, he would marry it to Shang Sizhan, but now he really has one, but Shang Sizhan already has a girl he likes, and he can''t tear her apart.


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of tea, and said after a while: "Forget it."


    "Huh?" Old Man Bai was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "When I meet other women, Qianqian will be jealous."


    Master Bai: "."


    This kid is really.


    Although it was right to do so, Shang Sizhan''s attitude of refusing without hesitation made him feel that this kid was despising his granddaughter!


    The old man withdrew his smile immediately, and snorted softly: "It''s better not to touch, lest you get interested in my granddaughter."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Old man Bai thought to himself, it''s good if we don''t see each other, this boy Shang Sizhan really attracts girls, and I don''t know how many female students he confused when he was in the academy.


    If his granddaughter also likes seeing her, but Shang Sizhan only has Shi Qian in his heart, wouldn''t his granddaughter be sad.


    This is not good, really can''t let his precious granddaughter see this kid.


    The two of them didn''t continue this topic, but turned to business.


    Shang Sizhan reminded the old man that the second room had been dishonest recently, and he took action.


    Old Master Bai immediately asked: "Did Bai Xuan go to Jindu City to look for you?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said: "However, I have already warned them that she has returned."


    "Bai Xuan confessed to you, right? Has she not given up on you yet?" Old Man Bai suddenly asked about gossip.


    Shang Sizhan: "...that''s not the point."


    "I''ll just ask casually." Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    He became more determined not to let his granddaughter see this enchanting boy who charms all living beings.


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, the two came out of the tea house.


    After saying goodbye, they each left.


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said to Li Feng: "You must do what Madam told you."


    Li Feng was stunned for a moment, and then realized the meaning of the big boss, and then replied: "Yes."


    Back to the vi, Shang Sizhan walked into the house.


    Li Feng stood in the yard and took out his mobile phone to call Shi Qian.


    ording to the meaning of the big boss, to express his loyalty and the deep affection of the big boss.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a shallow voice came: "Hello."


    Li Feng said: "Madam, this subordinate has something to report."


    "What?" Shi Qian immediately asked, "Is there another woman looking for Master Zhan?"


    "That''s not true." Li Feng exined: "Someone wants to introduce a woman to Lord Zhan."


    Shi Qian: "Is there a difference?"


    "It''s Mr. Bai. He suddenly had a granddaughter and wanted to introduce him to Mr. Zhan. But Mr. Zhan refused, saying that he was worried that you would be jealous."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said in a low voice: "It''s not too bad." After a pause, she continued: "However, what do you mean you suddenly have a granddaughter?"


    "It turned out that Mr. Bai had a daughter who had been missing for a long time, but he was finally found recently. I heard that he also has a very beautiful granddaughter. She is a few years younger than Mr. Zhan, so she can be regarded as the same age."


    Shi Qian knew that Mr. Bai liked Shang Sizhan very much, and once said that if he had a granddaughter, he would definitely let his granddaughter marry him, but unfortunately he didn''t.


    Now that you have just found your granddaughter, you want to introduce him to Shang Sizhan. What does this mean?


    Shi Qian asked again: "Have you seen that girl?"


    Li Feng said: "No, he said he was at school, not at the Ninth Store, and he woulde after the holiday. However, Mr. Bai said that he wanted the two to be friends, and there is no other meaning."


    "Then, after Master Zhan refused, what did Master Bai say?"


    "Old Master Bai said it would be good if he didn''t contact her, lest Master Zhan would be interested in his granddaughter."


    Time shallow: "."


    This is clearly out of embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, old man Bai actually had a missing daughter and granddaughter.


    The girl is still in school, and she will go to the Ninth Store during the holidays, so it should be during the winter vacation.


    Shi Qian thought that he would not go to the Ninth Store this winter vacation, and even if he did, he would not go to the Night City, so that other goblins should not have the opportunity to meet Shang Sizhan.

 Chapter 1631: intentionally not to say

    Chapter 1631 deliberately not to say


    At this time, it was night in Jindu City, Shi Qian stayed in the study, hung up the phone and looked at theputer screen again, but he still couldn''t concentrate.


    After a while, she simply turned off theputer, picked up her phone and sent a video to Shang Sizhan.


    A certain person put on a sly smile after connecting to the video, and said intentionally, "Are you done?"


    Shi Qian let out a "hmm", looked at the background behind him and asked, "You''ve already gone back!"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "I came back half an hour ago."


    "Why is it so early today? Where have you been?"


    "I met Mr. Bai, we talked about some things, and then I came back."


    "Then what were you talking about?" Shi Qian asked in a low voice.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, then said, "What do you want to ask?"


    Shiqian: "It''s nothing, just ask casually."


    "The matter of the second wife of the Bai family." Shang Sizhan deliberately did not go into details.


    Shiqian hesitated for a while, and didn''t continue to ask, worried that Li Feng would reveal his secrets, and he would not be able to pass the news to her in time in the future.


    She said "Oh" and changed other topics.


    The next afternoon.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing participated in a bidding meeting.


    It is no secret that Shiqian Huarong Investment Company has a close rtionship with JE Group.


    As for her rtionship with Shang Sizhan, there are not a few people who know about her. Everyone in the venue is quite respectful to her, and some business leaders are trying to win her over.


    Shi Qian mainly came to apany Murong Jing, she is not interested in this project, and she is even more indifferent to some people who take the initiative to show their hospitality.


    Not long after, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei suddenly entered the venue.


    The eyes of the three of them collided quickly, Huo Fei waved to her, and Shi Qian looked at the two of them and smiled.


    After a while, the two came over, during which time people kept approaching Jiang Ci and greeted him attentively.


    Some Jiang Ci ignored it, and some people only responded symbolically.


    "Sister Qian, why are you here?" Huo Fei asked.


    Shi nced at Murong Jing beside him, and replied: "I came with my friends, are you also interested in today''s bid?"


    Huo Feidao: "Brother Ci wants to win this project."


    Shiqian looked at Jiang Ci and asked in confusion, "Since when did you be interested in this kind of project?"


    Jiang Ci smiledzily, sat down opposite her, and replied: "I''m not interested, but now this kind of project makes money."


    Shi smiled slightly, looked at him and then at Murong Jing: "It seems that you two are going topete today."


    Jiang Ci looked at Murong Jing and smiled faintly: "Hello."


    Murong Jing pursed her lips and smiled: "Hello, Second Young Master Jiang."


    The bidding has not yet officially started, and the four of them sit together and chat.


    Not far away, a certain man quietly took a photo of Shi Qian and Jiang Ci, and then sent it to another person.


    Shang Yujin was having afternoon tea with her friends when she suddenly received a message on her mobile phone. She clicked on the phone and took a look, her eyes suddenly stained with displeasure.


    She snorted coldly: "Just as Si Zhan left Jindu City, this vixen got together with that kid from the Jiang family. It''s really shameless."


    Thedy beside said: "You mean the mistress of your business?"


    "Who else but her!"


    Thedy sighed softly: "You said that there are so manydies and daughters in Jindu City, why did Lord Zhan fall in love with such a woman? Could it be because she is the owner of the Qian Tea Shop in the business association?"


    Shang Yujin sneered: "Do you really think that she got that position by her own ability? If there is no our business, would the people of Qian Tea Shop find her as the new owner?"


    As she spoke, she narrowed her eyes, and said, "I still don''t know what those people are nning? Shang Sizhan has beenpletely confused by that vixen, and he has no defense at all."

 Chapter 1632: voluntarily give up

    Chapter 1632 Give up voluntarily


    "That''s right." Thedy said kindly: "In my opinion, those people must have no good intentions. Your merchants really need to pay attention. If those people really want to plot something wrong, it will be troublesome."


    Speaking of this, Shang Yujin''s face became even more gloomy: "What''s the use of our attention! As long as Shang Sizhan trusts her, we will have nothing to do with her."


    The nobledy nced at the photo in Shang Yujin''s hand, and said again: "Tell me. If this woman really had something to do with another man, would Master Zhan still want her?"


    Shang Yujin looked at the woman suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    Thedy smiled slyly: "Isn''t she not clear with the Second Young Master, why don''t you make good use of such a good opportunity?"


    Shang Yujin said: "I think, do you think this woman is so easy to deal with? And this Jiang Ci, he has a way of dealing with family disputes, but he is very useless when dealing with women.


    Obviously like this vixen, but never dare to do anything, what a waste. If he dared topete with Shang Sizhan, he could make some fuss about him, but he just forgot it and didn''t talk about it. "


    "Second Young Master Jiang is really bad at dealing with women. By the way, you have been sending people to keep an eye on this woman?"


    "No, a friend met them at a tender and sent me a photo."


    "Who is the other woman beside Shi Qian?"


    Looking at Murong Jing, Shang Yujin looked disgusted: "Her friend, the person in charge of a club, also manages an investmentpany, and behind him is a man from Thorn Ind."


    The nobledy frowned: "It''s this kind of woman who relies on men to get her position again. These vixens don''t want their faces because of their looks!"


    Murong Jing sessfully won the bidding.


    Jiang Ci did not increase his price after bidding twice, and voluntarily gave up the bidding.


    Because of her apology to the owner, Murong Jing always wanted to make more money for him, so she managed to do business in Jindu City in a hurry. From the very beginning, she was determined to win this bid.


    Everyone else is fine, they don¡¯t have much strength topete with her. The only strongest opponent is Jiang Ci, but Jiang Ci quickly gave up, so she didn¡¯t spend too much to win this project.


    Of course, Murong Jing knew that Jiang Ci did it on purpose because of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci: "You, why did you just give up?"


    Jiang Ci replied: "It''s beyond my budget."


    After the words fell, Huo Fei turned his head to look at him, hesitant to speak, and finally did not speak.


    He knew that Jiang Ci did it on purpose, and he didn''t exceed the budget at all, so he just gave up the project to Murong Jing.


    Huo Fei secretly sighed in his heart, Brother Ci is really in love with his house.


    Staring at him for a moment, Shi Qian said nothing.


    Even if he knew that he did it on purpose, he couldn''t let him continue topete with Murong Jing. Even if the two of them continued to fight, one of them would lose, and the result would not be much worse than now.


    Murong Jing looked at Jiang Ci, and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, thank you."


    Jiang Ci said: "No, I really didn''t mean to let you. It is indeed beyond my budget. I have several projects to start recently, and funding must be considered."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Really, then it seems that I am lucky today."


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "Yes."


    Huo Fei looked at Shi Qian, and asked, "Sister Qian, what do you doter?"


    Shi Qian said: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "It''s been a long time since we got together, today we finally got together, let''s have a meal together?"

 Chapter 1633: Misunderstanding, go back and settle accounts

    Chapter 1633 Misunderstanding, go back and settle ounts


    "Let''s go to Dreamtime, my treat." Murong Jing followed closely.


    Jiang Ci handed over the project to her, and she should treat him to a meal and open a good bottle of wine.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I have to go back to thepany to deal with some things. I''ll invite you when I''m done with this time."


    Murong Jing asked doubtfully, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Just now Gu Zhichen called me and asked me to go back to thepany. It should be that I need to deal with something. Recently, I have finished dealing with the matter in hand, and I still have to go on business."


    Jiang Ci immediately said: "Then go back first, I have to go back to thepany."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Murong Jing: "Well, let''s talk about it another day."


    Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, and said again: "When Ie back, let''s have a good gathering."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Yes."


    Huo Fei said: "Okay. Then Miss Qian, go and do your work."


    Several people left the venue and left in different directions.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing went back to the Financial Building, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei went to the Jiang Group.


    In the car, Huo Fei couldn''t help asking: "Brother Ci, did you do it on purpose just now? You''ve taken care of Sister Qian''s friends like this now!"


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "No, it''s really beyond my budget."


    Huo Fei: "The budget you mentioned before you go is much more than that!"


    Jiang Ci: "I changed my mind."


    ¡°.¡±


    This idea changed quickly.


    Huo Fei shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything else. He turned his head and looked out the window, but identally saw his younger sister Huo Yan with a man, and they were walking towards a club.


    He immediately said: "Stop."


    Hearing this, the driver thought something happened, and immediately stepped on the brakes: "What''s wrong? Huo Shao?"


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at him, and asked with a puzzled look, "What''s wrong?"


    "I saw Yan''er entered that club with a man, you **** girl, I have to go and see." After speaking, Huo Fei pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Jiang Ci followed, and the two walked into the club quickly.


    At the door, Huo Fei asked the doorman: "Where did that man and woman go just now?"


    The doorman pointed to the direction on the right: "Over there."


    Huo Fei looked in the direction he pointed, and immediately chased after him, and soon saw the girl standing alone in the corridor.


    "Huo Yan!" Huo Fei roared angrily.


    The girl was startled, looked at him and said in astonishment: "Brother! Brother Jiang Ci, why are you here?"


    Huo Fei stopped in front of her and asked, "Should I ask you this? Why are you here? Who was that man just now?"


    Huo Yan nced at Jiang Ci in a panic, quickly retracted her gaze, and said guiltily, "What kind of man is that?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, but you still don''t admit it!"


    At this time, the door of the box next to it opened, and the man just came out: "Yan''er, yours"


    Seeing that there were two more people at the door, the man suddenly stopped, was slightly startled, and then asked, "Who are you?"


    Huo Fei stared at the man with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "Who the **** are you? Who allowed you to bring my sister here?"


    "Sister! You, you are Yan''er''s brother?"


    "That''s right! Kid, you are unlucky to meet me today!"


    Huo Yan said immediately: "Brother, what are you doing!"


    Huo Fei red at her: "Shut up! I''ll settle the score with you when I go back!"


    The man exined calmly: "You misunderstood, things are not what you think, I didn''t bring Huo Yan here, she came to ask me to get something."


    "What are you taking?" Huo Fei asked.

 Chapter 1634: break that kids leg

    Chapter 1634 Breaking that kid''s leg


    Huo Yan immediately exined: "Brother, she is my ssmate''s brother. I left something when I went to his house to y, so I came here to get it."


    Huo Fei said coldly: "You still go to his house!"


    Huo Yan: "I''m looking for Chu Xi, you''ve seen her before."


    Hearing this, Huo Fei immediately thought of the girl named Chu Xi, she looked very cute.


    It turned out that this was the girl''s brother.


    "Why did youe here to get it? What is this ce, can youe?"


    The man said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think carefully. I originally said to send it to herter, but I didn''t expect her toe directly."


    Huo Fei asked suspiciously: "What is it that I have to take today?"


    Huo Yan''s small face suddenly shed with guilt, she reached out and took the bag in the man''s hand to cover her bosom, and said in a low voice, "My own things."


    Seeing her precious appearance, Huo Fei became even more suspicious: "Show me."


    Huo Yan immediately said: "No, what are you looking at with women''s things!"


    Fortunately, the things were packed in a bag, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to face Jiang Ci.


    However, maybe he didn''t remember that he gave her a bracelet at all, but if he did, wouldn''t he have to know her thoughts.


    In fact, Jiang Ci didn¡¯t even count as a gift for her. When she was at Jiang¡¯s house, she saw that this bracelet was very special, and asked Jiang Ci if she could give it to her.


    This thing meant nothing to Jiang Ci, so he gave it to her casually.


    Huo Yan regarded it as Jiang Ci''s first gift to her, cherished it very much, and carried it with her every day.


    When I went to y at Chu Xi''s house today, I identally dropped it, and she didn''t realize it until I got home.


    She didn''t want to wait until tomorrow, but just wanted to get it back immediately. She nned to get it by herself, but Chu Xi asked her brother to send it to her. He Jiang Ci saw it.


    Huo Fei said: "A woman''s thing, are you a woman?"


    Huo Yan pouted and said, "Of course I''m a woman." After she finished speaking, she raised her eyes to look at the man: "Brother Chu, I''m sorry, my brother didn''t mean to yell at you, I''m going to trouble you today."


    The man said lightly: "It''s okay."


    "Then let''s go first."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    "Thank you." Huo Yan turned to look at Huo Fei and Jiang Ci: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, let''s go?"


    Huo Fei nced at the man, turned and left without saying anything.


    After the three left, the man turned and returned to the box.


    Huo Fei nced at the things in the girl''s arms, and asked again: "What is it in here? Huo Yan, tell me the truth!"


    The girl pursed her lips and replied, "My jewelry."


    "Jewelry! When did you care so much about jewelry?"


    Huo Yan blurted out: "Of course I care about the birthday present my father gave me."


    Huo Fei: "Dad gave it?"


    Huo Yan lowered her head: "Mmm."


    "Can''t you show me what Dad gave you?" Huo Fei obviously didn''t believe it.


    Huo Yan whispered: "What if you are jealous after watching it? It''s time to say that Dad is biased."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Jiang Ci suddenly said: "Okay, don''t look at girls'' things if you don''t let you see them. Do you two want to go back together?"


    Huo Yan immediately said: "No need, Brother Jiang Ci, go and do your work. The driver is waiting for me outside, and I can go back by myself."


    After personally watching Huo Yan get in the car and leave, Huo Fei murmured: "Is this girl in love with some brat? Tell me, could it be that brat just now?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him sideways, without speaking, and walked towards the car parked by the side of the road.


    Huo Fei: "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ci: "If she likes it, what can you do?"


    Huo Fei: "I''ll break that kid''s leg! Yan''er is only so old, he dares to seduce her!"


    Jiang Ci: "Okay, when you are sure, I will help you."

 Chapter 1635: ghost letter

    Chapter 1635 Ghost letter


    The two got into the car, and Huo Fei said again: "No, I have to find out the origin of that kid." Then, he took out his mobile phone and contacted a private detective.


    Jiang Ci wasn''t very interested in these, so he leaned back and closed his eyes.


    After returning to thepany, Shi Qian immediately called Gu Zhichen to the office.


    After talking about the matter, Shi Qian said again: "By the way, I''m going to go abroad for a while in a few days. You can sort out some urgent documents and bring them to me in the next two days."


    Gu Zhichen nodded: "Okay."


    Shi Qian stayed at Qianhu Manor for the next two days.


    "Shopkeeper, are you going to the Ninth Store again?" Fang Zui asked.


    "Yes." Shi Qian said: "By the way, I can''t let anyone know about my going to the Ninth Store, especially Yi Xuanming, you know?"


    Lei Ming said: "Then what if he asks where you have been?"


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Isn''t Han Jin going to Yubao City? He just said that I went to Yubao City with him. No, just ignore him!"


    Thinking of what Yi Xuanming said, Shi Qian naturally couldn''t let him know her whereabouts. If this guy knew, he wouldugh at her for believing his nonsense before running to find Shang Sizhan.


    Thunder: "Oh."


    Several people were talking, when Bailiyi suddenly walked in from the outside.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyi walked over, smiled and said: "It''s gettingte, I''ll take you back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "How do you know I''m here?"


    Bai Liyi answered very directly: "Wuchen said so, so I came here."


    Lei Ming hummed lightly: "I see you are clearly using the shopkeeper as an excuse!"


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not." As he spoke, his gaze was already looking in the direction of theboratory.


    Lei Ming said leisurely: "Don''t look, Wuchen is not here."


    "Not here!" Bailiyi immediately asked, "Where did he go?"


    In fact, he came here because he couldn''t get in touch with Bai Wuchen in the afternoon.


    Lei Ming deliberately didn''t say anything.


    Fang Zui said: "I went out with Qian Mei."


    Bai Liyi: "Where did you go?"


    "I don''t know. I left after lunch."


    Seeing that several people looked like they were enjoying the show, Bailiyi smiled instead, and calmly walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Oh, I said why didn''t I contact him in the afternoon, it turned out to be something."


    Shi looked at him shallowly: "So you came to him because you couldn''t get in touch with Wuchen?"


    "No." Bailiyi said: "I really came to pick you up, madam."


    Shi Qian lightly "hummed", and only ghosts would believe it.


    Several people were talking when Bai Wuchen and Qian Mei walked in from the outside.


    "Shopkeeper, we are back." Qian Mei greeted with a smile.


    "Hmm." Shi responded with a shallow smile.


    From the moment Bai Wuchen entered the door and opened the door, Bailiyi''s eyes never left his face.


    Bai Wuchen nced at him, knew what he was thinking, but deliberately ignored him, and went to talk to Shi Qian instead.


    Bailiyi: "."


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Ma''am, are you sure about the day we will leave?"


    Because Shi Qian hasn''t decided when to leave, he hasn''t told Bai Wuchen that he''s going to the Ninth Store.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Bai Wuchen immediately looked over to him.


    Seeing his reaction, Bailiyi raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction.


    Shi Qian replied, "Two dayster."


    "Huh?" Bailiyi''s smile suddenly froze on his face: "Two dayster, so soon?"


    Shi looked at him lightly and said: "Master Zhan has been walking for a week, is it still fast?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Fast, too fast for him.


    Shi looked at the time and stood up suddenly: "It''s gettingte, I should go back." Before Bailiyi could speak, she said again: "I don''t need you, I''ll go by myself."

 Chapter 1636: Look anxious and jealous

    Chapter 1636 Looking anxious and jealous


    Shi Qian just turned around, Bailiyi immediately said: "You haven''t told Lord Zhan yet, two days are a bit rushed, right?"


    Shi Qianyou said: "There is no need for him to send someone to pick him up, we will go by ourselves."


    Bai Liyi: "...Are you going to surprise Master Zhan?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "That''s right."


    After speaking, she walked out.


    Everyone looked at Bailiyi one after another, saying that it was Shiqian who came to pick him up, but they all left without seeing him move.


    Bai Liyi naturally understood the meaning of everyone, coughed lightly, looked at Bai Wuchen and said indifferently: "Wuchen, I suddenly remembered something important to tell you, let''s go back to your room and talk about it."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen said, "Let''s go."


    As soon as he entered the room, Bailiyi couldn''t wait to press Bai Wuchen against the door panel, and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me when you went out with that woman? You didn''t answer the phone, you didn''t reply to the message, did you change your mind? Did you?" Bewitched by that goblin?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...don''t make trouble."


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone?" Bailiyi asked again.


    Bai Wuchen exined: "I''m not very convenient."


    "Inconvenient!" Bailiyi frowned: "Why are you inconvenient?"


    "The situation of Qianmei''s friend is a bitplicated. He is not in a good mood. I wasforting him, so I didn''t take care of it for a while."


    "Is her friend a boy or a girl?"


    "man."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi frowned even tighter: "Man! Does he look good?"


    Seeing him anxiously jealous, Bai Wuchen suddenly chuckled, and said, "Not as good-looking, not as good as you, not as attractive as you."


    These words are very useful to Bailiyi.


    The frowning brows were rxed immediately, with a proud tone: "There are several men who canpare with me. Who in the entire Ninth Store doesn''t know that I am a ghost doctor with both talent and good looks."


    Bai Wuchen: "Yes, the whole world knows."


    Bai Liyi smiled, and said softly: "Wu Chen, I have to go to the Ninth Store soon, I will live here for the next two days, right? We"


    Bai Wuchen: "...No way."


    "Then you go to my ce."


    ¡°.Nor.¡±


    The smile on Bailiyi''s face suddenly disappeared.


    A look of embarrassment shed across Bai Wuchen''s handsome face, he paused for a moment, and exined: "I, I promise Qianmei will continue to see his friends tomorrow."


    Bai Liyi: "Just go, at worst, I will apany you."


    "We''re leaving in two days. You''d better go back to the Emperor''s Garden and prepare well. I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Bai Liyi sighed softly, paused for a while, and said again: "Thene back and find me?"


    Bai Wuchen: "OK."


    Watching him, Bailiyi suddenly said: "Oh, I still don''t want to leave."


    "Then you, go after dinner."


    Bai Liyi smiled wickedly: "Then have an appetizer before dinner." After speaking, he suddenly bowed his head.


    Back to the Emperor Garden, Shi Qian began to prepare for leaving in two days.


    A momentter, someone knocked on the door suddenly, followed by Yan Yi''s voice.


    "Madam, I am Yan Yi."


    Shi Qian put down the things in his hand and walked to the door, opened the door: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Yi had a troubled expression: "Madam, are you really going to the Ninth Store by yourself without telling Master Zhan?"


    Shi Qian said: "Is there a problem?"


    "There is no problem, but Lord Zhan said that Yuwen will pick you up."


    "I know, I don''t n to let Yuwen pick it up, we go there by ourselves, I want to surprise Master Zhan."


    "But."


    "It''s nothing, Yan Yi, if you dare to tell Lord Zhan secretly, you have to think about the consequences."


    Yan Yi: "The subordinates dare not."


    "Okay, let''s go to work."

 Chapter 1637: bear with it

    Chapter 1637 Endure it


    Closing the door, Shi Qian continued to pack her things. Although there were still two days before departure, she couldn''t wait.


    Shi Qian stayed at thepany for the next two days and took care of all the things that should be dealt with in advance.


    This afternoon, Yi Xuanming came again.


    "Qianqian, are you busy tomorrow? I want to take you somewhere."


    Shi Qian sat at the desk, looked at him and asked, "How did you get in?"


    Yi Xuanming said: "Your front desk let me in."


    Shi Qian stared at him for a moment, obviously not believing.


    She told the front desk not to let him in.


    "Well, I used a little trick to make her let me in unconsciously."


    Time shallow: "."


    She knew the front desk couldn''t let him in for no reason.


    "Hey, these are not important, do you have something important tomorrow? If you have nothing to do,e with me somewhere?"


    Shi looked down at the document in his hand and replied, "I have something to do."


    "Really?" Yi Xuanming asked suspiciously.


    "I have a business trip tomorrow."


    "Business trip!" Hearing this, the man''s eyes lit up immediately: "Are you going to the Ninth Store? Are you looking for your Mr. Shang?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Go to Yubao City with Han Jin, and talk about other business of thepany."


    Yi Xuanming frowned immediately, stared at her for a moment, and said suddenly: "You didn''t mean to lie to me, did you?"


    Shi Qian looked up at him: "Why should I lie to you? Do I have anything to do with you?"


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    Paused, he sighed softly: "Okay, if you go to Yubao City, go to Yubao City, then forget it, let''s talk about it when youe back. By the way, when will youe back?"


    "Come back when things are done."


    "How long will it take?"


    "uncertain."


    There is nothing he can do about this little girl Yi Xuanming. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t have the patience.


    However, who made him feel sorry for the kid first, bear with it.


    Shiqian had no time and was busy all the time, Yi Xuanming didn''t bother her anymore, and left after a while.


    Looking at his back, doubts shed in Shi Qian''s eyes.


    Yi Xuanming seems to want her to go to the Ninth Store very much. I don¡¯t know why?


    But she was definitely not asked to look at Shang Sizhan.


    Suddenly unable to think of any reason, Shi Qian didn''t think about it any more, and continued to focus on her work.


    Out of the financial building, Yi Xuanming returned to the car.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Shi Jingnian.


    "Hey, let me tell you something."


    "What?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    "Your son-inw is at the Ninth Store recently. Qianqian may also go there tomorrow. You can contact her in the next two days and find out."


    "Qianqian ising to the ninth store tomorrow?"


    "She said to go to Yubao City, but I guess it shouldn''t be. She should go to the Ninth Store to find the merchant. However, I don''t know where they are in the Ninth Store, whether it is far from yours."


    Shi Jingnian said: "I see."


    "Well, let''s do this first, hang up."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Yi Xuanming looked at the building in front of him again, smiled, and thought to himself, this girl must be going to the Ninth Store, he can''t guess wrong.


    The ninth store.


    Shi Jingnian stood in the yard under the darkness of night, his eyes darkened slightly.


    A momentter, Bai Liyue came out of the room, seeing hisplicated expression, asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Shang Sizhan is at the ninth store, Qianqian maye over tomorrow." Shi Jingnian replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Liyue was slightly startled: "Qianqian wille to the Ninth Store tomorrow? Have you contacted her? Did she say it?"

 Chapter 1638: quietly arrived in the city that never sleeps

    Chapter 1638 quietly arrived in the city that never sleeps


    "Well, what Yi Xuanming said should be right." Shi Jingnian turned to look at her: "Liyue, when Qianqianes, shall we meet her? Even if she doesn''t forgive me, let her recognize my grandfather." With grandma?


    It can be seen that the old man is looking forward to his granddaughter. What happened before can''t be hidden for a while, and the two elders will know sooner orter. With Qianqian''s reputation in Jindu City, they can know her past and know that she has not been with us all the time after a little inquiring. "


    Bai Liyue nodded: "Okay, when shees, let''s talk to her."


    "Um."


    "By the way, why is the merchant''s kid in the ninth store?" Bai Liyue asked.


    Shi Jingnian said: "The merchant has business in the ninth store."


    Bai Liyue understood: "Speaking of which, we haven''t officially met that child yet."


    "I''ve met and had dinner together."


    "What about others? The rumors don''t seem to be good."


    Shi Jingnian said indifferently: "How can one be a simple person who can be the head of the family. Not to mention he is still so young. But..."


    "But what?" Bai Liyue asked doubtfully.


    Shi Jingnian smiled: "I think that kid is good, it can be seen that he treats Qianqian sincerely."


    Bai Liyue alsoughed, and said again: "I remember you met at the gate of the security courtyard once, and he was not very friendly to you."


    Shi Jingnian said helplessly, "I was too stupid back then, and he was already very polite."


    Bai Liyue held his hand, and said softly: "It doesn''t help to me yourself for the past, let''s treat Qianqian well in the future."


    Shi Jingnian took her into his arms and said softly, "Okay."


    Early morning.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi went to the airport and took the earliest flight to the Ninth Store.


    Sitting in the first-ss cabin, Bailiyi looked around, and suddenly sighed: "I haven''t been on an airliner for many years since I followed Lord Zhan, and I almost forgot this feeling."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "It just so happens that today you can have a good memory."


    Bai Liyi chuckled: "I don''t care. But you don''t have to."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "This is no better than Master Zhan''s luxurious private jet, withfortable lounge chairs and big beds. It''s very tiring to sit for more than ten hours."


    In the past, little girls used to travel by private jet, which is luxurious andfortable. How do you know the feeling of flying a passenger ne?


    Shi Qian said: "Are you tired from training for more than ten hours?"


    Bai Liyi: "...That''s different."


    Haven''t experienced it before, Shi Qian naturally couldn''t understand it, and felt nothing at all.


    After waiting for several hours, she gradually felt the difference.


    Although it is a first-ss cabin, the seats are rtivelyfortable and you can lie down, but the small space cannot bepared with a private jet after all.


    The most important thing is that the range of activities is too small, and I can only stay in this ce for more than ten hours in a row.


    After getting off the ne, Shi Qian only felt back pain. It was the first time she felt so tired while sitting.


    If the airport is not too far away from where she lives, she even wants to run back instead of taking a taxi.


    Sitting in the car, Baili Yi smiled and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "It''s okay."


    "I just called Li Feng, Lord Zhan is not in the vi, and he may not be back in a while."


    "It''s okay, let him work first, I''ll go back and wait for him." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "You didn''t tell him we''reing, did you?"


    "No."


    An hourter, the two arrived at the vi in the city that never sleeps.


    In the vi, except for some bodyguards, no one is there anymore.

 Chapter 1639: Immediately became cowardly again

    Chapter 1639 I was scared again


    Walking into the room, Bailiyi said: "Madam, you can go upstairs to have a rest first, I will order the kitchen to cook you something to eat."


    Shi Qian said: "No need, let''s eat together when Master Zhanes back."


    "You didn''t eat anything on the ne."


    "I''m not hungry." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked upstairs.


    Bailiyi still ordered the servant to prepare food, and then went back to his room to call Bai Wuchen to report his safety.


    After returning to the room, Shi Qian went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed clothes, and theny down on the soft andfortable big bed.


    The quilt was stained with the scent of Shang Sizhan, and the refreshing smell of men''s shower gel was a smell she was all too familiar with.


    While lying down, Qian felt that her eyelids were a bit heavy, and she fell asleep without knowing it.


    It is almost evening.


    Shang Sizhan and others came back.


    "Did Madam send you a message recently, what did you say?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Li Feng was startled for a moment, then replied: "Not really."


    "She didn''t say when toe?"


    Li Feng shook his head: "No."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, his handsome face was slightly stained with displeasure.


    It''s been a week, this little thing hasn''t moved at all, and I haven''t told him when toe.


    After a while, he walked upstairs.


    Waiting for the big boss to disappear at the stairs, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that his wife shoulde here quickly.


    As long as the wifees, Lord Zhan''s mood will not be so vtile, and they will not be cautious all the time.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom on the first floor suddenly opened, and Bai Liyi walked out: "You are back."


    Hearing the sound, Li Feng turned his head to look in the direction of the sound, and asked in astonishment, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyizily said: "Isn''t it normal for me to be here?"


    "You came here with your wife?"


    "certainly."


    "What about thedy?"


    Bai Liyi nced at the direction of the stairs, and replied: "The room is upstairs."


    Shang Sizhan pushed the door open and walked into the bedroom, and immediately saw the familiar figure on the bed.


    He was slightly taken aback, and joy followed.


    Shang Sizhan walked quickly to the bed with his long legs, looked at the girl''s quiet sleepy eyes, and curled his thin lips.


    During that time, she fell into a light sleep and didn''t feel anyone around her. She reacted a little and slowly opened her eyes.


    Shi Qian quickly closed his eyes again.


    Long Jiu: "Why did youe here by yourself? How did youe here?"


    Shi slightly pursed her red lips, and replied, "I came here by ne."


    "Airliner?"


    "Hmm." Shi shallowly hooked his lips and smiled: "Surprise?"


    Staring at her with deep eyes for a moment, Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    Shang Sizhan said: "What do you think?"


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "I think you don''t want toe early?"


    Shang Sizhan''s big hand suddenly stretched into the quilt, Shi Qian''s body froze, a little scared, and immediately said: "Didn''t I want to give you a surprise?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "This is not allowed in the future, such a long journey is not only tiring, but also unsafe."


    Shi Qian nodded obediently: "Well, I, I see."

 Chapter 1640: lest she be jealous

    Chapter 1640 lest she be jealous


    Shi Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi nced at the clock next to the bed: "I won''t sleep anymore, I won''t be able to fall asleep at night if I sleep again, the jetg is bad." As she spoke, she gently pushed him: "I remember."


    Shang Sizhan pulled her to sit up.


    After a while, the two went downstairs together.


    Seeing Shang Si Zhaning down, Bailiyi immediately nodded and saluted: "Master Zhan, your subordinates are here."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him sharply, with reproach in his eyes.


    Of course Bailiyi knew what the big boss'' eyes meant, but he couldn''t help if his woman insisted on doing so.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said, "Bailiyi, didn''t you tell the kitchen to cook? Are you ready? I''m hungry."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Okay, it''s hot, just wait for you and Master Zhan toe down."


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Honey, let''s go eat something."


    The big boss'' expression softened immediately with the sound of ''husband'', and he looked at her with a little more doting eyes: "Let''s go."


    Bai family.


    "Miss, Shi Qian hase to the city that never sleeps."


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan immediately asked: "When?"


    The man replied: "I just arrived this afternoon, and the people my subordinate arranged at the airport saw hering with Bailiyi."


    "Airport? Did theye by passenger ne? Just the two of them?"


    "Yes, just the two of them came by passenger ne."


    Bai Xuanughed suddenly, with a mocking tone: "It seems that Shang Sizhan didn''t care about her so much, and let here by passenger ne alone with his subordinates."


    The man said: "Not only that, Lord Zhan didn''t go to pick up the ne either, and the two of them still took a taxi to leave the airport."


    Bai Xuan''s eyes widened when she heard the words, and she secretly guessed whether Shang Sizhan didn''t like Shi Qian at all, and whether the two of them had some kind of deal in private, and it was just a show on the surface?


    After all, Shang Sizhan had never looked at any woman before, let alone liked her.


    Everyone thought that he might not like women. There were indeed rumors between him and Bei Mingyue that he fell in love with that woman after returning to China.


    It must be fake, maybe it is just a transaction between the two.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xuan felt much morefortable.


    This woman actually came to the city that never sleeps. Very well, she happened to have the opportunity to teach her some lessons.


    The sky has darkened.


    The yard.


    Shi leaned on the recliner, and suddenly said: "By the way, Mr. Bai has a daughter who has been missing for many years and suddenly found it?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and deliberately asked, "How do you know?"


    "I heard what Li Feng said. He identally said it when he was ying games two days ago."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said tly, "That''s right."


    "Well, have you seen it? How old is it? Is it pretty? Do you have children or something?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said with a half-smile, "I haven''t seen it before. She must be quite young, and she has a daughter in her 20s who is still in school."


    "Master Bai told you?"


    "Um."


    "Then what else did he say?"


    Shang Sizhan said directly: "He wants to introduce me to his granddaughter and make friends."


    "What about you?" Shi Qian asked intentionally.


    "Refused, lest you be jealous."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, pretending to be indifferent and said: "It''s just friends, why are you jealous."

 Chapter 1641: just look at you a little fairy

    Chapter 1641 I only look at you as a goblin


    Shang Sizhan stared at the duplicity of the little girl, his thin lips parted lightly: "Really? During the winter vacation, I came to the Ninth Store to meet the girl."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Why didn''t you talk? Huh?"


    Silent for a few seconds, Shi Qian stared at him, and suddenly said: "You dare! If you dare to meet other little fairies, I will."


    "how?"


    "I want you to look good!"


    Shang Sizhan let out a lowugh, then stood up suddenly: "Don''t worry, I only see you as a little fairy."


    Looking at the man''s handsome and wicked face, Shi Qian swallowed.


    The next day, until noon, Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was the man''s handsome face.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked softly, "What time is it?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Eleven o''clock."


    Shi Qian: ".It''s already noon!"


    "Um."


    Shi Qian murmured, "It''s been a while since the jetg."


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Since Madam insisted that she woke up sote because of jetg, he naturally had to cooperate.


    Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Get up."


    In the afternoon, Shang Sizhan had something to go out for.


    Shi Qian didn''t want to stay alone in the house, so she called Bai Liyi to the nearby pedestrian street.


    Walking to the depths of the pedestrian street, Shi Qian looked towards an alley, and suddenly said, "That''s where I met Wu Chen, and he and two other people were in this alley. It''s a pity that you weren''t there at the time, otherwise we could I saved someone myself."


    Staring at the alley, Bailiyi''s eyes dimmed. He could imagine how angry and helpless Bai Wuchen was at that time.


    He suddenly felt that he had acted lightly back then, and he should have destroyed those two **** directly!


    "Fortunately, I have you." Bailiyi said: "Fortunately, you showed up at that time."


    Otherwise, he couldn''t even imagine the consequences.


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "You are not allowed to bully him in the future."


    Bai Liyi: "How could I bully him, I wish I could give him my heart."


    Shi smiled lightly: "I believe you for the time being."


    The two walked around the pedestrian street, and Shi Qian bought some things to take back.


    Side of the road, in the car.


    Bai Xuan stared at Shi Qian who was walking out, her eyes stained with disdain.


    Shang Sizhan really didn''t like this woman, he was just putting on a show when he was in Jindu City, but he changed when he arrived at the Ninth Store.


    The ghost doctor apanies her, probably just following orders.


    The man sitting in the cab in front said: "Miss, ording to my subordinates, this woman is not worthy of your hands. You are the most powerful female student of zing Academy. What qualifications does this woman have for you to do it?"


    Bai Xuan snorted coldly: "Of course she doesn''t deserve me to do it myself, and I didn''t say I would do it myself."


    The man was puzzled: "Then what do you mean?"


    Bai Xuan narrowed her eyes, and then said: "I remember the name of the weakest student in the academy?"


    The "weakest student" man thought for a while, and then said: "Uh, miss, my subordinates are not very familiar with zing Academy, let alone those students."


    Bai Xuan nced at him: "Forget it, I''ll find someone else to call him over."


    She wants to let the weakest trash of zing Academy fight against Shi Qian, and let Shang Sizhan see clearly that this kind of Shi Qian is not suitable for him, even if it is a transaction.


    "Miss, do you want the weakest student to attack that woman? After all, that woman is the owner of Qiancha Shop, she has some skills, just in case"


    Before the man finished speaking, Bai Xuan interrupted him: "There is nothing in case! Where do you think zing Academy is, even the most useless student of zing Academy is a first-ss master outside.


    Can that woman be an expert opponent? I did this just to show Shang Sizhan that the woman he chose is not as good as the most useless people in zing Academy! "

 Chapter 1642: Sneak into Blazing Academy

    Chapter 1642 Sneaked into zing Academy


    Bai Xuan already had a n in mind, and immediately told the driver: "Let''s go, go to the academy."


    "Okay." The driver started the car, and the two left immediately.


    Not long after, Bai Xuan spoke again: "Have you found any news about Bai Liyue''s daughter?"


    The man replied: "Not yet, her daughter doesn''t seem to be with them, and many people don''t even know that Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian have a daughter."


    Bai Xuan frowned slightly: "What''s going on?"


    "Our people are still investigating, and there is no result yet."


    "The people from the R3 hackermunity haven''t contacted yet?"


    "Yet, no, these people are mysterious and not easy to find."


    Bai Xuan said coldly: "So you mean that there is no progress until now!"


    The man immediately said: "Subordinates will find a way."


    Bai Xuan snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi came out of the pedestrian street.


    "By the way, Bailiyi, do you know where the zing Academy is?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Got it. What''s wrong?"


    "I want to go and see."


    I don¡¯t know why, but when I came to the Ninth Store this time, Shi Qian really wanted to visit zing Academy.


    "Huh? But zing Academy doesn''t allow strangers to enter."


    Shi Qian looked at him, with a sly look in his eyes, and asked, "Are you sure you can sneak in ande out again?"


    Bai Liyi: "It''s hard to say, you want to sneak in?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "I just want to see the legendary zing Academy, and see the ce where Master Zhan once stayed."


    Bailiyi smiled: "How about taking a risk?"


    Those around Lord Zhan who dare to mess around with Shi Qian, he is the only one!


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Let''s go!"


    Bai Liyi nced at the things in her hand, and asked again: "Then what do you do with these things?"


    Shi Qian said: "Of course I put it back first, don''t we need to go back and drive?"


    "Let''s take a taxi, shall we? Lord Zhan''s car is easy to recognize."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "That''s fine too. Then put the things back and leave."


    "good."


    The two put the things they bought back at the vi, and then took a taxi out.


    zing Academy stands at the foot of the mountain, it should be difficult for those who are not familiar with it to find it.


    "Where is the gate?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bailiyi said: "Let''s sneak in quietly, don''t look for the gate, let''s go over the wall."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the 3-meter-high fence and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and nced, and said indifferently: "Of course there is no problem? But, where is it after jumping in?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "There are few people here in the small forest in the college, so we are not easy to be found."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "How do you know so clearly? Did youe here secretly?"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "When I was bored before, I came here to find excitement."


    "So you haven''t been caught?"


    "Walk along the river often without getting your shoes wet."


    "Then what do you do when you get caught?"


    Bai Liyi: "I became a long-termborer."


    "Um?"


    Bailiyi: "Your husband, Master Zhan, caught me, and the price for letting me go is to let me sign a deed of sale and be his own. I don''t know why Master Zhan keeps running to the woods when he''s fine! He doesn''t date, a What''s the point of people staying."


    Shi Qian: ".So, that''s how you followed Master Zhan?"


    "It''s not all. Well, it''s a long story, I''ll talk about it another day when I have time, let''s go in first."


    "Okay, go in first."


    The two took a few steps back, then jumped forward suddenly, stepping on the wall and jumping into the yard.

 Chapter 1643: I was found and ran away

    Chapter 1643 I was found and ran away


    There was indeed a bamboo forest in this location. At this time, there was no one else in the forest, and the two walked in swaggeringly.


    Looking around, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Will we not be found if we walk like this?"


    Bailiyi said: "Probably not, if you are really discovered, run away!"


    Shi Qian: "...I thought your title of master ghost doctor would be unimpeded in the Ninth Store."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "In most ces, it is natural to be unimpeded. This zing Academy is a bit special." Then, he suddenly stopped: "Wait, there is someone."


    Shiqian also sensed that there was someone in front of her, and immediately stopped in her tracks. The two of them dodged and hid behind a huge rock, which couldpletely cover them.


    Hiding behind a stone, Shi Qian quietly looked at the two people not far away, then was slightly startled, and whispered: "It''s her!"


    Bai Liyi followed her gaze and looked over: "Huh? Bai Xuan!"


    "You know her too?"


    "I''ve heard that, I like Master Zhan."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, it turned out that Yuanjia Road was narrow.


    Bailiyi murmured: "She has graduated a long time ago, what is she doing in the academy?"


    "Master Zhan said that the second bedroom of the Bai family has been eyeing the zing Academy for the past two years, and has been ying with the zing Academy. He probably has no good intentions."


    The two were talking in a low voice, when Bai Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Who! Who''s there?"


    Bai Liyi: "This woman is quite insightful."


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Shi Qian said, "Let''s go, don''t let her find us."


    "Walk!"


    The two quickly ran in other directions.


    Because the distance was a bit far, Bai Xuan only felt that the backs of the two were somewhat familiar, but she didn''t remember who they were for a moment?


    Thinking it was a student from the academy who came to the bamboo forest, Bai Xuan didn''t care, and looked at the girl again: "How is it? Do you understand what I mean?"


    The girl nodded: "Miss Bai, I understand."


    Bai Xuan smiled: "It''s good to understand, you know what to do next?"


    "knew."


    "Okay, you go first."


    The girl nodded, then turned and left.


    Bai Xuan looked again at the direction where Shi Qian and Bai Liyi disappeared, carefully recalling the two figures from their backs, the more they thought about it, the more they felt familiar.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered their identities.


    Shi Qian and Baili Yi!


    Bai Xuan squinted her eyes. That''s right, it was the two of them. They were wearing the same clothes as when they were walking down the street in the afternoon.


    These two people actually trespassed on zing Academy!


    Bai Xuan immediately called the security guard Zhongzhong.


    "Strangers have broken into the academy, find them immediately."


    Although zing Academy belongs to the eldest family of the Bai family, Bai Xuan belongs to the Bai family after all, and she performed very well in zing Academy, so her words still have some weight.


    People from the security center immediatelyunched a search.


    Training Course.


    Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue followed Mrs. Bai to visit the academy.


    The three of them went back to the city that never sleeps this morning. In the afternoon, the olddy said to bring the two of them to the college to have a look.


    "Jingnian, do you still remember this ce?" Mrs. Bai asked with a smile.


    Shi Jing said in a young voice: "Remember, you will never forget it."


    The olddy said: "It''s been more than 20 years, time flies so fast, you were still a kid at that time. However, you were the most handsome and powerful among the students at that time."


    Shi Jing said in a young voice: "You are too much."


    The olddy said again: "You created the record of the highest force value in zing Academy at that time, and it took a long time for someone to break it."


    Shi Jing smiled young: "It seems that the zing Academy has produced many masters over the years."

 Chapter 1644: talented people

    Chapter 1644 are all talented people


    "That child is just like you. He is very handsome. I don''t know how many girls he has attracted, but he is a little cold-tempered, a little lonely, and doesn''t like tomunicate with others. He broke your record and created the highest record. He has not yet People can beat his records."


    Shi Jingnian said: "That is indeed very talented."


    "Yes, this is indeed a talent, you are all talented people." After speaking, the olddy Bai suddenly paused, and turned to look at him: "Jing Nian, it was our fault at that time."


    Shi Jingnian had a guilty face: "Don''t say that, I am also at fault, I am too paranoid."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, it''s all over, as long as you and Yue''er are fine in the future, I can rest assured."


    "Yes, I would like to protect Liyue with my life."


    Old Madam Bai''s eyes were slightly red, her voice choked up slightly: "I believe in you, I know you can do it."


    Seeing this, Shi Jingnian was slightly startled, and looked at Bai Liyue suspiciously.


    Bai Liyue said: "Jingnian, I told Mom everything you did for me."


    Except for Shi Qian, she was tricked by the opponents of the Bai family to get her elsewhere. Shi Jingnian had been looking for her for ten years, and she told the olddy everything.


    After knowing all this, the olddy recalled the past and wanted to bring the two of them to the academy.


    Shi Jingnian said in a low voice: "It was my ipetence that caused Liyue to be taken away by those people, and it took so long to find her."


    The olddy said: "At that time, you were only a 20-year-old child, how could you have the ability to fight against those people, as long as nothing happened to you. It''s all us."


    "Mom." Bai Liyue immediately said: "Okay, let''s not talk about that, it''s all over now."


    "Okay, don''t mention it, let''s talk about something happy." The olddy Bai smiled, and said: "By the way, let me take you to see the honor list. Although more than 20 years have passed, Jing Nian is still ranked Third ce is also very good."


    Shi Jing smiled young: "Okay, I also want to see who broke my record?"


    Several people walked towards the hall of honor.


    A group of people from the security center suddenly passed by, and when they saw Mrs. Bai, they immediately nodded and saluted.


    "Mrs. Dean."


    "What are you doing?" the olddy asked.


    The captain led by ?? exined: "Go back to the olddy, a stranger has broken into the academy, and we are searching."


    "What! Who has the guts to break into our zing Academy?"


    "It''s not clear yet, Miss Bai said it, she saw it with her own eyes."


    "Bai Xuan?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go find him, and you must find him."


    "Yes." Everyone left one after another.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi turned around, seeming to have lost their way.


    Looking at the surrounding houses, Shi Qian asked, "Where are we here?"


    Bailiyi said: "I don''t know, I''ve never been here before."


    Shi Qian nced around, and his eyes suddenly fell on a house number: "Honor Hall! Are there any students who have won honors in the past? There should be Master Zhan, right?"


    "Should have, Lord Zhan is still the highest record holder so far, it should be the highest honor."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Go, go and have a look."


    Bai Liyizily said: "Okay. But, madam, if we are caught today, you have to let Master Zhane to rescue us."


    Shi Qian: "Don''t worry, I won''t be caught."


    The two of them had just walked a few steps when a loud shout came from behind: "Stop!"


    Hearing the sound, the two immediately turned around and ran to the other side, and a group of people immediately chased after them.


    At this time, Shi Jingnian, Mrs. Bai Liyue and the three walked to the front of the hall of honor, and immediately noticed two figures shing past.


    "There are still two people!" Shi Jingnian''s eyes dimmed, "I''ll go over and have a look."


    Bai Liyue immediately said: "Be careful."


    "Yes." Shi Jingnian followed quickly.

 Chapter 1645: No less

    Chapter 1645 is not inferior


    Although he is over 40 years old, Shi Jingnian''s skills are not inferior at all.


    The faster the person from the security center, he quickly caught up with Shi Qian and Bailiyi: "You two stop!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Shi Qian was startled for a moment, dazed for a moment, Shi Jingnian had already caught up to block her, and then froze.


    "Shallow Shallow?!"


    Shi Qian paused and looked at him in a daze: "You, why are you here?"


    Bailiyi also stopped, looking at Shi Jingnian in astonishment: "Mr. Shi!"


    Before Shi Jingnian had time to exin, the people from the security center behind him had already caught up.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian passed him and ran away again.


    Shi Jingnian stood still and didn''t move, looking at the direction she was leaving with doubts in his eyes, what''s going on with this child?


    While running, Shi Qian wondered why Shi Jingnian appeared here?


    How did he appear in zing Academy?


    She turned her head and nced at Bailiyi, Bailiyi understood what she meant, and immediately said, "I don''t know either."


    Shi Jingnian was hesitating whether to go after him and ask for rification.


    At this moment, old man Bai and Bai Xuan suddenly walked over, and the olddy and Bai Liyue walked behind.


    "Jingnian, did you see anyone?" Elder Bai asked.


    Shi Jingnian said: "The two young children shouldn''t have any malicious intentions, maybe they just came in to y, I don''t think there is any need to chase them, let them go."


    Before the others could speak, Bai Xuan said, "How can this be done! zing Academy doesn''t allow outsiders to enter, and these people dare toe in casually. If they don''t teach them some lessons, wouldn''t everyone dare toe here in the future. Grandfather, I''ll go after him, and I''ll definitely bring him back to you for disposal."


    Old Master Bai had no expression on his face: "In that case, you can go."


    Bai Xuan immediately went to arrest him.


    There was an uncontroble smile on the corner of her mouth, that stupid woman dared to trespass into the zing Academy, and it happened that both the old man and the olddy were there, and now she was going to embarrass Shang Sizhan!


    She wanted to see if Shang Sizhan would keep this idiot by her side.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Shi Jingnian''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Although he didn''t know how skilled Shi Qian was, he inexplicably believed that this woman couldn''t deal with his Qian Qian.


    Bai Liyue saw that his expression was not right, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Did you fight those two kids just now?"


    Shi Jingnian replied: "No, they were too fast, I didn''t catch up."


    Old Master Bai said: "Since they are two children, let''s ignore them for now. Let''s go back to the hall of honor and wait."


    Several people immediately turned around and walked back, and stopped in front of the gate of the hall of honor. Shi Jingnian pushed the door open, and several people walked in.


    Looking at the wall of honor, Mrs. Bai said: "Look, these are the students who have been on the list over the years."


    Looking at the name at the top of the list, Shi Jingnian''s pupils suddenly dted, and he said in astonishment, "Shang Sizhan!"


    The old man Bai said: "Yes, he is the kid who broke your record first. Hey? You came from the Golden City of country A, you should know him, right? The merchant is a top family in country A, and he sat as the head of the family at a young age , you should know him."


    Looking at the familiar name, Bai Liyue murmured: "I know."


    It turned out that the person who broke the record of Shi Jingnian''s force value was actually Shang Sizhan, so they had known each other for a long time.


    Old Master Bai said again: "By the way, he was also in the Ninth Store recently, and we met a few days ago. But, I don''t want to see this brat recently."


    Shi Jingnian asked subconsciously: "Why?"


    Old Master Bai snorted softly: "He''s mad at me!"


    Time scene year: "."


    Bai Liyue was about to speak again, when the sound of fighting suddenly came from outside.


    Hearing the sound, old man Bai''s eyes froze, and he said immediately, "Go out and have a look."


    The yard.


    Shi Qian fought with Bai Xuan, surrounded by a group of students watching.


    "Who is this girl? How powerful is she? How dare she fight Bai Xuan!"


    "The point is not that she dared to fight Bai Xuan, the point is that she didn''t lose to Bai Xuan, and even gained the upper hand!"


    Hearing the discussions around her, Bai Xuan''s expression became more and more ugly.


    She always thought that Shi Qian was an idiot, but she didn''t expect her to be so skilled, and the moves she used were still their Bai family''s ancient martial arts!


    While attacking, she asked coldly: "How do you know the martial arts of the Bai family? When did you learn it secretly?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "My husband taught me."

 Chapter 1646: Qianqian is her daughter

    Chapter 1646 Qianqian is her daughter


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s face turned livid. In fact, she had already guessed it but was unwilling to admit it.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand why Shang Sizhan did this, why did he teach this woman kung fu?


    He obviously doesn''t like this woman.


    Bai Xuan was attacked by Shi Qian again because of her confused thoughts, and retreated repeatedly.


    For the woman who seduces her husband, Shi Qian is even more unceremonious, and she doesn''t spare any room for it.


    Originally, she wanted to run out directly, but Bai Xuan caught up with her, and kept mocking her, how could she bear it!


    Thinking that this woman knew that Shang Sizhan was married, yet she ran to Jindu City to find him, saying that she was with him, and she immediately stopped running away.


    Naturally, Bai Xuan would not let go of the opportunity to attack her justifiably. When he saw her stop, he immediately attacked her, so the two started fighting.


    From the bamboo forest to the Hall of Honor.


    Bai Liyi stood aside and looked at the two, shaking his head helplessly.


    Breaking into other people''s colleges, and still fighting with them so confidently, it''s toote.


    Old Master Bai and the others came out of the hall of honor, they were stunned when they saw the two fighting, only Shi Jingnian''s face was calmer.


    Bai Liyue and Mrs. Bai reacted first, and said in unison: "Qianqian!"


    Shi Qian also noticed Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian beside Old Master Bai, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Taking advantage of her distraction, Bai Xuan fought back vigorously, and kicked Shi Qian fiercely.


    Shi Jingnian immediately said: "Qianqian, be careful!"


    Shi Qian reacted quickly, and nimbly dodged Bai Xuan''s attack. She no longer wanted to fight, and kicked Bai Xuan back a few meters.


    Bai Xuan''s face was ashen, and was about to step forward again, when old man Bai suddenly said, "Stop!"


    Bai Xuan said unwillingly: "Grandfather, this woman broke into our zing Academy without permission and should be arrested!"


    Master Bai ignored her, and asked Shi Qian instead: "Qianqian, why didn''t you say anything when you came?"


    There was no me in the tone, it was just a normal inquiry.


    Shi Qian turned his puzzled eyes away from Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian''s face to look at the old man, and said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, old man, I... I''m just curious about what the zing Academy looks like, so I came here to have a look."


    Bai Xuan snorted coldly: "What are you curious about? I think you clearly have ulterior motives. You want to secretly learn the martial arts of our Bai family."


    Old Madam Bai immediately said: "Bai Xuan, don''t be rude!"


    "I" Seeing the olddy''s serious face, Bai Xuan didn''t dare to say anything.


    He knew that the old man and the olddy were Shiqian, no matter whether Shang Sizhan really liked this woman or not, this woman was still the wife of the head of the Nine Stores in name.


    The olddy Bai walked in front of Shi Qian, herplexion softened immediately, and she smiled lightly: "Qian Qian, just tell us if you want to see the zing Academy, and run in quietly by yourself, if we are not there, what if they really arrest you?" manage?"


    Shi Qianughed dryly: "Madam, I''m sorry, I''m self-willed." After a pause, she looked at Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian, and asked withplicated eyes: "Why are Ms. Bai and Mr. Shi here? ?¡±


    "Oh, let me introduce you." Then, the olddy nced at Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian, and continued: "This is my daughter Bai Liyue, and beside her is his lover Shi Jingnian.


    Shi Qian heard the words, his eyes were full of surprise, and he murmured: "She, she is your long-lost daughter?"


    "That''s right." Mrs. Bai said again: "Liyue, Jingnian, this is Qianqian. Shang Sizhan''s wife. By the way, do you know each other? Liyue, you seem to be called Qianqian just now. "


    "I know." Shi Jingnian said immediately, he looked at Shi Qian and said softly, "Qian Qian, you really came to the Ninth Store, I originally nned to call you tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to see you today .¡±


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Hearing this, Mr. Bai asked suspiciously: "You called Qianqian? What''s the matter?"


    After being surprised, Bailiyi felt that the things in the world were too wonderful.


    Bai Xuan frowned, looked at the few people in bewilderment, and faintly had a bad premonition.


    Bai Liyue stared at Shi Qian, and suddenly said, her voice was full of guilt: "Mom and Dad, Qian Qian is my daughter, I lost her back then."


    Shi Jingnian immediately said: "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault."

 Chapter 1647: Shi Qian returns to Bais house

    Chapter 1647 Shi Qian returns to Bai''s house


    Hearing this, the two old men looked at Shi Qian in shock.


    Shi Qian turned out to be their granddaughter. They had met each other long ago, but they didn''t know each other''s identities.


    Looking at a few people, Shi Qian moved her lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to leave.


    Shi Jingnian immediately stopped her: "Qianqian, it''s already here, don''t leave yet, okay?"


    Bai Liyue held her hand, and said softly: "Qianqian, don''t go yet, we''ll take you backter, okay?"


    Looking at this scene, the surrounding students talked a lot.


    "It turns out that this girl is the principal''s granddaughter, no wonder she is so skilled."


    "Yeah, it turned out to be a powerful gene in my bones."


    Bai Xuan opened her eyes wide and looked at them, her face turned red and blue.


    Shi Qian turned out to be the daughter of Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian!


    Shi Qian, Shi Jingnian, she never connected the two together.


    The old man Bai quickly epted this fact and said immediately: "No matter what happened, we are a family after all, Qianqian, let''s go back and talk about anything, let''s go home first?"


    Shi Qian can ignore Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue''s face, but it''s not easy to refute the two old people.


    After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    Bai Liyi immediately stepped forward: "Madam, what about me?"


    Shi nced at him, and then said: "You go back first, and tell Master Zhan."


    "Okay. Then I''ll go back first."


    Madam Bai smiled softly: "Let''s go home first."


    Old Master Bai also smiled: "Go, go home."


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and quietly followed the few people. This sudden change of rtionship made her a little ufortable.


    Master Bai and Mrs. Bai turned out to be her grandfather and grandmother, and the little fairy they were going to introduce to Shang Sizhan was herself.


    In a spacious business car.


    The old house of the Bai family.


    Several people got out of the car.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Fenghua came over, and was a little surprised when he saw Shi Qian who suddenly appeared: "Qianqian! You are here."


    Shi Qian looked at him, nodded: "Yes."


    "Where''s Si Zhan? Did youe by yourself? Grandfather and grandmother, why is Qianqian with you?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Old Master Bai immediately said: "Fenghua, Qianqian is your sister, she is your aunt''s daughter."


    "What!" Bai Fenghua was shocked: "Qianqian is my aunt''s daughter? Didn''t she always..." He suddenly stopped after speaking.


    Shi Qian has been with Shang Sizhan all along. She has been by Shang Sizhan''s side since she was a teenager, but now she is his aunt''s daughter. Looking at the expressions of Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian, there must be something hidden about this matter.


    He didn''t continue to ask, and chuckled: "I really didn''t expect that Qianqian is my sister."


    Bai Liyue said: "I didn''t expect you to know each other a long time ago."


    Old Master Bai said: "Okay, let''s go in and talk."


    Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian exined the ins and outs of the matter, and only then did everyone understand what was going on.


    It turned out that both Bai Liyue and Shi Qian had encountered so many misfortunes.


    Old Madam Bai''s eyes were slightly red, her voice choked up: "Qianqian, you have suffered. How did you meet Si Zhan in the first ce?"


    Shi Qian replied: "I ran out of the house and rushed to the road and hit his car. I fell unconscious, and he took me back to the Emperor Garden."


    Madam Bai was puzzled: "But that child has always been indifferent, why did he keep you by his side? Did you do things for him in the first ce?"

 Chapter 1648: this is my granddaughter

    Chapter 1648 This is my granddaughter


    Old man Bai immediately asked: "Did he bully you? Did he force you to stay in the first ce?"


    He knows about forcing others to do things for him, and Shang Sizhan has done it a lot. Although he has a cold temperament, he is also very dark and powerful.


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked at the two of them and exined: "No, he never bullied me. He has always been very good to me. I touched him at the beginning. I didn''t want to go back to Shi''s house and let him be responsible for me. Then he stayed Get mine."


    Old man Bai nodded: "Oh, that''s it. It seems that the boy is really good to you, I didn''t miss it."


    Bai Liyi returned to the vi alone.


    Shang Sizhan waited for quite a while before returning.


    As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t see the girl, so he immediately asked, "Where''s Qianqian?"


    "Uh" Bailiyi replied: "Ma''am, she has gone to Bai''s house."


    "Go to Bai''s house!" Shang Sizhan frowned slightly: "What is she going to Bai''s house for?"


    "Master Zhan." Bailiyi simply said the key point directly: "Ms. Bai Liyue and Mrs. Bai''s daughter are Ms. Bai Liyue, and Ms. Bai is their daughter who has been missing for many years."


    Shang Sizhan was surprised when he heard the words: "What?"


    "Today, my wife and I sneaked into the zing Academy. We met the two elders of the Bai family, Ms. Bai and Mr. Shi in the academy. Only then did I realize that everything was so coincidental. My wife is the granddaughter of Mr. Bai. After knowing the truth, they took Madam Take it back to the Bai family."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said slowly: "I see." After speaking, he walked upstairs.


    Li Feng looked at Bailiyi and said in shock: "Madam is the granddaughter of Mr. Bai, this is simply too unreal."


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Who says it''s not."


    Li Feng murmured: "Thedy has been jealous for so long, the little fairy of the Bai family is herself."


    Bailiyi smiled and said: "Master Zhan must have never thought that the one he refused to contact was his wife!"


    After a while, Shang Sizhan changed his clothes and came down from upstairs.


    Li Feng immediately asked: "Master Zhan, do you want to go out?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go to Bai''s house."


    When Mr. Qianbai and others were talking, the housekeeper suddenly came in and said, "Master, Mr. Zhan is here."


    "Si Zhan is here!" Old Master Bai snorted softly, "This kid is pretty fast, let him in."


    As soon as the words fell, Shang Sizhan and Li Feng had already walked in, and they were not polite at all.


    Old Madam Bai smiled kindly: "Si Zhan, you are here."


    "Well, hello, olddy." After a slight nod, Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian who was sitting aside.


    Shi Qian looked at him and smiled slightly. With him around, the ufortable feeling disappeared immediately. No matter when and where, Shang Sizhan always gave her a full sense of security.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan who didn''t greet him, old man Bai said: "You came here pretty fast, kid."


    Shang Sizhan turned his gaze to the old man: "You took my wife away, of course I have toe quickly."


    Old Master Bai: "This is my granddaughter!"


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly: "Well, I already know."


    Although Mr. Bai liked Shang Sizhan very much, he had long hoped that he could marry the Bai family and call him grandfather, but he felt a little unhappy seeing that he didn''t regard himself as a grandfather at all.


    Abducted his granddaughter and married him early, and still treated him like this.


    He suddenly asked: "Qianqian, you married him so early, did he seduce you? Did you get tricked by him?"


    Shi Qian: "No. I hacked the marriage registration system and changed the two of us from single to married."


    Grandpa: "."


    Everyone: "."

 Chapter 1649: temporarily unable to adapt

    Chapter 1649 Unable to adapt for a while


    Bai Fenghua chuckled lightly: "Grandfather, didn''t you always want to have a granddaughter and betroth it to Si Zhan? You don''t need to worry about it now, they are already together."


    Old man Bai snorted softly: "It''s been a long time since I came in, and I haven''t even called my grandfather."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Although he has fully epted this fact, he really can''t help but change his words at this time.


    Old Madam Bai said: "Qianqian just came back today, why are you in a hurry! Si Zhan, sit down quickly."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan walked up to Shi Qian and sat down, his eyes fell on the faces of Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian, and he nodded slightly.


    The two responded with a smile, but they really didn''t know what to say.


    Shang Sizhan has done far more for Shi Qian than they do. From Shi Qian''s various behaviors and the way he looks at him, it can be seen that Shi Qian is very dependent and trusts him.


    Bai Xuan didn''t know how she got home, she just felt that she was full of energy and blood, and the anger in her heart had nowhere to vent and was about to suffocate her to death!


    Father Bai saw that her expression was not right, and immediately asked: "Ah Xuan, why is your face so bad? What''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Xuan said coldly: "I know who Bai Liyue''s daughter is?"


    "who is it?"


    "Shi Qian! Shang Sizhan''s wife is Bai Liyue''s daughter!"


    "What!" The man said in shock, "Shang Sizhan''s wife is Bai Liyue''s daughter! Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. They met in front of many students at zing Academy today."


    The man''s eyes are full of unwillingness, how could this be?


    How are those two old things always so lucky! That woman who had been missing for so long was able toe back, and her daughter was actually married to Shang Sizhan!


    Then everything they nned, for Bai Xuan to marry Shang Sizhan to seize the zing Academy, wouldn''t it be in vain!


    Bai Xuan said in a deep voice: "Dad, what should we do? I don''t want to just give up on Shang Sizhan, let alone give up on zing Academy. I want to be the president of zing Academy, and I want to establish Such a strongwork."


    In recent years, zing Academy has attracted many young masters anddies from the world''s top family forces and princes and nobles, including Bei Mingyue, the prince of Beiluomen, and Shang Sizhan, who is regarded as a **** by everyone, and a certain country. prince princess.


    These people are more or less connected with Mr. Bai, whosework of contacts is almost all over the world, and all of these are brought by zing Academy.


    Only when you be the dean will you be regarded and respected by everyone.


    Father Bai''s face was a little ugly, and the current situation was really not good for them.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Ah Xuan, the matter hase to this, don''t act rashly, the most important thing is that the Lord of Kyushu is Shang Sizhan, it depends on which side he is on.


    Didn''t you say that he doesn''t like that woman, and the two are just trading, then you can continue to start with Shang Sizhan, as long as you can win him, everything else will be fine. "


    Bai Xuan pursed her lips and remained silent. It was her guess that the two were just trading, and she couldn''t be sure.


    However, what she can be sure of is that Shang Sizhan must not have paid that much attention to Shi Qian, otherwise, why would she be allowed to fly to Jiuzhou alone, and always let his subordinates apany her, even going to the zing Academy can only sneak in .


    After thinking about it carefully, Bai Xuan said: "You are right, I still want to start with Si Zhan. He has been in the city that never sleeps recently. I will continue to look for opportunities to approach him."


    "Yes." Father Bai smiled, and said again: "A man doesn''t have much concentration when facing an active woman. Once or twice may be fine, but if there are too many times, he will definitely be shaken."


    Bai Xuan squinted her eyes, and secretly swore that she would get both Shang Sizhan and zing Academy.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan stayed at Bai''s house for dinner.


    After dinner, the olddy told them to stay again.


    Shang Sizhan respected Shiqian''s wishes, but Shiqian couldn''t adapt for a while, and finally chose to go back.


    Knowing that Shi Qian''s heart knot has not been unraveled, everyone did not force it.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian didn''t say a word, quietly looking at the lights of Wanjia outside the window.


    After a long time, Shang Sizhan suddenly called her: "Qianqian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Huh? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1650: everything depends on you

    Chapter 1650 Everything depends on you


    Shang Sizhan asked softly: "What are you thinking? Do you want to go back to Bai''s house?"


    "No." Shi Qian said, "I just feel that all of this is too sudden, a bit." She paused, looked up at him with her small face, and said again: "Si Zhan, I want to go to Qianyue Bay."


    Shang Sizhan hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay, let''s go now."


    "Ah?" Shi nced at the night outside the window: "Forget about the big night now, let''s go tomorrow, let''s go tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Alright, then go to bed early tonight."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, and gently closed his eyes.


    Go back to the vi.


    Shang Sizhan immediately ordered Baili Yi and the others to prepare to go to Qianyue Bay tomorrow, and then went back upstairs with Shi Qian.


    After the figures of the two disappeared, Bailiyi asked Li Feng: "What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly go to Qianyue Bay? Didn''t Madam just meet the Bai family?"


    Li Feng said: "Madam is going, Master Zhan naturally agrees."


    "Madam is going! Does she not want to see the Bai family? What happened in the Bai family?"


    "Nothing happened. It''s Madam who hasn''t let go."


    "Being concealed, abandoned, and almost murdered by your biological father, cannot be easily forgiven."


    "Go get ready, go to Qianyue Bay tomorrow." After speaking, Li Feng turned and went back to the room.


    Thinking that he might not be able to return to Jindu City for the time being, Bailiyi suddenly sighed softly: "I knew I would let Wuchene with me, but I don''t know how long it will take to go back this time."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at the phone screen, pursed his lips without saying a word, and turned to walk into the yard.


    Bai Liyi had just returned to his room when his phone rang, and it was Bai Wuchen calling him.


    The gloomy expression suddenly recovered, and immediately answered: "Hello, Wuchen."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wuchen''s voice came: "I want to tell you something?"


    "What?" Bailiyi asked with a smile.


    "Can you ask your assistant to send me a medicinal herb, the spiritual herb you specially cultivated, I don''t have it here."


    "Okay. But, what do you want that for?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen replied: "It works."


    "Useful?" Bailiyi raised his eyebrows, and suddenly said: "You can''t use it for other men, right? That friend of Qianmei?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Well, he needs it."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Calling him at night turned out to be for another man!


    He immediately said: "I suddenly remembered that the spirit grass was gone, and was eaten by monsters."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a brief silence, Bai Wuchen said: "Bailiyi, human life is at stake, stop making trouble."


    "Human life is at stake! Is it that serious?" Bailiyi didn''t quite believe it.


    "It''s true." Bai Wuchen''s tone didn''t sound like he was lying.


    Bai Liyi sighed softly: "Okay, I''ll ask my assistant to send it to you, and heal him quickly, so you don''t have to run out all the time."


    Bai Wuchen smiled helplessly, and then said: "It''s gettingte, go to bed early."


    The next day, early morning.


    Shang Sizhan patted the little woman in his arms lightly, and said softly, "Are you sorry? We''re leaving."


    Shi Qian had already woken up but didn''t get up, she pursed her lips, and suddenly said: "Forget it, I won''t go."


    Shang Sizhan''s affairs have not been finished yet, if she goes to Qianyue Bay with her, the affairs here will be dyed.


    Last night, she was in a bad mood and suddenly wanted to go to Qianyue Bay. After a whole night, her mood has calmed down, and she still focuses on business.


    "Aren''t you going?" Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes, and asked, "Why didn''t you go?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, let''s go ording to the original n."


    Shang Sizhan immediately guessed the girl''s mind, knew what she was thinking, and said immediately: "There is no original n, everything is up to you."

 Chapter 1651: Go to Shallow Bay

    Chapter 1651 Went to Qianyue Bay


    Shi Qian rubbed against Shang Sizhan''s arms, and said in a low voice, "Then I won''t go, I don''t want to go."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "We can go for two or three days ande back to enjoy the sea breeze."


    "No, I''ll go to you."


    Shi Qian yed a rogue.


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan suddenly sat up.


    Shi Qian looked at him nkly, and blurted out: "You, really want to go by yourself?"


    The man''s deep phoenix eyes stared at her, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Do you wear it yourself, or shall I help you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the clothes, then at Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian immediately sat up, took the clothes and began to put them on.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and said softly: "Go wash up after dressing up, and go downstairs to have breakfastter, and we will set off after breakfast."


    One hourter, everyone set off for Qianyue Bay.


    Not long after, Bai Fenghua came to the vi to find Shang Si Zhan and Shiqian.


    The butler said: "I''m sorry, sir, the master is not here, they left early in the morning."


    "Leave!" Bai Fenghua was slightly stunned: "Where did they go? Have they returned to country A?"


    "No, I''m going to Qianyue Bay."


    "Qianyue Bay" Bai Fenghua''s eyes deepened. He knew that there was a bay built by Shang Sizhan for Shi Qian, and he named it Qianyue Bay. He knew from the name that it was to make Shi Qian happy.


    What Shang Sizhan has done for Shi Qian is unmatched by anyone.


    "Then when will theye back?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    The steward replied: "The master didn''t say anything."


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly: "I see, thank you."


    "Young Master Bai, you are wee."


    Bai Fenghua immediately returned to the Bai family.


    In the old house, everyone stayed in the living room waiting for someone toe back.


    Seeing that Bai Fenghua was the only one who came back, Mr. Bai immediately said, "Where is the person? Why is it just you?"


    Bai Fenghua replied: "Grandfather, they are not here, they left early in the morning."


    "What! Left early in the morning!"


    Shi Jingnian immediately asked, "Have you returned to the Ninth Store?"


    "No, Si Zhan took Qianqian to Qianyue Bay."


    "Qianyue Bay? What is that ce?" Bai Liyue asked.


    Bai Fenghua said: "It''s a bay specially built by Si Zhan for Qianqian, named Qianyue Bay."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Shi Jingnian was full of guilt, he saw everything Shang Sizhan did for Shi Qian, and he loved her to the extreme.


    ording to their rtionship, they are Shi Qian''s closest rtives, and he is her biological father, but he seems to have done nothing except for causing Shi Qian harm, so why should he let Shi Qian forgive him so easily?


    Fortunately, Qianqian met Shang Sizhan, otherwise he would not be able to forgive himself.


    Bai Liyue said softly: "That child is really kind to Qianqian."


    "Yes." The old man Bai said: "Si Zhan is also the one I watched growing up. Although his temper is a bit cold, he is a good boy. I used to say that if I had a granddaughter, I would marry him. It turns out that the old man I can still see people very urately.¡±


    As he said that, the old man suddenly smiled. All his wishes for so many years suddenly came true, and God was kind to him.


    "Forget it, it''s normal for Qianqian to be unable to adapt for a while. Let her go to the beach to rx. Anyway, Si Zhan will apany her. Si Zhan knows it well, and will bring her back in a few days."


    Bai Fenghua said: "I told Si Zhan, let me know when hees back."

 Chapter 1652: Are you drunk?

    Chapter 1652 Is it okay to be drunk?


    At noon, Shi Qianshang Si Zhan and others arrived at Qianyue Bay.


    After getting off the car, the two went directly to the beach. The refreshing sea breeze blew past, seeming to blow away all bad emotions.


    After waiting for a while, Shi Qian raised the corners of his lips and smiled, then turned to Shang Sizhan and said, "Would you like to take a look at the scenery of the entire coastline?"


    How could Shang Sizhan not know what she meant, he raised his finger and pointed to the small ind opposite: "Go there after turning around?"


    Shi Qian followed his gaze: "Okay."


    Leaving the beach and returning to the manor, Shi Qian stood in front of the helicopter and said, "Shall I drive?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I will give it to you when I return from Xiaodao."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian nodded: "That''s fine."


    The helicopter slowly rose to the sky, looking out of the window from time to time, with a panoramic view of the entire coastline.


    The two circled around the sea a few times, and then flew to a small ind, which also belonged to Qianyue Bay and belonged to Shang Sizhan''s private domain.


    The helicopter quickly arrived over the ind and slowlynded in a clearing in the jungle not far from the beach.


    Shi Qian got off the helicopter, and immediately saw three familiar figures, Baili Yilifeng and Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Seeing the two get off the helicopter, the three immediately greeted each other.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shi nced at the three of them: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyi smiled and replied: "Master Zhan ordered us toe here." Then, he nced at the barbecue grill and tent next to him, and said: "Everything is ready."


    Shi Qian: "Is this lunch?"


    "Yes, BBQ."


    Shi Qian rolled his eyes and suddenly asked, "Did you bring any wine? I want to drink."


    "Bring it, of course there must be no less wine."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay." She walked to the tent and asked again: "Why did you set up a tent?"


    Bailiyi replied: "You and Lord Zhan can use it for lunch break."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, looking quite satisfied.


    Bai Liyi thought that Shi Qian would be in a better mood, and that they could return to Jindu City as soon as possible, so that he would not suffer from lovesickness while eating dog food.


    Drank a lot of wine at that time, and by the end of lunch, her little face was already flushed under the influence of alcohol.


    When she wanted to continue drinking, Shang Sizhan stopped her and took the wine away.


    Shi Qian: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "You have already drunk a lot, you can''t drink any more."


    "But I think it''s okay, I''m not drunk."


    "If you drink any more, you will be drunk."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Can''t I be drunk?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Not now."


    Looking at the wine in the man''s hand, Shi Qian swallowed: "But... I still want to drink."


    Hesitating for a while, Shang Sizhan handed her the wine in his hand: "Thest ss, you are not allowed to fly the ne when you go back, we will talk about it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay." As he spoke, he immediately took the wine.


    Looking at the two of them, Bailiyi smiled, and then said: "Master Zhan, madam, you two take your time, I''ll go and see the surroundings."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go."


    Bai Liyi immediately stood up.


    Seeing this, Li Feng and Yu Wen Chengyuan also said that they had finished eating and they were going to look around, so in an instant there were only Shang Si Zhan Shiqian left.


    After finishing thest ss of wine, Shi Qian put down the ss and unconsciously aimed at other wines.


    Following her gaze, Shang Sizhan immediately said: "Don''t look at it, you can''t drink even if you look at it."


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked sideways at him, and suddenly said: "Is it because it''s daytime, so you won''t let me drink? If it''s night, are you still worried about me getting drunk?"

 Chapter 1653: If you dont enter the tigers den, how can you find tiger cubs?

    Chapter 1653 If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger cub


    Shang Sizhan replied solemnly: "It has nothing to do with day and night. If I want to do something, can I still divide day and night?"


    Time shallow: "."


    It seems that there is really no need to divide.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Qianqian, wine is something to add to the fun, if you are in a bad mood, it''s not good to drink too much."


    "I''m not in a bad mood, I''m in a good mood now."


    "I can''t drink anymore." As he said that, Shang Sizhan nced sideways at the tent next to him, and said, "Go inside and rest for a while."


    Shi nced at the tent, and then said: "I''m not tired, I don''t really want to rest, shall we go to the beach?"


    "good."


    The two stood up and walked to the beach.


    Walking, Shi Qian suddenly said: "I''m not in a bad mood, really. Although I can''t ept all of this for a while, I''m not unhappy because of this."


    Shang Sizhanughed lightly, and said softly: "Yes, I see."


    Bai Xuan and Bai Xiaoxiao walked out of an old house and returned to the car.


    Bai Xuan sat in the co-pilot, looked down at the small box in her hand and smiled, she didn''t believe that she could handle Shang Sizhan with this thing.


    Bai Xiaoxiao nced sideways at her with aplicated look on her face.


    Clenching the things in her hand, Bai Xuan looked forward: "Okay, let''s go."


    Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t move. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly said, "Ah Xuan, do you really want to use this thing against Master Zhan?"


    Bai Xuan turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "I still feel something is wrong. If you offend Master Zhan, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Bai Xuanughed, and murmured: "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you catch a tiger''s cub."


    "But."


    "It''s nothing but, I have already decided on this matter. Isn''t your friend Feng Qingyan not only escaped disaster because of having Bei Mingyue''s child, but also married Bei Mingyue? Why can''t I?"


    "This is different. The owner of Beiming Society already has a good impression of Qingyan, so they can be together."


    Bai Xuan sneered: "Since you have a crush, why did you help her escape, and why did you ask me to help her avoid Bei Mingyue''s pursuit?


    Hmph, that woman looks innocent, but she is the most resourceful. She ran away with Bei Mingyue''s child, and then gave birth quietly. After a few years, the mother is more expensive than the child. This trick is really brilliant. "


    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned slightly: "Qingyan is not that kind of person, she never expected such a result."


    Bai Xuan''s face was gloomy, and she was full of displeasure: "Bai Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? You are from our second room, do you want to bend your elbows?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao said: "I just remind you that this matter is very risky."


    Bai Xuan said coldly: "I don''t need you to remind me. I am very aware of the risks of this matter. As I said, how can I catch a tiger if I don''t enter the tiger''s den? I definitely want Shang Sizhan, and I must conceive his child. I don''t believe it, I have his child, and he can still touch me."


    "It''s up to you." Bai Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, said nothing, and then started the car.


    Bai Xuan stared at her, and said seriously after a while: "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to help me, but if you dare to destroy my n, I will not let you go."


    Bai Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere in your affairs."


    Bai Xuan didn''t say anything else, looking down at the box in his hand, she was bound to win Shang Sizhan.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped near the pedestrian street.


    The car window sank, and a man stepped forward immediately: "Miss."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xuan asked.


    The man replied: "Master Zhan and that woman left early in the morning."

 Chapter 1654: These two days are preparing for the banquet

    Chapter 1654 The banquet is being prepared for these two days


    "Leaving!" Bai Xuan turned her head to look at the man, frowned and said, "Where did they go?"


    "I left the city. I don''t know where I''m going. We didn''t dare to follow because we were afraid of being discovered by Lord Zhan''s people."


    Bai Xuan''s eyes darkened slightly, she thought for a while, and then said: "Forget it, anyway, they won''t leave the Ninth Store for now, you keep watching around, and they will report to me immediately when theye back."


    "Yes." The man left immediately and merged into the crowd again.


    Bai Xiaoxiao asked: "Where are you going next?"


    Bai Xuan leaned back and replied, "Go home."


    Three dayster.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to the city that never sleeps.


    After returning, Shang Sizhan sent a message to Bai Fenghua telling him that they are back.


    However, Bai Fenghua is not in a hurry toe over this time, and is preparing a banquet at Bai''s house.


    Regardless of whether Shi Qian will return to Bai''s house for the time being, Mr. Bai ns to celebrate that he has found his granddaughter back.


    Bai Fenghua walked up to the old man and handed him a list: "Grandfather, take a look at the list of invited guests."


    "Yes." Old Master Bai took the list and looked at the names on it, with an uncontroble smile on his lips.


    Thinking of Shi Qian''s skill, thinking that she is his granddaughter, and Shang Sizhan is his grandson-inw, the corners of old master Bai''s mouth can''t help but rise.


    As expected, his granddaughter has the aura he had back then. Thinking of Shi Qian defeating Bai Xuan in front of everyone at zing Academy that day, the old man is even more pleased.


    Bai Xuan is the most outstanding female student in recent years, and she is an existence that Erfang has always been proud of. It is precisely because of this that they dared toe up with the idea of ??zing Academy.


    Although the old man knew about their wolfish ambitions, he couldn''t stop Bai Xuan from entering zing Academy.


    Now that Shi Qian defeated Bai Xuan in public, it happened to dampen her arrogance.


    This afternoon.


    Shi Qian was staying in the gazebo in the yard, with her notebook on the table, at this moment, she was looking at the news on the screen.


    is a message sent by K to her.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, people from the Bai Family of the Ninth Store are checking on you, what''s going on? ¡¿


    At the same time, shallow fingertips tapped the keyboard a few times.


    ¡¾when? ¡¿


    ¡¾People from the Bai family contacted us today. ¡¿


    ¡¾What do they want to investigate me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Check everything, from childhood to adulthood, the most important thing is your weakness, this is obviously trying to deal with you. ¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian returned.


    ¡¾Ask for money, ask for more. ¡¿


    K sent a smirk: ¡¾Understood. ¡¿


    After a pause, he asked again: ¡¾Sister Qian, did you go to the Ninth Store again? ¡¿


    ¡¾Well, I came here a few days ago. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, then pay attention to the people in the Bai family. ¡¿


    ¡¾I know, don''t worry. ¡¿


    After the chat, Shi Qian opened her mailbox to deal with the email sent to her by Gu Zhichen and Hanjin.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan passed by her: "Qianqian, I have something to go out for a while, and I''ll be backter."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Oh, good."


    "Stay at home, don''t run around."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, I''ll wait for you toe back."


    A few minutester, Shang Sizhan walked into a tea house.


    In the room, Bai Fenghua was washing and making tea. When he saw himing in, he smiled slightly and said, "Here we are."


    Shang Sizhan walked up to him and sat down.


    After a while, Bai Fenghua put a cup of tea in front of him: "Try it, this year''s new tea tastes pretty good."


    Shang Sizhan picked up the teacup and took a sip: "It''s really not bad."


    Bai Fenghua said again: "Grandpa is very happy recently. He is preparing for a banquet these two days. You and Qianqian cane here together. Don''t worry, we won''t reveal her identity until Qianqian agrees. We just hold a banquet first. "


    Shang Sizhan put down the teacup: "I have to go back and ask about Qianqian''s wishes."


    "That''s natural. However, I''m worried that Qianqian may note, can you try to persuade her toe?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    "If Qianqian is unwilling, I don''t want to force her."


    Bai Fenghua suddenlyughed: "It is indeed different after getting married, you were not like this before."


    Shang Sizhan: "How was I before?"


    "Domineering, strong." Bai Fenghua held the teapot and poured him another cup of tea: "Qianqian is afraid of you."


    Although they didn''t have much contact with each other before, he once saw Shang Sizhan''s domineering and serious look towards Shi Qian.


    Shang Sizhan knew what he was talking about, took a sip of tea, and said leisurely: "At that time, she was still young, and there were certain things that she couldn''t do. asionally, she really needed education."


    Bai Fenghua: "Well, then I beg you. Anyway... I can be considered your brother."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    "What kind of expression is this?" The corners of Bai Fenghua''s lips curled up slightly, with a half-smile: "Blood rtionship can''t be changed."


    Shang Sizhan: "Blood rtionship cannot be changed, but you can deny it."

 Chapter 1655: There is not much liquid funds on the account

    Chapter 1655 There is not much liquidity in the ount


    Bai Wuchen looked helpless: "Why are you like this?"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of tea and said leisurely: "It''s not the first day you know me."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled: "That''s true. Forget it, you can talk to Qianqian and see what she wants." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, the banquet will be the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan responded.


    After processing the documents in the mailbox, Shiqian sent a message to K again.


    ¡¾how''s it going? ¡¿


    K quickly replied: [I made an offer with them, but then they didn''t hear from them. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Shi smiled slightly.


    ¡¾You are asking too much, you just scared people away. ¡¿


    K: [I don''t want much, just 10 million. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [The Bai family''s second-bedroom business is not doing well, and there is not much liquidity in the ount, and Bai Xuan has even less money in her own hands. ¡¿


    K: [Really poor. ¡¿


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: [However, if she gritted her teeth at this price, she should be able to get it out, so let''s wait and see. ¡¿


    K: [Hahahaha, Miss Qian, I find that you are getting worse and worse. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [It''s just a counterattack. ¡¿


    K: [Then I will ignore them for now, and wait for them toe to me again to find out what they say. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Okay, you can do as you see fit. ¡¿


    Seeing the sly smile on the girl''s face, Bailiyi immediately walked over.


    "Ma''am, why are you so happy?"


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways: "Happy? Do I look happy?"


    Bai Liyi: "It seems not." After a pause, he smiled and said, "Ma''am, when do you n to return to Jindu City?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I don''t have any ns, look at Mr. Zhan, he won''t be able to leave if he hasn''t finished his work. But. It''s only been a few days, you just want to go back."


    Bailiyi: "."


    This little woman clearly doesn''t have a backache when she is standing and talking. She is apanied by Lord Zhan, so she is not in a hurry to go back. It''s not like this when you don''te, and you don''t see Mr. Zhan.


    Bailiyi smiled: "This subordinate didn''t think about going back, just asking casually."


    Shi lightly smiled: "That''s good."


    While walking into the house, Bailiyi took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Bai Wuchen.


    ¡¾Wu Chen, the situation has changed a bit, I may not be able to go back in a short time, do you want toe to the Ninth Store? ¡¿


    After the message was sent, there was no response for half a day.


    Bailiyi frowned and sent another message.


    ¡¾I''ve decided, I''ll do it for you as soon as I get back! ¡¿


    Looking at the message sent, Bailiyi raised the corners of his lips, a little secretly pleased, but after thinking about it, he was afraid of scaring Bai Wuchen, so he immediately withdrew the message.


    Unfortunately, a few seconds before Bailiyi withdrew the message, Bai Wuchen looked at his phone, and the message was disyed on the screen. When he unlocked the screen lock and clicked to view it, it had already been withdrawn.


    Bai Wuchen''s ear tips are slightly red, trying to keep himself calm.


    Beside him, the man coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment: "Sorry, I just wanted to give you the phone because I saw someone send you a message."


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "It''s okay."


    Just now he was studying the dispensing list, and the mobile phone was on the table. At this moment, the man came in and saw his mobile phone rang. It seemed that someone had sent him a message, so he picked up the mobile phone for him, but identally saw the message shing on the screen. .


    "Uh" the man moved his lips and asked, "Is your friend joking?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "He withdrew it, it must have been sent to the wrong person."


    "Oh." The man chuckled lightly: "That''s it."

 Chapter 1656: hang up his phone

    Chapter 1656 Hanging up on his phone


    Bai Liyi sat on the chair and stared at the phone for a moment, thinking to himself, probably didn''t see it? I haven''t responded to the message for a long time, so I must have not seen it.


    But, what is this kid doing?


    Why haven''t you replied to his messages for so long and fell asleep?


    He looked at the time, it shouldn''t be, although it is night in Jindu City, it is not veryte, Bai Wuchen probably can''t sleep so early.


    Staring at the time on the screen, he murmured: "It''s 26 minutes and 58 seconds, and I haven''t seen any news yet!"


    After thinking about it, he decided to call if Bai Wuchen didn''t reply to his message within 30 minutes.


    Time passed by, and finally 30 minutester, the phone was still as quiet as a dead machine.


    Bai Liyi immediately called Bai Wuchen.


    After the bell rang a few times, I hung up!


    Bailiyi: "."


    Actually hung up on him!


    He called again without hesitation, and this time Bai Wuchen answered.


    "Hello."


    "Are you asleep?" Bailiyi asked.


    "No." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Then why didn''t you reply to my message?"


    "I''m busy, I didn''t see it."


    "What are you busy with?"


    Before Bai Wuchen could answer, another man''s voice rang through the receiver.


    "No dust, is this okay?"


    Hearing the voice of a strange man, Bailiyi immediately asked: "Who is it? Who are you with?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Qian Mei''s friend."


    Bailiyi: "."


    What time is it, and Bai Wuchen is still at another man''s house!


    "It''s sote, why don''t you go back?" Bailiyi''s voice was full of sourness.


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "I''ll go back right away, I''ll talk about it when I get back." After speaking, before Bailiyi could say anything else, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Bailiyi frowned and couldn''t sit still. He immediately stood up and walked out of the room.


    He directly pushed open the door of Yuwen Chengyuan''s room and asked, "Yuwen, what is Master Zhan''s schedule these two days?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan was about to go out, when he saw him hurrying over, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Will Lord Zhan leave the city that never sleeps these two days?" Bailiyi asked directly.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Probably not. Master Zhan should let his wife go back to Bai''s house."


    "I see, then I''ll go out for a while. If Master Zhan asks, you can just say that I will deal with something."


    "Where are you going?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "It''s been a long time since I went back to Baili''s house, let''s go back." Bailiyi said seriously.


    He is originally from the Ninth Store, and his family is in the Ninth State, so it is normal to go back.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded slightly: "Yes."


    After driving out of the vi, Bailiyi immediately called his friend.


    "Lend me your helicopter."


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    "Going back to country A urgently."


    Paused for two seconds, the man suddenly said: "Aren''t you out of favor? The head of your Nine Stores doesn''t even let you drive a helicopter, so you have to borrow it?"


    Three ck lines suddenly appeared between Baili Yi''s forehead!


    He slipped back quietly, can Lord Zhan know about this!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say whether to borrow it or not?"


    The man smiled: "Borrow, of course, you have already asked, can I refuse? Come to me directly."


    "I''ll be right there." After speaking, Bailiyi hung up the phone, stepped on the elerator, and rushed out quickly.


    Back to Qianhu Manor, Bai Wuchen hesitated to call Bailiyi with his mobile phone.


    Thinking of the message he sent himself and the embarrassing moment, the tips of his ears turned red again, and he immediately put down the phone, not wanting to call anymore.

 Chapter 1657: It was really fierce

    Chapter 1657 It was really fierce at the time


    Bai family.


    Bai Xuan''s face was ashen, and she said coldly: "Ten million! Why don''t they grab it!"


    The subordinate said: "Miss, why don''t you forget it, don''t look for the R3 hacker club, and try to find other detectives."


    Bai Xuan frowned: "Other detectives may not dare to investigate that woman, after all, that woman is not an ordinary person. Forget it, let''s not investigate. I will deal with Shang Sizhan first."


    Old Master Bai is holding a banquet these two days, and Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian will definitely attend. She will sneak into the banquet to find an opportunity to make a move.


    If this matteres to fruition, maybe Shang Sizhan will choose her.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan''s captivatingly handsome face, slender and tall figure, and thinking of getting in close contact with him, Bai Xuan''s heartbeat elerated unconsciously.


    At this time, Bai''s father came to her side: "Ah Xuan, do you know that the old man is going to hold a banquet for that woman?"


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Bai Xuan turned to look at her father: "Yes, I know."


    "If that woman returns to the Bai family at this time, it will be very bad for us. Do you have any ns?"


    Bai Xuan curled her lips into a smile: "Naturally, Dad, don''t worry, I know it well."


    "Okay, then I will wait for your news."


    "Um."


    After staying in the yard all afternoon, Shi Qian stretched and stood up, carrying the notebook and walking into the house.


    Because she was too focused just now, she didn''t notice that Bailiyi left in a hurry. She went to Bailiyi''s door and knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan came over: "Madam, Bailiyi is not here."


    "Not here! Where did he go? When did he leave?"


    "I just walked for about half an hour, and said I was going back to the Baili family."


    "Oh." Shi Qian understood, didn''t ask any more questions, and then went back upstairs.


    In the evening, Shang Sizhan returned to the vi.


    Shi Qian stood in the middle of the room and stared at him with a displeased expression: "That''s what you said, you''ll be back soon, the whole afternoon has passed."


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly, "Sorry, was there a dy?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the girl''s delicate face, Shang Sizhan suddenly remembered what Bai Fenghua said.


    "Shallow."


    "Um?"


    "Do you still remember the time when we came to the Ninth Store three years ago and I beat you up?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and a scene from three years ago suddenly shed in his mind, one of the few times when Shang Sizhan murdered her.


    Coughed lightly, she said: "Of course I remember. Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Did you me me at the time?"


    "I was really presumptuous when I was used to you, but I regretted itter. I didn''t me you, but."


    "But what?"


    "feel a little scared."


    "Afraid of what? Afraid that I will hit you?"


    Shi Qianqianughed: "That''s not true, I''m afraid you will leave me here and leave me alone. After all, this ce is so far away from country A, it would be troublesome for me to go back by myself."


    She was really scared.


    Shang Sizhan remembered that he was very angry at the time, and his attitude became a little tougher. Of course, it was also to scare this little thing so that she would have a longer memory, so he didn''t pay much attention to her emotions.


    Bai Fenghua was there at the time, he should have seen that she was afraid.


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "I''m sorry, I was really a little aggressive at the time."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Why did you suddenly think of this?"

 Chapter 1658: Disobedient first

    Chapter 1658 Disobedient first


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said, "It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered."


    Shi Qian rolled his eyes, and suddenly said: "Then there are two more times!"


    "Twice more?"


    "You murdered me! That time I broke my leg!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t apologize to this little thing, and he should actually punish her these few times.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he spoke again: "It was you who were disobedient first!"


    Shi Qian said softly: "Then you don''t need to apologize, besides, it''s been so long." She stared at him suspiciously, and said again: "I''m just wondering why you suddenly remembered this? Are you apologizing to me? "


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "I said it, but I suddenly remembered it."


    "Where did you go this afternoon? Who did you meet?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Master Zhan, do you think I won''t know if you don''t tell me? Have you forgotten my identity?"


    She is hacker A, and checking people''s whereabouts is a piece of cake.


    Shang Sizhan rubbed her hair: "Bai Fenghua."


    Shi Qian: "Why did he ask you?" After thinking for a while, she then asked, "Did he bring that up?"


    She remembered that Bai Fenghua was there at that time, and she also knew the person who bet with her on the fast racing.


    "He probably felt that I treated you badly before, and you were afraid of me."


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead!


    "What does he know, but it''s just that one time. Besides." Shi Qian said in a arrogant tone: "When was I afraid of you, I just let you grow old."


    Shang Sizhan: ".I''m old!"


    Seeing that the evil boss is not happy, Shi Qian smiled coyly: "Not too old, very young. By the way, dinner is ready, let''s go downstairs to eat."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, and the two went downstairs to the restaurant immediately.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Lifeng were already waiting, except Bailiyi was missing.


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Where is Baili Yi?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Master Zhan, Bailiyi has returned to the Baili family. He said he hasn''t gone back for a long time. Go back and have a look."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly when he heard the words.


    Bailiyi has already cut off contact with the Baili family, why did he go back suddenly?


    "Is something wrong?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "He didn''t say anything, he just said to go back."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t ask any more questions, and began to eat after several people were seated.


    Jindu City.


    It was past five in the morning.


    Suddenly a helicopter hovered in the sky above Thousand Lakes Manor.


    The loud noise woke up everyone in the manor, and Han Jin and others came out one after another.


    Lei Ming rubbed his eyes and pushed open the door, looking at the people in the corridor: "What''s going on? Boss, are you going out again?"


    Han Jin looked out of the window with profound realization, and said seriously: "No, I don''t know who it is?"


    "Huh?" Lei Ming immediately looked out the window.


    Qian Mei immediately asked: "Could it be our enemy? Do you want to shoot him down?"


    Fang Zui said: "Probably not, this is too tant!"


    Qian Mei: "What if he drops a bomb!"


    Han Jin stepped up and walked towards the balcony, watching the helicopter in the sky slowlynd in the yard with fierce realization.


    The guns in the hands of the patrol team pointed at the helicopter one after another, ready to beat the people inside into a sieve at any time.


    Hearing the movement, Bai Wuchen also came out of the room.


    Looking at the people in the living room, and at the helicopter outside, he asked, "What''s going on here?"

 Chapter 1659: sneaked back

    Chapter 1659 Sneaked back quietly


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Who knows who would dare to break into our Qian Tea Shop!"


    Bai Wuchen looked at the helicopter that had alreadynded outside, and murmured: "This man justnded in our yard, it''s too crazy."


    The voice fell, and the cabin door opened immediately. Bailiyi got off the ne, stretched himself, looked at the patrol team, and saidzily: "What are you doing? It''s me."


    Everyone: "."! !


    Lei Mingqianmei said in surprise in unison: "Bailiyi!"


    Han Jin frowned slightly, it turned out to be him.


    Looking at that familiar face, Bai Wuchen was stunned.


    It turned out to be Baili Yi, isn''t he in the Ninth Store? Why did youe back suddenly?


    After a while, Bailiyi came upstairs.


    The people who were awakened stared at him with murderous eyes.


    Bailiyi smiled: "I''m sorry everyone, I have to wake you up because of urgent matters, so go back to sleep."


    Fang Zui squinted at him and said with a displeased face: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Well, I can only tell Wuchen."


    Everyone: "."! !


    Urgent matter!


    It is clear that he came to find Bai Wuchen!


    Bai Wuchen looked slightly embarrassed, and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Han Jin looked at everyone: "Okay, let''s all go back."


    Everyone gave Bailiyi a nk look, and returned to the room one after another.


    Bai Liyi walked up to Bai Wuchen and smiled wickedly: "Are you surprised?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head helplessly, and dragged him back to the room quickly.


    Bailiyi joked deliberately: "Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    With a bang, the door closed, Bai Wuchen was still embarrassed: "Why are youing back suddenly at this time?"


    "I wanted to see you, so I sneaked back."


    Bai Wuchen: "Sneak back quietly?"


    "Who told you not to go home at night, not to return my messages, and to hang up on my phone!"


    "You, you flew back for so long because of this!"


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "Yes."


    Watching him, Bai Wuchen murmured: "Bailiyi, you really are."


    He suddenly didn''t know what to say about him, this guy was too willful.


    He sighed softly, and murmured: "What if Lord Zhan and the shopkeeper find out?"


    Bai Liyi was very calm: "It''s okay, as long as it doesn''t dy things, it''s nothing if they know." After a pause, he said again: "Okay, don''t worry. However, I have to go back soon."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    After hesitating for a while, Bailiyi asked again: "By the way, did you see the message I sent you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wuchen''s face, which had finally regained hisposure, was suddenly stained with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi''s eyes flickered, why did Wuchen have such an expression?


    He asked about the first message, whether he wants to go to the ninth store, why does he seem a little embarrassed?


    Did he see the retracted one?


    "Wu Chen, did you... see the message I withdrew?"


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "No!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    This tone doesn''t sound like nothing.


    He smiled: "Really?"


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips without saying a word, paused for a moment, and then said: "After flying for so long, you should go and have a rest, the guest room next door has been cleaned."


    Bai Liyi stared at him with pretty eyes, with a faint smile on his lips: "I don''t want to sleep in the guest room."


    "Then, you sleep in this bedroom, and I''ll go to the guest room." After speaking, Bai Wuchen really went out.


    Bailiyi: "."

 Chapter 1660: hands and feet in the wine

    Chapter 1660 Hands and feet in wine


    The bedroom door closed, Bailiyi smiled and walked out.


    As soon as Bai Wuchen entered the guest room, the door was pushed open. He smiled evilly and said, "I suddenly want to sleep in the guest room again."


    ¡°.¡±


    Thergest sky garden hotel in the city that never sleeps.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the banquet hall slowly, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned to them.


    Shang Sizhan held Shi Qian''s hand and tightened it slightly, Shi Qian nced sideways at him, and continued to walk in.


    Immediately after, Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue came over.


    "Qianqian, Si Zhan, you are here." Shi Jingnian greeted the two with a smile.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Bai Liyue said again: "Qianqian, Si Zhan, should you go inside?"


    The two continued to walk inside.


    Old man Bai and the olddy were talking to their friends. When they saw the twoing, their eyes immediately fell on their faces, and the corners of their lips raised uncontrobly.


    Old Master Bai said: "Qianqian, Si Zhan,e quickly."


    Walking in front of the second elder, Shi Qian moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Mrs. Bai immediately changed the subject: "Qianqian, yourplexion is not very good, do you feel ufortable?"


    Shi Qian replied: "No, I just slept a littletest night."


    Actually, she didn''t sleep wellst night, and she suffered from insomnia.


    "Oh." The olddy smiled: "Is that so." After a pause, the olddy said again: "Although you are still young, don''t stay up too often, it will be bad for your health after all."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Well, I see."


    In the far corner, Bai Xuan, who had changed her face, stared at a few people. After a while, she nced at the magnificent banquet hall, with strong jealousy shing in her eyes.


    Sky Garden is the most luxurious hotel in the city that never sleeps, and the cost of booking is very expensive.


    Although the Bai family is the No. 1 Furu family and has a prominent status, it does not have a huge amount of wealth like amercial family and can squander it willfully.


    The person who took over here must be Shi Qian''s biological father, Shi Jingnian, a bigwig and wealthy man in the Vanishing Ind area.


    She nced at Shang Sizhan, then at Shi Qian, her eyes were full of unwillingness, why can this woman have so much!


    The mes of jealousy intensified, Bai Xuan secretly vowed to take Shang Sizhan away.


    She opened her handbag and nced at the small box inside, then raised her eyes to look at Shang Sizhan again, the man she had dreamed of for a long time.


    After looking at him for a long time, she reluctantly looked back, turned and walked out.


    In the corridor, Bai Xuan took the opportunity to knock out a waiter, then dragged the waiter into the warehouse, changed the waiter''s clothes and returned to the banquet hall.


    As she expected, Shang Sizhan had left the crowd and sat in a quiet corner of the rest area.


    He is still the same, aloof, cold and distant, keeping strangers away.


    Bai Xuan carried the tray, put a few sses of wine on it, sprinkled some of the things in her hands into the wine, and then walked towards Shang Sizhan.


    She didn''t speak, but put the downed wine on the table next to Shang Sizhan, and then retreated to another ce, quietly observing.


    At this time, a guest suddenly called her and asked her to get wine.


    Bai Xuan nced at the man and smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Naturally, there must be a full set of acting, Bai Xuan brought wine to the guests, watching Shang Sizhan''s movements from the corner of her eyes at all times.


    After a while, Bai Fenghua came to him and sat down, talking to him.


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly, opened his thin lips lightly, and responded.


    Bai Xuan frowned slightly, why did Bai Fenghuae here?


    He must not take the ss of wine on the table.

 Chapter 1661: Did not notice

    Chapter 1661 Unaware


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly reached out and picked up the ss of wine on the table.


    Bai Xuan was suddenly a little nervous. She was relieved when she watched him bring the wine to her lips and drink it slowly, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    This medicine is really powerful, not only Bei Mingyue didn''t find it at the beginning, even Shang Sizhan didn''t notice it.


    She carefully observed Shang Sizhan''s expression, quietly waiting for him to appear abnormal.


    Shi Qian was with Bai Liyue and Mrs. Bai, and an elegant middle-ageddy came over: "Hi olddy. Liyue, we meet again."


    As she spoke, the woman looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Is this girl your daughter? She''s so beautiful. She really looks like you and Mr. Shi. What''s her name?"


    "Uh" Bai Liyue nced at Shiqian, not knowing how to answer for a moment, after all Shiqian hadn''t admitted their rtionship yet.


    At this time, Shi Qian suddenly opened his mouth and smiled faintly: "Hi, my name is Shi Qian."


    "Shi Qian." The woman smiled: "The name is nice too." After speaking, the woman looked at Mrs. Bai and said, "Aunt Bai, congrattions, your daughter and granddaughter are back."


    Old Madam Bai smiled kindly: "Thank you."


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian, and smiled softly: "Qian Qian, this is Aunt Chu."


    Shi called lightly: "Aunt Chu."


    Not far away, an old man looked at Shi Qian: "Hey? Old Bai! This girl is your granddaughter, you didn''t admit it just now!"


    Master Bai: "."


    He wants to admit it, but his granddaughter hasn''t agreed yet.


    The woman chuckled lightly: "Uncle, do you still need Uncle Bai to admit this? You see how simr Qianqian and Liyue are, they are her biological mother and daughter."


    Master Chu smiled: "I''ll just say it! You old guy still doesn''t admit it, huh!" As he spoke, he nced at Mr. Bai beside him.


    Shi slightly pursed her lips, now it doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not, it is estimated that everyone in the audience will soon know that she is the granddaughter of the Bai family.


    Mr. Chu seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly lowered his voice: "Old Bai, you have a granddaughter now, and you are so old, can we get married? Don''t worry, I will definitely give the best to my granddaughter when she marries to the Chu family. Give her everything."


    Old Master Bai snorted softly: "You think beautiful!"


    Master Chu frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "My granddaughter has a boyfriend."


    "Ah? I have a boyfriend! So who is the other party? Is it reliable? You have to investigate clearly. We know everything about it. You watched my grandson grow up, and you understand that child''s temperament. What if those brats who don¡¯t understand treat their granddaughter badly?¡±


    Old Master Bai deliberately said: "Well, what you said makes sense."


    "That''s right! Otherwise, you tell who that kid is, and I''ll help you find out."


    Old Master Bai looked at Shang Sizhan who was sitting in the rest area, and raised his chin: "Over there, sit there!"


    "Huh? Also at the banquet?" As he spoke, Mr. Chu followed his line of sight and looked over, suddenly froze. After a long while, he said in astonishment: "It''s him!"


    Old Master Bai said: "You don''t need to inquire, I know his details, why don''t you just go over and interrogate him for me, are you sincere to my granddaughter?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Interrogating Shang Sizhan, you would be crazy to do that!


    Old Master Chu coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "I don''t think so. Mr. Shang is definitely a dragon and phoenix among people. He is a talent picked out of thousands, not to mention his character. He will definitely treat our granddaughter well."

 Chapter 1662: In a good mood, greedy for a while

    Chapter 1662 In a good mood, greedy for a while


    Master Bai smiled.


    Old Master Chu red at him: "You old fellow is bing more and more unscrupulous, is it on purpose?"


    "Okay, let me introduce you." After speaking, Mr. Bai said to Shi Qian, "Qian Qian,e here."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian walked over.


    rest area.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly felt a little dizzy, and frowned slightly.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Bai Fenghua immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan shook his head slightly and replied, "A little dizzy."


    "How many sses of wine have you had? Could it be that you drank too much?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, looked at the ss of wine he had just drank on the table with deep eyes, paused for a moment and said: "I drank a lot, probably a little too much."


    Bai Fenghua nced at the direction of the rest, and then said: "Then why don''t you go to rest? I''ll help you there."


    Shang Sizhan smiled: "You help me, everyone will see, I am no longer a joke."


    "Then you still drink so much!"


    "I''m in a good mood, I''m greedy for a while." Saying that, Shang Sizhan stood up: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Bai Fenghua stood up and looked at him suspiciously: "Are you sure there is no problem?"


    "No." With that said, Shang Sizhan strode out of the banquet hall.


    Li Feng immediately followed up and asked softly, "Master Zhan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Fenghua didn''t know Shang Sizhan very well, but he knew his big boss. He definitely couldn''t have drunk too much, and he didn''t drink much tonight.


    Shang Sizhan said in a low voice: "There is a problem with the wine, call Bailiyi immediately and ask him toe over."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately took out his mobile phone and called Bailiyi.


    Behind her, Bai Xuan looked at the two who had left, and quietly followed.


    Li Feng called Bailiyi three times in a row and reminded him to turn off the phone.


    "What''s going on?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Li Feng replied cautiously: "Bailiyi''s phone is turned off."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s face suddenly darkened, he already felt something strange in his body, and understood what was going on with him.


    He closed his eyes, then opened them suddenly, and his deep eyes regained some rity.


    Li Feng said again: "Master Zhan, what''s wrong with you? Could someone dare to poison you at the banquet!"


    Shang Sizhan looked in the direction of the lounge and walked over quickly.


    Li Feng reached the door one step ahead of him and pushed open the door. The two walked in. Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Continue to call Bailiyi."


    "Yes." Li Feng continued to call Bailiyi, but the result was the same, and the phone was turned off.


    He frowned, what happened to this guy, why did he turn off the phone when he returned to the family?


    At the corner of the corridor, Bai Xuan hid on one side, leaning against the wall and quietly observing the movement in the lounge.


    Bai Xuan was a little annoyed when she thought that Shang Sizhan still had a lingering underling beside her, she should deal with that man first!


    Seeing that Bailiyi''s cell phone has been disconnected, Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice, "Get out!"


    Li Feng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then noticed that Shang Sizhan''splexion was turning red abnormally, and he said in astonishment: "Master Zhan, you."


    "Get out!" Shang Sizhan said again.


    "I''ll call Madam." Saying that, Li Feng turned and walked out.


    Shang Sizhan immediately said: "No need! You watch outside the door."


    Hesitating for a while, Li Feng nodded and said: "Yes."


    After Li Feng went out, Shang Sizhan walked into the bathroom and turned on the cold water.


    Standing at the door, looking around fiercely, no matter who gave the medicine to Lord Zhan, the purpose must be to get close to Lord Zhan, and he can''t leave half a step away.

 Chapter 1663: What about Shangsizhan people?

    Chapter 1663 What about Shang Sizhan people?


    While guarding the door of the lounge, Li Feng continued to call Bailiyi.


    If this guy doesn''t answer the phone tonight, if he doesn''te to the hotel, he will probably be beaten to death by Master Zhan tomorrow!


    But no matter how many times he called, the result was the same, and Bailiyi''s cell phone always showed the rtionship.


    In the banquet hall.


    Shi Qian was surrounded by a group of people, a little ufortable, and didn''t like this feeling, but she didn''t show any signs of impatience.


    However, Shi Jingnian could still see that she was not in a high mood. He knew Shi Qian''s temperament somewhat, and he didn''t like being surrounded by people.


    He immediately stepped forward and said softly, "Qianqian, are you tired? Go to rest?"


    Shi Qian looked at him, aplex look shed in his eyes, Shi Jingnian seemed to understand her.


    She said "hmm" and then left.


    Shi Jingnian didn''t follow her, but talked to everyone instead of her, and circled around.


    Bypassing the crowd, Shi Qian walked towards the rest area, but suddenly found that Shang Sizhan was gone!


    She looked around, but there was no sign of him in the entire banquet hall.


    Before, she was staying with Bai Fenghua in the rest area, where did she go?


    She nced at Bai Fenghua not far away, and saw that he was talking to someone, so she didn''t go there. She wanted to call Shang Sizhan, but when she touched her pocket, she remembered that she was wearing a skirt without a pocket tonight, and her phone was in the Shang Si Zhanna.


    Bai Fenghua noticed her, and then walked over: "Qianqian."


    "Where did Si Zhan go?" Shi Qian asked directly.


    "Si Zhan seems to have drunk too much, this meeting should go to the lounge."


    "Too much to drink!" Shi Qian was slightly surprised.


    How could Shang Sizhan drink too much? Given his capacity to drink, he would have to drink so much. On this asion, Shang Sizhan would drink so much?


    Shi Qian felt that something was wrong, and immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly: "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Xuan hid in the dark, looking at Li Feng who had been standing at the door, her expression became more and more ugly, and she couldn''t help cursing in her heart that she was really an obedient watchdog, and she wouldn''t leave even a step!


    She nced at the time and didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, so she decided to deal with Li Feng before entering the room.


    Shang Sizhan should be less conscious now.


    Just as she was about to leave, there was a sudden sound of footsteps beside her. She immediately backed up and hid in the safe passage, looking at the personing through the door and window.


    She thought it was a service staff or other guests, but she didn''t expect it to be Shi Qian!


    Isn''t she supposed to meet rtives and friends one by one with the old man and the others, why did she suddenlye here?


    Could it be that he came to look for Shang Sizhan?


    That''s right, Shang Sizhan is so popr, this woman will naturally cling to him.


    Bai Xuan secretly clenched her fists, her face ashen.


    She didn''t want to make a wedding dress for this woman after spending so much money to get it.


    Shi Jian saw Li Feng standing at the door of the lounge, and immediately asked: "Li Feng, why are you standing here? Where is Master Zhan?"


    "Ma''am!" After hesitating for a while, Li Feng replied: "Master Zhan went to the bathroom."


    "Bai Fenghua said he was not feeling well, what''s going on?"


    Li Feng said: "No, Master Zhan is fine."


    Since Shang Sizhan didn''t call Shi Qian toe just now, he must have had concerns, fearing that Shi Qian would rush in, Li Feng didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "All right?" Shi Qian asked suspiciously, "Then how long has he been in?"


    "Uh just went in."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Bai Xuan smiled mockingly.


    Shang Sizhan and this woman really aren''t real, otherwise how could he refuse her to go in at this time, obviously Shang Sizhan doesn''t want to touch her.


    Bai Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. She added something that would make her pregnant specially in the medicine, so the chance of pregnancy is very high. If it was really cheap, and she was allowed to conceive Shang Sizhan''s child, she would probably die of anger.

 Chapter 1664: cant she

    Chapter 1664 Can''t she


    Shi Qian stared at Li Feng with sharp eyes, and after a while, he spoke again: "Li Feng, are you lying to me?"


    Li Feng immediately said: "This subordinate dare not."


    Shi nced at the resting door, and said: "Get out of the way, I''ll go in and see Lord Zhan."


    "Ma''am." Li Feng wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t find any reason, no matter what he said, it would only make Shi Qian more suspicious.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Qian felt that something was wrong, and his voice was a little cold: "Will you get out of the way, or should I kick the door open with you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    No choice, Li Feng had no choice but to tell the truth: "Madam, there is something wrong with the wine Master Zhan drank just now."


    "What! There''s something wrong with the wine!" Shi Qian''s eyes widened suddenly: "What''s going on?"


    "Master Zhan should have been given that kind of drug."


    Shi Qian was slightly stunned, and immediately realized what he was talking about, with a small face slightly embarrassed: "Then, then you still don''t let me in, don''t go find me!"


    "It''s Master Zhan who won''t let me"


    Shi Qian stopped talking nonsense with him, and just pushed the door open and broke in.


    Tried his best, but couldn''t stop it, Li Feng had no choice but to close the door silently.


    Hiding in the dark, Bai Xuan''s face became even more ugly, she gritted her teeth and said, "This shameless vixen! He actually broke in!"


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze, and asked softly, "Si Zhan, how are you?"


    If it was someone else, he would have already lost his mind, but Shang Sizhan''s strong concentration kept him awake at this time, and after taking a cold shower for a while, he looked much better on the surface.


    "Why are you here?" Shang Sizhan''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Bai Fenghua said you were drunk, so I came here because I felt something was wrong. How are you?"


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice, "It''s okay."


    "Really?"


    ".Qianqian, you go out first and see if Li Feng has contacted Baili Yi?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan spoke, with obvious forbearance in his voice.


    Shi Qian stared at him nkly, a little puzzled, and a little embarrassed: "Why do you have to have Bailiyi, I can just do it."


    Shang Sizhan said with difficulty: "No, this medicine is very effective, and I''m worried that it will hurt you."


    Shi Qian blurted out: "It''s okay."


    "Be obedient, get out quickly. If you haven''t contacted Baili Yi yet, let Li Feng prepare the car, and I''ll go back first."


    "But."


    "Qianqian, are your rtives and friends outside?"


    Shi''s lightplexion shed a touch of embarrassment, but she was very worried. After thinking for a while, she immediately said: "Okay, but wait for me, I will go back with you."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian quickly ran out of the room.


    "Li Feng, have you contacted Baili Yi yet?"


    "No." Li Feng replied.


    "Let''s go back first." Behind him, Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Li Feng was slightly stunned, and then said: "Yes."


    The two went out.


    Shi Qian ran towards the banquet hall.


    Bai Xuan, who had been hiding in the dark, looked at the backs of the three of them, shocked and puzzled!


    Shi Qian was kicked out as soon as he entered, and Shang Sizhan also came out.


    Is he all right?


    Thinking about it, it seems impossible. The medicine is so strong that it cannot be easily removed.


    Just when she was puzzled, she saw Shi Qian again, and she was leaving the banquet hall in a hurry.

 Chapter 1665: "Whats going on?"

    Chapter 1665 "What happened?"


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Xuan returned to the banquet hall again.


    She nced at Bai Fenghua and the others, and moved closer to them with a drink.


    She changed her face and was dressed as a waiter again, so no one could recognize her.


    Old Master Bai said: "Is Si Zhan okay? He''s not a drinker, why is he still drinking too much?"


    Bai Fenghua said: "He said he was in a good mood, and he was a bit greedy for a while."


    Hearing this, the old man smiled and said, "He should be in a good mood, and finally married our Bai family."


    Bai Fenghua smiled and said nothing.


    It is obviously his father who has always wanted to marry someone.


    "Hey? What do you mean byughing?"


    "Grandfather, you are right. He is so happy because he finally married our Bai family and became your grandson-inw."


    Olddy Bai nced at her old man, speechless.


    The entrance of the hotel.


    Shi Qian quickly got into the car.


    Shang Sizhan leaned against the back of the chair and gently closed his eyes.


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked softly, "How are you?"


    After a while, Shang Sizhan took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes to look at her, and smiled: "It''s okay."


    Turning instead, he looked at Li Feng, and asked again: "Has Bailiyi got in touch?"


    Li Feng elerated while driving, and replied: "Not yet, his phone is still turned off."


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice, "As soon as we get back, ask Zhui Ying to check his whereabouts."


    "yes."


    Go back to the vi.


    Shang Sizhan immediately went upstairs to the bathroom, and shut Shi Qian out of the door.


    Time shallow: "."


    Standing at the door for a while, Shi Qian suddenly pushed the door open and walked in.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded: "Why did youe in?"


    Shi Qian bit the bullet, and said in a righteous tone: "When I was in the bathroom before, how many times did you barge in without my permission, why can''t I!"


    "You..." Shang Sizhan''s voice has be unstable.


    Shi Qian walked in front of him and said softly, "Husband, now I am your antidote."


    The raging fire will never be extinguished with the momentum of a prairie fire.


    Downstairs, Li Feng tried to call Bailiyi onest time.


    ''Sorry, the person you dialed has switched off''


    Li Feng: "."


    He had no choice but to call Zhuiying: "Zuiying, check Bailiyi''s whereabouts."


    "Ah?" Zhuiying''s startled voice came: "Who are you looking for?"


    "You heard me right, Baili Yi, he''s gone."


    "What does missing mean?"


    "Quickly check, this is Master Zhan''s order."


    Paused for a moment, Chasing Shadow said: "Okay, I''ll check right away."


    "If there is a result, let me know immediately."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Yuwen Chengyuan was walking in, heard his conversation with Zhuiying, and immediately asked: "What''s going on? Didn''t Bailiyi go back to the family? Why did Lord Zhan want to check his whereabouts?"


    "Something went wrong tonight, I couldn''t reach Baili Yi, his cell phone has been turned off."


    "What''s going on?"


    "At the banquet tonight, Master Zhan''s wine was tampered with."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked slightly tight: "Poisoned?"


    Li Feng exined: "No, it''s that kind."


    Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly understood, thought for a moment, and then said: "I will immediately investigate who did it!"


    Li Feng nodded: "Yes."


    After more than ten minutes, Zhuiying called back.


    "The whereabouts of Bailiyi have been found, he should return to the city that never sleeps soon."


    "Where did he go? Is it the Baili family?" Li Feng asked.


    "No." Chasing Shadow said: "He went back to Jindu City and went to Qianhu Manor."


    Li Feng: "."


    So Bailiyi is lying, he didn''t go back to Baili''s family at all, but ran back to Jindu City to find Bai Wuchen!


    He went to Qian Tea Shop to find Bai Wuchen.


    Chasing Shadow said again: "He has already gone back, I guess he should arrive in the city that never sleeps soon."


    "I see."


    An hourter, Bailiyi''s car parked in the yard.


    After getting off the car, he hurried to Li Feng''s room, looked at Li Feng who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Why are you calling me so many times? What''s the matter?"


    After getting off the ne, he turned on his mobile phone and found that all the dozens of missed calls were from Li Feng. He called back, but he didn''t answer.


    Li Feng raised his eyes to look at him, and said lightly: "It''s okay."


    Bai Liyi looked puzzled: "No, what''s the matter? You called me so many times?"


    "It''s gettingte, go back to sleep first, and talk about it tomorrow, lest you won''t be able to sleep if you talk about it now."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1666: Maybe leave a whole body

    Chapter 1666 may be able to leave a whole body


    Bai Liyi looked at Li Feng speechlessly, frowned and said: "This is the point of talking, do you think I can fall asleep without you talking?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Feng suddenly said solemnly: "Why don''t you kneel at the door of Lord Zhan now, maybe you can leave a whole body tomorrow."


    Bai Liyi: ".Are you saying it or not?"


    "At today''s banquet, Master Zhan''s wine was tampered with. Master Zhan asked me to contact you, but your phone has been unable to get through."


    Hearing this, panic shed across Bailiyi''s face: "What! The wine has been tampered with! What kind of tampering?"


    "That medicine."


    Bai Liyi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Then you can just go to your wife for that kind of medicine, why do you have to go to me?"


    "." Li Feng coughed lightly: "Perhaps Lord Zhan doesn''t want his wife to be the antidote."


    Bai Liyi frowned and murmured, "When did Master Zhan be so reserved?"


    Li Feng looked down at the book in his hand, but ignored him.


    After thinking for a while, Bailiyi asked again: "Then, does Master Zhan know where I am? Have you been asked to investigate?"


    "Checked it out." Li Feng turned a page in the book.


    Bai Liyi''s heart skipped a beat: "Then he knows I''ve returned to Jindu City?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t said yet."


    "Oh, that''s okay." Baili Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng said: "Report tomorrow morning."


    Bailiyi: "."


    He walked up to him and sat down, and smiled: "Li Feng, can we discuss it?"


    "No." Li Feng refused without hesitation.


    "Brother, do you want to die?"


    Li Feng looked up at him: "Do I still want to die with you?"


    Baili Yi stared at him: "Really not helping?"


    "Don''t help, just do business."


    "Okay." Bai Liyi stood up: "Then you can do business." As he spoke, his hand suddenly shook in front of Li Feng.


    Li Feng was startled, stared at him fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Bailiyi you." Before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes uncontrobly and passed out.


    "I knew I had to fight with you." Bailiyi chuckled, turned around and was about to leave, but stopped after taking two steps, and looked back at the unconscious person on the sofa.


    After thinking for a while, he walked back, picked him up and threw him on the bed before leaving.


    The next day, morning.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, Shang Sizhan''s deep eyes were stained with self-me.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan got up, washed and tidied up, and then left the room. Immediately afterwards, he saw Bailiyi standing at the door.


    "Master Zhan, this subordinate is back."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him sharply, and asked coldly, "Where did you go?"


    "The subordinate did not return to the Baili family, but returned to Jindu City. Master Zhan, the subordinate knows his mistake."


    "Are you looking for Bai Wuchen?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "No! There is an emergency to deal with, and the subordinate is definitely not going back because of private matters."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan''s face became more and more cold, and his voice became a little colder: "You think I''m easy to deceive?"


    Bai Liyi felt a shudder down his spine: "Subordinates dare not."


    "Go and receive the punishment yourself."


    "Yes." Bailiyi responded cautiously, without any further excuses.


    Shang Sizhan went downstairs, and Yuwen Chengyuan walked over immediately: "Master Zhan."


    "Have you found anyone?"


    "Bai Xuan. At the banquetst night, she disguised herself as a waiter and tampered with your wine."

 Chapter 1667: Arrests

    Chapter 1667 Arrest


    Shang Si Zhanfeng narrowed his eyes, and asked again: "What medicine did she use? Why didn''t I notice it at all?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Temporarily. I haven''t found out yet. The subordinates have already sent people to surround the second room of the Bai family, waiting for your order."


    At this time, Bailiyi suddenly said: "Master Zhan, it is a kind of medicine unique to the Ninth Store. It is colorless and tasteless but has strong medicinal properties. Even top experts and top alchemists can''t detect it.


    The price is very expensive, and the second room of the Bai family obviously spent a lot of money. By the way, the owner of the Beiming Society should have also taken this kind of medicine at the beginning, so he didn''t notice it. "


    Shang Sizhan gave him a cold look, Bailiyi immediately shut up and continued to walk out.


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said again: "Have someone go directly to Bai''s house and take that woman away."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Bai family.


    Everyone panicked.


    "These...these are the heads of the Nine Stores! Ah Xuan, what did you dost night?" Father Bai asked in panic.


    Bai Xuan stood on the steps, watching the people outside the vi withplicated expressions.


    What does it mean that Shang Sizhan sent so many people to her house?


    "Are you talking?" Father Bai said again.


    Bai Xuan replied in a deep voice, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know what you didst night. Didn''t you go to the banquet quietly, and you were able to take down Shang Sizhan, so what''s going on?"


    Bai Xuan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Not long after, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly appeared in front of everyone, looking fiercely at the vi.


    After a while, he ordered: "Go in and arrest Bai Xuan."


    Everyone took orders and rushed into the Bai family vi immediately.


    "President Yuwen, what do you mean?" Bai Xuan said coldly.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "Execute the master''s order."


    "Shang Sizhan wants to arrest me?" Bai Xuan couldn''t believe it: "Why!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Miss Bai should be very clear in her heart."


    Bai Xuan clenched her fists tightly and said coldly, "What if I don''t go with you?"


    "You didn''t choose." Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Do it."


    Bai Xuan naturally refused to let her go, and immediately resisted.


    Seeing this, Father Bai''s face turned ugly, and he said coldly: "President Yuwen, why do you arrest people without any reason! Our Bai family is the No. uneptable!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at him, and said indifferently: "The reason is that your daughter dared to assassinate the head of the Nine Stores."


    "What!" Father Bai''s expression changed: "This, how is this possible! What evidence do you have?"


    "If I didn''t have evidence, I wouldn''t have stepped into the gate of Bai''s house today."


    Father Bai was speechless.


    Bai Xuan is a master of zing Academy after all, it is difficult for some ordinary subordinates to deal with her.


    Paused for a moment, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly made a move.


    Bai Xuan panicked, not wanting to fight, kicked the person in front of her away and wanted to go out.


    Yuwen Chengyuan quickly blocked her way, and started fighting with her.


    Bai Xuan was furious, and deliberately said: "I didn''t expect President Yuwen to bully women."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said coldly: "I''m just performing a task."


    After dozens of moves, Bai Xuan was obviously at a disadvantage. She was not Yuwen Chengyuan''s opponent, so she quickly caught her.


    The subordinates immediately stepped forward and tied her up.


    Bai Xuan struggled unwillingly: "Let go of me, where are you taking me?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "Take it away."


    While walking, Bai Xuan struggled and said, "I want to see Master Zhan, I have something to tell him."

 Chapter 1668: no one can save

    Chapter 1668 No one can save


    A man said impatiently: "Shut up! You can see Lord Zhan as soon as you want! No matter how dishonest I am, I will knock you out."


    "How dare you!" Bai Xuan red at the man coldly, "How dare you touch me!"


    "You!" The man suddenly raised his palm and hesitated, but the p did not fall.


    Bai Xuan sneered, her face full of sarcasm.


    She is a member of the Bai family after all, how dare these servants do anything to her at will.


    She moved her lips and was about to speak, but before she could utter the sarcasm, a slender hand suddenly swung towards her side face, making a crisp sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s voice sounded: "Huh! He doesn''t want to hit women, but I don''t care about that!"


    Bai Xuan''s cheeks became red and swollen quickly, she stared at the woman and said coldly: "What are you?"


    After the words fell, another p was pped on her face, her cheeks became more red and swollen, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of her lips.


    The woman said leisurely: "Are you honest?"


    Where did Bai Xuan suffer such humiliation, gritted her teeth resentfully, and said coldly, "You''re courting death!"


    The woman chuckled lightly: "You can make sure you can survive first." Then, the woman turned her head to look at Yuwen Chengyuan: "President, please give this woman to your subordinates?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at the woman, then at the two men beside him, and said indifferently: "You guys should take her there together."


    The three immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly said: "Wait."


    Several people stopped and looked back at him. The woman asked, "President, what''s wrong?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Let me go with you."


    In case something happens along the way, with Bai Xuan''s skills, the three of them might not be able to deal with it.


    Bai Xuan looked at Yuwen Chengyuan who was walking over, and said in a deep voice, "Where are you taking me?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "Where are people who make mistakes usually sent to? Miss Bai doesn''t know?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan panicked: "You can''t treat me like this?"


    "You should have thought of this kind of consequences when you attacked Lord Zhanst night."


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao came back suddenly, and Bai Xuan screamed as if seeing thest straw, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, save me."


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at everyone in shock: "What''s going on here?"


    "They want to put me in that ce. Xiaoxiao, you want to save me, I have helped you, you must save me!"


    Bai Xuan struggled to be stuffed into the car.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at Bai Xiaoxiao indifferently, and then got into the car.


    Father Bai came over immediately: "Xiaoxiao, you are back. Your sister was taken away by Shang Sizhan''s people, you have to save her."


    Looking at the man, Bai Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time before she said: "Uncle, I have already advised you not to do this, but if you don''t listen, no one can save her now."


    "Why can''t it be saved! You saved Feng Qingyan back then, and she is now the wife of Bei Mingyue. They have a good rtionship with Shang Sizhan, so it''s enough to talk about love, why can''t it be saved! Do you want to help your sister! Do you want to watch your sister have an ident?"


    "Isn''t it enough for me to help her? This time she went too far, and she deserves to be med, so I can''t help." After speaking, Bai Xiaoxiao turned and returned to her car.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian finally woke up slowly.


    His head was still groggy, and then Shang Sizhan''s gentle voice came: "Qianqian, you''re awake."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, then sat up propped up: "What time is it?"

 Chapter 1669: fever

    Chapter 1669 Fever


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan replied: "It''s past four o''clock."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian opened her eyes wide: "Four o''clock in the afternoon?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Shi Qian raised her hand to support her forehead, the drowsy feeling made her frown slightly.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan immediately asked: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian was a little embarrassed: "No."


    Seeing that she still seemed ufortable, Shang Sizhan said: "Lie down again, I''ll bring you something to eat."


    "No need, I must have been lying down for too long, and my mind is a little heavy, let me get up and walk." As she said that, she was about to get up, but a burst of dizziness suddenly came to her brain, and she immediately supported her forehead.


    "Don''t move." Shang Sizhan said softly, "Qianqian, you have a fever, don''t get up."


    Shi Qian heard the words and looked at him in astonishment: "Have a fever?"


    "Wait, I''ll get you something to eat, eat something first."


    The man walked out of the room, and Shi Qiany down again.


    After a while, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Shang Sizhan came back with a bowl of porridge and some side dishes in his hand. Seeing Cong got up, he immediately said, "Why do you get up, I don''t want you to lie down."


    "I''ll wash up and go back right away." Saying that, Shi Qian immediately went back to bed.


    "Come, have some porridge first." Shang Sizhan fed her himself.


    Shi Qian said: "I''ll drink it myself."


    "Open your mouth." Shang Sizhan said in a tone of non-refusal.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian had no choice but to open her mouth obediently.


    Suddenly remembered something, she immediately asked: "By the way, who tampered with your wine, have you found it?"


    Shang Sizhan took another spoonful of porridge and brought it to her lips, then said, "That woman in the second bedroom of the Bai family."


    Shi shallow narrowed his eyes: "It really is her!"


    Just now she was wondering if it was that woman, and no one else had the guts to do it except her.


    Thinking that the woman dared to move such thoughts towards Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian wished she could just tear the woman up.


    "Where is she?" she asked.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "Yuwen has already dealt with it."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, and obediently drank the porridge.


    After a long while, she stared at the man''s handsome face that turned all sentient beings upside down and said suddenly: "Fortunately, she didn''t seed."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    The yard.


    Baili Yi sat in the gazebo drinking tea.


    Li Feng walked towards him with a cold face: "Not bad, I''m still in the mood to drink tea."


    Bailiyi smiled indifferently, and saidzily, "What a big deal."


    Li Feng walked to his side, and suddenly patted his shoulder heavily: "It seems that there is nothing wrong."


    Bai Liyi frowned in pain, and looked back at him, knowing that he did it on purpose, to get revenge on him for knocking him outst night.


    However, after all, he still didn''t get away with it, his back hurts.


    Seeing him in pain, Li Feng suddenly calmed down with a faint smile, and then withdrew his hand: "You deserve it!"


    Bai Liyi: "Yes, yes, I deserve it, do you want some tea?"


    "No time." After speaking, Li Feng turned and left.


    The next day.


    Shi Qian finally got rid of the fever, and he regained his energy.


    She walked out of the vi and walked around the yard. Not long after, Bai Fenghua suddenly came over.


    Seeing her in the yard, she smiled slightly: "Qianqian."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, paused, and asked again: "You, are you here to see Si Zhan?"


    Still looking for her?


    Bai Fenghua said: "Well, I''m looking for Si Zhan."


    "Because of Bai Xuan?" Shi Qian asked.


    "You know it too! What did Bai Xuan do?" Bai Fenghua asked.

 Chapter 1670: not leaving

    Chapter 1670 Not leaving for now


    "Uh" Shi Qian didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Poison my wine."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Shi Qian turned to look at him.


    Bai Fenghua was astonished, a little unbelievable: "Bai Xuan poisoned you?"


    Shang Sizhan came over and said again: "I didn''t drink too much at the banquet, but there was something wrong with the wine, and she sneaked into the banquet."


    "Why didn''t you say anything at the time? How are you? Is there anything wrong?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "It''s okay."


    Bai Fenghua still couldn''t believe it, he murmured: "But why did she poison you? How dare she? Or is it that her target is actually Qianqian?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Probably Qianqian."


    Hearing this, Bai Fenghua''s eyes became deeper and deeper: "I see."


    He nced at Shiqian, and then said: "Qianqian, don''t worry, I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Qianqian just came back, Erfang dared to make such an idea, how could he easily spare them.


    Bai Fenghua returned to Bai''s house soon.


    Old Master Bai immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Grandfather, Bai Xuan got into the banquet the night before yesterday and poisoned the wine. Si Zhan didn''t drink too much, but was poisoned."


    "Poisoned! How is he doing now? Is he all right?" Mr. Bai asked immediately.


    "It''s all right now, it won''t be a big problem if he has a ghost doctor by his side. However, grandfather, Bai Xuan dare not harm Si Zhan, her goal should be Qianqian."


    Old Master Bai''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "That''s right, she doesn''t have the guts to harm Si Zhan, she wants to harm Qianqian."


    Bai Fenghua said: "I will go to the second room immediately."


    After a moment of silence, old man Bai said: "Go, this time you will be punished severely."


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua nodded.


    In the garden gazebo.


    Shi Qian ced his arms on the stone table, resting his chin in his hands, staring at a cluster of flowers in the distance, as if he was thinking about something.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan came over with a ss of juice and some cut fruits and put them in front of her.


    Shi Qian regained consciousness, turned to look at him and asked, "Don''t you need to go out today?"


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her, and replied: "No, the matter has been settled."


    "Are we going back then?" Shi Qian asked.


    Looking at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan said suddenly: "Do you want to go back?"


    "I can do it, it''s up to you."


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan suddenly became serious: "Tell me the most sincere thoughts in your heart."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said again: "I won''t go back for now, we''ll talk about itter."


    Bailiyi and Yuwen Chengyuan who just came back from outside: "."


    The two paused for a moment, then stepped forward: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two, and after thinking for a moment, he ordered: "Yuwen, you go back to China to deal with the project first, and report to me immediately if you have any questions."


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately nodded: "Yes. When will this subordinate leave?"


    "Tomorrow, deal with it as soon as possible without further dy."


    "The subordinate understands."


    Bailiyi looked at Yuwen Chengyuan, and then at the big boss.


    Shang Sizhan stared at him, and said indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "No, no."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Yu Wen Chengyuan, and then ordered: "Go to the study." After finishing speaking, he looked at Shi Qian again, and said softly: "I''ll take care of something, you wait for a while."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled lightly.


    The two left immediately.


    Only Shi Qian and Baili Yi remained in the gazebo.


    Bai Liyi suddenly sighed softly, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Shi Qian took a sip of the juice, and then said: "You sneaked back to Jindu City to find Wuchen!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "You know."


    "The helicopternded at Qianhu Manor at five o''clock in the morning to wake everyone up. You can, Bailiyi."


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly: "I really have business."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "Still sophistrying, don''t think I don''t know the reason!"


    Bailiyi: "."


    "Wuchen is just to detoxify Qianmei''s friend, what are you doing?"


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows, and said confidently: "Of course, as for the man who didn''t let Wu Chen go at night, he must have ulterior motives. I don''t go back and warn him!"


    Suddenly three ck lines between shallow foreheads

 Chapter 1671: Really punished

    Chapter 1671 Really punished


    "However." Bailiyi said again: "I did deal with some business this time, otherwise I would havee back early."


    As he spoke, the man smiled evilly.


    Shi narrowed her beautiful eyes, gritted her silver teeth and forced out a few words: "Speak business."


    Bai Liyi walked over to her and sat down, and then said: "Lu Yunran has made a lot of moves recently, and has annexed manypanies on arge scale to strengthen his own power."


    "Does this have anything to do with us?"


    "Of course! He is clearlypeting with Master Zhan, and he is stillpeting with JE for a project, so Yuwen will go back early."


    Shi''s light eyes slightly darkened: "What is Lu Yunran trying to do?"


    Bai Liyi smiledzily: "I''m going to die. I also warned him, but it should be of no use. This guy is a bit obsessed."


    Shi Qian took a sip of the juice, then suddenly changed the subject: "Are you going to be okay?"


    "no, what happened?"


    "Follow me to the training room."


    "To the training room?" Bailiyi looked strange.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian rubbed his wrist and said lightly, "Move your muscles and bones."


    "Uh" Bailiyi smiled: "Forget about it today."


    Shi raised her eyebrows lightly: "What''s wrong? Aren''t you okay?" She didn''t know about Bailiyi''s punishment.


    Baili Yi said: "Tired."


    "What are you tired of? What are you doing?"


    "I''m tired. I can only suffer from lovesickness when I see you showing affection with Master Zhan every day."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qianyou said: "If you don''t go, you will not only suffer from lovesickness, but you may also suffer from flesh and blood."


    Bai Liyi: "Why are you threatening?"


    Shi Qian stood up: "Let''s go?"


    Bailiyi sighed softly, "Okay." Then he stood up.


    The two arrived at the training room very quickly, and after less than ten strokes, Qianqian realized that something was wrong with Bailiyi, and immediately stopped his movements.


    "Are you injured? What''s going on?"


    Bailiyi smiled indifferently: "A little injury is fine, I can''t spoil Madam''s interest, let''s continue."


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and asked again: "You didn''t fight Lu Yunran when you warned him? Did you lose the battle?"


    Bai Liyi''s forehead was covered with ck lines: "He is my opponent!"


    "That is how the matter?"


    Bai Liyi: "Punishment for absenteeism."


    "Punishment for leaving without authorization?" Shi Qian was slightly taken aback: "Si Zhan, punished you?"


    "You are like that, I can still escape!"


    Time shallow: "."


    She coughed softly: "Forget it, you go back, I''ll just be here by myself."


    Bailiyi said: "It''s okay, it''s not serious."


    Shi moved her lips slightly, and was about to speak when the mobile phone on the table next to her rang, and she immediately walked over to pick it up.


    The call was from Bai Liyue.


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Qian answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Qianqian, I. We are at the gate of your vi, can youe out?"


    Shi was slightly taken aback: "You guys! Are you...with him?"


    Bai Liyue knew that ''he'' was referring to Shi Jingnian, so she said, "Yes."


    Shi Qian''s fingers holding the phone slightly tightened: "Wait a minute, I''m going out now."


    Bai Liyi asked: "Ms. Bai and Mr. Shi?"


    Shi Qian nodded, put away his phone, and walked outside the training room.


    On the way, Shang Sizhan suddenly walked over: "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian paused and looked at him: "Why did youe out?"

 Chapter 1672: There is only one person who knows her

    Chapter 1672 There is only one person who understands her


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "I''ll go out with you to pick them up."


    Just now the housekeeper came to report that there was a middle-aged couple at the door, and he immediately thought of Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian.


    The two left the vi together.


    See two peoplee out.


    Bai Liyue smiled softly: "Qianqian, Si Zhan."


    Walking in front of the two of them and stopping, Shang Sizhan said: "Uncle and aunt go in and talk."


    "No need." Shi Jingnian suddenly said, "I''m here to say goodbye to you and Qianqian."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "What?"


    Shi Jingnian stared at him, and managed to pull out a gentle smile: "Qianqian, I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities as a father to you for a day, and even caused you harm. I really shouldn''t forgive you, and you probably don''t want to either. see me.


    I. I will leave the Ninth Store and go back to Silver City soon. Qianqian, you and your grandfather and grandmother have known each other for a long time, don''t be alienated because of my rtionship, I will leave immediately, you can get along with the two elders more. "


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Jingnian continued: "Your mother will also stay with you, and I will leave alone."


    leave alone


    Shi Qian seemed to hear a trace of helplessness and loneliness in the man''s voice.


    A certain part of the heart suddenly felt a little sour.


    She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but in the end she didn''t say a word.


    Shi Jingnian smiled, and asked Shang Sizhan, "Is the poison on your body okay? Has it beenpletely removed?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded solemnly: "Well, I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Be careful in the future."


    Shang Sizhan: "I will."


    Pause, Shi Jingnian looked at Shi Qian again, and said seriously: "Qian Qian, without your permission, I won''t appear in front of you in the future.. Goodbye."


    Bai Liyue took his hand: "Jing Nian."


    Shi Jingnian said softly: "Liyue, I have been obsessed with you all these years and made you forget your daughter and your own home. I am too selfish. You and your parents still have a good time together, after a while I''lle pick you up again."


    Bai Liyue said softly: "You have a bad stomach, you are not allowed to drink too much by yourself."


    Shi Jingnian smiled with his lips curled up: "No." After speaking, he looked at Shi Qian and Shang Si Zhan again: "Qian Qian, Si Zhan, I hope we will meet again soon."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and never opened his mouth.


    Shang Sizhan''s inscrutable handsome face evoked a smile: "Okay."


    Shi Jingnian turned around and got into the ck car behind him. After the door closed, he smiled and waved goodbye to the three of them.


    Looking at the passing car, Shi Qian''s expression was a littleplicated.


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Qianqian, Si Zhan, can I go into the ce where you live?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Of course, please."


    Shi nced at Shang Sizhan, he was enthusiastic today.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Come in."


    Bai Liyue followed the two into the vi, saying that she came to see where they lived, but she never left her eyes for a moment.


    "Qianqian." Bai Liyue suddenly said, "Did I bother you?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian said softly: "No. I, it will be fine."


    Bai Liyue smiled softly: "That''s good."


    In the car.


    "Master, are we really leaving the Ninth Store?" the man asked.


    Shi Jingnian looked out the window, and said slowly, "Leave and go back to Yincheng."


    After hesitating for a while, the man said again: "This subordinate thinks that the eldestdy doesn''t want to see you. Just now, her eyes don''t seem to want you to leave. Didn''t you notice?"


    "But she didn''t say anything."


    Thinking for a moment, the man suddenly asked: "You are not doing this in a cruel way, are you? You want her to feel bad and forgive you as soon as possible?"


    Shi Jingnian pursed his lips and remained silent. It was a bitter trick, but it was also his punishment for himself.


    However, he was not the one who came up with this method. He didn''t understand Shi Qian, and he didn''t know what to do with her.


    There is only one person who understands her.

 Chapter 1673: Back to the Bai family, the talent is extremely high

    Chapter 1673 Returning to the Bai family, extremely talented


    Shi Jingnian suddenly curled the corner of his lower lip helplessly. Others are father-inw who tests son-inw, but he is the other way around. He is only willing to help him after being tested by that kid.


    However, I am very fortunate that Shi Qian met Shang Sizhan at the beginning, not some despicable people, otherwise he would have no face to face her.


    After dinner, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian personally sent Bai Liyue back to Bai''s house.


    When the old man and the olddy saw that Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan hade, they were so happy from ear to ear.


    "Qianqian, Si Zhan,e in and sit down." The olddy greeted the two of them.


    Looking at the two, hesitating for a moment, Shi Qian suddenly said softly: "Grandfather, grandmother, good evening."


    Hearing the sound, the two elders were stunned for a moment, and it took a long time to realize that the smile between their brows and eyes was even stronger.


    Old Madam Bai immediately said, "Okay, okay."


    The old man smiled, and then looked at Shang Sizhan with a hint of meaning in his eyes, as if he was waiting for him to show something.


    Shang Sizhan naturally understood what he meant, coughed lightly, and then said: "Grandfather, grandmother, it''s windy outside, let''s go in and talk."


    The two children''s grandfather called the old man Bai, who was in a very happy mood, and said with a hearty smile: "Go, go in."


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian nned to go back, but the old man and the olddy wanted to stay together.


    After thinking about it, the two stayed at Bai''s house for more than a week.


    Master Bai yed chess with Shang Sizhan for a while, and called Shiqian Kung Fu for a while.


    Although it was only a few days, Shi Qian''s kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Master Bai was even more delighted.


    Although the Bai family is an ancient martial arts family, not everyone has the talent to practice martial arts, especially in thest two generations, there is no outstanding performance.


    The only one who is stronger is Bai Fenghua, butpared with Shang Sizhan and others, he is still inferior.


    That''s why old man Bai had the idea of ??handing over zing Academy to Shang Sizhan''s management, but he didn''t agree.


    I thought the Bai family was hopeless, but I didn''t expect Shi Qian to have such a high talent.


    Old Master Bai praised: "Good! Qianqian, you are indeed the blood of my Bai family."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "My grandfather taught me well."


    Shang Sizhan, who was sitting by the side, suddenly looked at her, with an unidentified emotion in his eyes.


    This afternoon, the two nned to go back.


    They have been in the ninth store for a long time, and it is time to go back.


    The car was running smoothly on the road.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at the little woman beside him, and suddenly said: "Is my teaching not good?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian didn''t realize it for a while: "What?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, just watched her quietly, which meant that she was thinking for herself.


    Paused for a moment, Shi Qian suddenly realized what he was talking about, and smiled suddenly: "You also have topare this."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan asked again: "Who teaches well?"


    Shi Qian rolled his eyes, and said leisurely: "At that time, it was taught by the old dean, didn''t you also be taught by him."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly hooked her chin: "Are you sure? Say it again?"


    Looking at the man''s dangerously handsome face, Shi Qian swallowed, and suddenly said, "You, you teach well."


    Shang Sizhan let her go with satisfaction.


    Shi Qian smiled helplessly, the dignified Lord Zhan is sometimes very naive.


    "By the way, shall we go back to Jindu City tomorrow?"


    "Well. If you want to stay longer, you can. I will pick you up in a few days."


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Forget it, I''ve been out for so long, I should go back and have a look, anyway, I have plenty of time toe backter."

 Chapter 1674: Looking forward to the stars and looking forward to the moon

    Chapter 1674 Hope for the stars and the moon


    The car drove into the vi and stopped slowly.


    Seeing that the two finally came back, Bailiyi''s eyes lit up, as if looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    "Master Zhan, madam, you are back."


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Is everything packed?"


    "It''s packed, and we will leave on time tomorrow morning." Bailiyi replied.


    Shang Sizhan nced at him and said nothing.


    The next day, early morning.


    The private ne rose into the sky, and everyone set off to return to country A.


    After more than ten hours, the nended in the Emperor Garden.


    Getting off the ne, the one who ran over most excitedly was Yao Yao Beast.


    Looking at the two behemoths, Shi Qian murmured: "Why does it feel like I haven''t seen you for a month, and the monsters have grown taller again."


    Yan Yi chuckled lightly: "Madam, you haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "Probably." Shi Qian raised her hand but couldn''t reach Yao Yao Beast''s head, but the two guys immediately nestled on the ground after noticing her movement, Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "It''s really smart."


    Shang Sizhan held her slender waist, and said softly: "Go back and rest first."


    Shi Qian said: "Let the monsters and beastse together?"


    "what ever."


    Shi Qian screamed and entered the vi, she sat on the sofa, and the two guysy obediently at her feet.


    After getting off the ne, Bailiyi called Bai Wuchen and asked him if he was in Qianhu Manor.


    Bai Wuchen was there, so he hung up the phone and immediately walked to the garage.


    Shi Qian sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, nced out inadvertently, and then noticed Bailiyi''s passing car.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, and she thought to herself, she was anxious enough.


    After returning, Shi Qian didn''t take much rest, and soon entered the working state.


    In the evening, although she was already very sleepy, she insisted on staying up and went into the study.


    Because of jetg, if she goes to bed too early, she should wake up in the middle of the night.


    When Shang Sizhan entered the study, what he saw was the picture of the little woman nodding sleepily. He walked over quickly and said softly, "Go to sleep if you are sleepy."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian woke up a little, looked at the time and said, "No, it''s still too early, it''s time to wake up in the middle of the night."


    Shang Si Zhan smiled wickedly: "It''s okay, I''ll help you fall asleep again when you wake up."


    Shiqian: "Forget it, it''s not like you don''t need jetg."


    "I''m fine."


    "No, wait a little longer."


    Shang Sizhan checked the time: "It''s eight o''clock, one hourter."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."


    Time passed by bit by bit, but within an hour, Shi Qian couldn''t stand it anymore, and fell down on the desk with his head sinking, and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan smiled.


    Actually, he was also a little sleepy.


    Shiqian didn''t wake up in the middle of the night, but woke up until dawn.


    The morning sun shines into the room, making it extrafortable.


    Shi Qian slumped, looked at the people around him, and said softly, "Get up."


    Shang Sizhan said in a bewitching tone, "Lie down again."


    Anyway, it''s still early, Shi Qian smiled, "Okay."


    The twoy down for a while before getting up.


    After having breakfast, we set off together.


    Shi Qian got off at the Financial Building and went to Huarong, and Shang Sizhan went to JE Group.


    "Mr. Shi, you are back."


    The employees of thepany greeted Shi Qian when they saw him.


    Shi Qian was in a good mood and responded one by one.


    Next is the regr meeting on Monday. Gu Zhichen exined to Shi Qian the work progress and ns of thest month.

 Chapter 1675: uncharacteristically

    Chapter 1675 Uncharacteristically


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Everyone else had something to go out, Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen went downstairs to eat at the restaurant.


    It''s not what happenedst night, but the two of them talked and chatted toote.


    Bai Wuchen walked to the door of the guest room and knocked on the door: "Bailiyi, are you awake?"


    A momentter, the door opened, and Bailiyi stood at the door: "Wake up, wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes."


    Seeing that he was still wearing pajamas, Bai Wuchen said: "Okay." After saying that, he wanted to go in and wait for him.


    Bai Liyi suddenly stopped him: "Then you go back to the room and wait for me, I will go to find youter."


    Hearing this, Bai Wuchen was slightly taken aback, and was again puzzled by Bailiyi''s abnormality.


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen nced at him indifferently, and then said: "I''m going downstairs, you can go to the restaurant directly after changing your clothes."


    At the dining table.


    The two were eating, and Bailiyi asked, "Where are they? Are they all out?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "It should be, the owner is back, they should all go to thepany."


    "Are you going? I''ll see you off." Bailiyi asked.


    "I won''t go, and I don''t understand business matters. Besides, I have other things to do."


    "Other things? What''s the matter?" After a pause, Bailiyi frowned and said, "You don''t want to go find that man again, do you?"


    Bai Wuchen: ".No, he''s already healed."


    Bai Liyi smiled immediately: "Oh. Then what''s the matter with you? I''ll help you."


    "You guys just got back, don''t you have anything to do?"


    "It''s nothing urgent, you can deal with itter."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bailiyi raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong? Can''t you let me know?"


    "No." Bai Wuchen said: "It''s actually nothing."


    "You just said you have something to do."


    "Not now."


    Bai Liyi stared at him for a moment, and after a while, suddenly smiled evilly: "Or is it your business to stay with me?"


    Paused for two seconds, Bai Wuchen said solemnly: "Eat quickly, it will be cold in a while."


    Bai Liyi was in a good mood immediately, and said with a smile, "Why don''t we go to Jindu Cityter?"


    Bai Wuchen also smiled suddenly: "Okay."


    I haven''t seen you for so long, and he finally came back. How could he have other things, the most important thing is naturally him.


    In the morning, the two returned to the Emperor Garden.


    By the Nanyuan Lake, Chasing Shadow saw the two walking over.


    The three greeted each other.


    Zhuiying said: "By the way, how is your injury? What do you think you are doing so well!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wuchen immediately asked: "Are you injured?"


    Bailiyi smiledzily: "No, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Chasing Shadow was stunned, did Bai Wuchen not know?


    "What happened?" Bai Wuchen asked again.


    "Nothing happened." Saying that, Bailiyi nced at Zhuiying: "They''re just making a fuss."


    "Then are you injured?"


    "Eh, it''s a little bit, it will be fine in the future."


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "It''s nothing, I just broke into zing Academy with nothing to do."


    Bai Wuchen: "You, did you fight with someone from zing Academy?"


    Bai Liyi: "Yes, yes."


    Looking at the two of them, Zhuiyingughed dryly, and then said: "Well, you guys talk, I''m off to work."


    After Chasing Shadow left, Bai Wuchen said, "Go back to where you live."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Let''s stay hereter, what a beautiful scenery by theke."


    Bai Wuchen said seriously: "Let me see the injury."


    No wonder he was so abnormalst night and this morning. If there is an injury on his body, I don''t want him to see it.


    "No." Bailiyi refused, paused, then smiled evilly and said, "I want to do something after taking off my clothes."


    After two seconds of silence, Bai Wuchen said, "Return or not?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi didn''t want Bai Wuchen to see his embarrassed side. Besides, his injury didn''t look like a fight, and he didn''t want Bai Wuchen to know the reason.


    He put away his smile and suddenly became serious: "Wuchen, since you have heard of me a long time ago, you should also know about my deeds in the Ninth Store and the Baili Family. I have been the most powerful existence since I was a child. I will never allow anyone to see my vulnerable or embarrassed side."


    "So." Bai Wuchen stared at him and asked softly, "Me too?"


    Bai Liyi was firm: "No."

 Chapter 1676: Angry?

    Chapter 1676 Angry?


    After a long silence, Bai Wuchen spoke softly again: "Okay, I see."


    "Wuchen. Are you angry?" Bailiyi asked.


    "No."


    "I have been dishonest since I was a child, and injuries aremonce, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Um."


    Bai Wuchen obviously talked less.


    Bailiyi was a little ufortable, but even so, he still didn''t want him to see his injury.


    After the meeting, the two returned to the vi.


    No matter what Bailiyi said, Bai Wuchen would respond, but something felt wrong.


    Bai Liyi was a little helpless, but still insisted on not letting him know the cause of his injury.


    It is not serious at all, and there will be basically no traces after a few days.


    In the afternoon, Murong Jing came to Huarong to look for Shi Qian.


    "You are back, why have you been away for so long this time?"


    Shi Qian walked to the sofa, sat down beside her, and replied, "I''m dyed because of some things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About my life experience." Shi Qian said: "I just found out that my mother is from the Bai family."


    "Which Bai family?" Murong Jing said in astonishment: "It can''t be the Bai family of zing Academy?"


    Shi Qian said: "That''s right."


    "Then Dean Bai is yours?"


    "Grandfather."


    Murong Jing eximed: "No wonder you are so talented, so you are a descendant of the No. 1 Guwu family. Hey? Then you, Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai have met before?"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian said lightly, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Murong Jing chuckled lightly: "It seems that your fate with Lord Zhan is destined by heaven."


    Shi smiled slightly, and then said: "By the way, has Lu Yunran been targeting the JE Group recently? Have you heard any rumors?"


    "Is this still worth listening to? It''s already known to everyone."


    "Then why did Lu Yunran do this all of a sudden?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lu Yunran has liked her for a long time, but he has never confronted Shang Sizhan openly. It is a bit strange to suddenly make such a big move recently.


    "This... must have something to do with you, but it also has something to do with Lord Zhan. Something happened to Lu Yunran''s water park project. Not only did he lose money, but he also got into trouble. I heard that Lord Zhan murdered him."


    "Water park?" Shi Qian suddenly remembered that there was such a thing.


    At the previous auction, Lu Yunran deliberately raised the price of the ne that Shang Sizhan wanted to give her. Later, on the way back, Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng to raise the price of the water park project.


    "Master Zhan shouldn''t murder him, right?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Of course not. Si Zhan just asked Li Feng to raise the price on purpose, and didn''t do anything else at all. But...he already knew that there was a problem with that project, and the result of Lu Yunran''s high price was that he would lose money. It turned out that he was Because of this."


    Murong Jing said: "Regardless of whether or not Lord Zhan really messed with the project, Lu Yunran must think so. Naturally, he couldn''t bear the double blow to his self-esteem. However, you don''t have to worry, Master Zhan wants to deal with him , is not as easy as trampling an ant to death."


    "When did youe back from Thorn Ind?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    After thinking for a while, Murong Jing replied: "It''s been about twelve days."


    "Twelve days. Is it the two days when Yuwen came back?"


    Murong Jing: ".When did you start liking gossip?"


    Shi Qian: "I''ll just gossip about you."


    JE Group Office.


    Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang suddenly, he nced at the screen, and then answered the phone: "Hello, grandfather."


    Mr. Shang''s voice came from the phone: "Si Zhan, what''s going on with Lu Yunran? He suddenly targeted the JE Group. Is it really because of Shi Qian?"


    Shang Sizhan''s deep phoenix eyes shed sharply, and said indifferently: "I will deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    "There is a force from the Ninth Store behind Lu Yunran, you should pay more attention"


    "I know."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Old Man Shang said again: "Si Zhan, although I have no objection to you and Shi Qian, it must be based on not harming the interests of the family."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Mr. Shang could feel his displeasure, and his tone suddenly became earnest: "Si Zhan, I know you will think I''m selfish and cold-blooded, but running a big family is not so easy. You are the child I value the most. I want you to sit firmly in this position."

 Chapter 1677: no one can shake

    Chapter 1677 No one can shake


    After being silent for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said slowly, "I don''t care much about this position, but as long as I want to sit here, no one can shake me, so you can rest assured."


    Master Shang said: "Okay. It''s good to have your words, I believe you."


    The old house of the merchant.


    Hung up the phone, old man Bai looked at the fallen leaves outside the window, his eyes were dark and deep.


    Steward Zhou standing behind him suddenly said: "Master, Master Zhan has never been a big talker. Since he is so determined, he must have a countermeasure."


    Master Shang turned around and looked at him: "You said before that Shang Xiuyuan had contact with people from Beiluodian, how is it now?"


    Zhou Butler said: "I don''t know why, Young Master Yuan suddenly gave up contact with Beiluo Store, and he hasn''t done anything recently. He only concentrates on running his own business, and he imprisoned Jiang Manxi, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family."


    "Give up suddenly?" Mr. Shang was a little surprised.


    "Yes, Master Yuan had already found a close friend of the owner of Bei Luo, a woman, who should be able to connect with this line, but he suddenly stopped moving."


    The old man narrowed his eyes: "Go and find out what''s going on?"


    "Okay, I''ll check again."


    After a while, the old man murmured: "I hope I really didn''t misread him."


    At the beginning, what he valued was Shang Sizhan''s methods and ruthlessness in doing things, but since he was with Shi Qian, he seems to have changed a lot, and I hope this change will not be detrimental to him.


    And Shiqian is not a goblin who confuses the world.


    Two dayster.


    Yi Xuanming came to thepany to see her when he heard the news of Shi Qian''s return.


    "Qianqian, have you returned to Bai''s house? Have you recognized your father and your grandparents?"


    Shi nced at him slightly: "Did you know my mother''s life experience a long time ago?"


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "Of course, otherwise why would I remind you to go to the Ninth Store!"


    "Then why didn''t you just tell me?"


    "This is the right of your parents. They should tell me themselves, how can I do it for you!"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Yi Xuanming said again: "Jingnian held a banquet for you at the Ninth Store, right? But why did he run back to Yincheng by himself? Do you know what happened?"


    Shi Qian: "Don''t you know?"


    "I only know that he went back alone. I don''t know the specific reason?"


    "Then why don''t you ask him?"


    "I asked him and he had to talk. Besides, I called him nine out of ten times and he didn''t answer. After finally answering, he was still drunk and couldn''t ask anything."


    Shi Qian suddenly fell silent, paused for a while, and said suddenly: "You don''t know, how could I know."


    "Didn''t you separate at the Ninth Store? Didn''t he tell you before he left?" Yi Xuanming asked.


    Shi Qian said: "No."


    Yi Xuanming frowned slightly: "This is strange, forget it, I''d better go back to Yincheng to see him. By the way, Qianqian, do you want to go to Yincheng to y? I''ll take you with me."


    Shi Qian: "I don''t want to."


    "Oh, forget it, I''ll go back first."


    Not long after staying in Shiqian Company, Yi Xuanming left.


    After he left, Shi Qian walked out of the office to go to the conference room for a meeting.


    Just as she walked to the office area, she suddenly saw Bai Wuchen again. He came to thepany again today.


    Bai Wuchen seldomes to thepany, but these two days he appears frequently in thepany.


    Seeing Shi Qian, he immediately greeted with a smile: "The owner."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, and continued to walk towards the meeting room.

 Chapter 1678: turbulent

    Chapter 1678 The wind is surging


    Bai Wuchen just took a step, but suddenly stopped. After hesitating again and again, he finally couldn''t help it, and nned to ask Shi Qian for information.


    "Shopkeeper!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian stopped in his tracks again, looked back at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can I ask you a question?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "What?"


    "Is Bailiyi injured? How did he get hurt? Is it serious?"


    Shi Qian: ". How did you know?"


    Didn¡¯t Bai Liyi tell everyone not to tell Bai Wuchen?


    "When I went to the Emperor''s Garden that day, Zhuiying said it by ident."


    It turned out to be Zhuiying, but Bailiyi missed him.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "He''s not serious, it should be fine."


    "How did he get hurt?" Bai Wuchen was always puzzled.


    If it was an injury from a fight, if it was almost healed, why did Bailiyi mind him to check it so much.


    Shi Qian said: "Wuchen, this. You''d better ask him yourself. He doesn''t want you to worry, and if he doesn''t tell you, I can''t tell you without authorization."


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "I see, then you should be busy, I will go back first."


    "Well. Be careful on the road."


    Shi Qian held a brief meeting with Gu Zhichen and others, and everyone left after the meeting.


    Only Shi Qian and Gu Zhichen were left in the conference room.


    "Boss, do you understand that Lu Yunran provoked JE recently?"


    Shi Qian said: "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "I heard that Lu Yunran is backed by powerful forces from other states, and I am worried that it will be bad for JE. Although I have left, my feelings for JE have never disappeared."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Shang is not such an easy-going person."


    "I know Mr. Shang has always been shrewd and wise, but I''m just worried that the opponent''s power is too strong."


    "If the forces behind him are really strong enough to attack JE, why bother to take action?"


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Zhichen chuckled lightly: "It seems that I should be worrying too much."


    Shi Qian said: "Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Gu Zhichen nodded, paused, and said with emotion: "Recently, Jinducheng is really turbulent, and gods are fighting. JE and Lu''s frequently fought each other, Jiang''srge-scale mergers and acquisitions, the market value doubled again,


    The Sheng family was not to be outdone, and various major projects were in their pockets. This circle has not seen such a lively scene for a long time. "


    "Second Young Master Jiang is about to take over the position of Patriarch, so naturally he has to make some achievements, but" he said with a slight smile: "I didn''t expect him to do so well."


    Gu Zhichen said: "Second Young Master Jiang is also a dragon and phoenix among people. Speaking of which, he is the youngest patriarch among the four major families."


    While talking, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Jiang Ci calling.


    She nced at the screen, then picked up the phone.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhichen immediately stood up: "This subordinate went out first."


    Shi Qian nodded and answered the phone at the same time: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    "Qianqian, have you returned to Jindu City?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "I''m back, I''ve been back for a few days."


    "That''s good." Jiang Ciughed, and then said: "I''m going to hold a celebration banquet in the near future, and you have toe to attend."


    "Of course I''m going to participate." Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "Congrattions, Jiang Ci."


    "Thank you. Then, see you at the banquet hall on the top floor of the Green Field Hotel at seven o''clock the night after tomorrow."


    "Okay, I will be there on time."


    "That''s it for now, I still have something to do, so hang up first."


    "Okay." Hanging up the phone, Shi Qian stood up and walked out of the conference room.

 Chapter 1679: Sudden loss of interest in alcohol

    Chapter 1679 Sudden loss of interest in wine


    evening.


    Emperor Garden.


    In the restaurant, Shi Qian stopped eating and stared at Shang Sizhan for a moment.


    Shang Sizhan had already put down his chopsticks, and was taking a sip from his wine ss at this time. When he saw the little woman staring at him suddenly, he knew that she was busy again.


    Looking at her, he opened his thin lips and said, "Just talk about it."


    Shi Qian said: "The day after tomorrow is the Jiang Group''s celebration banquet, I want to attend."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded tly.


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and then blurted out: "Why are you reacting so calmly?"


    "What?" Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes: "You want to say that I''m not allowed to go?"


    "Uh, of course not." Shi Qian took a sip of the juice in hand, regretting why he had just said such a sentence.


    In fact, from the moment Shang Sizhan knew about Jiang''s recent achievements, he knew that Jiang would definitely hold a celebration banquet, and Jiang Ci would definitely invite Shi Qian. This is beyond doubt, and he had no intention of stopping it from the beginning.


    "However." He suddenly said again: "It must end before 11 o''clock, and I will pick you up."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    Green Field Hotel.


    As soon as Shi Qian got out of the car, she saw three familiar figures at the door.


    Jiangci Huo Fei is wearing a high-end suit, which looks a little mature, while Huo Yan is wearing a princess dress, cute and cute.


    Three people standing at the door is a beautiful sight.


    "Sister Qian." Huo Fei greeted her.


    Huo Yan smiled sweetly: "Sister Shiqian."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then said: "Why are you waiting outside, why don''t you go up first?"


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "Didn''t you say that you will be here soon? I''ll be waiting for you."


    Shi Qian said helplessly: "It''s still more than ten minutes."


    Jiang Ci said: "Okay, let''s go up."


    Several people went upstairs together to reach the banquet hall on the top floor.


    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, a group of people surrounded him and congratted Jiang Ci one after another,plimenting him one after another.


    Jiang Ci dealt with everyone a few words, then led Shi Qian and the others to continue walking in.


    When Jiang and his wife saw each other, Qianqian approached, with smiles on their faces.


    Ms. Jiang has always liked Shi Qian, but Shi Qian has no fate with their Jiang family.


    "Qianqian, Xiaofei, Yan''er, you are here."


    "Yes." Shi smiled slightly: "Uncle, Aunt, congrattions."


    Jiang''s father smiled heartily: "Qianqian, thank you."


    Huo Yan stood quietly by the side without saying a word. Uncle Jiang and Aunt Jiang also like Sister Shiqian very much.


    Shemented again that if only she could be as good as Sister Shiqian.


    She quietly looked sideways at Jiang Ci''s perfect profile, cautiously daring not to show the admiration in her eyes, and quickly looked away.


    Huo Fei and Huo Yan also sent blessings one after another. After exchanging pleasantries, the Jiangs went to entertain other guests.


    Jiang Ci stayed with several people, and from time to time someone came over to toast.


    Shi Qian was uncharacteristically today, looking at all kinds of wine, he didn''t have any desire to drink, but on such a happy day, he still had to drink some.


    So, she held up a ss of rtively low alcohol champagne and congratted Jiang Ci again.


    After drinking a ss of champagne, Shi Qian didn''t touch any other wine. She seems to have suddenly lost interest in wine recently, and her stomach seems to be a little resistant.


    Huo Fei asked suspiciously: "Sister Qian, why don''t you drink any more today?"


    Shi Qian said: "Recently, my stomach is not feeling well, so I don''t really want to drink."


    "Oh, then you better stop drinking, alcohol hurts your stomach."


    Jiang Ci immediately asked: "You don''t have a stomach problem again, do you?"


    "That''s not true." Shi Qian said, "It''s just that I don''t really want to drink."

 Chapter 1680: something is wrong

    Chapter 1680 Little things are wrong


    Huo Yan went to the side and took a ss of juice and handed it to Shi Qian: "Sister Shi Qian, please drink some juice."


    "Thank you." Shi smiled and took the juice.


    Huo Yan said: "Actually, I think fruit juice is much better than wine, and wine is too bad to drink."


    Shi took a sip of the juice and nodded in agreement: "Well, the juice is still sweeter."


    Huo Fei suddenly turned his head to look at Huo Yan: "How do you know that the wine is bad? When did you steal it?"


    Huo Yan: "."


    It''s over, and I suddenly said that I slipped.


    But she just saw that they always like to drink, she was really curious, tasted it secretly, and found it really bad, so she took a sip and was a little dizzy.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "I, I didn''t drink it secretly. You always drink it. I can smell it and know it''s bad."


    Huo Fei snorted softly: "You have a dog nose?"


    Huo Yan: "."


    pouted, Huo Yan ignored him, then turned to look at Jiang Ci, and said softly: "Brother Jiang Ci, congrattions on bing the person in charge of the Jiang Corporation, and congrattions on doubling the market value of the Jiang Corporation."


    As he spoke, he held his cup in front of Jiang Ci clumsily.


    Jiang Ci smiled faintly, and clinked the ss with her: "Thank you."


    It was past ten o''clock, Shi Qian went to a quiet ce and called Shang Sizhan.


    "Si Zhan, have you set off yet?"


    Shang Sizhan replied: "On the way, is it almost over?"


    "Not yet." Shi Qian said, "However, it''s not too early for the meeting. It should be almost eleven o''clock when you arrive here. I''ll be downstairs at ten fifty, you should be able to arrive?"


    "Well, yes."


    Downstairs in the hotel, Shang Sizhan sat in the car and looked up at the top floor.


    In fact, he has already arrived.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian covered her mouth and yawned lightly. In fact, she was a little sleepy and wanted to go back early.


    Huo Yan noticed her movement, walked over and asked softly, "Sister Shiqian, are you sleepy?"


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s okay." As he spoke, Shi smiled slightly, and said again: "Let''s go there."


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded.


    The two walked towards Jiang Ci Huo Fei''s direction, seeing the two of them drinking with relish, Huo Yan suddenly said: "It''s obviously so bad, howe they drink it with such relish."


    Shi Qian said: "That''s because they like it, and if they like it, they don''t think it''s bad. It doesn''t matter if you think it''s bad, you are still young and not suitable for drinking."


    "I''m not young anymore." Huo Yan immediately said, "I''ll be an adult in four months, and I won''t be a child anymore."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly: "Well, congrattions."


    Huo Yan suddenlyughed dryly, and murmured: "However. It seems that it is useless to be an adult."


    Even if she is an adult, Jiang Ci doesn''t like her, it''s not much different from now.


    She has been looking forward to bing an adult, looking forward to growing up, but what can she do when she grows up, she suddenly sighed softly.


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian looked at her suspiciously, feeling that there seemed to be some deep meaning behind her words.


    "It''s useless to be an adult? You mean it''s useless?"


    "Ah?" A guilty conscience shed in Huo Yan''s eyes, and then she exined: "I mean, even if I am an adult, I will not be able to be independent for the time being, let alone be as powerful as you, Sister Shiqian."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s good that you are like this, everyone walks on a different path, there is no need to look at other people, just be yourself."


    Huo Yan smiled sweetly: "Well, I know."


    Not far away, Huo Fei''s eyes fell on his innocent sister''s face, and he suddenly sighed.


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Fei murmured: "I always feel that this girl is hiding something from me."


    Jiang Ci took a sip of wine and said lightly: "Didn''t you find out, she doesn''t like that kid."


    "I checked it out, but I still feel that something is wrong with this little thing."


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "You must be thinking too much."


    Huo Fei murmured: "I hope I''m thinking too much. This little thing has been protected so well and innocently since childhood. If I don''t pay attention, I will definitely be deceived by some bastard."

 Chapter 1681: envious, but also distressed

    Chapter 1681 Envious and distressed


    Jiang Ci ignored him, his eyes fell on Shi Qian''s face, his eyes were deep.


    When the two approached, he asked, "By the way, what happened to Lu Yunran and Shang Sizhan?"


    Shi Qian sat down aside, andzily replied: "Businesspetition."


    "Businesspetition?" Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows, and said again: "Why do I feel that Lu Yunran is deliberately provoking? It is rumored that his water park project is because of Shang Sizhan''s hands and feet, is it?"


    Shi Qian leaned on the back of the sofa chair and repliedzily: "He didn''t investigate the project clearly at all, and he said that in order to cover up his responsibility."


    Huo Fei suddenly said: "But when he took the project, Master Zhan did deliberately raise the price."


    Shi Qian: "One yard is equal to one yard. Although Master Zhan raised the price of the project, he definitely didn''t make a move on that project, and Lu Yunran is not worth his hands."


    Huo Fei snorted softly: "Lu Yunran dared to be so rampant because of his connection with the Qingyan family of the Ninth Store."


    Shi Qian smiled lightly and didn''t speak, lookingzy.


    Several people chatted for a while, she looked at the time, it was already ten forty, so she picked up the phone again and called Shang Sizhan.


    "Are you there yet?"


    "Just arrived, downstairs."


    "Oh, I''m going downstairs now then."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian stood up, and saidzily: "You guys y, I''ll go back first."


    Huo Fei: "Leave so early."


    Shi Qian: "It''s eleven o''clock soon, I''m a little sleepy."


    Jiang Ci immediately stood up: "Go back if you''re sleepy, I''ll take you down."


    "No need, there are so many guests, you should go and say hello."


    Jiang Ci stayed with them almost all night, automatically ignoring the other guests.


    Jiang Ci''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said half-jokingly: "They are not as important as you, let''s go, I will take you off the elevator and I wille up."


    "That''s fine." Shi Qian didn''t say anything, and the two left together.


    Huo Fei and Huo Yan said goodbye, and did not follow them down.


    Huo Yan watched the backs of the two,plex emotions shed in her eyes, envy and distress.


    Envious of Shi Qian being able to get Jiang Ci''s likes, and feeling sorry for Jiang Ci''s love but not being fulfilled.


    Huo Fei noticed that the little girl had been staring at Shi Qianjiang Ci and Shi Qianjiang all the time, and her eyes were somewhat unclear.


    He raised his eyebrows, and suddenly asked: "What are you thinking?"


    Huo Yan came back to her senses suddenly, slightly guilty, and then said: "Brother, Master Zhan is waiting downstairs for Sister Shiqian, is it okay for Brother Jiang Ci to send her down?"


    "It''s just a gift, what''s the problem?" After a pause, Huo Fei said again: "You have a lot of thoughts in your little head."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Huo Fei said: "You sit here, I''ll find a friend over there."


    "Yeah." Huo Yan nodded, staying quietly by herself.


    After a while, Mrs. Jiang suddenly came over and sat down beside her: "Yan''er, why are you alone?"


    "Aunt Jiang. Brother Jiang Ci went to see off Sister Shiqian, and my brother went to find his friend."


    "Time is gone?"


    "Well, Lord Zhan came to pick her up, so she will go back first."


    "Oh, that''s it." Looking in the direction of the gate of the banquet hall, Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were deep, thoughtful.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know her son''s thoughts about Shi Qian, and she also knows how heavy those thoughts are. She loves her son, but there is nothing she can do.


    Thinking of this, she sighed subconsciously.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1682: retching

    Chapter 1682 Retching


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little tired." After speaking, Mrs. Jiang suddenly turned her head to look at the well-behaved girl beside her, as if thinking of something, and then asked, "Yan''er, are you seventeen years old?"


    "Yeah, I''ll be eighteen in a few months."


    "Oh." Mrs. Jiang suddenly smiled: "That''s a big girl, you can fall in love."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan''s face blushed.


    "Yan''er, what kind of boy do you like?"


    "Huh?" When asked, the girl blushed even more: "I don''t know."


    "Do you like Brother Jiang Ci? Although this kid has a bad personality, he has a good family background and is handsome."


    Huo Yan immediately blurted out: "No, Brother Jiang Ci has a very good personality, tens of thousands of times stronger than those dudes."


    Madam Jiang smiled even stronger: "Well, you''re right."


    Huo Yan suddenly felt her cheeks getting hot, and then lowered her eyes.


    Jiang went downstairs when he was sent off, and continued walking after getting out of the elevator.


    "Go back and rest, be careful on the road."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Well, let''s go."


    Waiting for the girl to leave the hotel gate, Jiang Ci walked into the elevator and went back upstairs.


    Shang Sizhan''s car was parked on the side of the road, and after leaving the hotel, Shi Qian got into the car.


    Looking at the man beside her, she smiled: "Go back."


    Shang Sizhan told Li Feng: "Let''s go." After speaking, he stared at the girl for a moment.


    Shi Qian was a little puzzled by his look, and murmured: "What''s wrong?" She raised her hand and touched her face: "What''s on my face?"


    Shang Sizhan parted his thin lips lightly, and suddenly said, "You didn''t drink too much."


    Shi Qian: ".I just drank a ss of champagne, and didn''t drink a drop of other wine."


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly, and rubbed her hair: "Why are you so good today?"


    Shi smiled slightly, threw himself into his arms, and asked with a smile, "Yes, is there any reward?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Is this rewarding her, or rewarding himself?


    The car drove into the Emperor Garden and slowly stopped in front of the vi.


    Shi Qian was about to get out of the car, but Shang Sizhan held her in his arms. She was slightly startled, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Listening to his voice, Shi Qian realized what he meant, and immediately said, "I am so sleepy today."


    Looking at the girl''s sleepy eyes, she seemed really sleepy. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "Then go to bed early."


    Shi Qian was really sleepy, and fell asleep on the bed within a few minutes.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the girl who had fallen into a deep sleep so quickly, his eyes deepened, as if he had thought of something, but he was a little uncertain.


    He missed it once before, after thinking about it, he decided to observe it for a few more days, lest this little thing think he is too sensitive again.


    For several days in a row, Shi Qian was sleepy early on, even she herself was a little surprised.


    It''s noon this day.


    Murong Jing came to find Shi Qian to have lunch.


    When Shi Qian just stood up, she suddenly felt a churn in her stomach, and couldn''t help covering her mouth and retching twice.

 Chapter 1683: seems really pregnant

    Chapter 1683 seems to be really pregnant


    Seeing this, Murong Jing was slightly taken aback. Before she could speak again, Shi Qian rushed out of the office and went to the bathroom.


    Murong Jing seemed to realize something, looked at her back in astonishment, and then ran out after her.


    Shi Qian retched in the bathroom for a long time before finally walking out.


    Murong Jing murmured: "Qianqian, are you pregnant?"


    Shi Qian thought that she had always felt sleepy recently, and suddenly started to feel nauseous and retched, and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    She swallowed: "I don''t know, but it''s possible."


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Forget it, I''ll go find Bailiyi tonight."


    "Well, that''s fine, the equipment in the Emperor Garden is much more advanced than that of the hospital." After a pause, Murong Jing said again: "But why wait until the evening, do you have any important things in the afternoon?"


    "Not really."


    "Then go back early. By the way, is Lord Zhan there? Do you want to tell him now?"


    "It''s not confirmed yet, so don''t tell him for now, let''s talk about it in the afternoon when it is confirmed. I will be much better now, let''s go to eat."


    "Well. Be careful, walk carefully..." Murong Jing reminded.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Are you not sure yet?"


    "In case you have it, it''s always right to be careful. That''s right." Murong Jing suddenly said, "Why don''t you buy that pregnancy test stick from the pharmacy downstairs and try it?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian frowned slightly, as if a little embarrassed.


    Murong Jing chuckled softly: "What? Sister Qian, are you sorry?" After a pause, she said again: "Wait, I''ll help you out."


    Shi raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Are you going to buy it?"


    Murong Jing coughed lightly: "I''ll let Leng Xiao buy it."


    Time shallow: "."


    Immediately afterwards, Murong Jing sent a message to his subordinate Leng Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, the other party called and said in shock: "Boss! Are you pregnant?!"


    Murong Jing suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: "No."


    "Then why did you buy that?"


    "Of course it is useful, don''t talk nonsense, go buy it."


    Leng Xiao: "."


    Not long after, Leng Xiao delivered the things over.


    Elevator entrance.


    "Boss, here you are."


    Murong Jing took the things over, and then said: "Go and do your work, by the way, don''t tell anyone else about this."


    "Well, boss, don''t worry, I will definitely not say it, after all, you and President Yuwen are not married yet. But, boss, you guys"


    Murong Jing frowned: "Shut up, it''s not me."


    Leng Xiao obviously doesn''t believe it, it can''t be Miss Shiqian.


    If she is pregnant, she probably doesn''t need this kind of test.


    However, he didn''t dare to say any more, and said with a dry smile: "Then I''ll go to work first."


    "Um."


    Murong Jing returned to Huarong with her things, and walked into Shiqian''s office.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa, seemingly calm, but the nervous eyes betrayed her.


    After Murong Jing handed her the things, she took them to the lounge.


    Ten minutester, when Shi Qian came out of the lounge, Murong Jing immediately asked, "How is it?"


    Shi Qian looked at her, and replied softly: "Two red bars."


    She seems to be really pregnant.


    Murong Jingughed suddenly: "Congrattions." She looked at Shi Qian''s lower abdomen and said, "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl? Our owner has been looking forward to a daughter-inw for a long time."


    Time shallow: "."


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Shang Sizhan calling.

 Chapter 1684: go home early

    Chapter 1684 Go home early


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Si Zhan."


    "Qianqian, I''ll be back to thepany in about an hour, make preparations for us to go home early today." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback: "Go back early?"


    "Yeah." Shang Sizhan asked again: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Not yet. Murong Jing and I are going."


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan said again: "Then go, call me back after dinner."


    "okay."


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing immediately asked: "Master Zhan ising back? Then you don''t have to apany me."


    "No, he hasn''te back yet, let''s go eat first, and he wille back after dinner."


    Murong Jing nodded, and asked again: "Then why does Master Zhan want you?"


    "I don''t know, he just said he wants to go back early."


    "Master Zhan also noticed that you were pregnant, right?" Murong Jing asked.


    Shi Qian shook her head slightly: "Probably not."


    If Shang Sizhan had noticed, he should have asked Bailiyi to examine her long ago.


    There was a misunderstanding before, so he should not be so sensitive this time, right?


    Murong Jing smiled: "Let''s go, let''s go eat first."


    "good."


    The two went to the restaurant immediately.


    In a certain club.


    Lu Yunran''s face was gloomy and terrifying. After a long silence, he slowly opened his mouth and told his subordinates: "Go out."


    The man hesitated for a while, as if he wanted to say something, but seeing his gloomy face, he finally didn''t speak, nodded, turned and left.


    Lu Yunran suddenly said again: "Don''t let anyonee in and disturb me!"


    "yes."


    Lu Yunran was the only person left in the luxurious box. He exerted a little force on his fingers, and the wine ss suddenly shattered in his hand.


    The dark red blood quickly stained the fragments in his hands, he opened his hands suddenly, and the **** pieces fell to the ground casually.


    He lost, lost to Shang Sizhan, lost so thoroughly that it almost became a joke of Jinducheng.


    howe?


    How did Shang Sizhan do it?


    What happened to the Qingyan family? Why didn''t he dare to trouble Shang Sizhan?


    The man surnamed Yin has not revealed a word to him until now. Is it because they are really afraid of Shang Sizhan, or is it just an excuse?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yunran still felt that this was just Yin Xing''s excuse, how could they be afraid of Shang Sizhan! It was clear that Yin Xing wanted to rece him, or that he had taken a fancy to Shang Sizhan and wanted to cooperate with Shang Sizhan.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunran''s face became even uglier.


    If Yin Xing really wants to cooperate with Shang Sizhan, and Shang Sizhan has contact with the Qingyan family, then his face will bepletely humiliated.


    At this moment, the box door suddenly thought for a moment, as if it was pushed open by someone.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Yunran said in a cold voice without turning his head: "Didn''t I say that no one is allowed toe in and disturb me, and you just ignored my words?"


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of the door closing, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Lu Yunran turned around suddenly, and was startled when he saw the personing, then frowned and said, "It''s you?"


    Yin walked up to him and sat down opposite him, smiled and said, "Why is Liu Shao so angry?"


    Lu Yunran stared at him coldly: "Did Mr. Yine to see my joke?"


    "Of course not, we are still on the same boat, how could I read your jokes."


    "Currently, it won''t be soon, right?" After a pause, Lu Yunran said again: "Mr. Yin, let''s just say it, you want to win over Shang Sizhan, right? You want to cooperate with Shang Sizhan, right?"


    The man smiled, but said directly: "That''s right."


    Shang Sizhan is a person rted to the head of the Nine Stores, and his value is much greater than that of Lu Yunran.


    Lu Yunran sneered suddenly: "It really is."

 Chapter 1685: Shang Sizhan noticed

    Chapter 1685 Shang Sizhan noticed it


    "However, he is a little difficult to get in touch with." Yin Xing''s tone was tinged with helplessness.


    Lu Yunran pursed her lips and said nothing, the anger in her eyes was about to erupt.


    Yin Xing said lightly: "Six young masters don''t need to be so angry. My Qingyan family is definitely not someone who crosses rivers and demolishes bridges. It is my business to cooperate with Shang Sizhan. Six young masters are still partners of Qingyan family. This will not change. of."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran was even more upset, as if Yin Xing admired Shang Sizhan alone.


    "By the way, I just came here to tell you that the fight with Shang Sizhan is over. You can''t beat him, so why make yourself unhappy. Also, I want to win him over, and I don''t want him to be angry with Qing Yan. The family is hostile."


    Lu Yunran pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Yin Xing picked up his ss of wine and took a slow sip, looked at his blood-stained hand, and said lightly: "Don''t hurt yourself if you are angry, deal with the wound as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Yin."


    Yin Xing put down his wine ss and stood up: "Then I''ll go first."


    After the man left, Lu Yunran clenched his fists, blood dripping onto the carpet.


    When the subordinates came in and saw him like this, they were shocked, and immediately said: "The subordinates go to get the medicine box."


    Lu Yunran said coldly: "No need!" He picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his hands indiscriminately,pletely ignoring the wound on his hand, poured himself a ss of wine and continued to drink.


    The men still went to get the medicine box, and came back quickly to treat his wound.


    Shortly after Shi Qian and Murong Jing had lunch, Shang Sizhan went downstairs to the financial building.


    Shi Qian immediately went downstairs.


    Shang Sizhan stood by the car and looked at her, and said softly, "Get in the car."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to go back early?"


    Looking at the girl for a moment, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you recently?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She looked at him nkly, did he notice it?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that she was still silent, Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Uh, no." Shi Qian replied.


    "real?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    She nned not to tell him yet, until Bai Liyi confirmed it.


    Shang Sizhan hooked the corner of his lower lip, and said softly: "Go back first."


    The two got into the car and left immediately.


    After returning to the Emperor Garden, Li Feng drove directly to the South Garden.


    Looking at the scenery of the South Garden outside the window, Shi Qian suddenly turned to look at Shang Sizhan and murmured, "Why did youe to the South Garden directly?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go to Bailiyi."


    Shi Qian looked at him quietly, moved her lips and asked, "Are you?"


    Before she finished speaking, Shang Sizhan said directly: "I suspect you are pregnant."


    Time shallow: "."


    After being stunned for a while, she murmured, "Because I''m more sleepy recently?"


    "En." Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep phoenix eyes, and said again: "Qianqian, apart from being sleepy, do you really have any other ufortable feelings? If you have, you must tell me."


    Shi slightly pursed her lips, originally wanted to say no, but the sudden nausea made her retch again.


    Shang Sizhan: "...and still say no!"


    At this time, the car stopped smoothly, and Li Feng immediately got out of the car and opened the door.


    Shang Sizhan patted the **** the back softly, and asked softly, "Is it better?"


    Shi shallowly adjusted his breath, and then said: "It''s okay."


    Bai Liyi was banned from going out by the big boss recently, so he has been staying in the Emperor Garden for the past few days.


    He walked out immediately when he heard the movement outside, and then he saw this scene that was a bit strange.

 Chapter 1686: madam is pregnant

    Chapter 1686 Thedy is indeed pregnant


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?" Bailiyi asked.


    The two got out of the car, and Shang Si nced at him and replied, "Qianqian has been lethargic, nauseated, and nauseated recently."


    Bai Liyi subconsciously nced down at the woman''s abdomen, then raised his eyes to look at Shiqian and asked, "How long has Ma''am been reacting?"


    Shi Qian said: "It only started in the past few days, and the nausea only started today."


    "Come in quickly, I''ll check it out for you."


    Several people walked into the room, and Bailiyi immediately took it to check the equipment, and the results came out quickly.


    "How is it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bailiyi smiled, and then said: "Master Zhan, Madam is indeed pregnant, congrattions."


    Seeing the calm appearance of the big boss, everyone looked confused.


    Master Zhan''s reaction is not too t.


    Even Shi Qian felt that Shang Sizhan''s reaction was too calm, so she suddenly asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and said softly: "No. It''s just... don''t you want to have a child too early?"


    Shi Qian: ".Did I say that?"


    How could she remember that it was Shang Sizhan who said that she was still young, so she was not in a hurry to have a baby for now!


    Shang Sizhan ignored her words, rubbed her hair, and asked softly, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "I just finished my lunch not long ago."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Think about it, so I can prepare in advance."


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, he meant to cook by himself.


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and a sly look shed in his eyes: "Then I have to think about it."


    "Okay." The man''s tone was full of indulgence.


    Bai Liyi immediately instructed: "Madam, you must pay more attention in the first three months, not to be tired, let alone use force."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I see."


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi looked at Shang Sizhan and said, "Master Zhan, **** is not allowed either."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan red at him: "I want you to tell me!"


    How could he not know this kind of basicmon sense.


    Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan returned to the North Garden.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shi Qian touched her stomach, thinking that there was a small life inside, and felt an indescribable feeling.


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan who came over with a nket, and seeing his calm expression, a strangeness shed in her shallow eyes.


    I always feel that Shang Sizhan is not so happy, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t want a child?


    The man walked up to her and gently covered her with the nket.


    Watching him, Shi Qian suddenly said, "Si Zhan."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan''s voice was extremely gentle.


    "Do you not want children? I always feel that you are not very happy."


    "Of course not." Shang Sizhan exined: "However... I didn''t think about it now. We haven''t held a wedding yet. We originally nned to have children after the wedding. With this little thing, the wedding may be dyed. "


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Then how about doing it earlier before the belly is big? How about just two or three months?"


    "No, time is too short, and"


    "And what?"


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, smiled and replied, "Some things are not ready yet, and it will take some time."


    "What is it?" Shi Qian asked curiously.


    "Naturally, it is something that is needed for marriage, and it needs to be prepared in advance."

 Chapter 1687: a wedding, a city

    Chapter 1687 A wedding, a city


    Shi Qian suddenly leaned on the man''s shoulder, and said with a light smile, "Then let''s hold the wedding after the baby is born, and let him also attend our wedding."


    Shang Sizhan raised his arms to wrap around her shoulders, and said softly, "Well, it seems to be pretty good."


    Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face: "Then don''t look unhappy."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "I''m not unhappy, Qianqian is going to give birth to me, how could I be unhappy."


    It''s just that this little thing disrupted his carefully nned Thousand Lantern Festival wedding, and it was his surprise for Shi Qian, and now it will be another year.


    Shi smiled slightly, and asked again: "Then do you like boys or girls?"


    Shang Sizhan: "As long as you are born, I like it."


    Sitting for a while, Shi Qian suddenly had heavy eyelids, and drowsiness swept over him.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan said: "Go to sleep if you are sleepy."


    Shi Qian quickly fell asleep.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the side, with a doting smile on his lips, watching her peaceful sleeping face.


    After a while, he stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside living room.


    Shang Sizhan called Li Feng over and ordered: "The progress of building the ancient city doesn''t need to be so rushed. The wedding will not be held at this year''s Thousand Lantern Festival. Let''s wait until next year."


    Li Feng nodded: "Yes, the subordinate will give orderster."


    "Yes." After giving the order, Shang Sizhan returned to the bedroom again.


    Li Feng couldn''t help sighing, Lord Zhan loved Shi Qian so much.


    Shi Qian held a grand wedding for two people in the online world.


    The big boss wants to turn that grand wedding into a reality, so he wants to build an ancient city.


    For a wedding, build a city.


    What kind of affection is this.


    The ninth store.


    In the wilderness.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Xuan ran desperately. After running several kilometers, they finally stopped out of breath.


    After a while, Bai Xiaoxiao nced back and said, "It should be safe."


    Bai Xuan looked behind her and pursed her lips without saying a word. She finally left such a dirty and terrifying ce. She would rather die than stay there.


    Looking back, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "In order to avoid being discovered, you don''t want to go back to the city that never sleeps for the time being. Find a ce to hide for a while, and let time fade this matter."


    Bai Xuan nodded: "Okay."


    Looking at her for a moment, Bai Xiaoxiao said again: "Don''t forget what you promised me, hide quietly and don''t cause trouble again."


    Bai Xuan also stared at her, and said slowly: "I haven''t forgotten, you don''t have to remind me over and over again."


    "Bai Xuan." Bai Xiaoxiao said softly: "You helped me before, and I have helped you a lot these years. From now on, we are clean. If you cause trouble again, I will never take care of you again."


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will definitely do it. Besides, I have nothing now, so what can I use to fight against them."


    "As long as you know it, find a ce to hide and it will be fine after a while."


    Bai Xuan nodded: "Well, I''m leaving."


    "Wait." Bai Xiaoxiao took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her: "Don''t waste it, living for five or six years is not a problem."


    Bai Xuan nced at the card in her hand, and then took it over: "Okay."


    Three dayster.


    Bai Xuan changed her face and walked into the airport with a new ID.


    "Hello, I want a ticket to the Golden City of country A as soon as possible."


    Since confirming her pregnancy, Shi Qian has been staying in the Emperor Garden for the past few days, never going out for a single step.


    At noon that day, Shang Sizhan came back and saw her lookingzy and lifeless, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"

 Chapter 1688: Minimize contact with mobile phones and computers

    Chapter 1688 The mobile phone and theputer should be touched as little as possible


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the sofa, and replied: "No, it''s a bit boring. Bai Liyi said that we should try our best to keep touch with mobile phones andputers as little as possible."


    It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t exercise, and you can¡¯t watch your phone andputer for a long time, which is a bit tormenting for Shi Qian.


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and said softly: "I will apany you to the back mountain for a walk in the afternoon, and bring the monsters along with you."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s eyes lit up, and he asked again, "Are you okay this afternoon?"


    "never mind."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "I want to continue going to thepany from next week. I will try to look at theputer as little as possible. It should be fine."


    Shang Sizhan knew that this little girl couldn''t be idle, so she really kept her at home, maybe she was very bored.


    "Yes, yes. However, from now on, walk with me every day, and you are not allowed to drive by yourself."


    "Okay." Shi Qian agreed without hesitation.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui went out all morning and then came back.


    The two walked into the living room, and Lei Ming murmured: "What is the owner doing these days? Thepany is not going, and he doesn''te to see us anymore. He just stays in the Emperor Garden every day."


    Beside Qianmei suddenly appeared: "Could it be that you are sick?"


    Lei Ming: "The shop owner is as strong as a cow, so he won''t get sick."


    Qianmei: "."


    Fang Zui nced sideways at Lei Ming, and shook his head: "Fortunately, the owner is not here, otherwise she might have to whip you when she heard you say that she is like a cow!"


    Lei Ming: "I mean, is her physique good? She still looks like a fairy."


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came out of theboratory and walked towards several people.


    "Hey? Wuchen, do you know what happened to the owner?" Lei Ming asked.


    Bai Wuchen looked at several people, thought for a while, and then said: "We are going to prepare red envelopes."


    "Red envelope!?"


    Not only Lei Ming, Fang Zui and Qian Mei also looked at him suspiciously.


    "The owner has a baby."


    Three people: "."! !


    "When did it happen?" Fang Zui asked.


    Bai Wuchen said: "I only found out today, Bailiyi told me."


    Lei Ming frowned: "Why didn''t the owner tell us?"


    Qian Mei said: "Maybe the owner wants to talk about itter."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Well, the owner is not feeling well these days, he probably wants to wait until he feels better before telling everyone."


    Lei Ming thought of something, and then said: "Hey? The owner and Lord Zhan haven''t held a wedding yet, right? How could they have a baby in advance?"


    Qian Mei stroked her chin and murmured, "I guess it was an ident."


    Fang Zui said: "No matter what the reason is, it''s a good thing anyway. We really should prepare gifts in advance. But...what are we going to give? I really don''t have much experience."


    Several people look at me and I look at you, obviously they have never experienced such a thing.


    After thinking for a while, Qian Mei said: "Let''s look it up online, I''ll go look it up."


    Lei Ming said: "I''m with you."


    "good."


    The two walked towards the study together.


    Fang Zui looked at Bai Wuchen with unclear eyes, and suddenly asked: "Wuchen, did you and Bailiyi quarrel?"


    Bai Wuchen was slightly taken aback, and then smiled lightly: "No, we''re all busy recently."


    "Oh." Fang Zui noddedprehensibly, paused, and then asked in a low voice: "Hey? Did you know that he was punished by Lord Zhan for sneaking back to Jindu City before?"


    "What?" Bai Wuchen said in surprise, "Punishment?!"


    "That''s right. I heard that he was severely whipped!" As he spoke, Fang Zui shook his head and said "tsk tsk" twice: "Master Zhan is indeed as rumored, so ruthless!"

 Chapter 1689: Misunderstand

    Chapter 1689 Misunderstanding


    Hearing this, Bai Wuchen''s originally calm and handsome face suddenly became strange.


    It turned out that Bailiyi was not injured because of a fight at all, but because he was punished by Lord Zhan for returning to Jindu City to find him, so Bailiyi refused to let him see his injury.


    "How do you know?" Bai Wuchen asked suddenly.


    Fang Zui smiled: "Of course I have a way. When I yed against him a few days ago, I felt that something was wrong with him, so I secretly inquired. It turned out that this guy was injured."


    "I''ll go out for a while." After speaking, Bai Wuchen ran out quickly.


    Fang Zui walkedzily towards the study.


    Emperor Garden.


    Baili Yi was fiddling with the bottles and cans on the table in boredom. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    He looked up, and then saw a familiar figure, and was slightly startled, wondering whether he had hallucinations in his arms.


    He blinked his eyes and looked carefully at the door. Not only did the man not disappear, but he even walked towards him.


    He said in astonishment: "Wuchen, why are you here?"


    Bai Wuchen stared at him, walked up to him step by step, with a serious face: "Bailiyi, how did you get hurt?"


    Bai Liyi: ".Why are you asking about this again?"


    "Because you went back to Jindu City to find me without authorization, you were punished by Lord Zhan, right? That''s why you didn''t show me your injuries, right?"


    "Damn! Who told you that!"


    Bai Wuchen suddenly raised his hand and waved it in front of him. Bailiyi felt as if all the strength in his body was being sucked away instantly. He looked at the person in front of him in astonishment: "Wuchen, what are you doing?"


    "You, can you still move?" Bai Wuchen asked in a tentative tone.


    There are three ck lines between the forehead of Baili.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Bai Wuchen''s lips: "This thing is quite useful, even you can''t resist it."


    This was given to him by Bailiyi, and now it is used on Bailiyi himself.


    Bailiyi: "."


    He knew that Bai Wuchen wanted to see the wound on his body, but it waspletely healed at this time, and there was no trace of it.


    Seeing the wicked smile on Bailiyi''s face, Bai Wuchen''s delicate and handsome face was suddenly stained with embarrassment.


    He should have thought of it earlier, after so long, with Bailiyi''s medical skills, he should havepletely healed.


    Bai Liyi leaned on the chair and looked at him with a smile: "Wuchen, did you do it on purpose?"


    Bai Wuchen nced at him, and said lightly: "Don''t be so willful in the future."


    Paused for a moment, Bailiyi said: "Okay, can you give me the antidote?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wuchen coughed slightly in embarrassment: "I didn''t bring the antidote."


    Bailiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at him with unclear eyes.


    Bai Wuchen said again: "Don''t you have it, where is it? I''ll get it."


    "I think it''s in the second room upstairs."


    Bai Wuchen turned around and was about to go upstairs to get it, but before he could lift his feet, he stopped suddenly. Seeing Bailiyi hesitated, he decided to help him button his clothes first.


    Bailiyi smiled lightly: "It''s okay, it''s fine if you don''t deduct it."


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open again, and then two figures appeared at the door.


    Looking at the two people in the hall, Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then her eyes went dark, and her eyes were covered with warm hands.


    Followed by Shang Sizhan''s voice: "What are you doing?"


    Do not lock the door, still in the living room!


    Watching the two of them, Bai Wuchen immediately withdrew his hands, and exined embarrassingly: "It''s a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, I misunderstood, Mr. Zhan, you misunderstood." Said, Bailiyi quickly sat up straight, and quickly fastened the buttons.


    Bai Wuchen looked at him in surprise: "You can move!"

 Chapter 1690: wait until the time comes

    Chapter 1690 Wait until the time is right


    Bai Liyi coughed lightly: "Well, I just recovered."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    When he was a three-year-old child!


    After tidying up his clothes, Bailiyi immediately stood up and said, "Master Zhan, do you have any orders?"


    Shang Sizhan then removed the hand covering the woman''s eyes, looked at him and said, "Give me the tonic I asked you to take."


    "Oh, good." Bailiyi immediately turned and walked aside.


    Bai Wuchen froze on the spot, embarrassment stained his indifferent handsome face.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately said: "Wu Chen, is there nothing going on in the store these days?"


    Bai Wuchen replied immediately: "It''s nothing important."


    "That''s good." Shi Qian said, "I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. If there is something else, let''s talk about itter."


    "Okay. Go back and I''ll tell them."


    At this time, Bailiyi came back with a bag of tonic, and handed it to Shang Sizhan respectfully: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan took the medicine, looked sideways at Shi Qian: "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and the two turned around and left.


    After the two went out, Bailiyi immediately locked the door to prevent anyone from breaking in suddenly.


    Bai Wuchen said: "What are you doing locking the door, I''m going back."


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "I''m leaving just now? Are you sure?"


    Bai Wuchen stared at him, pursed his lips and said nothing. .


    "Okay, don''t be angry, didn''t you just want to cooperate with you." After speaking, Bailiyi had already walked in front of him and stopped, and said with a wicked smile: "Aren''t you very happy that you seeded?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The yard.


    Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan were walking when suddenly a cell phone rang.


    Shiqian immediately took out the mobile phone from his pocket, and nced at the screen, it was Yi Xuanming.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Qianqian, you haven''te to thepany for the past few days, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qian''s eyes shed: "How do you know? Didn''t you go to Yincheng?"


    "I''m already back, and I came to yourpany to look for you. Yourpany employees said that you haven''te to thepany for several days. Are you on a business trip again, or is there something wrong?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I have something to do, I''m busy with other things."


    "Oh, have you been to thepany recently?" Yi Xuanming asked again.


    Shi Qian said: "Not sure."


    ¡°.Really not sure, or deliberately not telling me?¡±


    Shi Qian: "Not sure."


    Yi Xuanmingughed softly: "That''s fine, we''ll talk about itter, hang up first."


    In a vi.


    Yi Xuanming turned his head to look at Shi Jingnian: "It seems that something happened, so I haven''t been to thepany these days."


    Shi Jingnian frowned slightly: "Why don''t you ask her what''s the matter? Maybe I can help her."


    Yi Xuanming shook his head: "As for your little ancestor, do you think she can tell me? You can see how she cherishes words like gold to me."


    Shi Jingnian nced at him and said nothing.


    I thought, it would be good for Shi Qian to say a few words to him, but his biological father couldn''t even hear such a few words.


    Shi Jingnian suddenly closed his eyes, leaned his head against the back of the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated.


    After hesitating for a while, Yi Xuanming asked again: "You really don''t n to visit Qianqian? Don''t let her know that you are in Jindu City?"


    Shi Jingnian said indifferently: "No need for now."


    "Then when are you going to wait?"


    "Wait until the time is right."


    "You, do you have any ns? Why did you suddenly leave the Ninth Store and return to Yincheng alone?"


    Shi Jingnian slowly opened his eyes: "There is a n, it''s a bitter n."

 Chapter 1691: Shang Sizhan is really perfect

    Chapter 1691 Shang Sizhan is indeed perfect


    "Bitter trick!" Yi Xuanming raised his eyebrows, and then understood: "However, does this trick work? To be honest, this little thing is a bit difficult to deal with.


    By the way, there is also the guy from the merchant, it¡¯s fine that Qianqian didn¡¯t want to talk to us, but he didn¡¯t even talk to us. I went to JE Group to find him, but he still didn¡¯t see me. These two people are really more difficult to deal with than the other. "


    Shi Jingnian''s lips twitched slightly: "I don''t know if it works or not, Si Zhan said let me try."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    He seemed to have misheard, and asked in a daze, "Who are you talking about?"


    Shi Jingnian: "You heard me right, Shang Sizhan."


    Yi Xuanming''s face darkened suddenly: "What does he mean? Double standards?"


    Shi Jingnian smiled lightly: "It''s understandable, after all. You are not his father-inw."


    ¡°.¡±


    Yi Xuanming raised his eyebrows, and asked again: "So this kid came to you to sell favors!"


    Shi Jingnian said: "It''s not a sham, this kid is pretty good."


    ¡°.¡±


    Yi Xuanming was speechless, paused, seemed to think of something, and said suspiciously: "How could he suddenly change his mind, he didn''t intend to intervene in the slightest before.


    This kid is in charge of such a big family at a young age, and the business has reached the ninth store. Could it be because of the status of the Bai family in the ninth store? "


    "You think too much, he is not that kind of person. If he is really that kind of snobbish person, he won''t ignore you."


    Yi Xuanming was at a loss for words, and then said: "My temptation is naturally not as good as that of the Bai family!"


    Shi Jingnian nced at him: "Okay, if you''re too old to care about your children, isn''t it just ignoring you?"


    Yi Xuanming suddenlyughed angrily: "Shi Jingnian, you have a son-inw and no brother, right? I''ve been busy for so long, and you just treat me like this!"


    Time scene year: "."


    "Besides, my doubts are not unreasonable. He didn''t express anything before, why did he suddenly change after he came to the Ninth Store and learned about Qianqian''s life experience?"


    Yi Xuanming actually knew that Shang Sizhan was not that kind of person, and with his aloof appearance, he couldn''t do that kind of thing to curry favor with others.


    But he was just upset, how could that kid treat him like this!


    Shi Jingnian stared at him, and suddenly asked: "Do you know the name of the person who currently has the highest military value record in zing Academy?"


    "What''s it called?" Yi Xuanming asked.


    Shi Jingnian said: "My name is Shang Sizhan. He has known Mr. Bai for a long time, and has a very good rtionship with the Bai family."


    Yi Xuanming was speechless now, in fact, when Shi Jingnian suddenly asked this question, he guessed the answer in his heart.


    I have to admit that Shang Sizhan is indeed perfect.


    He is good-looking, smart, and powerful, and he is not as flirtatious as other dudes.


    Besides the high and cold personality, I really can''t find any bad things.


    "Not only that." Shi Jingnian said again: "His status in the Ninth Store is higher than that of the Bai Family."


    "What!" Yi Xuanming was slightly stunned: "The status is higher than that of the Bai family, how is this possible! The only one who has a higher status than the Bai family in the Ninth Store"


    "That''s right, it''s him."


    Although Yi Xuanming didn''t finish his sentence, Shi Jingnian knew that he had already guessed it, so he directly gave him an affirmative answer.


    Yi Xuanming was shocked: "How did he do it?"


    Shi Jingnian shook his head slightly.


    It''s really unimaginable. When the old man told him, he was also very shocked. Especially since Shang Sizhan is still so young, it is impossible to imagine how he managed to be the head of the Nine Stores.

 Chapter 1692: model

    Chapter 1692 Paradigm


    Yi Xuanming suddenly sighed with emotion: "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward the waves ahead. This Mr. Shang is a powerful man."


    "Si Zhan really never talked to you?" Shi Jingnian asked suddenly.


    "Oh, not actually, the three of us had dinner together, it was at the beginning that he turned me away."


    Time scene year: "."


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it for now. You have been away for so long, and you should deal with some serious business."


    "What?"


    "It''s still the same thing. It suddenly urred to me that one person can definitely do it, but it''s more troublesome to find this person."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Jingnian said, "You mean the members of the R3 hacker club?"


    "Yes. Ghost Mo, the boss of the R3 hackermunity, if you can invite him, this matter can be easily solved."


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes darkened slightly: "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult. The R3 hackermunity is a top-level hackermunity. It is not easy to find them, let alone find their boss."


    Yi Xuanming said: "Let me try, if it doesn''t work, let''s talk."


    "En." Shi Jingnian nodded, and then said, "Then try it."


    on Monday.


    Shi Qian went to Qianhu Manor.


    "The owner is here, please sit down."


    "Shopkeeper, be careful."


    "Shopkeeper, are you thirsty? Do you want tea? Green tea or scented tea? Is scented tea better?"


    Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming and Qian Mei suspiciously, and suddenly asked: "Have you two made any mistakes again?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Qian Mei immediately said: "No, we are concerned about your body, after all, you are not alone now."


    Shi Qian suddenly understood why the two of them were so abnormal.


    "You all know?"


    Han Jin and Fang Zui nodded one after another: "Yes."


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Zui smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, congrattions on your precious son."


    Shiqian coughed lightly: "Thank you." After a pause, she said again: "I thought to tell you guys after a while. It''s okay, don''t be so nervous, as long as you don''t do anything, you don''t need to be particrly cautious in daily life."


    Qian Mei said: "Shopkeeper, you still need to pay attention in the first three months."


    Shi Qian looked at her slightly surprised: "You still know this?"


    Qian Mei smiled and said: "I checked it on the Inte."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I know."


    Han Jin immediately said: "Shopkeeper, everything has been running well recently, there is nothing urgent, you can just rest at ease."


    Shi Qian said: "Then I can''t be idle all day, I''m going to be bored to death. Well, you don''t need to pay too much attention, let''s talk about business. How is the mine in Yubao City going?"


    "The survey has begun."


    Time soon arrived in the afternoon.


    Shang Sizhan''s car slowly parked in the yard of Qianhu Manor.


    Seeing him getting off the car, Shi Qian was startled, then stood up and walked out of the vi.


    "Why are you here? I didn''t mean to let Li Feng pick me up."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Anyway, I''m fine, should I go back now or wait?"


    "Well wait a little longer." Shi Qian said.


    "Okay, I''ll apany you."


    "Then let''s go in together."


    Seeing Shang Sizhaning in, everyone greeted him respectfully.


    Qian Mei muttered in a low voice: "It seems like we''re going to eat dog food again?"


    Fang Zui smiled, and said in a low voice, "Just get used to it."


    "Has the shopkeeper and Master Zhan always been like this?" Qian Mei asked curiously.


    Fang Zui nodded affirmatively: "A model of a sweet couple."

 Chapter 1693: He couldnt believe how well things went.

    Chapter 1693 He is a little unbelievable that things are going well


    Qian Mei didn''t speak, and seeing the couple-like couple getting closer and closer, she suddenly felt that even if the two of them stood together without saying or doing anything, they could still produce dog food.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan just sat down when they received a message from K on their mobile phone.


    ¡¾Miss Qian, are you busy? ¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian sent him a message back.


    ¡¾It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s wrong? ¡¿


    K: [I just received the order from Yi Xuanming, do you want to take a look? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo and K already know the rtionship between Shi Qian and Shi Jingnian.


    Shi Qian replied without hesitation: ¡¾Don''t read. ¡¿


    K: [Then shall we pick it up? His list is Mr. Shi''s business. If you say no, I will reject him. ¡¿


    After a few seconds, Shi Qian replied: [Let it be as you please, leave me alone. ¡¿


    K: ¡¾Oh. ¡¿


    Shi Qian put down her phone and continued to discuss the mine with Han Jin and the others.


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    K frowned slightly, he really couldn''t guess Shi Qian''s thoughts through the phone screen.


    Do you want to care about Si Jingnian or not?


    If she said she didn''t want to care about it, she seemed to hesitate for a few seconds just now, if she said she wanted to care about it, she didn''t seem to have it.


    After all, Shi Qian still hasn''t forgiven what Shi Jingnian did to her.


    K suddenly sighed softly, and murmured: "What should I do?"


    At this time, Gui Mo came over, seeing his perplexed look, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the sound, K immediately raised his eyes: "Boss! You are back!"


    "What did I ask you? What''s wrong? Sighing."


    K immediately exined: "Boss, I just received an order from Yi Xuanming, because it is about Sister Qian''s father, do you think we will take it?"


    "What does Qianqian say?" Gui Mo asked.


    "He said it''s up to me, don''t worry about her. It stands to reason that she hasn''t forgiven that man yet, so she shouldn''t want to care about his affairs, right? But her tone doesn''t seem to mean she doesn''t want to care about it at all. Boss, why don''t you just say it? Don''t ept it?"


    Gui Mo took his mobile phone and nced at the chat records of the two, then returned the mobile phone to him and said, "Pick it up."


    "Go! Are you sure?"


    Ghost Mo replied affirmatively: "Go."


    "Okay, then I''ll take it." K turned to look at theputer screen, and agreed to Yi Xuanming''s request.


    Immediately afterwards, the two began to talk.


    Yi Xuanming put forward his own request, and wanted to ask their boss, Ghost Mo, to take this order, and the price was not an issue.


    Looking at the screen, K frowned suddenly, thought for a while, and then replied: [I need to ask our boss for instructions, wait a minute. ¡¿


    Yi Xuanming: [Okay, I''m sorry. ¡¿


    K got up and went to the information room.


    "Boss, they want you to take this order yourself."


    Ghost Mo raised his eyes and looked at him: "Let me pick it up in person?"


    "Yes, the price is not a problem, I just want you toe out of the mountain yourself."


    "What do they want us to investigate? Or get what?" Ghost Mo asked.


    "He hasn''t said anything yet, he just asked if I could ask you to take the order in person, or should I ask him first?"


    "No need." Gui Mo said directly: "Tell him it''s ok, I''ll take it."


    Hearing this, K was startled, then nodded: "Oh, good."


    Yi Xuanming watched the news on the phone screen, his eyes were slightly surprised, he couldn''t believe that things went well.


    The boss of the R3 hackermunity agreed to ept his order so readily!


    It is rumored that the boss of the R3 hackermunity will not ept orders easily. No matter how much money it costs, if he does not want to ept orders, no one will be able to hire him.


    This is the first time he has cooperated with the R3 hackermunity, and he did not expect it to be so smooth!

 Chapter 1694: the hot water is too hot

    Chapter 1694 is the hot water is too hot


    When Shi Jingnian walked in, seeing Yi Xuanming''s surprised face, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Yi Xuanming looked sideways at him, and murmured: "The boss of the R3 hacker club has agreed to take the order!"


    When Shi Jingnian heard the words, surprise also shed in his eyes: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, they just replied to me." After speaking, Yi Xuanming suddenly smiled: "I''m out of luck."


    "Indeed." Shi Jingyoun smiled: "Then ask them to investigate as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll tell them now."


    When Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan were on their way back, Mr. Shang suddenly called.


    "Si Zhan, you haven''t been back for a long time, shall you bring Qianqian back to the old house for dinner tomorrow night? I want to see you too."


    After a pause of two seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Okay."


    Master Shang gave a rare smile: "Then I''ll tell you to go down and prepare in advance, and you guys try toe here as early as possible."


    "Oh, I see."


    "That''s it, hang up first."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at Shang Sizhan and asked, "Is it grandfather?"


    "Well, we want to go back to the old house for dinner tomorrow night, shall we go together?"


    "Yeah." After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "I don''t want to talk about the pregnancy."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    Shi Qian raised her hand to touch her stomach, hoping that there would be no morning sickness when eating tomorrow.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the vi.


    In the winter season, the breeze is a little chilly.


    Getting off the car, Shi Qian couldn''t help shivering and sneezing again.


    said softly: "This dress is too thin, wear something thicker tomorrow."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    Back to the upstairs room, Shang Sizhan immediately went to the bathroom.


    Shi Qian walked to the side sofa and sat down.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom, walked in front of her and said softly, "I put hot water in the bathtub and went to take a bath. During this time, don''t catch a cold."


    Shi Qian said: "I''m fine."


    "Be obedient." As he spoke, Shang Sizhan held her hand and pulled her up.


    "I''m right outside, call me if you need anything." After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan was about to close the door.


    Shi Qian shed a hint of cunning in his eyes, and said deliberately: "Aren''t you together?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep phoenix eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi smiled mischievously, and was about to close the door when the man suddenly said, "It''s okay."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan really came in with one stride of his long legs.


    Shi Qian was shocked immediately, and smiled coyly: "I''m just joking."


    Shang Sizhan said, "I''m serious." Saying that, he closed the door.


    Time shallow: "."


    During dinner, Shi Qian''s face was still red.


    Seeing the girl staring at him for a moment, Shang Sizhan slightly curled his thin lips, and asked deliberately: "What''s wrong? The soup doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    Seeing his evil smile, Shi Qian coughed lightly, and tried to keep Cong Rong''s answer: "No, it''s quite delicious."


    Even though her expression was serious, her blushing face still betrayed her.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly reached out and pinched her cheek: "Why is your face still so red?"


    Shi Qian: ".It''s because the hot water you put in is too hot!"


    Shang Sizhan cooperated and said, "Then I will pay attention next time."

 Chapter 1695: There are smiles between the eyebrows and eyes.

    Chapter 1695 There are smiles between the brows and eyes.


    Shi Qian stopped looking at him, picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.


    Shang Sizhan''s gaze still did not leave her, with smiles on his brows and eyes.


    Shi Qian kept her eyes down and didn''t look at him again, so that she could calm down as soon as possible.


    During this period, Shang Sizhan will naturally not be serious about her, but sometimes it is even more shameful to not be serious than to be serious.


    In a certain hotel.


    Bai Xuan sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, drinking red wine slowly, staring coldly at the JE Group building and the financial building next to it.


    Why would she, Bai Xuan, want to live that kind of life where neither humans nor ghosts!


    Drinking the wine in the ss, Bai Xuan poured herself another ss, she sneered: "I''m having a hard time, don''t you all think about it."


    As she spoke, she narrowed her eyes, and a cold chill burst out from the bottom of her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shang Sizhan, since you are ruthless, don''t me me for being unrighteous. You forced me!"


    The next day, in the morning.


    Bai Xuan put on a realistic human skin mask and went out, and arrived at the HR Department of JE Group 20 minutester.


    "Hi, I''m Xia Sisi, I''m here to apply for an assistant manager. Here is my resume."


    Shi Qian has always been very sleepy recently, and identally fell asleep until after nine o''clock.


    "It''s past nine o''clock! Why didn''t you call me?" She looked at Shang Sizhan, who was sitting next to him on the corner sofa and reading a book indifferently.


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan put down the book and said seriously: "Qianqian, I don''t restrict you to go to thepany or other ces, but the premise is that you must have a good rest before you can go, such as sleeping until you wake up naturally."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan stood up and walked to her side, and said softly: "I will always be with you from now on, and we will walk together when you wake up."


    "Wouldn''t that dy things a lot."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "No dy."


    After more than an hour, the two got off in front of the financial building.


    Shang Sizhan adjusted the white scarf around Shiqian''s neck, and wrapped it tightly around her: "Hurry up and go in."


    "You go to thepany quickly, I''m going up." Shi Qian turned and walked towards the building.


    After watching the girl''s back disappear, Shang Sizhan withdrew his gaze and returned to the car.


    In a corner.


    Bai Xuan stared at his car, following the car until it stopped in front of the JE building, and that tall and handsome figure appeared again.


    Bai Xuan clenched her fists tightly, Shang Sizhan obviously didn''t like that woman, why did she pretend to be gentle and considerate?


    She must figure out the reason for this. What is the deal between them?


    Why this person is Shi Qian, but she can''t.


    Because Shang Sizhan refused to touch Shiqian that night, she was sure that Shang Sizhan didn''t like Shiqian, and no man would reject a woman he liked.


    Although it was a y, the scene still made her feel too dazzling, and she didn''t want to see it again, never want to.


    She was about to turn around and leave when the phone rang suddenly.


    Bai Xuan took out her phone from her bag, looked at the name on the screen, sneered, and immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Manager Huang."


    "Reporting tomorrow? Oh, of course it''s no problem. Well, see you tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, a look of cruelty shed in Bai Xuan''s eyes, the smelly man is anxious enough. But that''s good too, she will be able to join the JE Group tomorrow.


    As for Manager Huang, she has plenty of means to force him to use for her.


    She put the phone back in her bag, and took out a small bottle from it, which contained several pills of different colors. With this thing, she could manipte him at will!


    Bai Xuan smiled triumphantly, put the bottle back in her bag, walked to the side of the road, took a taxi and left.


    Shi Qian walked into the office, and immediately saw Murong Jing standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looking downstairs.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she immediately turned around and said with azy smile, "Sister Qian, you are finally here."


    Shi shallowly walked in: "Why are you so diligent recently? Send me a message early in the morning."


    "I''ve always been so diligent, okay?" After a pause, Murong Jing said again: "The boss hase to Jindu City, and I have to let him see my results."


    "Bei Mingyue ising to Jindu City! When?"


    "About a weekter, he didn''t say the exact time."


    "Is Qingyan with the baby?" Shi Qian asked.


    Murong Jing: "Madam will definitely be together, young master is not sure."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1696: who is your friend

    Chapter 1696 Who is your friend


    After chatting for a while, Murong Jing started talking about business.


    The two went to the sofa and sat down to discuss. Two hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    Murong Jing saw that Shi Qian was almost gone, so she stood up: "That''s it, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded, and said: "If you have any other situation, feel free to tell me."


    After Murong Jing left, Shi Qian returned to the desk and turned on theputer.


    After a while, she suddenly sent a message to K.


    ¡¾Did you go to school today? ¡¿


    K quickly replied: ¡¾Well, at school. ¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: ¡¾Is there nothing going on in the club? ¡¿


    This time K did not reply to her quickly, and there was no movement for a while. Shi Qian thought that he was busy with something, and at this time K''s message suddenly came.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, do you want to ask me if I have an order from Yi Xuanming? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Is it so obvious?


    She immediately replied: [No. Just ask about themunity. ¡¿


    K: [There is nothing wrong with the club, just recently the boss epted an order. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ghost Mo recently took orders? ¡¿


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised. Didn¡¯t this guy say that he would stop taking orders this year? Why did he suddenly ept orders again?


    K: [Yes, the other party specified that they want the boss to pick them up. ¡¿


    Staring at theputer screen, after a while, Shi Qian suddenly replied.


    ¡¾He took the order from Yi Xuanming, right? ¡¿


    K sent a smiling emoji: [Yes, it was him, he wanted to ask the boss to investigate, and the boss agreed. ¡¿


    ¡¾oh. ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied a word, and then said: [Go to ss well, don''t keep ying with your phone. ¡¿


    K:¡¾.¡¿


    Obviously she sent him the message first, okay?


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    Shi Qian said: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the office door was pushed open, and Shang Sizhan walked in with slender, straight legs.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately looked at the time on the screen. It was already past four o''clock, and it was time for them to go to the old house.


    "Are you done?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "It''s over." Shi Qian said, "It''s actually nothing."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll save the file."


    "Where''s the coat?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "It''s in the cab by the door. I''ll put it on when I go outter." While talking, Shi Qian saved the file, and then turned off theputer.


    The two walked towards the door together, and stopped in front of the closet. Shang Sizhan opened the closet, took out the coat inside, and said, "Come on, put it on."


    Shi smiled slightly, and obediently stretched out his hand.


    After one hour.


    The car stopped at the old house.


    Steward Zhou immediately came to greet him.


    "Young master, youngdy, you two are here. The master is waiting for you two in the living room."


    Shang Sizhan nced in the direction of the living room, and walked forward with Shi Qian in his arms.


    Inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of a car that did not belong to the old house. No one in the old house drove this type of car. He immediately asked, "Are there any other guests today?"


    Steward Zhou smiled: "Yes, there is a guest, you will know as soon as you meet, young master."


    Steward Zhou looked mysterious, Shang Sizhan didn''t ask any more questions, and continued walking forward.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Shang Sizhan saw this mysterious guest.


    It turned out to be Yin Xing of the Qingyan family.


    Yin Xing looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled slightly: "Mr. Shang, we meet again."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were slightly deep, with obvious displeasure at the bottom.


    Old Master Shang immediately said: "Si Zhan, this is Mr. Yin Xingyin from the Qingyan family. Mr. Yin said that you know each other and are friends. I specially invited him over today."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yin Xing indifferently, and said bluntly, "Who is your friend?"

 Chapter 1697: are you strong

    Chapter 1697 Are you strong?


    Hearing this, Mr. Shang''s face suddenly turned cold: "Si Zhan, the visitor is a guest, what are you doing?"


    Yin Xing didn''t care, he smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t be angry, old man. We really can''t be friends for the time being. I want to make friends with Mr. Shang."


    Old Master Shang cast a reproachful nce at Shang Sizhan, his face softened a little.


    Yin Xing is also a member of the Qingyan family of the Ninth Store, with powerful forces behind him. Even if such a person does not cooperate or make friends, he must not be an enemy.


    Fortunately, Yin Xing really admired Shang Sizhan, and didn''t care about his rude attitude.


    Of course, this is also Shang Sizhan''s personal charm, he is cold to everyone, but still can''t stop some powerful people from being willing to move closer to him.


    Paused, he said: "Sit down first and then talk."


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "No need, since grandfather has a guest today, I''d bettere back another day."


    He nced sideways at Shi Qian: "Qian Qian, let''s go back first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Master Shang pped the table and stood up abruptly: "Si Zhan, stop!" He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not doing this for you, what do you mean?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at him, and suddenly asked: "For me, or for the merchant?"


    "Is there a difference? Isn''t the business yours?"


    "If it''s for the business to have one more ally, grandfather can make this year-end friend. If it''s for me, sorry, I don''t need it."


    Yin Xing''splexion also changed a little now, Shang Sizhan really didn''t give him face so much that he was about to leave immediately.


    He stood up and walked towards Shang Sizhan: "Mr. Shang, I really can''t think of a reason why you rejected me. Wouldn''t it be good to have another powerful ally?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "A powerful ally, are you strong?"


    Yin Xing was at a loss for words.


    These words were a naked humiliation to him.


    He is indeed not strong enough personally, he is attached to the powerful Qingyan family.


    He was careless, Shang Sizhan can get in touch with the head of the Nine Stores, so why would he care about the Qingyan family.


    He moved his lips, but before he could speak, Shang Sizhan said in a cold voice: "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, I warn you, enough is enough. Otherwise...you can''t afford the consequences."


    Yin Xing naturally understood what he meant, and Shang Sizhan knew that he was following the idea of ??the head of the Nine Stores. Although this man was young, he was very shrewd.


    There was also the chill emanating from his body, and the strong breath made him feel a little afraid.


    Yin Xing didn''t speak, Shang Sizhan took Shi Qian into his arms and turned to leave.


    Mr. Shang''s blood pressure is about to rise. This kid''s wings are really stiff now. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, and no one cares about him.


    He coughed lightly, and then said, "Mr. Yin, I''m really sorry."


    Yin Xing came back to his senses, and immediately said: "It doesn''t matter. I just admire Mr. Shang''s personality. I really don''t like the kind of person who catches up with me. You don''t have to me Mr. Shang, old man."


    Master Shang: "."


    He stared at Yin Xing, guessing how true or false his words were.


    Yin Xing naturally understood his doubts, smiled, and said: "You don''t have to doubt, old man, I didn''t tell half a lie. Mr. Shang has always treated me like this since the beginning, and I was prepared for it."


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Shang suddenly asked, "Can I ask Mr. Yin a question?"


    "Speaking."


    "Why Shang Sizhan? There are many people you can choose from if you want to cooperate with a business. Why do you have to ignore your Shang Sizhan?"

 Chapter 1698: Chill down the spine

    Chapter 1698 A chill down the spine


    Yin Xing chuckled: "The old man is referring to Shang Xiuyuan? Can hepare with Mr. Shang? You and I both know that he can''t."


    Old Master Shang also smiled: "Now that Si Zhan is gone, will Mr. Yin still stay with me as an old man?"


    "You have prepared something specially, how can I live up to your kindness."


    At this time, Steward Zhou suddenly came over and whispered next to the old man: "Master, I found that woman''s name."


    "What''s your name?" Old Man Shang asked.


    "Murong Jing." Zhou Butler replied.


    "Murong Jing!" Yin Xing said suddenly: "Master Shang, you are checking the people in Beiluo shop!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shang immediately asked, "Do you know this person?"


    "Of course. The confidant of the owner of Beiluodian, how can I not know, I heard that she is in Jindu City recently, and I am also looking for her."


    "You are looking for her too! Also want to make friends?"


    Yin Xing smiled: "That''s right." After a pause, he said again: "I have already got her news and learned about her recent whereabouts. If Mr. Shang is interested, I can give you a copy."


    Master Shang was naturally interested, and smiled and said, "Thank you very much."


    "You are wee, old man."


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan, who was silent for a while, suddenly ordered in a cold voice: "Let Yuwen Chengyuan wait for me in the study!"


    Hearing the displeased voice of the big boss, Li Feng felt a chill down his spine, and immediately replied: "Yes, my subordinates will contact Yuwen immediately."


    at the same time.


    In an office.


    Yuwen Chengyuan finally paused, took a deep breath before taking out the phone in his pocket, but the ringing stopped abruptly.


    It was Li Feng calling.


    "It''s Li Feng, isn''t Master Zhan looking for you?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Maybe." Yuwen Chengyuan was about to call back when the phone rang again, and it was still Li Feng calling.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Yuwen, Lord Zhan told you to go to the study and wait for him. We will return to the Emperor Garden in about forty minutes."


    Feeling that Li Feng''s tone was not quite right, but Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t ask the reason, even if he did, he probably wouldn''t be able to say it.


    "okay, I get it."


    Hung up the phone, Yuwen Chengyuan stared at Murong Jing and said softly: "Master Zhan is looking for me, I have to go back to the Emperor''s Garden first."


    "I heard Li Feng''s voice is not quite right, is there anything wrong?" Murong Jing said worriedly.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong, I''ll go back and have a look first, and I''ll go back to the apartmentter."


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes."


    In the car.


    Shi Qian suddenly leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder.


    The girl''s movements immediately made Shang Sizhan''s whole body soften. He gently embraced her shoulders and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    "No." Shi Qian looked up at him with a small face, smiled, and said, "Aren''t you the one who is ufortable?"


    Shang Sizhan immediately raised the corners of his lips, and said with a half-smile: "Not enough."


    "Huh? So what do you want?"


    The man''s slender fingers raised her chin: "This way."


    Looking at the man''s evil and handsome face, Shi Qian suddenly thought of something.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly raised his head and smiled: "What''s wrong?"


    Time shallow: "."


    There is someone in front, do you have to say it!


    However, what nonsense is she thinking!

 Chapter 1699: Immediately change the subject

    Chapter 1699 Immediately change the subject


    Shiqian suddenly turned his head to look at Li Feng in the driver''s seat, and said solemnly: "Li Feng, turn down the air conditioner, with such a high temperature, you will catch a cold easily when you get off the car."


    Li Feng: ".Yes, ma''am."


    Li Feng lowered the tone by a degree or two symbolically, and Shi Qian took the opportunity to change the subject.


    "By the way, Murong Jing will hold a press conference this Friday. After the press conference, there will be an exchange meeting. I want to attend."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go if you want." After a pause, he said again: "I will apany you."


    "Huh? You want to go too?"


    "Friday just happened to be fine."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "You seem to say that there is nothing wrong recently!"


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s really fine."


    Lu Family.


    "Six young masters, Yin Xing has been walking around frequently with Mr. Shang recently, and was invited to the merchant''s old house today. It seems that Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian also went. It seems that Yin Xing is determined to contact the merchant."


    Lu Yunran''s expression was cold: "Are you sure Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian have returned to the old house?"


    "Yes, the subordinates saw it with their own eyes."


    Lu Yunran suddenly sneered: "Isn''t Shang Sizhan cold and disdainful to make friends with the Qingyan family? This has changed in just a few days."


    Thinking for a while, the man said: "Could it be that Yin Xing promised something to the merchant? Let Shang Sizhan change the main thing?"


    Lu Yunran narrowed his eyes, he really couldn''t figure out why Yin Xing did this.


    At this moment, the man''s cell phone rang again, and he answered immediately: "Hello."


    "What! Gone! I see."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran turned to look at the man: "Who left?"


    The man replied: "Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left after entering the old house."


    "How long is not long?"


    "About ten minutes."


    "Then, where is Yin Xing?" Lu Yunran asked again.


    "Yin Xing is still there."


    Yin Xing is still there, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left so quickly, obviously Shang Sizhan refuted Yin Xing''s face again.


    Lu Yunran couldn''t tell if he was happy or unhappy when he heard the words.


    Although the stiff rtionship between the two is beneficial to him, Shang Sizhan disdains the power he relies on, which is ultimately a humiliation to him.


    The man beside him snorted coldly: "This Shang Sizhan is really ignorant. However, that''s fine, the rtionship between you and the Qingyan family is still unshakable."


    Lu Yunran gave him a sideways nce, and said coldly, "Get out!"


    Seeing his ugly face, the man also realized what Lu Yunran was angry with, and immediately nodded: "Yes, my subordinates will continue to pay attention to their developments and report to you at any time."


    Lu Yunran didn''t speak, and the man turned around and walked out.


    The old house of the merchant.


    Old Master Shang and Yin Xing drank another ss of wine, and the two had a pleasant chat.


    Yin Xing asionally inquired about Shang Sizhan''s business situation in the Ninth Store intentionally or unintentionally, but Mr. Shang didn''t know anything about Shang Sizhan''s situation in the Ninth Store.


    Seeing that Mr. Shang didn''t seem to be lying, Yin Xing didn''t ask any more questions.


    When leaving, he gave three invitation letters to Mr. Shang.


    "This is the ticket for the Friday exchange meeting. There are three tickets in total, but the other two may not be needed." As he said, Yin Xing smiled helplessly.


    Based on Shang Sizhan''s attitude towards him, he would definitely not go to the exchange meeting he invited.


    Mr. Shang''s face was a little ufortable: "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry. Si Zhan has such a temper."


    "It''s okay, as I said, I appreciate Mr. Shang''s personality. Old man, thank you for your hospitality. See you on Friday."


    Master Shang smiled: "Okay. See you on Friday."


    "Then I will take my leave first."


    "OK. Walk slowly."

 Chapter 1700: ulterior motives

    Chapter 1700 has ulterior motives


    After Yin Xing left, Steward Zhou stepped forward.


    "Master, what do you think this Qingyan family member is up to? That is Beiluodian, such a powerful force, they are willing to share the news with us, it is simply unbelievable."


    Master Shang''s deep eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak.


    Steward Zhou said again: "Young...young master still treats him so indifferently. Not only is he not annoyed, but he still gave you three invitation letters. It seems that he has ulterior motives."


    Looking away, Old Man Shang said: "No matter what his purpose is, let''s go and see the situation on Friday first."


    "Then invite the young master and youngdy?"


    Master Shang snorted softly, and looked sideways at him: "Did you invite them?"


    Butler Zhouughed dryly: "Forget it."


    He has no ability to please move those two big Buddhas.


    Yin Xing sat in the car and closed his eyes.


    He knew that even if he gave Mr. Shang three invitation letters, he might not be able to invite Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, but he still wanted to try.


    Although Beiluodian is powerful, the temptation of the head of the Nine Stores is even greater for him. Only by getting in touch with the head of the Nine Stores can he be valued in the family and his status can be raised by leaps and bounds.


    I hope that the line of Beiluodian can move Shang Sizhan.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan''s attitude towards him, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. If he didn''t want to use him to get close to the head of the Nine Stores, how could he be so angry with him!


    But for the sake of his own great cause, he had no choice but to endure it first.


    Emperor Garden.


    Yuwen Chengyuan came back first, and immediately went to Shang Sizhan''s study.


    Seeing himing back, Yan Yi was slightly stunned: "Yuwen! Didn''t you say you won''te back at night? Where are you going?"


    "Go to the study, Lord Zhan is looking for me." Yuwen Chengyuan replied.


    Yan Yidao: "Master Zhan is not in the study, he and his wife went to the old house, and stay there for dinner tonight."


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Huh?" Yan Yi looked at the time on his watch: "No way? What time is it!"


    "They are on their way back, they should be back soon." After speaking, Yuwen Chengyuan continued to walk towards the study.


    Yan Yi subconsciously looked out the window.


    At this time, a ck car slowly drove over and stopped in front of the vi. Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian got out of the car.


    As expected, the two came back, and Yan Yi walked out immediately.


    "Master Zhan, madam, you are back."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him, then asked, "Is Yuwen back?"


    "He''s back, he''s waiting for you in the study."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said softly, "You go upstairs to rest first, and I''ll be backter." After speaking, he ordered Yan Yi to prepare dinner.


    Yan Yi didn''t dare to ask why the two came back suddenly, and immediately went to the kitchen to order dinner to be prepared.


    Shi Qian just walked into the elevator, then walked out suddenly, and didn''t want to go back upstairs for a while, so she went to the garden.


    The season of blooming flowers has passed. Although there are no flowers in the garden, there are still many evergreen trees that add a touch of vitality to the garden.


    Shi Qian called out the monster beasts, ran along the fluffy hair of the two guys, and fed them some dried meat.


    Not long after, Shang Sizhan came out to look for her.


    "Why did you run out!"


    Shi Qian said: "I haven''t fed them for several days, let''s feed them. Besides, it''s not too cold today."


    "Call them into the house next time, don''te out."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay." After a pause, she said again: "Otherwise, let them stay in the vi in the future? OK?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Not good."

 Chapter 1701: Not even a blade of grass is spared

    Chapter 1701 Not even a de of grass is spared


    Shi slightly moved his lips, but before he could speak, Shang Sizhan said again: "Snow wolves are not afraid of the cold, and they prefer ice and snow to a warm room."


    Shi Qian: ".I didn''t say they were afraid of the cold."


    Shang Sizhan: "You want to say that."


    Time shallow: "."


    Indeed, the big boss guessed it right.


    She really wanted to say that just now, although she knew that Snow Wolf was not afraid of the cold.


    After feeding all the jerky in his hand, Shi Qian was dragged back to the vi by Shang Sizhan.


    Behind the tree not far away.


    Bai Liyi shook his head and said with emotion: "It''s been so long, and Lord Zhan is still jealous of two snow wolves."


    Bai Wuchen gave him a sideways nce with unknown meaning, but said nothing.


    Noticing his gaze, Bailiyi immediately asked, "Wu Chen, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Bai Wuchen said lightly.


    Bai Liyi stared at him for a moment, obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly, and said, "Don''t talk about others, look at yourself."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "What''s wrong with me? I''m not jealous of a wolf."


    Bai Wuchen: "You don''t spare even a de of grass."


    Bai Liyi: ".Who told you to hold a piece of grass so precious!"


    "That is a rare medicinal herb in a hundred years."


    "That''s also grass."


    "." Bai Wuchen suddenly didn''t want to talk anymore.


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan''s voice suddenly sounded not far from the side: "Well, I have something, I will deal with it first. Go back, but it may beter."


    Hearing the sound, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen looked at him one after another.


    He must have heard the conversation between the two just now.


    Yuwen Chengyuan just nced at the two of them indifferently, nodded slightly to Bai Wuchen, and continued to call.


    Bai Wuchen nodded in response, and then said to Bailiyi: "Go back?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Well, let''s go."


    It''s Friday soon.


    Shang Sizhan apanied Shi Qian to the press conference, and then apanied her to the exchange meeting.


    As soon as the two entered the arena, Yin Xing noticed them, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian came.


    It seems that his decision is right.


    He left the people around him, and then walked towards the two of them.


    "Mr. Shang, Mrs. Shang." Yin Xing smiled, and said again: "I didn''t expect you toe too, wee."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him indifferently, pursed his lips without saying a word, and continued walking forward while holding Shi Qian''s arm.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance again, Yin Xing couldn''t hold back, especially when there were people watching around.


    He stopped the two of them and forced a smile: "Mr. Shang, what does this mean? Since you epted my invitation, why are you still ignoring me?"


    "Your invitation?" Shang Sizhan stared at him indifferently.


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t Shang Sizhan and his wifee here with the invitation letter I gave to Mr. Shang?"


    At this time, Mr. Shang walked in, looked at Shang Si Zhan and Shi Qian who also appeared, and was full of surprise: "Si Zhan, Qian Qian, why are you here?"


    The two looked back at the old man.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Master Shang said: "Mr. Yin invited me toe, so I wille and have a look."


    Shang Sizhan nced at Yin Xing, then at the old man, and then said: "Then you do what you want. Housekeeper Zhou, take good care of the old man."


    Steward Zhou nodded: "Yes, young master."


    Shi Qian greeted Mr. Shang, then walked in with Shang Sizhan.


    Yin Xing recovered from his astonishment, and asked Mr. Shang: "Isn''t it the invitation letter you gave them?"

 Chapter 1702: If struck by lightning

    Chapter 1702 If struck by lightning


    Master Shang shook his head slightly.


    Of course it wasn''t him. He understood Shang Sizhan''s temper and didn''t mention it to him at all.


    He said: "I know his temper, and I never mentioned this matter to him at all. I didn''t expect the two of them toe."


    The two looked at the backs of Shang Sizhan and Zhan again with puzzled eyes.


    Could it be that Shang Sizhan also got the news from Beiluodian, knowing that their people will appear in this exchange meeting today?


    Yin Xing suddenly smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "It seems that Mr. Shang is more interested in Beiluo Store."


    Master Shang smiled: "That''s not necessarily the case, who knows what he''s here for. Forget it, let''s leave him alone, let''s go in."


    Yin Xing stretched out his hand and said politely: "Please first."


    After all, Mr. Shang was too old to be too polite with him, so he walked in, and Yin Xing went in with him.


    After entering the venue, the two found a ce to sit down.


    "Is that Miss Murong from Beiluo shop here?" Mr. Shang asked.


    Actually, he is not sure about the purpose of Shang Sizhan''sing here, but he hopes that it is rted to Beiluodian, and he hopes that Shang Sizhan can establish contact with some powerful forces.


    Yin Xingdao: "Not yet. But it should be soon. Theirpany is also holding a press conference in this hotel today. The press conference is over, and she wille over in a while.


    However, no one present should know her real identity. She came to the exchange meeting for the new project. "


    Master Shang nodded knowingly, and then looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian who were not far away, with slightlyplicated eyes.


    The two of them are already seated.


    Whispering in a low voice from time to time.


    The old man is still guessing whether the purpose of the two peopleing to this exchange meeting is purelymercial, or is it because of Beiluo Store?


    After waiting for a while, Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Murong Jing.


    ¡¾Are youing soon? ¡¿


    Soon, Murong Jing''s message came back: ¡¾Come in. ¡¿


    Seeing the news, Shi Qian raised her eyes to look in the direction of the door, and then saw Murong Jing and her subordinate Leng Xiao walking in, walking towards them.


    The moment Murong Jing came in, Yin Xing''s eyes fell on her.


    People finally came.


    Seeing this, Mr. Shang immediately asked, "Is it her?"


    "Yes." Yin Xing replied with certainty: "It''s her, Murong Jing, one of the three masters around the owner of Beiluodian, who is now in charge of Beiluodian''s business in Jindu City."


    Looking at Murong Jing, Mr. Shang had a slight strangeness in his eyes. He felt as if he had seen this woman before, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Yin Xing''s eyes followed Murong Jing''s figure until she walked in front of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, his pupils suddenly dted.


    How is this going?


    Does Murong Jing know Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian?


    However, the next scene shocked him even more.


    Because the distance was not too far, he clearly heard Murong Jing respectfully call Lord Zhan to Shang Si Zhan.


    The attitude of the men behind her was even more respectful, and even bent slightly.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two of them, and responded lightly, as if he was used to it.


    After saying hello, Murong Jing went to Shi Qian and sat down beside her, and smiled at her, seeming very familiar.


    Yin Xing''s mind went nk, as if struck by lightning!


    what is happening?


    Murong Jing, as the three masters beside the owner of Beiluodian, and also the confidant of the owner of Beiluodian, how can she treat Shang Sizhan with a respectful attitude with such a status.


    Is his message wrong?


    Could this woman be Murong Jing from Beiluodian?


    Otherwise, this picture is really unexinable.

 Chapter 1703: Intersect with two big guys

    Chapter 1703 Intersects with the two bosses


    Mr. Shang was even more shocked, and it took him a while to say: "Mr. Yin, are you sure it''s this woman?"


    "I..." Yin Xing narrowed his eyes, trying to calm himself down: "Let me confirm again."


    Yin Xing took out his mobile phone and immediately called his subordinates: "Are you sure the woman who came to the exchange meeting today is Murong Jing from Beiluodian?"


    The subordinate''s affirmative voice came from the mobile phone: "Sure, this subordinate has checked it repeatedly, and there will be absolutely nothing wrong."


    "Then what''s going on with her and Shang Sizhan?"


    "Huh?" The subordinate was stunned for a moment: "She and Shang Sizhan? Are they busy?"


    Yin Xing forced out a few words between his teeth: "I''m asking you."


    The man''s tone was a little nervous: "Subordinate. This subordinate doesn''t know. ording to the information found by this subordinate, these two people have no intersection."


    "This Murong Jing''s attitude towards Shang Sizhan is very respectful, which is unreasonable at all. With the power behind him, it is impossible to treat Shang Sizhan with such an attitude. Continue to investigate and find out what''s going on?"


    "The subordinate understands."


    Master Shang looked at Yin Xing and then at Shang Sizhan, his eyes became moreplicated.


    He suddenly thought of Shang Xiuyuan, and Shang Xiuyuan also found out the identity of this woman, but suddenly gave up.


    Before, he was still wondering why Shang Xiuyuan gave up suddenly. If this Murong Jing was really from Beiluodian, and she knew Si Zhan and Shi Qian, then this matter would make sense.


    What puzzled him was this woman''s attitude. If she was really a trusted subordinate of the boss of Jingji Ind, why would she salute Si Zhan?


    Half an hourter, Yin Xing''s phone rang again.


    He answered immediately: "Say!"


    "Sir, it is indeed this woman. The original funds of herpany, including the original funds of Dreamtime Club, alle from Thorn Ind. There is no mistake. She is Murong Jing from Beiluo Store.


    Also, you said that Murong Jing was respectful to him, probably because Shang Sizhan knew the owner of Beiluodian, and his subordinates just found out that the big boss behind Dreamtime had a good rtionship with Shang Sizhan, and the big boss behind this It should be the owner of Beiluodian. "


    At this time, Yin Xing had calmed down, and said lightly: "I see."


    At this moment, he suddenly admired Shang Sizhan a little, this indifferent and alienated man who always rejects people for thousands of miles actually had intersections with the two big bosses.


    Not only the head of Nine Stores, but also the owner of Beiluo Store.


    He was suddenly curious about what Shang Sizhan looked like in front of these two big men?


    Still so cold and indifferent, or groveling?


    It should be thetter, what qualifications does he have to face a boss of that level!


    The main content of this exchange meeting is that the founders of some emerging industries will give speeches on stage, show their products and future development, and attract investment for themselves.


    The guests in the audience are rich and powerful people from all walks of life. They have funds in their hands. If they are optimistic about the future of a certain product, they will invest.


    The founders gave impassioned speeches one by one, telling about the advantages of their products and the unlimited prospects in the future.


    After listening for two or three times, Murong Jing suddenly looked sideways at Shi Qian, and asked with a smile, "Sister Qian, is there any project you want to invest in?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and replied: "Not yet. Do you have any fancy ones?"


    Murong Jing shook her head: "No."


    Besides, Leng Xiao suddenly said: "Boss, I think the intelligent robot just now is not bad."


    Murong Jing nced at him sideways: "What kind of intelligent robot, it''s more like a children''s toy!"


    "." Leng Xiao murmured: "You can''t define this thing with the eyes of you top hackers. It looks like a children''s toy to you, but it is already very high-end to some ordinary people."

 Chapter 1704: noticed her strange

    Chapter 1704 notices her strangeness


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s right. However, it is difficult for intelligent robots to withdraw funds in the short term. Its cycle is too long. Your boss wants to make some quick money now."


    Leng Xiaoughed dryly: "Yes, this thing is a bit slow in returning funds."


    Murong Jing: "Not only is the return of funds slow, but there is also the possibility of losing everything."


    A founder came up on the stage again, and several people continued to listen.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt a churn in her stomach, and she tried her best to suppress the nausea.


    After a while, a stronger feeling came over her. After all, she couldn''t hold back and covered her mouth and retched twice. Her movements were rtively small, and her voice was low. The people around her were not very close. If you don''t look carefully, Did not notice her abnormality.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan immediately patted her on the back softly, and said softly, "Are you feeling ufortable again? Let''s go back if we don''t feel well."


    Taking two deep breaths, Shi Qian waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a sudden burst, it will be fine."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I don''t think there are any good projects today, let''s go back and rest first."


    "No need." Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "No matter where you go, this reaction is unavoidable. Besides, it''s just once in a while, and it''s really okay."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, was silent for a while before saying: "I''ll go back after that."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, good."


    Murong Jing looked sideways at her and asked softly, "Are you all right?"


    She and Leng Xiao were sitting next to her, so they naturally noticed her movements and strangeness.


    Shi Qian shook her head slightly: "It''s okay."


    Other people around didn''t notice Shi Qian''s movements, but Mr. Shang and Yin Xing did. Since they entered the venue, their attention was all on them. The two could see Si Zhan''s concern clearly.


    Yin Xing''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Master Shang had a meaningful smile on his brows and eyes.


    Now that he has acquiesced to Shi Qian, it would be nice if she had the flesh and blood of the merchant.


    Yin Xing''s phone rang again, it was a message.


    He took a look, his face changed a little, and he turned to say: "Mr. Shang, I''m sorry, I suddenly have something urgent to deal with, so I have to take a step first."


    Mr. Shang said: "Okay, the business is important, Mr. Yin, be careful on the road."


    After saying goodbye, Yin Xing left in a hurry.


    Not long after, Mr. Shang said to Steward Zhou: "Tell the driver toe over and go back."


    Steward Zhou said: "Go back directly? Young Master and Young Madam."


    "Let the young people y by themselves." Before Butler Zhou could finish speaking, Old Man Shang stood up, turned and walked out.


    After the exchange meeting is over.


    Murong Jing selected two projects and decided to talk to the founders.


    Before leaving, Shi Qian asked, "Do you have anything else to do after talking about the project?"


    "No more, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to have dinner together?"


    "Uh" Murong Jingughed dryly, "I have an appointment."


    Shi Qian: "... just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left.


    Leng Xiao murmured: "Boss, it''s really not you who''s pregnant, it''s Miss Qianqian."


    Murong Jing gave him a sideways look: "You only believe it now!"


    Leng Xiaoughed dryly: "No, no, I knew it was definitely not you. If you were pregnant, you would definitely not deny it."


    As soon as the words fell, his voice sounded again, and he said in surprise: "President Yuwen!"


    "." Murong Jing immediately turned her head, and a handsome face appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 1705: cant help but cry

    Chapter 1705 Can''t hold back and cried


    Looking at the two of them, Leng Xiao coughed lightly: "Boss, I''ll go to the two founders first, you guys talk." After speaking, he turned and ran away without waiting for Murong Jing to respond.


    Yuwen Chengyuan asked: "Is there a fancy project?"


    Murong Jing nodded: "Well, there are two that are not bad, I want to talk to them."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Then, the two left together.


    Shi Qian sat in the car, looking at the bustling crowd outside the window.


    Suddenly a familiar figure shed past, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, that figure just now seemed to be Ye Shuran.


    She seemed to be teased a little by the two women, and covered her face with a silk scarf and stumbled away.


    Who would have thought that a woman who was so beautiful back then would end up like this now.


    The career is gone, the appearance is ruined, the world is big but there is no ce to stay.


    Shi shallow and t retracted his gaze, leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    She will not sympathize with Ye Shuran, this is what she deserves.


    Ye Shuran stumbled into a taxi, and then went to Shang Xiuyuan''s private vi.


    As usual, she was still turned away. Jiang Manxi''s mobile phone number changed, so she had no way to contact her and had to wait at the door.


    Although Jiang Manxi was protected by Shang Xiuyuan, she also lost her freedom. Since she found out that Jiang Manxi was discharged from the hospital, she has been here for several days, but she has not seen Jiang Manxi.


    After experiencing an unbearable humiliation, Ye Shuran couldn''t hold backpletely, and refused to let go at the door.


    "My cousin of Jiang Manxi, I know she is here, let me see her, I want to see her."


    The guard at the door said coldly: "No one can enter without Master Yuan''s order."


    "Then let Manxie out, I have something to tell her."


    The guard snorted coldly and ignored her at all.


    Ye Shuran''s face was livid with anger, and now even a watchdog dares to bully her.


    "What''s the sound outside?"


    Suddenly Jiang Manxi''s voice came from the yard.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Shuran immediately shouted: "Manxi, Manxi, it''s me."


    "Ye Shuran!" Jiang Manxi walked towards the door quickly, seeing that it was really Ye Shuran, and immediately ordered: "Open the door and let her in."


    The guard looked at her, and said with some embarrassment: "Miss Jiang, Master Yuan has ordered that no one cane in without his permission."


    Jiang Manxi said: "She is my cousin!"


    "Why don''t you give Master Yuan a call?"


    "Heh" Jiang Manxi smiled suddenly, with a sad expression on his face: "Okay, I''ll tell him."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Shang Xiuyuan, the call was connected quickly, and then Shang Xiuyuan''s voice came: "Hello."


    "My cousin is here, I want her toe in, is that okay?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    "Ye Shuran?"


    "is her."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Xiuyuan replied: "Yes."


    Jiang Manxi closed his eyes, and said again: "Then tell the guards."


    "Give him your phone."


    Jiang Manxi handed the phone to the guard, the guard took the phone, and immediately responded: "Yes, Lord Yuan."


    Ye Shuran was finally let in.


    Jiang Manxi said softly: "Go in."


    Entering the vi, Ye Shuran still didn''t take off the silk scarf on her head, and kept covering half of her face.


    Jiang Manxi looked at her suspiciously: "Why don''t you take off the silk scarf?"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Shuran suddenly raised her hand to cover her face, tears poured out like a flood that burst a bank.


    After persisting for so long, she finally couldn''t hold back and cried in front of Jiang Manxi.


    "Manxi, why did wee to this point, why did we be like this. I really want to go back to the past, the days when we were full of vigor."

 Chapter 1706: never go back

    Chapter 1706 Never go back


    Jiang Manxi leaned on the sofa, looking exhausted, and murmured: "I can''t go back again."


    She is no longer the youngdy of the Jiang family, she has lost everything, and now there is only this cage given to her by Shang Xiuyuan.


    A cage that can never be broken free.


    Paused, she asked again: "What happened to your face?"


    Ye Shuran said in a deep voice, "It''s disfigured."


    "Is it serious? Let me see."


    "No need." Ye Shuran covered her face and hid for a while.


    Although she is not a stunning beauty, her appearance is also considered first-ss. Now that she has be like this, she doesn''t want anyone to see it.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Manxi suddenly said: "Go abroad, restore your face, and nevere back again."


    "What?" Ye Shuran looked at her nkly: "You said let me go!"


    "There is no other choice. You have offended many people before, and people in the domestic circle will only add insult to injury to you, and no one will give you another chance."


    Ye Shuran clenched her fingers: "But... I have no money, how can I live abroad alone? I"


    She can''t imagine the life of a person working in a strange ce. She would rather die than live that kind of life.


    "I will find a way to give you a sum of money, you don''t have to worry."


    Although Jiang Manxi has no money now, Shang Xiuyuan has it. If she wants it, he will give it to her.


    "Manxi."


    "You have something to do with me even today. I won''t ignore you, but that''s all I can do. I can''t do anything else."


    "Then what do you do?" Ye Shuran asked.


    Jiang Manxi looked around and said lightly: "What else can I do, of course I stay in this cage until"


    She didn''t know until that moment, maybe Shang Xiuyuan got tired of her, or maybe it was the end of her life.


    Hesitating for a moment, Ye Shuran said softly: "Manxi, if you get along well with Shang Xiuyuan, he shouldn''t treat you like this all the time, he is your best choice."


    "It would be great if you could choose your rtionship." Jiang Manxi smiled sadly: "If I can choose again, I won''t like him anymore. It''s too painful."


    The moment she fell in love with Shang Sizhan, it was as if she had been poisoned, nted a voodoo, and couldn''t be lifted, and she always had to endure the pain that she couldn''t love.


    She murmured again: "Unfortunately, there is no if."


    In the office.


    Shang Xiuyuan stared at the woman on theputer screen with deep eyes, and her deste and desperate voice was in his ears.


    He clenched his fist secretly, feeling the urge to smash theputer.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down slowly, telling himself that no matter where this woman''s heart is, as long as she is his, that''s enough.


    He stood up abruptly and strode out of the office.


    Return to the vi an hourter.


    Seeing him, Ye Shuran immediately stood up nervously: "Master Yuan!"


    She was afraid of Shang Xiuyuan, afraid that he would me her foring to Jiang Manxi.


    Shang Xiuyuan nced at her lightly, but didn''t speak.


    Jiang Manxi said: "You go back first, I will contact you another day."


    "Yes." Ye Shuran nodded and walked out quickly.


    "You, why did youe back so early?" Jiang Manxi asked.


    Shang Xiuyuan walked up to her and sat down, looked at her and said, "What? You don''t want me toe back?"


    "No."


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.


    After a while, Jiang Manxi suddenly said, "Shang Xiuyuan, can you give me some money?"


    "What do you want money for?"


    "it works."

 Chapter 1707: The president is gentle with his wife

    Chapter 1707 The president is so gentle with his wife


    Although he watched the surveince, Shang Xiuyuan deliberately asked, "Is it for Ye Shuran?"


    "Yes." Jiang Manxi did not deny it.


    "You are kind to her."


    Jiang Manxi trembled subconsciously.


    night.


    Shang Xiuyuan came down from upstairs.


    Song Zheng stepped forward: "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Shang Xiuyuan straightened his sleeves and ordered: "Transfer some money to Ye Shuran."


    "Huh?" Song Zheng was slightly taken aback, and asked in doubt, "For Ye Shuran?"


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him and said coldly, "Is there something wrong with your ears?"


    Song Zheng hurriedly said: "No, no, the subordinates know." After a pause, he said again: "Master, do we continue with our previous n?"


    Hearing this, Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes deepened, and he didn''t answer him immediately.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "Do you think I still have a chance of winning?"


    "This..." Song Zheng has been with Shang Xiuyuan for many years. He knows his character and dare not tter him blindly. He replied truthfully: "Our chances of winning in this form are indeed not great. A thousand tea shop plus a Beiluo shop, now Qingyan The family is also moving closer to him, Master Zhan is really not easy to deal with."


    "Yes." Shang Xiuyuan murmured: "I lose to him every time. No matter how well prepared I am, the result is the same in the end. Shang Sizhan is born to be my nemesis."


    "Then our n?"


    Shang Xiuyuan closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Pause."


    "Yes." Song Zheng nodded, and said again: "The subordinate has gone out."


    "Wait." Shang Xiuyuan opened his eyes: "Go to Dr. Cheng and get some medicine."


    Hearing this, Song Zheng nced upstairs subconsciously, and he knew what the medicine was without asking him. Obviously, this master hurt Jiang Manxi again. When he came back, his face was not very good. As long as he was in a bad mood, You will lose your sense of proportion.


    "Yes, this subordinate will go immediately."


    It''s noon this day.


    Bai Xuan was waiting for Manager Huang in the lobby on the first floor of JE Building.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan suddenly came out of the elevator. His tall and handsome figure, with a face that turned all living beings upside down, immediately caught her attention.


    She was dazed for a moment, staring at him nkly.


    But the man never gave her a look, seeing her as non-existent like air.


    Li Feng nced at her sharply, with a hint of menace in his eyes.


    Feeling his gaze, Bai Xuan immediately lowered her eyes and stopped looking at Shang Sizhan, showing a panicked look.


    She is not really afraid of Li Feng, but just worried about showing her feet. After all, she is just an ordinary employee of JE Group now, so there is no one who is not afraid of high-level employees.


    Thedy at the front desk saw her panicked appearance, and kindly reminded her: "Hey, don''t stare at the president like that in the future. Except for the president''s wife, the president doesn''t like other women staring at him."


    "Yes. I see, thank you." Bai Xuan smiled slightly, paused, and then said, "Apart from the president''s wife, the president likes his wife to stare at him?"


    "Of course!" The front deskdy smiled, and said in a low voice, "Don''t look at the president''s appearance as an iceberg, but she is gentle to the president''s wife, and her eyes are full of love."

 Chapter 1708: Settle accounts after autumn

    Chapter 1708 Settle ounts after autumn


    "Have you seen it?" Bai Xuan''s voice was faintly tinged with coldness.


    Thedy at the front desk didn''t notice it, and replied: "Yes, I was shocked when I saw it for the first time. I really didn''t expect that the god-like president has such a gentle and doting side."


    Bai Xuan snorted coldly in her heart, she didn''t believe it, she decided that the two of them were acting!


    She moved her lips and was about to say something when Manager Huang came down.


    "Sisi, let''s go."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Xuan turned to look at the man, and smiled: "Okay."


    Before leaving, she said to the front deskdy again: "By the way, my name is Xia Sisi, and I am the assistant of Manager Huang in the marketing department. Thank you just now. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Manager Huang is very satisfied with the new assistant Xia Sisi. Not only is she smart and beautiful, but she is also not pretentious. He will call her for dinner these days, and she never refuses, which is what wins Manager Huang''s heart.


    The two walked out of thepany, Manager Huang said: "Sisi, today is an important customer, we may bete, are you okay?"


    Bai Xuan smiled and replied, "No problem, Manager Huang."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Manager Huang''s face turned into a flower with a smile, and he had already thought about how much wine he wanted to order tonight.


    Bai Xuan stood behind him, gave him a cold look, and a sternness shed in her eyes.


    The two got into the car, and the car started slowly.


    After walking two or three hundred meters, he stopped again and waited for the red light.


    At this time, Bai Xuan suddenly saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian who were crossing the road. It seemed that they were going to the restaurant opposite.


    When he walked across the road, Shi Qian suddenly stopped walking, covering his mouth as if retching.


    That night Shi Qian hurriedly left the banquet to chase after Shang Si Zhan, and then the two left together.


    Could it be that after going back, the two of them


    Bai Xuan clenched her hands into fists, staring at Shi Qian bitterly.


    Thinking that the medicine she spent a lot of money on was cheap for this woman, her lungs were about to explode with anger.


    She was about to check carefully, when the green light turned on, the car moved forward slowly, and the figures of the two disappeared from her sight immediately.


    Thinking of the scene of Shi Qian covering her mouth and retching, Bai Xuan''s chest couldn''t restrain the violent heaving.


    The medicine she finally obtained made that woman pregnant. Bai Xuan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart so as not to erupt at this moment.


    Shi Qian took two deep breaths, and then said: "Okay, it''s fine, let''s go."


    Shang Sizhan frowned slightly, and looked at the girl''s belly with his pitch-ck phoenix eyes, which became deeper and deeper.


    Seeing him not moving, looking down at her lower abdomen, Shi Qian immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan looked up at her, his thin lips parted slightly: "I''m thinking about how to teach this little thing a lesson!"


    "Ah?" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment before realizing it, she smiled helplessly and said, "Shang Sizhan, this is your own flesh and blood."


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "But he made you feel bad."


    "Actually, it''s okay, it''s not very ufortable, and the doctor said that it will get better in three months." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Also... don''t scare him."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled softly: "He should not be able to hear now."


    "Yes." Shi Qian smiled lightly and said, "You can''t teach him a lesson either."


    "It''s okay, you can wait until after he is born."


    "Why are you settling ounts after the fall!"


    "No way, sometimes you have to wait until after autumn."

 Chapter 1709: This kid is dark enough

    Chapter 1709 This kid is dark enough


    After lunch, the two returned to Huarong.


    Recently, Qian always has the habit of taking a nap, and when he returned to the office, his eyelids were already so heavy that he could hardly lift them up.


    "Go to the lounge to sleep." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded, and the two walked into the lounge together.


    After his head touched the pillow for less than three minutes, Shi Qian fell into a deep sleep.


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, sat beside her and watched her quietly for a while, then picked up the book beside the bed to read.


    Not long after, before Shi Qian woke up, there was a knock on the door of the office outside.


    Shang Sizhan immediately went out, opened the office door, and immediately saw Yi Xuanming standing at the door.


    Yi Xuanming was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Where''s Qianqian?"


    Shang Sizhan whispered: "She is sleeping."


    "Sleep!" Yi Xuanming stared at him, his eyes gradually stained with strangeness.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    "How long has she slept?" Yi Xuanming asked again.


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "I shouldn''t be able to wake up for a while."


    Judging from her light habits these days, she needs to sleep for at least two hours.


    "." Pausing for a few seconds, Yi Xuanming finally said: "Forget it, I''lle back tomorrow."


    Shang Sizhan: "Okay."


    Yi Xuanming: "You are not polite to me at all. Believe it or not, I told her about you teaching Shi Jingnian to deal with Qianqian with bitter tactics!"


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan said calmly: "Then it will be a long time before your good brother recognizes your daughter, and all your previous efforts will be in vain. It''s fun."


    ¡°.¡±


    This kid is really ck-bellied.


    Yi Xuanming snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Shang Sizhan closed the door and returned to the lounge again.


    The girl still fell asleep quietly, and after he walked over, he continued to read a book quietly.


    Yi Xuanming stepped out of the financial building and got into a ckmercial vehicle.


    Seeing that he came down so soon, Shi Jingnian immediately asked: "Why did youe down so soon? Isn''t Qianqian here?"


    "Yes." Yi Xuanming replied.


    Shi Jingnian stared at him, waiting for the next sentence.


    Yi Xuanming nced at him, and said again: "I''m sleeping, I didn''t see it, that kid Shang Sizhan kicked me out."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Jingyoun coughed and told the driver: "Let''s go."


    It was past two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shi Qian slowly opened his eyes, and the one who entered was a chiseled profile face.


    She rubbed her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. It''s really good to see such an eye-catching picture when she wakes up.


    Hearing the movement, Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, and said softly, "I''m awake."


    "what time is it?"


    "Ten past two."


    "You, have been sitting here?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan put the book on the table beside him and asked, "Have you rested yet? It''s still early and I can go to bed again."


    "No need." Shi Qian sat up and stretched: "I have a meeting with Gu Zhichen, Hanjin and the others at 2:30. Aren''t you going back to thepany?"


    "I''ll leave when you go to the meeting." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "By the way, Mr. Yi came to see you after one o''clock."


    "Why is he here?"


    "He didn''t say. I said you were sleeping and he left. He shoulde back tomorrow."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    The two stayed in the lounge for a while, and soon it was time.


    Shang Sizhan returned to JE, and Shi Qian went to the conference room for a meeting.

 Chapter 1710: worry about my son

    Chapter 1710 Anxious for his son


    evening.


    Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan arrived in Jindu City, and the nended at the vi on theke.


    The two got off the ne, Feng Qingyan asked: "Are we still going out tonight?"


    Bei Mingyue asked: "Do you want to go out? If you want to go, we will go."


    "Uh, why don''t you take a good rest tonight and make an appointment with Qianqian and them tomorrow."


    "All right, it''s all up to you."


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Qingyan said again: "I mean rest well, don''t touch me."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed her eyes and raised her chin: "Feng Qingyan, did you do it on purpose?"


    Bei Mingyue let go of her chin: "Who made you run away for several years! All the lost time must be made up."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Let''s go, go in first."


    Bei Mingyue took the little girl into the vi.


    Murong Jing quickly came down from upstairs, carrying a box in her hand, which was some useless things that she nned to throw away.


    Seeing this, one of the subordinates immediately stepped forward and said, "Boss, how are you moving the box? Give it to me quickly."


    As he spoke, the man took the box from Murong Jing''s hand.


    Murong Jing didn''t pay attention to the abnormality in his tone for a while, and ordered: "It''s all useless things and just throw them away."


    "Okay, got it."


    While talking, the two walked out quickly to meet the big boss.


    After hesitating for a while, the subordinate said again: "Boss, don''t do these tasks in the future. This box is so heavy, what if it hits your stomach? You have to be careful."


    "What did you say?" Murong Jing suddenly stopped, frowning at him.


    The man said: "I said, be careful with your body."


    Murong Jing: "I haven''t beaten you for a few days, making you suspect that I''m so weak?"


    "No. Aren''t you pregnant? Brother Leng Xiao said a few days ago that you might be pregnant."


    When Murong Jing heard this, ck lines immediately covered her face.


    At this time, another voice sounded next to his ear: "Murong Jing!"


    "Huh?" Murong Jing immediately turned to look at the big boss: "The owner!"


    Besides, the man immediately nodded and saluted: "The owner."


    Bei Ming looked at her more, nced at her lower abdomen, then returned to her face, and asked, "You''re pregnant!"


    Feng Qingyan looked at her in surprise: "Murong, you are really pregnant."


    "No!" Murong Jing looked embarrassed, and immediately exined: "No, it''s not me! It''s Qianqian."


    She and Yuwen Chengyuan haven''t developed to that point yet, okay?


    "Shiqian! She''s pregnant!" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "Yes." Murong Jing nodded.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "She won''t let me talk."


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes sharpened sharply: "You don''t tell me if she won''t let you! You are a member of Diyuan now!"


    "No. This subordinate was born as a member of Beiluodian, and died as a ghost of Beiluodian." As she spoke, Murong Jing nced at Feng Qingyan and sent out a signal for help.


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at Bei Mingyue: "Why are you in such a hurry when someone else''s wife is pregnant?"


    His tone was full of jealousy.


    Seeing the little girl jealous, Bei Mingyue was naturally happy. He smiled and said, "I''m worried about our son. He has been thinking about his wife for a long time."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    My son is only four years old!


    "What if Qianqian gave birth to a son too?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Then wait for the second child, anyway, the baby is still young."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1711: little tricks

    Chapter 1711 Little trick


    Bei Mingyue looked at Murong Jing again: "Okay, go get busy."


    "Yes." Murong Jing nodded, and quietly cast a thankful look at Feng Qingyan.


    Naturally, Bei Mingyue couldn''t hide their tricks from Bei Mingyue, so he didn''t say anything, and went upstairs with Feng Qingyan in his arms.


    After the figures of the two disappeared, Murong Jing looked at the subordinates beside him with a murderous gaze.


    The manughed twice: "Boss, I also heard what Brother Leng Xiao said, I don''t care about you."


    "Where is Leng Xiao?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Didn''t you tell him to go out and do something?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    She did send Leng Xiao out to handle errands, and she forgot about it when she got angry.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it when hees back."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ck car drove into the yard.


    The man looked at the license te number and murmured, "I''m back."


    "It''s just in time toe back." Murong Jing squinted her eyes, quietly waiting for Leng Xiao toe in.


    A few minutester, Leng Xiao walked into the vi, seeing Murong Jing''s livid face and then at the man beside her, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Boss, are you waiting for me?" He asked guiltily.


    "What do you think?" Murong said coldly.


    "What. What''s wrong?"


    Murong Jing gritted her teeth and asked, "Who else did you tell that I was pregnant?"


    Leng Xiao immediately said: "There is no one! How dare I spread the word everywhere!"


    "I don''t care who you told it to, exin it right away, and let me hear these words again, and I will beat you to death!"


    Leng Xiao said awkwardly: "I see."


    In a certain KTV.


    Bai Xuan happily drank a ss of wine.


    Manager Huangughed heartily: "Sisi, I didn''t expect you to drink so well."


    The two men beside him smiled


    "Boss Huang, your assistant has a bright future."


    "Yes, where did Mr. Huang recruit such an excellent assistant, tell us, and we will recruit one too."


    A look of disgust shed in Bai Xuan''s eyes, she endured it, and managed to maintain a fake smile on her face.


    Manager Huang poured another ss of wine for Bai Xuan: "Recruiting people also pays attention to fate, Sisi and I have fate. Right, Sisi."


    Manager Huang was already a little drunk, and his words were out of control.


    Bai Xuan smiled and said: "The manager said so."


    "Haha,e on, let''s continue."


    Time passed and it was early morning. Manager Huang wanted to get Bai Xuan drunk, but in the end he underestimated this woman.


    At this time, everyone else left, only Manager Huang and Bai Xuan were left in the room.


    Manager Huang stood up staggeringly, deliberately leaned on Bai Xuan, and at the same time stretched out his hand to grab her shoulder.


    Bai Xuan naturally wouldn''t let him seed, she turned slightly to avoid his touch.


    Manager Huang was slightly displeased: "Sisi, I''m drunk, help me up."


    Bai Xuan looked at him coldly, and said with a sneer, "Okay." Then, she suddenly stretched out her hand to pinch Manager Huang''s arm, and suddenly folded it back, followed by the sound of bones breaking.


    Manager Huang''s smile disappeared in an instant, and the sudden pain almost distorted his facial expression: "Ah! What are you doing?!"


    The man cried out in pain.


    Bai Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying, and she said contemptuously: "You are worthy of the idea that even a lowly **** like you dares to attack me!"


    As she spoke, Bai Xuan pushed him to the ground, and then her high heels stepped on the man''s heart: "Believe it or not, I''ll send you home with one kick."

 Chapter 1712: Dont provoke Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1712 Don''t provoke Shang Sizhan


    Manager Huang suddenly sobered up, and his thoughts became clear. He looked at the woman in horror: "Who are you?"


    How could an ordinary person have such skill to break his arm.


    Bai Xuan didn''t speak, took out a small bottle from her bag, took out a pill, and ordered: "Open your mouth."


    Manager Huang looked at the thing in her hand in panic: "What is this?"


    Bai Xuan''s eyes froze, she was toozy to talk nonsense with him, she bent down and forced the medicine into his mouth, then sneered, and replied: "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a poison."


    Hearing this, Manager Huang''s face paled immediately: "Who are you? What exactly do you want to do?"


    Bai Xuan stepped on the man condescendingly, and said contemptuously: "You don''t need to know who I am, if you want to survive, just do as I say."


    "What do you want me to do?" the man asked tremblingly.


    "I will tell you when I have a n." Bai Xuan retracted her feet, and said, "Now you can get out."


    Bai Xuan''s voice came from behind again: "Don''t try to find someone to detoxify you, no one can detoxify you."


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan just got into the car when the phone rang suddenly.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the phone screen, it was Bei Mingyue, and he answered immediately: "Hello."


    The other party said a few words, and he said again: "Okay, no problem."


    After saying a few words, the two hung up the phone.


    "Has Beiminge to Jindu City?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yeah. Arrivedst night."


    "What is he doing?"


    "Ask us to meet." Shang Sizhan turned to look at her, rubbed her hair, and said softly, "Let''s leave early in the afternoon."


    "Okay." After a pause, Shi Qian asked again: "By the way, is the baby here?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be there, only Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan."


    Shi Qian: ".Okay."


    The car quickly stopped in front of the financial building.


    Looking at the building in front of him, Shi Qian suddenly said: "Go on, I won''t go down."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi smiled lightly, "It''s still early, I''ll go to JE with you, and I''lle backter."


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curled slightly, and he said dotingly: "Okay."


    Li Feng immediately started the car, and stopped in front of the JE building after a while.


    Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan got out of the car and walked into the building. After that, they took the president''s special elevator directly upstairs.


    Downstairs, Bai Xuan stared deeply at the slowly ascending elevator. After a while, she took out her mobile phone and called Manager Huang who was recuperating at Jiajia.


    The call was answered quickly, and the man''s weak voice sounded: "Hello."


    Bai Xuan said directly: "Find a way to help me get the pass for the president''s office area, or the password for the president''s special elevator."


    Hearing this, Manager Huang''s voice suddenly changed: "What are you talking about! You want to enter the CEO''s office area, you are crazy! Do you know who the CEO is?


    He is the head of the first family in country A! He is a person who is so tall and can cover the sky with his hands. Killing us is easier than crushing an ant. If you provoke him, you don''t want to live! "


    After a pause, the man tried his best to calm himself down, and continued: "Miss Xia, I don''t know who you are and what your purpose is for approaching the CEO, but I sincerely advise you, don''t provoke people like Mr. Shang, Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Bai Xuan snorted coldly, and murmured: "Don''t talk nonsense to me, I know what kind of person he is better than you! Or, tell me how to enter the CEO''s office area, and I will go by myself."


    "I''m just a small marketing manager, how could I know this."


    "You have worked in JE for so many years, you must know more than I do." Bai Xuan said coldly, "Within three days, I need to know how to get up, otherwise you may have to suffer again."


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for Manager Huang to say anything else.

 Chapter 1713: The picture is simply too beautiful

    Chapter 1713 The picture is simply too beautiful


    CEO''s office.


    Shang Sizhan sat on the ck leather seat.


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "No." Suddenly asked: "Why do youe to my office all of a sudden? What are you thinking?"


    Shi looked at him slightly, and said with a sly smile: "Let''s see if you have a golden house. It is said on the Inte that when a woman is pregnant, a man is most likely to cheat."


    Shang Sizhan: "Then do you want me to look for it with you? In the lounge, take a look at everything in the cab."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go to the lounge first."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian was just joking, and when she walked to the bedside, she stopped on purpose, and said evilly, "Do you want to sleep again?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed softly: "Okay, let me down, no more joking."


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, but did not put her down, and said softly, "Qianqian, don''t go to thepany in the morning, just stay here."


    "But. Aren''t we going to leave early in the afternoon to find Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan?"


    "Then don''t go in the afternoon, don''t you have nothing to do today?"


    When Shi Qian heard the words, he was slightly stunned: "How do you know?"


    "I asked Gu Zhichen." Shang Sizhan replied.


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes: "You asked Gu Zhichen toe to mypany to serve as an undercover agent for you, right?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled slyly: "Didn''t you also ept it?"


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "No, I haven''t seen you contact him since getting up in the morning?"


    "I called himst night."


    Shi Qian said "Oh", with a smile on his brows and eyes: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan put her on the sofa: "Then just stay here obediently, and tell me if you need anything."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, she suddenly said seriously: "Si Zhan."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I won''t." Shang Sizhan answered seriously and firmly, paused, looked into her beautiful eyes, and said again: "You don''t know."


    Shi Qian: "I definitely won''t!"


    Paused for two seconds, the corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled up suddenly, Xie Mei said: "I know you are just looking for sex, so don''t keep emphasizing it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, then suddenly withdrew his arm: "I want to drink mango juice."


    "Okay, wait here."


    Shang Sizhan turned around and walked out of the office to the tea room.


    The tea room is stocked with a variety of fresh fruits, including a multi-functional juicer.


    The tall and handsome man was standing in the tea room, making freshly squeezed juice with elegant movements. The employees passing by oring in all saw this scene with shocked expressions.


    Their cold and beautiful president actually makes freshly squeezed juice in the tea room!


    I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I couldn¡¯t believe it!


    And this picture is simply too beautiful.

 Chapter 1714: Lord Boss loves his wife

    Chapter 1714 Boss loves his wife so much


    The female secretary returned to the secretarial department, and excitedly said to her: "The president, the president, is actually making juice in the tea room!"


    "Huh? The president makes the juice himself!"


    "Yes! It must be made for the wife of the president, Mr. Boss loves his wife so much."


    "The wife of the president is so happy."


    "Hey? You are going to make coffee, where is the coffee?"


    "Huh? I saw that the president was inside, so I didn''t dare to go in. I took a look and ran back. Let''s go againter."


    ". I love you too much!"


    "It''s not just me, other people don''t dare to go in, okay! The gentleness of the president is exclusively for the wife of the president."


    "Hey, I don''t know what else to say other than envy."


    Shiqian waited in the office for a long time but did not see Shang Sizhaning back, so he went out to look for someone.


    Seeing here out, the two stopped gossiping immediately, and called Madam respectfully.


    Shi Qian responded and walked towards the tea room, and then saw Shang Sizhaning out with a ss of juice.


    "How did ite out?" he asked.


    Shi Qian looked at him and then at the juice in his hand, and murmured, "Your own squeezed juice?"


    Shang Sizhan came over: "Well, can I try it?"


    "Why don''t you let Li Feng do it?"


    "He made it clumsily and it didn''t taste good."


    Li Feng who was walking this way: "."


    Shi smiled slightly, took the juice: "Let''s go back first."


    The two returned to the office immediately.


    The secretary nced at Li Feng and almost couldn''t hold back his smile.


    Li Feng stood there for a few seconds, then turned and returned to his office. He decided to report to workter.


    Don''t bother these two ancestors.


    At noon, Bai Xuan went to eat alone at the restaurant opposite the JE Building.


    At the next table are two female secretaries of JE headquarters.


    The two whispered about how the president personally squeezed juice for the president''s wife in the morning, and praised how perfect the president was.


    One of the women said: "If I have such a handsome husband, even if he doesn''t do anything for me, I can live happily ever after just looking at his beautiful face!"


    "Haha, it''s a pity that the beauty of the president is too rare."


    Bai Xuan tightly squeezed the tableware in her hand, wishing she could break the chopsticks!


    Shang Sizhan squeezed the juice for Shi Qian himself, that high-ranking man would actually do such a thing!


    She couldn''t imagine that scene at all, only Shang Sizhan''s cold and repulsive appearance appeared in her mind.


    He couldn''t imagine Shang Sizhan''s tender side at all.


    She suddenly began to question her guess, is there really a deal between Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian?


    Are they really acting?


    Once she had such thoughts, the anger and jealousy in Bai Xuan''s heart became even stronger.


    She immediately denies the idea.


    They must be dealing, must be acting.


    Shang Sizhan can''t like Shiqian, he can''t like any woman!


    She hypnotized herself over and over again, Shang Sizhan would not like any woman.


    evening.


    Shiqian and Shang Sizhan arrived in Dreamtime.


    In the private room, Bei Mingyue looked at the two with the corners of his lips curled up, and said with a smile, "Congrattions, both of you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "The news is pretty fast."


    "It''s about my daughter-inw, so I naturally pay more attention."


    Feng Qingyan looked at Shi Qian, smiled lightly and said, "Qian Qian, congrattions on bing a mother."


    "Thank you." Shi smiled slightly.


    "By the way, don''t drink alcohol." Feng Qingyan reminded.


    "Ok, I know."


    Feng Qingyan smiled, and said again: "By the way, I almost forgot that the ghost doctor is in the Emperor''s Garden. You should not worry about anything. He will definitely tell you what you need to pay attention to."

 Chapter 1715: do you like sour or spicy

    Chapter 1715 Do you like sour or spicy


    "Order first?" Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "I don''t know if you like sour or spicy food recently, so I didn''t order in advance. Please take a look at the menu."


    Shang Sizhan understood Shiqian''s taste, he opened the menu and ordered some spicy and sour.


    Bei Mingyue: "Qianqian, do you eat hot and sour?"


    Shi Qian said: "That''s right, I want spicy food for a while, and sour food for a while, it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Qingyan said immediately: "Actually, the term sour and spicy is inurate. When I was pregnant with my baby, I liked spicy food. I didn''t like spicy food. I also thought the baby was a girl, but after birth it was indeed a son."


    When it came to pregnancy, Bei Mingyue looked at Feng Qingyan with a strange look in his eyes. Thinking that he was not by her side when she was most ufortable during pregnancy and needed him the most, his heart couldn''t help but tighten, and even ached.


    Shi smiled lightly: "So it''s not allowed."


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, not at all."


    Several people chatted for a while, and the dishes came out soon.


    Although Shang Sizhan ordered two vors, Shi Qian obviously prefers the spicy dishes.


    Although it may not be urate, Bei Mingyue still had a smile on his brows and eyes.


    Hope his daughter-inw will be born soon.


    at the same time.


    In another private room.


    Yin Xing sat alone at the dining table drinking wine.


    "How? Are you sure?"


    The subordinate standing aside said awkwardly: "It''s a bit difficult. Shang Sizhan and the owner of the Beiluo shop are in the exclusive box on the top floor, and other people can''t get close. If you sneak up, it''s easy to be found, and the risk is great."


    Yin Xing narrowed his eyes and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    The subordinate said again: "Master, I feel that there is no need to investigate at all. Shang Sizhan is just the head of a family. Even if he is a top family in country A, he is far behind Beiluodian. How can he be qualified topete with Beiluo?" The owner of the shop is on an equal footing!"


    Yin Xing held the wine ss tightly with his fingers: "Yes, he is indeed not qualified." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "What is the rtionship between him and the owner of Beiluodian? Cooperation? But they are not Is there no cooperation?"


    The man said: "Maybe we didn''t find out?"


    "It seems that Shang Sizhan has more means than we imagined, and ordinary methods can''t deal with him."


    "Would you like to do it differently?"


    Yin Xing did not speak, poured himself another ss of wine, and drank it slowly.


    After a long silence, he said slowly, "Sit down and eat with me."


    The man bowed his head and said, "This subordinate dare not."


    "Let you sit down, I''m bored eating alone."


    The man hesitated for a moment before sitting down slowly.


    Yin Xing put down his wine ss, and suddenly said: "Observe them at any time, and report to me anytime you find any news. But you must be careful not to be discovered by the people in Beiluo shop."


    "Well, the subordinate understands."


    Yin Xing drank slowly, he was really curious, what method Shang Sizhan used to hook up with the owner of Beiluodian.


    What kind of face does he have in front of the owner of Beiluodian?


    In the box on the top floor.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, you were in the Ninth Store some time ago, you should know about the fact that Mr. Bai has retrieved his daughter and granddaughter, right?"


    "Yes, I know." Shang Sizhan replied indifferently.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I have seen."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue nced at Shiqian, showing an evil smile: "The old man really let you meet, yes, he always said before that if he has a granddaughter, he must marry you, but it''s a pity that this idea now It can''t be done."

 Chapter 1716: memorable

    Chapter 1716 is unforgettable


    Shi nced at Bei Mingyue, and calmly took a mouthful of food and put it in his mouth.


    Bei Mingyue thought that Shi Qian was pretending to be calm, and said again: "By the way, I heard that the girl is a rare beauty, isn''t it?"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of wine: "Well, it''s really beautiful, and it''s unforgettable."


    Bei Mingyue heard this and looked at him in astonishment. This was the first time he had heard Shang Sizhan praise another woman.


    He looked at Shang Sizhan and then at Shiqian.


    When I was eating lightly, there was nothing unusual.


    Feng Qingyan originally wanted to tell Bei Mingyue not to provoke other people''s feelings, but she was stunned suddenly after hearing Shang Sizhan''s words.


    He swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    She looked at Shang Sizhan in surprise, he even praised another woman in front of Shi Qian, and said he never forgets her!


    Bei Mingyue squinted his eyes, feeling that something was wrong with these two people.


    Shang Sizhan nced at him and smiled faintly, knowing that he must be very confused at this moment, but he didn''t intend to exin.


    He picked up the chopsticks to pick up some food for Shi Qian, and said softly, "Eat more."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, and obediently ate his food.


    Didn''t care at all that Shang Sizhan praised other women just now.


    Bei Mingyue was even more puzzled, this little woman is obviously jealous, before he made up an unfounded woman that could make this little woman uneasy, and there will be a real one, but she doesn''t care at all up.


    Shi lowered his eyes slightly, and a sly smile shed in the bottom of his eyes.


    If Shang Sizhan doesn''t talk, she won''t.


    Let Bei Mingyue confuse himself.


    However, he won''t be confused for long, at most this meal.


    After the dinner is over, he will be able to find out the truth by just checking, even if he doesn''t check, he will know the truth if he asks Murong Jing.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan asked, "When will you go back to the Ninth Store?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "It will take a while, what? Do you want to go with me? To see the beauty who has never forgotten?"


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "It is also possible. However, it also depends on the specific time."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He looked at Shiqian again, but the girl still didn''t respond.


    He finally couldn''t help but said: "Qianqian, your husband is thinking about other women, isn''t your reaction a little too t?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, just think about it." After a pause, she continued: "I think Mr. Bai''s granddaughter is pretty good."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He naturally didn''t expect Shi Qian to be the granddaughter of old man Bai. His only guess was that the girl should have a good character and a good personality, and she could quickly be friends with Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    He suddenly became a little curious, what kind of person could capture these two people in such a short period of time.


    After the party.


    Go back to the car.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly ordered Murong Jing: "Murong, go and find out who is the granddaughter of Mr. Bai?"


    "Huh?" Murong Jing, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned her head suddenly: "Grandpa Chabai''s granddaughter?!"


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at him, Xiumei unconsciously frowned: "What do you want?"


    Bei Mingyue nodded her brows, and said with a wicked smile: "I just want to know what kind of person captured Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian in a short period of time. Baby, don''t be jealous, except for you, I''m not jealous of any woman Neither are interested."


    Feng Qingyan''s face blushed suddenly: "So and so is jealous, I just asked casually."


    Murong Jing looked at the two: "."


    Bei Mingyue ordered again: "Give me that woman''s information as soon as possible."


    "Uh..." Murong Jing scratched her hair: "President, don''t you know that Mr. Bai''s granddaughter is. Qianqian? Her mother, Ms. Bai, is the daughter that Mr. Bai retrieved."

 Chapter 1717: Im really lethargic recently

    Chapter 1717 I''ve been lethargic recently


    Bei Mingyue obviously didn''t know. He only knew that the old man had found his daughter and granddaughter who had been missing for many years, but he didn''t know their identities.


    It turned out to be Bai Liyue and Shiqian!


    No wonder Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were so calm and indifferent just now, no wonder Shang Sizhan praised another girl once in a century, and the girl in love is Shi Qian.


    What he just said was a joke.


    Feng Qingyan was also shocked for a while, before saying: "This is simply too coincidental."


    Murong Jing smiled: "Yes, it is indeed a coincidence."


    Bei Mingyue stared at her quietly with his dark eyes, his handsome face was obviously displeased.


    Seeing this, Murong Jing''s expression tightened, and she immediately exined: "I thought you knew about it a long time ago, so you didn''t report it."


    "You think" Bei Mingyue snorted softly, "You''re starting to be unscrupulous when you''re not around me, right?"


    ".Subordinates dare not."


    "In the future, if you hide any news and don''t report it, see if I don''t break your leg!"


    ".yes."


    Feng Qingyan nced sideways at Bei Mingyue, when will this mantra of breaking people''s legs be changed.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly picked up his phone and sent Shang Sizhan a message.


    Shang Sizhan heard the phone ring and knew there was news, but he didn''t check it immediately.


    You don¡¯t need to look at him to know who sent it.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the vi, Shi Qian suddenly woke up, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" He asked softly.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nced out the window: "Here we are."


    "Get out of the car and go back to your room to sleep."


    Shi Qian raised the corners of his lipszily, and suddenly asked: "Did you just want to hug me down?"


    "yes."


    Yan Yi came out of the vi, looking at the cold moonlight, a sense of loneliness suddenly hit him, and then he noticed Yuwen Chengyuan and Bailiyi, who were walking towards the garage.


    He stepped forward a few steps and asked, "Are you going out?"


    Bailiyi repliedzily: "Go on a date."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said lightly: "Go back to the apartment."


    Yan Yi: "."


    The two didn''t say anything more, and walked quickly to the garage.


    Standing in ce for a while, Yan Yi silently took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Zuiying, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet, what''s the matter?" Zhuiying asked.


    "Bored, do you want to have two drinks together?"


    "No, I''m deciphering a code. If I can''t decipher it tonight, I won''t be able to sleep."


    Yan Yi took a deep breath: "Then you continue." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Zhuiying to say anything more.


    In the room, Shi Qiany on the big bed after washing, looking drowsy again.


    She has been really lethargictely, but she doesn''t want to sleep all the time, and feels like it''s a waste of good times to pass unconsciously.


    Even though her eyelids were so heavy that she could fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes, she still forced herself to open them.


    Shang Sizhan walked in, saw her face trying to stay awake, and immediately asked, "Why don''t you sleep when you''re sleepy?"


    Shi looked at him with sleepy eyes, and murmured: "I feel like I''ve slept too much every day."


    Shang Sizhan went to the bed and sat down, and said softly: "Sleep when you are sleepy, lethargy is normal during this period."


    "I know, but I don''t really want to sleep."

 Chapter 1718: subconscious action

    Chapter 1718 Subconscious actions


    Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled evilly, and stroked her cheek with his slender fingers: "What do you want to do?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Paused for a moment, she said again: "Shall we talk?"


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan lifted the quilt and got into the bed: "What do you want to say?"


    Shi slightly pursed her lips, not knowing what to say, she was not a talkative person, she just didn''t want to sleep.


    She suddenly raised her finger and slid it down on his chest, muttering: "I don''t know, why don''t you just say something, I''ll listen."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed her little hand, stared at her with his phoenix eyes, and said in a low voice: "You can move your mouth, but don''t move your hands."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shiqian''s face was suddenly stained with embarrassment, she just acted subconsciously, and didn''t pay attention to what she was doing at all.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she let out a "hmm" and didn''t move any more.


    For a long while, Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, and Shi Qian raised his eyes in doubt to meet his unblinking gaze: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "say what?"


    "Whatever, you said you can use your mouth."


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and said maically, "You can move your mouth."


    "." Shi Qian immediately snorted.


    Although it is not heavy, it hurts a little.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian hugged the quilt and did not let go: "No need. Why are you up sote today?"


    "Don''t remember."


    Shi nced at the time on the bedside clock, and said, "Get up after eight o''clock."


    Shang Sizhan pulled her back into his arms, and said softly, "Lie down for a while."


    Shi Qian didn''t move, and didn''t speak again.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan suddenly took a deep breath, and suddenly said: "Forget it, get up."


    Time shallow: "."


    JE Group.


    Bai Xuan looked at the elevator that belonged exclusively to Shang Sizhan, her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    She went up to Shang Sizhan to see his office, and she wanted to go up to see him right away.


    After a while, she turned around and walked out of the JE building, driving to a certainmunity.


    "How is it? Have you thought of a solution?"


    Bai Xuan asked while looking at Manager Huang who was recuperating at home.


    Manager Huang said awkwardly: "Miss Xia, I really don''t know how to get upstairs. I''m just a small marketing manager. How can I know such secrets?"


    Bai Xuan''s expression turned cold when she heard the words: "What a waste! No wonder I''ve been working for so many years and I''m just a small marketing manager."


    "Yes, I''m useless, Miss Xia, let me go and find someone else, I really can''t help you."


    Bai Xuan sneered: "Let you go! You already know my secret, how could I let you go."


    Manager Huang''s face turned pale when he heard the words, and he said in a trembling voice, "I promise I won''t say anything."


    Bai Xuan murmured: "Only the dead will not say anything."

 Chapter 1719: car stolen

    Chapter 1719 The car was stolen


    "Miss Xia, you can''t do this. Although I''m just a small marketing manager, I''m still an employee of the JE Group. If something happens suddenly, the group will definitely investigate and your identity will be exposed more easily."


    Bai Xuan smiled cruelly: "Don''t worry, I will fake an idental death and I won''t be noticed."


    The man trembled in panic: "Don''t, I''ll think of a way. If you give me some more time, I will definitely think of a way."


    "How long?" Bai Xuan asked.


    "One week." The mancked confidence.


    "A week is too long, I can''t wait."


    "Five three, three days, give me another three days, I will help you find a way."


    Bai Xuan looked at him coldly, thought for a moment and said: "In thest three days, if you can''t do it, you will die."


    "I will do it."


    Bai Xuan said nothing, turned and left.


    Manager Huang leaned limply on the sofa, his forehead covered in cold sweat.


    How could he provoke such a crazy woman, what should he do?


    Even if he is extremely capable, he still can''t get a pass for the CEO''s office upstairs, and even if he did, he wouldn''t dare to give it to Bai Xuan.


    Who is Shang Sizhan?


    is the embodiment of power, betraying him and offending him, he is afraid that the lives of the whole family will be lost.


    Based on bnce, Manager Huang finally made up his mind to expose Xia Sisi.


    He managed to tidy up and left quickly, intending to go to the JE Group to expose this evil woman to the big boss.


    As for the toxin on his body, the group should not ignore it.


    He had a broken hand and couldn''t drive, so he took a taxi.


    Bai Xuan was in an extremely unhappy mood these two days. After leaving Manager Huang''s house, she didn''t leave immediately, but sat in the car quietly thinking about something.


    After thinking for a long time, she came back to her senses, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly found that Manager Huang hade down from the stairs and got into a taxi.


    She narrowed her eyes, and then drove over.


    Half an hourter, she looked at the more and more familiar route, and her face became more gloomy.


    This is the way to JE Group. This man obviously asked for leave, but now he suddenly goes to JE Group. What does he want to do?


    Expose her to Shang Sizhan?


    This seems to be the only possibility.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xuan''s face became even uglier. When passing by a surveince blind spot, her eyes froze, and she mmed on the elerator and mmed into the taxi.


    The taxi overturned without ident, and the two people in the car were seriously injured without looking.


    Bai Xuan''s lips curled into a cruel smile, and then she opened the door and got out of the car.


    This car was driven away by her at random on the side of the road. She didn''t know who the owner was, and she didn''t care who it was. It was impossible to find her anyway.


    She dropped the wrecked car and left quickly, then returned to the JE building as if nothing had happened.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    In the chamber.


    Han Jin turned her head to look at Fang Zui, and ordered: "Call Lei Ming, what the **** is he dawdling in and hasn''te back! The shopkeeper wille after a while."


    "Okay, I''ll call him right away." Then, Fang Zui picked up his mobile phone and called Lei Ming.


    "Lei Ming, what are you dawdling about? Are you finished? How long do you have toe back?"


    Immediately afterwards, Thunder''s furious voice sounded on the phone: "Damn it! I don''t know which **** stole my car!"


    "What?" Fang Zui said in shock, "Your car was stolen?"


    "I just parked on the side of the road, went down to do some errands, and the car was gone when I came out again. Wait, there is a calling in, I will answer it first."


    As he spoke, Lei Ming hung up the phone.


    Fang Zui stared nkly at the phone screen, who is so blind to steal this guy''s car!

 Chapter 1720: "His car was stolen?"

    Chapter 1720 "His car was stolen?"


    Han Jin frowned slightly: "His car was stolen?"


    Fang Zui couldn''t hold back his smile, and replied: "Well, he said he stopped by the side of the road to do some errands and then he returned."


    Han Jin has ck lines all over her head


    Qian Mei couldn''t helpughing: "This guy Lei Ming has been retrograde recently, so unlucky."


    Not long after, Shi Qian came over and saw that Lei Ming was not there, and immediately asked, "Where is Lei Ming?"


    Fang Zui coughed lightly, and replied: "Shopkeeper, Lei Ming went out to do some errands, and something happened, so he won''t be back untilter."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian sat down and asked again: "What''s the matter?"


    "His car was stolen."


    Shi Qian: "Everything was stolen?"


    Qian Meiughed dryly: "The owner, you heard me right, his car was indeed stolen."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, a little unbelievable: "The car can still be stolen!"


    Qian Mei: "He has been retrograde recently, so he is unlucky."


    Shi Qian: "Then he is going to catch the thief now?"


    Qian Mei: "It should be."


    After a while, Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, otherwise don''t wait for him. After hees back, I will let him go to you alone."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay. Let''s start then."


    Several people started today''s meeting, whichsted for more than three hours.


    After the meeting, Lei Ming just came back with a dark face.


    He walked into the conference hall, looked at Shi Qian and Han Jin, nodded slightly and said: "Shopkeeper, boss, I''m back."


    Shi looked at him lightly and asked, "The thief was caught? Who dared to steal your car?"


    "A woman."


    "Woman?" Fang Zui raised his eyebrows, and jokingly said, "Isn''t it the woman who is chasing you? This method is quite special."


    "Fart!" Lei Ming frowned and said, "Is it a psychopath or a street killer who stole my car and hit and run, which made me exin for a long time in the traffic police brigade!"


    "Hit and run! What''s going on?" Qian Mei asked curiously.


    Lei Ming scratched his hair angrily: "I haven''t found out yet. When I find out, I''ll see how I teach that woman a lesson!"


    Paused, he looked at Shi Qian again: "Shopkeeper, if it is a blind spot of monitoring, you can only see a shing figure, can you find a way to find out the appearance of that person?"


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the back of the chair: "Do you want me to check for you?"


    "No, I just want to ask if there is any way? Can I find it?" Lei Ming exined.


    "Yes, but it''s just a little effort." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "You send me the addresses on both sides, and I will check it for you when I go back at night."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Don''t bother you, I''ll find someone else, I''ll ask Ling Ke to help me investigate."


    "Alright. Don''t forget to pay, though."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lei Mingughed dryly: "Why don''t you. I''d better trouble you."


    His car was stolen, but it hasn¡¯t been damaged yet, and now he is asked to spend money to investigate the thief, no, no.


    Han Jin looked at him sharply, and said coldly: "I''m not going to report the business to the shopkeeper first!"


    "Oh, yes." Lei Ming immediately walked to the conference table and sat down, reporting on the business at work.


    After dinner.


    Shi Qian went back upstairs directly, turned around and went to the study.


    Shang Sizhan reminded: "You can''t face theputer for too long, it will end in two hours at most."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It shouldn''t take that long."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go, I''ll go find youter."


    "Um."


    Walking into the study, Shi Qian sat at the desk and turned on theputer, operating it skillfully.

 Chapter 1721: strange face

    Chapter 1721 Unfamiliar faces


    Time passed bit by bit, Shi Qian stared at theputer screen and frowned slightly, this woman is quite capable of anti-reconnaissance.


    The front face has perfectly avoided all surveince. At present, she can only be judged as a woman by her figure, and she can''t see what she looks like at all, which is a bit troublesome.


    She was thinking about it when Shang Sizhan suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    "Time is up."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, it''s been two hours so quickly!


    She looked at the time at the top of the screen, and said immediately: "It''s less than an hour, didn''t you just say two hours."


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her, stared at her and said, "You just said it wouldn''t take that long."


    Shi Qian: ".Misjudgment." Sheughed dryly: "Maybe we have to wait."


    "What are you doing?" Shang Sizhan looked down at herputer screen.


    "Find a thief." Shi Qian answered truthfully.


    "Thief!"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian looked at the blurred back of the woman on the screen, and exined: "This woman stole Lei Ming''s car and even got into a hit-and-run. Let me find out who she is and what is her purpose?"


    Shang Sizhan just nced at the woman on the screen lightly, then turned his eyes away to look at his little woman: "It shouldn''t be difficult to check, let others do it."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "I still want to check it myself, but I always feel that it''s not that simple. Lei Ming''s car is not so easy to steal." Then, she stretched out her hand to hold Shang Sizhan''s big hand: "Are you apanying me?" I''ll wait, I''ll check as soon as possible."


    Looking at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan opened his thin lips lightly: "Up to two hours."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said as usual: "It shouldn''t be that long."


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her, quietly apanying her.


    After more than ten minutes, Shiqian finally found a breakthrough, and found the whereabouts of a woman in another section of the road. Although she changed clothes and outfits, she was sure it was this woman.


    Unexpectedly, this woman''s cross-dressing skills are not bad, and it is difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    Shang Sizhan rested his arms on the table, resting his forehead with his hand, andzily looked at the girl''s serious and focused appearance. He didn''t leave his eyes for a moment, as if he couldn''t get enough of it.


    After Shi Qian entered the state, she basically had no distracting thoughts. She patiently analyzed a little bit, and finally found that the woman had actually entered the JE building!


    She immediately moved her hands, and looked at the picture on the screen in surprise. Is this woman from JE?


    There are many surveinces in the JE building, and there is no way for a woman to avoid it. Of course, she should not avoid it deliberately when she arrives in JE.


    Shiqian immediately invaded the internal surveince of the JE building, and then she saw the woman''s face clearly through the internal surveince.


    is a very strange face, she has never seen it before.


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "This woman seems to belong to JE? Do you know her?"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan looked sideways at the woman on the screen, and said indifferently: "I don''t know."


    With so many employees in the whole building, it is impossible for him to know all of them. He only knows the shareholders and some high-level employees.


    However, the identity of this woman was obviously suspicious, his eyes were dimmed, and he said again: "Let Li Feng go to the personnel department to investigate which department she is in."


    Shi nced at the time: "The personnel and personnel are off work now, do you want me to check it for you?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his dark phoenix eyes, and said leisurely, "Are you going to continue hacking into mypany''s system in front of me?"


    Shi Qian scratched his hair: "Isn''t this a special situation, if you don''t agree, I won''t continue."


    Shang Sizhan: "Go ahead."


    Shi Qian: "Really?"


    "I don''t know, can you sleep tonight?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1722: From Chongshang Si Zhan

    Chapter 1722 From Chongshang Sizhan


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "It''s not that exaggerated."


    She turned her gaze to theputer screen, and her fingertipsnded on the keyboard to operate skillfully.


    Soon the woman''s information in the JE Group was called out.


    "Xia Sisi, 24 years old, assistant manager of the marketing department, has only been employed for less than a month." As she spoke, she seemed to think of something, and tapped the keyboard with her fingers again, and multiple monitoring images were disyed on the screen again.


    One of them was in the lobby on the first floor. Xia Sisi stared at the backs of her and Shang Sizhan, with a hint of jealousy and hatred in her eyes.


    And she stood in the corridor in front of the elevator more than once, staring at the innermost executive elevator for a moment, as if thinking about something.


    There is also the look in her eyes when she asionally sees Shang Sizhan, the strong emotion is ready toe out.


    Others are her work status and themunication with a certain manager.


    Shi Qian suddenly turned her head to look at the man beside her, raised her eyebrows and said, "This woman seems to be here for you, you."


    Shang Sizhan: "I really don''t know him."


    Shi Qian: "Then I''ll check her personal information again."


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan suddenly held her hand, and said softly, "Qianqian, there must be something wrong with this woman, leave the rest to Zhuiying Lifeng and the others to investigate, you should rest."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Alright then."


    I didn''t expect to help Lei Ming investigate the thief, but found a woman who admired Shang Sizhan. Shi Qian was really speechless, so it''s better not to investigate, so as not to affect her mood.


    Shang Sizhan immediately picked up his mobile phone and called Li Feng, telling him toe to the study immediately.


    A few minutester, Li Feng walked into the study.


    "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."


    Shang Sizhan turned theputer screen to Li Feng: "There is a female assistant named Xia Sisi in the marketing department. There is something wrong with this woman. Go and find out her background immediately."


    Li Feng looked at the woman''s photo and information on the screen, and then nodded: "Yes, the subordinate will go immediately." After hesitating for a while, he asked again: "Master Zhan, what problem did you find?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at the little woman beside him, paused for two seconds, and said, "Check it yourself!"


    ".yes."


    Li Feng nced at the woman on the screen again, secretly guessing, could it be the woman who admires Lord Zhan again?


    Look at the shallow expression, it seems to be.


    He didn''t dare to dy, and immediately went to investigate.


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Go back to your room and rest."


    Shi Qian: "Shouldn''t we wait for the result?"


    "Go back to the room and wait."


    As soon as the two stood up, Shi Qian''s mobile phone suddenly received a message.


    She picked up the phone and took a look, it was Lei Ming.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, have you found the thief yet? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [I found it, let me confirm some things first. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Ah? Still not sure? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [The woman is an employee of the JE Group, this matter is a bitplicated, I will tell you after I find out. ¡¿


    Lei Ming made a surprised expression.


    ¡¾The female thief is an employee of JE Group! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Well, not only stealing cars, but also thinking about people. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan looking at her screen: "."


    After a long while, Lei Ming replied: [Shop owner, you mean, she misses not only my car, but also my people? ? ? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Lei Ming: [But I have never been to JE Group, it was Lord Zhan who came to ourpany, how could the people in their group miss me? But what does it mean she stole my car and hit and run? ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian shook her head helplessly, and replied: ¡¾I''ll talk about it after I find out. ¡¿

 Chapter 1723: most dangerous place

    Chapter 1723 The most dangerous ce


    The next morning.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan went downstairs and got out of the elevator.


    Li Feng immediately stepped forward: "Master Zhan, madam."


    "Did you find it?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Li Feng replied: "That woman is Bai Xuan. It turns out that she fled from the Ninth Store to Country A and changed her appearance."


    "What!" Shi Qian was slightly stunned: "Bai Xuan escaped?"


    Li Feng looked at her, nodded and said: "Yes, madam."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Do you know about this?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said, "I know."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and said softly: "Qianqian, leave this matter to Li Feng and the others, and you don''t have to worry about anything."


    After a pause, he asked again: "What about people? Are you under control?"


    Li Feng lowered his head and said cautiously: "No. She found out and ran away."


    Although Bai Xuan is not as good as Shang Si Zhanbei Mingyue and others, she is still considered a man of the hour in zing Academy. She is a student who has been on the honor list, so she is not so easy to deal with.


    Shang Sizhan heard the words, Jun''s face suddenly turned cold, and he ordered in a cold voice: "Keep looking!"


    "Yes, this subordinate will send more people to look for it and catch him as soon as possible."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, and walked to the restaurant with Shi Qian.


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took out the phone and looked at the screen. It was Bai Fenghua.


    Shang Sizhan answered the phone immediately: "Hello."


    "Si Zhan, I''m in Jindu City."


    "Where are you?"


    "On the way to the hotel."


    "Hotel? Which hotel?"


    "Dreamtime, Bei Mingyue invited me over there, and he happened to be there too. Do you have time today? Do you want toe over?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the time on his watch, and said, "I''ll arrive around nine thirty."


    Bai Fenghua said: "Okay, we are waiting for you in Dreamtime. By the way, do you have time for Qianqian?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan nced at Shiqian, without asking her opinion, and then said: "I will take her there together."


    "Well, see you that night."


    After he hung up the phone, Shi Qian asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Dreamtime, Bai Fenghua has arrived in Jindu City."


    "He hase to Jindu City! What is he here for? Is it because of Bai Xuan?"


    "Um."


    While talking, the two had already walked to the restaurant and sat down.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "After breakfastter, go to Dreamtime with me."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded, picked up the milk and took a sip.


    Dreamtime.


    At this time, there were almost no people in the club, so Bai Xuan hid in one of the boxes and closed the door immediately.


    She looked around, but didn''t turn on the light, instead, she walked into the lounge inside, and sat on the sofa, still feeling terrified.


    Fortunately, she sensed something was wrong and left in time, otherwise she would have been caught.


    She knew that Dream Time was Bei Mingyue''s territory, as the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is also the safest ce, so she hid here.


    Shang Sizhan must have never imagined that she would hide here.


    Bai Xuan smiled triumphantly, but after a while, the smile stopped suddenly. She couldn''t keep hiding like this, she had to change her face and identity.


    At ten o''clock, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian arrived at Dream Time, and they went directly to the hotel area.


    In the presidential suite, Bai Fenghuabei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan were sitting in the living room chatting about something, when they saw theming, they immediately greeted each other.


    Bai Fenghua looked at Shi Qian, and smiled softly: "Qian Qian."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and responded with a smile, but he still couldn''t utter the title of cousin.


    Bai Fenghua didn''t mind, after all, he didn''t recognize his own father yet.

 Chapter 1724: Guaranteed to catch it within a day

    Chapter 1724 Guaranteed to be caught within a day


    After taking his seat, Shang Sizhan asked directly: "How did that woman escape? Have you found it?"


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua replied: "I just got the news before I came here. The person who helped her escape was also the second roommate of the Bai family, named Bai Xiaoxiao."


    "Bai Xiaoxiao!" Feng Qingyan said suddenly: "What happened to her? Who did she help escape?"


    Bai Fenghua said: "Bai Xuan."


    Feng Qingyan knew Bai Xuan. When she escaped from the Ninth Store, Bai Xiaoxiao asked her for help.


    Naturally, Bai Xuan would not help in vain. In return, she taught her the disguise technique.


    "What happened to Bai Xuan?" She murmured.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Bai Xuan wanted to assassinate Si Zhan and Qianqian, so she was locked up, but was rescued by Bai Xiaoxiao."


    Feng Qingyan looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan and suddenly understood something. Shi Qian is the granddaughter of Mr. Bai, and Shang Sizhan is the head of Nine Stores. Thebination of these two is definitely not a good thing for Bai Xuan.


    With Bai Xuan''s character, it''s not surprising that she attacked the two of them.


    But how could Bai Xiaoxiao help Bai Xuan? Even if Bai Xuan helped her before, it has been paid off long ago.


    Feng Qingyan sighed softly: "This stupid woman!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, and said, "I''ll call Bai Xiaoxiao and ask her where Bai Xuan is." As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone.


    "No need." Shi Qian said, "She''s in Jindu City."


    "She is in Jindu City, have you found her?"


    "She sneaked into the JE Group, but now she ran away again."


    Feng Qingyan dialed Bai Xiaoxiao''s phone, it only rang once, and the other party quickly answered the phone.


    "Clear face."


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    "I''m in the ninth store, what''s wrong?"


    "Are you helping Bai Xuan again?"


    "You, how do you know?" Bai Xiaoxiao said in surprise.


    "She''s in Jindu City. She''s also sneaked into the JE Group."


    "What!" Bai Xiaoxiao eximed in shock, "She went to Jindu City! She promised me that she would hide and nevere back"


    She stopped suddenly and didn''t continue talking. Bai Xuan still lied to her after all.


    Feng Qingyan said softly: "Xiaoxiao, you know she can''t be trusted."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xiaoxiao asked: "Master Zhan, they all know, right?" Before Feng Qingyan could answer, she said again: "Qingyan, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will take care of what I do myself."


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "What nonsense, how can I ignore you."


    Bei Mingyue nced at the little woman beside him, he knew that Feng Qingyan had a very good rtionship with Bai Xiaoxiao, and that during the four years when they were separated by misunderstanding, it was Bai Xiaoxiao who apanied her.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly looked at Bai Fenghua, and before he could speak, he heard him say, "Don''t worry, I don''t n to pursue Bai Xiaoxiao''s matter, otherwise she has lost her freedom now."


    Bei Mingyue coughed lightly, and said a rare sentence: "Thank you."


    Bai Fenghua smiled: "You''re wee."


    Looking at the two, Feng Qingyan suddenly felt embarrassed, she whispered: "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll call youter."


    She just breathed a sigh of relief, and then Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded.


    He said lightly: "People escaped from me, and if I want to pursue it, I will naturally pursue it."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled: "Brother Zhan, can you?"


    "cannot."


    Knowing what Bei Mingyue was going to say, Shang Sizhan resolutely refused before he could finish speaking.


    ¡°.¡±


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue said again: "Help you catch people."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "I promise to catch it within one day." Bei Mingyue gritted his teeth.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, a half-smile, and he paused for two seconds before saying, "Okay."

 Chapter 1725: mad

    Chapter 1725 Crazy


    Bei Mingyue knew that Shang Sizhan did it on purpose, he snorted softly, took out his mobile phone, called Rong Ye and Murong Jing, and ordered them to arrest Bai Xuan together with the people from Di Yuan.


    After exining, Bei Mingyue hung up the phone, looked at Shang Sizhan and asked, "Are you satisfied?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s okay."


    Bai Fenghua smiled, these two people are still the same.


    Feng Qingyan looked at Shi Qian, with a bit of apology in her tone: "Qian Qian, I''m sorry, I will take Xiaoxiao to apologize to you, this matter is her fault."


    "Why did Bai Xiaoxiao help Bai Xuan like this?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    "Because Bai Xuan once helped Xiaoxiao, when she was weak and helpless."


    Feng Qingyan briefly described what happened in the past, and everyone immediately understood the reason.


    Bai Xiaoxiao fully exined what kindness from a drop of water is reciprocated by the spring. Bai Xuan''s help to her is just a matter of effort, but Bai Xiaoxiao has worked for her for many years.


    Shi Qian actually didn''t n to pursue Bai Xiaoxiao, she had seen that woman before, and always thought she was pretty nice, but she never thought that she would have such a side.


    The people from Diyuan and Beiluodian worked together and quickly located Bai Xuan.


    She actually ran to the restaurant on the top floor.


    At this time, Shi Qian and the others were eating in the restaurant.


    Li Fengyuwen Chengyuan, Rongye Murongjing and Fang Zuileiming walked in one after another.


    Seeing several people suddenly running into the restaurant, Bei Mingyue immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    Murong Jing replied: "The owner, Bai Xuan hid in the restaurant, and she came in after you entered the restaurant."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue frowned and looked around.


    Shang Sizhan looked cold, looked at Li Fengyu Wen Chengyuan, and ordered: "Look for it!"


    "yes."


    There are no other guests in the restaurant today, only serving a few people.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Li Feng began to search for restaurants, Rong Ye and Murong Jing also followed.


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, did we also look for it?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    In the huge restaurant, several figures shuttled quickly.


    Murong Jing walked to one of the boxes and was about to open the door when the door suddenly opened and flew down from the door frame.


    "Be careful!" Yuwen Chengyuan quickly approached her in a sh, grabbed her slender waist and stepped aside.


    "Are you all right?"


    Murong Jing shook her head: "It''s okay." Saying that, she looked sharply at the door of the box: "She''s over there."


    Everyone looked in the direction of the box.


    I saw Bai Xuan standing at the door, staring at everyone coldly.


    Bai Fenghua stood up suddenly, stared at her and said coldly: "Bai Xuan, you still don''t know how to repent!"


    "Repent!" Bai Xuan sneered, "I have nothing to repent! Aren''t you guys trying your best to be hypocritical!


    Bai Fenghua, do you really want Shi Qian to return to Bai''s house? Are you really not worried that she will take away zing Academy? Don''t you fear her being with Shang Sizhan? "


    Bai Fenghua said coldly: "Nonsense!"


    Bai Xuan sneered, looked at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, and said, "You guys are obviously just acting. Why do you pretend to be affectionate.


    Shang Sizhan, you don''t like this woman at all, no, you not only don''t like her, you don''t like any woman, except Bei Mingyue, you don''t care about anyone at all! "


    "."!


    Hearing that the others are okay, Fang Zui and Lei Ming suddenly looked at Bei Mingyue, and then at Shang Sizhan.


    This woman lost her mind and went crazy!


    Bai Xuan said again: "You and this woman are just a deal. You are trying to cover up other thoughts. If I hadn''t drugged you, you wouldn''t have touched her at all, and she wouldn''t have gotten pregnant!"


    Bai Fenghua was shocked: "What did you say?!"


    Bai Xuan did not poison, but drugged!


    "You have no shame!"


    Bai Xuan sneered: "I also learned this from some people sitting here." Then, she suddenly looked at Feng Qingyan, and continued: "Is that right, Feng Qingyan.


    You are most familiar with this kind of medicine. Back then you used it to trick Bei Mingyue into conceiving his child, so you were able to marry him, right? "


    Feng Qingyan looked at her indifferently: "Bai Xuan, I think you are crazy."


    Bai Xuan was crazy. She went crazy from the moment she saw these people talking andughing into the restaurant together.


    Why can they be so harmonious, why should she suffer so much!


    How can others get what she can''t get!


    Bai Xuan suddenly looked at Shi Qian''s lower abdomen, her eyes flickered, and she rushed towards her.


    However, before she got close, the continuous pain from her body made her stop.


    Further around, Li Feng, Fang Zui, and Yuwen Chengyuan still held their guns. Bai Xuan didn''t look back at the people who shot at her, but fixed her gaze on Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly covered Shiqian''s eyes, and his voice was maic and gentle: "Don''t look, dirty eyes."


    Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s heart trembled violently, as if being hit hard, and after a while, she fell to the ground unwillingly.

 Chapter 1726: unisex face

    Chapter 1726 The face that takes all men and women


    Because of Bai Xuan''s appearance, everyone lost their appetite and got up to leave the restaurant.


    Li Feng, Fang Zui and others stayed to clean up the mess.


    Lei Ming suddenly asked Fang Zui in a low voice: "What did the woman mean just now? Lord Zhan doesn''t care about anyone except the leader of Beiming Society! Is this... true or not?"


    Fang Zui shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Not far away, Murong Jing said immediately: "Of course it''s a lie! You can believe what the crazy says!"


    Lei Mingughed dryly: "That''s right." After a pause, he said again: "Then Lord Zhan and the owner of Beiming Society had a good rtionship before?"


    "Yes." Murong Jing nodded, looked at the two of them and said, "It should be like you two, good friends, good brothers."


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui nced at each other, followed by looks of disgust.


    Lei Ming: "Who is a good brother to him!"


    Fang Zui: "Stay away from me!"


    "." Murong Jing was speechless for a while.


    In the corridor, Bai Fenghua greeted several people and left for now.


    Shi Qian was going to the bathroom, and Feng Qingyan apanied her.


    At this time, there were only two slender and handsome figures left in the corridor.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly said: "Think about it carefully. When you were at zing Academy, you really seemed to only care about me."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched his face, smiled wickedly, and said, "Although the owner of thispany does have a face that can amodate both men and women, you shouldn''t be confused by me, right?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at him indifferently: "Get lost!"


    Bei Mingyue chuckled: "Oh, my **** charm."


    Shang Sizhan moved his lips, and was about to speak, but suddenly looked to the other side, his phoenix eyes were sharp, and his voice was cold: "Who?"


    Bei Mingyue also noticed the movement next to him, immediately followed his line of sight, and asked coldly: "Who is there, get out!"


    A momentter, a man''s figure appeared from the corner, looked at the two of them and said, "Sorry, I happened to pass by, and I didn''t mean to listen to the two of you."


    The man is Yin Xing.


    He looked at the two of them, withplex emotions shing in his eyes.


    He originally thought that Shang Sizhan would have a humble attitude in front of the owner of Beiluodian, but obviously he was wrong again.


    Not only did this man not bow down, but he was a bit strong.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t know Yin Xing, so he asked coldly, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "I am a member of the Qingyan family. I originally asked friends toe to the restaurant here for dinner, but the staff said that the restaurant is closed today. I ran into the two of you when I was about to go back."


    Yin Xing didn''t dare to lie to Bei Mingyue, so he answered honestly.


    He did invite someone toe over for dinner, and he did n to leave after knowing that the restaurant was closed, so he bumped into the two by ident.


    Of course, his recent frequent appearances in Dreamtime are deliberate, but he won''t say that.


    Bei Mingyue took a few steps forward, looked at Yin Xing with a lofty attitude, and said leisurely: "Is the Qingyan family very powerful now?"


    Yin Xing lowered his head and said modestly: "It''s just a small business, and I dare not use an ax in front of you."


    "Oh, do you know who I am? Have you investigated me?" Bei Mingyue''s voice suddenly became a little colder.


    Yin Xing felt a chill down his spine, and immediately exined: "No! You said it yourself just now, and I identally heard it. I''m really sorry."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "After you leave, don''t talk too much, understand?"


    "clear."


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything more.


    After a moment of silence, Yin Xing raised his eyes, looked at the two of them and said cautiously: "You two continue, I will take my leave first."

 Chapter 1727: I cant understand Shang Sizhan more and more

    Chapter 1727 I am getting more and more iprehensible to Shang Sizhan


    The two of them didn''t respond at all. Yin Xing hesitated for a while before turning and leaving when the two acquiesced.


    There was no movement behind him, so he breathed a sigh of relief and quickened his pace.


    Bei Mingyue turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Is that guying for you too?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Don''t ask what you know."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    At this time, Shi Qian and Feng Qingyan came out of the bathroom.


    Shi''s lightplexion didn''t look very good, and Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    "A little bit." Shi Qian replied softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Feng Qingyan said: "It''s morning sickness, Qianqian will feel ufortable."


    Shang Sizhan immediately said, "I''ll take her upstairs to the room for a rest."


    When I saw it, Qianqian''s face was really not good. Bei Mingyue was not joking, and said immediately: "Go, I''ll ask someone to open the door."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "No need, I''ll be fine now, let''s go back."


    "No." Shang Sizhan walked towards the elevator with an attitude that could not be refused.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Bei Mingyue was thoughtful, paused for a moment, and then looked back at Feng Qingyan: "Morning sickness? Does it happen when you''re pregnant?"


    "Yes." Feng Qingyan nodded.


    "Is it hard?"


    Feng Qingyan thought for a while, and then said: "It''s actually okay, everyone''s reaction is different."


    "What about you? How are you reacting? Are you sick?"


    "Me? Uh" Feng Qingyan smiled: "I''m fine, I don''t have any reaction, it''s the same as usual."


    In fact, she reacted very badly, almost throwing up whatever she ate, and felt ufortable for several months.


    "Really?" Bei Mingyue stared at her, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    "Of course it is true." Feng Qingyan said: "My physical fitness has always been very good, and it was the same when I was pregnant."


    After a moment of silence, Bei Mingyue said softly, "Let''s go."


    The two left the hotel directly.


    On the side of the road, in the ck car, Yin Xing looked at Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan who got into the car and left, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    He couldn''t understand Shang Sizhan more and more.


    What method did he use to make the owner of the dignified Beiluo shop treat him like a friend, and he didn''t even care about Shang Sizhan''s disrespectful words to him.


    Financial building.


    Bside the road, Jiang Ci''s car stopped suddenly.


    He looked up at the location of Shiqian''spany upstairs, hesitated for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Shiqian''s number.


    After the bell rang a few times, the phone was connected, and a Shiqian voice came: "Hello, Jiang Ci."


    "Qianqian, are you in thepany?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Not here, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Jiang Ciughed, and saidzily: "I just passed by the financial building, so I asked if you were there. If you weren''t, forget it. Let''s talk about it another day."


    The two hung up the phone without chatting for a few words. Shi Qian''s tone sounded a little strange. He vaguely heard Shang Sizhan''s voice, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze, leaned back, closed his eyes and said, "Let''s go."


    "Master, then, go home or go to thepany?" Chi Yi asked.


    pany."


    "yes."


    The car drove slowly for a while, when Jiang Ci''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the mobile phone beside him, it was Huo Fei''s phone.


    He picked up the phone to answer: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Fei''s voice came: "Brother Ci, are you busy?"


    "Not busy, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Then can I trouble you?"


    "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Yan''er has a problem at school. My dad and I are on a business trip in city A. We won''t be able to go back for a while, and my mother is not in Jindu City. Can you go over and help me deal with it?"

 Chapter 1728: your father is young enough

    Chapter 1728 Your father is young enough


    After a two-second pause, Jiang Ci said, "I''ll go there now."


    "Brother Ci, thank you so much, I will treat you when I go back."


    A certain technology university.


    Huo Yan and Chu Xi stood in the office.


    On the other side, the woman said angrily: "Teacher, you must make the decision for my daughter, she can''t just be hurt like this for nothing."


    The female teacher was a little helpless: "Parent, please calm down first, we can''t jump to conclusions before the matter is rified."


    "What else is there to investigate!" As she said that, the woman looked at Huo Yan and said coldly, "It''s clear that she murdered my daughter! She was hurt by pushing my daughter down."


    Huo Yan immediately said: "I didn''t! She fell down by herself! I just ran past her and didn''t touch her at all!"


    "How could she fall down when she is fine! You pushed her to the ground. You pushed her down just to run for the first ce. All her ssmates saw it. It is useless for you to deny it."


    "No!" Chu Xi said, "Your daughter fell down by herself. Although Yan''er was very close to her, she didn''t touch her at all!"


    The woman said angrily, "You are her friend, of course you spoke to her!"


    "You!" Chu Xi was angry: "What I said is the truth!"


    The teacher immediately said: "Okay, stop arguing, the school will definitely investigate this matter." After a pause, she looked at Huo Yan and asked, "Student Huo Yan, when will your parents arrive?"


    "It should be soon." Huo Yan replied: "My father is on a business trip, and it will take some time to get back."


    "How long will it take?" the teacher asked.


    "Maybe. Another hour."


    Huo Yan wasn''t too sure, she told Huo Fei on the phone for a long time telling them toe back. Huo Fei said toe back as soon as possible, but the exact time could not be determined.


    The woman snorted coldly: "I see that you are clearly guilty and procrastinating on purpose. You are so vicious at such a young age. Don''t dare to let your parents know!"


    Huo Yan looked at her, and said indifferently: "If I haven''t done it, I haven''t done it. There''s nothing to feel guilty about!"


    Not long after, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    Jiang Ci appeared at the door, his eyes fell on Huo Yan, and he walked in after a while. Chi Yi followed behind him and closed the office door.


    The woman looked at Jiang Ci, and seeing his gaze fell on Huo Yan, she knew that he was looking for Huo Yan.


    She suddenly sneered, and mocked: "This is your father, he is young enough!" Then, she turned to look at the teacher, and said, "Teacher, have you seen it? This female ssmate is lying tantly. "


    Huo Yan looked at Jiang Ci in shock, never expecting him to appear, and blurted out, "Dad."


    How many people around: "."


    "No, it''s not." After realizing it, Huo Yan was embarrassed, and immediately said, "Where''s my father? Brother Jiang Ci, why are you here?"


    Jiang Ci calmly walked in front of her and stopped, and replied: "Your father and your brother won''t be back for a while. What happened? Tell me."


    "I"


    Just as Huo Yan opened her mouth, the woman next to her immediately interrupted her, and a sharp voice sounded: "Who are you? What does it have to do with her, can you be the master? This little girlmitted the crime of intentional injury, can you handle it?" Is it done?"


    "I didn''t!" Huo Yan''s face flushed with anger, "I didn''t do anything, don''t spit blood!"


    Although she likes to see Jiang Ci very much, at this moment, she doesn''t want him to appear, let alone see him in this situation.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 1729: Domineering and strong

    Chapter 1729 Domineering and powerful


    The woman didn''t know Huo Yan''s identity, let alone Jiang Ci''s identity, but she could tell that the other party was a rich man, and she was determined to trick them. Anyway, there was no monitoring, and someone pointed out Huo Yan, so she said confidently: "Don''t think that it''s okay if you don''t admit it. Someone witnessed it with your own eyes, and you can''t escape!"


    Jiang Ci gave the woman a cold look, seeing the chill in his eyes, the woman suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Although this man is young, his eyes are really scary.


    The woman was shocked for a moment, and subconsciously shut her mouth.


    Jiang Ci once also studied in this technical university. No one knew that he was the legendary Jiang Er Shao, but everyone knew about his super good looks.


    The teachers are no exception. As soon as Jiang Ci came in, the female teacher recognized him.


    Didn''t expect him to have a rtionship with Huo Yan.


    "Jiang Ci, are you here on behalf of Huo Yan''s parents?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Ci said lightly: "Teacher, what happened?"


    "Is such that."


    The female teacher told Jiang Ci what happened in the physical education ss. It was roughly during the runningpetition. Huo Yanpeted with another female ssmate for the first ce. When the female ssmate was approaching the finish line, the female ssmate suddenly fell and was injured. As a result, Huo Yan Yan won the first ce.


    The female ssmate not only lost the game, but also sprained her ankle. The injury was serious. Later, she imed that Huo Yan pushed her on purpose. Not long after, the girl''s mother came to the school to ask for an exnation.


    Huo Yan looked at Jiang Ci and exined: "Brother Jiang Ci, I really didn''t push her, she fell down by herself. I never touched her at all, really not."


    The woman spoke again: "Someone saw it with their own eyes, and it''s useless for you to deny it. Teacher, I think I should call the police."


    The woman deliberately threatened to call the police to scare Huo Yan.


    She decided that these rich people didn''t want to make a big deal. After all, her daughter was indeed injured, and they could only settle the matter.


    "Who saw it with his own eyes? Call him over." Jiang Ci suddenly said.


    "Yes." The female teacher said: "Ms. Jia, you said that a ssmate saw it with his own eyes. Which ssmate is it?"


    "Yes" hesitated, and the woman said, "It''s Zhou Hao from your ss."


    A few minutester, an honest-looking boy walked into the office.


    Jiang Ci asked directly: "Did you see Huo Yan pushing someone?"


    The boy looked at Jiang Ci and then at the bodyguard behind him, a little hesitant.


    "Speak!" Jiang Ci spoke again, domineering and powerful.


    The woman immediately said: "What are you doing? Are you threatening someone?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t pay attention to the woman, and stared fiercely at the boy for a moment.


    The boy felt a little guilty and timid when he saw it, and then he said, "No, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m just guessing."


    "Guess!" The teacher frowned: "Zhou Hao, can you guess at will!"


    Hearing this, the woman''splexion suddenly changed: "Zhou Hao, you didn''t say that before! You said what you saw with your own eyes. Are you afraid of this man?"


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at Chi Yi, who nodded knowingly.


    After greeting the teacher, Jiang Ci took Huo Yan out and left Chi Yi to settle the matter.


    On the yground, Huo Yan whispered: "Xiao Xi, I''ll go back first, thank you for today."


    Chu Xi said: "Go back quickly, the clearer will be clearer, don''t take it to heart, don''t be unhappy."


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded, nced at Jiang Ci who was walking in front, and sighed helplessly.


    Chu Xi left, she quickly walked a few steps to catch up with Jiang Ci, and said softly: "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m sorry to trouble you today."

 Chapter 1730: he wont care

    Chapter 1730 He won''t care


    Jiang Ci opened the passenger door and said calmly, "Get in the car first."


    "Oh." Huo Yan sat in the car obediently, and then, Jiang Ci closed the door, walked around to the driver''s seat and got in the car.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, where are we going?" Huo Yan asked in a low voice.


    "Send you home first, you don''t have to worry about school affairs."


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded, paused, and asked again: "Brother Jiang Ci, do you trust me? I really didn''t push that female ssmate."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci responded lightly: "Yes."


    Seeing this, Huo Yan pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Suddenly felt a little ufortable, she didn''t seem to need to exin, she wasn''t Shi Qian, Jiang Ci didn''t care about her affairs, she just came to do her brother a favor.


    Recognizing this, she suddenly had a sore nose and wanted to cry, but Jiang Ci was by her side, she couldn''t do that, she was already useless, if she cried again, maybe Jiang Ci would hate her.


    She endured desperately, and finally held back her tears.


    A few minutester, the car stopped in front of Huo''s house.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Yan opened the door and got out of the car: "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you, I really troubled you today."


    Jiang Ci said: "Go in, I''m leaving."


    "Yes." Huo Yan turned and walked into the vi.


    When Jiang Ci''s car drove away, she suddenly appeared at the door again, watching the shadow of the car going away, tears fell down her eyes.


    The old butler saw her standing at the door, and immediately walked over.


    "Miss, you are back, why don''t you go in?"


    Huo Yan raised her hand and wiped her tears: "Go in now."


    Noticing that the girl was wiping tears, the old butler immediately asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    "It''s nothing." Huo Yan''s tone was a little choked up, before she could say anything else, she turned and went back to the vi.


    In the car, Jiang Ci called Huo Fei and told him that the matter had been resolved, and Huo Yan sent him back to Huo''s house.


    After Huo Fei thanked again, he called Huo Yan, but no one answered after three consecutive calls.


    Huo Yany on the bed, pouted and looked at the mobile phone screen that turned on again, but didn''t answer the call.


    She snorted softly, and muttered to herself: "It''s because of you that I am so ashamed in front of Brother Jiang Ci, and I will never answer your call again."


    After a while, the door of the room was knocked suddenly, and then the voice of the old housekeeper sounded: "Miss, are you busy?"


    Huo Yan looked towards the door and replied, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Did you not look at your phone? The young master called you several times but you didn''t answer. He asked you to call him back."


    "." After a few seconds of silence, Huo Yan finally spoke: "Okay, I see."


    Staring at the phone screen, after hesitating for a while, Huo Yan picked up the phone and dialed Huo Fei reluctantly.


    "Hello, brother."


    "What were you doing just now, why didn''t you answer the call?" Huo Fei asked.


    "It''s in the bathroom, I didn''t hear you. What''s wrong?"


    "The school matter is not resolved, why cry?"


    "You, how do you know?" Huo Yan blurted out.


    "Butler Ding said."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Butler Ding''s mouth is so fast! Just forgot to tell him not to say it.


    "I" Huo Yan was a little dissatisfied: "Did you let Brother Jiang Ci go to our school? How could you let him go?"


    "My dad and I can''t go back. He just has time, so I asked him to go. No, what does this have to do with your crying?"


    "Of course I have, how embarrassing I am in front of Brother Jiang Ci."

 Chapter 1731: Those who dare to touch the Bai family

    Chapter 1731 The person who dared to touch the Bai family


    Huo Feiughed: "You''re a brat and you know how embarrassing you are."


    "Who''s the kid, brother, have you lost your memory, I''m going to be 18 soon!"


    "Wait!" Huo Fei suddenly said, "You mean you cried because you were ashamed?"


    "I" Huo Yan said sullenly: "I didn''t cry, I got sand in my eyes, and my eyes hurt." Not wanting to continue this topic, she immediately said: "When are youing back?"


    "At night, around ten o''clock."


    "Oh. Then I won''t wait for you to eat together."


    "You can eat first, don''t wait for us."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said again: "Brother, don''t ask Brother Jiang Ci for such things in the future, how embarrassing it is."


    "What''s so embarrassing about it, you''re the only one who has a lot to do."


    Huo Yan: "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll hang up."


    Not long after the phone hung up, it rang again, this time it was Chu Xi.


    Huo Yan immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Xiaoxi."


    "Yan''er, are you home yet? Are you okay?"


    Huo Yan said sullenly: "My Xiaoxi, do you think I am particrly ashamed in front of Brother Jiang Ci today?"


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, he believes in you."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, but I can''t even solve such a trivial matter by myself. I''m so useless. If it was Shiqian sister, it would definitely not be like this."


    "Yan''er, don''t think so, everyone''s personality is different, you are you, you have your advantages."


    Huo Yan sighed lightly, and whispered: "But he doesn''t like it."


    "What did you say?" Chu Xi didn''t hear clearly.


    "Uh, it''s nothing, I''m fine, thank you, Xiao Xi."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xi suddenly asked: "Yan''er, do you like that brother Jiang Ci?"


    Huo Yan was slightly startled, and immediately said: "No, how could it be, I don''t like him."


    Chu Xi smiled: "I think it''s normal if you like him, he is really handsome. When you walked past the yground, all the girls were looking at him, and some of them were dumbfounded."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    There was a slight sound of the door opening from the mobile phone, and then Chu Xi said: "My brother is back, let''s not talk about it, we will meet and talk tomorrow. Also, don''t think about it, he won''t feel ashamed of you."


    "Um."


    Private clubs.


    Yin Xing sat on the sofa, his eyes deepened.


    When he was at the gate of Dreamtime in the afternoon, he noticed that Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue''s subordinates seemed to be dealing with something.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, they should have known each other for a long time. He was really curious about the connection or cooperation between the two?


    So he sent his men to investigate.


    After a while, a man walked up to him with a slight shock in his dignified expression, as if he hadn''t recovered from some of the results.


    "Sir, I found it."


    "What are they doing?" Yin Xing asked.


    "They...they''re dealing with a woman."


    "Woman? What woman?"


    "Sir, do you know that there is a woman named Bai Xuan in the second bedroom of the Bai family, who is a descendant of the Bai family who has performed rtively well in recent years."


    "Of course I know." As he spoke, Yin Xing''s eyes suddenly changed, and he looked at him in astonishment and asked, "You don''t mean to say that the woman they dealt with is Bai Xuan from the Bai family, right?"


    The man replied: "It is indeed her. Unexpectedly, Shang Sizhan is so bold that even the members of the Bai family dare to move!"

 Chapter 1732: who will the baby grow up to be like

    Chapter 1732 Who will the baby look like when he grows up


    This matter was beyond Yin Xing''s expectations, but it made sense after careful consideration.


    The two major forces stood behind Shang Sizhan, and he did have the capital to be arrogant.


    However, the Bai family is not so easy to bully as the No. 1 Guwu family in the Ninth Store. They dare to attack the Bai family, and they are still the best among the descendants of the Bai family, which is equivalent to provoking the Bai family.


    Yin Xing narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, suddenly raised the corners of his lips.


    The man said again: "Sir, do we want to intervene in this matter? In fact, we can''t contact the head of the Nine Stores. It would be nice to be able to establish contact with the Bai family."


    "No." Yin Xing said slowly: "No one canpare to the head of Jiudian, even the Bai family. Besides, our Qingyan family can''t surpass the Bai family and be the Jiudian family!"


    If you can get the help of the head of the Nine Stores, this matter is not impossible.


    The man immediately smiled and said, "Sir, the subordinate is short-sighted."


    After resting in the hotel for a few hours, Shang Sizhan took Shiqian back to the Emperor Garden.


    Bai Liyi hurried over: "What''s wrong, madam?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Qianqian is always ufortable, nauseated, is there any way to relieve it?"


    "Uh" Bailiyi said in a bit of a dilemma: "Master Zhan, morning sickness is a normal reaction during pregnancy. There is no way to control this, and it is best not to use any medicine during pregnancy."


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face was cold and full of displeasure.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then said, "Si Zhan, I''m really fine, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes: "Yourplexion is very bad this afternoon."


    Shi Qian: "But I really don''t feel bad."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan nced at Bailiyi and ordered, "Go out first."


    "Yes." Bailiyi walked out of the room immediately.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to Shi Qian and sat down, and gently took her into his arms.


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled, nestled in his arms and wrapped his arms around his waist, raised her face and said: "Why am I pregnant, you are more nervous than me."


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand to rub her hair, and said softly, "Qianqian, let''s go to Qianyue Bay."


    "Ah? Didn''t you juste back soon?"


    "The scenery there is good, the environment is good, and it is suitable for raising a baby. You should be morefortable there."


    Shi Qian smiled dryly: "This has nothing to do with the environment, it''s a normal reaction in the early stages of pregnancy." After a pause, she said seriously: "Si Zhan, I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry.


    Actually, I am very happy now that we have a baby. I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl, I''ll be like you or me when I grow up. "


    Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled, and said softly: "It''s better to be like you."


    "Why?"


    "Like you, I might be reluctant to teach him a lesson."


    Hearing this, Shiqianughed softly: "Why are you still thinking about this!"


    "Whoever tells him always makes you ufortable."


    "But I hope he is like you. I will be happier looking at the miniature version of you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "That''s like me, the most important thing is that you are happy."


    Looking at the handsome face of the man who turned all sentient beings upside down.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s stomach suddenly growled twice inappropriately.


    She is hungry.


    Shang Sizhan naturally heard it too, and immediately let go of her, and said softly: "Go, go downstairs for dinner first, and continue in the evening."

 Chapter 1733: bad feeling

    Chapter 1733 Bad Premonition


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian''s rare appetite was very good, and he ate a lot more than usual.


    Because of Bai Xuan''s appearance at noon, she didn''t eat anything, and in the afternoon she kept feeling unwell, and even vomited a few times, which made her very hungry at night and ate a lot.


    Shang Sizhan was quite satisfied, looked at her and asked softly: "Do you still eat?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "I won''t eat, I can''t eat anymore."


    At this time, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he saw that the screen was an unfamiliar number, so he directly refused to answer it.


    Immediately afterwards, two short messages were sent.


    ¡¾Mr. Shang, it¡¯s me, Yin Xing. Sorry to bother you again, but I think we need to talk about the Bai family. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t worry, I''m definitely not threatening you with this matter, I just want to see if there is anything I can do to help you. After all, Bai Xuan is not an ordinary family member. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shang Sizhan''s dark eyes slipped a trace of coldness.


    "Who is it?" Shi Qian asked.


    "That man from the Qingyan family." After speaking, Shang Sizhan ordered his servant to call Yuwen Chengyuan over.


    A few minutester, Yuwen Chengyuan walked into the restaurant.


    "Master Zhan, you are looking for me."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him, and said coldly: "Yuwen Chengyuan, have I been too indulgent with you recently!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan was startled for a moment, then nodded: "This subordinate knows his mistake."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t know what Shang Sizhan was referring to. After thinking for a while, he replied, "It''s my subordinate who failed to find Bai Xuan''s whereabouts and let her sneak into the group. Lord Zhan please punish me."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said directly: "Did you warn the Qingyan family?"


    "Qingyan family!" Yuwen Chengyuan immediately understood what Shang Sizhan meant, and it turned out that the boss refers to the Qingyan family.


    He replied immediately: "The subordinates have warned them, and clearly told them not to approach you again."


    Shang Sizhan put the phone on the edge of the table, and said again: "Look for yourself!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately stepped forward, looked down at the message on the screen, and a chill shed in his eyes, and then said: "This subordinate will deal with it immediately."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Yin Xing obviously has his own ambitions. He deliberately went against the wishes of the Qingyan family''s rulers and told them that if they can''t handle it by themselves, I don''t mind handling it for them."


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." Yuwen Chengyuan left immediately.


    Shang Sizhan could see Yin Xing''s thoughts clearly. He hated others trying to take advantage of him, and Yin Xing showed this kind of smartness to the fullest.


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "With your attitude, this Yin Xing is still not giving up! By the way, what did he tell you?"


    Shang Sizhan put down the wine ss in his hand, and replied: "He knew that Bei Mingyue and I dealt with Bai Xuan this afternoon, so he probably wanted to use this matter to negotiate terms with me."


    "How would he know? Did he investigate?" After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "Isn''t he the identity of Bei Mingyue? He dared to investigate these things, isn''t he afraid of Bei Mingyue."


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Probably he wants to seek wealth and insurance."


    Sometimes, if you want to seed, you need to take risks. Yin Xing was naturally afraid of Bei Mingyue, but he still wanted to take the risk. He didn''t dare to find Bei Mingyue, and he didn''t have his contact information, so he could only find Shang Sizhan.


    He got his contact information from Mr. Shang.


    However, Yin Xing did not wait for Shang Sizhan''s reply, but waited for a call from the head of the Qingyan family.


    Looking at the phone screen, he suddenly had a bad feeling, and hesitated for a moment before answering.

 Chapter 1734: at a loss

    Chapter 1734 At a loss for a while


    Immediately afterwards, a cold and stern voice came from the phone: "Yin Xing, you didn''t listen to what I said, did you? Do you think that you can do whatever you want if you are not in the Ninth Store?"


    Yin Xing''s expression became tense, and he immediately said: "Patriarch, I am because"


    "Get out of here immediately!" Before he could continue, the man interrupted him: "If you can''t appear in front of me tomorrow, you won''t have toe back again, understand?"


    "Understood, I''ll go back right away."


    The other party didn''t say anything, just hung up the phone.


    Yin Xing called his subordinates and ordered: "Get ready and go back to the Ninth Store."


    The subordinate asked in surprise: "Now?"


    Yin Xing gritted his teeth and said with a cold face, "Now, immediately, immediately!"


    His subordinates quickly prepared, and Yin Xing hurried out.


    At this time, Lu Yunran came over, saw his hurried look, and immediately asked, "Mr. Yin, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Go back to the Ninth Store to deal with something." After a pause, Yin Xing said again: "By the way, I''m not allowed to do anything to Shang Sizhan while I''m away."


    Lu Yunran pursed her lips and remained silent, obviously reluctant.


    Yin Xing''s voice was a bit cold: "Lu Yunran, don''t forget whose power you rely on today. I''m not discussing this matter with you, but warning you."


    Lu Yunran said lightly: "Okay."


    Yin Xing didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore, got on the ne quickly, and left overnight.


    Looking at the ne gradually going away, Lu Yunran narrowed his eyes, his eyes were full of displeasure.


    Shang Sizhan caused him a lot of losses, how could he swallow this breath!


    The next day.


    It waste when I got up, and it was already ten o''clock when I arrived at the financial building.


    The car just stopped on the side of the road, and she was about to get out of the car, but suddenly noticed Shi Jingnian''s car, and she recognized the license te number.


    Seeing her suddenly stop, Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    As he spoke, he followed her gaze, and immediately saw Shi Jingnian''s car parked not far away.


    Shi Qian retracted his gaze, and said lightly: "It''s okay, I''ll go up first."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said softly, "Be careful."


    "I know." Shi Qian got out of the car, didn''t look in Shi Jingnian''s direction, and walked directly to the building.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Jingnian quietly looked at the girl''s back with aplicated expression.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came over suddenly.


    Noticing his figure, Shi Jingnian immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Want to have a cup of coffee?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Jingnian smiled: "Okay."


    "please."


    The two immediately walked to the coffee shop on the first floor of the financial building.


    After that, I found a quiet ce and sat down.


    Shi Jingnian suddenly asked: "Qianqian seems toe to thepanyte recently, and she often doesn''te here. Is it because she''s been busy recently?"


    "No." After thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said, "Qianqian is pregnant."


    "What!" Shi Jingnian looked at him in shock: "She''s pregnant! You guys are going to have a baby so early, isn''t Qianqian not yet graduated?"


    Before her daughter came back, she was about to be a grandfather. Shi Jingnian was at a loss for a while.


    Shang Sizhan coughed lightly: "It was an ident. I was not poisoned by Bai Xuan in the Ninth Store, but drugged."


    Shi Jingnian suddenly understood: "So that''s how it is." After a pause, he continued: "I heard that the woman escaped, is it true?"


    "She was dealt with yesterday."


    Shi Jingnian nodded: "That''s good."


    After a while, Bei Mingyue suddenly walked into the coffee shop, and saw Shang Sizhan sitting with a young-looking middle-aged man, the corners of his lips slightly curled up, and walked towards the two of them.

 Chapter 1735: Is it because he loves too selfishly

    Chapter 1735 Is his love too selfish


    After approaching, Bei Mingyue noticed that the man was Shi Jingnian, and a doubt shed in his eyes, how could these two be together?


    Isn''t Shang Sizhan not used to Shi Qian''s stepdad?


    Could it be that Shi Jingnian came here to find trouble?


    Thinking like this, Bei Mingyue quickened his pace and walked in front of the two, looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled, "Why are you here?"


    As he spoke, he sat on the chair next to Shang Sizhan, looking arrogant, but Jing Nian ignored him like air at that time.


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "Talk to Mr. Shi."


    "What do you two have to talk about?" Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Jingnian with an unfriendly expression.


    Shi Jingnian looked indifferent, looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Are you Bei Mingyue?"


    Bei Mingyue put on a cold face, and said unceremoniously: "Who allowed you to directly call the owner of this club by his name!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Jingyounughed, and then said, "Sorry, Master Beiming."


    Although it was an apology, there was no apology in his tone. It seemed that the elders were giving way to the children.


    Bei Mingyue frowned suddenly, before he could speak again, Shang Sizhan said first: "Bei Mingyue, pay attention to your attitude."


    "Huh?" Bei Mingyue looked sideways at him, and asked slightly surprised, "What did you say?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Mr. Shi is an elder, and even a senior of zing Academy. Be careful what you say."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue looked at him with weird eyes, and suddenly said: "Didn''t you hate this selfish old man before, why did you suddenly change?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Si Zhan suddenly had three ck lines between his foreheads.


    Shi Jingnian took a sip of coffee, looked calm, looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled lightly, and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, I am indeed selfish, I am sorry for Qianqian, I am not worthy to be her father."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You don''t have to me yourself too much."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He looked at the two of them and seemed to understand the truth.


    Startled for a moment, he looked at Shi Jingnian and asked, "Are you Qianqian''s biological father?"


    "That''s right." Shi Jingnian said full of guilt, "I was too selfish to let us be separated for several years, so that when she stood in front of me, I thought she was the child of another man. Really Stupid."


    Bei Mingyue moved his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    After all, he has done such stupid things.


    Thought that the baby was born by Feng Qingyan with another man.


    However, thinking that Shi Jingnian only took Bai Liyue and left Shi Qian behind, he suddenly said: "You are quite selfish."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at him: "You also have the face to say it?"


    "Of course!" Bei Mingyue said confidently: "Although I misunderstood that Feng Qingyan gave birth to another man''s child, I was very angry, but I didn''t expect to throw that kid away and take Feng Qingyan away. My son, I am also willing to treat that kid as my own."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more, and it was true.


    During that time, he was by Bei Mingyue''s side and knew what he was thinking.


    Shi Jingnian was startled for a moment, but he didn''t expect Bei Mingyue to have the same experience as him, and then he was ashamed, because he loved too selfishly.


    He suddenly felt ashamed to face Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, and immediately stood up: "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I''ll go first, you two talk."


    Shang Sizhan also stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." After speaking, Shi Jingnian turned around and left quickly.


    "You wait for me here for a while." Shang Sizhan said something to Bei Mingyue, and then walked over to Shi Jingnian.

 Chapter 1736: seems stimulated

    Chapter 1736 seems stimted


    Bei Mingyue leaned back in his chair and said ''hmm'', looking at Shi Jingnian''s back.


    Shi Qian, Shi Jingnian, these two people are actually father and daughter, this world is really amazing.


    Bside the road, Shi Jingnian suddenly asked softly, "Si Zhan, do you also think that what I did back then was too selfish?"


    "Indeed." Shang Sizhan replied unceremoniously, paused, and then said: "But I can understand your mood at that time."


    Shi Jingnian smiled helplessly, and his tone was somewhat meaningful: "Si Zhan, thank you."


    He is grateful not only for his understanding, but also for everything he has done for Shi Qian.


    After Shi Jingnian left, Shang Sizhan returned to the coffee shop.


    Bei Mingyue was still sitting in the distance, with an extra cup of coffee in his hand, and when he saw hime back, he curled his lips into a smile.


    Shang Sizhan came over and looked at him and said, "Bei Mingyue, you did it on purpose!"


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "I''m doing this for you too."


    Shang Sizhan: "Are you doing it for me, or because I didn''t tell you about it?"


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyebrows: "What? Are you still worried that he is unhappy? He was sorry for Qianqian in the first ce. This is the truth, so let''s not talk about it!"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "He was really sorry for Qianqian before, but he is doing well now. Besides, Qianqian wants to recognize him. So... you should pay attention in the future."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly, and saidzily: "Okay." After finishing speaking, he stood up: "Let''s go, go to mypany for a meeting."


    The two walked out of the coffee shop and went upstairs.


    Leaving the financial building, Shi Jingnian returned to the vi.


    Seeing himing back so quickly, Yi Xuanming frowned immediately: "Why did youe back so soon? Could it be that you took another look from a distance and left?"


    "Yes." Shi Jingnian replied, and continued to walk upstairs.


    Yi Xuanming walked towards him, and said as he walked: "I told you that your little ancestor is soft and not hard. To deal with her, you have to be soft and hard, and you have to pester her."


    Time scene year: "."


    "Trust me, you can''t pay attention in silence like this, you still have to take the initiative."


    Shi Jingnian suddenly stopped in his tracks: "Yi Xuanming, do I deserve it? Do I deserve to be forgiven?"


    "What?" Yi Xuanming looked at him suspiciously: "Why did you say this suddenly? What happened? Did you see Qianqian? What did she tell you?"


    "No." Shi Jingnian said: "She didn''t say anything, I just suddenly felt that I wasn''t worthy."


    He didn''t say anything more, and quickly walked into the study.


    Yi Xuanming wanted to follow him in and ask him what was going on, but Shi Jingnian shut the door: "I want to be alone."


    Seeing his appearance, Yi Xuanming didn''t bother him anymore, and then drove out the door.


    Financial building.


    Shi Qian just came out of the conference room when she saw Yi Xuanming waiting for her outside the door.


    "Why are you here?" she asked.


    Yi Xuanming sighed lightly: "Qianqian, do you have anything to doter? I want to talk to you."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Go to my office."


    "good."


    Walking into the office, Shi Qian said again: "What do you want to say?"


    "Qianqian, did you see your father today?" Yi Xuanming asked directly.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing, but he obviously saw it.


    "What did you tell him?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I didn''t say anything."


    Yi Xuanming naturally didn''t believe it, if Shi Qian didn''t say anything, why would Shi Jingnian say those words suddenly, why would he look disappointed and desperate, he was obviously stimted by something.


    And what can stimte him is also shallow.

 Chapter 1737: Master Zhan is playing tricks again

    Chapter 1737 Master Zhan is ying tricks again


    Yi Xuanming said again: "Qianqian, Shi Jingnian is indeed sorry for you, and it''s normal for you not to forgive him, but Qianqian is your biological father after all, can you estimate his feelings a little when you speak. We These elderly people have bad hearts and are easily injured."


    Time shallow: "."


    Seniors!


    He and Shi Jingnian look younger than many young people.


    Yi Xuanming saw what she was thinking, and immediately said: "Although we are young and have inherent advantages in appearance, we are also at this age, and we really can''t stand too much stimtion."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I don''t think I irritated anyone. Did I irritate him just by ignoring him?


    "You really didn''t say anything?" Yi Xuanming asked suspiciously.


    "No."


    "Then why did he do that? He still said that kind of thing, which is obviously stimted."


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Qian asked, "How is it? What kind of words should you say?"


    Hearing the concern in the girl''s tone, Yi Xuanming''s deep eyes shed a hint of cunning, and then said: "He looks very sad and desperate, saying that he is unworthy and unworthy of your forgiveness. It seems that you can''t forgive him He also feels that he is not worthy, and seems to have given up."


    At that time, aplex color shed faintly in the bottom of the shallow eyes.


    Could it be Shang Sizhan?


    After she entered the building, she nced back quietly, and saw Shang Sizhan getting out of the car and walking towards Shi Jingnian''s car, did he say something?


    "Sigh." Yi Xuanming sighed again: "Qianqian, if you really don''t want to forgive him, forget it, he probably won''t bother you again in the future. I''ll go first too, you should be busy."


    After speaking, Yi Xuanming really left.


    Shi Qian walked to the desk and sat down, her eyes darkened slightly, and her thoughts were misty.


    It didn''t know how long it took, but the office door was suddenly pushed open, and she came back to her senses.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan walked over to her and asked, "Why didn''t you reply to the message I sent you?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian lowered her eyes and looked at her phone, there was indeed a message from Shang Sizhan, but she didn''t hear it.


    "I was busy just now, I didn''t hear you. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s already noon, what do you think?"


    Shi Qian looked at the time again, and said in amazement: "It''s already 12 o''clock! Howe it''s so fast!"


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly, put his hands on the table, looked down at her and said, "It was already 10 o''clock when we arrived."


    "So, are you going to have lunch?"


    "Do you want to eat out, or eat here?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Don''t go out, stay here."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan responded softly, then took out his mobile phone to call Li Feng, and ordered him to bring the lunch.


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Qian spoke again: "Did you say something to him after I went upstairs this morning?"


    "Huh?" Shang Sizhan pretended to be puzzled.


    Shi Qian: "I saw you went looking for him, did you say something to him?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly: "Oh, you mean Mr. Shi, you talked for a while."


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and suddenly sat on the chair behind him: "Why do you suddenly care about this?"


    "Just ask casually, if you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    "Did Yi Xuanminge here just now?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian was slightly stunned, then nodded: "Well, I left aftering here for a while."


    "What did he tell you? Is Shi Jingnian in a bad state?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded again.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said: "I told Shi Jingnian that you will not forgive him, and told him not to bother you again, otherwise he will be rude to him. He knows my identity and the consequences of offending me. .¡±


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1738: know he did it on purpose

    Chapter 1738 knows he did it on purpose


    Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Shang Sizhan said again: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Shi moved his lips slightly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan said softly: "If you don''t want him to appear in front of you, I will drive them all out of Jindu City immediately, so that they can never disturb you again."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Forget it, I''ll take care of it myself."


    "No, you are pregnant, so it is not easy to work hard."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan''s deep phoenix eyes shed a hint of cunning, and he said again: "Why don''t you speak? Or do you not want to drive them away?"


    "No." Shi Qian immediately denied.


    "Qianqian, tell me the truth."


    Shi Qian suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth: "I''m going to the bathroom." Then she stood up and ran to the lounge.


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He stood up and followed, but Shi Qian locked the door and came out after a while.


    Shang Sizhan stood at the door with a cup of warm water, and immediately handed it to her when she came out: "Is it better?"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian took a sip from the water ss, then changed the subject: "Is lunching soon? I''m hungry."


    "We have to wait for a while, let''s eat some fruit and pastries first, you sit down, I''ll get them for you." Shang Sizhan turned and walked out.


    Shi Qian took a deep breath, walked to the side sofa and sat down.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came in with cut fruits and some pastries.


    "Let''s eat something first, lunch will be delivered in a while."


    Shi shallow forked a piece of fruit and put it in his mouth. After a while, he suddenly called out: "Si Zhan."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked intentionally.


    Shi Qian said: "Let him go, you. Leave it alone."


    "Qianqian, you have forgiven him, right? Do you want to recognize him?"


    "Let me think about it again, okay?" After a pause, Shi Qian said softly, "I know you did it on purpose. I really don''t hate him that much anymore, but I still can''t ept it for a while."


    "I know." Shang Sizhan said softly: "Then let''s do this first, and don''t think about it."


    Private vi.


    Lu Yunran was invited by Song Zheng to enter Shang Xiuyuan''s study.


    Shang Xiuyuan was sitting at the coffee table making tea, when he saw himing in, he immediately said, "Sixth Young Master, please sit down."


    Lu Yunran walked over, stared at him with deep eyes for a moment, then smiled and said: "Master Yuan is living an elegant life now, is it true that the years are quiet like this?"


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled faintly, and poured him a cup of tea: "Try it, the new tea from Yuncheng, the Ninth Store, tastes very good."


    Lu Yunran picked up the teacup and took a sip: "It''s really good, it''s good tea."


    Shang Xiuyuan also took a sip, and then said: "Only Yuncheng, the ninth store in the world, has this kind of tea. It can be said to be extremely precious. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it."


    "So. Master Yuan, what does this mean?" Lu Yunran didn''t want to y charades with him anymore.


    Shang Xiuyuan smiled, and murmured: "Actually, it''s not very interesting. It''s just that there are many things in this world that you can''t do with hard work."


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yunran suddenly said: "I heard that you contacted the people in Beiluodian. The opportunity has clearlye. Why do you give up? Are you really willing to be stepped on by Shang Sizhan all the time? Give up what originally belonged to you. The position of Patriarch?"


    "How do you know that I contacted someone from Beiluodian?" Shang Xiuyuan asked.


    "Of course I have my sources."


    "Heh, why did you give up if you didn''t find out?"


    Lu Yunran''s face was slightly embarrassed. He really didn''t find out, so he was confused and came to ask him directly.

 Chapter 1739: give up the fight

    Chapter 1739 Give up the struggle


    Lu Yunran took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "I really didn''t find out, I wonder if Lord Yuan would like to tell me?"


    After a moment of silence, Shang Xiuyuan said: "Shang Sizhan is behind the Beiluo shop, so he is not afraid of the Qingyan family at all."


    "What!" Lu Yunran''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said in astonishment, "Beiluo shop is behind Shang Sizhan? Are you sure?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I should give up?" Shang Xiuyuan murmured: "If I give up, at least I still have everything I have now. If I don''t give up, I''m afraid I''ll lose everything, including this life."


    Beiluodian, a top power like this, is not something he can provoke. In the contest with Shang Sizhan, he still lost in the end.


    Lu Yunran clenched his fist secretly, no wonder Shang Sizhan was so arrogant, no wonder Yin Xing cared about Shang Sizhan, it seemed that he had known for a long time that Shang Sizhan was backed by Beiluodian.


    He suddenly sneered: "Shang Sizhan is not as cold as he appears on the surface, he still hugs other people''s thighs."


    Shang Xiuyuan nced at him, and said lightly: "Not everyone can hug the thigh of the owner of Beiluodian. I advise you to do what you can."


    Lu Yunran stared at him: "Now the two of us are reversed. I didn''t make any moves before. You said that men have to fight hard and get what they want. Now that I have made moves, you are shrinking back."


    "People will change after all."


    "That''s true." Lu Yunran smiled lightly, put down the teacup and stood up: "Don''t disturb me, I''m leaving first."


    Shang Xiuyuan said politely: "Go slowly."


    After Lu Yunran left, Song Zheng immediately stepped forward: "Master, it seems that Lu Yunran hasn''t given up yet."


    "He suffered a great loss from Shang Sizhan and became a joke in the industry. How could he give up so easily."


    After hesitating for a while, Song Zheng asked, "Then shall we tell Master Zhan?"


    Shang Xiuyuan looked at him sharply: "Why did you tell him?"


    "Didn''t you give up the fight with Master Zhan? After all, we are a family. If Lu Yunran does something to JE, it will affect us to some extent."


    Shang Xiuyuan''s eyes deepened: "I gave up fighting with him, but it doesn''t mean I will stand in his camp. What happens in the future depends on his own ability."


    "The subordinate understands."


    The ninth store.


    "What did you say!" The man''s voice trembled: "What happened to Ah Xuan?"


    The bodyguard said cautiously: "My lord, your condolences."


    Bai Hongguang''s eyes were full of anger, and he asked after a while, "What''s going on?"


    "Miss left the Ninth Store and went to Jinducheng, then sneaked into the JE Group, but was identally discovered, and then she was killed by them. Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were both there at the time."


    "Shang Sizhan, Bei Mingyue" Bai Hongguang gritted his teeth: "You are bullying too much!"


    "Also." The bodyguard said again: "At that time, the young master was also there."


    "Bai Fenghua is here?"


    "Yes. In the end, he took the eldestdy away to deal with it. Master, Bai Fenghua has always been afraid of the eldestdy, and this matter may have something to do with him."


    Bai Hongguang said in a deep voice: "I see, you go down first. By the way, call Bai Xiaoxiao over."


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded and walked out.


    After the bodyguard left, Bai Hongguang staggered back two steps and fell down on the sofa.


    Bai Fenghua, Shang Sizhan, Bei Mingyue. These three **** are so determined to do things, he must let them taste the feeling of losing their loved ones.

 Chapter 1740: threaten

    Chapter 1740 Threat


    After thinking for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Come and find me immediately, there is something I need you to do."


    Not long after, Bai Xiaoxiao walked into the vi: "Uncle Bai, I''m here."


    Bai Hongguang stood under a big tree in the yard, looking at the emerald green fruit on the tree. After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly, with a cold voice: "Do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Xiaoxiao replied.


    Bai Hongguang looked at her coldly, then suddenly raised his hand and pped Bai Xiaoxiao **** the face.


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s cheeks suddenly became red and swollen, and blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Hongguang shouted in a cold voice: "I asked you to rescue Ah Xuan, that''s how you saved her! Why didn''t you follow her, why did you let her go to country A alone!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him, and said lightly: "I have repeatedly told her to find a ce to hide and not to provoke Lord Zhan. She didn''t listen, is it my fault?"


    "Bai Xiaoxiao!" Bai Hongguang gritted his teeth: "What''s your attitude?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao sneered: "What should I do? Kneel down and apologize, saying I was wrong?"


    Bai Hongguang waved his hand again to hit her on the cheek, but was grabbed by a slender hand in mid-air.


    "Uncle Bai, you and Axuan once helped me, I am very grateful, but how much I have done for you these years, you know very well, I don''t owe you any more."


    "You don''t owe us! Bai Xiaoxiao, we saved your life. As long as you live, you will owe us forever." I will do one thing, and when it is done, you will bepletely free."


    "What?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked.


    Bai Hongguang took out a small box from his pocket: "Bai Fenghua, Shang Sizhan, Bei Mingyue, you can choose any one, and give them this toxin."


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him in astonishment: "What did you say?"


    Bai Hongguang said: "I know you can get close to them. With your rtionship with that woman from the Feng family, it''s easy to sneak into their side, and it''s also easy to poison them."


    "You are crazy! What are their identities! If you really do this, not only will I lose my life, but your life will also be lost!"


    "That''s my business, you just have to do your job well. Take it!" Bai Hongguang handed over the box in his hand.


    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned: "No, I can''t do this!"


    Bai Hongguang snorted coldly: "Did you forget that you still have something in my hands? One of them will not die, and the one you care about must die. You have to think carefully."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xiaoxiao slowly raised her hand and took the small box.


    Bai Hongguang pulled a cruel smile from the corner of his lips: "Let''s go to country A immediately, I''ll wait for your news."


    Bai Xiaoxiao tightly held the small box in her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    Not long after Bai Xiaoxiao left, a man walked up behind Bai Hongguang.


    The man looks flirtatious, with a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Bai, hello."


    Bai Hongguang directly handed the two photos in his hand to the man: "Go to country A and kill these two women."


    The man took the photo, looked down, and said evilly: "It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman."


    Bai Hongguang said coldly: "What? You''re starting to feel pity too?"


    "That''s not true." The man curled his lips and saidzily, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in women."


    Bai Hongguang heard the words, a look of disgust shed in his eyes, and he said immediately: "Let''s go quickly! Only sess is allowed, no failure is allowed."

 Chapter 1741: Cinema

    Chapter 1741 Cinema


    Looking at his disgusted eyes, the man knew what he was thinking.


    Actually, it''s not that he''s not interested in women, he''s not interested in men either, but he doesn''t bother to exin, and it''s unnecessary.


    He hooked his lips and smiled, and said arrogantly: "When did I fail?"


    Bai Hongguang said: "These two women are not easy to deal with. Think about the strategy carefully. Don''t fail toplete the mission and lose your life instead."


    The man still smiled: "Then I can only be considered unlucky, and you have no choice but to hire someone else."


    Jindu City.


    After dinner, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked out of the restaurant.


    Shi nced at the movie ticket in his hand, and then said: "The movie starts in ten minutes, shall we go there now?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Wait a little longer, there will be too many peopleing and going."


    "Then, go buy something to eat and drink first?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "You wait by the side, I''ll go buy it."


    "But I want to be with you."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan took her hand: "Let''s go."


    Shi smiled slightly, and followed him.


    The movie theater is in the shopping mall, not far away is the sightseeing elevator. Standing in the elevator, Shang Yujin identally saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, who were queuing up in front of the movie theater to buy drinks.


    Looking at this scene, Shang Yujin''s face suddenly darkened.


    This vixen actually dragged Shang Sizhan to line up to buy drinks. How could he, the owner of a dignified business, do such a thing!


    The woman next to her saw that herplexion was not good, and immediately asked: "Yu Jin, what''s wrong? Why is yourplexion not so good?"


    At this time, the elevator had already ascended to another floor, and the woman didn''t notice Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    Shang Yujin felt ashamed, so naturally she wouldn''t mention it, and said immediately: "The western restaurant just now was too bad, and I won''t go there again."


    "Huh? It''s unptable? Didn''t you just say it''s not bad?" The woman was puzzled.


    "I feel ufortable after eating."


    "Oh, I won''te after that."


    After the movie started, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked into the screening room. They were sitting as a couple, and there were two young couples on both sides.


    After Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan sat down, the two couples on the left and right looked at them unconsciously.


    One of the girls murmured softly: "So handsome! My God, how can there be such a handsome man!"


    Hearing this, the boy became upset: "Where are you looking! Who is handsome!"


    The girl snorted softly: "He is handsome in the first ce!"


    After a pause for a few seconds, the boy said: "That girl is also very beautiful, she is simply a fairy!"


    "What did you say!" The girl''s voice was obviously displeased.


    The boy imitated her and snorted softly: "She''s always pretty."


    After a few seconds of silence, the girl stood up suddenly: "Don''t watch it! I want to go home!" After speaking, the girl turned around and walked out.


    The boy immediately chased after him: "Why are you so unreasonable, you should look at that man first, okay?"


    Girl: "Fart! As soon as that woman came in, you stared at her, your eyeballs almost fell out!"


    Shi Qian smiled helplessly.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly looked sideways at her, and said softly: "Next time, let''s book the show."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian lightly smiled and said, "Are you worried about causing another war?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan said, "I don''t want other men to stare at you."


    If the man just looked at it for a while, he might be rude.


    Time shallow: "."


    She thought that Shang Sizhan was thinking about not affecting others, but it turned out that she was thinking too much.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Alright, I don''t want other girls staring at you either."


    After the movie ends.


    Two peoplee out of the theater


    Li Feng was waiting at the door, saw the twoing out, and immediately stepped forward: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said softly: "It''s gettingte, shall we go back?"

 Chapter 1742: Si Zhan, what are you doing?

    Chapter 1742 Si Zhan, what are you doing


    "Okay." Shi Qian replied, and then suddenly felt a difort in her stomach, she immediately covered her mouth: "Wait, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After finishing speaking, she immediately ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Shang Sizhan frowned suddenly, and his dark eyes were full of worry.


    not far away.


    Shang Yujin and her friend passed by, and they happened to see this scene.


    The woman said in amazement: "Yujin, is that Master Zhan? Did he and that woman go to the movies?"


    As if this is such a rare picture, the woman''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Shang Yujin''s face turned red and blue, as if she was enduring something embarrassing.


    After a pause, the woman said again: "Also, what happened to her just now? The reaction seems to be pregnant?"


    "How is it possible!" Shang Yujin blurted out: "Si Zhan is just a novelty to her for a while, how could it be possible for her to conceive a child, what qualifications does she have for her status!"


    "But haven''t they already obtained a marriage certificate?" the woman asked.


    "Who knows whether the marriage certificate is real or fake, besides, the two of them didn''t hold a wedding ceremony, and Si Zhan never announced that Shi Qian was his wife. Obviously he didn''t think it through clearly. Under such circumstances, how could he let That woman is pregnant!"


    The woman nodded: "It''s true. Although everyone in our circle knows the rtionship between the two, it wasn''t announced by Master Zhan himself. I don''t think Master Zhan cares about her that much."


    Shang Yujin''s eyes darkened slightly, staring at Shang Sizhan''s direction, a look of worry shed in her eyes.


    If Shi Qian is really pregnant, then her position as the mistress of the business is likely to be firmly established. This woman is at odds with her, and she doesn''t want to see such a result.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly said: "Wait for me, I''ll go over and say hello to Si Zhan."


    "Oh, okay, you go, I''ll wait for you here." The woman had no intention of following along, and looked even more afraid of Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Yujin walked slowly in front of Shang Sizhan and smiled slightly: "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced at her indifferently, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Because Shang Yujin was disrespectful to Shi Qian, Shang Sizhan''s attitude towards her was even colder than before.


    Shang Yujin''s smile froze for a moment, then returned to normal, and said again: "I just looked at Qianqian and seemed ufortable, what''s wrong with her?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    At this time, Shi Qian came out of the bathroom, and saw Shang Yujin slightly startled.


    Shang Sizhan immediately asked: "How is it? Is it better?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "It''s all right."


    Shang Yujin looked at her with a fake smile: "Qianqian, you came out. What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Taking a few steps forward, Shi Qian said indifferently: "Stomach is ufortable, it''s an old problem."


    "Oh." There was a smile in Shang Yujin''s eyes: "That''s right, if you have a bad stomach, you should pay attention to your diet and take good care of it."


    "I see, thank you for your concern, aunt."


    "My friend is still waiting for me. I won''t bother you when I pass by." After speaking, Shang Yujin turned and left.


    With her back to the two, a smile curled up on the corner of her lips, and at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s fine if she''s not pregnant, she doesn''t want to see this woman pregnant, otherwise, the merchant''s huge family property may fall into someone''s hands in the future.


    She always felt that Shi Qian was a scourge, and her Qiancha shop was even more a scourge.


    Shang Yujin, who had been watching shallowly for a while, didn''t care about the hypocrisy. She looked away indifferently, and smiled at Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her.


    Shi Qian was shocked: "Si Zhan, what are you doing?"


    This is a mall!

 Chapter 1743: A non-discussive tone.

    Chapter 1743 has a non-negotiable tone.


    Shang Sizhan said calmly and naturally: "Go home."


    Shi Qian was a little unustomed to public ces like shopping malls, so she said again: "You put me down, I''ll go by myself."


    "No." Shang Sizhan said in a non-consulting tone.


    The smile on Shang Yujin''s face disappeared immediately, and she cursed with displeasure: "This vixen!"


    My friend came to her and murmured: "Yujin, this woman has a lot of tricks to make Lord Zhan spoil her so much!"


    Shang Yujin withdrew her gaze, and said indifferently: "What''s the matter, I have a stomach problem, and it''s a little serious."


    The womanughed dryly: "Oh, that''s right."


    Shang Sizhan walked into the elevator, and the envious eyes of women fell on the two of them along the way.


    "My God, this man is so handsome!"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, his thin lips parted slightly: "Don''t you think you''re embarrassed?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t think there''s anything else I can do."


    Shang Sizhan raised the corners of his lips slightly. At this moment, the elevator door opened, and he walked out with long, straight legs.


    By the road, Li Feng immediately opened the car door, and Shang Sizhan got into the car with Shi Qian in his arms.


    In the ck car not far away.


    Lu Yunran quietly watched the two with his deep gaze, and seeing this sweet picture made him feel more depressed and ufortable.


    He is inferior to Shang Sizhan in career, and still loses to him emotionally.


    Lu Yunran narrowed his eyes slightly. He has been working hard, why he still can''t get what he wants.


    It was, and it is today.


    What he wanted was never his.


    The temperature in the car seemed to be getting colder and colder. The man sitting in the driver''s seat hesitated for a while and said cautiously: "Liu Shao, do you want to go back?"


    Lu Yunran came back to his senses, closed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I won''t go back, find a nearby bar."


    "Bar?" The man was startled for a moment, looked at his ugly face, didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately started the car.


    He searched for the nearest bar nearby, which was Dreamtime, so he followed the route.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of the Dreamtime Gate.


    "Six young masters, we''re here."


    Lu Yunran opened his eyes, nced out of the window, and said slowly, "Come on,e down with me for a drink."


    "But the subordinate still has to drive?"


    "I''ll find a recement driverter."


    The two walked into the bar and found a seat under the arrangement of the waiter.


    Lu Yunran directly ordered two bottles of the most expensive wine, and then the women around him noticed him.


    The handsome and rich men here are the most attractive, and the **** women immediately leaned over.


    "Handsome guy, can I have a drink with you?"


    Lu Yunran picked up the wine ss and took a sip of wine slowly, ignoring women as if they were air.


    The woman was not reconciled, and wanted to strike up a conversation again, and Lu Yunran''s subordinates immediately said: "Miss, please stay away from our young master, or you will bear the consequences."


    The woman saw that the other party seemed not to be provoked, so she didn''t dare to say any more, she snorted softly and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1744: Narcissism also has a limit

    Chapter 1744 Narcissism also has a limit


    Drinking wine, Lu Yunran nced at the men and women swaying on the dance floor. It was obviously such a lively environment, but he only felt deep loneliness.


    Drank the wine in the ss, poured himself another ss, and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Master, you...you drink slowly, drinking like this hurts your stomach."


    Lu Yunran sneered: "What? Can a little wine hurt me?"


    "Subordinates don''t mean that."


    "Drink your wine and stop talking nonsense."


    As he spoke, Lu Yunran put down the ss and poured himself another ss of wine. The moment he picked up the ss, his eyes fell on a man inadvertently.


    The man is tall and slender, with an extraordinary temperament, but he looks like a superior despite his young age.


    The man behind him looks much more refined.


    Two men followed behind them, and after a while, they sat down in the booth next to him.


    Lu Yunran only looked at the two of them for a moment, then looked away, and continued to drink his own wine. After all, he was not interested in men, but then, the man''s words caught his attention again.


    "Did you call Lord Zhan?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Rongye immediately replied: "I''ve fought, but. Lord Zhan said he won''te. Miss Qianqian is not feeling well, so they went home directly."


    Bei Mingyue knew that Shi Qian would often feel ufortable during pregnancy, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Then forget it."


    "Qianqian is not feeling well?" Bai Fenghua asked, "Is she sick?"


    Rong Ye: "Uh, I don''t know."


    Bei Mingyue said leisurely: "If you are worried, go to the Emperor Garden tomorrow."


    Bai Fenghua nodded: "Well, I just happen to be fine tomorrow."


    Lu Yunran looked sideways at the two of them. They knew Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, and they looked quite familiar.


    He didn''t know the two of them, obviously they were not members of the four major families. After thinking about it, he guessed that the two of them probably belonged to some small families, and they took great pains to catch up with Shang Sizhan, which is why they are so considerate.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue spoke again: "When is Madaming?"


    Rongye replied: "Master, Madam is with Miss Bai, she can''t exin it, just pick her up when you''re done."


    Bei Mingyue frowned when he heard the words, and asked again: "Where are they?"


    "Miss Bai''s apartment."


    Bai Fenghua smiled: "It''s just right, then it''s just the two of us today."


    Bei Mingyue looked sideways at him, and said cynically: "What do you mean it happens to be just the two of us, and you want to be alone with me so much?"


    Bai Fenghua: "There must be a limit to narcissism."


    Bei Mingughed lightly, and was about to speak, when there was a suddenmotion on the dance floor, and he immediately looked over.


    The woman in the crowd covered her face and stared at the man in front of her with aggrieved anger. The man seemed drunk and was cursing. He wanted to do it again but was stopped by the security guard.


    Bei Mingyue''s face turned a little cold, and then he ordered: "Go and see what''s going on, and see who dares to act wildly on Lao Tzu''s territory!"


    "Yes." Rong Ye immediately walked over to ask about the situation.


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran looked away from the men and women on the dance floor, and subconsciously looked at Bei Mingyue again.


    His territory, it seems that this dreamtime club belongs to this man.


    Lu Yunran''s deep gaze slowly swept across the entire bar, and he suddenlyughed.


    He took a sip of his wine slowly, and suddenly said, "Are you the owner of this club?" As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue heard the words, nced sideways at him, and asked bluntly, "Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 1745: Bei Mingyues means

    Chapter 1745 Bei Mingyue''s means


    Lu Yunran leaned backzily, and continued: "I suddenly fell in love with this club, and if I want it, please make a price."


    Bei Mingyue sneered as if he had heard some joke. It was the first time anyone dared to talk to him like this, and made an idea of ??his things.


    Before Bei Mingyue could speak, Lu Yunran said again: "By the way, my surname is Lu, Lu Yunran."


    Although he doesn''t know the people of those small families, they must know him. He directly deres his family name, which saves some trouble. Those dare not refute his face.


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly, and said bluntly: "What is the surname Lu! You can covet my things too!"


    Lu Yunran''s handsome face immediately changed color when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this person would dare to talk to him like this after knowing his identity.


    The mobile phone next to him suddenly stood up, and said sharply: "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to our Sixth Young Master like that!"


    Bei Mingyue knew about Lu Yunran and that there was such a person coveting Shiqian, but he didn''t know what he looked like. After hearing his self-introduction of his family, he understood what he meant.


    This guy obviously heard the conversation between him and Bai Fenghua, and knew that he knew Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, so he wanted to vent his anger on him, but unfortunately, he found the wrong person.


    Bei Ming looked at Lu Yunran more, and said coldly: "My surname is Lu, you''d better settle down, otherwise I not only dare to say that, but also dare to make you unable to walk out of the gate of dream time."


    Staring at him for a moment, Lu Yunran suddenly smiled, with a mocking tone: "What a big tone! Is this relying on Shang Sizhan''s power?


    You really think that in Jindu City, he can cover the sky with one hand, and that relying on his power, he can bewless. I let you make a price to give you face, don''t take yourself seriously! "


    Bei Mingyue suddenly raised the corners of his lips, picked up his ss and took a sip of wine.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Fenghua knew that Lu Yunran was going to be in trouble.


    Bei Mingyue is not easy to mess with, and he is notorious for his bad temper. He nced sideways at Lu Yunran, and shook his head secretly. Now he hit the gunpoint today.


    Lu Yunran noticed Bai Fenghua''s gaze and expression, but didn''t understand what he meant.


    After taking a sip of wine, Bei Mingyue looked at Rongye who was walking back, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Rongye nodded and said: "Master, that man pretended to be drunk and touched the girl. The girl resisted and scolded him, so the man did it."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "I am disgusted by this kind of worthless man, beat him up, then take off his clothes and throw him outside on the road, this cold day can make him sober .¡±


    "Yes." Rong Ye nodded.


    Beaten, stripped of clothes and still on the road.


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran''s face suddenly changed color.


    Although he usually used some means to deal with people, he had never used such a humiliating method, and it was a cold winter night.


    There is also the sobriety the man said, which also alludes to him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold in his eyes, and turned to look sideways at his subordinates.


    The subordinate understood, and immediately took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a message.


    "Also." Bei Mingyue suddenly said again: "Tell the manager to close early tonight, all consumption tonight will be free, and let all the guests leave."


    Rongye was slightly taken aback, and asked in doubt, "Should we let all the guests go now?"


    "That''s right, except for Mr. Lu next to him." As he spoke, Bei Mingyue turned his head to look at Lu Yunran, his eyes sharp and cold.


    Seeing this, Lu Yunran couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine, but he wasn''t frightened too much, and soon regained hisposure.


    He didn''t believe it, this man really dared to do something to him.

 Chapter 1746: afraid to speak

    Chapter 1746 Afraid, afraid to speak


    Rongye gave Bei Mingyue''s orders, the manager immediately evacuated the guests, the bodyguard took away the man who was drinking and making trouble, and taught him a lesson, the bustling bar suddenly fell silent.


    Looking at the empty bar, Lu Yunran felt a little uneasy in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face. He stared at Bei Mingyue and said, "What? Do you want to negotiate the price with me?"


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly: "You don''t look very good, but you think it''s pretty."


    Lu Yunran''s calm face was suddenly clouded. This man always speaks so bluntly, but what the man said next surprised him even more.


    Bei Mingyue stood up, looked at him condescendingly, and said coldly: "I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and apologize, I can let you go this time."


    "What did you say!" Lu Yunran''s face turned red and then blue, and he stood up suddenly and stared at him, saying, "What are you! You think that if you be Shang Sizhan''s running dog, you can use your power like a dog!"


    At this time, Rong Ye suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at Lu Yunran''s head, and said coldly, "Kneel down and apologize."


    Seeing this, Lu Yunran''s subordinates immediately took out their guns, aimed at Bei Mingyue, and threatened, "Put the gun down."


    Bei Mingyue looked at the man with a cold and stern gaze, his figure shed like a ghost, and before he could react, he had already held the man''s gun in his hand.


    The man looked at him in shock: "How did you do it?"


    Lu Yunran was equally astonished, this man was so fast that he was hardly human.


    In the quiet space, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded: "The owner, the subordinates are back."


    The owner!


    Lu Yunran and his men''s pupils dted, and they looked at Bei Mingyue in even more shock.


    What publisher?


    Beiluo Store. Owner?


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "In this world, people who dare to point a gun at the owner of this society usually have only one end. Do you know what it is?"


    The man''s eyes were full of horror, and he was too scared to speak.


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes flickered, and his finger suddenly pulled the trigger


    "Boom"! A loud noise exploded in Lu Yunran''s ears, causing his ears to ring and at the same time, his body also staggered back two steps.


    Murong Jing who was standing beside was also taken aback, she could tell that Bei Ming was getting more and more angry at this time.


    Beside ??, Yuwen Chengyuan turned his head to look at her, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid."


    Murong Jing replied in a low voice: "I''m not afraid."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Don''t worry, I''ll exin it to Beiming Society Masterter."


    "No, don''t say anything. The owner will be angry. Everything he says is wrong. He won''t have second thoughts other than breaking your leg."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "...he just wants to, and probably won''t."


    Bei Mingyue put the gun aside and ordered: "It''s dealt with."


    "Yes." Rong Ye immediately walked to Lu Yunran, picked up the man who fell on the ground and dragged him out.


    A momentter, another man stepped forward and said cautiously: "The owner, the man who was drinking and making trouble just now has been stripped naked and thrown on the road."


    Bei Mingyue did not speak, looked at Lu Yunran with a cold gaze, and sneered.


    Lu Yunran was really frightened at this moment, he felt a thump in his heart, and looked at Bei Mingyue, not daring to speak.


    The man is obviously a ruthless character, but he is still not sure whether the other party is the owner of Beiluodian.


    If he was the owner of Beiluodian, how could he call Shang Sizhan ''Master Zhan''? How could it be possible in his capacity.


    But if he is not the owner of Beiluodian, what kind of owner is he?


    What other forces dare to be so arrogant,pletely disregarding his identity, he can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1747: more unworthy than him

    Chapter 1747 Compared with him, he is even more unworthy


    Lu Yunran''s voice trembled uncontrobly: "Who are you?"


    Bei Mingyue said indifferently: "People who can easily crush your entire Lu family to death."


    Lu Yunran stared at him suspiciously, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Bei Mingyue said again: "Don''t think that the Qingyan family can support you, they dare not fart in front of the owner of this society! I have angered Lao Tzu and made you all disappear!"


    Lu Yunran secretly clenched his fingers, feeling more and more that the man is the owner of Beiluodian, otherwise how could he be so arrogant.


    But what happened to him and Shang Sizhan?


    Bei Mingyue went back to the sofa and sat down, leaningzily on the back of the chair,manding in a cold voice: "Tie it up, and let Mr. Lu wake up too."


    Lu Yunran panicked all of a sudden. If Bei Mingyue humiliated him in the same way he used to deal with the man just now, he would rather die.


    He took a few steps back in a panic, and hurriedly said: "Sorry, it''s my fault, I don''t know Mount Tai, you. Are you the owner of Beiluodian?"


    Bei Mingyueughed: "I''vee to my senses, unfortunately. It''s toote."


    Lu Yunran retreated from the warehouse, his voice trembling slightly: "Shopkeeper Beiluo, anyway, the Lu family is also one of the four major families in country A, should you also take it into consideration?"


    "Gu Ji." Bei Mingyue said coldly: "Gu Ji''s fart! Grab it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yunran was brought under control. His face was pale, and he looked at Bei Mingyue in horror: "What are you going to do?"


    "I told you to stay sober." Bei Mingyue took a sip of wine slowly, and then said, "Don''t you want this club? Let''s stay with it tonight. Tie Mr. Lu to the door, Let him enjoy the night view of Dreamtime."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran''s face turned even paler. Even though he had left the Lu family and lived in the Ninth Store, he had never been humiliated like this.


    Dreamtime is in the prosperous area of ??Jindu City, a famous nightlife area. Even in the middle of the night, the road is full of people and cars. If he was really tied to the door and watched by everyone, he might as well be dead.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunran struggled violently and quickly attacked the person who was holding him.


    Lu Yunran was very skilled, and immediately got into a fight with two bodyguards.


    Bei Mingyue leanedzily on the sofa, sipping wine, and quietly watched the battle situation.


    Rong Ye, Murong Jing and other top experts stood aside. Bei Mingyue didn''t speak, so they didn''t do anything.


    The two bodyguards were not Lu Yunran''s opponents, and they soon fell to the disadvantage, and fell to the ground after a dozen moves.


    Lu Yunran knew that the master from Beiluodian hadn''t made a move yet, so he looked at Bei Mingyue nervously, wondering if he would directly kill him next moment.


    Bai Fenghua suddenly said: "Beiming, forget it, he is a member of the four major families after all, if you are really angry, you should give him a serious lesson, it is a bit too much to tie him at the door for everyone to watch."


    Somewhat humiliating.


    Bai Fenghua didn''t say it directly, so Bei Mingyue could do such a method.


    He felt that a soldier could be killed and could not be humiliated. It was better to kill the person directly than to be humiliated like this.


    Bei Mingyue said leisurely: "Then. Kill him directly."


    Lu Yunran was all over for a while, this man is really ruthless.


    Bai Fenghua: "Forget it, you can do whatever you want."


    At this time, the bar manager suddenly came over, nodded and said: "Boss, there are many people outside, they are from the Lu family."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran''s desperate eyes lit up immediately, as if seeing a glimmer of hope.


    Although they may not be able to deal with the people in Beiluodian, at least they can buy him a little time and let him find a way to leave.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yunran said: "Shopkeeper Beiluo, I was too reckless today. I apologize to you. Please forgive me. I am willing to agree to any conditions you have. You came to Jindu City to do business, right? Wouldn''t it be better if one more person worked for you?"


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly, and Hao said shamelessly, "You don''t deserve it."


    Endured it, Lu Yunran said: "What about Shang Sizhan? Why can he?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Compared to him, you are even more unworthy."

 Chapter 1748: did you go on a date

    Chapter 1748 Did you go on a date?


    Lu Yunran''s face turned red and then blue.


    Facing Bei Mingyue''s humiliation again and again, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Bei Mingyue drank the wine slowly, while Lu Yunran stood straight aside, not daring to move and saying nothing.


    After a long while, Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "Forget it, settle the fee for tonight, get out, it''s an eyesore."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunran was slightly taken aback, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    He turned his head and was about to find his subordinates to settle the case, but suddenly realized that his subordinates had been killed by Bei Mingyue in a fit of anger.


    He said in a deep voice: "Okay."


    Bei Mingyue looked at him: "I''m talking about everyone''s expenses tonight."


    When he just cleared out the guests, he waived the bills of all the guests, so naturally he will not bear the cost himself.


    Lu Yunran: ".Understood."


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at the manager, who understood, and immediately walked up to Lu Yunran: "Young Master Lu, pleasee this way."


    Lu Yunran followed the manager to check out.


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly, and poured himself another ss of wine.


    Bai Fenghua picked up the wine ss: "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Bei Mingyue picked up his wine ss and touched him, sneered: "This kind of guy with short eyes can''t make the owner angry."


    Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan stood on one side and remained silent.


    After taking a sip of wine, Bei Mingyue nced at the two of them, and finally fell on Murong Jing''s face, asking, "Where have you been?"


    Murong Jing replied immediately: "The subordinate is going to the project in Beicheng."


    "You two went together?" Bei Mingyue nced at Yuwen Chengyuan again.


    "Yes, yes." Murong Jing nodded.


    Bei Mingyue: "Did I really go to see the project this big night, or did I go to a private meeting for my own benefit!"


    Murong Jing: ".It really depends on the project."


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately said: "Master Beiming, there is a temporary problem with the Beicheng project. Murong and I went to check it out. There was a traffic jam when we came back, so we werete."


    "Is the problem serious?" Bai Fenghua asked suddenly.


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "It''s not serious, it''s just that the person in charge dare not make a decision lightly, and it has been resolved."


    Bai Fenghuaughed lightly: "It''s fine if it''s resolved." After a pause, he turned his head to look at Bei Mingyue, and said again: "Bei Ming, do you have a n? When will you go to the Ninth Store?"


    Bei Mingyue retracted his gaze, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll ask Feng Qingyan when I go back."


    Bai Fenghua''s smile deepened, and he said softly, "Okay."


    Bei Mingyue looked at Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan again: "You two want to go back togetherter?"


    "Uh..." Murong Jing didn''t know how to answer, Yuwen Chengyuan said immediately: "No, I have something to report to Master Zhan, so I''ll go back first." After speaking, he turned to look at Murong Jing: "Let''s go first .¡±


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said goodbye to Bei Mingyue and Bai Fenghua again, and then left.


    After one hour.


    Emperor Garden.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood in the study and reported the recent situation to Shang Sizhan.


    After finishing the business, he thought for a while, and then said, "Master Zhan, there is one more thing that happened tonight."


    "What?" Shang Sizhan sat at the desk and asked lightly.


    "Lu Yunran was in dream time tonight, somehow he provoked the leader of the Beiming society, and was taught a lesson by the leader of the Beiming society. He also knew that you have a great rtionship with the leader of the Beiming society."


    When he and Murong Jing walked into the dream time, something had already happened, Bei Mingyue was already angry, he didn''t know the reason, how did Lu Yunran provoke him.

 Chapter 1749: I cant hold my breath anymore

    Chapter 1749 Can''t hold back anymore


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, and then returned to indifference in an instant.


    Recently, many people have known that he met the owner of Beiluodian, and it will be a matter of time before Lu Yunran knows, but it is beyond his expectation that he offended Bei Mingyue so quickly.


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "It seems that Lu Yunran has lost hisposure recently, so send someone to pay attention."


    Lu Yunran used to bear it for so long, it can be seen that he is not an impulsive person, but now he acts so recklessly, obviously he has really been stimted recently.


    People tend to act impulsively when stimted.


    He was afraid of Lu Yunran, but Qianqian was pregnant recently, so he had to be more careful to guard against any hidden dangers.


    Yuwen Chengyuan understood what he meant, nodded and said: "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    After talking about things, Shang Sizhan went back to the upstairs room.


    Shi Qian was lying on the sofa, holding theputer and looking at something.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down, looking at theputer screen, which was the "Kyushu"ics.


    Shi Qian stared at the screen intently, as if thinking about something.


    "Are you thinking about the ending?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Paused for a few seconds, Shi Qian nodded: "Well, the end ising soon, and I suddenly feel a little bit reluctant."


    Shang Sizhan gently embraced her shoulders, and said softly: "The story has an ending. Although thisic is over, their story continues in another world."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and smiled: "I just found out."


    Seeing that she hesitated to speak deliberately, Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "What did you find?"


    Shi Qian: "Master Zhan is also a cannibal."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his voice was maic and bewitching: "This is natural. I not only eat the fireworks in the world, but also the beauty in the world."


    After the words fell, he suddenly lowered his head and said, "Go to rest early."


    Shi Qian stared at him with her small face up, and suddenly said: "There are so many beautiful women in the world."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers gently slid down her cheek: "This is the only one I like."


    The next day, early morning.


    Woke up early today.


    But after breakfast and arriving at thepany, it was still gettingte.


    Passing by the coffee shop at the entrance of the building, for some reason, Shi Qian suddenly thought of Shi Jingnian.


    Thinking of being threatened by Shang Sizhan, thinking of his disappointed expression at that time, thinking of what Yi Xuanming said.


    He said he was not worthy.


    Not knowing why he suddenly thought of this, Shi Qian pressed his temple and continued walking towards the elevator.


    Because Shang Sizhan made her miss the morning rush hour, there were no people in front of the elevator, and the elevator came down faster.


    Shi Qian walked into the elevator, and when the elevator door was about to close, a man suddenly rushed in and almost hit her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and took two steps back.


    The man looked at her and smiled: "Sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    Shi Qian could now see the man''s face clearly. His facial features were very delicate and beautiful. Although he was a man, he gave off a sense of seductiveness.


    After a pause for a few seconds, she said indifferently, "It''s okay."


    The man said again: "Beauty, do you work in this building? Which floor are you on?"


    Shiqian didn''t answer, but nced at the floor button. The man didn''t press the floor after entering the elevator, which seemed to be a bit wrong.

 Chapter 1750: displeasure written all over his face

    Chapter 1750 Unhappy written all over his face


    The man noticed her gaze and the suspicion in her eyes, then looked at the floor button, then pressed the 37th floor, and muttered: "I almost forgot to press the floor."


    As he said that, he looked at Shi Qian again, and said with a wicked smile: "Sure enough, beauty is a mistake. If you arete, you will have to deduct money."


    Shi Qian nced at him indifferently, this man was not dressed like an office worker at all, but like a swinger.


    "Beauty, don''t be so cold, you haven''t answered my question yet? Do you work on the 60th floor? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Shi Qian said coldly: "Stay away from me."


    man:"."


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the 37th floor, and the elevator door opened.


    The man smiled and said, "I look forward to seeing you next time." After speaking, he walked out of the elevator.


    Shi Qian looked cold and ignored him.


    The elevator door closes slowly and goes up.


    The man still had an evil smile on his mouth, and murmured: "This little beauty looks better in person than in the photo, and the white old man asked me to kill such a stunning beauty, isn''t it a waste of money!"


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "Forget it, let''s go and see the other one. However, the other one seems to be a little beauty too."


    Damn, I suddenly regretted epting this task.


    Now that he has epted it, he mustplete it. This has always been his purpose.


    What''s more, he owes the white old man a favor, he promised to do one thing for him, and he can''t break his promise.


    Lake Vi.


    "I''m awake." Bei Mingyue smiled.


    Feng Qingyan saidzily, "What time is it?"


    "Ten o''clock." Bei Mingyue replied.


    "Ten o''clock!" Feng Qingyan raised her eyes suddenly: "I have to get up, I asked Xiaoxiao to have lunch together."


    As soon as she moved, she was held down by Bei Mingyue, followed by a questioning voice: "When did you make the appointment?"


    "Last night."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Bei Mingyue looked unhappy.


    Feng Qingyan suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead, pouted and said, "As soon as Ie back, I don''t have time for you."


    "What time?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    "11:30, there is still an hour and a half left, please let me go, it''s toote."


    Pausing for a while, Bei Mingyue let her go reluctantly.


    Feng Qingyan quickly escaped from his arms, put on her nightgown and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Bei Mingyue had the word ''ufortable'' written all over his face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Feng Qingyan to go find Bai Xiaoxiao, it''s just that he feels that their honeymoon is not over yet, and he can''t wait to tie this little woman by his side all the time.


    After packing up, the two went downstairs.


    Bei Mingyue asked: "Where are you going, I''ll take you off."


    Feng Qingyan said: "No need, I will go by myself."


    "no."


    Seeing Bei Mingyue''s firm attitude, Feng Qingyan had no choice but to agree.


    In the car, after hesitating for a while, Feng Qingyan finally spoke: "Bei Mingyue"


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at her: "What do you call me?"


    Feng Qingyan: ".Husband."


    "Hmm. Go ahead."


    "Can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Exactly." Feng Qingyan coughed lightly: "Is it okay if I don''te back tonight? I think"


    Before she finished speaking, Bei Mingyue stepped on the brakes and turned to look at her: "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Feng Qingyan: "I''m noting back tonight, is that okay?"


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled: "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1751: If anything happens to you, be sure to tell me

    Chapter 1751 If you encounter anything, be sure to tell me


    Feng Qingyan looked serious: "I think it''s okay."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a pause, Feng Qingyan stretched out a finger: "Just one night."


    Bei Mingyue said with a cold face: "Not even half a night, don''t even think about it!"


    ¡°.¡±


    It was half an hour''s journey, but Bei Mingyue took an hour to send the person to the ce.


    Before getting out of the car, she did not forget to tell Feng Qingyan to go back before ten o''clock in the evening.


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Yes, I see."


    Watching her walk into the apartment, Bei Mingyue drove away.


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Shang Sizhan, but the other party called him first.


    He answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Where are you?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue nced around and replied, "This is the third ring road."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to thepanyter."


    Shang Sizhan understood clearly: "Tell me when we arrive, and I''ll go find you."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Bei Mingyue started the car immediately.


    In the apartment.


    Bai Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with two cups of coffee, and put them in front of Feng Qingyan: "It''s freshly ground, you must like it."


    Feng Qingyan smiled: "You still understand me."


    "The owner of Beiming Society sent you here just now?" Bai Xiaoxiao sat down opposite her.


    "It''s him."


    "Did he agree that you won''t go back tonight?"


    "Uh huh." Feng Qingyan nodded: "I agree, I don''t have to go back tonight."


    "Really?" Bai Xiaoxiao seemed a little disbelieving.


    "Of course! If you don''t believe me, you can call him and ask."


    "Forget it, I don''t dare. I guess he won''t agree, and you don''t dare not go back."


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyan, I dare!


    Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao, Feng Qingyan suddenly asked: "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Huh? Nothing?"


    "But why do I feel that there is something wrong with youing to Jindu City now? Is it because of Bai Xuan?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "No, shemitted her own death, which is doomed to such an ending."


    "Bai family, did Bai Xuan''s father really not make things difficult for you?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Xiaoxiao said: "No, really not, people are gone, so what''s the use of embarrassing me."


    Feng Qingyan stared at her suspiciously, feeling that something was wrong.


    Moreover, there is no action and it is not the style of the second room of the Bai family.


    She said softly: "Xiaoxiao, you helped me when I was most helpless. If you encounter anything, you must tell me and let me help you."


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked serious: "Qingyan, it''s really fine, you trust me. If there is something that cannot be solved, I will definitely tell you."


    "Okay, I believe you."


    The two were talking when someone knocked on the door.


    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately went out, opened the door, and was startled when she saw the personing, and asked instead: "It''s you!"


    The man hooked his lips and smiled: "Long time no see."


    "Why did youe to Jindu City?"


    "you guess."


    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at the man fiercely, and said in a low voice: "No matter what your purpose is, I advise you to investigate the identity of the other party first."


    The man still smiled: "I know who they are. To be honest, I feel that the old man really wants to kill me."


    Bai Xiaoxiao sneered: "Maybe it is true, so you have to think carefully. If you do this, you will probably have to live or die for the rest of your life."


    "Yeah, so, should we cooperate?"


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Xiaoxiao said: "Wait for my call."


    "Okay. Then I won''t bother you." After speaking, the man turned and left.


    Bai Xiaoxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Hongguang actually found this lunatic. If he made a move, Shi Qian and Feng Qingyan might really be in danger.


    She knows Feng Qingyan''s skills very well, and she is by no means a match for this lunatic.


    As for Shi Qian, although she is a master, she probably can''t deal with this lunatic.

 Chapter 1752: so as not to startle the snake

    Chapter 1752 so as not to startle the snake


    Bai Xiaoxiao closed the door and went back to her room.


    "Who is it?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    "A person I know came to see me, and I let him go first."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not urgent, I''ll tell him and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Before thinking about how to solve these matters, Bai Xiaoxiao nned not to tell Feng Qingyan, so as not to startle the snake and anger Bai Hongguang.


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui and others were discussing matters in the conference hall, their expressions were solemn, as if something was up.


    After a while, a subordinate came in: "Boss, the owner is here."


    Hearing this, Han Jin immediately asked, "Where is it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Qian''s figure appeared at the door.


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Shopkeeper, you are here." Han Jin stood up: "We are talking about the Yubaocheng mine."


    "Oh." Shi Qian walked in: "Is everything going well recently?"


    The voice fell, and there was silence in the chamber.


    Shi Qian suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Lei Ming couldn''t help but said: "Shopkeeper, there is indeed something wrong."


    "what happened?"


    Lei Ming looked at Han Jin, and replied cautiously: "Boss knows better, he just came back from Yubao City."


    "Han Jin." Shi Qian questioned, "What happened?"


    The matter has gone beyond Han Jin''s solution. He must answer truthfully: "There is nothing wrong with the mine. It is because other forces suddenly appeared topete with us for this mine."


    Shi Qian frowned: "What force?"


    Han Jin shook her head, and replied: "The other party is very mysterious, but powerful, we... are not their opponents."


    Shi Qian was a little surprised: "You don''t even know who the other party is?"


    "The subordinates only know that they are from the Ninth Store, and they don''t know the rest. These people are very domineering and arrogant, saying that we have to give if we give, and we have to give if we don''t give."


    Lei Ming mmed his fist on the table: "Damn! These **** are so arrogant! Boss, why didn''t you say that just now?"


    Han Jin nced sideways at him: "I said you can handle them?"


    Lei Ming: "Then, I can also greet the eighteen generations of his ancestors first."


    Qian Mei gave him a white look: "Shut up."


    "Do they have any characteristics? What else did they say?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Han Jin: "There are no special features, only one person hase to find his subordinates, and none of the others have shown their faces, but they quietly put our people down."


    Bai Wuchen immediately asked: "Let it down! Did you kill all of us?"


    "No." Han Jin said: "They didn''t kill us, they just made everyone lose consciousness, but this is enough to prove that if they wanted to attack us, it would be easy."


    Bai Wuchen said: "It should be drug or something. If it is reced by poison, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t know who the other party is?"


    Fang Zui asked: "Is there any force in the Ninth Store that is good at refining medicine?"


    Bai Wuchen: "There are quite a few families in the Ninth Store who are good at refining medicine, but there are only a few that are particrly powerful."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked, "What''s the situation over there now?"


    Han Jin replied: "They want us to evacuate within a week and transfer the mine to them."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "It''s arrogant enough, I want to see which force is the Ninth Store!"


    Qian Mei looked at her in astonishment: "Shopkeeper, are you going to Yubao City?"


    "Of course! We spent so much money, so it''s possible that it will be snatched away by others!"


    "Can you. Can you travel far away?"


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Yes, no problem."


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, do you have any ideas? Let me solve it, you... don''t walk around casually, Master Zhan will be worried."


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I''m just going to solve the problem, not to fight, and nothing will happen."

 Chapter 1753: not together

    Chapter 1753 can''t work together


    Paused, Shi Qian said again: "If Master Zhan wants to, you can take him with you."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I think it''s okay."


    No matter which force in the Ninth Store, they should be afraid of Master Zhan.


    Shi Qian: "Then it''s settled, let''s go tomorrow."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay. By the way, do you have other things to do here, shopkeeper?"


    Shi Qian walked to the conference table and sat down: "There are other things, we will talk about itter, there is no rush."


    Qian Mei spoke again: "Shopkeeper, we are going to Yubao City tomorrow, shall we all go?"


    "Do you want to go?" Shi Qian asked.


    Qian Mei replied without hesitation: "Yes! I haven''t been back for a long time."


    ¡°Go if you want to go, don¡¯t want to go¡±


    "You don''t need to go?" Lei Ming blurted out.


    Shi Qian: "If you don''t want to go, you have to go!"


    Thunder: "."


    Thought she didn''t have to go if she said she didn''t want to go, but it turned out that she had to go.


    "Why?" Shi Qian raised her eyebrows: "You don''t want to go?"


    Lei Ming smiled and replied: "No, I just asked casually."


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Wuchen, and said again: "Wuchen, you too."


    "Okay, owner."


    evening.


    Shi Qian''s cell phone rang on time, and it was a call from Shang Sizhan.


    She answered: "Hello."


    "Qianqian, where have you been?"


    "I''m at Thousand Lakes Manor and I''m going back soon."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan asked, "When did you go, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Uh, it was a temporary idea in the afternoon, and I''ll go back now."


    "Did you drive there by yourself?"


    "Um."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was serious: "Wait for me there, I''ll pick you up."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian scratched her hair: "No need, I''ll go to thepany to find you."


    Shang Sizhan: "Did you forget to promise me something?"


    ¡°.Thene here, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Hung up the phone, the meeting hall is still as quiet as ever.


    Everyone looked at Shiqian one after another, with a feeling that Shiqian would not be able to go tomorrow.


    Following everyone''s gaze, Shi Qian coughed softly: "What did you say just now? Let''s continue."


    Lei Ming reminded in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, you said you have a n."


    Shi Qian: "Oh, yes, I want to say that after wee back, let''s re-adjust the business direction."


    Half an hourter, the door of the meeting hall was gently pushed open.


    "Shopkeeper, Lord Zhan is here."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, and then said: "Then let''s stop here today, everyone think about it." She stood up and walked outside.


    In the living room.


    Shang Sizhan sat gracefully on the sofa, and Li Feng stood behind him.


    The subordinate brought tea and put it on the coffee table: "Master Zhan, please use tea."


    Shang Sizhan looked in the direction of the chamber, and after a while, his eyes fell on Shi Qian who came out.


    Shi gave a shallow smile and walked towards him.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and asked softly, "It''s over."


    Shi Qian: "You are here, of course it will end."


    Shang Sizhan stood up: "Then, shall we go now?"


    "Hmm" After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Si Zhan, shall we go to Yubao City together tomorrow?"


    "Go to Jade City! What to do?"


    "There is something wrong with the mine, I want to go and have a look."


    Shang Sizhan frowned slightly: "No."


    Shi was slightly taken aback, and then said: "You can''t go with me?"


    "What matter must you solve by yourself?"


    "There is a group of forces from the Ninth Store robbing our territory. I want to meet them in person and see who they are?"


    "Who is the power of the Ninth Store?"


    "It''s very mysterious, and I don''t know it yet."

 Chapter 1754: Say other men are handsome in front of Master Zhan

    Chapter 1754 Saying other men are handsome in front of Master Zhan


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Let''s talk when we go back."


    "." Shi Qian whispered, "Do you want to lose face like this?"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan nced at several people not far away.


    Several people nodded slightly to him.


    Shang Sizhan withdrew his gaze, looked at the little woman in front of him again, and slightly parted his thin lips: "You must let me think about it?"


    Shiqian: ".All right."


    Lei Ming whispered: "You said, can the owner go tomorrow?"


    Qian Mei: "I think it''s a bit awkward."


    Fang Zui: "I think it can."


    Lei Mingqianmei and the two looked at him at the same time: "Why?"


    Fang Zui whispered: "I''ve seen the owner act like a baby with Master Zhan, Master Zhan couldn''t stand it at all."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    After being stunned for a moment, Qian Mei murmured: "The owner still acts like a baby?"


    She really couldn''t imagine that scene.


    Just like the owner of a business that she never imagined would have such a gentle side.


    Shang Sizhan raised his slender and beautiful hands to straighten Shi Qian''s clothes: "Let''s go first."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded, then looked at Han Jin and the others: "Get ready, if I don''t go tomorrow, this matter has to be resolved."


    Han Jin said: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Is there no information about the other party?"


    Han Jin shook her head: "Not really."


    Lei Ming seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "Eh? I want a particrly powerful and mysterious force from the Ninth Store."


    "Who is it?" Qian Mei asked.


    Lei Ming: "The head of the Ninth Store! Isn''t he the most mysterious existence in the Ninth Store, and he has huge power. This kind of robbery is also in line with his perverted and paranoid style."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Li Feng: "."


    Qian Mei nodded approvingly: "Shopkeeper, Boss, I think what Lei Ming said makes sense."


    Han Jin thought about it seriously: "It''s not impossible."


    Bai Wuchen nced at Shang Sizhan, then turned to Lei Ming: "Lei Ming, don''t talk nonsense, the head of the Nine Stores can''t do such a thing."


    Lei Ming: "How is that impossible! Isn''t it rumored that he is just a paranoid man who robs and plunders!"


    Qian Mei frowned slightly: "If it''s really the head of the Nine Stores, then we really can''t deal with it. Is the paranoid doing things extremely extreme?"


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "That. The rumors are not credible."


    Shi Qian said seriously: "That''s right, it''s just a rumor, I can''t believe it, the head of Nine Stores is definitely not that kind of person."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming asked suspiciously: "Shopkeeper, do you know the head of the Ninth Store? By the way, I remember that when you first went to Yubao City, there was the influence of the Ninth Store."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "I know him, so it can''t be him."


    After the words fell, several people looked at her in shock, Fang Zui murmured, "Shopkeeper, do you really know the head of the Nine Stores?"


    Shi Qian: "Could it be that I''m still lying to you?"


    "Then isn''t he a paranoid man who wants to take away?" Qian Mei asked.


    "Of course not." Shi Qian said solemnly: "The head of Jiudian is quite nice, and he is also very handsome."


    Everyone: "."


    The shop owner even praised other men for being handsome in front of Master Zhan. Is this really good?


    After all, Lord Zhan is not just jealous.


    Several people subconsciously nced at Shang Sizhan, seeing that he looked okay and didn''t even mean to mind, so they were a little relieved.


    Shi Qian said again: "Okay, you guys go get ready, we will set off tomorrow morning, I will go back first."

 Chapter 1755: drunk

    Chapter 1755 Drunk


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan left.


    After a while, several people recovered from the shock.


    Lei Ming suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen, and asked, "Wuchen, did you know that the shop owner knew the head of the Ninth Shop?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Uh huh."


    "Did you find out when you went to the Ninth Store with the owner? Have you met the head of the Ninth Store? What does he look like?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "As the owner said, he is very nice and handsome."


    "Very good, very handsome." Qian Mei half-believingly said: "Can such a person be the head of Nine Stores?"


    Without Shi Qian''s exnation, Bai Wuchen couldn''t tell the truth casually, he said: "I can''t tell the details, but you will know when you go to the Ninth Store in the future."


    "Eh?" Qian Mei suddenly smiled, and asked again: "Does the head of the Ninth Store have a girlfriend? Will he like the owner? Could he be Lord Zhan''s rival in love?"


    Bai Wuchen: "He has a wife and children."


    Qian Mei: "Oh."


    night.


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan returned to the room.


    Close the door, Shi Qian immediately stopped, and suddenly pushed Shang Sizhan to the wall, looked at him and asked, "Is it okay?"


    Shang Sizhan pressed against the wall cooperatively, staring at her with pitch-ck phoenix eyes, and deliberately asked, "What?"


    "Let''s go to Jade City together tomorrow. Have you made up your mind?"


    "No."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian: "Then think again."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, holding a wicked smile: "Do you have to think about this?"


    Shiqian: "...cannot."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Okay."


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback: "Are you agreeing?"


    "Otherwise? If I don''t promise, will you stay obediently?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "I will. However, you have already promised, and you cannot go back on your word."


    Shang Sizhan took him into his arms, and said softly: "Go to rest early, and you can start after you have rested."


    "Um."


    An apartment downstairs.


    Bei Mingyue nced at the time, it was already half past ten in the evening, and Feng Qingyan hadn''t called him yet.


    He nced upstairs, then took out his mobile phone and immediately called the little woman.


    The bell rang for a long time but no one answered.


    Bei Mingyue called again with a cold face, this time Feng Qingyan answered the phone, and a vague voice sounded: "Hello"


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue frowned suddenly: "Have you been drinking?"


    Feng Qingyan chuckled, and said vaguely: "Well, I drank a little."


    Bei Mingyue''s head was full of ck lines: "If you drink a little, you can''t speak clearly!"


    "Bei Mingyue" Feng Qingyan suddenly called his name softly.


    "What do you want to say? Won''t youe back tonight? Don''t"


    "I miss you." Feng Qingyan suddenly said that she missed him as if she didn''t hear his words.


    Bei Mingyue''s unfinished words suddenly stuck in his throat. He was slightly stunned for a moment, as if a warm current flowed through his heart. After a few seconds, he said softly: "Then I''ll go up to pick you up, okay?"


    Feng Qingyan didn''t speak.


    "Qingyan." Bei Mingyue called her.


    There was still no response from the other side, and there was a shallow breathing sound.


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    This is falling asleep while talking!


    Bei Mingyue pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Rongye immediately followed, and the two went upstairs to Bai Xiaoxiao''s apartment.


    in the room.


    Feng Qingyany on the table and fell asleep in a daze.

 Chapter 1756: instant reaction

    Chapter 1756 Instant response


    Bai Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the door in a daze, she stood up and walked unsteadily to the door, and askedzily, "Who?"


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice sounded: "It''s me, Bei Mingyue."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxiao''s half-closed eyes suddenly opened, and she was quite sober from the alcohol.


    Bei Mingyue!


    She immediately opened the door and smiled: "Master Beiming, you are here."


    "Where''s Feng Qingyan?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "Clear face she" said, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the bar table: "She seems to have drunk too much."


    Bei Mingyue looked at Feng Qingyan, who was lying on the table with a mobile phone by her ear but was already asleep, and walked in.


    Walking to Feng Qingyan, Bei Mingyue turned to look at Bai Xiaoxiao: "Are you okay?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately said: "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    The moment she heard his voice, she woke up.


    Seeing that she seemed to be drinking a lot, Bei Mingyue looked at Rongye after thinking for a while, and ordered, "Take care of Miss Bai."


    "Huh?" Rong Ye nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, then turned to look at Bei Mingyue: "President, I don''t seem to be suitable for a big man, right?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously: "No, no, no, really no need, I''m fine."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Then I will take Qingyan away first."


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "Okay, you go slowly."


    Walking to the door, Bei Mingyue wrapped his coat around Feng Qingyan.


    Feng Qingyan nestled in his arms, sleeping deeply.


    Backing to the car, Bei Mingyue ordered: "Go to Dreamtime, as soon as possible."


    "Yes, owner."


    It is rtively close to Dream Time from here, and the car stopped in the Dream Time Hotel area ten minutester.


    In the room, just as Bei Mingyue was about to put the woman on the bed, Feng Qingyan suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the handsome face so close, and was slightly surprised: "Bei Mingyue!"


    Bei Mingyue said: "Wake up!"


    Feng Qingyan asked in a daze, "Why are you here?"


    Bei Mingyue put her on the bed, slid her fingers over her face, and smiled: "I''m not by your side at night, where else can I be?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    "Didn''t you say you miss me, of course I have toe to you."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "Where is this again?"


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan was startled for a moment, and then looked around, and immediately realized that this is a hotel, and the design style seems to be a dream time!


    "See clearly?"


    Feng Qingyan: ".Why are we here?"


    Bei Mingyue was about to speak when there was a knock on the door, and he stood up immediately and said, "Wait a minute." Then he walked out.


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue came in with a bowl of hangover soup, and said softly, "Come, drink the hangover soup."


    Thinking that she drank so much wine, Feng Qingyan felt a little guilty, and obediently drank the hangover soup.


    It turned out not to be so, Bei Mingyue put the empty bowl aside, and then said: "Go to bed early."


    "What about you? Aren''t you going to sleep?" Feng Qingyan blurted out.


    "I''ll wait, you sleep first."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him suspiciously: "You don''t mean to go out, do you?"


    Bei Mingyue approached her suddenly, hooked her chin with his fingers, and smiled evilly: "Feng Qingyan, you think beautiful."


    Feng Qingyan: "."

 Chapter 1757: brain flooded

    Chapter 1757 My brain is flooded


    After thinking about it for a while, Bei Mingyue said again: "Forget it, I won''t go anyway, go to sleep."


    She quickly got into the quilt: "I''m sleepy, I fell asleep."


    "Clothes." Bei Mingyue reminded.


    Feng Qingyan remained motionless, pretending to be asleep.


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile, lifted the quilt and got in.


    Bai Xiaoxiao waspletely awake at this time. She was sitting in front of the table, staring deeply at the small bottle in her hand.


    This is the poison that Bai Hongguang gave her, asking her to deal with Shang Sizhan or Bei Mingyue, this old man is simply crazy, how could she do that!


    But if she didn''t make any movement, Bai Hongguang would definitely be suspicious.


    Bai Xiaoxiao scratched her hair, what should she do!


    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly, and it was a call from Bai Hongguang.


    Hesitating for a moment, she picked up the phone to answer: "Hello."


    "How is it? Any ns?" Bai Hongguang asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaoxiao said: "I n to deal with Bei Mingyue, it will be easier for me to approach him."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bai Hongguang said: "No way! Deal with Shang Sizhan first."


    "What!" Bai Xiaoxiao said in amazement: "You asked me to deal with Shang Sizhan! He is the most difficult to get close to, not to mention he is the head of the Nine Stores! If I kill him, where else can I escape?"


    "That''s your problem."


    Bai Xiaoxiao clutched the phone tightly, and said in a deep voice after a while: "Okay." After a pause, she continued: "Then I need to make a careful n, otherwise, even if I can kill Shang Sizhan, I won''t be able to escape .¡±


    Bai Hongguang snorted coldly: "Bai Xiaoxiao, you''d better not y tricks, you don''t have too long. I have other ns."


    "What n?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you, do what you should do." After speaking, Bai Hongguang hung up the phone.


    Bai Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, barely resisting the urge to throw the phone out.


    Bai Hongguang suddenly asked her to kill Shang Sizhan, what is his n?


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes froze, she stood up suddenly, took her coat and went out.


    In front of a certain hotel suite, she took out her phone and swiped lightly. The door lock was unlocked, and she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp palm wind hit, Bai Xiaoxiao quickly blocked it, and said, "It''s me!"


    The man squinted his eyes, looked at her and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao said directly: "Don''t you want to cooperate with me, let''s talk about cooperation tonight."


    The man smiled, and withdrew his attacking hand: "I didn''t expect you to be in a hurry."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry, Bai Hongguang didn''t give you too long, right?"


    "Indeed." The man did not deny it.


    "Is your mission to be Shi Qian and Feng Qingyan?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "That''s right. It''s the two of them. What about you? Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue?"


    "Yes. So, how do you want to coborate?"


    Man: "Don''t you know them all, you should know their whereabouts, otherwise how about we do it together? Two people have a better chance of winning."


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him in astonishment after hearing the words: "What did you say? You want to cooperate with me?!"


    The man nodded: "Yes, what do you think?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly had three ck lines on her forehead: "You''re out of your mind! Don''t you know their identities! You really want to do this fatal thing for Bai Hongguang!"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1758: happy cooperation

    Chapter 1758 Happy cooperation


    Bai Xiaoxiao said again: "I don''t know why you helped Bai Hongguang and what you owed him, but is this favor really worth your life or the rest of your life?


    If you really moved Shi Qian and Feng Qingyan, you would have offended two top forces at the same time. Even if you escaped from Jindu City, you would have to spend the rest of your life as a fugitive, or your life would be worse than death, or you would die on the street , do you really want to? "


    The man raised his eyebrows, as if he understood something: "Oh, so you didn''t intend toplete the task that Bai Hongguang entrusted to you. You want to cooperate with me, because you want me to help you lie to Bai Hongguang?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "I''m helping, and I''m helping you, too?"


    The man suddenly smiled: "Then, do you have a n?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "Yes."


    "It seems that I came prepared."


    "Come on, do you want to cooperate?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll betray you?" the man asked with a smile.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Bai Xiaoxiao said: "I think you should be a smart person, and you look very shrewd, could it be... Am I wrong?"


    "No." The man curled his thin lips, stared at her and said, "You are very urate."


    "so what?"


    The man held out his hand: "Happy cooperation."


    "Yes!" The man said leisurely, "Who doesn''t want to live a good life."


    Bai Xiaoxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as this man is willing to cooperate with her, this matter will be easier.


    She curled her lips slightly, and shook the man''s hand: "Have a nice cooperation."


    "Let''s talk about your n."


    "good."


    The two walked to the central sofa in the living room and sat down. Bai Xiaoxiao began to talk about her n.


    at the same time.


    The ninth store.


    Bai Hongguang sat in the car, looking greedily at the zing Academy in the distance.


    The man in the driving seat in front suddenly said, "Master, do Bai Xiaoxiao and Zhuang Chi really dare to do something?"


    Bai Hongguang narrowed his eyes, and said in a firm tone: "They have no choice, and Bai Xiaoxiao will definitely find a way. As for Zhuang Chi, he is already a lunatic, and he doesn''t know how to write the word ''fear'' at all!"


    The man nodded and smiled: "Then we will wait for the good news."


    Bai Hongguang''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I must make those **** pay the price! And the old man, I want their lineage to upy the zing Academy forever, dreaming!"


    Early morning.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan came down from upstairs.


    At this time, Li Feng came over: "Master Zhan, madam, everything is ready and ready to go at any time."


    "Have Han Jin and the others arrived?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s here, they have already boarded the ne first."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at Shang Sizhan: "Shall we go?"


    "good."


    On the ne.


    Lei Ming leaned against the sofa with a displeased look on his face.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei sat aside and couldn''t stopughing.


    On the other side, Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen were sitting together and talking.


    Han Jin sat quietly by herself, looking out of the window.


    After a while, Lei Ming couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned his head to look at the two people who couldn''t stopughing, and shouted: "Laughing fart,ugh at me again and throw you two down."


    Fang Zui clutched his stomach: "No, I can''t stop, I''mughing to death. Hahahahahaha."


    Qian Mei held back and stoppedughing: "Oh, stopughing, stopughing, Brother Lei, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Lei Ming stared at Fang Zui with murderous eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "You''re never finished!"


    Fang Zui sat up straight and said, "Okay, okay, stopughing, poof." After finishing speaking, he suddenly couldn''t helpughing again.

 Chapter 1759: Dad beat you till you cried

    Chapter 1759 Dad beats you till you cry


    As long as Lei Ming is scared by two snow wolves and embraces Han Jin, Han Jin nces at him coldly, and he still doesn''t let go, Fang Zui can''t helpughing.


    Lei Ming said with a cold face: "Okay, you can''t stop, right, Dad beat you until you cry!"


    As he spoke, Lei Ming stood up and rushed towards Fang Zui, and the two began to fight on the seats.


    Finally, Han Jin couldn''t help turning her head back, staring at the two of them and said in a cold voice, "Have you two had enough trouble! You''re going to roll down and fight for 300 rounds beforeing back up!"


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately stopped their movements.


    Fang Zui suddenly pushed Lei Ming away: "Go away!"


    He didn''t want to go down to the cold in this cold weather.


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "I''ll settle ounts with you when I get to the ce."


    Fang Zui ignored himzily, and turned his head to look out the window: "Why haven''t the owner and Lord Zhane yet?"


    Bai Liyi suddenly said: "Maybe Madam is still awake."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming turned to look at him: "No way?"


    Bailiyi: "Drowsiness is normal for pregnant women."


    As soon as the words fell, the figures of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian appeared.


    Lei Ming said: "They are here."


    Bai Liyi took a look outside: "Huh? It''s really here."


    Shi Qian, Shang Sizhan, and Li Fengyuwen Chengyuan got on the ne one after another.


    Ten minutester, the ne rose into the sky and set off for Yubao City.


    Shang Sizhan held Shiqian''s shoulders, and said softly: "If you are sleepy, go to sleep."


    Shi smiled slightly: "I went to bed so early yesterday, I really don''t feel sleepy."


    On the other side, Bai Wuchen has already yawned several times.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi asked, "Why are you so sleepy? Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    "No." Bai Wuchen replied, "I just slept a littlete."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t do anything, just couldn''t sleep."


    Bai Liyi smiled wantonly: "You can''t think of me, can you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Wuchen." Bailiyi lowered his voice: "Have you thought about it?"


    "What?" Bai Wuchen didn''t react for a moment.


    "Where are we going to buy a house? Which one do you like?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...I''m so sleepy, I''ll sleep first."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Beside ??, Lei Ming suddenlyughed, and gave him a sideways look, as if he was making fun of him.


    Bai Liyi looked at him, and said leisurely: "Lei Ming, next time you see monsters and beasts, just hide away, and you don''t need to hide from your boss."


    Thunder: "."


    He subconsciously nced in the direction of Shiqian and Shang Sizhan, seeing that the two were talking and didn''t seem to notice him, so he was slightly relieved.


    He didn''t want the shopkeeper to know such a shameful thing.


    Given Bailiyi a nk look, he withdrew his gaze and continued watching the movie.


    Bai Liyi ignored him, nced at Bai Wuchen with his eyes closed, and took a nket to cover him.


    Bai Wuchen''s slender eyshes moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes. After a while, he heard Bailiyi softly say: "Go to sleep, I''ll call you when we arrive."


    The distance between AE and E is not far, and the ne soonnded at the headquarters before the Qiancha shop on the border of Yubao City.


    Everyone got off the ne, Qian Mei looked at the former headquarters with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She murmured: "Actually, I haven''t been back for two years, but it feels like I haven''t been back for a long, long time." After a pause, she turned her head to look at Shi Qian: "The owner, I haven''t been back for a long time, I want to go around have a look."


    Shi Qian said: "Go."


    "Thank you, the shopkeeper. This subordinate will be back soon." After finishing speaking, Qian Mei ran away without a trace.


    Shi Qian looked at Han Jin, and said, "Han Jin, make an appointment with those, just say that I want to talk to them in person."


    "Yes, this subordinate will contact them now."

 Chapter 1760: I cant even meet by chance

    Chapter 1760 It''s not okay to meet by chance


    Several people walked towards the vi.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, you and Master Zhan should rest first, I guess those people won''t meet us right away. They may not necessarily meet us."


    Shi Qian: "Let''s make an appointment to see it first, and then talk about it when we don''t see each other."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Yuwen Chengyuan, and ordered: "Go and find out, and find out what the other party''s background is?"


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan left immediately.


    Shi Jingnian, Yi Xuanming and several subordinates came out of the hotel room.


    In front of the elevator, Yi Xuanming suddenly said: "Qianqian and Si Zhan are here, we probably won''t be able to help you here. No matter which force the opponent is, they will be afraid of Shang Sizhan."


    Shi Jingnian said: "The fear is the fear, but some people will inevitably take risks. I will never let Qianqian and Si Zhan be in any danger."


    "I know you care about them, but there''s no need to be so secretive, right? Now that we''re all here, it''s not too much to meet for a meal, right?"


    The elevator door opened, Shi Jingnian walked in, and said tly, "You don''t need to let them know."


    Yi Xuanming followed in, and then said: "Then shall I have a chance encounter with them?"


    Shi Jingnian: "No way. The two of them are not fools, they will know what''s going on as soon as you show up."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    Paused for a moment, Shi Jingnian was worried, and warned again: "Don''t let them see you."


    "Okay, even if I do meet them by chance, I will hide."


    "Have you found out the identities of those people?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    Yi Xuanming shook his head: "No. Although there are rumors in Yubao City that Qian Tea Shop was threatened by a certain force, no one knows who this group of forces is, and the people we sent to investigate have found nothing so far."


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    NY Group has a branch in Yubaocheng. Last night, when a senior executive reported to Shi Jingnian, he mentioned the major events that happened in Yubaocheng in the past few days. That''s why he knew that Qian Tea Shop was threatened by mysterious forces.


    Sost night he ordered people to start investigating the matter.


    He guessed that Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan woulde over, so he was not at ease, so he rushed over early in the morning.


    He will not allow anyone to hurt them.


    Several people came out of the hotel and got into a ck business car.


    Roadside.


    Yuwen Chengyuan was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel, and identally saw a few people.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called her.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Shang Sizhan''s voice came: "Hello."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at the shadow of the car that was gradually going away, and said: "Master Zhan, my subordinates have seen Mr. Shi and Mr. Yi, and they have alsoe to Yubao City."


    "Where are they?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I just came out of the Sky Garden Hotel in the city center, and I seem to be going somewhere."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said: "Understood, let them go. Go and investigate the forces threatening Qian Tea Shop as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    Qian Tea Shop Headquarters.


    Shi Qian looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Is it Yuwen''s phone number? He couldn''t have found out who the other party was, right?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan put the phone aside.


    "Then why is he calling?"


    "Other things." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "Qianqian, let''s go out for dinner tonight. I heard there is a good restaurant in the city center."


    Shi Qian: "Okay. But... why not go now? It''s noon soon, it''s lunch time."


    "Go again at night, the night view is beautiful."


    "Oh, good." Shi Qian understood, then suddenly asked: "Eh? How do you know there is a good restaurant in the city center?"

 Chapter 1761: arrest directly

    Chapter 1761 Arrest people directly


    At this time, Han Jin and Lei Ming came down from upstairs.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the two, and then said: "Han Jin said."


    Shi Qian also noticed the two, and looked sideways at them.


    Han Jin was stunned for two seconds, looked at Shang Sizhan, and then responded in a coordinated manner: "That''s right. Shopkeeper, there is indeed a very good restaurant in the city center, which is worth visiting."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Which one? Why don''t I know!"


    Han Jin looked sideways at him: "It''s not your favorite ce."


    Thunder: "Oh."


    Han Jin walked up to Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, my subordinates have already contacted those people, but... those people said that there is no need to meet, just do what they say."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian''s face turned a little cold: "You guessed it right! Then, what if we don''t follow suit?"


    "Last time it was drugged, next time it will be poison."


    "What drug are they using, can you find out?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin shook her head: "Wuchen has checked it, but it can''t be found, there is no trace."


    "What about Bailiyi? Let him check."


    At this moment, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen walked over.


    "Ma''am, it''s been too long, and the ingredients in the medicine have long since evaporated, even I can''t find it."


    Bailiyi came over and answered truthfully.


    Shi Qian murmured: "Which force in the Ninth Store is so powerful in refining medicine?"


    Bailiyi said: "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s not difficult to do. It''s just that we didn''t discover it in time. If we can find it in time, we can definitely find out what they are using and where it came from."


    Shi Qian: "The key is already like this now, is there any way?"


    "This..." Bailiyiughed dryly: "Not really."


    ¡°.¡±


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "Then it doesn''t matter who they are? First arrest their boss! I don''t believe it. We arrested their people, and they dare to kill them behind their backs!"


    Han Jin was a little worried: "But we don''t know who the other party is. If they are really cornered, or if the other party''s power is really strong, then we may be in danger too. If we hurt the enemy a thousand times, we will hurt ourselves eight times." It''s not worth a hundred."


    Shi Qian said: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen, just go and arrest people."


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, the owner of the store said he couldn''t do it, so let''s arrest them? No matter how powerful those are, they can''t be more powerful than the head of the Nine Stores."


    Han Jin nodded: "Subordinates will make arrangements now." After speaking, she looked at Lei Ming: "Go and call Fang Zui and Qian Mei, and take Team 1 and set off immediately."


    Lei Ming was very excited: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Li Feng and Baili Yi, and ordered: "You two go too."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Feng said: "Master Zhan, Yuwen is not here, so the subordinates should stay to protect you and your wife."


    Bailiyi said: "Yes, Lord Zhan, we can''t all leave."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian who was beside him, thought for a while, and then said: "Bailiyi stay here, Li Feng you go."


    Li Feng: "Yes."


    "By the way, do you know where they are?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Han Jin replied: "I know, although these people''s identities are very mysterious, they are not low-key."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "Then go ahead, a quick battle."


    "clear."


    Han Jin and others set off quickly.


    Shi Qianzily leaned on Shang Sizhan''s shoulder, and clicked on the game, with a calm look on his face.


    Shang Sizhan smiled faintly, picked up the book next to him and flipped through it.

 Chapter 1762: very popular

    Chapter 1762 The poprity is so high


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen stayed at the side, ready to call at any time.


    The two of them were not idle either. Bai Liyi was teaching Bai Wuchen to y games, so that he could rx when he was bored and not spend all day in theboratory.


    But Bai Wuchen doesn''t have much talent for the game, he doesn''t y well, and sometimes he gets angry when he loses too much.


    Just like today, he has lost five times in a row, and he is already very upset.


    Bailiyi chuckled softly: "Oh, don''t be angry, games, there must be winners and losers, just y more and be proficient."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bailiyi looked at him, his angry face was so charming.


    The current Bai Wuchen is much more lively than when the two first met. Heughs when he is happy, gets angry when he is unhappy, and scowles when he is unhappy. This is what a normal young man should look like.


    Instead of being indifferent, silent, and forbearing like before, hiding all emotions silently, it seems that no one can get close.


    Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Which map are you on?"


    Bai Liyi immediately replied: "Level 12, Gucheng. Ma''am, do you want to form a team?"


    "I''ll find you after I finish this round."


    "Okay." Bailiyi smiled, and immediately formed a team, and then pulled Bai Wuchen into the team.


    Bai Wuchen seemed a little nervous. He had never yed games with Shi Qian, but he knew that she was the top master of "Absolute Peak" and also the designer of this game.


    Bai Liyi saw his thoughts, smiled lightly and said: "Don''t be nervous, with Mu Youming here, our team can win with our eyes closed."


    Bai Wuchen: "Our team has been winning, and I am the one who loses."


    Bai Liyi: "... definitely not this time."


    Shiqian''s side ended soon, and then went to the 12th-level ancient city to join the team formed by Bailiyi.


    Immediately afterwards, the yers of the team exploded!


    ¡¾I go! I go! Am I blind or dazzled, who is this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Youming! How did hee to level 12! ¡¿


    ¡¾Big brother is too lonely at the high level, so did youe to the middle level to y? ¡¿


    ¡¾Boss, please ept my knee. ¡¿


    Bai Wuchenughed suddenly: "The shop owner is very angry."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Let''s begin."


    Bai Liyi: "Okay."


    Shang Sizhan''s gaze suddenly shifted from the book to Shi Qian''s phone screen, wanting to see her high poprity.


    It''s just that they have entered the game and cannot see the chat history.


    After a while, he suddenly reminded: "Qianqian, don''t y for too long."


    Shi Qian skillfully operated with his fingertips, and responded: "Well, after these two rounds, I will stop ying."


    The entrance of a guild hall


    Han Jin, Li Feng and others got out of the car, and then entered the hall.


    Noticing a familiar figure, Lei Ming immediately said: "Boss, look over there, isn''t that Mr. Shi and Mr. Yi?"


    Hearing this, everyone followed his gaze.


    Sure enough, it was Shi Jingnian and Yi Xuanming, and they entered the elevator with a few of their men.


    Qian Mei murmured: "Why did theye here? Couldn''t it be for our business?"


    Fang Zui touched his chin: "It''s possible."


    Lei Ming: "Then do you want to report it to the owner?"


    Thinking for a moment, Han Jin said: "Go arrest people first, and report to the shopkeeper together after returning."


    Li Feng said: "That''s right, let''s arrest people first. We have a bargaining chip and the other party dare not act rashly."


    Several people immediately walked towards the elevator, and when they reached the upper floor, they met Shi Jingnian Yi Xuanming and others without any surprise when they got out of the elevator.

 Chapter 1763: whatever you want

    Chapter 1763 Do whatever you want


    Both sides greeted each other.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng asked: "Mr. Shi, why are you here?"


    Looking at the crowd for a moment, Shi Jingnian said, "The purpose should be the same as yours."


    Lei Ming: "Are you here for our Qiancha shop?"


    Shi Jingnian: "Let''s get down to business first."


    Thunder: "Oh."


    At this time, a man dressed as a waiter walked up to Shi Jingnian: "Master, they are in the box at the end of the corridor, and the boss is also there."


    Shi Jingnian nced at Han Jin and Li Feng: "Let''s go."


    A group of people rushed directly into the private room, and those who were eating and drinking were stunned for a moment. Among them, the silver-haired man sitting in the upper seat reacted first, looked at Han Jin and asked in a cold voice: "What do you mean?"


    Han Jin stared at him coldly, and opened her thin lips lightly: "You will know soon. Do it!"


    With an order, Fang Zuilei and members of the action team stepped forward one after another.


    Shi Jingnian immediately ordered his subordinates: "You guys go too."


    Seeing them make a move, the opponent was unambiguous and quickly fought back, and the box suddenly fell into a scuffle.


    The man who questioned Han Jin just now didn''t move, he sat calmly on his seat, stared at Han Jin coldly, and after a while he said slowly, "You guys are looking for death!"


    Han Jin said coldly: "It''s not certain who is looking for death."


    The man''s eyes froze, and he rushed towards Han Jin suddenly.


    Han Jin clenched her fists and hit back suddenly.


    In the corridor.


    "Manager, what should we do? There''s a fight inside!"


    The man frowned, and looked in the direction of the box door: "Just hit it, even if they demolish the house, don''t worry about it."


    "Huh?" The waiter was shocked.


    "What? Do you dare to go to Guan Qian Tea Shop, or dare to take care of that mysterious force?"


    "Don''t even dare."


    "That''s nonsense, don''t worry about it, let''s go first."


    Li Feng got rid of the person in front of him, and immediately went to help Han Jin.


    It seems that these people are indeed the forces of the Ninth Store, and this silver-haired man does have a lot of skills.


    Looking at the three of them, Shi Jingnian narrowed his eyes, quickly found the man''s weakness, and reminded Han Jin and Li Feng.


    The two of them knew each other and shot at the same time. They cooperated tacitly and caught the man in one fell swoop. Han Jin quickly picked up the knife on the table and pressed it against the man''s neck: "Everyone stop!"


    Sudden changes made everyone stop.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Even though he was imprisoned, the man still showed no signs of fear. He looked at Han Jin and sneered, "Do you dare to hurt me?"


    Han Jin said indifferently: "You can try."


    The man''s eyes turned cold, and he moved slightly. Han Jin scratched his neck without hesitation.


    "You!" The man red at him angrily: "How dare you?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Han Jin interrupted him, and said coldly: "Are you obediently following us, or should I knock you unconscious and take you away?"


    At this time, another man suddenly said: "President Han, I advise you to think carefully. If you dare to take our young master away, there will be no room for negotiation in the future. You, Qian Tea Shop, are really ready to bear serious consequences." Is it gone?"


    Han Jin ignored him, stared at the silver-haired man and said again: "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Three two."


    "I''ll go with you." The manughed suddenly: "I want to see what you can do with me."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "I will do whatever I want with you!" As he said, he came over and tied the man''s hands behind his back.


    The man stared at him bitterly, as if he was going to kill someone.


    Lei Ming smiled: "Stop staring, staring is useless, eyes can''t kill."

 Chapter 1764: Obviously a fairy

    Chapter 1764 is obviously a fairy


    Han Jin turned to look at Shi Jingnian, nodded slightly: "Mr. Shi, thank you."


    "No need." Shi Jingnian said: "Don''t tell Qianqian about this, don''t let her know that I''m in Yubao City."


    "Why?" Lei Ming asked puzzled.


    "I don''t want her to know, so you all don''t say anything." After speaking, Shi Jingnian nced at everyone and motioned them not to say anything.


    "Okay, since people have caught it, you can go back, and I will go first."


    Yi Xuanming smiled at everyone: "Let''s go."


    The two left with their own people.


    Lei Ming said again: "Boss, you really don''t want to tell the owner?"


    The silver-haired man rolled his eyes at the two of them, and said impatiently: "Can you hurry up, don''t be so inked!"


    Lei Ming pped the man on the head: "Shut up!"


    The man was furious: "You dare to hit me!"


    The men on the other side said: "Bastard! If you dare to touch our young master again, I will make your Qiancha shop disappear from now on!"


    Fang Zui turned his head to look at him, and sneered: "What a big tone, I think you should find a way to save you young master Jia first."


    Han Jin said: "Let''s go back and talk about it first, let''s go."


    The crowd left with the silver-haired man.


    The dozen or so people in the box looked at each other.


    "Brother, what should we do? The people from Qian Tea Shop dared to fight with us, and even captured the young master, do we want it?"


    "Fuck you! The young master is still in their hands, how can you mess around!"


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Hmph, it''s just a small Qiancha shop. They dare not touch the young master. When they know the identity of the young master, they will definitely send him back respectfully. Let''s wait first."


    After the two games were over, Shi Qian stretched her waist, and was about to put down her phone when a call came suddenly.


    It''s Han Jin.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Han Jin."


    "Shopkeeper, the person has been caught, we are walking back, and we will arrive at the headquarters in about half an hour."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Okay."


    "Caught someone?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian put down the phone and replied: "Well, I caught it, they are walking back."


    After thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan picked up his mobile phone and called Yuwen Chengyuan: "Yuwen, don''t check,e back."


    "Don''t check anymore? Is there news?"


    "The person has been arrested, and you will find out after asking."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "The subordinate will go back immediately."


    Half an hourter.


    Han Jin and others walked into the vi.


    The silver-haired man walked in with his hands tied behind his back, escorted by Fang Zui and Lei Ming.


    Not far from Shiqian Shang Sizhan, several people stopped in their tracks.


    "Shopkeeper, someone has been arrested.".


    Shi Qian looked serious, looked at the silver-haired man sharply, and asked, "Who are you?"


    The man was very disdainful at first, but when he saw Shi Qian, he was suddenly stunned.


    This girl is the owner of Qian Tea Shop?


    Isn¡¯t it rumored that the owner of Qian Tea Shop is a fierce-looking female devil?


    This is not a devil, this is obviously a fairy, I knew that he would never refuse to meet the owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    He looked at the little beauty obsessively, and didn''t realize that she was asking a question for a while.


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and his small face was immediately stained with displeasure.


    Han Jin, Li Feng and the others also noticed that the man was dumbfounded when he looked at it, and was about to scold him, but before he could speak, Shang Sizhan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Li Feng, cover his eyes!"


    Li Feng immediately said: "Yes."


    At this moment, the man suddenly came back to his senses, and only then did he notice that there was a man beside Shi Qian.


    He stared at Shang Sizhan coldly, and said, "Do you know who this young master is? I advise you to stay away from Shopkeeper Qian!"

 Chapter 1765: Master Zhans most important family

    Chapter 1765 Lord Zhan''s Most Valuable Family


    The man didn''t know Shi Qian''s name, so he called him Qiandian.


    He looked at Shiqian again and smiled: "Shopkeeper Qian, I think there is a misunderstanding between us. You may have misunderstood me, but I am not."


    In the middle of speaking, the man suddenly stopped, and then an angry voice sounded: "Bastard! What are you doing? Take this **** away from me!"


    The man''s entire head was covered, his eyes were dark, and he was very angry.


    How dare a little boy bully him!


    Shang Sizhan was young and extremely handsome. The man didn''t think too much about it, and directly regarded him as the little boy next to the owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    He wanted to shake off the things on his head, and then Shang Sizhan''s cold voice sounded again: "If this hood falls off, just goug out his eyeballs!"


    Hearing this, the man suddenly stopped, and after a few seconds of silence, he asked in a deep voice: "Shopkeeper Qian, I really want to have a good chat with you, are you sure you want to refuse?"


    "Who are you?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Didn''t you already know that I am from the Ninth Store, and behind me is the powerful force of the Ninth Store."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Which powerful force is it?"


    "Shopkeeper Thousand should have heard of the head of Shop Nine, right?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, then turned to look at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the man with deep eyes, as if he was questioning something, then looked at Li Feng after a while, and ordered: "Where is Yuwen? Let hime back as soon as possible!"


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately called Yuwen Chengyuan.


    The man didn''t know what was going on, and when he saw Shiqian, he didn''t speak, thinking that they were panicking.


    He smiledcently, and said again: "Shopkeeper Qian, why don''t you talk anymore? Are you afraid? Actually, you don''t have to. If you let me go immediately, let''s sit down and have a good chat. I don''t have to worry about today''s matter. Pursue."


    Looking at the man, Lei Ming murmured: "This guy is really under the head of the Nine Stores!"


    Fortunately, the owner of the store knew the head of the Ninth Store.


    Shi Qian snorted softly, but said nothing more.


    Just wait for Yuwen Chengyuan toe back to see whose subordinate this person is.


    If you want toe to the position, you will definitely not, otherwise you will not know her and Shang Sizhan.


    After making the phone call, Li Feng immediately said: "Master Zhan, Yuwen has already arrived at the door,e in immediately."


    A momentter, Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen, who had just left for a while, came back first.


    Seeing that the man was covered, he wondered, "This is the leader of the mysterious force? Why are you covering your face?"


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "It''s not his face that''s covered, it''s his dog eyes that dare to look around!"


    When Bailiyi heard the words, he subconsciously looked at Shi Qian''s beautiful little face and the gloomy big boss, and immediately understood.


    "Then what is his identity?" Bailiyi asked again.


    Lei Ming: "The power of the head of the Nine Stores."


    Bai Liyi: ".Who?!"


    Lei Ming: "The head of the Nine Stores, you don''t know, do you?"


    "I know, of course I know." Bailiyi coughed lightly, and said again: "It''s just a little idental."


    The man said coldly again: "Since you all know the head of the Nine Stores, why don''t you release me immediately, are you really not afraid of being wiped out by the group?"


    Bai Liyi smiled suddenly: "We are really not afraid. However, I am a little curious. You said that you are the heads of the Nine Stores, so who is your immediate boss?"


    The man said arrogantly: "We don''t have an immediate boss, our family is the family that the head of the Nine Stores values ??most."


    Master Zhan''s most important family?


    Bai Liyi nced at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, and continued to ask: "The Bai family?"


    The manughed: "It seems that you guys know something about the Ninth Store. But it''s not the Bai family, we are the Baili family, a family of ancient doctors."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Lei Ming: "Eh? Baili, I have the same surname as you."

 Chapter 1766: rumored boss

    Chapter 1766 The Rumored Big Brother


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Baili Yi.


    Bailiyi looked at the man in a daze, this guy is from the Baili family!


    Although he has not been in the family these years, he also knows something about the situation in the Baili family. Someone is strutting outside the market under the name of the head of the Nine Stores. He has warned them not to do this, and some people dare to do this.


    Bai Liyi''s eyes froze, he took a step forward and took off the thing from the man''s head, and looked sharply at his face.


    The light suddenly returned, and the man couldn''t open his eyes for a moment. After a pause of two seconds, he opened them slowly. After seeing the person in front of him clearly, his pupils suddenly dted, and he looked at Bailiyi in astonishment.


    "Cousin! Why are you here?"


    "Heh" Bailiyi gritted his teeth and said, "What do you think?" When the voice fell, his fist full of anger also fell on the man''s cheek.


    The man grunted, fell to one side, and fell directly to the ground.


    Bai Liyi looked at Shang Sizhan, nodded and said: "Master, my subordinates have warned them a long time ago, but I didn''t expect them to dare to mess around. It''s because my subordinates are not strict."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Do it yourself."


    Bailiyi said cautiously: "Yes."


    The man seemed to realize something, and turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, his face suddenly filled with panic.


    Master!


    Who else can Bailiyi''s master be besides the head of the Nine Stores!


    This man turned out to be the head of the legendary Nine Stores!


    Bai Liyi walked up to the man, looked at him condescendingly, and asked coldly, "What did I say?"


    The man swallowed his saliva, looked at him again, and tremblingly said: "Brother, I was wrong. I am... I want to strengthen the family, me!"


    Before the man finished speaking, he was kicked **** the body, and he was so painful that he couldn''t speak.


    Bai Wuchen who was standing aside was taken aback. He seemed to hear the sound of bones breaking, and then looked at the man curled up on the ground. His face was pale from the pain, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    It was the first time he saw such a violent side of Bailiyi.


    "I''m asking you!" Bailiyi said coldly again: "What did I say?"


    The man endured the severe pain, and replied intermittently: "You said that no one is allowed to call... Do anything in the name of the head of the Nine Stores."


    "So youmitted the crime knowingly!" As he said, Bailiyi stepped on his leg, and then exerted force suddenly, followed by a ''click'', the sound of bones breaking.


    The man gritted his teeth, did not cry out in pain, and waited for a while before saying: "I was wrong."


    "Apart from this incident, what else have you done?" Bailiyi asked in a deep voice.


    "No, never again." As he said that, the man looked at Shang Sizhan and said in a trembling voice: "Master, I, this is the first time I did this, really. I will never dare again, please Forgive me this time."


    Besides, Qian Mei, who was stunned for a while, murmured: "Master Zhan is... the rumored head of the Nine Stores!!"


    Lei Ming also recovered from his stupefaction: "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Han Jin and Fang Zui pursed their lips and remained silent. This incident shocked them both. Master Zhan is not only the king of all the families in country A, but also the king of the Ninth Store!


    The rumored most mysterious head of the Nine Stores!


    No wonder, no wonder Bailiyi, who is a master ghost doctor, would follow Lord Zhan, they didn''t expect it before.


    Seeing that Shang Sizhan didn''t respond, the man looked at Shiqian, and said again: "Shopkeeper Qian, I''m sorry, but I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. I''m really sorry. I''ll evacuate everyone immediately and never bother you again."

 Chapter 1767: can walk sideways

    Chapter 1767 You can walk sideways


    Shang Sizhan looked cold, looked at Bailiyi, and ordered: "Take him out!"


    "yes."


    Bai Liyi immediately picked up the man''s cor and walked out.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood at the door, didn''t say anything, and silently stepped aside.


    Bailiyi was a little embarrassed, and then quickened his pace.


    The other people present still stared at Shang Sizhan in a daze, their expressions still a little unbelievable.


    In the end, Lei Ming couldn''t help asking: "Master Zhan, you... are you really the head of the Nine Stores?"


    "What?" Shang Sizhan looked at him, "Need me to prove it to you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Seemed to feel a little danger, Lei Ming immediately waved his hand: "No, no, I... I just feel too shocked. I didn''t expect you. You are the ultimate boss."


    Fang Zui immediately said: "Master Zhan, shopkeeper, you two rest, we won''t bother you, we''re going out first."


    Shi Qian said: "Go, tell everyone that this matter has been resolved, don''t worry anymore."


    "Yes, this subordinate will go right away."


    After speaking, everyone left one after another.


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Bai Wuchen also turned and walked out.


    There were only two figures left in the huge living room for a while.


    Looking at the backs of everyone, Shi Qian murmured: "I didn''t expect it to be from the Baili family. I suspected it was from the Qingyan family before."


    The man beside him didn''t respond at all. She looked back at him and saw that he had deep eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Shi Qian stretched out her small hand and shook it in front of him: "What are you thinking about?"


    Shang Sizhan came back to his senses, and said in a deep voice: "In the past two years, I have stayed in the Ninth Store less and dealt with fewer matters, and some people have be presumptuous."


    "Then what do you want to do? Wouldn''t it be to attack the Baili family?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Not yet. Let''s talk about it after you give birth to the baby. We will go to the Ninth Store to stay for a while. There are some things that need to be dealt with, and the most important thing is to hold our wedding .¡±


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    The yard.


    Lei Ming kept sighing: "Master Zhan is the rumored head of the Ninth Store, so our shop owner is the wife of the head of the Ninth Store! Then we...we can walk sideways in the Ninth Store in the future!"


    Fang Zui chuckled softly: "What? Do you want to be a crab?"


    Lei Ming: "Fuck you!"


    "I''ll go!" Qian Mei suddenly said: "Bailiyi is quite violent! He beat him! That man was almost beaten to death by him!"


    Hearing this, several people followed his gaze.


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "You deserve it! Dare to steal our territory, and still look at our shopkeeper like that, you are courting death!"


    Han Jin''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly said: "However, why did the people from the Baili familye to Yubao City, and why did they want to grab our territory?"


    Qian Mei asked: "Boss, are you suspicious of something?"


    "I''m just guessing, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "Is it a coincidence, let''s ask." After speaking, Fang Zui walked over to Bailiyi.


    "Okay, stop hitting, if you hit again, you will be killed."


    Bai Liyi stopped and turned to look at Fang Zui: "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to ask one thing."


    Fang Zui looked down at the man who was beaten badly, and asked: "Who told you that the mine in our Qianchadian is good, so you came here to **** it?"


    The man opened his mouth, but he spit out a mouthful of blood before saying anything.


    Seeing this, Fang Zui frowned slightly, and Bailiyi''s attack was really ruthless.

 Chapter 1768: are you scared

    Chapter 1768 Did you get scared?


    "Don''t ask, I''ve already asked." Bailiyi said.


    "Who said that?"


    "A businessman who often travels between Yubao City and the Ninth Store, who needs to be investigated. I will ask Zhuiying to investigateter."


    Fang was drunk, and then asked: "What about this person?"


    "Someone will pick him up soon."


    After 20 minutes.


    A dozen men hurried into Qian Tea Shop, and immediately stopped when they saw Bailiyi standing in the yard.


    The man headed by him stared at him in astonishment, and only spoke after a while: "Second Young Master! Why are you here?"


    Bailiyi said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more, take him with you, and go back immediately!"


    It was only then that everyone noticed the face of the dying silver-haired man lying on the ground changed color.


    "Second young master, who beat our young master like this?"


    Bailiyi said coldly: "It''s me!"


    "Ah? You did! Why?"


    Bai Liyi frowned, and said coldly: "I''ve said it before, I don''t want to talk nonsense, if you dare to ask one more word, I''ll beat you like this!"


    The man didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately led the people to help the silver-haired man up.


    The silver-haired man couldn''t stand at all, and his face twisted with pain as soon as one of his feet touched the ground.


    One of them was shocked and said, "Master''s leg seems to be broken!"


    Bai Liyi said coldly: "Not only did he break his leg, he also had at least three ribs. Get out before I change my mind."


    "Yes Yes."


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, everyone didn''t dare to dy any longer and quickly left with the silver-haired man.


    Bai Liyi took a deep breath, still feeling out of breath.


    This matter is not that simple, Master Zhan will not just let it go, nor will he let it go easily.


    Thinking of this, Bailiyi suddenly regretted that he didn''t kick the man a few more times just now, or he could have kicked him to death.


    In the future, no one in the Baili family would dare to swagger through the market easily under the name of the head of Master Zhan''s Nine Stores.


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came over: "Bailiyi."


    Hearing his voice, Bailiyi''s face suddenly softened a lot, turned to look at him, smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    Bai Wuchen: ".I know."


    He beat people, of course it''s okay.


    Bai Liyi suddenly remembered that when he was in the vi just now, Bai Wuchen seemed to be taken aback by him. At that time, he was angry and was busy teaching that **** a lesson, so he didn''t pay attention to him for a while.


    "Did I scare you just now?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen said: "No. It''s just... I just didn''t expect you to have such a violent side."


    Bai Liyi chuckled softly: "I have no choice but to be more ruthless, I won''t be able to deter them, and if they really get into a catastrophe in the future, I will be the one who is unlucky.


    Although I haven''t been back to the Baili family for a long time, I can''t deny that I am still a member of the Baili family, and my surname is still Baili. They just rely on my identity to run amok.


    I beat that guy into a serious injury, next time they want to use me and Master Zhan''s name, they will think carefully about whether their bones are hard enough. "


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "I understand." After a pause, he said again: "I''m not scared. It''s impossible for you to treat me like this."


    "Of course." Baili Yi said charmingly, "Even if you make me angry, I won''t lift a finger of you even if I beat myself."


    Bai Wuchen slightly hooked his thin lips, and smiled faintly: "Really?"


    Bailiyi stared at him with a serious expression: "Yes."


    Seeing his serious appearance, Bai Wuchen''s heart trembled slightly.


    At this time, Lei Ming''s ignorant voice suddenly sounded: "You two are not finished, do you want to eat?"


    Bailiyi: "."


    Bai Wuchen: "."

 Chapter 1769: shameless behavior

    Chapter 1769 Shameless Behavior


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "Let''s go eat first, the owner of the shop should have called us."


    Bai Liyi nced sideways at Lei Ming with a displeased expression on his face.


    Shi Qian is not so boring, it is this guy who is idle.


    Seeing Bailiyi''s displeased expression, Lei Ming smiled: "If you don''t eat it, I will tell the owner and Mr. Zhan, if you don''t eat it, you will punish yourself for your mistakes."


    Bai Liyi alsoughed, he walked up to Lei Ming, and said leisurely: "Lei Ming, haven''t you tasted enough of neurotoxins?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly waved his big hand in front of him, and a scent of fragrance prated into Lei Ming''s nostrils instantly, and he suddenly felt his whole body go limp, and he was about to fall down.


    "Bailiyi, you plot against me!"


    Bai Wuchen stepped forward quickly, supported him in time, and also waved his hand in front of him. Lei Ming suddenly felt the lost strengthe back, and after a few seconds, he stood up straight.


    Just as he was about to speak again, Bai Wuchen immediately said, "Lei Ming, I have no antidote."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming swallowed what he wanted to say.


    After thinking about it, he felt a little unwilling: "Bailiyi, if you have the ability, don''t use those toxins, let''s fight with our real ability!"


    Bailiyizily said: "True ability! Toxin is also one of my true abilities."


    Thunder: "."


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Bai Liyi held Bai Wuchen back: "Let''s go, go eat, beat that kid for a long time, I''m really hungry."


    At the dining table.


    Everyone sat down one after another.


    Bailiyi said: "Master Zhan, madam, that **** has already gone back, and will not step into Yubao City again."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and said again: "You didn''t beat him to death, did you?"


    Sitting in the room, she identally nced out of the window, and saw that Bai Liyi had beaten the man terribly. With his skill, ordinary people would have died dozens of times.


    "No, he''s good at it."


    "Yes." Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, that kid is very skilled, but he didn''t resist. At that time, the boss and Li Feng arrested him, and there are..."


    In the middle of speaking, he suddenly stopped, not knowing whether to continue.


    Shi Jingnian said not to let them tell the shopkeeper.


    Seeing him suddenly shut up, Shi Qian''s eyes shed a trace of doubt, and then he asked, "What else?"


    "Uh..." Lei Ming nced sideways at Han Jin, and sent out a signal for help. He really didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Han Jin noticed his gaze, with a hesitant expression.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian was even more suspicious: "What is Han Jin doing? What? Do you have other things to hide from me?"


    Han Jin suddenly said: "Mr. Shi, he was there at that time. He saw the ws in the man''s moves, and Li Feng and I took him down in one fell swoop."


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, Shi Jingnian was there!


    What is he here for?


    Is it for her business?


    "Why is he there?"


    "Mr. Shi probably went there on purpose." Han Jin replied.


    Lei Ming said again: "He still said that he won''t let us tell you that he is here too."


    Suddenly nced at a few people: "If he doesn''t let you tell me, why don''t you say so?"


    "No." Qian Meiughed dryly and said, "Shopkeeper, we n to tell you after dinner. We must talk about you."


    Fang Zui: "Yes, we n to talk after dinner."


    Knowing that the two were lying, Shi Qian didn''t say anything more, aplicated look shed in her eyes, she picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at the two, using them of their shameless behavior with his eyes!


    Qian Meifang was drunk and pretended not to see, cooking indifferently.

 Chapter 1770: special day

    Chapter 1770 A special day


    hotel.


    Shi Jingnian stood in front of the French window and was talking on the phone, with a very gentle look on his face.


    No need to guess, just looking at his expression, Yi Xuanming knew that he was calling Bai Liyue.


    He walked to the sofa and sat downzily, picked up a magazine on the table and flipped through it.


    After a while, Shi Jingnian hung up the phone and walked over, asking, "How''s it going?"


    Yi Xuanming said: "The matter is all settled, and those people have withdrawn. The man Han Jin and the others captured was released, but it seems that he was seriously injured."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, the people from Qian Tea Shop didn''t disclose it. But, don''t worry about who they are, they must be scared, otherwise they wouldn''t have retreated so soon, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Shi Jingnian nodded: "En."


    "By the way, when will you go to the Ninth Store to pick up Liyue? You two have been separated for a long time this time, maybe a month. Since you found her, you have never been separated from her for so long."


    "Indeed." After thinking for a while, Shi Jingnian said, "It will be a special day in a few days, and I want to surprise her."


    "What special day?" Yi Xuanming asked curiously.


    There was a slight smile on Shi Jingnian''s lips: "The day when we fell in love with each other at first sight."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    "Are you going to the Ninth Store?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    Yi Xuanming: "You go to find your wife, what am I going to do! I''m going back to Yincheng to find my baby."


    Shi Jingnian raised his eyebrows: "Why, are you reconciled? Didn''t you say you''re getting a divorce!"


    Yi Xuanming poured himself a ss of water, took a sip slowly, curled his lips and said, "It''s a bedside fight. By the way, I''ll go back to Yincheng tomorrow, not country A."


    "good."


    After the voice fell, Shi Jingnian suddenly received a message on his phone.


    It was Shang Sizhan who sent him the address of a restaurant, which was near the hotel where he lived.


    Aplex look shed across his eyes. It seemed that Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian knew that he was in Yubao City, and the people from Qian Tea Shop should have said that he was here.


    Seeing that his expression was not right, Yi Xuanming immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Who''s the news?"


    "Si Zhan. They know we''re here."


    "I asked you to meet?"


    "He sent me the address of a restaurant, and he and Qianqian should meet in the evening."


    Yi Xuanming raised his eyebrows: "You don''t want to go, do you?"


    "I didn''t want them to know I was here."


    "Do you think you can hide it? Even if their people didn''t see you, if you arrest those people, they can still find out that you did it. Don''t forget the identity of your little ancestor."


    Shi Jingnian pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Naturally, he will not forget that Shi Qian is still a powerful hacker.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "Forget it, don''t think so much, go. Come to this restaurant with me tonight."


    "no problem."


    "By the way, what happened to the things I checked with the R3 Hacker Society?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    Yi Xuanming said: "We have basically found everything we wanted. As expected of the R3 hackermunity, this is awesome. And"


    "And what?"


    "I don''t think they are as difficult to deal with as the rumors say, they are quite easy tomunicate with. As the boss of the R3 hackermunity, they are still kind to me, not as arrogant and difficult as the rumors say."


    "Maybe he looks more pleasing to you."


    Yi Xuanming smiled, and said narcissistically: "It should be, I have always been liked by people."

 Chapter 1771: like hes making trouble

    Chapter 1771 Looks like he is making trouble for no reason


    Study room.


    Shi Qian sat at the desk, stared at theputer screen, and opened the email that Gui Mo sent her.


    Immediately afterwards, the other party sent another message: [How is it, sister Qian, do you have an order you want to ept? ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the list and was thinking about it. At this time, Gui Mo sent another message: [Don''t worry about the thirdst one, I wille to that one in person, just look at the others. ¡¿


    Shi Qian looked at the thirdst task, the person who ced the order was Yi Xuanming, so that should be Shi Jingnian''s order.


    Shi Qian ced her fingers on the keyboard and typed: [Why did you pick it up yourself? ] After thinking about it, I deleted it again. I felt that it was too much to ask, so I replied: [Yes. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [How is it? Is there anyone you want to pick up? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo:¡¾.¡¿


    After a meeting, Gui Mo sent another message: [I want to give you the list of Yi Xuanming, so you can just learn about the NY Group. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Not interested. ¡¿


    Paused for two seconds, she said again: [The first two, I will solve it. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [You are too hasty. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Then I won''t answer? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Don''t, don''t, fine, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are willing to go out. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo didn''t know about Shi Qian''s pregnancy, otherwise she wouldn''t have epted the order.


    Shi Qian was also bored recently, and his hands were itchy, so he asked Gui Mo what orders he had recently, and Gui Mo sent all the orders in an email.


    Before closing the email, her eyes fell on the list sent by Yi Xuanming, she hesitated for a moment, but she finally opened it. She didn''t want to do anything, but simply wanted to see what Yi Xuanming and Shi Jingnian were going to do.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan walked into the study, holding a ss of freshly squeezed juice in his hand.


    Seeing himing in suddenly, Shi Qian subconsciously closed the email.


    After closing it, she felt a little regretful. She was just curious to see it, so she was so guilty.


    Now Shang Sizhan is going to suspect what she is looking at.


    Noticing her movements and the sh of guilty conscience on her face, Shang Sizhan walked up to her and immediately asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Shi smiled slightly, and replied: "Ghost Mo sent me an email."


    "Then, why are you still guilty?"


    "I don''t have a guilty conscience. This is because I have a subconscious sense of crisis in an unfamiliar environment."


    "Really?" Shang Sizhan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "yes."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at theputer screen. There was nothing on the table. He put the juice on the table: "Drink some juice."


    "Thank you." Shi Qian took a sip of the juice.


    "tasty?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "What the **** were you looking at just now?"


    Shi Qian looked into his eyes and replied, "It''s really the email that Gui Mo sent me."


    "What mail?"


    "Task list. I haven''t received an order for a long time, and I want to ept two orders."


    "Show me." Shang Sizhan was worried, worried that there were other things, and the little woman deliberately didn''t tell him.


    "Huh? Do you want to see it?"


    Shang Sizhan held her slender waist, tightened his arms, and said, "I only read the list, not the content, and I promise not to leak the secret."


    Shi Qian smiled helplessly: "Well, I really can''t do anything about you."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    The tone seemed like he was making trouble for no reason.


    Shi Qian stretched out his hand to hold the mouse, and resumed the browsing history just now in front of him.


    "Look, the browsing history just now is this email, and this is the task list."

 Chapter 1772: heart will melt

    Chapter 1772 My heart is about to melt


    Shang Sizhan nced at the list on the screen, noticed Yi Xuanming''s order, and immediately asked: "You took Yi Xuanming''s order?"


    "No." Shi Qian said immediately, "I took the first two."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two in front of him, and then said: "No answer."


    Shi was slightly stunned: "Why?"


    "Qianqian, you can''t use theputer for a long time, there is radiation."


    "I''ll do it quickly."


    Shiqian¡¯s hands are really itchy. She is naturally interested in the online world, and hacking is one of her pleasures. If she doesn¡¯t touch it for a long time, her hands are really itchy.


    Paused, she said again: "Make money for milk powder."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Don''t worry, with my husband''s assets, the money for milk powder for my children and grandchildren is enough."


    Shi smiled lightly: "But... I really want to take on two missions. Besides, I have agreed to Ghost Mo."


    "If he knew you were pregnant, he probably wouldn''t let you pick it up."


    ¡°.¡±


    "husband"


    Shang Si Zhan stared at her for a moment with his phoenix eyes, before parting his thin lips lightly: "Qianqian, you''d better not do this."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked deliberately with a hint of cunning in her beautiful eyes.


    Outside, in the living room.


    Lei Ming nced at the direction of the study, and murmured, "Why did Master Zhan take so long to deliver a ss of juice?"


    Bai Liyi nced sideways at him: "What are you doing?"


    "I have something to ask the owner."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Then you just go and knock on the door."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "I''m out of my mind again!"


    The two of them stayed alone together, and he would only bother when his brain was short-circuited.


    Besides, it is not an urgent matter, so there is no need to take this risk.


    Bai Liyi: "You understand that quite well."


    This guy is deliberately disturbing him and Wuchen.


    Lei Ming ignored him, turned to look at Han Jin: "Boss, are you going outter? Shall Ie with you?"


    Han Jin looked down at the message on the phone, and replied tly: "No need. Fang Zui just follow me."


    Lei Ming frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied: "Why are you two going? What''s wrong with one more person!"


    Han Jin: "No need."


    Thunder: "."


    Suddenly there is a feeling of falling out of favor.


    Fang Zui also lowered his eyes to look at the phone, and curled the corners of his lips.


    Lei Ming murmured in a low voice: "Forget it if you don''t let me go." After speaking, he looked in the direction of the study again, and Master Zhan still didn''te out.


    Not long after, Han Jin answered the phone, then stood up and said drunkenly, "Let''s go."


    "Um."


    Fang Zui stood up, and the two walked out together.


    Bailiyi suddenly said: "Wuchen, let''s go out for a walk, there seems to be amercial street nearby."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Okay."


    Thunder: "."


    The two stood up immediately and left.


    Qian Mei, Li Feng, Yu Wen Chengyuan and the others were not there, and for a while, Lei Ming was the only one left in the huge living room.

 Chapter 1773: I cant wait to hold it in my hand every day

    Chapter 1773 Can''t wait to hold it in the palm of my hand every day


    Lei Ming looked at the leaving figures, then looked in the direction of the study, finally couldn''t sit still, stood up abruptly and walked out.


    Seeing himing out, a subordinate immediately stepped forward: "Brother Lei, you want to go out too?"


    Looking at him, Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Do you know what the boss and Fang Zui are going to do?"


    The subordinate was startled for a moment, and then said with a dry smile: "You don''t even know, and I don''t even know."


    Lei Ming did not speak, and continued to walk forward.


    "Brother Lei, where are you going? Do you want me to apany you?"


    Lei Ming: "Go to the training room!"


    Shi shallowly nestled in Shang Sizhan''s arms, and suddenly felt a little sleepy.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go to sleep, you haven''t taken a nap today."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, and was about to get out of his arms.


    Shang Sizhan: "They are used to it."


    Time shallow: "."


    The study door opened, Shi Qian was still thinking about whether to lie in Shang Sizhan''s arms and pretend to sleep with her eyes closed, but suddenly found that the living room was empty.


    "Huh? People?"


    "It looks like they''ve all gone out."


    Backing to the room, Shang Sizhan put the little woman on the bed: "Go to sleep."


    Shi shallow closed his eyes and soon fell asleep, and when he woke up again, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    She rubbed her eyes, got up and went downstairs.


    There are only Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen in the living room, and the others haven''te back yet.


    Seeing her going downstairs, the two greeted her respectively.


    Going down the stairs, Shi Qian asked, "Where did you go this afternoon?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "Go to the nearbymercial street."


    "Is there amercial street near here?" Shi Qian didn''t know.


    "Yes, it''s quite big."


    "Is there anything fun?"


    "have no idea."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you guys go there, didn''t you go around?"


    Bai Liyi: "Just after drinking a cup of coffee, Master Zhan called me back."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, just don''t leave."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Master Zhan should be thinking about your safety."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Obviously it''s for your own good!


    Master Zhan now wished he could hold Shi Qian in his palm every day, and let them be on standby at any time, for fear of any idents.


    In the evening, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan went to a floating restaurant.


    The environment is elegant, especially, the floor under your feet is all tempered ss, and there is a river under the ss, and you can see colorful fish swimming in the water.


    The restaurant''s specialty is fish.


    Shang Sizhan ordered food, Shi Qian said: "It''s just the two of us, isn''t it too much?"


    "Not the two of us."


    "ah?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, looked down at her belly: "Three."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a while, two familiar figures suddenly appeared in Shi Qian''s sight.


    Shi Jingnian and Yi Xuanming were walking into the restaurant when their eyes fell on Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan.


    Yi Xuanming smiled, and walked towards the two of them directly: "Qianqian, Si Zhan. What a coincidence, you are here too. It really is fate. Eh? Just the two of you? Then let''s go together."


    As he spoke, he sat down without waiting for the two to agree, and then looked at Shi Jingnian: "Jingnian, let''s go with the children, this seat is not bad."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Jingnian walked over and smiled slightly: "Qianqian, Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan stood up and said politely, "Please sit down."


    "Will uh bother you?" Shi Jingnian nced at Shi Qian, looking a little cautious.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing, neither invited nor refused.


    Shang Sizhan said: "No, it''s just a meal, and there are many people and it''s lively."


    Shi Jingnian sat down.


    Yi Xuanming''s mobile phone was ced on the table, and the screen suddenly lit up, and a message was received.


    "Huh? So fast!" He was surprised: "The efficiency of the R3 hackermunity is getting faster and faster." He smiled, and looked up at Shi Qian: "By the way, Qian Qian, you are also a hacker, you should know about R3 Hacker society, right?"


    Shi took a shallow sip of water, and said calmly: "Well, I''ve heard of it."

 Chapter 1774: plot

    Chapter 1774 Conspiracy


    "I heard that this R3 hackermunity is very willful, and the hacker members in it are also very difficult to deal with. But after I got in touch with them recently, I found that these people seem to be pretty good, and they are very talkative."


    Paused, Yi Xuanming continued: "How is the reputation of this R3 hackermunity among your hackers?"


    Shi Qian put down the water ss, and replied: "It''s very powerful. Many top hackers want to join, but the R3 hacker club has very strict selection criteria, so not many hackers can join."


    "What about you? Have you thought about joining?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak.


    Seeing her sudden silence, Yi Xuanming wondered in his heart, did he say something wrong? Many top hackers wanted to join the R3 hacker club. At that time, Qian must have thought too. She didn''t speak suddenly, maybe she didn''t meet the standard and was rejected .


    After thinking for a while, he immediately said again: "Qianqian, I advise you not to have such thoughts, don''t join this kind of city academy hacker club, they must be very tired and busy taking orders from all over the world."


    Time shallow: "."


    The dishes came out quickly, and except for Yi Xuanming, the other three talked less.


    Especially Shi Jingnian, whether his eyes fell on Shi Qian''s face, he always looked hesitant to speak, he had never been so cautious with a person.


    Didn''t know what to say, didn''t know how to please, so after the meal, he didn''t say a few words to Shi Qian.


    After eating, a few people sat for a while, and then left the restaurant.


    There is a pedestrian street in front of the restaurant, which is quite lively at night.


    Shang Sizhan asked softly, "Do you want to walk?"


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips: "Okay."


    Seeing the sweet and happy appearance of the two, Shi Jingnian didn''t want to bother him anymore.


    "You two go shopping, Yi Xuanming and I will go back first, have fun."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Feng''s anxious voice suddenly sounded not far away: "Madam, Master Zhan, be careful!"


    Apanied by his voice, there is also the sound of bullets breaking ss!


    Shang Sizhan reacted quickly and put Shi Qian in his arms and dodged behind one side of the stone pir, avoiding the second attack.


    Immediately afterwards, the bullet shot at Shi Jingnian Yi Xuanming again, and the two quickly dodged behind the stone pir on the other side.


    The sudden change scared the surrounding pedestrians into hiding.


    Shi Jingnian looked at Shi Qian worriedly, and asked, "Qian Qian, how are you? Are you injured?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and replied: "No."


    "Damn it, which **** attacked us!" Yi Xuanming cursed angrily.


    After a while, the gunshots stopped ringing.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Without a single blow hitting us, they should have already run away."


    Shi Qian frowned: "Who is it?"


    "Li Feng has already gone after him, and he will know when he catches someone."


    Shi Jingnian stared fiercely at the assassin''s position opposite him, his eyes became colder and colder, and he ran towards the opposite side.


    Yi Xuanming was stunned for a moment, then shouted: "Where are you going?"


    Shi Jingnian said without looking back: "Look for someone! You send Qianqian and Si Zhan back first."


    Wanting to kill his daughter in front of him, how could he bear it, how could he not go and catch that **** himself!


    Yi Xuanming understood his thoughts, sighed lightly, and turned to look at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back first."


    Shang Sizhan said: "No need, Qianqian has my protection, you go and see Mr. Shi."


    Yi Xuanming: "He will be fine. I''d better send you two back first. This killer is obviouslying for you. I can rest assured that you are safe."

 Chapter 1775: who sent it

    Chapter 1775 Who sent it


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan hurried over: "Master Zhan, madam, are you all right?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s okay, go find Li Feng, and we must catch that killer, and he will live."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan quickly disappeared.


    Shi Qian looked into the distance, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Shang Sizhan''s soft voice sounded in his ear: "Qianqian, shall we go back first?"


    In a dangerous situation, he will definitely not leave half a step away, and take her back to the headquarters of Qianchadian to feel at ease.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yi Xuanming again: "Mr. Yi,e back with us, they should be back soon."


    "Okay." Yi Xuanming got into the car immediately.


    Although Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian are both very skilled, he doesn''t feel at ease leaving them alone. After all, Shi Qian is pregnant and there can be no mistakes.


    Half an hourter, the three returned to the headquarters of Qianchadian.


    "Huh? Mr. Yi, why are you sending our shopkeeper and Lord Zhan back?" Qian Mei asked in surprise.


    Yi Xuanming smiled slightly: "Well, I love children more."


    Everyone: "."


    Does this have something to do with loving children!


    Not long after the three of them got out of the car, Li Fengyuwen Chengyuan escorted the killer back.


    The killer was seriously injured, with gunshot wounds and knife wounds on his body, as if he had experienced some kind of torture.


    Being still on the ground heavily by the two, the man snorted, his face pressed to the ground, breathing weakly.


    Qian tea shop and several people looked confused.


    Lei Ming asked: "Who is this?"


    Li Feng stepped on the man''s shoulder and asked in a cold voice, "Say, who sent you here?"


    After a while, the man turned his head slightly to look at him, and said in a weak voice, "Can you let me go after I tell you?"


    Li Feng didn''t speak, obviously he couldn''t.


    The man said with difficulty: "Since it''s all about death, why should I say it? If I don''t say it, maybe I can live a little longer."


    Li Feng said coldly: "Sometimes living is more painful than dying."


    "But there is hope in life. Maybe I can watch you die first!"


    Shang Si Zhan''s cold voice sounded immediately: "Call Baili Yi over here."


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded, then took out his mobile phone to call Bailiyi, and told him what was waiting for the interrogation.


    Bailiyi understood and came over soon.


    Looking at the wound on the man''s body, Bai Liyi frowned slightly: "Tsk tsk tsk, this kid is quite resistant, and he didn''t let go after so many knives from you."


    Li Feng said: "I leave it to you."


    Bai Liyi chuckled, "Okay." As he spoke, he suddenly sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder on the man.


    The man didn''t understand what he was doing at first, but after a few seconds, his bruised face suddenly changed color, and even twisted due to the severe pain.


    "What the **** did you do?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Is it cool? The newly developed one should be quite painful, right?"


    It wasn''t just the pain, it was so painful that the bones were numb. The man''s clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and the blood mixed with it looked particrly tragic.


    Bai Liyi suddenly looked at Li Feng and Yu Wen Chengyuan, and asked curiously, "Since when did you two like using knives?"


    "It''s not us." Li Feng said, "It''s Mr. Shi."


    Bringing up Shi Jingnian, Yi Xuanming realized that Shi Jingnian didn''te with the two of them, and immediately asked, "Where are the others?"


    "Mr. Shi has returned to the hotel."


    Yi Xuanming frowned: "Why did he go back first?"


    Li Feng: "He was injured a little bit."


    "What!" Yi Xuanming''s eyes widened: "He was injured! Is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious, I identally scratched my arm when I took away the guy''s dagger."

 Chapter 1776: Shi Jingnian was injured

    Chapter 1776 Shi Jingnian was injured


    "What''s going on?" Shang Sizhan asked, "Why did you two chase after him and hurt Mr. Shi?"


    Li Feng then exined: "Mr. Shi wants to catch this guy himself, teach him a lesson, and don''t let us intervene."


    "He caught him alone?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    Li Feng nodded: "Mr. Shi caught this guy alone and taught him a lesson, but this guy has a very hard mouth, and he refused to tell the person behind him after being stabbed so many times. His subordinates are worried about Mr. Shi The wound will be more serious if it is not treated in time, so let him go back first, and then bring this person back."


    Yi Xuanming sighed softly: "Oh, Shi Jingnian is a lunatic. He has been insane since he was young, and he is still insane at this age. You guys go for an interrogation. I''ll go back and see him first. Qianqian, Si Zhan, I I''ll go back first."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, and suddenly said: "Wait!"


    Yi Xuanming had just taken two steps, when he heard the sound, he stopped and looked back at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "I will go with you."


    Yi Xuanming suppressed a smile, and said solemnly: "Okay, you go, his injury will probably heal faster."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, before he could speak, he just said, "I''ll be with you."


    The three left together immediately.


    Lei Ming looked at the man on the ground, then at Li Feng, and asked suspiciously: "Li Feng, what''s going on?"


    Li Feng stared down at the twitching man lying on the ground, and replied: "This guy is lying in ambush near the restaurant, assassinating Madam and Lord Zhan."


    "What!" Lei Ming frowned, and his face was suddenly stained with anger: "This **** dares to assassinate our shopkeeper!" As he said, he kicked the man suddenly: "Say! Who sent you here? ?¡±


    The man''s face was distorted from the pain, but his mouth was still stiff. He was obviously a trained professional killer with strong resistance.


    He stared at Lei Ming with scarlet eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Bah! Shopkeeper, you Qiancha shop is nothing, I won''t tell you, if you have the ability, you can kill me directly. However, if I die, there will still be others People areing to take your dog''s life!"


    Bai Liyi sneered: "Killing you directly, that would be too cheap for you. I just happen to have an experiment to do recently, and I can''t find someone to do it for me. I think it will be you."


    Hearing this, a trace of fear shed across the man''s face, and he could see that this person was the most capable.


    But he made up his mind that he would not speak. As long as he does not speak, he can live, and if he lives, he will have a chance of being rescued. After all, the power behind him cannot be underestimated.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan followed Yi Xuanming into the hotel suite, and immediately after that, a **** smell came.


    Afterwards, the three of them saw Shi Jingnian sitting alone on the sofa, his arm was hanging on one side, the wound had not been treated, and blood beads slowly slid down the arm to his fingers and dripped on the carpet.


    But he was unusually calm, looking at the ground in front of him with deep eyes, and said slowly: "I''m back."


    Didn''t look in the direction of the door, but he knew that it was Yi Xuanming who had returned, but he didn''t know that Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan were still there.


    Yi Xuanming looked at him nkly: "What are you doing? Why didn''t you treat the wound?"


    Shi Jingnian said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s not serious."


    After a pause, he said again: "Are you from?" As he said that, he suddenly turned his head, but saw Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan standing at the door, and was stunned for a while, before returning to his senses: ".Qian.Qianqian ! Si Zhan!"


    The three walked over quickly.


    Shi Qian looked at the wound on his arm, and Shi Jingnian immediately covered the wound: "It''s sote, why are you here?"


    Yi Xuanming: "I heard that you were injured, of course Qianqian is worried about you and came to see you!"

 Chapter 1777: swear on the lamp

    Chapter 1777 Swear to themp


    Shi Jingnian looked at Shi Qian, a little unbelievable.


    Although he knew that Shi Qian couldn''t hide the injury, he never thought that he woulde to see him.


    He moved his lips and said softly: "It''s just a small injury, nothing serious, you don''t need to make a trip."


    After being silent for a while, Shi Qian finally spoke, in a calm tone: "If the wound is not treated, it is easy to get infected, so let''s deal with it as soon as possible."


    "I''m going to get the medicine box." Saying that, Yi Xuanming immediately turned around to look for the medicine box.


    Looking at the two, Shi Jingnian said again: "Sit down, don''t stand."


    Shiqian and Shang Sizhan sat down at the side, and after a while, Yi Xuanming came back with the medicine box, and gave me his arm, so stop covering it.


    Shi Jingnian nced at him: "It''s nothing serious, let''s talk about itter."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the carpet, and said, "Looking at the blood stains, the wound should not be shallow. Let''s deal with it as soon as possible. If it is really infected, it will be more troublesome."


    "Exactly! You''re so old, you''re so old!" As he said, Yi Xuanming grabbed Shi Jingnian''s arm.


    Looking at the deep wound and the blood on it, he frowned, and said again: "Damn! This is called a small wound, and the bones can be seen!"


    Shi Jingnian: "You read it wrong!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Yi Xuanming stopped talking, and picked up the sterile cotton to disinfect him.


    The disinfection process will be a little painful, but Shi Jingnian''s expression is t, and there is no trace of pain on his handsome face.


    He looked at the wound calmly, and said: "Don''t tell Liyue about my injury."


    Yi Xuanming snorted softly: "You will go to the Ninth Store to find her in a few days, even if I don''t tell her, can she not see it by herself? You still don''t take off your clothes at night!"


    Time scene year: "."


    After Yi Xuanming finished speaking, he realized that when Qian and Shang Sizhan were still beside him, he coughed softly, and said again: "The wound is too deep, it needs to be stitched up, bear with it."


    Hold on!


    Hearing this, Shi Qian asked subconsciously: "Is there no anesthetic?"


    If you directly suture the wound like this, wouldn''t it be very painful from time to time.


    Yi Xuanming smiled: "Yes, I''ll just say that, don''t worry."


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead!


    This man is really old and out of shape.


    After treating the wound, Shi Jingnian said again: "Okay, it''s gettingte, you guys should go back and rest early."


    Considering that Shi Qian really needs to rest, Shang Sizhan said: "Then we will go back first, and you should also rest early."


    Shi Jingnian smiled: "Okay."


    The two stood up, hesitated for a while, Shi Qian still said goodbye: "Let''s go."


    "En." Shi Jingnian looked at her and said softly, "Qianqian, thank you."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, said: "Good night." Then he turned and walked out.


    Shang Sizhan said goodbye to the two of them again, and left with her.


    Looking at the backs of the two, the corners of Shi Jingnian''s lips curled up unconsciously, and after a pause, he suddenly asked, "Yi Xuanming, you asked Qianqian toe here, did shee?"


    "no."


    "Um?"


    Yi Xuanming chuckled softly: "I didn''t call her, she wanted toe by herself, be happy."


    Shi Jingnian smiled faintly, apparently not believing that Shi Qian came here on his own initiative, but he was also very happy this way.


    "You don''t have to do this, I''m happy if she is willing toe to see me."


    Yi Xuanming: ".Do you think I lied to you to make you happy?"


    Shi Jingnian raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it?"


    Yi Xuanming raised three fingers: "I swear to themp, no! I didn''t tell her toe and see you, not a single word."


    Shi Jingnian stared at him, as if trying to tell the truth from his expression, it seemed to be true.


    But he still couldn''t believe it: "Really? You really didn''t persuade her toe?"


    Yi Xuanming: "This little ancestor of your family can be persuaded by others?"


    Shi Jingnian smiled knowingly: "Yes."


    Thinking of Shi Qian taking the initiative to see him, Shi Jingnian suddenly felt that the injury didn''t hurt at all.


    In a sh, thinking of the killer, he immediately asked again: "Who sent the killer? Did you find out?"


    Yi Xuanming shook his head: "No, that guy''s bones are quite tough, a professional killer. But... I guess he won''t be able to resist tonight. Ask them tomorrow morning."


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes were slightly cold: "No matter who it is, I will definitely not let him go."


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to Qian Tea Shop.


    When everyone saw the twoing back, they immediately greeted each other.


    "How''s it going?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bai Liyi replied: "I passed out, and I haven''t said anything behind the scenes."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "Then continue and see how long he can carry it!"


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly looked sideways at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Qian Qian, you go upstairs to rest first."


    "And you?"


    "I''lleter."


    ¡°.Okay. Then, hurry up.¡±


    Shang Sizhan smiled softly: "Yes."


    The figure of the girl disappeared at the top of the stairs, and the tenderness on the man''s face waspletely gone. His beautiful face was as cold as ice, and his voice was so cold that it made people feel chills all over the body: "Where is the man?"


    Bailiyi replied cautiously: "Dungeon."

 Chapter 1778: Master Zhan can really fool you

    Chapter 1778 Master Zhan can really fool you


    Backing to the room, Shi Qian went to the bathroom. When he came out, Shang Sizhan had already returned, and his body smelled of blood.


    "You went to interrogate the killer?" she asked.


    "Um."


    "Who is it?" Shi Qian intuited that Shang Sizhan asked the answer.


    Shang Sizhan said in a deep voice: "Bai Hongguang. The killer he sent, the kid from the Baili family, should also be tricked by him. The n is to me the Baili family after the attack."


    Shi''s shallow eyes dimmed, and he said coldly: "It really is Bai Hongguang. He med the Baili family. He wanted us to fight among ourselves first."


    "Bai Hongguang not only sent this killer, but also other killers. Qianqian, don''t leave my side recently."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go and rest, I''ll take a bath first."


    Dungeons.


    The man vomited blood again, and said in a weak voice: "I have finished exining everything, can you let me go?"


    "Let you go." Bailiyi smiled slyly: "Are you dreaming?"


    The man''s eyes paused for a moment, and then he said: "Your patriarch promised me just now, why? How dare you not let him go?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "I really dare. Don''t worry, you will definitely not be able to leave today."


    Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly changed: "How dare you not listen to your Patriarch? He said he didn''t want to offend the power of the Ninth Store, and said he would let me go, how dare you not let me go!


    You. Who the **** are you? You don''t agree with him, do you? Are you deliberately letting him offend the power of the Ninth Store? "As he spoke, the man suddenly struggled: "I want to see the owner of the business. "


    I don''t want to offend the Ninth Shop forces.


    Master Zhan can really fool you.


    Bai Liyi couldn''t helpughing again, and Lei Ming and Fang Zui beside him alsoughed.


    The man didn''t understand what he wasughing at, and his face became even uglier: "What are youughing at?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk" Bailiyi said: "Suddenly I feel that you are quite pitiful. You were deceived by Bai Hongguang and Master Zhan."


    "What do you mean?" The man stared at him and asked.


    "Forget it, I''ve always been kind, let you be a sensible ghost." Bai Liyi chuckled and said, "Bai Hongguang didn''t tell you the true identity of our master at all. He is not just the owner of a business. And our master is more Don''t worry about offending any forces in the Ninth Store, because he is the biggest in the entire Ninth Store."


    The most powerful man in the Ninth Store is nothing more than the head of the Ninth Store. The man understood what he meant, but naturally he didn''t believe it. He sneered: "He is the biggest. You want to say that he is the head of the Ninth Store!"


    The man obviously didn''t believe it, Bailiyi was not surprised.


    "It''s normal if you don''t believe it, you pig. If you were smarter, Bai Hongguang wouldn''t havee to you." As he said that, Bailiyi''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he ordered the people next to him: "Send him on the road. "


    Hearing this, the man suddenly panicked: "How dare you! How dare you disobey your master!"


    Lei Ming looked at Bailiyi, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Bailiyi, are you sure Master Zhan really didn''t mean to let him go?"


    "Sure." Bailiyi''s tone was affirmative: "I have been with Lord Zhan for many years, how can I still not understand him! Moreover, this **** has done a lot of immoral things before, and it will be a disaster to keep it."


    Bai Liyi knew the big boss, he would never let him go, it was just a trick, this guy dared to shoot Shi Qian, how could he let him leave alive.


    "It''s really not because he wants to frame and me the Baili family. You want to avenge yourself?"


    "." Baili Yi looked at him: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lord Zhan?"

 Chapter 1779: Master Zhan is black-bellied enough

    Chapter 1779 Master Zhan is ck-bellied enough


    Lei Ming: "Uh, let''s forget it. However, if this is true, Lord Zhan is quite ck-bellied."


    Bai Liyi: "He has always been like this."


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui was a little puzzled, and then asked: "Since these killers are all from Bai Hongguang, why don''t they know you and Master Zhan?"


    Bai Liyi squinted at the man who had lost his voice, and exined: "There were not many people who knew the identity of Master Zhan. These are all killers trained by Bai Hongguang. Bai Hongguang only used them as tools. Why? Probably let them know too much."


    "Bai Hongguang also trained killers?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    "ording to the information we have, he does have a group of assassins in his hands, some of whom are students of the zing Academy. Of course, he contributed a lot to those people being able to enter the zing Academy."


    "Isn''t zing Academy very strict in selecting candidates?" Fang Zui asked.


    "Indeed, but Bai Xuan and Bai Hongguang cooperate internally and externally, and there will inevitably be times when they are secretive and sparse." After a pause, Bai Liyi murmured: "It seems that the lesson Mr. Bai taught this guy was not enoughst time."


    Lei Ming: "Is he jumping over the wall in a hurry?"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi looked at him with a little surprise: "Suddenly found that you are smart."


    ". I was smart!"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Looking at the current situation, Bai Hongguang is really a bit anxious and wants to give it a go."


    After a while, the three walked out of the dungeon and returned to the vi.


    Looking in the direction upstairs, Lei Ming said, "Should the owner and Mr. Zhan be asleep?"


    Fang Zui nced at him sideways: "What''s the matter?"


    After thinking for a while, Lei Ming said: "It''s nothing."


    The three of them walked towards their respective rooms, but Bailiyi suddenly changed direction.


    Lei Ming: "Where are you going?"


    Bailiyi looked ahead and saidzily, "Go to sleep."


    "Isn''t your room over there?"


    "Wuchen is here."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi nced at him sideways, and smiled, "Good night." After speaking, he strode to Bai Wuchen''s door, pushed the door open and walked in.


    Lei Ming nced at his mouth, speechless for a while.


    Fang Zui looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly asked: "Why do you look unhappy when Bailiyi finds Wuchen, why? You like Wuchen too?"


    Lei Ming''s head was covered with ck lines: "You are sick."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Then what do you mean?"


    Lei Ming sighed softly, and murmured: "I just think that our Qian Tea Shop was captured by the Emperor Garden so easily."


    "Isn''t it just the shopkeeper and Wuchen! Don''t you also like the people in God''s Garden? Who is it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming nced at him, then strode towards his room.


    Fang Zui jokingly said from behind: "Let me tell you that Yuwen Chengyuan can''t do it, he has his own master, and you can consider other people such as Li Feng Chasing Shadow and Yan Yi."


    Yuwen Chengyuan and Li Feng who came out of the conference hall suddenly: "."


    Noticing the two, Fang Zui didn''t feel any embarrassment at all, and smiled and said, "Just kidding."


    Lei Ming, who had just grabbed the doorknob, suddenly turned to look at him: "I like beautiful women."


    Two dayster.


    Everyone set off and returned to the Golden City of Country A.


    Financial building.


    Beiluodian Branch.


    Bei Mingyue poured Shang Sizhan a cup of tea: "Why did you suddenly run to Yubao City?"


    "There is something wrong with Qian Tea Shop, please apany Qianqian to deal with it."


    "What? Is there anyone in Yubao City who dares to provoke their Qiancha shop?"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were dark, and he said lightly: "There is no Yubao City, but the Ninth Store has it."

 Chapter 1780: put on a play

    Chapter 1780 Acting in a y


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyes and looked at him: "What''s going on? Could it be the Qingyan family?"


    Shang Sizhan picked up his tea and took a sip: "Bai Hongguang."


    "Heh." Bei Mingyue sneered: "That old guy really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Since he made a move, the target is definitely not only me and Qianqian, you should also pay attention to it." Shang Sizhan reminded.


    Bei Mingyue leaned backzily: "I know." After a pause, he suddenly asked again: "My daughter-inw hasn''t been frightened?"


    "." Shang Sizhan nced at him lightly: "That''s my son."


    "Huh?" Bei Mingyue immediately sat up straight after hearing the words: "Son! A boy in Qianqian''s arms? Are you sure?"


    Shang Sizhan put down the teacup, leaned back, and replied, "Just confirmed."


    ¡°.¡±


    Paused for a while, Bei Mingyue said solemnly: "Brother Zhan, hurry up and have a second child."


    Shang Sizhan: "Why don''t you want it?"


    Bei Mingyue: "I am a newlywed, it will take another two or three years."


    In the shopping mall opposite the Financial Building.


    Feng Qingyan and Bai Xiaoxiao walked into a clothing store.


    "What have you been up to these two days? I can''t see you, and the message is so slow."


    Bai Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of clothing andpared it in front of her, and replied, "It''s just with that friend."


    "The man who was with you just now?" Feng Qingyan smiled with her lips curled up: "You don''t have any problems, do you?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao: "You think too much."


    "Then why are you always together recently?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao put the clothes back where they were, thought for a while, and replied: "He is also a member of Bai Hongguang, and he wants to escape from Bai Hongguang''s control."


    "Bai Hongguang''s person!" Aplex look shed in Feng Qingyan''s eyes, and he asked again: "Then what mission is he here to perform?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "It won''t be rted to Bai Xuan''s matter, right?"


    "Qing Yan." Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head to look at her, and said seriously: "I may need you to cooperate with me in a y."


    Without asking anything, Feng Qingyan replied without hesitation: "Okay."


    Bai Xiaoxiao was startled for a moment, then smiled: "Don''t ask me what I''m acting for?"


    Yan Qingyan smiled lightly: "You can act whatever you want, and I will apany you."


    "You still need your Disguise Technique."


    "Okay, I''m ready."


    "Then you cane out tomorrow?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Sister, I am free."


    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "As far as your husband is possessive, it''s not good."


    Yuwen Chengyuan walked into Shiqian''s office.


    "Ma''am, has Master Zhan gone back?"


    Shi Qian looked up from the document in his hand: "Go upstairs to find the owner of Beimingyue Society for tea, you go upstairs to find him."


    "Okay. Madam, you are busy first, and the subordinates will go out first."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, and continued to look at the document in his hand.


    Yuwen Chengyuan went upstairs.


    As soon as he entered thepany, Murong Jing hurried over and dragged him into the small reception room at the door.


    "Why are you here at this time!" She whispered: "The owner and Lord Zhan are both here."


    Let the two bosses know what they will do in the private meeting of thepany!


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "I know."


    "Huh? Well, then you stille now!"


    Yuwen Chengyuan stared at her with phoenix eyes, slightly raised the corners of his lips, with a half-smile: "I''m here to find Master Zhan."


    Murong Jing: "."


    After being silent for more than ten seconds, she concealed the embarrassment of being affectionate, said "Oh" indifferently, then turned around and walked out.


    Yuwen Chengyuan held her back: "Wait."


    "don''t want!"


    Murong Jing broke away from his hand, ran out, and stopped as soon as she opened the door.


    "Lord Zhan"

 Chapter 1781: must be charisma

    Chapter 1781 must be charisma


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue who had just walked to the door fell on Murong Jing, and then fell on Yuwen Chengyuan behind her.


    Looking at the two of them, Bei Mingyue asked, "What are you two doing?"


    "Uh, Yuwen came to find Master Zhan." Murong Jing replied.


    "Look in the small meeting room, are you still with me?"


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    Yuwen Chengyuan stepped forward: "Master Zhan, the owner of Beiming Club, it is indeed a misunderstanding, I just came in." Then, he looked at Shang Sizhan and said: "Master Zhan, the Ninth Store has started to act. "


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Bei Mingyue: "Let''s go first."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at Murong Jing, and then left with Shang Sizhan.


    After the two left, Bei Mingyue looked at Murong Jing and asked, "Did you misunderstand that he came to you?"


    Murong Jingughed dryly, acquiescing.


    "Where''s Madam? Why haven''t youe back yet?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "Madam and Miss Bai are shopping, saying they areing back from a party."


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything, turned around and walked to the office.


    Murong Jing let out a long breath, today is really embarrassing to death.


    Shang Sizhan returned to Shiqian''s office, saw that she was still reading the document, and reached out to take the document away from her hand.


    Shi Qian looked up at him, and smiled: "I just wanted to let go."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go over there and rest for a while."


    "Okay." Shi Qian stood up, and the two walked to the rest area in front of the French windows.


    "You really don''t go to JE recently? Just here?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "The distance is so close, it is no different from over there. Li Feng wille and report to me if something happens."


    Sitting on the sofa, Shi Qian looked out of the window, and suddenly said, "There won''t be anyone ambushing near the building, right?"


    "No. Chasing Shadow is monitoring the situation here in real time." After speaking, Shang Sizhan also turned his head, looked at the ss window in front of him and said, "This ss is bulletproof, so don''t worry.


    But" he withdrew his gaze, looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "Qian Qian, you''d better note out during this time, and stay in the Emperor Garden as much as possible. "


    "Is there a killer group in Bai Hongguang''s hands? How about the force value?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "There are some masters who graduated from zing Academy, but most of these people were threatened or had deals with him, and they were not loyal to him."


    Shi Qian nodded: "So that''s the case." After a pause, she suddenly said: "I heard from Bailiyi that you threatened and traded with him back then, didn''t you?"


    "Hmm. Exactly."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You weren''t worried at the beginning that he would be unfaithful to you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "He dare not, nor will he."


    He believes in his own eyesight. Of course, he will not be like Bai Hongguang, who only wants to use others, but does not want others to get any benefit.


    Looking at the man''s alluring face, Shi Qian rolled his eyes, and suddenly said: "You won''t"


    "Won''t what?"


    "You won''t be bewitching Baili Yi with her beauty?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman in front of him with his phoenix eyes, fell silent for a moment, and then parted his thin lips lightly: "Qianqian, don''t think it''s inconvenient now, I just can''t do anything about you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "...just kidding. Lord Zhan, you must have conquered everyone with your charismatic personality."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at the time on the watch, and then said: "It''s gettingte, let''s go back."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked down at the phone: "It''s only four o''clock, isn''t it a bit early?"


    Shang Sizhan stood up: "I don''t think it''s early."


    Shi Qian looked up at him with his small face, and suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1782: witty cooperation

    Chapter 1782 Witty cooperation


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then said: "I suddenly remembered that Fang Zui said he wanted to find me, and he woulde overter, and I told him toe over quickly, and we will leave after we finish talking."


    As she was speaking, she actually picked up her mobile phone and called Fang Zui. As soon as the call was connected, before the other party could speak, she immediately said, "Fang Zui, what do you want to tell me? Come and tell me as soon as possible, I''ll be backter."


    Fang Zui: "."


    After five or six seconds of silence, Fang Zui''s voice came: "Okay, I''m going to thepany soon, owner, please wait a little longer."


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "Well, good."


    Fang Zui was really quick-witted and quick-responsive.


    Hung up the phone, she smiled and said, "He''ll be right back, husband, please sit down for a while."


    Knowing that the little girl was acting, Shang Sizhan didn''t sit down, and walked up to her with long legs.


    A road section.


    Lei Ming turned his head and asked Fang Zui, puzzled: "You want to find the owner? What''s the matter?"


    Fang Zuiughed: "It''s not that I went to find the owner, it''s clearly the owner who is looking for me."


    He was stunned for a few seconds just now, and quickly realized Shi Qian''s meaning, so he continued to cooperate with her.


    "Is the owner looking for you?" Lei Ming has not yet reacted.


    Fang Zui: "She is acting."


    "Acting? To whom?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it should be Lord Zhan." After thinking for a while, Fang Zui said again: "Hurry up, there may be something wrong."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Ming suddenly said: "The two of them are flirting."


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "It should be. However, since the shop owner has sent a message, I''d better go and have a look as soon as possible."


    Lei Ming immediately increased his speed.


    After a while, Fang Zui suddenly received a voice message from Shi Qian.


    He clicked on the message immediately, and Shi Qian''s voice came: [I''m going back to the Emperor''s Garden first, let''s talk about it tomorrow. ¡¿


    Hearing the words, Fang Zuiughed, and then replied: ¡¾Okay, shopkeeper. ¡¿


    Thunder: "."


    The next day, morning.


    Feng Qingyan finished talking with Bai Xiaoxiao, then turned around to look at Bei Mingyue who was talking to Rong Ye behind her, and said, "Bei Mingyue, I''m going out, Xiaoxiao is looking for me."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue immediately looked at her, with a hint of displeasure in his tone: "Didn''t you stay all afternoon yesterday!"


    Feng Qingyan: "Uh, I have business today."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue said to Rong Ye: "Go first."


    Rongye nodded, and then left.


    Bei Mingyue walked up to Feng Qingyan and stopped: "Baby, we are here for honeymoon, have you forgotten?"


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    This honeymoon seems to be a bit long.


    "We really have something to do. Xiaoxiao helped me before, but now she has something to do, so I can''t just ignore it."


    "What''s the matter with her?" Bei Mingyue narrowed his sharp eyes, and asked again: "What are you two doing? She came to Jindu City this time? Did Bai Hongguang send her here?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    "Feng Qingyan, you are so courageous, you dare to hide this kind of thing from me! Can you solve it yourself?"


    "Yes!" Feng Qingyan said seriously: "Bei Mingyue, I can''t exin the situation to you for the time being, but I can assure you that I will never be in any danger. Just pretend you don''t know about it and don''t behave Is there an exception?"


    Bei Mingyue: "No way!"


    "You!" Feng Qingyan was angry: "Bei Mingyue, you promised not to be so strong with me again."


    "It doesn''t matter what the score is! Matters involving your safety are not discussed."


    "There won''t be any danger." Feng Qingyan said seriously: "If there is any danger, I will definitely tell you. Now that I have a family background, a husband, and a baby, I will not let myself take risks. But It''s another person''s safety at stake, so we have to be careful."


    "Whose safety?"


    "A person who is very important to Xiaoxiao."


    Bei Mingyue didn''t stop, Feng Qingyan left.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Bei Mingyue thought for a moment, but finally didn''t call any of his men over.

 Chapter 1783: Is it hacked?

    Chapter 1783 Has your ount been hacked?


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian didn''t go out today, and Shang Sizhan stayed with her at home.


    But the two stayed in the study, dealing with their own affairs.


    Shi Qian sat in front of theputer and was solving the list of the R3 hacker club. Since she couldn''t stay in front of theputer for a long time, the progress was slower.


    When she finished solving the problem and told Ghost Mo, he immediately sent a message.


    ¡¾I thought you forgot about this. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾Am I that unprofessional? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [It does not meet your usual efficiency. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Isn''t I usually like this? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo:¡¾.¡¿


    After a while, Gui Mo suddenly said again: ¡¾You make a voice. ¡¿


    ¡¾Um? ? ? ¡¿ I was puzzled for a while.


    Ghost Mo: [Let me see if your ount has been hacked! ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Whoever can steal her ount is awesome.


    ¡¾Okay, no kidding, the next one will be for you soon. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Are you busy recently? If you are busy, let K and the others do it. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No, not busy. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾All right then, wait for your news. By the way, Yi Xuanming''s list has been settled. However, I stumbled across a problem. ¡¿


    After a while, Shi Qian replied: ¡¾What''s the problem? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Recently, some people have been punishing the NY Group, and other hackers have been attacking and stealing their business secrets. However, this is not within the scope of our mission, should I remind them? ¡¿


    Looking at the message on the screen, it took a long while before Qian Qian replied: ¡¾Whatever. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾Whatever. It seems that you haven''t forgiven them yet, so don''t say anything, let them learn some lessons, just let you vent your anger. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    ¡¾I''m busy, let''s not talk about it. ¡¿Ghost Mo quit the chat box.


    Beside K suddenly turned to look at him, and asked, "Boss, were you talking to Qianqian just now?"


    "Hmm. What''s up?"


    "It''s okay, I just want to get together someday. I haven''t seen her for a while. She would go to school once in a while before. I don''t know what happened recently. She hasn''t been there for a long time."


    "How long?" Ghost Mo turned to look at him and asked.


    K replied: "It''s been about two months. She used to go there basically once a week."


    "More than two months." Gui Mo murmured, as if thinking of something, suddenly fell into deep thought.


    "Boss, are you still chatting with Sister Qian? Tell her, I have time to get together recently."


    Ghost Mo came back to his senses and said, "Forget it, it shouldn''t be convenient for her at the moment, let''s talk about it in another month."


    "Huh?" K looked nk: "Inconvenient? What do you mean? What''s wrong with her?"


    Ghost Mo couldn''t be too sure, so he said casually: "Busy. There is something wrong with Yubao City, and she is dealing with it recently."


    "But hasn''t she returned to Jindu City?"


    Ghost Mo: ".That''s busy too. By the way, the winter vacation ising soon, you can go out with me after the holiday."


    "Where are you going?" K asked.


    "Back to Copper City."


    K nodded: "Oh."


    After dealing with the matter in hand, Gui Mo sent a message to Yi Xuanming, reminding him that hackers were attacking NY Group recently.


    If you need help, you can ask them to solve it.


    Yi Xuanming stared at the phone screen and frowned slightly. Shi Jingnian hadn''t been back to sit in town for a while, and some people really couldn''t sit still and were looking for trouble.


    He immediately replied: [The matter of the hacker attack, of course I still have to trouble you, please help us solve it with your association. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Okay, no problem. ¡¿

 Chapter 1784: madam is so good

    Chapter 1784 Madam is so powerful


    Looking at the other party''s reply, Yi Xuanming suddenly smiled.


    Judging from recent exchanges, his impression of the R3 hackermunity has beenpletely subverted.


    Who Said They''re Difficult?


    This is obviously easy tomunicate, and it will also find other problems and help them solve them.


    He murmured: "Sure enough, rumors cannot be easily believed."


    At this time, Shi Jingnian wasing down from upstairs, and when he heard him muttering to himself, he immediately asked, "What rumors can''t be believed?"


    Yi Xuanming looked at him and exined: "There are rumors about the R3 hacker, and it''s not like the rumors at all."


    Shi Jingnian went down thest step and walked towards him: "You already knew that."


    "I used to think they were easy tomunicate with, but now I think they are quite nice. That''s right." Yi Xuanming''s expression returned to a bit serious, and he said: "The R3 hacker association discovered that other hackers were attacking the NY Group and stealing our business. Confidential, guess who it is."


    Shi Jingnian sneered, "Who else could it be."


    "I guess it''s him too." After a pause, Yi Xuanming said again: "I''ve already found the R3 hackermunity to solve this matter, and there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "En." Shi Jingnian nodded, stopped beside him, and sat down.


    Yi Xuanming nced at his arm and asked, "How is your recovery?"


    "It''s almost ready."


    "Are you really nning to go to the Ninth Store to find Liyue after you are fully recovered?"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Jingnian slowly said: "It''spletely healed, it will take a while, after the wound heals."


    Yi Xuanmingughed: "Then I can leave tomorrow, don''t be too lonely as you are alone."


    Shi Jingnian nced at him indifferently: "You''re gone, I happen to be clean."


    Yi Xuanming: "."


    Shi Qian had already turned off theputer, hesitated for a while, and then turned it on again suddenly.


    Then enter ''NY Group'' on the screen.


    Because he wanted to find the hidden hacker as soon as possible, Shi Qian was more focused, and didn''t even feel Shang Sizhan who just came behind him.


    Seeing the girls staring at the screen so intently without noticing him, Shang Sizhan was a little unhappy. Is his sense of existence so weak?


    He nced down at her screen, wanting to know what she was doing, so serious, so he saw the words NY Group.


    "What is this doing?"


    The sudden sound brought Shi Qian back to her senses. She looked back at him and said in astonishment, "You, when did youe here?"


    Shang Sizhan: "It''s been a while." His slender fingers hooked her chin: "Am I just so non-existent?"


    Shi Qianqianughed: "I''m working, you know I''m more focused when I''m working."


    "Working for NY Group?"


    Shi Qian looked back at theputer screen, and said solemnly: "This is a temporary order to prevent hackers from attacking and remove viruses."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked, "Did you ept the order, or did you just want to help them?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Okay, let''s go on, quick fix."


    Shi nced at him slightly: "I thought you came here to tell me to turn off theputer."


    "That''s exactly what I mean. You can use it a little longer, though."


    Shi Qian: "How long is enough?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled, and said in a bewitching tone: "Madam is so powerful, I believe you can."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said without humility: "That is."


    She didn''t say anything more, she put her white and slender fingers on the keyboard and continued to check the hacker''s trace.

 Chapter 1785: Grandpa Zhan is cold outside and warm in heart

    Chapter 1785 Master Zhan is cold outside and warm in heart


    Ghost Mo opened the NY Group and was about to look for traces of unknown hackers, but suddenly discovered Shi Qian.


    He hooked his lips into a smile and said, "Duplicity."


    He knew that Shi Qian cared about the NY Group, and said that she would not say anything, so it turned out that she had already done it herself.


    "Boss, what are youughing at?"


    Seeing that he suddenly smiled, K asked curiously.


    Gui Mo said: "Your sister A, you are duplicity."


    "Duplicity? What did she do?"


    "He said that he didn''t care about the NY Group, but secretly helped them deal with the hacker attack."


    "Sister Qian is helping the NY Group, so has she forgiven Mr. Shi?"


    "It should be soon."


    K nodded, and said: "Fortunately, that old man Shi Yaorong is not Sister Qian''s biological father, Mr. Shi Jingnian is much better than him."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qianmei stared at theputer screen, the corners of her lips curled up in a sly arc, and she tapped the Enter key lightly with her finger.


    Get everything done, and teach the other party a lesson by the way.


    Looking at her sly expression, Shang Sizhan guessed what she had done.


    He sat beside her, pampering her hair: "Solved?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian turned off theputer consciously, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    "Come in." Shang Sizhan said.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuwen Chengyuan opened the door and walked in.


    "Master Zhan, madam, Bai Hongguang has escaped. His subordinates have already sent people to hunt him down with all their might."


    Shang Sizhan looked indifferent, this result was within his expectation.


    Bai Hongguang has been in the Ninth Store for many years, and he is more familiar with this direction than they are. It is not too difficult to escape their pursuit and hide.


    Of course, now that he hase to this point, he must have made arrangements in advance.


    However, if you hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime.


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan ordered: "Send someone to watch the airport and various ports. He may sneak into country A quietly."


    "Yes, this subordinate understands that manpower has been arranged." After a pause, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "Master Zhan, do you want to tell Master Fenghua about this?"


    "No need for now." After thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan asked, "Have you met him?"


    "I met him near the airport. He was about to go back to the Ninth Store. When he saw me, he asked a few words. However, without your permission, I didn''t tell him for the time being."


    "Well. Needless to say."


    "Why?" Shi Qian asked suddenly: "This is a matter of the Bai family, shouldn''t I tell him?"


    Shang Sizhan exined: "Although the old man intends to hand over the zing me Academy to Bai Fenghua, he is not very convincing at the moment. If you tell him, he will definitely solve this matter. You can''tpete with Bai Hongguang."


    Shi shallow nodded.


    Shang Sizhan said to Yuwen Chengyuan again: "After confirming the whereabouts of Bai Hongguang and securing the manpower, tell Bai Fenghua to take someone there and take Bai Hongguang together."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes. The subordinate went out first."


    "Go."


    Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan for a moment, then asked softly, "Are you trying to help Bai Fenghua gain power?"


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "It''s sort of."


    What is considered, it is, Shi Qian understood.


    With Bai Fenghua''s own ability, I am afraid that he is not fully sure to deal with Bai Hongguang''s old fox, but with the help of Shang Sizhan, the result will be different.


    Bai Fenghua will definitely be able to capture Bai Hongguang back and deal with him.


    This move will also allow him to establish a prestige in the family.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian suddenly smiled.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Shi Qian: "Master Xiao Zhan is cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He looks indifferent and unkind on the surface, but he is always thinking of others."

 Chapter 1786: life after life is yours

    Chapter 1786 Life after life is yours


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m superficially indifferent? Didn''t you say I''m the gentlest?"


    Shi smiled and said: "That''s for me."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Well, it''s good to know."


    Shi Qian suddenly received a message from Gui Mo on her phone, she picked up the phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Sister A, the speed is pretty fast. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    She knew that Gui Mo would definitely find out, so she replied calmly: ¡¾It¡¯s okay. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [I told them. ¡¿


    Um? A sh of panic shed across Shi Qian''s face, and he immediately asked: [What did you tell them? Did you mention me? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo made aughing emoji.


    ¡¾No, I just told them about the hacking, I know you want me to. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    In the ear, Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded long and leisurely, with a hint of ambiguity in his tone.


    "He really understands you, he can guess your thoughts even if he can''t see you."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him, smiled and said: "I have already helped NY Group deal with the hackers, he must be able to guess a little bit."


    Shang Sizhan''s shrewd phoenix eyes stared at her: "Didn''t you ept the task?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Really nothing can be hidden from this evildoer.


    Immediately afterwards, Ghost Mo sent another message.


    ¡¾You don¡¯t need to do the unresolved order, and you don¡¯t need to ept orders recently, so take a good rest. ¡¿


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at the news suspiciously, did she know that she was pregnant?


    ncing at the news, Shang Sizhan asked, "Did you tell him about the pregnancy?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly understood what was going on, Gui Mo was really thoughtful, he should have guessed Shi Qian''s situation.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked: [Take a good rest? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo didn''t say anything clearly, so he replied: ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    Shi Qian touched her stomach subconsciously: "Did he know?"


    Shang Sizhan answered her in the affirmative: "Yes."


    "." Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian murmured: "This guy has always been smart, so it''s normal to guess."


    Looking at the girl''s delicate face, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Why did you want to find him in the first ce? Because he is equally good-looking and smart?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Why did ite again? How long has it been.


    She stared at him: "Master Zhan, can this matter be changed? It was just a thought that shed through my mind many years ago. I was confused by you and stayed by your side before I had time to confirm it or implement it. gone."


    Shang Sizhan: "I didn''t have time. So, if I didn''t meet you that day, did you just go?"


    "No." Shi Qian said seriously: "We will definitely meet in other ways ande together in other ways."


    As she spoke, she suddenly smiled, imitating his domineering tone: "Shang Sizhan, you are mine. In this life, you are destined to be mine, and you can only be mine."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled into a charming arc, and his voice was maic and seductive: "Not only this life, but every life is yours."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    After noticing the white snow flying outside the window, Shi Qian turned his head and looked over: "It''s snowing!"


    Shang Sizhan followed her line of sight and saw that it was really snowing.


    The first snow came very early this year.


    South Park.


    Bai Fenghua pushed open the gate of the vi, walked into the yard, stretched out his palm, and caught the slowly falling snowkes.


    It''s just that before he could see its appearance clearly, the snowkes melted into drops of water in his palm, but he was still slightly excited.


    "It''s snowing, it''s beautiful."


    Bai Liyi walked from behind him: "It snows in Jindu City every year, and this year it''s earlier than usual. Wuchen, this is the first time you''ve seen snow, right?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said: "The Ninth Store has a tropical climate, and it never snows. This year is the first time I have walked out of there, and it is also the first time I have seen the scenery outside the Ninth Store."


    "It''s very cold when the snow melts, and you may not be used to it. Wear more clothes when you go out."


    Bai Wuchen caught a few more snowkes, and his thin lips curled up slightly: "Aren''t you used to it when you first came here?"


    "One thing, but I''m very adaptable. I''m just... worried about you catching a cold."


    Bai Wuchen turned his head and looked at him: "I''m quite adaptable, didn''t you notice?"


    "I found it." Bailiyi suddenly smiled evilly, and his tone was a little ambiguous: "It is very strong."


    Bai Wuchen withdrew his gaze and continued to look at the sky full of snow.


    Seeing that he really likes watching the snow, Bailiyi suddenly grabbed his hand: "Go, I''ll take you to a ce."


    "Where?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "The field of vision is vast, and it is more suitable to see the ce where the sky is full of snow." Said, Bailiyi pulled him out of the vi.

 Chapter 1787: The whole city, shocking and spectacular

    Chapter 1787 The whole city is shocking and spectacr


    Bai Wuchen was dragged to the top of the back mountain by Bailiyi.


    The field of view here is wider, and you can see the snow falling all over the city, which is shocking and spectacr.


    Bai Wuchen raised his face slightly, stretched out his arms, closed his eyes and tried to experience this feeling that he had never experienced before.


    The cold snowkes fell on his palms and cheeks, and then melted in an instant. He didn''t feel cold at all, but feltfortable all over his body.


    He likes snow, very much.


    Bai Liyi stood on one side, staring at the handsome and elegant person who looked like a banished fairy in the wind and snow, and was fascinated for a while.


    He is so beautiful, the key is his.


    Thinking of this, Bailiyi felt extraordinarily warm in his heart, as if a stove had been raised, and even made him feel a little hot in the snowstorm.


    After an unknown amount of time, Bai Wuchen suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at him.


    I saw Bailiyi staring at him nkly, as if he could melt the ice and snow.


    Bai Wuchen suddenly chuckled: "Why don''t you enjoy the beautiful scenery now?"


    Bai Liyi came back to his senses, and smiled: "I''m enjoying a more beautiful scenery." He took a step forward: "This scenery is more charming."


    Halfway up the mountain.


    The group suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the two people sticking together on the mountain, Yan Yi said: "It''s in broad daylight, aren''t these two people a little too much?"


    Li Feng nced at him sideways: "Master Zhan and his wife don''t do this often, I thought you were used to it."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Looking towards the direction of the top of the mountain, Li Feng said again: "And it''s not in broad daylight."


    Yan Yi: "Could it be that the moon is dark and the wind is high?"


    Li Feng: "It''s cloudy, the sky is full of snow."


    Yan Yi looked back at the people holding the cleaning tools behind his eyes, and ordered: "Keep sweeping, the main thing is to clean up the road, the two above... just pretend you didn''t see it."


    Everyone: "."


    When they don''t see, they are not blind.


    But Yan Yi spoke, and they had to continue, so they continued to clean the road.


    Because it was just clearing a stone road up the mountain, the progress was rtively fast, and everyone came to the top of the mountain soon.


    When Bai Wuchen heard the sound, he suddenly pushed Bailiyi away and looked towards the sound.


    Several gardeners were sweeping snow with brooms, secretly watching them from time to time.


    Seeing that the two separated, Bai Wuchen looked over to them, and greeted them very politely with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Baili, you two are watching the snow, you two continue, we didn''t see anything."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Liyi stared at the few people with some displeasure. In fact, he had heard the movement long ago, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Immediately afterwards, two more figures came up.


    Yan Yi smiled: "Eh? You are here too, what a coincidence."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence."


    "Where are you two looking at the snow?" Saying that, Yan Yi stepped forward and looked around: "The view is really good."


    Bailiyi nced at him: "It''s still snowing, why did you start cleaning?"


    Yan Yi said: "In order not to make it too thick to sweep."


    At this time, a gardener said: "Steward Yan, the road up the mountain has been swept, do you still need to sweep the top of the mountain?"


    ncing at the two of them, Yan Yi ordered: "No need, let''s go back along the road, and sweep the snow that just fell again."

 Chapter 1788: Buy a hot spring villa

    Chapter 1788 Bought a hot spring vi


    Everyone came up in a mighty way, and left in a mighty way.


    Before leaving, Li Feng turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen and reminded: "Be careful when going down, be careful of the slippery road."


    Bai Wuchen recovered from the embarrassment and smiled lightly: "Okay, thank you."


    The figures of the people gradually disappeared, and Bailiyi said: "Wuchen, go back. It''s cold outside, and you will catch a cold if you stay for a long time."


    Bai Wuchen looked up at the sky, and said softly, "I want to stay a little longer."


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly: "I like snowing so much!"


    "Um."


    "I will stay in Jindu City in the future, and I can see it every year, and more than once."


    "It''s not and only winter can see it."


    "You can watch it in summer if you want."


    "Huh?" Bai Wuchen turned to look at him: "Look at it in summer? Could it be that Jindu City can still snow in summer!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Yes, as long as you want to watch."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly and didn''t speak any more.


    He really believed that Bailiyi had this ability.


    Artificial snowfall is not impossible after all.


    The two stayed on the mountain for a while before leaving. The road that had been swept clean was now covered with a thinyer of snow.


    "Be careful of the slippery road." Bailiyi reminded.


    The two of them descended slowly from the mountain, and when passing through the bamboo forest, a warm air suddenly hit.


    Bai Wuchen turned his head to look not far away, and then noticed the steamy hot spring, so he couldn''t help but take a few more nces.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi said: "It is the most enjoyable andfortable to soak in the hot springs in winter when it snows. Wuchen, do you want to try the snow hot springs?"


    Bai Wuchen withdrew his gaze and turned to look at him: "This should be Lord Zhan''s private hot spring, right?"


    "It''s natural, this is exclusive to Mr. Zhan and his wife, maybe they willeter or at night. I''m not talking about here, but other ces."


    "Where?" Bai Wuchen asked blurted out.


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "Go, go now."


    Bai Wuchen: ".Now?"


    "Yes." Bailiyi smiled and said, "I suddenly decided where to buy a house."


    "where?"


    "A set of hot spring vis that I have seen before."


    Bai Liyi is definitely an actionist when ites to matters with Bai Wuchen.


    Walking out of the bamboo forest, the two went to the garage, and then drove directly to the sales office of a certain hot spring vi.


    In the car, Bailiyi contacted the previous real estate sales office. After arriving at the sales office, he directly swiped his card and bought the best apartment with full payment.


    When the real estate salesman took over the card, he was really happy.


    Bai Wuchen: "Aren''t you making this decision too quickly?"


    Bailiyi said indifferently: "It''s okay, if you don''t like it, you can buy something else."


    "Then, where to go next?"


    "Hot springs."


    The two were driving on the road.


    Bai Wuchen looked out the window, when he saw an apartment on the side of the road, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure.


    It seems to be Lord Zhan!


    He then moved closer to the window, trying to see clearly, but he quickly disappeared at the gate, leaving only the back of a girl.


    The two walked into the apartment building together.


    A trace of doubt shed in Bai Wuchen''s eyes, after thinking for a while, he suddenly asked, "Did Master Zhan go out today?"


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand, Bailiyi replied, "Probably not. He should stay at home with his wife in this heavy snow and won''te out."


    After thinking for a moment, he murmured: "It should be."


    Probably he was wrong. How could Lord Zhan appear here, let alone have other women around him? He must have misread it.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask Master Zhan?" As he said that, Bailiyi smiled: "I''m worried that he will call me back suddenly?"

 Chapter 1789: very powerful female hacker

    Chapter 1789 Very powerful female hacker


    Bai Wuchen looked back at him, and exined: "I just saw a person, a bit like Lord Zhan."


    "Like Lord Zhan! There are still people like Master Zhan in this world!"


    "I should have misread it."


    A small episode passed quickly, and the two continued to chat about other topics.


    Yi Xuanming received a message from Gui Mo.


    ¡¾The hacker who attacked the NY Group has been solved, and the virus he left behind has beenpletely removed. Mr. Yi can rest assured. ¡¿


    Yi Xuanming replied immediately.


    ¡¾Thank you for your hard work. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾No, I didn¡¯t do this. When I was looking for the hacker, I found that someone was already dealing with him. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Yi Xuanming looked puzzled.


    ¡¾Um? Not yours? Do you know who the other party is? ¡¿


    After a while, Gui Mo replied: [Not sure about the specific identity, but I know it is a female hacker. ¡¿


    Female hacker!


    Yi Xuanming immediately thought of Shi Qian, could it be that Shi Qian helped them?


    But after thinking about it carefully, I think it''s impossible. The little girl hasn''t forgiven them yet. She probably won''t pay attention to NY Group, let alone take the initiative to help them solve the hackers.


    It should be Bai Liyue, she should always pay attention to the dynamics of NY Group.


    Although he thought so, Yi Xuanming still had a little luck in his heart, wondering if it might be Shiqian.


    So, he said again: [Then can you please check the identity of the other party? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [That hacker is very powerful, I can''t find it, I think it should be someone familiar with Yi Xuanming, otherwise how could he help NY Group solve the problem of hacking for no reason. ¡¿


    Yi Xuanming was a little surprised: ¡¾It''s so powerful that you can''t find it? ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Yes. ¡¿


    Yi Xuanming: [Okay, I see. ¡¿


    Putting down the phone, Yi Xuanming looked at the wind and snow outside the window and fell into thought.


    The person who helped them solve the hacker turned out to be someone so powerful that even the boss of the R3 hackermunity could not find out.


    How can this be!


    He knows Bai Liyue''s strength. Although he can be regarded as a top hacker, he still doesn''t surpass the leader of the R3 club.


    Bai Liyue herself said that she is not an opponent of the R3 hackermunity.


    Then the only female hacker around them is Shi Qian. Could it be this little girl, is she so awesome?


    Even the boss of the R3 hacker club can''t deal with her!


    Really shocked, he turned his head to look at Shi Jingnian who was sitting next to him, and asked, "Eh? Do you know what Qianqian''s hacker skills are?"


    Shi Jingnian replied: "I don''t know very well, but Liyue said that she is very talented. Moreover, the dean of the Security Institute also thinks highly of her."


    "Do you know what the boss of the R3 hackermunity just said to me?"


    "What?" Shi Jingnian looked sideways at him.


    "He said that there was a female hacker who solved the hacker who attacked our group before him, and cleared all the viruses. Moreover, this hacker is so powerful that even he can''t find out the identity of the other party.


    Tell me, could this powerful female hacker be Qianqian? Except for her and Liyue, we don''t have any other top hackers around us, but Liyue said that she is no match for the members of the R3 hackermunity, so there is only Qianqian. "


    Startled for a moment, Shi Jingnian murmured: "You... mean that Qianqian is paying attention to the NY Group, and quietly helped solve the hackers who attacked us?"


    Yi Xuanming said seriously: "That''s right, that''s what it means."


    Shi Jingnian pursed his lips and remained silent. If this was the case, happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t believe it.


    Yi Xuanming suddenly smiled: "It must be this little girl, she is starting to protect you. You will recognize this little ancestor soon."


    Paused, he suddenly sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect this child to be so powerful, even the boss of the R3 hacker club couldn''t find her. She is indeed my eldest niece, Yi Xuanming."


    Time scene year: "."

 Chapter 1790: sudden change of plans

    Chapter 1790 Sudden change of n


    Shi Jingnian looked sideways at him: "My daughter is excellent, it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing his protective appearance, Yi Xuanming smiled: "Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with me, you and Liyue are gically strong. By the way, you suddenly changed your n, and Liyue didn''t say anything?"


    "No." Shi Jingnian said, "I n to go there soon."


    "Huh? You''re not worried that he saw the wound on your arm?" Yi Xuanming was a little surprised.


    Shi Jingnian nced down at his arm, and said leisurely, "It''s a big deal that I won''t take off my clothes at night."


    Yi Xuanming snorted softly: "It''s no wonder you can bear it."


    When Jingnian ignored him, he was still thinking about the female hacker, is it really Qianqian?


    Has she already forgiven him in her heart?


    Before leaving, does he want to visit her?


    Seeing his thoughts, Yi Xuanming said: "I always feel that Qianqian should have forgiven you, but I just don''t know how to get along with you for a while.


    After all, her father suddenly appeared at such an age, and the fight between you two was not very pleasant at the beginning, so it is normal for her to do this, and it will be fine if she gets in touch with her more in the future. "


    Shi Jingnian looked at him: "Are you sure? But I"


    "You care too much, so the authorities are confused. I am a bystander, don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Jingnian suddenly raised the corners of his lips, revealing a gratified smile.


    Emperor Garden.


    At that time, Iy down on the warm nket and fell asleep.


    She hasn''t had much morning sickness recently, but she''s a little drowsy, especially in this cold day, and she wants to sleep under the covers all the time.


    Shang Sizhan walked into the room, saw that she was awake, then walked to her side, and said softly: "Wake up, get up, go eat something."


    Shi shallow nested in the quilt, murmuringzily: "I don''t want to move."


    "You''ve slept for a long time, it''s time to eat something." Shang Sizhan coaxed her dotingly: "Hey, get up."


    Shi Qian slightly hooked his lips: "What do you eat?"


    "Hot pot. Snow is the best time to eat hot pot."


    Speaking of food, Shi Qian was really hungry, so she got up immediately.


    After tidying up briefly, the two went downstairs together.


    Downstairs living room.


    Yuwen Chengyuan walked in, found Yan Yi and asked, "Did you see Bailiyi?"


    Yan Yi said: "He went out with Wuchen, the two of them have been out for a long time, probably." After a pause, he looked at the snowkes still flying outside the window, and said again: "I won''t be back for a while, what do you need from him? "


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    "Then call his cell phone."


    "No one heard."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Forget it, it''s not a particrly urgent matter, let''s talk about itter." After finishing speaking, he was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walking towards this side.


    Immediately nodded and said hello: "Master Zhan, madam."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, and asked again: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, the subordinate went out first."


    Obtaining acquiescence, Yuwen Chengyuan turned and walked out.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Yan Yi and asked, "How long has Bailiyi been out?"


    "I went out around noon." Yan Yi replied, after a pause, he asked again: "Master Zhan, do you want to call them back?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said tly: "No need."


    Even if you are a big boss, you cannot deprive others of their right to date.


    Yan Yi was stunned for a moment, a little surprised, thinking that Master Zhan asked Bailiyi to let hime back as soon as possible, but in the end he fulfilled his appointment.


    Suddenly felt that the big boss was bing more and more sympathetic to his subordinates, but it was a pity that such sympathy did not fall on him. He was still a single dog who could only eat dog food every day.


    Looking at the sweet couple walking towards the restaurant, Yan Yi sighed helplessly, turned and walked out of the vi.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Yuwen Chengyuan on the phone, with a hint of tenderness in his faint voice: "Well, it''s all right, go back now and wait for me."


    Yan Yi: "."


    Can he not watch these people show their affection every day!

 Chapter 1791: Confused

    Chapter 1791 Disgusting the Real


    In the restaurant.


    The steaming hot pot, full of aroma, aroused the appetite of Shi Qian, and even couldn''t help swallowing.


    Shang Sizhan nced at her, and said with a doting smile: "It looks like I''m really hungry."


    Shi salivatingly looked at the delicious food in the pot: "I didn''t feel particrly hungry at first, but smelling this scent made me more and more hungry. Is it almost ready?"


    Shang Sizhan picked up some beef with chopsticks and put it on her dinner te: "The beef is ready to eat, let''s eat."


    "Okay." Shi Qian took a bite out of her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi smiled slightly and said, "You cooked it yourself, so the taste is naturally the best." After a pause, she suddenly looked at the red wine in Shang Sizhan''s hand again.


    Seeing her thoughts, Shang Sizhan immediately said: "Alcohol is not allowed."


    Shi Qian: "...I just wanted to see it and didn''t want to drink it."


    A certain apartment.


    Feng Qingyan picked up her bag and said, "I''m going back first, you should pay more attention to yourself."


    As she spoke, she looked at the man who was exactly like Shang Sizhan, and warned, "Don''t go out with this face on your face again, and don''t let anyone see you for the time being."


    The man nodded: "Okay, I see."


    Bai Xiaoxiao said: "It''s snowing, be careful on the road."


    "Yes." Feng Qingyan said, "I''m leaving."


    Downstairs to the apartment, Bei Minggao''s tall figure stood by the side of the road, his back leaning gently against the car door.


    Feng Qingyan walked over and smiled sweetly: "Let''s go."


    Bei Mingyue opened the car door to let her get in the car first, and then got into the car himself.


    The snowy road was slippery, and the car was driving slowly. Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at Bei Mingyue, and suddenly asked, "Did you really just get here?"


    Bei Mingyue looked sideways at her: "What else?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Didn''t you secretly investigate what I''m doing?"


    "What, you want me to investigate you?"


    "No!" Feng Qingyan stared at him: "Don''t do anything, just do as usual, and I will tell you everything when we finish everything."


    "Yes." Bei Mingyue responded.


    Feng Qingyan''s beautiful eyes were suddenly stained with surprise, Bei Mingyue was so easy to talk this time, she couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing her staring at him in surprise, Bei Mingyue said again: "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    After thinking for a while, Feng Qingyan said: "You won''t promise me on the surface, but do you do something behind the scenes?"


    Bei Mingyue: ".What the owner of thispany wants to do has always been done openly. If he wants to know what you are doing, he will check it openly, and he has to do it behind his back!"


    Feng Qingyan: "Yes, you probably won''t."


    Bai Xiaoxiao stood in front of the French window of the balcony, watching the shadow of the car slowly disappearing downstairs, and murmured: "I hope everything goes well."


    Behind him, Zhuang Chi suddenly said: "Are you sure you can fool Bai Hongguang by doing this? Don''t you worry that he has someone watching us right now and already knows our every move?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao turned her head, nced at the man and woman standing aside, then turned to look at Zhuang Chi, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I know Bai Hongguang, he knows what threats are most effective to me, he won''t send someone to watch, he I know I''m going to do what he says."


    Zhuang Chi stared at her, and suddenly asked: "What did he threaten you with?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xiaoxiao said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "We are on the same boat now, so we can''t talk about it yet."


    "Tell you, let you threaten me in the future?"


    "Why should I threaten you?"


    "Who knows what a lunatic like you will do."

 Chapter 1792: Cant say it

    Chapter 1792 Can''t say it


    Zhuang Chi chuckled softly: "No matter how crazy I am, I will never threaten a woman."


    Bai Xiaoxiao snorted softly: "The devil will believe you."


    At this time, the ''Shang Sizhan'' who was standing by the side said, "Xiaoxiao, then I can''t go out for a few days?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him: "Well, before our n starts, don''t go out unless there is an urgent situation. Your mask can achieve the effect of making a real one, but you can''t take it off easily."


    The man nodded: "OK."


    "By the way, when the two of you went out during the day, no one saw your face."


    The man replied: "Probably not. I was in the car all the time. When we came back, we went straight back to the apartment. We didn''t meet anyone else during this period."


    "That''s good." Bai Xiaoxiao murmured: "There is an extra Shang Sizhan in Jindu City, and it will be troublesome if people around him see it."


    The girl next to the man said: "Actually, we did this to not hurt Lord Zhan, even if he finds out, it''s okay.


    Xiaoxiao, can you discuss with that Lord Zhan and ask him to cooperate with us, and don''t show up at random on the day we implement the n. "


    "No!" Bai Xiaoxiao resolutely refused: "What do you think he is, so easy to talk to? We didn''t want to hurt him, we couldn''t hurt him at all.


    If he doesn''t agree, we won''t be able to proceed with this matter. I can''t take this risk. Tone betting that Si Zhan will cooperate with us is better than betting that Bai Hongguang will be fooled. "


    "That''s right." Zhuang Chi said: "Who is Shang Sizhan? With such a superior status, how could he cooperate with us in acting? He doesn''t bother to deceive Bai Hongguang in this way, so this matter must not be let anyone know. .¡±


    The woman nodded: "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, so when shall we start nning?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened slightly: "Wait a little longer, we will start again after Qingyan confirms the whereabouts of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian these few days. Also... wait for Bai Hongguang, he will definitelye to Jindu City."


    The next day, at noon.


    Bailiyi sent Bai Wuchen back to Qianhu Manor.


    Before getting out of the car, Bailiyi said: "I''m going back first, if I don''t go back, Master Zhan should look for me."


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said softly, "Be careful on the road."


    Saying goodbye, neither of them moved.


    Bailiyi suddenly said again: "Otherwise, why don''t you go to the Emperor''s Garden with me? Anyway, it''s fine to stay in Qianhu Manor. You can still care about your shopkeeper when youe to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Bai Wuchen: "Forget it, I''m from Qian Tea Shop after all, it''s not good to stay there all the time."


    "What''s wrong, you will live there sooner orter. Even if you don''t live in the Emperor Garden, we have to move out."


    "I''m getting out of the car first, you go back quickly." Saying that, Bai Wuchen pushed the door and got out of the car.


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at his back, Bailiyi sighed softly, started the car and left helplessly.


    Walking into the living room, Bai Wuchen saw everyone gathered together, and the atmosphere was a bit dull.


    "What''s the matter with you? Has something happened?" he asked.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Wuchen, you are finally back. Did you stay in the Emperor Garden yesterday?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Uh, no."


    "Ah? No! Aren''t you always with that boy Bailiyi?"


    "We are together, but we didn''t stay in the Emperor Garden all the time. What''s wrong?"


    Lei Ming moved his lips, hesitated to speak several times, and finally said suddenly: "Damn it, I can''t say it!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."

 Chapter 1793: may be green

    Chapter 1793 may be green


    Bai Wuchen nced at the others in embarrassment and doubt, and said again: "What the **** is going on?"


    Han Jin immediately said: "Wu Chen, when did you leave the Imperial Garden yesterday? Have the owner and Master Zhan been in the Imperial Garden?"


    "We left at noon, Mr. Zhan and the shopkeeper have been there all the time. It snowed yesterday, so they didn''t go out."


    "Are you sure they didn''t go out this afternoon?" Han Jin asked again.


    "I think should not be."


    "Should be. So you''re not particrly sure?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said again: "Is there something wrong? Otherwise, I''ll ask Baili Yi, let him ask Li Feng and the others?"


    "No!" Lei Ming blurted out: "If Master Zhan really went out to do bad things, they won''t admit it if you ask them. They will definitely protect their master."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him in surprise: "Did something bad???"


    Lei Ming: "Forget it, let me tell you the truth, I suspect. Our shop owner may be green."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Fang Zui nced at him: "I''m not sure yet, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lei Ming: "But I clearly saw him with another woman! The two of them are very close! I can''t be dazzled."


    Fang Zuiyou said: "This may be true."


    Thunder: "."


    Dazed for a moment, Bai Wuchen suddenly heard the scene of him and Bailiyi buying a house yesterday, passing by a certain apartment, he seemed to see Master Zhan with other girls.


    Did he read it right?


    "Lei Ming, where did you see Master Zhan with another woman?"


    "Near some city courtyard apartment, I saw them get out of the car and enter the apartment." As he spoke, Lei Ming suddenly gritted his teeth: "Master Zhan is still holding that woman''s waist!"


    "You also went to the city courtyard apartment yesterday?"


    "Yeah, a friend I know lives there, I went to see him yesterday. Wait! I went there too, who else went yesterday?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I didn''t go, I just passed by there. But I also saw a man who looked like Mr. Zhan walking into the apartment with a girl, it just passed by, I thought I was wrong."


    "What!" Lei Ming was shocked: "You, you saw it too!"


    Qian Mei murmured: "There must be some misunderstanding? Besides, he likes the owner so much, how could he betray her?"


    Lei Ming sighed softly: "Oh, actually, I don''t believe Master Zhan would be that kind of person, but he did enter that apartment yesterday with another woman in his arms. How can this be exined?"


    Thinking for a while, Qian Mei said: "The merchant has such a big family, Lord Zhan should have a younger sister, right? Could it be his younger sister?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "The merchant does have other girls, but they are not very close to Lord Zhan."


    The voice fell, and everyone suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, Fang Zui squeezed the center of his eyebrows, and said helplessly: "Do you think we should tell the shopkeeper first, or question Mr. Zhan first, or arrest that woman first?"


    Qian Mei: "Tell the shopkeeper first, will she be very sad?"


    Lei Ming said: "Let''s ask Lord Zhan first, and arrest that woman by the way!"


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said: "Let''s figure this out first, I don''t think Mr. Zhan would do anything wrong to the owner, there must be some misunderstanding."


    At this time, Han Jin said, "That''s right, don''t make unreasonable remarks until you figure it out."

 Chapter 1794: Did you read it wrong?

    Chapter 1794 Did you read it wrong?


    "Then how do we investigate and where do we start?" Qian Mei asked.


    Fang Zui suggested: "Why don''t you ask the shopkeeper first to see if she knows where Master Zhan went yesterday afternoon. If the shopkeeper knows about it, it is indeed a misunderstanding!"


    Lei Ming immediately said: "The store owner''s game is online, let me ask her."


    Fang Zui gave him a white look: "It''s just about your EQ, forget it. Don''t let the owner''s tone out, and exin the matter yourself first."


    Lei Ming: "...You are the smart one!"


    Fang Zui: "Some aspects are a little better than you."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Han Jin said: "Fang Zui, you also y games, you can tell the shopkeeper."


    "Okay." Fang Zui immediately took out his phone and logged in to the game.


    Thinking for a moment, Han Jin warned again: "Don''t arouse the suspicion of the owner, she cares so much about Lord Zhan, if"


    Han Jin didn''t go on, he couldn''t imagine what Shi Qian would be like after being betrayed, after all, she cared so much about Shang Sizhan.


    Fang Zui said seriously: "Boss, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Although Lei Ming was a little unconvinced, he didn''t say anything more. The business of the shopkeeper is more important.


    Fang Zui was about to talk to Shi Qian after logging in to the game, but she suddenly went offline.


    Looking at the prompt, Fang Zui was slightly stunned: "Huh? Why did you go offline suddenly?"


    Han Jin: "...let''s call directly."


    "Yes. I''ll make a voice call for her." Fang Zui immediately clicked on the message and sent a voice message.


    Shi Qian answered quickly: "Hello."


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, why did you go offline suddenly? You even asked you to take me a round."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "It''s time for the game, I can''t y anymore, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "Master Zhan won''t let you y, right?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Fang Zui coughed lightly, and said again: "Shopkeeper, the weather has been bad these two days, are you going to stop going to thepany?"


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do these two days, you probably won''t go. What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not something particrly important, I''ll report back to youter." After a pause, Fang Zui said again: "By the way, is Master Zhan busy these two days? My subordinates want to ask Master Zhan about something."


    Shi Qian said: "Not busy. If you have anything to do,e to the Emperor Garden directly."


    To be precise, since she was pregnant, Shang Sizhan has not been busy, and basically spends time with her.


    "Going to the Emperor''s Garden, didn''t Lord Zhan go to thepany?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qian said: "No."


    "Then he will go in the afternoon?"


    "Not going."


    "Then he doesn''t go to thepany these days, but stays in the Emperor Garden?"


    "Exactly."


    "Eh? Master Zhan didn''t go out yesterday?" Fang Zui looked at Bai Wuchen and said deliberately: "Then how could Bai Liyie out to y! They just came back today."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Shi shallow three ck lines between the forehead: "...that is his freedom, Mr. Zhan has no hobby of depriving his subordinates of their freedom."


    "Oh." Fang Zui smiled, and said again: "Then Master Zhan has been in the Emperor Garden these days, right?"


    Shi Qian: "Yes."


    "Okay, I see, then I won''t bother you, I will tell youter."


    Hanging up the phone, Fang Zui looked puzzled: "What''s the situation? The owner said that Master Zhan has been in the Emperor Garden, so you misread it?"


    Lei Ming frowned: "Then it''s impossible that Wuchen and I got it wrong, right?"


    Shi Qian put the phone in his pocket, got up and walked out of the vi.


    In the yard, the monsters rolled excitedly in the snow, covered in snowkes.


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked towards the two guys.


    Behind her, Shang Sizhan suddenly called her: "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked back at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan stepped forward and said softly: "Be careful, don''t let them hit you."

 Chapter 1795: still cant adapt

    Chapter 1795 still can''t adapt


    Shi Qian looked at the two big guys rolling in the snow again, she was so excited, it seemed that she really couldn''t get too close to them.


    In the past, two guys liked to rub against her, and it was even more so in this state of excitement. She is in a special situation now, and it is really not good to be bumped by two guys.


    However, she really wanted to touch the two fluffy guys.


    Seeing her thoughts, after thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan looked at Yao Yaoshou, and slightly parted his thin lips: "Yi Yaoshou,e here."


    Hearing this, the two guys who were rolling stopped immediately, looked at them together, and then ran over even more excitedly.


    Shang Sizhan immediately said again: "Don''t move around and hurt Qianqian."


    The two guys seemed to understand what he said, and seemed to realize the strangeness of the hostess, and instantly became very well-behaved.


    Shi smiled lightly, raised her hand to touch Yaoyao''s fluffy head, her hands were immediately covered with snow, she didn''t care, and continued to clean the snow off Yaoyao''s head.


    Seeing this, Beast immediately brought its head closer, acting coquettishly, obviously wanting to touch its head as well to get rid of the snow on it.


    Shi Qian naturally understood what it meant, and raised her hand to help it remove the snowkes.


    Looking at the two guys, Shang Sizhan said leisurely: "It''s quite good at acting like a baby."


    Shi Qian nced at him sideways, and said with a chuckle: "That''s right, you are much more pampered than Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and suddenly raised her chin with his slender fingers: "In my opinion, none of them can act like a baby."


    Shi Qian: ".I never act like a baby."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Yes, you never act like a baby."


    The voice fell, and a bell rang.


    Shang Sizhan let go of her, and Shi Qian immediately took out the phone from his pocket.


    is the time scene year.


    Staring at the phone, she hesitated slightly, she seemed to be able to guess the purpose of Shi Jingnian calling her.


    "Why didn''t you answer? Don''t you dare?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi nced at him: "No." She answered the phone: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingnian''s voice came: "Qianqian, it''s me."


    "I know, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the Ninth Store in two days, to pick up your mother, before I leave. I want to see if you can?"


    "I will not go to thepany for two days."


    "Then I''ll go to your house tomorrow, okay?"


    Shi Qian didn''t speak, and the air fell into silence for a while.


    Jingnian didn''t press for questions, nor did he say forget it, so he waited patiently.


    I don''t know how long it took before Shi Qian suddenly said: "Forget it, you go to the ninth store first."


    She still couldn''t adapt for a while, let alone how to get along with Shi Jingnian.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Jing said in a young voice, "If you don''t want to talk to me, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll just take a look at you."


    Shi Qian was silent again.


    Shi Jingnian said again: "Qianqian, you don''t hate me anymore, right? You helped NY Group solve the hacker''s attack."


    Shi Qian immediately denied: "I didn''t!"


    At first, Shi Jingnian was not sure, but after hearing her vehement denial, she became sure.


    He suddenly chuckled: "Qianqian, thank you."


    Shi Qian''s face shed a trace of embarrassment: "It''s nothing, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait!" Shi Jing said, "If you don''t have time, then I''ll go to Si Zhan, I have a project I want to talk to him about."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Shang Sizhan: "Then you can make an appointment with him yourself."


    "Okay, I''ll make an appointment with him."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone back in his pocket.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Shi wants to see me?" Shang Sizhan asked intentionally.


    "Not only Mr. Shi, but also Fang Zui, you can talk to them slowly. Let''s go to the garden." Saying that, Shi Qian was about to leave, and as soon as she stepped up, Shang Sizhan grabbed her arm: " Shallow."


    Shi Qian paused, suddenly turned to look at him, and asked, "Did you help him behind my back?"


    Shang Sizhan understood what she meant, and deliberately said: "Aren''t you the one who helped him?"


    Shiqian: ".You know I''m not talking about hacking!"

 Chapter 1796: get angry

    Chapter 1796 Angry, throwing a tantrum


    Shang Sizhan pulled slightly, looked down at her and asked, "What is that?"


    Shi Qian also stared at him, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone: "Who knows what you are plotting?"


    Shang Sizhan: ".No."


    Shi Qian: "Then when did the two of you get along so well? He even came to talk to you about the project!"


    ¡°He probably thought I was more essible.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Well, the head of the Nine Stores, who is so frightening, should be easier to get in touch with."


    She was talking ironically, how could Shang Sizhan not hear it, his thin lips curled slightly: "Are you angry?"


    "No." Shi Qian turned his head to look at Yao Yaoshou, and then said: "I just want to go to the garden with Yao Yaoshou."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan let go of her: "Go."


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, then turned to leave with the monsters.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang, and he knew who it was without looking at him, and answered immediately: "Hello, hello."


    "Si Zhan, it''s me, Shi Jingnian."


    "I know."


    "Are you and Qianqian together?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    Shang Si Zhan looked at the direction of the garden with his phoenix eyes, and replied: "We were together just now, and we won''t be here anymore."


    "Huh?" Shi Jingnian was slightly puzzled.


    Shang Sizhan replied: "I got angry and ran to the garden."


    Shi Jingnian: ".Because of me?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No, she guessed that I was giving you advice behind your back, and she is throwing a fit at me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan said again: "It doesn''t matter, you cane over anytime."


    "no problem?"


    "no problem."


    "Okay." Shi Jingnianughed, paused, and asked again: "By the way, is it Qianqian who solved the NY Group hacker?"


    "Well, it''s her." Shang Sizhan said.


    "I knew it must be her. Si Zhan, thank you."


    "No need." Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian''s direction and said again: "Then do this first, I''ll go coax Qian Qian first."


    Shi Jingnianughed again: "Okay, you can go."


    Shi Qian was ying with the monsters in the garden, but looked at Shang Sizhan from time to time. Seeing him on the phone, he guessed that the other party should be Shi Jingnian, which also confirmed another guess, Shang Sizhan and Shi Jing years colluded.


    After hanging up the phone, Shang Sizhan walked towards her.


    Shi Qian deliberately didn''t look at him, and turned to look at Yao Yao Beast.


    Shang Sizhan came over and asked softly, "Is it cold?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, paused for a few seconds before saying: "It''s okay."


    Shang Sizhan grabbed her hand, it was slightly cold, and said: "Hands are cold, go back to the house."


    "I''m not cold, I want to stayter." Saying that, Shi Qian suddenly withdrew her hand.


    She pinched the man''s cor with her fingers: "Shang Sizhan, can you be reasonable?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes, go back to the room and talk slowly."


    Time shallow: "."


    In a private vi.


    Yi Xuanming came downstairs with the suitcase: "How is it? Did Shi Qian agree to see you?"


    With a slight smile on the corner of Shi Jingnian''s lips, he replied: "No."


    Yi Xuanming looked at him suspiciously: "Why are youughing here without promise? Let me tell you, I really have to leave this time. If you have any psychological problems, tell me as soon as possible."


    Shi Jingnian nced at him: "She didn''t agree, but she didn''t refuse either."


    "Then are you going or not?"


    "Go. I have an appointment with Si Zhan."


    "Then when are you going?"

 Chapter 1797: From Shi Jingnian to Emperor Garden

    Chapter 1797 Shi Jingnian Arrives in the Imperial Garden


    "Tomorrow." Shi Jingnian said, "I''m also leaving the day after tomorrow to find Liyue at the Ninth Store."


    "Does Liyue know about Qianqian''s pregnancy?" Yi Xuanming asked.


    "I don''t know yet, I didn''t tell her."


    Yi Xuanming stared at his very young and handsome face, and shook his head: "Tsk tsk tsk, whoever looks at your face can believe that you are going to be a grandfather."


    Time scene year: "."


    Grandpa!


    He is really not used to this address.


    Yi Xuanming smiled and said: "It''s a great joy for you to have a daughter and a grandson."


    Shi Jingyoun smiled: "The world is unpredictable, as expected."


    At first, he thought that he would never have children in his life, but now he not only has a daughter, but also a grandson is about to be born. Life is the most wonderful thing.


    He looked down at the suitcase in Yi Xuanming''s hand, and asked again, "Leave now?"


    Yi Xuanming looked at his watch: "Leaving in about an hour."


    Shi Jingnian nodded: "Well, be careful on the road."


    Thousand Lakes Manor.


    Lei Ming scratched his hair irritably: "Oh, if you want me to tell you, I''d better just ask Mr. Zhan where he was yesterday afternoon? Who is that woman! Did he betray the owner?"


    Qian Mei said: "But in case it is a misunderstanding, Mr. Zhan will be very angry if he knows that we have misunderstood him like this?"


    Lei Ming: "Even if it is a misunderstanding, his behavior like that is a bit too much."


    Fang Zui said: "Otherwise, let''s go to the Emperor''s Garden together tomorrow. Let''s make a side note first. If it doesn''t work, avoid the shopkeeper and ask Lord Zhan directly."


    Lei Ming: "Okay, I agree."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Then I will go too."


    Qian Mei: "I''ll go too."


    As they spoke, everyone looked at Han Jin at the same time, waiting for him to speak.


    After thinking for a moment, Han Jin said: "Okay, you all go."


    Lei Ming: "Boss, are you not going?"


    Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly, and she replied, "I have other things to do."


    "Oh." After thinking for a while, Lei Ming asked again: "Boss, are you going to that apartment? How about I go with you."


    Han Jin: "No need. You and Fang Zui and the others go to the Emperor''s Garden."


    The next day, the weather was fine.


    Shi Jingnian''s car slowly drove into the Emperor''s Garden and stopped in front of the vi.


    Yan Yi immediately stepped forward to open the car door, and said respectfully, "Mr. Shi, hello."


    Shi Jingnian immediately got out of the car, and his subordinate Mo Lin immediately drove away.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian came out of the room.


    "You''re here." Shang Sizhan greeted him.


    Shi Jingnian looked at the two of them and smiled slightly: "Si Zhan, Qianqian."


    "Pleasee in." Shang Sizhan stretched out his hand as a gesture of invitation.


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Jingnian and still didn''t speak, she couldn''t say those two words.


    The three of them walked into the vi.


    Shang Sizhan ordered: "Yan Yi, serve tea."


    A border town port.


    The man got off the cruise ship in a hurry and walked quickly among the crowd.


    When he reached the side of the road, he stopped a taxi and said, "Go to Jindu City."


    "Jinducheng!" The driver looked at him suspiciously: "Are you sure?"


    Bai Hongguang looked at the driver: "Is there any problem?"


    The driver said: "It''s more than 200 kilometers from here to Jindu City. It''s not cheap if you take a taxi. The high-speed fee will cost you."


    Bai Hongguang''s head was full of ck lines: "I know, you can leave at ease."


    The driver smiled: "OK."


    Bai Hongguang carefully looked out the window, making sure that no suspicious person had noticed him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of Shang Sizhan making him hide like a mouse crossing the street, Bai Hongguang was filled with anger.

 Chapter 1798: Discover

    Chapter 1798 Discovery


    After a while, Bai Hongguang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Bai Xiaoxiao.


    ¡¾When will you act? ¡¿


    Soon, Bai Xiaoxiao replied the message.


    ¡¾Just one or two days, Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue will meet at the club, and I will do it at that time. ¡¿


    Thinking for a while, Bai Hongguang said again: [For now, don''t use the death penalty, let Shang Sizhan live. ¡¿


    Bai Xiaoxiao: ¡¾Don''t let Shang Sizhan die? ¡¿


    Bai Hongguang: [I want to make his life worse than death! ¡¿


    Bai Xiaoxiao: [I see. ¡¿


    Looking at the message on the screen, Bai Xiaoxiao said: "It seems that Bai Hongguang has been cornered, and he haspletely disregarded the consequences."


    Zhuang Chi asked: "What did he tell you?"


    "Bai Hongguang said don''t let Shang Sizhan live. He wants to make his life worse than death." As he spoke, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at ''Shang Sizhan'' and ''Shiqian'' sitting aside, and continued: "Bai Hongguang may have alreadye to Jindu City. Our n must be implemented as soon as possible, otherwise it will be toote. We must first lead Bai Hongguang into our trap."


    The two nodded: "Okay."


    Feng Qingyan came out of the bedroom, walked up to the girl, pressed her face lightly a few times, and then looked at Bai Xiaoxiao: "How about it, does it look like Qianqian herself?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at ''Shang Sizhan'' and ''Shi Qian'' in front of her and smiled: "They all look alike, but their momentum is a little weaker. However, if you want to show a poisoned look at that time, it shouldn''t be easy for you to be fooled." Discover."


    The girl smiled: "Those two are real bosses, we naturally don''t have that momentum." After a pause, she picked up the mirror and looked at it, and said with emotion: "This face is so beautiful, even a woman like me can''t bear to see it." Feel moved."


    Looking at the two of them, Feng Qingyan sighed softly: "I shouldn''t have kept this matter from them, but there''s nothing I can do to be on the safe side. I''ll tell Qianqian after the matter is resolved."


    Bai Xiaoxiao was about to speak when she suddenly heard movement outside the door. Her eyes froze and she turned to Zhuang Chi, and the two of them shed and ran towards the door.


    The door opened, and a ck shadow came, and the two quickly shot.


    In the room, Feng Qingyan immediately said: "Go to the secret room of the study first."


    "good."


    ''Shang Sizhan'' and ''Shi Qian'' hurried towards the study.


    Han Jin noticed the two, a look of surprise shed in his eyes, and at the same time he was attacked by Bai Xiaoxiao and Zhuang Chi and took two steps back.


    Bai Xiaoxiao finally saw who it was, and she was surprised: "Han Jin, why is it you?"


    They have met each other a few times and know each other''s identities.


    Han Jin stared at the two of them sharply: "What are you doing?"


    Although Zhuang Chi knew about Qian Tea Shop, he didn''t know Han Jin, so he immediately asked Bai Xiaoxiao, "Who is this man?"


    "People from Qian Tea Shop." Bai Xiaoxiao replied.


    "Why did you find someone to pretend to be Lord Zhan and our shop owner?" Han Jin asked again.


    Bai Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t hide the matter, she looked around the corridor, and then said, "Go in and talk."


    Han Jin walked into the room, only to find that Feng Qingyan was also there.


    "Han Jin, it''s really you!" Feng Qingyan was also very surprised.


    Looking at her, Han Jin nodded slightly: "Mrs. Beiming, hello."


    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke again: "Han Jin, I can exin this matter to you, and we have absolutely no malicious intentions, but I want you to keep it a secret, and don''t tell this matter for now. Is that okay?"


    Han Jin looked serious: "That depends, what are you going to do?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xiaoxiao spoke slowly, exining the reason clearly.


    Han Jin understood, and immediately asked, "Why didn''t you tell Lord Zhan and the shopkeeper?"

 Chapter 1799: keep secret

    Chapter 1799 Confidential


    Bai Xiaoxiao replied: "Because we can''t be sure whether Lord Zhan and his wife will agree to us. If they disagree, we don''t have so much time to persuade them. Bai Hongguang won''t give us too much time."


    "What did Bai Hongguang threaten you with, that it was worth it?" Han Jin asked again.


    Bai Xiaoxiao fell silent suddenly, and said after a while: "This is...my private matter. No matter what he threatens me, it will work for me anyway, otherwise I wouldn''t take such a risk and risk being discovered by Bai Hongguang Lord Zhan and his wife med the risk for doing this."


    Han Jin didn''t speak.


    Bai Xiaoxiao said again: "Two days! I only need two days to solve this matter and catch Bai Hongguang."


    Feng Qingyan said: "Han Jin, Bai Hongguang must be dealt with this time, otherwise not only Xiaoxiao and Zhuang Chi will be threatened, but Lord Zhan Qianqian and we will face Bai Hongguang''s revenge at any time.


    Now he has been cornered by Lord Zhan, and he can do anything. You only need to keep it secret for two days, and I will exin it to Qianqian myself after two days. "


    Han Jin suddenly looked at Zhuang Chi: "I''ve seen you before, you appeared near the financial building, did you go to kill our shopkeeper?"


    Zhuang Chi: "Eh? Don''t talk nonsense. Although I have been to the Financial Building, I have no intention of attacking your store."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Han Jin had a questioning tone.


    Zhuang Chi is not someone who can be manipted by others, he chuckled lightly, but said the words without any politeness: "Does it have something to do with you?"


    Han Jin: "If it is rted to our shop owner, it is rted to me."


    Zhuang Chi: "Well, I just wanted to see if your shop owner is as beautiful as in the photo, and looks like a fairy, and it turned out that he really is."


    Hearing this, Han Jin''s face suddenly turned a little cold.


    Bai Xiaoxiao pped him across the face: "Shut up!"


    Zhuang Chi smiled cynically: "He insisted on asking."


    Bai Xiaoxiao red at him, then looked at Han Jin again: "Han Jin, it''s only two days, if we don''t solve it in two days, you can tell anyone, okay?"


    Han Jin looked at ''Shang Sizhan'' and ''Shiqian'' who were standing at the door of the study and hadn''t walked in yet, and after thinking for a moment, said: "Okay. But, you have to be careful, don''t let them go out and walk around at will, and be caught by other people. see."


    "Yeah." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, as if she had realized something, and then asked, "Have you seen them?"


    "It''s hard not to be noticed by walking around the market with Master Zhan''s magnificent face."


    The man immediately said: "What! When did I show off in the market! I went out in the past two days, and I carefully avoided the crowd."


    Han Jin said: "It is not the ce where there are crowds that will be noticed."


    Without waiting for the man to speak again, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Don''t worry, I won''t let them go out again before the operation starts, and I won''t let anyone see them."


    Han Jin didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked out.


    Looking at the closed door, Zhuang Chi said leisurely: "He will keep the secret for us, right? Will he turn around and report to their shopkeeper?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the gate, and said with certainty, "No. Although I don''t have much contact with him, I can see that this person is a person who keeps his promise."


    "That''s right." Feng Qingyan said: "Han Jin is definitely a person who keeps his promises, otherwise, the current owner of Qian Tea Shop would not be Shi Qian."


    Near Emperor Garden.


    Fang Zui and the others looked at the door getting closer and closer, and suddenly became nervous.


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Eh? If we can''t find out after a while, shall we ask Lord Zhan together? What if he doesn''t admit it? After all, we don''t have any evidence."


    Qian Mei: "Will he kill us to silence us?"


    Fang Zui nced at the two of them: "Shut up, both of you."

 Chapter 1800: Lovesick

    Chapter 1800 Trapped by love


    At this time, Bailiyi sent a message to Bai Wuchen.


    ¡¾Wuchen, where have you been? ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen immediately replied: [We are almost at the door, we will go in right away. ¡¿


    Baili Yi: ¡¾Okay, I''ll wait for you. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Zui''s cell phone rang, and it was Han Jin calling.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, boss."


    "Fang Zui, you guyse back first, this matter is a misunderstanding."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Zui asked.


    "You guyse back and talk about it first."


    "okay."


    Hung up the phone, Fang Zui murmured: "Sure enough, it was a misunderstanding. I said that it is impossible for Master Zhan to do such a thing."


    "The boss didn''t say what''s going on?" Lei Ming asked.


    "He said go back and talk about it, let''s go back first."


    "Okay." Lei Ming was about to turn around, as if thinking of something, he suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen, and asked, "Wuchen, do you want to go back with us, or to the Emperor Garden?"


    "Uh, let me go back with you, I also want to know what''s going on."


    Fang Zui said: "If you want to stay, we know the reason and tell you the same."


    "No need." Bai Wuchen said: "I guess I can''t exin a sentence or two clearly, I''d better go back with you."


    "Are you sure?" Lei Ming asked again.


    Bai Wuchen: "Let''s go."


    Lei Ming turned the car around, and everyone left before entering the Emperor Garden.


    Bai Liyi was cutting the fruit to eat himself, waiting happily for Bai Wuchen toe over.


    The phone next to him rang. He thought it was Bai Wuchen who had arrived, so he immediately picked up the phone to check, but after seeing the message, his smile froze on his face.


    noting!


    I have something to go back!


    This. This changed too fast!


    Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯ve reached the door, you¡¯re already at the door and you¡¯re leaving!


    Bai Liyi immediately called Bai Wuchen.


    "Wuchen, are you really leaving, or are you teasing me on purpose?" Saying this, Bailiyi walked out to the living room. He suspected that he might be teasing him on purpose, but in fact someone had already entered.


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: ".I''m really leaving. I have something to do."


    After looking around, there was no sign of Bai Wuchen, Bailiyi finally believed it, and he frowned slightly: "Are you busy? What can you do?"


    Bai Wuchen exined: "It''s a matter in the store. I''lle back to you and tell you when it''s done."


    "Oh." Bailiyi sighed softly: "Okay."


    Shi Qianshang, Si Zhan and the two of them didn''t know what was going on outside, and they were sitting in the living room chatting with Shi Jingnian.


    To be precise, Shang Sizhan and Shi Jingnian were chatting, and the two really started talking about business in a serious manner. Many ideas and opinions coincided with each other, and it can be said that they had a very happy conversation.


    In fact, Shi Qian also agrees with some of the views of the two of them, but she never takes the initiative to speak out, and she will only respond when they ask her what she thinks.


    Time soon reached noon.


    Yan Yi walked towards the three of them.


    "Master Zhan, ma''am, Mr. Shi''s lunch is ready, let''s go to the restaurant."


    Shang Sizhan said to Shi Jingnian: "Then shall we go have dinner?"


    Shi Jingnian smiled and said, "Okay."


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan said softly, "Let''s go to eat."


    The three stood up and went to the restaurant.


    At the dining table, after hesitating for a while, Shi Jingnian finally couldn''t help but say, "Qianqian."


    Shi Qian subconsciously looked up at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Jingnian said: "I''m going to the Ninth Store tomorrow, you...you have good news about the baby, can I tell your mother and grandparents?"


    Shi Qian pinched the chopsticks with his fingers, and said lightly: "You can do whatever you want."


    "Then I will tell them, they will be very happy to know."


    In the afternoon, Shi Jingnian left the Imperial Garden.


    Shi Qian stood in the yard for a while, and then saw Bai Liyi''s depressed face.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Trapped by love."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a pause, Bailiyi said again: "By the way, ma''am, Fang Zuiwuchen and the others came to see you today, what''s the matter?"


    "Fang Zui Wuchen and the others came to find me?" Shi Qian wondered, "When? Where are they?"


    "It was only in the morning, but I left withouting in."

 Chapter 1801: too busy

    Chapter 1801 is too idle


    Shi Qian nced in the direction of the gate, thought for a while, then took out her mobile phone and called Fang Zui.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Fang Zui''s voice came: "Hello, shop owner."


    "Fang Zui, have youe and gone today?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Uh yeah. But I''m going back because I have something to do."


    "Why is it so urgent that you have already left at the door?"


    "It''s a matter in the store. The situation is more urgent. However, it has been resolved, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes." Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan will go to JE tomorrow, if you have something to do, you can go to JE directly to find him."


    "Okay, I know."


    Hung up the phone, Fang Zui heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lei Ming immediately asked: "What did the owner say?"


    Fang Zui kept his phone beside him, and replied: "It''s nothing, I just asked why we came here and then left. I said there was something temporary in the store and left."


    "The shopkeeper believed it?"


    "There''s nothing unbelievable about this." After finishing speaking, Fang Zui''s eyes shed with doubts, and he said again: "Have you found out, what is going on between Master Zhan and that woman?"


    Lei Ming shook his head: "No, I asked him several times, but he didn''t say anything, he just said that there was a misunderstanding, so let''s not think about it. I didn''t dare to ask any more. If I ask him again, he should hit me."


    Qian Mei stroked her chin and murmured: "What does the boss mean? He said it was a misunderstanding but didn''t tell us what happened. Can we stop thinking about it?"


    "The reason why I can''t help but think about it is because you are too free."


    Besides, Han Jin''s voice suddenly sounded, and the three of them looked at him together.


    "Old. Boss."


    Looking at the three of them, Han Jin said again: "Fang Zuiqianmei, you two are going to City A for a business trip tomorrow, and Lei Ming, follow me to Yunshi."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing that the three of them were silent, Han Jin''s voice was a bit cold: "What? Don''t you want to go?"


    "No no."


    "Go, want to go."


    "Then get ready and leave early tomorrow morning."


    The three of them nodded again and again.


    night.


    Feng Qingyan had a video chat with the baby for a while, and then reluctantly hung up.


    After the video hung up, she immediately called Shi Qian and asked her to y at Dream Time tomorrow.


    Shi Qian had nothing to do, so she agreed.


    "Are you going to Dreamtime tomorrow?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "Yeah." Feng Qingyan said: "I made an appointment with Qianqian toe over for dinner tonight. Are you in Dreamtime tomorrow?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Yes."


    Feng Qingyan smiled lightly: "Oh."


    Bei Mingyue hooked her chin with his fingers, and said again: "Don''t you ask me so because you want me to be here, little thing, and you are ying tricks on me."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    This guy reacted quite quickly.


    "Is there something going on tomorrow?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    "It''s nothing, but I have an appointment with Qianqian. If you are here, Shang Sizhan will definitelye too."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue frowned immediately: "What are you talking about? I''m here to let Shang Sizhane! Feng Qingyan, do you want to clean up!"


    Feng Qingyan had three ck lines on his forehead: "Can you not misinterpret my meaning!"


    "Just now you said by yourself, if I''m here, Shang Sizhan will definitelye."


    "...I''m doing it for tomorrow''s n." As she said that, Feng Qingyan suddenly stretched out her arms to hook his neck, and said softly: "Bei Mingyue, I''m sleepy, let''s go to sleep, I''m a little tired."


    "I''m tired after not doing anything."


    ¡°.¡±


    "What did you just call me?"


    Feng Qingyan rubbed against his neck: "Honey, I''m sleepy."

 Chapter 1802: stay at home with my wife

    Chapter 1802 Apanying his wife at home


    Bei Mingyue was satisfied and walked towards the bedroom.


    Feng Qingyan: "I''m sleepy!"


    Bei Mingyue: "Get upter tomorrow."


    ¡°.¡±


    The next day, noon.


    Feng Qingyan got up in a daze to wash up.


    Bei Mingyue had already packed up, sitting aside and looking at her with a smile on his face.


    After washing her face, Feng Qingyan finally regained consciousness. When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Bei Mingyue with a smirk on her face, watching her.


    ring at him, she turned and walked towards the cloakroom.


    The smile on Bei Mingyue''s face grew stronger. He took out his mobile phone and sent a voice message to Shang Sizhan.


    ¡¾Dreamtime is waiting for you at night,e early. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan replied with one word: [Okay. ¡¿


    Dreamtime Hotel Suite.


    Bai Xiaoxiao called Bai Hongguang: "I n to act tonight, are you sure you want Shang Sizhan to live? He is not easy to deal with."


    Bai Hongguang said: "Of course I''m sure. Give him two-thirds of the medicine I gave you, it won''t be fatal immediately, and his kung fu will definitely not be able to use it."


    "Okay. So where are you? Where do I take people when it''s done?"


    "I''ll tell you when you finish the matter." After a pause, Bai Hongguang''s voice became a little colder, and he threatened: "Also, you''d better not y any tricks, the thing you care about the most is still there in my hand."


    Bai Xiaoxiao said lightly: "I know."


    Bai Hongguang chuckled, then hung up the phone.


    Zhuang Chi said: "What does Bai Hongguang mean? He doesn''t know something and has doubts, right?"


    "No." Bai Xiaoxiao said: "If he knew that we were lying to him, he wouldn''t call me this way, he just wanted to stimte me by threatening me, making me have to finish this matter. "


    Zhuang Chi raised his eyebrows: "You know him quite well."


    Bai Xiaoxiao sneered and didn''t say another word. Of course she knew Bai Hongguang, otherwise she would have been used by him for so many years in vain.


    Bai Xuan is arrogant, likes to bully others, and has a spoiled temper, but he has helped her anyway.


    But Bai Hongguang is a truly insidious viin. He only has calctions and use in his eyes. Anyone can be a tool for him to use, including his daughter Bai Xuan.


    The **** the side said: "Although that old man Bai Hongguang is insidious, he is also conceited. He thinks that he can threaten us by taking advantage of us and make us work for him all the time."


    Zhuang Chi looked at several people: "So. You all have something in his hands?"


    The girl nodded: "Yes."


    Zhuang Chiughed suddenly: "Fortunately, he didn''t deal with me the way he used to deal with you."


    "What do you mean?" The girl was puzzled.


    Zhuang Chi smiled, his tone was calm but extremely scary: "I hate people threatening me the most. If anyone threatens me, I want to kill him."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him, and suddenly said: "I really hope he can threaten you once."


    "Hahahaha." Zhuang Chiughed: "Unfortunately, I don''t have the handle in his hands."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan, who originally nned to go to thepany, suddenly changed his mind and nned to stay at home with his wife.


    Shi Qian said: "Si Zhan, you really don''t need to be with me every day, if you want to go to thepany, go."

 Chapter 1803: The plan changes pretty quickly.

    Chapter 1803 This n changed quite quickly


    Shang Sizhan sat on the sofa, looked at the book and said calmly: "The n has changed, so I won''t go."


    Shi Qian: "Your n changed quite quickly."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly raised his eyes to look at her: "What? Don''t want me to apany you?"


    Shi Qian stared at his face that turned all sentient beings upside down, and said with a light smile, "No, I just suddenly felt like a goblin who seduces the king, seduces the king and won''t go to court early."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "You are indeed."


    Shi Qian suddenly leaned in front of him, and gently slid his fingers on the side of his face: "You too, you are even more confusing."


    "Confused you again?"


    "Um."


    The two were flirting, and an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    Bailiyi coughed softly: "Master Zhan, madam, I''m really sorry, this subordinate didn''t intend to disturb you two."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at him, his deep phoenix eyes stained with displeasure: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Liyiughed dryly: "You said you asked your subordinates toe over at two o''clock in the afternoon to check on your wife''s health, and it''s already half past two."


    "Yes." Bailiyi and the female assistant stepped forward immediately, ready to check the physical condition of Shi Qian.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, just waited quietly.


    The inspection ended quickly, Shiqian¡¯s system was good, and everything was good, without any problems.


    After checking, Bailiyi and the female assistant left immediately.


    Shiqian suddenly smiled, leaned backzily, then picked up the phone, and immediately noticed two unread messages.


    She clicked on WeChat, and it was from Jiang Ci, asking her if she had time these two days and asking her to go to thepany.


    Jiang Ci''s softwarepany sometimes has shallow shares, and when it''s time to start ounting, she needs to go over and sign some documents.


    Staring at the phone screen, she thought for a while, and then replied: [Wednesday noon, I''ll go there. ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [Okay, I will wait for you at thepany that Wednesday. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes. ¡¿


    Seeing the girl''s unnatural expression, Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "Whose news?"


    "Jiang Ci." Shi Qian looked up at him and exined, "It''s about the softwarepany''s annual dividend."


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Why did you give the software to theirpany? I remember that manypanies wanted to buy your software."


    Shi Qian scratched her hair: "We are all friends, of course I will give it to friends first, besides, I don''tck the money to sell software, the main reason is to find a reliablepany to develop, and it happened that Jiang Ci opened a softwarepany at that time. Give it to him."


    Qian didn''t know it at the time, but now the two of them are very clear that Jiang Ci didn''t just start a softwarepany, but a softwarepany for her.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "I thought about it, I n to transfer the shares to Huo Fei, and Huo Fei should work more actively with these shares."


    Shang Sizhan said: "If you don''t want to transfer, you don''t have to. I don''t care."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Really?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, pursed his lips and said nothing, but his dark eyes were gradually stained with a hint of danger.


    Shi Qian caught that breath, coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Forget it, I''d better turn around."


    Evening, dream time.


    In the box on the top floor.


    Feng Qingyan suddenly turned her head and stared at Bei Mingyue, looking hesitant to speak.


    Knowing that the little girl has something to ask for, Bei Mingyue said directly: "Speak."

 Chapter 1804: plan to start

    Chapter 1804 n begins


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Qingyan said, "Can you get Shang Sizhan drunk?"


    "." Bei Mingyue stared at her: "What exactly are you trying to do?"


    Feng Qingyan exined: "That is. Let him stay quietly in the box for a while and don''t go out."


    Bei Mingyue: "No."


    Feng Qingyan: "You, can''t drink him?"


    Bei Mingyue: "The aggressive method is useless!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Shi Qian is pregnant, even in dream time, he can''t let himself drink too much."


    Bei Mingyue knew Shang Sizhan too well, he would not indulge himself like this, and he had never seen Shang Sizhan really drink too much.


    If he deliberately made him drink, with Shang Sizhan''s keen insight, he would definitely be able to detect the difference.


    "Isn''t there enough time for a meal?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and replied: "It should be simr."


    Not long after, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked in, they greeted each other, and then began to order food.


    20 minutester, Feng Qingyan picked up her phone and sent a message to Bai Xiaoxiao.


    ¡¾Xiaoxiao, please contact Bai Hongguang. ¡¿


    In the box next door.


    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately sent a video call to Bai Hongguang: "I have fainted, what should I do now?"


    Things went so smoothly, Bai Hongguang was a little unbelievable, and he immediately said: "Where is the person? Where is it?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao pointed the video at ''Shang Sizhan'' and ''Shiqian'' who were lying on the sofa unconscious, and then said: "Hurry up, we don''t have much time, Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan will be back soon, Shang Sizhan''s subordinates maye in at any time, we must hurry up!"


    "Have you cooperated with Zhuang Chi?" Bai Hongguang asked suddenly.


    Bai Xiaoxiao replied: "Yes."


    Bai Hongguang looked at theatose ''Shang Sizhan'' and ''Shi Qian'' in the video and smiled triumphantly, and then said: "I''ll send you the address and bring these two people here immediately."


    "Okay." Bai Xiaoxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, paused, and then said: "I have sent the person, will you do what you promised me?"


    Bai Hongguang said: "Of course, as long as I''m sure it''s them, I will give you what you want."


    A momentter, Bai Hongguang sent a location, which was an abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    Bai Xiaoxiao turned to look at Zhuang Chi: "I have the address, let''s go!"


    Zhuang Chi supported the unconscious ''Shang Sizhan'', and Bai Xiaoxiao supported the unconscious Shi Qian, the four of them walked out of the box, then walked into the special passage, and then left through the special passage.


    During the period, Bai Hongguang maintained a video call with Bai Xiaoxiao, and watched with his own eyes that she and Zhuang Chi led the unconscious two into the special passage, and sessfully came out of the dream time, and boarded the car prepared in advance.


    Bai Hongguangughed suddenly: "You said how would Feng Qingyan feel if she knew that you had no purpose in approaching her from the beginning? And Bei Mingyue''s proud and conceited guy, if he knew the brother he cared about Being killed by his wife, will he be so angry that he vomits blood."


    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Bai Hongguang smiled morecently, and urged: "Bring them to me quickly!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice, "Zhuang Chi, hurry up."


    Bai Hongguang temporarily hung up the video, and then made another call.


    "Mr. Lu, hello."


    "Who are you?" Lu Yunran asked.


    "I called you before and said I would give you a gift, did you forget?"


    Lu Yunran''s voice was a bit cold: "Don''t pretend to be a ghost here, who are you? How do you know about me and the Qingyan family of the Ninth Store."


    Bai Hongguang chuckled lightly: "Isn''t this known to everyone?"


    "Others don''t know such details as you."


    "Don''t worry about who I am, just take a look at the gift I want to give you."


    After the voice fell, Lu Yunran received a message on his mobile phone. It was a photo, or a screenshot of a video to be precise.


    When he saw the girl''s face in the photo clearly, his pupils suddenly dted, and he said in shock, "Shi Qian."


    "This woman is in my hands now, do you want it? Master Lu?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lu Yunran said, "What do you want?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I can give this woman to you first."


    "Are you sure?" Lu Yunran was dubious.


    "Of course. However, if you don''t dare to ask for it, just pretend I didn''t say it, and I''ll find someone else. There should be quite a lot of men in Jindu City who want this woman."

 Chapter 1805: really caught the light

    Chapter 1805 really caught the time


    Looking at the delicate cheeks of ''Shi Qian'', Lu Yunran spoke again: "No matter what your purpose is, don''t hurt her, I can agree to any conditions."


    Bai Hongguangughed: "It seems that Bai Liushao is also an infatuated species." After a pause, he asked again: "Where do you want to send her? Your private address, or the Lu family?"


    "No, where are you? I''ll pick her up."


    "Alright. I''ll send you the address." As he spoke, Bai Hongguang sent the address of the abandoned factory.


    After receiving the address, Lu Yunran immediately went out to the destination.


    The yard.


    Lu Sizhe, who came to look for him, saw him walking out in a hurry, and immediately asked, "Uncle Six, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out for a while." Saying that, Lu Yunran walked quickly to the garage.


    "Is there something urgent? Do you want me to go with you?"


    Lu Yunran gave him aplicated look, and then said: "No need, let''s talk about it another day."


    Looking at his hurried figure, a look of suspicion shed in Lu Sizhe''s eyes. After Lu Yunran drove off, Lu Sizhe quietly followed behind.


    Not long after, his cell phone rang suddenly, it was Lu Yunran.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Sizhe picked up the phone: "Hello."


    Lu Yunran''s displeased voice came from the phone: "Sizhe, don''t follow me, go back immediately."


    "Uncle Six, what are you doing in the suburbs at night?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    "It''s none of your business!" Lu Yunran said coldly, "Sizhe, don''t make me angry, or you will know the consequences."


    Holding the phone tightly with his fingers, Lu Sizhe mmed on the brake after a while, and then watched Lu Yunran''s car disappear into the night.


    Abandoned factory.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and Zhuang Chi got out of the car, and there was no sign of Bai Hongguang in the dpidated yard.


    Looked around, then took out her mobile phone and nned to call Bai Hongguang, but at this time, the other party called first, and she answered immediately.


    "Put that woman in the ck sedan next door."


    Bai Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at the ck car by the wall, and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, send someone here quickly!" As he said that, the ck car window sank, revealing Bai Hongguang''s sinister face, he hung up the phone, and said directly to Bai Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up, don''t smear the ink!" .¡±


    Bai Xiaoxiao squeezed her fist, then turned around and walked into the car, took out the unconscious ''Shi Qian'' and sent it to Bai Hongguang''s passenger seat.


    If there is any unexpected situation, the girl can shoot Bai Hongguang in time.


    "What on earth do you want to do? I have already brought you the man, what about what you promised me?"


    Bai Hongguang snorted coldly: "What''s the hurry! Keep an eye on Shang Sizhan, I''ll be back in ten minutes." After speaking, he immediately started the car and backed out of the yard, then left.


    A few minutester, Bai Hongguang arrived in front of another abandoned factory.


    A ck off-road vehicle was parked in front of the door. Lu Yunran was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel in his hands, quietly watching the peopleing and the sleeping girl in the car.


    Lu Yunran immediately opened the door and got out of the car, walked to Bai Hongguang''s car, opened the door, and asked, "What did you do to her?"


    Bai Hongguang said: "It''s just poisoned."


    "You poisoned her!"


    "Don''t be so nervous, you won''t die." After a pause, Bai Hongguang took out a pill from his pocket and said, "Give her this."


    "Is this the antidote?" Lu Yunran asked.


    Bai Hongguang smiled: "It''s what you need anyway."

 Chapter 1806: you have today

    Chapter 1806 You have today too


    Looking at the man, Lu Yunran asked again: "Who are you and why are you doing this?"


    Bai Hongguang''s eyes were tinged with coldness, and he said in a deep voice: "Shang Sizhan''s enemy, I want his life to be worse than death."


    Lu Yunran immediately understood.


    Bai Hongguang looked at him again, and said, "No one knows that this woman is with you except me. You can hide her and enjoy it to your heart''s content."


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu Yunran asked again.


    "When you need to do something, I will naturally tell you."


    "Don''t worry that I won''t help you."


    Bai Hongguang smiled: "The people from Qian Tea Shop, Shang Si Zhan, Bei Luo Shop, and the Bai Family from Ninth Shop will know that Shi Qian is in your hands at the same time, do you dare to take this risk? "


    "The ninth store, Baijia?" Lu Yunran was puzzled.


    Bai Hongguang didn''t exin to him, started the car and turned around to leave.


    Lu Yunran didn''t ask any more questions, returned to the car, and left quickly.


    The three of Bai Xiaoxiao were waiting in the abandoned factory, and Bai Hongguang returned ten minutester.


    Getting out of the car, he walked up to Bai Xiaoxiao and asked, "Where''s Shang Sizhan?"


    "In the car." Said, Bai Xiaoxiao nced into the car.


    Bai Hongguang followed her gaze, saw ''Shang Sizhan'' leaning against the car with his eyes closed, and immediately smiled: "Tie him up and get him out."


    "What you promised me."


    Before Bai Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, Bai Hongguang interrupted her and said coldly, "Get the person in first."


    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at him coldly for a moment, said nothing, and together with Zhuang Chi **** ''Shang Sizhan'' and brought him into the dpidated house.


    Seeing "Shang Sizhan" Bai Hongguang, who fell to the ground like a trapped animal, his smile became more and more smug, and he said coldly: "Stinky boy, you are still a little tender to fight with me."


    He opened the mineral water in his hand and slowly poured it on the man''s face. Feeling the coolness, the man shivered and slowly opened his eyes.


    "woke up."


    There was a taunting voice from the man above his head, and the man blinked his eyes to see the person in front of him clearly, and his eyes were filled with ice-like coldness and hatred: "Bai Hongguang."


    "It''s me." Bai Hongguang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that, Shang Sizhan, you also have today."


    ''Shang Sizhan'' stared at him coldly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Oh, that''s right. I forgot to tell you, I gave away your woman for you." Bai Hongguang said suddenly.


    Hearing this, the man was startled for a moment, and then there seemed to be a violent storm on his cold face. He stared at Bai Hongguang fiercely, jumped up suddenly, and roared angrily, "Bastard! What did you do?"


    Bai Hongguang reacted quickly and quickly took two steps back without being hit.


    Looking at the man, his deep eyes narrowed, and suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Bai Hongguang, I have done everything you said. Shouldn''t you fulfill what you promised me? My mother. Where is she?"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Chi suddenly turned his head to look at her. It turned out that she was for his mother.


    Bai Hongguang said coldly: "I will tell you when I get out of this."


    "How can you get out of this, torture him and then kill him?" As she said that, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly took a step forward, standing in front of Shang Sizhan, and continued: "If he dies, you still refuse to tell me , then I didn¡¯t do all this for nothing!¡±


    "what do you want?"


    "Tell me, where is my mother. Shang Sizhan is at your disposal. Otherwise, I will immediately contact the people from Diyuan and Beiluodian toe over, and no one of you can escape."


    "Do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Aren''t you threatening me all the time! This time I took such a big risk, and I will spend the rest of my life on the run. If I am deceived by you again, I will be at a loss."

 Chapter 1807: Its really Shang Sizhan!

    Chapter 1807 Really Shang Sizhan!


    Bai Hongguang looked at her, and then at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan stared at him coldly, and said coldly: "Bai Hongguang, if something happens to ''Qianqian'', I will make your life worse than death!"


    Bai Hongguang sneered: "Shang Sizhan, should I give you a mirror to let you see how embarrassed you are now? Is the feeling of being poisoned ufortable? Don''t worry, there will be more ufortable waiting for you in a while .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaoxiao: "Yuncheng, the old house of the Bai family."


    "The old house of the Bai family!" Bai Xiaoxiao was shocked: "You hid her in the old house of the Bai family! How is this possible?"


    Bai Hongguang said leisurely: "Impossible, you will find out if you find someone to take a look, you must have your way, right?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately took out her mobile phone and called her friends in the Ninth Store, asking them to find a way to sneak into the old house of the Yun family and investigate her mother''s whereabouts.


    Hung up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Hongguang, and said slowly: "You''d better. Don''t lie to me."


    Bai Hongguang snorted coldly: "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at ''Shang Sizhan'' behind her, and moved two steps to one side.


    Bai Hongguang''s eyes flickered, and he kicked the man in the chest suddenly. The man flew out, hit the stone pir with his back, and then fell to the ground covered with ster.


    The man snorted and tried to swallow the blood, but he still couldn''t swallow the blood and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and Zhuang Chi stood aside, clenched their fists, but they couldn''t stop them for the time being.


    Only after confirming the result can they solve Bai Hongguang.


    Bai Hongguang is not an idiot either, he naturally wouldn''t wait here for Bai Xiaoxiao to confirm the result, he stepped forward and suddenly stepped on the man''s leg, followed by the sound of bones breaking.


    Under the severe pain, the man didn''t cry out in pain, but gritted his teeth and grunted.


    Seeing this, Bai Hongguang sneered: "As expected of the head of the Nine Stores, can you bear it?" As he spoke, he stepped on the man''s broken leg a few more times. The man almost fainted from the pain, but he still didn''t say a word. One sound.


    He suddenly smiled, turned his handsome face slightly, stared at Bai Hongguang and said, "Bai Hongguang, I will definitely make your life worse than death."


    "Hahahahaha. I''ll wait."


    Without talking any more nonsense, Bai Hongguang walked out holding the man''s cor.


    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wanted to chase after her but was held back by Zhuang Chi, and said in a low voice, "Don''t go."


    At this moment, five or six men rushed in from the yard, and immediately nodded when they saw Bai Hongguang: "Second Master."


    Bai Hongguang left ''Shang Sizhan'' on the ground, and ordered: "Get him into the car, let''s go!"


    Several people looked at the embarrassed man lying on the ground, their faces full of shock.


    "This is really Shang Sizhan!"


    "Of course it''s him! Stop the ink, and go!"


    Several people set up ''Shang Sizhan'', stuffed it into the car, and left quickly.


    Bai Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and called her friend again: "How''s it going? Did you find it?"


    "We have already arrived near the old house of the Bai family, but the old house of the Bai family is heavily guarded and there are many experts. We may need some time."


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little nervous: "As soon as possible."


    "good."


    Zhuang Chi said: "Let''s go."


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes."


    The two quickly ran out of the abandoned factory to proceed with the next step.


    A private vi.


    The off-road vehicle suddenly stopped at the door.


    Lu Yunran turned his head to look at the unconscious girl beside him, still in disbelief that she was so close to him at the moment.

 Chapter 1808: So quiet

    Chapter 1808 So Quiet


    Lu Yunran stretched out his hand to stroke the girl''s cheek, and murmured: "Qianqian, you must never have imagined that one day you would stay by my side so quietly, right?


    I wonder what your reaction will be when you wake up and see me? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but since you came to my side, don''t even think about leaving. "


    Seeing him walk into the vi, one of his subordinates greeted him immediately: "Sixth Young Master, you are here." As he spoke, his eyes widened: "This is Miss Shi!"


    He raised his eyes to look at Lu Yunran, and said in astonishment: "Sixth Young Master, you brought Miss Shi back!"


    Lu Yunran did not stop, and indifferently ordered: "Go outside and watch, no one is allowed toe in."


    "Six young masters! Mr. Yin is not allowed to move when he leaves."


    Before his subordinates could finish speaking, Lu Yunran suddenly stopped, looked back at him, and said coldly, "When did you worship Yin Xing?"


    "Subordinates don''t dare! Sixth Young Master, if you really touch this woman, the Golden Capital City may be in chaos."


    Lu Yunranughed: "No one will know that she is here. From now on, she will only stay here and belong to me alone."


    Even though the girl is so real, he still feels a little unreal.


    "Qianqian, is that really you?"


    The girl closed her eyes tightly without any response.


    Because of the medicine that **** Bai Hongguang gave her.


    Lu Yunran easily grabbed the girl''s hands and pressed them on top of her head: "Qianqian, you are poisoned, you are not my opponent, it is best not to move around."


    The girl didn''t know Lu Yunran, let alone her rtionship with Shi Qian, or what was going on with Bai Xiaoxiao and the others'' ns. She didn''t dare to reveal her identity easily, so she didn''t speak easily, but just stared at Lu Yunran coldly.


    Lu Yunran suddenly smiled helplessly: "You have always been so indifferent to me. Qianqian, I saved you, so can''t you treat me a little better?"


    Shi Qian: "You saved me?"


    "If I don''t bring you back, that man will give you to other men. Compared with other men, it''s better to be with me."


    Shi Qian snorted coldly: "Who wants to be with you!"


    Lu Yunran pressed her hands tightly, and said slowly: "Do you think you still have a choice now?"


    "What do you mean?" The girl looked around and said again: "You want to imprison me here?"


    "Qianqian is really smart." After a pause, Lu Yunran said again: "I can suddenly understand Shang Xiuyuan''s feeling, as long as I can keep the woman I like by my side, it doesn''t matter what way.


    The girl suddenly smiled: "It''s really unreal, your dream is so good."

 Chapter 1809: There is a hint of sarcasm in the voice

    Chapter 1809 There is a hint of sarcasm in the voice


    The girl closed her eyes, and suddenly said softly: "Are you sure the person you like is me?"


    Lu Yunran was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Sure! Qianqian, from the first moment I saw you, I was sure that I liked you."


    The girlughed, with a hint of sarcasm in her voice.


    I like it, but I can''t even tell the truth from the fake, and I don''t have any real affection.


    "why are youughing?"


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at him: "Isn''t it funny to be fake?"


    Lu Yunran said in a deep voice, "I am not."


    The girl said: "You are. You obviously just want to possess, so why pretend to be affectionate."


    Realizing what he was going to do, the girl panicked and angry: "Asshole! Don''t touch me!"


    At this time, there was amotion outside the window.


    Immediately afterwards, the bodyguard shouted angrily: "Who is it! Stop!"


    The girl pushed Lu Yunran away with all her strength, rushed to the window, and broke out!


    "Shiqian!" Lu Yunran eximed, "This is the third floor!"


    However, the girl didn''t care and jumped down without hesitation.


    Fortunately, thewn was outside the window, and the girl just twisted her foot, and the fall was not heavy.


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly grabbed her wrist, the girl was about to struggle but saw a boy''s face.


    The boy didn''t seem to be malicious, and asked with concern: "Qianqian, are you okay? Can you go?"


    The girl nodded.


    "follow me!"


    Lu Sizhe took the girl and ran quickly towards the garden, passing through the garden to a wall.


    "Let''s dig out."


    The girl nced at the two-meter-high wall and frowned slightly. Normally, she could easily climb over it, but at this time, she hadpletely lost her strength.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Lu Sizhe immediately asked: "What''s wrong? This wall shouldn''t mean anything to you, right?"


    The girl gasped slightly against the wall, and said softly, "I''ve been poisoned, and I''m powerless."


    "What! Being poisoned!" Lu Sizhe was full of surprise, how could Lu Yunran poison Shiqian?


    After a short rest, the girl said again: "Let me try, maybe it will work." She looked up at the wall, stepped back a few steps, then stepped forward and climbed onto the top of the wall, and then fell off the top of the wall due tock of strength. down.


    "Shi Qian!" Lu Sizhe turned over immediately, looked at the girl who fell on the ground, and immediately helped her up: "Qianqian, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    The girl shook her head: "No, I''m fine."


    At this moment, the ck car stopped in front of the two of them, and Sheng Xu and Jiang Ci got out of the car in a hurry.


    Looking at the embarrassed and extremely weak ''Shi Qian'', Jiang Ci immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    Lu Sizhe looked at him in surprise: "Second Young Master Jiang, why did you twoe together?"


    Sheng Xu exined: "When you called me, I was with Jiang Ci, and he came with him. Qianqian, what''s wrong?"


    "Get in the car and go to the hospital first, and I will exin to youter."


    The girl immediately said: "No! I can''t go to the hospital."


    "Why?" Sheng Xu asked.


    The girl pursed her lips: "I''m fine, there''s no need."


    Jiang Ci''s dark eyes stared at ''Shi Qian'' in front of him, and after a while, he suddenly said: "You look very bad, you should go to the hospital."


    The girl looked at Jiang Ci, and guessed that these people should be more familiar with Shi Qian. Seeing that they were about the same age as Shi Qian, they should be her ssmates or friends.


    She tried her best to use a tone familiar to several people, and said again: "It''s really unnecessary, I''m fine, I just sprained my foot, and I''ll be fine after a night of rest."


    "Then take you back to the Emperor''s Garden?" Jiang Ci asked.


    The girl said: "Don''t go back to the Emperor''s Garden, I don''t want Lord Zhan to see me like this."


    Looking at her, Lu Sizhe suddenly said apologetically, "Qianqian, I''m sorry. I''ll give you an ount of this matter."


    The girl doesn''t know the rtionship between Lu Sizhe and Lu Yunran, but she can probably guess that he has an unusual rtionship with the man in the vi, otherwise she wouldn''t be so familiar with that vi.


    "Let''s not talk about this, let''s go first."


    Sheng Xu said: "Yes, let''s go quickly. Find a ce on the way."


    Shi Qian was supported by Lu Sizhe into the car, and Jiang Ci followed beside him, with an unpredictable expression.


    Sheng Xu nced at him, faintly aware that something was wrong, Jiang Ci clearly cared about Shi Qian, why was he so calm tonight?


    The four got into the car.


    Sheng Xu drove, Lu Sizhe sat in the co-pilot, Jiang Ci and Shi Qian sat in the back.


    "Why were you brought here by Lu Yunran?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    ''Shi Qian'' didn''t look at him, and replied lightly: "A momentary mistake."


    Jiang Ci didn''t say anything else, his deep eyes looked at the night outside the window, after a while, he suddenly said: "Sheng Xu, let''s go to the clubhouse we stayed at just now, it''s more private."


    Sheng Xu nced at ''Shi Qian'' in the rearview mirror, and asked, "Is it okay?"


    After thinking for a while, ''Shi Qian'' nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 1810: She is not Shiqian

    Chapter 1810 She is not Shi Qian


    A few minutester, the car stopped in front of a clubhouse.


    Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe got out of the car first, the girl hesitated looking out the window, and Jiang Ci''s voice sounded in her ear: "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    The girl looked back at him, and said calmly: "No, my legs are a little numb just now, let''s go." She was about to push the car door, but Lu Sizhe opened the car door first: "Qianqian, get out of the car."


    The girl got out of the car and said, "Thank you."


    Sheng Xu stood on one side, looking at ''Shiqian'' and Jiang Ci tonight, with suspicion shing in his eyes, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    After entering the clubhouse, the three of them went to the room where they stayed before.


    The girl turned to look at Lu Sizhe, who seemed to be the most talkative, and said, "Lend me to use your phone, I lost it."


    "Oh, good." Lu Sizhe immediately took out his mobile phone and handed it to her: "Here."


    Looking at the girl, Jiang Ci suddenly smiled and asked, "Why don''t you use mine?"


    The girl couldn''t judge which of the three Shiqian had a better rtionship with, so she chuckled and said, "It''s just a phone call, it''s different who you use."


    After finishing speaking, she took her mobile phone and walked aside to make a call.


    The phone was connected quickly, she looked nervous, and immediately asked: "How is it?"


    Not knowing what the other party said, she frowned slightly.


    On the other side, Sheng Xu looked at the girl, touched his chin, and suddenly leaned into Jiang Ci''s ear and whispered, "Do you feel that something is wrong with Shi Qian?"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ci looked sideways at him.


    "I can''t tell you the specifics, it just doesn''t feel right."


    Jiang Ci pursed his lips without saying a word, and looked at Shi Qian again, his eyes getting deeper and deeper.


    After a while, the girl hung up the phone and walked towards the three of them. She returned the phone to Lu Sizhe and said, "Thank you."


    Lu Sizhe was slightly taken aback, then took the phone.


    "Thank you tonight, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." The girl said.


    "You want to go? Where are you going? Back to the Emperor''s Garden?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    "No, I''m going to find my friend. I have something to do. Let''s go." After speaking, the girl turned and walked out. But before he reached the door, he was stopped by Chi Yi who walked in.


    The girl frowned slightly, and then said, "Get out of the way!"


    Chi Yi said seriously: "Sorry, miss, you can''t leave for the time being."


    "What!" Shi Qian''s eyes were slightly cold: "What do you mean?"


    Seeing this, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe looked at Jiang Ci one after another, full of doubts.


    "Jiang Ci, what are you doing? Why did Chi Yi stop Qianqian?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    The girl heard the words, looked back at Jiang Ci who was sitting on the sofa, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Looking at her face exactly the same as Shi Qian, Jiang Ci suddenly asked in a cold voice: "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be Qianqian? What is your purpose?"


    A trace of astonishment shed in the girl''s eyes, and then she returned to calmness: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lu Sizhe recovered from the shock, and immediately asked: "Jiang Ci, what are you talking about, isn''t she Qianqian?" He said, and looked at the girl again.


    Sheng Xu was also slightly shocked, but soon regained hisposure, looking at the girl with sharp eyes, tonight''s Shiqian is indeed a little different.


    Facing the questioning eyes of the three, the girl could no longer defend herself. She didn''t understand their rtionship with Shi Qian at all, and she didn''t even know anything about the affairs between them. It''s impossible for a shallow person.


    After thinking for a moment, she slowly said: "I don''t have any malicious intentions, I have to. But please rest assured, I have never done anything bad with Shi Qian''s identity."


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    The girl looked at him and replied, "I''m from the Ninth Store."

 Chapter 1811: Its Disguise

    Chapter 1811 is Disguise


    "You are from the Ninth Store!" Lu Sizhe looked at her in surprise: "You are not from the Qingyan family, are you?"


    "No, I have nothing to do with the Qingyan family." The girl said, "I just want revenge."


    "Avenge who?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    "A man who wants to kill Shiqian, I pretended to be Shiqian just to lure her out."


    Jiang Ci immediately said: "You said someone in the Ninth Store wanted to kill Shiqian!"


    The girl nodded: "That''s right."


    "Who is it?"


    "People from the Bai family."


    "The Bai family!" Sheng Xu said, "You''re not talking about the Bai family of the No. 1 Guwu family, are you?"


    The girl said: "Exactly."


    The three of them were full of surprise.


    "Why did the Bai family kill Shiqian?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    The girl hesitated, paused for a moment before saying: "The specific reason is rted to the owner''s personal affairs, so I can''t answer you. If you are really her friends, you can ask her about the Bai family.


    However, I would like to ask you to stop talking about me pretending to be her for the time being. We will exin to the owner when the matter is resolved. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Ci said: "Then you just wait here for the result. I am not sure whether your words are true or not for the time being, and I cannot let you go."


    Then, he nced at Chi Yi, and ordered: "Chi Yi, give her the phone." After a pause, he said to the girl again: "You can contact yourpanion at any time, and I will send the phone to you after the matter is resolved." You leave it to Qianqian."


    As if being threatened, the girl was a little upset, looked at Jiang Ci, and suddenly asked, "Do you like the owner?"


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with you."


    The girl didn''t speak any more, took the phone that Chi Yi handed over, and sent a message to Bai Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the girl''s face, Jiang Ci suddenly picked up his phone and took a photo of her.


    "What are you doing?" the girl asked with a frown.


    "Keep the evidence." Putting down the phone, Jiang Ci looked at her face and said again: "Now you can take off your mask, don''t stay here with her face on."


    ¡°.¡±


    There is no need to impersonate Shiqian anymore, the girl raised her hand and tore off the human skin mask without hesitation, revealing another face.


    This face is not stunning, not as eye-catching as Shi Qian''s face, but it is still a sign of beauty.


    The girl held the phone, dragged her injured foot, walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, quietly waiting for news from Bai Xiaoxiao.


    She was injured, and she was injected with nerve-paralyzing toxins. She has no strength at this time, and she can''t help them if she goes to find them. It''s better to appease these people first.


    Dreamtime.


    Shi Qian suddenly received a message on her mobile phone, and she lowered her eyes, it was Jiang Ci.


    Putting down the water ss in her hand, she picked up her phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, where are you? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I ate in Dreamtime, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [Are you almost done eating? I have something to ask you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I''ve finished eating, what''s the matter? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [I''m sending you a photo, please don''t say anything, if you have nothing to do,e to the Supreme Club and find me. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [What photo? ¡¿


    As soon as the news was sent out, Jiang Ci sent a photo.


    The photo is of a girl with a face exactly like hers, but it''s definitely not her.


    Staring at the other self in the photo, Shi Qian asked in shock: [Who is this? How can it be exactly like me? ¡¿


    Jiang Ci: [It''s the disguise technique. She is by my side, she can''t say a word or two,e here if you are free. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Understood, I''ll go there right away. ¡¿

 Chapter 1812: What nonsense

    Chapter 1812 What kind of nonsense


    Put away the phone, Shi Qian nced at Shang Sizhan, then at Feng Qingyan and Bei Mingyue: "I suddenly have something to do, I have to leave."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingyan and Shang Sizhan asked the question almost at the same time.


    "For the time being, I don''t know what''s going on. I have to go and have a look first."


    "Where are you going?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Supreme club."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Saying that, Shang Sizhan stood up.


    Shi was slightly stunned, then stood up: "Okay. Qingyan, Bei Mingyue, I''m sorry, next time I invite you."


    Bei Mingyue smiledzily: "Okay."


    Feng Qingyan said: "It''s okay, the business is important."


    After getting in the car, Shang Sizhan asked, "Is it Jiang Ci?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah. Did you see him send me a message?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Your mobile phone is ced between us, so I can see it naturally."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian didn''t intend to hide it from him, so she took out her mobile phone and clicked on the photo Kai Jiang Ci sent her: "Look."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the screen of the phone, saw the face in the photo that was exactly the same as Shi Qian''s, and his phoenix eyes suddenly turned cold: "Someone is pretending to be you!"


    "Well, I was discovered by Jiang Ci, and I will be in the Supreme Club right now."


    "He recognized right away that it wasn''t you?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Shi Qian: "How do I know this! Wait, isn''t that the point?"


    The point is how can someone pretend to be her, and what is the purpose of pretending to be her?


    Shang Sizhan took her mobile phone, and stared at the girl''s face on the screen with sharp eyes: "This human skin mask is quite realistic, like the technology of the Ninth Store."


    "The Ninth Store" Shiqian murmured: "There are not many with such superb technology?"


    "Well, not many."


    "I don''t know who the other party is?"


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, as if he had thought of something, but he didn''t speak.


    Dreamtime box.


    Feng Qingyan called Bai Xiaoxiao and couldn''t get through. She didn''t know how their n was going.


    She pinched the phone and muttered to herself: "Qianqian left suddenly, did she know something? What happened to Xiaoxiao and the others?"


    Bei Mingyue looked sideways at her: "Feng Qingyan"


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan turned to look at him.


    "Aren''t you going to tell me? What the **** are you doing?"


    After thinking for a while, Feng Qingyan said: "I disguised the two of them as Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian to lie to Bai Hongguang, asking him to tell Xiaoxiao''s mother''s whereabouts, and then catch him."


    Bei Mingyue: "You have made Si Zhan and Shi Qian easy!"


    Feng Qingyan nodded, paused, and then said: "When this matter is resolved, I will apologize to them and exin this matter to them clearly."


    Recalling Shiqian''s expression just now, Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "You don''t need to exin, they should know everything soon."


    "You also think Shi Qian left suddenly because of this incident, right?"


    Bei Mingyue rubbed her head: "It''s okay, just do it. Shang Sizhan asked his subordinates to hook my people away. I haven''t said anything yet."


    Feng Qingyan: "...Here, one horse belongs to one horse."


    Bei Mingyue: "You don''t need to exin, that guy can guess what''s going on."


    Feng Qingyan: "If he guesses it, it''s up to him to guess it. I have to exin it no matter what."


    Bei Mingyue: "No, you are my wife, no matter what you do, you don''t have to exin it to other men."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    This is all nonsense! !


    In front of the clubhouse, the car stopped smoothly.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked at him: "Aren''t you going in with me?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Then I''lle out as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan nced at Li Feng who opened the car door, and ordered: "Li Feng, follow Madam."


    "Yes, Lord Zhan."

 Chapter 1813: Qianjies other identity

    Chapter 1813 Another Identity of Sister Qian


    Shi Qian got out of the car, and Li Feng followed her into the clubhouse.


    After the girl disappeared, Shang Sizhan took out his mobile phone and called Bei Mingyue.


    The phone was connected quickly, and he said directly: "Bei Mingyue, should you give me an exnation?"


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "You guessed it all, what else do you want me to exin?"


    "What are you doing?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    He guessed that the human skin mask was made by Feng Qingyan, and he could also guess that the fake ''Shiqian'' was used to deal with Bai Hongguang, but he couldn''t guess the specific situation.


    Bei Mingyue: "Huh? Didn''t you go out because of this incident? You don''t know the specific situation?"


    Shang Sizhan naturally wouldn''t say that his rival in love discovered the fake ''Shiqian'', let alone that he was alone in the car at this time. He said indifferently: "I want your exnation."


    Bei Mingyue smiled: "Okay, can I exin it in the daytime tomorrow? It''s not convenient for me at night. You know, I''m still on my honeymoon."


    ". Tomorrow morning." After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan hung up the phone directly.


    In the box.


    The girl stared at the phone tightly, waiting anxiously for Bai Xiaoxiao''s call.


    If they fail this time, it will be difficult for them to personally solve Bai Hongguang''s revenge.


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. When she heard the movement, she immediately raised her eyes and saw a man appearing at the door: "Madam, pleasee in."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian walked in.


    The girl was shocked all of a sudden: "Shi Qian!"


    Immediately afterwards, she turned her head to look at Jiang Ci, and he told Shi Qian that it was toote!


    Jiang Ci immediately stood up: "Qianqian."


    Besides, Sheng Xu and Lu Sizhe also got up to greet Shi Qian.


    "En." Shi Qian replied, then turned to look at the girl sitting in the corner: "Is it her?"


    Jiang Ci said: "It''s her, the mask has been taken off."


    Shi Qian stared at the girl sharply: "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be me?"


    "I" the girl stood up, a little hesitant.


    "She is from the Ninth Store." Jiang Ci said: "Qianqian, do you have any problems with the Bai Family, the number one Guwu family in the Ninth Store? She said that the Bai Family is going to kill you."


    It''s clear from time to time, and it really has something to do with the Bai family.


    She looked at him and exined: "Jiang Ci, I haven''t had time to tell you about this. My mother is from the Bai family of the Ninth Store, and the current head of the Bai family is my grandfather."


    Jiang Ci was slightly taken aback: "Principal Bai is the Bai family of the Ninth Store!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Sheng Xu: ".So you are a descendant of the No. 1 Guwu family in the ninth store!"


    Shi Qian said: "Yes."


    Sheng Xu: "Damn it! No wonder you are so skilled, it turns out that you are from the No. 1 Guwu family!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Actually, she is the only one in the Bai family who is so talented.


    However, she didn''t have time to say this, so she looked at the girl again and asked, "Are you from Bai Hongguang?"


    "I am." The girl said, "But I came to kill him, not to help him."


    "Has Bai Hongguang arrived in Jindu City?"


    "yes."


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Bai Hongguang was mentioned, and the girl''s eyes were full of hatred: "I am not the only one who wants to kill. Shopkeeper Shi, it is our fault to impersonate you, but we have no other way.


    It is impossible for us to kill you and Master Zhan. Even if we can do it, our future life will only be darker than it is now, so we can only use this method to trick Bai Hongguang out and get rid of it. "


    "You guys." Shi Qian walked up to her and asked, "Who else is there besides you?"


    Li Fengjiang Ci followed closely beside Shi Qian, closely watching the woman''s every move, in case she made any sudden movements.


    "besides."


    The girl began to hesitate again, when the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rang, she nced at the number, and answered immediately: "Hello, how are you?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s voice came: "It''s confirmed."


    "What about Bai Hongguang?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s under our control."


    The corners of the girl''s lips curled up, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    "How is your side? Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Saying that, the girl looked up at Shi Qian, and said again: "However, Miss Shi found me."

 Chapter 1814: Isnt this a cheating teammate?

    Chapter 1814 Isn¡¯t this cheating teammates?


    After a brief silence, Bai Xiaoxiao said: "Then tell Miss Shi."


    "okay, I get it."


    "Also, if she wants to settle ounts, let her find me and Qingyan, no, let her find Qingyan."


    "Huh?" The girl was confused.


    "Oh, anyway, Qingyan is protected by Beiming Society Master, so nothing will happen, and we are backed by mountains, how dangerous it is."


    girl:"."


    Isn''t this cheating teammates!


    "But. Will it be bad?"


    "Then she med the head of the Ninth Store, can you bear it?"


    ".Then Miss Qingyan will carry it."


    Bai Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "We have to act now, let''s stop talking."


    "Well, you must be careful."


    After hanging up the phone, the girl looked at Shi Qian, and said in a low voice: "Shopkeeper Shi, I can exin that Bai Hongguang has gone crazy, and he sent many people to assassinate you and Master Zhan, as well as the owner of Beiming Club and Miss Qingyan." .


    Bai Hongguang imprisoned my friend''s mother and kept threatening her with her mother. My friend couldn''t resist his orders, but he didn''t want to be at his mercy, so we can only ask Miss Qingyan for help.


    Come up with the method of disguise, disguise me and another person into the appearance of you and Lord Zhan, trick Bai Hongguang into telling the whereabouts of my friend''s mother, and then get rid of him. "


    It turned out to be Feng Qingyan''s disguise technique, no wonder it can be done so realistically.


    Shi shallowly stared at the girl, and asked again: "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Because of time constraints, we are not sure whether you and Lord Zhan will agree. If you two do not agree, we are at the end of the road."


    Paused, the girl said again: "And it is rumored that you and Lord Zhan are not very good talkers."


    Time shallow: "."


    By the side, Sheng Xu suddenly said, "That''s true."


    "Where is Bai Hongguang now?" Shi Qian asked.


    "What are you going to do?" The girl was a little nervous.


    Although they knew that Shi Qian would not let Bai Hongguang go easily, they still wanted to solve it by themselves.


    Shi Qian said lightly: "I wish you a helping hand."


    "No, no need."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Li Feng, and ordered: "Let Yuwen contact Zhuiying to lock Bai Hongguang''s position as soon as possible. This time, he must not be allowed to escape again."


    "Yes, ma''am." Li Feng immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Shi Qian turned to look at Jiang Ci, and asked, "Where did you find her? How did you bring her here?"


    Jiang Ci nced at Lu Sizhe, and replied: "She was poisoned, and Lu Sizhe took her to escape from Lu Yunran''s private vi."


    "Lu Yunran!" Shi Qian turned to look at the girl: "Bai Hongguang is rted to Lu Yunran?"


    The girl shook her head: "I don''t know what the rtionship between them is, but Bai Hongguang sent me to that man."


    Lu Sizhe spoke with a little apology in his tone: "Qianqian, although it''s not you, I will give you an exnation for this matter."


    Shi Qian said: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to exin to me, I will find out by myself."


    Sheng Xu turned his head to look at Lu Sizhe, and said with a displeased face: "You stay away from Lu Yunran in the future, and don''t get involved in his affairs."


    Lu Sizhe: "Since when did I meddle in his affairs?!"


    Sheng Xu: "Why has he been looking for you frequently recently?"


    Lu Sizhe: "...that''s our family business, leave it alone."


    Sheng Xu rolled his eyes at him: "Who cares about you."


    Shi Qian nced over the three of them, and finallynded on Jiang Ci''s face: "Why are you three together?"


    Jiang Ci said: "I have something to talk to Sheng Xu. Do you want to meetter?"


    "Forget it, let''s talk, I''ll take care of my own affairs first." After thinking for a while, Shi Qian looked at the girl again: "The friend you mentioned is Bai Xiaoxiao, right?"


    "It''s her." The girl replied.


    "So this matter was nned by Bai Xiaoxiao and Feng Qingyan."


    "Uh, mainly." The girl bit the bullet and said, "It''s Miss Qingyan, you, go find her."

 Chapter 1815: fortunately not the opponent

    Chapter 1815 Fortunately, not the opponent


    Shi Qian snorted softly, looked at the girl and said, "You guys are pretty good at throwing me."


    The girl scratched her hair and said nothing.


    Just now she had a conversation with Bai Xiaoxiao, Shi Qian could also hear something, the two of them were clearly working together to make a fool of themselves.


    However, this matter is indeed rted to Feng Qingyan, after all, Feng Qingyan made the human skin mask, and she deliberately kept this matter from her.


    Shi Qian suddenly stretched out her hand and said, "Give me the human skin mask."


    The girl immediately handed the human skin mask to Shi Qian.


    After taking the mask, he said to Jiang Ci: "You guys talk, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Ci said: "Well, by the way, don''t forget to go to thepany these two days."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, let''s go tomorrow."


    Jiang Ci: "I''ll wait for you."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at Li Feng: "Let''s go."


    The two turned around and walked out. When they walked through the door, Li Feng quickly stepped forward to open the door, and carefully reminded: "Madam, be careful of the steps."


    Looking at the girl''s back, a trace of loneliness shed in Jiang Ci''s eyes.


    Sheng Xu coughed lightly, and then said: "That. Are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci came back to his senses, the loneliness in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he chuckled softly: "What can I do." Saying that, he returned to the sofa and sat downzily.


    Sheng Xu said again: "Then continue talking about our business?"


    Jiang Ci: "Sure."


    Lu Sizhe looked at the two suspiciously: "What do you two have to talk about?"


    Sheng Xu nced at him: "Of course it''s business."


    The girl was still standing aside, thinking that it would not be appropriate for her to stay here any longer, so she returned the phone to Chi Yi and left the box.


    Jiang Ci didn''t stop her again.


    After leaving the clubhouse, Shi Qian immediately returned to the car.


    Shang Sizhan sat quietly in the car alone, and when he saw here back, he immediately asked, "Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said: "Feng Qingyan and Bai Xiaoxiao nned this matter, and Bai Hongguang has arrived in Jindu City. I have asked Zhuiying and Yuwen to find someone."


    The car moved forward slowly, and Shi Qian told the story all over again.


    After listening, Shang Sizhan responded indifferently.


    Looking at him, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Why are you so calm, as if you knew it in advance, don''t you know it too?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t fully know."


    Shi Qian: "What do you mean not fully knowing?"


    Shang Sizhan exined: "When you showed me the photo when you came here, I suspected that Feng Qingyan had something to do with this matter, because such a realistic disguise requires a good understanding of us.


    Feng Qingyan is the only one who knows us well and is very skilled in disguise. However, I only confirmed by calling Bei Mingyue after you entered the clubhouse. "


    Shi Qian: ". Then why didn''t you tell me then?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "If you ask yourself, you will not be able to understand it better. I just guessed roughly, and the details are not clear."


    Watching the man''s sly handsome face, Shi Qian suddenly said with emotion: "Fortunately, we are not rivals."


    Shang Sizhan understood what she meant, and said softly: "It doesn''t matter if you are the opponent, I can let you go."


    Shi smiled slightly: "If we were opponents, it would definitely not be the rtionship we have now. You will let me me it. It would be fine if I didn''t kill me."


    Shang Sizhan sped her waist with his big hands, and pulled her into his arms: "No."


    Lake Vi.


    Feng Qingyan and Bei Mingyue just walked into the living room when the phone rang.


    She immediately answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Miss Qingyan, it''s me. Everything went well tonight, Xiaoxiao''s mother was found."


    Feng Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief: "I found it, great."


    "Uh, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "you say."

 Chapter 1816: something unexpected happened

    Chapter 1816 Something unexpected happened


    The girl said: "I had an ident tonight. I met Miss Shi''s friend, and then Miss Shi knew about it."


    "Shi Qian knows! Did she go to you?"


    "Yeah. She just left and I told her everything, including that you disguised us."


    "I see." After a pause, Feng Qingyan asked again: "Are you okay?"


    The girl replied: "I''m fine, I''m going to find Xiaoxiao and the others now."


    "Be careful."


    "I know."


    Hung up the phone, Feng Qingyan said: "Sure enough, Qianqian knows everything. By the way, did Shang Sizhan call you just now to talk about this matter?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Yes."


    "Then what did he say?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    When Bei Mingyue answered the phone just now, she happened to be away. When she went back, Bei Mingyue just hung up the phone, so she didn''t hear what the two said.


    "Is he not angry? You seem to hang up without saying a few words."


    She hasn''t been out for a long time, so the two of them shouldn''t have said much.


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "I didn''t say anything. I was angry." He suddenly smiled, and said again: "Maybe a little."


    Feng Qingyan thought that Shang Sizhan was angry because of what she did.


    "Ah? Is he really angry?" After thinking for a while, Feng Qingyan suddenly said: "Then why don''t you exin to him tomorrow? I won''t go."


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Bei Mingyue looked sideways at her: "Why did you suddenly miss me again?"


    Feng Qingyan: "He was quite aloof at first, but now that he is angry again, he will probably be even more indifferent. If I go and he doesn''t give me face, I will be ashamed."


    Bei Mingyue looked at her: "Then why am I the one to go?"


    Feng Qingyan: "You, you are my husband, of course I have to rely on you if something happens."


    Bei Mingyueughed lightly: "Call me husband again."


    Feng Qingyan: "Husband."


    At this time, a childish voice suddenly sounded: "Dad, Mom."


    Hearing the sound, Bei Mingyue immediately stopped and looked back.


    I saw the baby running in, followed by a dozen bodyguards.


    Seeing her son, Feng Qingyan, who was a little panicked, immediately raised the corners of her lips: "Baby." She moved subconsciously.


    When his son came, Bei Mingyue naturally couldn''t ignore it, so he put down Feng Qingyan immediately.


    Getting free, Feng Qingyan immediately ran to her son, knelt down and hugged her son: "Baby, why did youe here suddenly, and didn''t tell mom in advance?"


    Baby said: "I want to give Mom and Dad a surprise. Mom, do you think it''s a surprise?"


    Feng Qingyan smiled sweetly, and then kissed the baby''s little face: "Surprise! It''s a super big surprise."


    At this time, Bei Mingyue came over.


    The head of the bodyguard immediately nodded: "Master, madam. The young master misses you two very much, so the olddy asked her subordinates to bring the young master to Jindu City."


    Bei Mingyue responded, then looked at his son, and said, "Come here, Dad, give me a hug."


    The baby rushed towards him immediately, and Bei Mingyue picked up his son and asked, "Do you miss Dad?"


    "Does Daddy miss me?" the baby asked.


    Bei Mingyue: "Of course Dad thinks about it."


    Baby: ".I don''t believe it."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Baby pursed his mouth, and said again: "You have been out for so long and didn''t go back, and you didn''te to pick me up."


    Bei Mingyue: "Mom and Dad are on their honeymoon."


    "Isn''t the honeymoon a month? You''ve been together for months."


    "Who said honeymoon is a month, it is several months."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1817: never forgive him

    Chapter 1817 will never spare him


    Feng Qingyan stepped forward: "Baby, have you had dinner yet?"


    Baby replied: "I ate it, I ate it on the ne."


    "Well, good boy. Then let''s go to rest." Feng Qingyan looked at Bei Mingyue: "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs."


    She obviously wants to keep her son in the room like this.


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything, turned around and walked upstairs.


    Backing to the room, Feng Qingyan sent a message to Bai Xiaoxiao asking how she was doing, and soon Bai Xiaoxiao replied.


    ¡¾I caught Bai Hongguang, but it was Yuwen Chengyuan who took him away. ¡¿


    Feng Qingyan replied: [Bai Hongguang dares to attack Shiqian, Shang Sizhan will never spare him lightly, and neither will we. Don''t worry about things here, hurry up and go back to the Ninth Store to see your aunt, I will go to the Ninth Store to see you in a few days. ¡¿


    Bai Xiaoxiao: [Okay. ¡¿


    early morning.


    Bei Mingyue was still asleep, looking at his son who was between him and Feng Qingyan, after a while, he got up decisively, picked up his son and walked out.


    In a daze, the baby opened his eyes and murmured, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Bei Mingyue said softly: "Send you back to your room to sleep, you are already a man, you can''t sleep with your parents."


    Baby:"."


    Actually, he didn''t even think about it. He''s already used to sleeping by himself, but his mother insisted that he stay, and he couldn''t refuse.


    The baby was not fully awake, and soon fell asleep again after returning to the baby''s room.


    Bei Mingyue returned to the room, and after going to bed, he pulled the little girl into his arms so that he could sleepfortably.


    The next day, early morning.


    Feng Qingyan woke up and found that she was hugged by Bei Mingyue, but the baby was gone.


    She raised her head slightly, looked at his sleeping handsome face, and asked softly, "Bei Mingyue, are you awake?"


    Paused for two seconds, Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "Yes."


    "Where''s the baby?"


    Bei Mingyue opened his eyes, looked at her and replied, "Go back to my room."


    "When? Did you get him back?"


    "He went backst night, he went back by himself."


    ".He went back by himself?" Feng Qingyan obviously didn''t believe it.


    Bei Mingyue: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask himter."


    While eating breakfast.


    Feng Qingyan asked her son, "Baby, why aren''t you by Mommy''s side?"


    Baby looked up at her, and said solemnly: "Mom, I''m a big man, so it''s not suitable to sleep with you."


    "Big man" Feng Qingyan nced at his small body: "You are a big man!"


    "People say that a three-year-old is a child. I am four years old, so I am obviously not a child anymore."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    Bei Mingyue slightly hooked his thin lips, gave his son a look of praise, and then asked Feng Qingyan: "Where are you going?"


    After thinking for a while, Feng Qingyan said: "Let''s go to thepany, I want to take the baby to find Shiqian."


    "Okay." Bei Mingyue said.


    It just so happened that he also had to talk to Shang Sizhan.


    Knowing that Shiqian was lethargic during pregnancy, she should not arrive at thepany too early, so Feng Qingyan contacted Shiqian to ask her if she had arrived at thepany around eleven o''clock.


    Shi Qian quickly responded to the message.


    ¡¾I didn''t go to thepany today. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you in the Emperor Garden? ¡¿Feng Qingyan asked.


    ¡¾No, outside, dealing with other things. What''s wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to talk to you, are you going back to thepany this afternoon? ¡¿


    ¡¾Well, go back in the afternoon. ¡¿


    ¡¾See you this afternoon. ¡¿


    ¡¾good. ¡¿


    Putting away the phone, Shi Qian walked into Jiang Ci''s softwarepany.


    She originally nned toe earlier, but she has been so lethargic recently that she can''t wake up no matter what.


    As soon as he entered thepany, Huo Fei greeted him: "Sister Qian, you are here."


    "Well, where is Jiang Ci?"


    "Brother Ci is waiting for you in the office, but why did you arrive sote?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, I got up a littlete."


    Woke upte!


    Huo Fei seemed to have thought about some aspects, andughed dryly: "Oh."


    Seeing him like that, Shi Qian knew that he was thinking wrong, but there was no exnation for this meeting.

 Chapter 1818: dont want to stimulate him

    Chapter 1818 I don''t want to stimte him


    The two walked into the office.


    Jiang Ci was on the phone, and when he saw the twoing in, he immediately ended the call.


    He stood up, smiled lightly and said, "Qianqian, you are here."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian walked towards him and stopped in front of the desk. She looked down at the documents on the desk and asked, "Are these?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci picked up the document: "There are three copies in total. You can take a look. If there is no problem, you can sign it."


    Shi Qian pinched the file with his fingers, and it was suddenly difficult to say what he wanted to say.


    Jiang Ci was her first friend and best friend besides the people from the Emperor Garden after she arrived in Jindu City.


    She didn''t want him to be hurt, and she didn''t want him to be sad, but the hurt and sadness were all brought to him by her.


    Seeing her staring at the document for a while, Jiang Ci immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Shi Qian turned the file to the end, and then slowly said: "No problem. But."


    "But what?" A strange emotion suddenly shed in Jiang Ci''s eyes.


    Shi Qian looked up at him: "Jiang Ci, I want to transfer all my shares to Huo Fei."


    Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said: "No, Miss Qian, why did you suddenly make such a decision?"


    Shi Qian: "Isn''t this to motivate you!"


    "Huh?" Huo Fei: "Inspire me?"


    Shi Qian: "Also, I haven''t made any contribution to thispany. I''ve been busy with my own affairs, so I shouldn''t take these shares."


    Jiang Ci: "The software is all designed by you, is this called no contribution?"


    Shi Qian: "But I didn''t do anythingter."


    After a few seconds of silence, Jiang Ci asked softly: "You, have you thought about it?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    Jiang Ciughed: "Okay, since Sister Qian has decided, Huo Fei, you can ept it."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Hello. Sister Qian, thank you."


    Shi lightly smiled: "What are you being polite about!"


    Huo Fei smiled: "I picked up such a bargain today, so I''ll treat you, Miss Qian, what do you want to eat?"


    Shi Qian: "The most expensive."


    "Okay. How about that private order?" Huo Fei looked at the time and said again: "It''s past eleven o''clock, let''s go now, it''s almost noon when we get there."


    "What about the transfer agreement?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci said: "I asked my assistant to draw up an agreement immediately, and I can just sign it when Ie back from dinner."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    The three arrived at a private restaurant.


    In the car, Huo Fei had already exined the manager''s menu.


    After being seated, the dishes began to be served.


    At this time, a steamed fish was ced in front of Shi Qian, who hadn''t had morning sickness for a few days, but suddenly couldn''t restrain her nausea.


    She covered her mouth, retched twice, then stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Looking at the girl''s back, Huo Feijiang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized what was going on.


    Huo Fei nced at Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, Miss Qian."


    Jiang Ci Shiqian ran in the direction of running away, his eyes were deep, and his lips were pursed without saying a word.


    Huo Fei didn''t say any more, and suddenly felt a headache. He finally asked why he wanted to transfer all the shares of the softwarepany to him tomorrow.


    Shi Qian knew that Jiang Ci liked him, but she couldn''t give him any response.


    She is already married, and now she is pregnant again. All this is happiness for her, but it is exciting and heart-wrenching for Jiang Ci.


    She didn''t want to provoke Jiang Ci, so she chose to have less interaction.


    After a while, Shi Qian came back.


    Jiang Ci has recovered his indifferent look, and asked: "Are you pregnant?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Ci chuckled, "Congrattions."


    Shi Qian raised the corners of her lips: "Thank you." After a pause, she spoke again with a serious look: "Jiang Ci, you are my first friend after arriving in Jindu City. I hope you are happy, happier than me."


    She sincerely hopes that Jiang Ci can be happy, happier than her.


    Jiang Ci still had a smile on his lips: "Don''t worry, I will."


    Huo Fei said immediately: "Congrattions, you have a precious son."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    After lunch.


    The three of them returned to thepany, took a break, and Shi Qian and Huo Fei signed the equity transfer agreement.


    Because Feng Qingyan was still waiting for her, Shi Qian didn''t stay long, so she went back to thepany.


    After the girl disappeared, the smile on Jiang Ci''s face also disappeared.


    Huo Fei knew that he was feeling ufortable, so he said cautiously: "Brother Ci."


    "Huo Fei." Jiang Ci''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he had exhausted all his strength to make a sound: "I want to be alone."


    Huo Fei wanted tofort him, but he didn''t know what to say. He paused for a moment, and said softly: "Okay, I''m in the office next door, call me if you need anything."


    "Um."

 Chapter 1819: Farewell brother, dont be impulsive

    Chapter 1819 Farewell brother, don''t be impulsive


    Huo Fei walked out of the office.


    Jiang Ci stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and looked at the busy traffic outside.


    He knows, he knows Shi Qian''s dilemma, and he knows that his feelings will bring the rtionship between the two to this point.


    No matter how much he tried to hide his feelings, he couldn''t hide his existence.


    He took a deep breath, feeling that his heart was still stuffy, and he suddenly opened the window to get some air.


    The cold winter wind blowing on his face with biting coldness seemed to really relieve him a lot.


    "Brother Ci!" Huo Fei''s panicked voice suddenly exploded in the air, and then he quickly ran to Jiang Ci and hugged him from behind: "Brother Ci, don''t be impulsive, you are still so young, don''t be overthinking it."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    What was this guy thinking when he wanted to kill himself?


    How could he do that, he was going tomit suicide, Shi Qian would live in self-me for the rest of his life, how could he bear it.


    Huo Fei stood beside him, and said cautiously: "Brother Ci, think about your uncles and aunts, think about us, is there nothing else in this world that makes you nostalgic except Sister Qian?"


    There were three ck lines on Jiang Ci''s forehead: "...let go, where are you thinking, I''m not going tomit suicide."


    "Then why are you opening the windows in winter?"


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "I just want to blow the wind."


    "Blowing air!" Huo Fei frowned slightly, obviously not convinced: "Open the windows to blow wind this winter?"


    Jiang Ci: "I''m hot, can''t I?"


    Huo Fei: "."


    Jiang Ci: "Still letting go?"


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Fei asked again: "Aren''t you overwhelmed?"


    Jiang Ci sighed helplessly: "Really not."


    "Then you close the window first, and I will let you go after closing it."


    "you"


    He just opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by another girl''s voice.


    "You guys, what are you doing?"


    Huo Fei ran in in a hurry just now, and didn''t have time to close the door.


    Hearing this, the two were slightly startled, and turned their heads to look at the door at the same time.


    I saw the female assistant and Huo Yan standing at the door, looking at them, the expressions on their faces were indescribable.


    Huo Fei immediately let go of his hand, coughed twice in embarrassment, and then said solemnly: "It''s okay to be idle, just make two gestures."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and nced at Jiang Ci, and said while closing the window: "Brother Ci, I''m really good at it now, right?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him, said nothing, walked to the desk, looked at the female assistant while walking, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The professionalism of the female assistant is still good. Although she was shocked to see the big boss being so private, she quickly regained herposure and replied calmly: "Boss, it is Miss Huo who came to find Mr. Huo. I see Mr. Huo is not in my office. , bring her to your side."


    At this moment, Jiang Ci''s eyes fell on Huo Yan''s face.


    Huo Yan also came back to her senses, looked at him and said nkly: "Jiang Ci, I''m sorry to bother you. I, I''m here to find my brother."


    Huo Fei walked towards her: Come on, go back to my office and say. "


    "oh."


    Huo Yan left with Huo Fei and went to the office next door.


    The assistant immediately closed the office door and left.


    Jiang Ci sat at his desk, squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and then continued to read the documents.

 Chapter 1820: I just want to use the name of looking for him

    Chapter 1820 I just want to find him in the name


    Huo Feizily sat beside her and asked, "What do you want from me?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing. She had nothing to do at all, she just wanted to take a look at Jiang Ci in the name of looking for him, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Seeing that she kept staring at him without speaking, Huo Fei said again: "Why are you just looking at me? Asking you something?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Huo Yan finally spoke: "Brother"


    "exin."


    "You, like Brother Jiang Ci?"


    Huo Fei: ".What the hell?"


    Looking at the girl for a moment, Huo Fei suddenly put his hand on her forehead: "You have a fever, are you confused?"


    Huo Yan''s head was full of ck lines, and she pushed his hand away: "No! I can see clearly that you are notpeting at all."


    Huo Fei stared at her: "Huo Yan, what are you thinking all day long! I have a reason for that!"


    "What''s the reason?" Huo Yan asked.


    Huo Fei said irritably: "It has nothing to do with you, don''t inquire about it as a child."


    Said she was a child again, Huo Yan pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, and asked again: "What reason can there be?"


    Huo Fei: "If you talk nonsense again, I will beat you. If you have anything to say, tell me quickly, and go home after you finish talking!"


    After thinking about it, the girl suddenly said softly: "Brother, in fact, Brother Jiang Ci is very kind to you. If you drive together, I will bless you both."


    Huo Fei couldn''t listen anymore: "Shut up! It''s a misunderstanding to tell you, you''re still in good spirits, don''t you talk nonsense and I''ll really hit you!"


    Huo Yan moved her lips, but before she could speak, she was interrupted by him: "Stop watching those messy things in the future, and think about something all day long!"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing, looking aggrieved.


    Knowing that the little girl was innocent and worried that she had really misunderstood, Huo Fei simply said: "I told you about this, don''t go out and tell other people. Sister Qian is pregnant, and she also transferred all the shares in thepany to me ,


    Brother Ci was in a bad mood and depressed. He stood there with the window open in the cold weather. I thought he couldn''t think about it for a while, so I ran over to stop him. "


    Huo Yan: "Sister Shiqian is pregnant!"


    "Well. But she hasn''t made it public yet, so you tell others."


    Huo Yan nodded: "I see."


    It turned out to be the case.


    No wonder she looked at Jiang Ci with a bad face. It turned out that Shi Qian was pregnant and transferred the shares to her brother. Is this to increase the distance between the two?


    She suddenly felt a little ufortable, and murmured: "Then Jiang Ci should be feeling very ufortable now? Do you want to stay with him?"


    "No, let him be alone."


    Huo Yan nodded.


    "By the way, what exactly are you looking for?" Huo Fei asked again.


    "Uh, you haven''t been home for several days. I haven''t seen you. I miss you a little. I know you''re here, so I came to see you."


    Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, stared at the girl for a moment, and suddenly said: "What do you want from me?"


    Huo Yan: "No, I really want to see you."


    "to be honest!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe it." Huo Yan stood up suddenly: "Then I''m going home!"


    She came here just to take a look at Jiang Ci, and she would feel at ease when she saw it, but she would not be greedy.


    "Okay, I believe it." Huo Fei held her back: "Don''t go yet, stay hereter, I''ll take you backter."


    Huo Yan came back and sat down again, looking at the door subconsciously, not knowing what Jiang Ci was doing at the moment.

 Chapter 1821: Anyway, someone backed me up

    Chapter 1821 Anyway, someone is backing me


    Not long after Shiqian returned to thepany, Feng Qingyan came with her baby.


    Seeing the little boy who suddenly appeared, Shi Qian was slightly startled: "Baby?"


    Baby ran up to Shi Qian with small steps, and said in a milky voice, "Aunt Shi Qian."


    Shi Qian smiled slightly, squeezed his little face, and asked, "When did youe to Jindu City?"


    "Last night." Said, the baby looked at Shi Qian''s belly, and asked again: "Aunt Shi Qian, you have a baby too, right?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Feng Qingyan, and asked again: "Who told you?"


    Baby said: "Mom told me."


    Feng Qingyan smiled, and sat down opposite Shi Qian: "Qianqian, are you busy?"


    Shi Qian put his arm on the table, resting his chin in his hand, looked at her for a while, and then said suddenly: "Feng Qingyan, so in your eyes, I am also a person who is not easy to talk to."


    "Uh" Feng Qingyan smiled dryly: "Of course not. Why would I think so? I think Mr. Zhan is not easy tomunicate with. Actually, I originally wanted to tell you about this, but I was worried that you would hide it from Mr. Zhan." I feel guilty, so after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t tell you for a while.¡±


    "Where''s Bai Xiaoxiao?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Her mother found it, and immediately went back to the Ninth Store."


    "You designed this y mainly to find out the whereabouts of Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother?"


    "That''s right." Feng Qingyan said: "Bai Hongguang hid Xiaoxiao''s mother and kept threatening her with this matter. However, she only told me about this matter recently. I didn''t know there was such a thing before. Otherwise, I will definitely help her find her mother when I was in the Ninth Store."


    "Then where is her mother? Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay. It''s just that Bai Hongguang hid her and threatened her with Xiaoxiao, so her mother can only listen to Bai Hongguang''s mercy these years."


    When Bai Hongguang was mentioned, Feng Qingyan''s small face was immediately stained with displeasure, and she said, "By the way, where is Bai Hongguang? How does Master Zhan n to deal with him?"


    Shi Qian said: "I don''t know, he said he will handle it, so don''t worry about it."


    Shang Sizhan handled it personally, even if Bai Hongguang did not die, he would be tortured to the point where life would be worse than death.


    He didn''t want Shi Qian to see such a picture.


    Feng Qingyan nodded: "Well, you are pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to watch too **** scenes." After a pause, she said again: "Also... Is Master Zhan angry because of this incident? I''ll do your thing as his human skin mask."


    Shi nced at her lightly: "Are you still worried about this?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Of course I''m worried. The head of the Ninth Store is angry. That''s a big deal."


    Shi Qian: "Anyway, you have the support of Beiming Society Master."


    Feng Qingyan muttered in a low voice: "There is also a price to support."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian deliberately asked, "What did you say?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately said: "It''s nothing, in short, I owe you a favor for this matter. If you need me in the future, I will definitely help you."


    Shi Qian chuckled: "I''m just joking with you, Si Zhan is not angry, you don''t owe us a favor, Bai Hongguang is going to kill us two, you solve this matter alone, you don''t owe me at all Favor."


    At this time, the baby suddenly said: "Mom, Aunt Shi, someone wants to kill you, who is it?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately looked at the baby: "It''s a bad guy. However, the bad guy has already been caught, baby don''t have to worry."


    The baby stared at her with round eyes, and said after a while: "Mom, I have grown up, and I will protect you in the future and never let you suffer any harm."


    Feng Qingyan chuckled, put her son in her arms and kissed her: "Okay."


    Looking at the two of them, Shi Qian suddenly had a different feeling. She subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. At this moment, there was also a little life belonging to her.


    One day in the future, she will stand in front of her and call her mother, and say something that warms her heart. Thinking of this, the corners of her lips curl up unconsciously.


    After a while, the baby looked at Shi Qian, and asked again: "Aunt Shi, is there a sister in your stomach?"


    Shi Qian: "... is the younger brother."

 Chapter 1822: know its a misunderstanding

    Chapter 1822 Knowing is a misunderstanding


    Baby was stunned for a while, then nodded: "Oh." After thinking about it, he smiled slightly and said, "I like my brother too."


    Shiughed lightly, children are indeed the most innocent.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and then Han Jin''s voice sounded: "Shopkeeper, it''s me, Han Jin, are you busy?"


    Shi nced at Feng Qingyan, Feng Qingyan immediately said: "You should be busy, I should go back."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Feng Qingyan stood up: "Baby, we are going back."


    Baby nodded: "Yeah."


    Feng Qingyan took the baby out, and Han Jin and Lei Ming walked in.


    Seeing Feng Qingyan, the two of them nodded slightly to say hello, their expressions slightly undetectable.


    When the two approached, Shi Qian asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, there is something I want to report to you. This matter is rted to Mrs. Beiming, you and Lord Zhan."


    Shi Qian raised her eyebrows and asked, "You''re not talking about the fact that she used the disguise technique to make another Master Zhan and me?"


    Lei Ming said in surprise: "You know!"


    Han Jin immediately asked: "Did Mrs. Beiming tell you just now?"


    "Well. I knew about thisst night, and I saw the girl disguised as me. But, how did you know?"


    Han Jin nced sideways at Lei Ming, and replied: "It was Lei Ming who identally saw the man who was exactly like Lord Zhan."


    "Where did you see Lei Ming?" Shi Qian looked at him and asked.


    Lei Ming said: "Near the Chengyuan apartment, I misunderstood that it was Mr. Zhan. He was holding another girl in his arms. I thought Mr. Zhan had cheated."


    Time shallow: "."


    How could Si Zhan cheat!


    However, thinking about that scene, it''s a good thing she didn''t see it, otherwise even if it wasn''t Shang Sizhan himself, she would feel a little ufortable.


    So that¡¯s why you suddenly came to the Emperor¡¯s Garden that day? "


    Lei Ming nodded awkwardly: "Yeah."


    "Then why did you leave all of a sudden?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Because the boss said it was a misunderstanding, let''s go back as soon as possible."


    Han Jin said: "I went to that apartment to investigate the situation that day, and I knew the situation when I saw those two people who were the same as you and Mr. Zhan. At that time, Bai Xiaoxiao asked me to keep this matter a secret for the time being.


    She said that it only takes two days to solve this matter. After thinking about it, her subordinates did not report this matter to you immediately. Owner, since you already know, has this matter been settled? "


    Shi Qian said: "Solved."


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, are you going to the Ninth Store again?"


    Shi Qian: "What am I going to the Ninth Store for?"


    Lei Ming: "Clean up the house, isn''t that man from the Bai family? If he dares to attack you and Lord Zhan, he must not let them go easily."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, and then said, "No rush for now."


    The second room of the Bai family is mainly relying on Bai Hongguang and Bai Xuan. Now that they are both down, they have no leader, and they can''t find anything.


    "That''s right." Shi Qian said again: "Next time you go to the Ninth Store,e with me, we should also develop some business there."


    "OK."


    Lei Ming was very excited. He had been hearing about the Ninth Store. He hadn''t been there yet, and he wanted to see it for a long time.


    "Then when will you go next time, owner?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "It shouldn''t be too long."


    Si Jingnian has already arrived at the Ninth Store, everyone should know the news of her pregnancy soon, the old man and the olddy will definitely call her over.


    Lei Ming smiled: "Oh, good."


    The three chatted about some serious business again, and Han Jin and Lei Ming left an hourter.


    Shi Qian turned on theputer and entered the internalwork of the R3 hackermunity to check thetest orders from all over the world.


    The time soon reached five o''clock in the afternoon, and Shang Sizhan showed up in her office on time.


    Shi Qian turned off theputer on time, looked at him and smiled.


    "Let''s go." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    "Yes." Shi Qian stood up, and the two left thepany together.


    In the car, Shang Sizhan answered the phone, with a slightly strange expression on his face, but he soon regained hisposure. He said lightly, "Okay, got it." Then he hung up the phone.


    Shi Qian noticed the strangeness, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? You didn''t look well just now."


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly: "It''s nothing, it''s just some struggles in the business field, it''s normal."

 Chapter 1823: bloomed with a smile

    Chapter 1823 Blooming withughter


    Staring at the man for a while, Shi Qian suddenly said: "Is it because you don''t go to thepany these days, and you apany me every day, and your opponents think that you have been dazzled by beauty and have no time for business, so they start to move around? "


    Shang Sizhan raised her chin with his slender fingers, looked at her delicate face, and said with a light smile, "Probably."


    "Then what should we do?" Shi Qian hooked his lips and said with a light smile, "Do you want to deal with the government affairs for a few days?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No need, they don''t make trouble, and I have no reason to clean them up."


    Time shallow: "."


    You won, you deserve to be a monstrous boss.


    Huo Fei looked down at the time, then got up and said to Huo Yan: "You wait here first, I''ll ask Brother Ci what''s the n?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded obediently.


    Huo Fei pushed open the door of Jiang Ci''s office. Jiang Ci was wearing a coat and seemed ready to leave.


    "You go home?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Go to Dreamtime, He Er and his group''s game, let''s go together."


    "Ah?" Huo Fei looked shocked: "Didn''t you always ignore their nonsense things? Why are you suddenly going to their game?"


    Jiang Ci: "Give them some face once in a while."


    "Yan''er hasn''t left yet, I have to send her back first."


    "Then you send her back first, I will wait for you first."


    "good."


    Huo Fei went back to his office and called Huo Yan: "Yan''er, let''s go."


    Huo Yan immediately stood up and walked towards him: "Where''s Brother Jiang Ci? Where is he going?"


    "He goes to Dreamtime."


    "He alone?"


    "No, with He Er and the others."


    "What?" Huo Yan frowned slightly: "It''s the second young master of the He family who knows how to have fun all day long without doing business?"


    Huo Fei snorted softly: "Who else can there be except him!"


    "Didn''t Brother Jiang Ci never pay attention to those people?"


    "It''s not that they never ignore it. The Jiang family has some business contacts with the He family, and they will get together asionally."


    Huo Yan wanted to say something more, but when she saw Jiang Ciing out of the office, she immediately closed her mouth again.


    Thinking that he is in a bad mood, he really needs to rx. Fortunately, Jiang Ci is out of the mud, and even if hees into contact with those dudes asionally, he will not be like them.


    The three of them left thepany together, and then set off separately.


    The He family has developed well in the past two years. The second son of the He family has no other skills.


    In fact, he invited Jiang Ci many times, trying to get close to him, but was rejected all of them, but he was not discouraged, and would still invite him asionally.


    This time Jiang Ci suddenly agreed toe over, he was really surprised, he didn''t even think that he coulde, he just wanted to make a phone call, let Jiang Ci have someone like him in Jiang Ci''s impression, maybe one day this big boss will be given by his sincerity Impressed.


    He never expected that this day woulde so soon!


    Jiang Ci walked into the box, and He Zizhuo was almost smiling.


    "Second Young Master Jiang, you are here, please sit up."


    Jiang Ci was not polite, and sat directly on the main seat.


    The faces of men and women around were full of shock, and someone whispered: "It''s really Jiang Er Shao, He Shao actually invited Jiang Er Shao here."


    "Yeah, it''s better for us to save face."


    He Zizhuo nced at the crowd, looking quite proud, and then sat next to Jiang Ci, and asked dog-leggedly: "Second Young Master Jiang, what dish do you like, I''ll order it for you."


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "Whatever you want, just look at it."


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me, just call me by my name, or He Er."


    Jiang Ci gave a rare smile, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Okay."


    "Then I''ll take a closer look."


    "Um."

 Chapter 1824: All must be the best and most expensive

    Chapter 1824 All must be the best and most expensive


    He Zizhuo is in a good mood, and he is even more unrestrained when ordering dishes, and everything is the best and most expensive.


    The dishes and drinks came out quickly, and all the yboys stepped forward to tter and toast.


    Jiang Ci tonight was very talkative, so I drank with them one by one.


    Seeing that he drank a lot of wine after a while, He Zizhuo immediately said: "It''s all right, you''re almost done, Second Young Master Jiang, please drink slowly, don''t drink too much."


    Jiang Ciughed, looked at him and said, "What? Do you doubt my drinking capacity?"


    "Don''t dare! This is just the beginning. If you like it, drink as much as you want. If you drink too much, I will personally send you back."


    Jiang Ci picked up the wine ss and drank it down again.


    The eyes of the girls were fixed on his handsome face, and they couldn''t move away at all.


    Even if you don''t look at his lofty status and huge wealth, his charming face and submissive noble temperament are enough to drive women crazy.


    But everyone knows that Second Young Master Jiang has a Bai Yueguang in his heart, and no woman can get close to him except that Bai Yueguang.


    He Zizhuo also knew this very well, so he only asked Jiang Ci toe out to y, and never gave him a woman.


    At this time, the girl sitting next to him suddenly stood up and walked to Jiang Ci, picked up the wine, smiled sweetly, and said softly, "Second Young Master Jiang, may I pour you a drink?"


    The girl has long hair fluttering, looks very beautiful, looks very pure, of course, it is only superficial.


    Jiang Ci raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes were deep, but he didn''t speak.


    He Zizhuo was taken aback, wondering where did hee from, Jiang Ci hated other women approaching him the most, is this stupid woman looking for death!


    He was about to yell at him, but before he could say anything, he heard Jiang Ci say, "Okay."


    The girl''s nervous palms were sweating. After hearing his voice, she was slightly surprised for a moment, and then smiled happily.


    She immediately poured Jiang Ci wine, then raised the ss: "Here you are."


    Jiang Ci took the wine ss and took a sip slowly.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. Are the rumors false, or did Second Young Master Jiang finally figure it out?


    After the shock, He Zizhuo was quite happy, and said with a smile, "Haha, Second Young Master Jiang is in such a good mood today." He said, looking at the girl, "Sit next to Second Young Master Jiang and take good care of Second Young Master Jiang."


    The girl smiled shyly and sat down beside Jiang Ci.


    The jealous eyes of the other girls were about to burst into mes, and they regretted that they didn''t strike first.


    A girl in a **** dress suddenly stood up and said in a ttering voice, "Second Young Master Jiang, I would like to toast you too."


    Jiang Ci was drinking quietly, without even looking at the woman, obviously not wanting to talk to her.


    The man next to the girl snorted coldly: "Sit down for me, Second Young Master Jiang is something you can miss!"


    The girl sat down with a blushing face, not daring to say anything more.


    The other girls didn''t dare to speak up easily. It seems that Jiang Er Shao is interested in that woman, and that woman is really lucky!


    The girl looked at Jiang Ci, and her heart was already full of joy.


    Then she can walk sideways in Jindu City in the future, just thinking about it makes her feel excited.


    Jiang Ci drank a lot of wine tonight, and soon became a little drunk, and hisplexion didn''t look very good.


    Seeing this, He Zizhuo asked with concern: "Second Young Master Jiang, are you okay? Why don''t you go to the lounge to rest first? Or open a room for you, and you go back to the room first?"


    Jiang Ci suddenly got a little irritable, and stood up abruptly: "No need, here is my exclusive room, you go ahead, I''ll go first."


    He Zizhuo looked at the girl: "Don''t send Second Young Master Jiang back to his room."


    The girl stood up immediately, supported Jiang Ci, and whispered, "Second Young Master, I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 1825: suddenly turned

    Chapter 1825 Suddenly turned his face


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak as if he acquiesced, then turned and walked out, the girl quickened her pace and followed him.


    When the two of them left the box, He Zizhuo smiled and asked, "Who brought this woman?"


    A man smirked and said: "I brought it, a freshman from the School of Film and Television, isn''t it good?"


    "It''s not bad. I''m lucky tonight. I can catch up with Second Young Master Jiang and have a bright future."


    "This woman is really good in appearance and figure. I originally wanted to keep it for myself, but since Second Young Master Jiang has taken a fancy to her, I can only reluctantly part with her."


    He Zizhuoughed and said, "If you dare not cut off your love, Second Young Master Jiang will still cut you off!"


    Chi Yi stood at the door of the suite, watching his mastere back with a woman, his eyes were full of surprise, and he froze for a moment.


    Jiang Ci nced at him, and said coldly: "I haven''t opened the door yet, what are you waiting for?"


    "Yes." Came back to his senses, Chi Yi immediately opened the door, and asked cautiously, "Master, this woman."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, and walked into the room directly.


    The girl went in together, nced at Chi Yi and closed the door.


    Chi Yi: "."


    Is he blind?


    The girl closed the door and took a deep breath, her heart still beating wildly.


    Jiang Ershao, she is going to be with Jiang Ershao tonight, it''s like a dream, she can''t calm down her excitement at all.


    Ignoring her beating heart, she turned around and quickly caught up with Jiang Ci, who had already pushed open the bedroom door, and asked in a low voice, "Second Young Master, should we take a bath first? Do you prefer a bathtub?"


    "roll!"


    Before the girl finished speaking, the man suddenly threw out a word in a cold voice.


    Looking at Jiang Ci who suddenly turned his face, the girl froze for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "Second Young Master Jiang, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with me?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, and closed the bedroom door with a ''bang''.


    The girl was turned away. Looking at the closed door, she suddenly realized that she seemed to have said the wrong thing, and she shouldn''t have asked that question.


    After a pause, the girl burst into tears. With a pitiful look, she choked up and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, I''m sorry, don''t get me wrong. I, I haven''t shared a room with any other men. I just wanted to ask you Where do you want to shower?


    Jiang Ershao, please don''t misunderstand me. I have never attended such a party before. Today is the first time. I met you unexpectedly. I''m really honored, it feels like a dream, but I''m so nervous, so I just blurted out, please don''t get me wrong. "


    A momentter, Jiang Ci''s cold voice came: "If you dare to say one more word, I promise that today will be yourst day in Jindu City."


    Hearing this, the girl suddenly didn''t dare to speak.


    She has heard a lot of rumors about the young masters of the four major families, especially the Second Young Master Jiang. She knows that he is a ruthless character.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful, regretting that she was too impatient just now, and seemed too unrestrained.


    She should be more reserved. Looking at the huge living room, the girl was angry and unwilling.


    But she didn''t dare to take the initiative anymore, for fear of offending Jiang Ci even more, but she must not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she didn''t leave, and sat obediently on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Jiang Ci to calm down, waiting for him Actively approach her.


    Huo Fei arrived in Dreamtime, but after entering the box, he found that Jiang Ci was not there.


    "Young Master Huo, you are here too." A man said.


    "Where is Second Young Master Jiang? Is he not here?" Huo Fei asked.


    At this time, He Zizhuo walked in, saw him standing at the door, and immediately put his arms around his shoulders: "Haha, Huo Shao, you arete."


    "He Er, where is Jiang Ci?"


    "Second Young Master Jiang." He Zizhuo smiled wickedly: "Second Young Master Jiang has returned to his room."

 Chapter 1826: finally down to earth

    Chapter 1826 finally descended to the mortal world


    "What?" Huo Fei thought he had misheard, looked sideways at him and asked, "Where did you say he was?"


    He Zizhuo said: "Go back to the hotel room."


    "yes."


    "you sure?"


    He Zizhuo smiled and said, "Of course."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Fei said again: "He Zizhuo, you didn''t do something to Jiang Ershao, did you? Let me tell you, if you dare to act recklessly, you will die when he wakes up."


    Huo Zizhuo: ".Where are you thinking! I didn''t do anything, how dare I!"


    "Why would he take other women away? He never likes other women approaching him!"


    "I know, I was taken aback when that woman approached him today, but tonight, Second Young Master Jiang himself agreed that the girl should stay by his side."


    Huo Fei''s eyes shed with doubts. He Zizhuo should not dare to lie, so what''s the situation with Brother Ci?


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything more, he was still a little worried, turned around and walked out of the box.


    Hotel zone.


    Huo Fei walked through the corridor and happened to see Chi Yiing from the opposite direction.


    "Master Huo, hello."


    "Chi Yi, you just came out of Brother Ci''s room?" Huo Fei asked.


    Chi Yi replied: "It''s okay, I just got the room card for the young master and opened the door."


    "He really brought a woman back to the room?"


    Chi nodded: "Yes."


    "Did he drink too much? Or is there something unusual?" Huo Fei asked again.


    Chi Yidao: "No, the young master didn''t drink too much, and he looks normal. The only abnormal thing is that he brought a woman back."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Did what happened today really irritate Jiang Ci?


    Chi Yi asked: "Young Master Huo, are you going to find the Second Young Master?"


    After thinking for a while, Huo Fei said: "Forget it, since he wants to. Let him go."


    It would be great if I could forget Shiqian in this way.


    Huo Fei didn''t go back to the box, he was toozy to deal with He Zizhuo''s group, so he went home directly.


    The news that He Zizhuo asked Jiang Ci toe out to y spread throughout the wealthy circles of Jindu City overnight, and it shocked countless people.


    ¡¾Second Young Master Jiang has finally descended to the mortal world? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Young Master Jiang has finally returned to the world of mortals! ¡¿


    ¡¾Which vixen hooked Jiang Er Shao away? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is that woman? Which family''s daughter? Who can fall into the eyes of Second Young Master Jiang? ¡¿


    ¡¾I heard that she is a student of the School of Film and Television, so the daughter should not be. Which daughter is messing with He Er and his group! ¡¿


    ¡¾So you are lucky Cindere! ¡¿


    Early in the morning, Jiang Ci woke up from a hangover. He looked at the time, then got up and went to the bathroom in the bedroom.


    After tidying up, he walked out of the room. The girl didn''t go back to the other bedroom, but slept on the sofa all night. When she heard the movement, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Ci finallye out, the girl immediately stood up and looked at Jiang Ci with a tired look.


    "Second Young Master." The girl smiled slightly, not angry at being left out at all, but said softly, "You''re awake."


    Jiang Ci looked indifferent, didn''t even give her an extra look, and strode away directly.


    The girl stood there in a daze. After realizing it, she stomped her feet angrily. She had never seen such a man who could ignore her to such an extent!

 Chapter 1827: is that true?

    Chapter 1827 is true?


    After a while, the girl finally calmed down. She must not let anyone know that Jiang Ci didn''t touch her.


    The girl smiled and went to the room to sleep for a while, and didn''t get up until noon. After washing, she put on delicate makeup and left the room, and went to the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, the girl met the two girls who were togetherst night.


    One of the curly-haired girls forced a smile and asked intentionally, "Where is Second Young Master Jiang? Why don''t youe to dinner with you?"


    The girl said indifferently: "Jiang Er Shao is the person in charge of Jiang''s group, and he has a lot of things to do every day. Of course, he will go to the group in the morning. He is different from those dudes."


    A sh of jealousy shed in the eyes of the curly-haired girl, and she said again: "Yes, Jiang Ershao is so noble, and he should be generous to women, right? Go shopping in the afternoon?"


    The girl rubbed her shoulders, looking very tired: "Forget it, I''m a little tired, I want to go back to sleep in the afternoon."


    The curly-haired girl couldn''t pretend anymore, snorted coldly, turned and left with her friend.


    The girl smiled and continued walking into the restaurant.


    He Zizhuo also stayed in the hotelst night and was eating with a beautiful woman at this time. When he saw a girling in, he immediately called her over.


    The girl walked over immediately: "Young Master He, good morning."


    He Zizhuo smiled: "It''s already noon, it''s still early. Where''s Second Young Master Jiang? Why didn''t youe here with you?"


    The girl looked shy, and replied: "Second Young Master has something to do with thepany, so I''ll leave first."


    "Oh, that''s it." He Zizhuo said, "That''s right. After all, Second Young Master Jiang is the person in charge of the Jiang family, and he is busier than us. Come,e, sit, let''s eat whatever you want, and I will follow Jiang in the future." Second Young Master, don''t forget your great contribution."


    The girl chuckled: "Of course not."


    The girl smiled on her face, but felt very ufortable in her heart. Only she knew how Jiang Ci treated her.


    She had to find a way to get close to Jiang Ci again.


    The Huo family.


    Huo Yan hurried to Huo Fei''s room, patted the door and said, "Brother, are you there? Brother?"


    After a while, the door opened, and Huo Fei stood at the door and looked at her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Huo Yan raised her hand and pointed the phone screen at him: "Brother, is this true? Brother Jiang Ci, he wasst night."


    Huo Fei looked at the screen of her mobile phone, it was a group, and a few girls in the group were talking about the high-ranking Second Young Master Jiang who had finallye down to the mortal world and had a chance with a certain girl.


    "Heh." Huo Fei sneered: "The news spread quite quickly, that kid He Zizhuo finally invited Brother Ci, I really wish the whole world would know."


    Huo Yan looked at him nkly: "You mean it''s true?"


    Huo Fei frowned slightly: "Why do you ask this?"


    A guilty conscience shed in Huo Yan''s eyes: "I also care about Brother Jiang Ci, he is obviously not that kind of person."


    Looking at the little thing, Huo Fei''s face gradually became suspicious: "You came here to ask me this?"


    Huo Yan: "I''m not, I''m here to invite you to dinner. I just saw them talking about this in the group, so I asked you. You are good friends, are you worried?"


    Huo Fei said: "As long as he doesn''t grab Shiqian, I have nothing to worry about. Sooner orter, he will have to find another woman. It''s better toe out sooner."

 Chapter 1828: I feel terrible

    Chapter 1828 I am so ufortable


    "Huh? Come out earlier?" Huo Yan said, "You mean Brother Jiang Ci has a crush on that girl?"


    "I don''t know, when I went, they had already returned to the room."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan felt a dull pain in her heart, and even her breathing was a little difficult.


    In order not to be discovered, she said "oh", and didn''t continue to ask, but said: "Hurry up and go downstairs to eat, I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Got it, now."


    "I won''t go down anymore. I''m not hungry. I''m going back to my room. Tell your parents."


    "You don''t want to eat?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I ate too much in the morning, so I''m leaving." After finishing speaking, she turned and ran back to her room.


    Close the door, she leaned against the door panel weakly, her nose sore, tears fell like broken beads.


    She covered her mouth, not daring to cry, let alone let anyone know.


    After a while, Huo Fei knocked on the door suddenly: "Yan''er, you really don''t want to go down for dinner?"


    Huo Yan was taken aback, and immediately wiped away her tears. She tried her best to adjust her breathing, and tried to make her voice sound normal: "Well, I''m not hungry yet, I''ll eat when I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll go down first."


    "Well, you go."


    Hearing the footsteps getting farther and farther away, Huo Yan breathed a sigh of relief, choked up and said in a small voice: "Brother, I feel so ufortable."


    Jiang Group.


    Chi Yi stood in front of Jiang Ci''s desk, and asked cautiously: "Second Young Master, He Zizhuo and others are deliberately spreading what happenedst night. Do you want to warn them?"


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "No need."


    "What about that girl?" Chi Yi asked again.


    Jiang Ci raised his eyes and looked at him sharply: "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you want to continue with her?"


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "Don''t let her appear in front of me again!"


    Chi Yi was startled for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    "The other room has also been withdrawn." Jiang Ci ordered again.


    "Yes, the subordinate will returnter."


    Chi Yi turned and left.


    Jiang Ci sat alone in the huge office, gently closed his eyes, and then opened them after a while. The fatigue in his eyes disappeared. He looked down at the documents in his hand and devoted himself to his work.


    JE Group.


    Shang Sizhan had just entered the office when Li Feng knocked on the door and came in.


    "Master Zhan, the eldestdy is here and said she has something to do with you."


    Shang Sizhan said without turning his head: "Tell her I''m busy."


    Li Feng said: "She said that there is something important, it''s about Madam, please be sure to see her, it sounds like she''s in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped, paused for a moment, and said, "Let here up?"


    "Yes." Li Feng turned and walked out.


    A few minutester, Shang Yujin walked in.


    "Si Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan sat at the desk, looked up at her, and said, "Tell me what you have to say."


    After deliberating for a moment, Shang Yujin slowly said: "Si Zhan, I know you like Qianqian very much and trust her very much. In fact, I don''t believe that Qianqian would do anything behind your back, but what I saw with my own eyes. I think it¡¯s better to check it out.¡±


    "What do you mean?" Shang Sizhan''s tone was a little cold.


    Shang Yujin said directly: "Let me tell you directly, on Wednesday night, someone saw Shi Qian and Lu Yunran together."


    "Wednesday night."


    "Yes, it''s Wednesday night.

 Chapter 1829: Deliberately provoke

    Chapter 1829 Deliberately provoking


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Who did you listen to?"


    "Si Zhan, no matter who said it, he must have seen it with his own eyes. No one dares to joke about such a thing."


    "Qianqian has been with me on Wednesday night."


    "This is really strange."


    Shang Yujin guessed such a result, she knew how much Shang Sizhan cared about Shi Qian, even if she doubted it, she would not show it in front of her, after all, such things are not so glorious.


    "It''s nothing surprising, there is someone else who is with Lu Yunran, but it''s just like Qianqian." After a pause, Shang Sizhan asked coldly: "The urgent thing you said is to provoke me and Qianqian Is there a rtionship between them?"


    Shang Yujin''s heart tightened: "I''m just worried about you. Si Zhan, you know that the Qingyan family is behind Lu Yunran. If Qianchadian and the Qingyan family jointly plot against our business, then we"


    "shut up!"


    Before Shang Yujin could finish speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her in a cold voice: "You are already a member of the Xu family, so you should spend less time thinking about the business and go out!"


    "Si Zhan."


    "Get out, I don''t want to say it a third time!"


    Shang Yujin was furious, but she didn''t dare to say another word. She knew Shang Sizhan''s temper, and she really wanted to **** him off.


    "Then you are busy, I will go first."


    Shang Yujin walked out of the office, nced at Li Feng standing at the door, and said in a low voice: "Li Feng, Si Zhan doesn''t believe what I say, but you have been with him for many years, so you can''t just sit and watch him being cheated? You''d better Check what is the rtionship between Shiqian and Lu Yunran?"


    Li Feng said: "There is no rtionship between Madam and Lu Yunran."


    Shang Yujin: "What kind of ecstasy soup did she give you? My people saw her with Lu Yunran with their own eyes, and the two entered Lu Yunran''s private vi very intimately."


    Li Feng was slightly stunned, then guessed what was going on, and then said: "That''s not Madam, Master Zhan knows about it."


    "Isn''t that Shiqian? How is it possible?"


    Shang Yujin obviously didn''t believe it, but what was certain was that Shang Sizhan knew about it.


    Maybe his rtionship with Shi Qian has changed.


    Li Feng said again: "Master Zhan and his wife are already married, and the wife is already the mistress of the merchant. Why do you always target thedy?"


    "I''m not aiming at her, I''m thinking about the business. Lu Yunran has the Qingyan family behind him, and Shi Qian has the Qiancha shop in his hands. If they join forces to attack our business, how can we resist it?"


    Li Feng suddenly smiled: "If Lu Yunran really had that ability, he wouldn''t lose to Lord Zhan again and again, and he lost so badly. Has the Qingyan family behind him ever helped him?


    Miss, don¡¯t you know how smart Master Zhan is? Don''t you know how miserable it is for Lu Yunran to be punished time and time again by Lord Zhan? You all know that you just don''t want to admit it, you just want to target Madam. "


    Shang Yujin stared at him for a moment, then snorted coldly: "You know me!"


    Li Feng said lightly: "Anyone can see the things on the bright side, no need to understand."


    Shang Yujinughed: "Very well, then I won''t say more."


    After speaking, she walked away.


    Li Feng was about to knock on the door when the office door opened suddenly, and then Shang Sizhan came out.


    "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him, and ordered: "Keep an eye here, and report to me at any time if you have anything."


    Li Feng immediately nodded: "Yes. Master Zhan, are you going out?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t answer him, and walked out with slender legs.

 Chapter 1830: want to see you soon

    Chapter 1830 I want to see you soon


    Shang Yujin went downstairs angrily, and did not leave immediately after returning to the car. She looked coldly at the financial building next to her, feeling more and more resentful in her heart.


    What method did that vixen use to make everyone in the Emperor Garden defend her like that!


    What about the owner of Qian Tea Shop, he is just a business association, a girl from a small ce.


    Without the backing of their merchants, they can achieve what they are now!


    After a while, she was about to leave when she suddenly saw Shang Sizhaning out of the building and walking towards the financial building, apparently looking for Shi Qian.


    After thinking about it, Shang Yujin suddenly smiled.


    He also said that the vixen was with him, obviously lying, so it''s time to question him.


    It''s a pity that there is no evidence. It would be great if there is a photo. Let''s see what the little vixen has to say!


    In the conference room.


    Shi Qian, Gu Zhichen, Han Jin and others are in a meeting.


    At this moment, the assistant knocked on the door suddenly, Shi Qian said, "Come in."


    The female assistant pushed the door open and walked in, looked at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Mr. Shi, Mr. Shang is here and is waiting for you in the office. He told you to go back to the office immediately."


    Shi Qian said: "Understood, you tell President Shang that I wille right away."


    The female assistant looked embarrassed, bit the bullet and said: "Mr. Shang said he wants you to appear in front of him within three minutes."


    ¡°.¡±


    ncing at the crowd, Shi Qian coughed lightly and asked, "What''s the rush?"


    Female assistant: "Boss Shang didn''t say anything, he just told you to go back to the office quickly."


    Lei Ming was about to say something, but Fang Zui bumped him with his arm, motioning him to shut up.


    Gu Zhichen said: "President Shang must be in a hurry, boss, should we suspend the meeting first?"


    "No, you guys discuss first, I''ll go and see what''s up with Mr. Shang." Saying that, Shi Qian stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    Lei Ming turned to look at Fang Zui: "Why don''t you let me talk?"


    Fang Zui squinted at him and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "I just want to ask if Master Zhan is in a hurry, what else can I say!"


    "Oh." Fang Zui said leisurely, "I thought you were going to talk nonsense again."


    Lei Ming: "...When did I talk nonsense?"


    Fang Zui: "Isn''t it often?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhichen smiled slightly, and looked down at the document in his hand.


    Looking at the two of them, Han Jin said seriously, "Okay, let''s get down to business."


    The two of them immediately shut up obediently, and they continued to discuss the business.


    When Shi Qian returned to the office, Shang Sizhan was sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the rush to call me over?" Shi Qian asked as he walked towards him.


    When the girl approached, Shang Sizhan said softly: "It''s okay."


    Shi was slightly stunned: "It''s okay? Then you let me show up within two minutes! I thought something happened!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I want to see you soon."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qianmei stared at him, and after a while, asked again: "Are you all right?"


    Pausing for a moment, Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Qianqian, I don''t allow some people to have unreasonable thoughts about you."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian wondered, "What do you mean?"


    She subconsciously thought of Jiang Ci, did Shang Sizhan mean Jiang Ci?


    Shang Sizhan''s anger rises whenever he thinks of Lu Yunran''s dirty thoughts about Shi Qian.


    Although Shi Qian is fake, Lu Yunran''s thoughts on her are true.


    Thinking of this, Shang Sizhan couldn''t tolerate Lu Yunran any longer.


    He was originally a domineering and ruthless person with no room for sand in his eyes. For the sake of the girl in front of him, he can restrain his coldness and be a gentle person, but it does not mean that he is kind from now on.


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan said: "The Lu family, we must have an attitude or make a choice."


    "Lu family!" Shi Qian immediately realized: "You mean Lu Yunran?"


    Seeing her reaction like this, Shang Sizhan''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, he looked at her and asked, "Who do you think I''m talking about?" Before Shi Qian could answer, he said again, "Jiang Ci?"


    Shi Qian: ".No."

 Chapter 1831: -Prove that the famous name of the first generation is still there

    Chapter 1831-Prove that the fame of the first generation is still there


    Shang Sizhan chuckled, Jun''s face was stained with evil: "No."


    Shi Qian suddenly raised his head: "Others may not, but Bei Mingyue definitely will."


    Shang Sizhan: "...No, he must think this is normal."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan asked: "Do you want to go out together? It proves that your famous name is still there."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Qian said softly, "Forget it, I don''t want it anymore."


    "Huh? No more!"


    "I guess in their minds I''ve lost my mind long ago, so I don''t have any fame." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Go, I want to sleep for a while, but suddenly I feel a little sleepy again."


    Looking at the man''s back, Shi Qian felt a little helpless, but couldn''t helpughing.


    Shang Sizhan had just entered the reception room when Bei Mingyue''s voice sounded.


    "Finally Ken came out." He held the tea with a cynical look.


    Shang Sizhan was serious, walked up to him and sat down, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Bei Mingyue curled the corners of his lips, and asked casually: "What were you doing just now? It''s been less than four months, so you shouldn''t be able to do it, right?"


    Shang Sizhan: "You care about me so much?"


    Bei Mingyue: "Of course. I always care about you, but you don''t care."


    Fang Zui, who just entered the door with tea: "."


    The rtionship between Lord Zhan and the owner of Beiming Society is really, really good.


    He stepped forward, chuckled and said, "Master Zhan, your tea."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him, then turned to look at Bei Mingyue, and asked, "Are you busy?"


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said: "Yes, I''m going to the Ninth Store, do you want to go there too? Bai Hongguang has dealt with it, and there should be nothing wrong recently, right?"


    Fang Zui walked out of the reception room, and the moment the door closed, he heard Shang Sizhan say: "Not yet."


    Afterwards, the voices of the two were isted inside the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "Anything else to attend to?"


    After thinking for a while, Bei Mingyue said again: "The one surnamed Lu? I heard that Bai Hongguang gave him the fake Qianqian that night, and that kid really dared to take it."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "You should have dealt with that kid long ago, there''s no need to wait until now."


    Evening, Lu family.


    Lu Yunran suddenly found Lu Sizhe, and asked in a cold voice, "You were the one who broke into my Dongcheng vi that night, right?"


    Lu Sizhe didn''t intend to hide it, looked directly at him, and replied, "It''s me."


    "Oh!" Lu Yunran sneered: "You admit it simply! Lu Sizhe, do you think I won''t do anything to you?"


    Lu Sizhe said lightly: "Uncle Six, wake up, that woman wasn''t Shi Qian at all that night! Didn''t you see it?"


    Lu Yunran was startled for a moment, then said again: "It wasn''t Shi Qian, why did you save her?"


    He didn''t believe it, what he rarely touched was not Shi Qian.


    "At first I thought it was, but after I rescued her, I realized that she wasn''t real Shiqian, she used a disguise technique."


    "How do you know she used disguise?"

 Chapter 1832: ridiculous

    Chapter 1832 is ridiculous


    A few minutester, everyone walked into a luxurious box, where Bei Mingyue and Shang Sizhan were sitting and drinking.


    Lu Sizhe stared at him and said: "Jiang Ci saw it, he could tell it wasn''t Shi Qian at a nce."


    Lu Yunran stared at Lu Sizhe for a moment, his dark eyes were unpredictable, and after a while, he suddenly sneered: "You are too naive!"


    "You think I''m lying to you?"


    "if not?"


    Looking at the man for a moment, Lu Sizhe shook his head: "Then you can continue to deceive yourself and others."


    There was a bit of chill in Lu Yunran''s voice: "Lu Sizhe, I''m not here today to discuss Shiqian''s truth and falsehood with you, but to discuss your ins and outs!"


    "I eat inside and out!" Lu Sizhe said: "I just don''t want you to ruin our Lu family! Lu Yunran, wake up, you can''tpete with Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian at all, even if you have the Qingyan family behind you. Shi Qian she"


    She is from the Bai family of the No. 1 Guwu family in the Ninth Branch. Compared with the Bai family, what is the Qingyan family!


    Shang Sizhan has a very good rtionship with Beiluo Dianmen. With the owner of Beiming Society there, who would dare to touch him.


    "What''s wrong with Shi Qian?" Lu Yunran asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Thinking for a moment, Lu Sizhe said straightforwardly: "Shi Qian is the granddaughter of the Patriarch of the Bai Family, the No. 1 Guwu Family of the Ninth Store, and her mother, Bai Liyue, is the biological daughter of the Bai Family!


    Lu Yunran, you should be d that night wasn''t real Shiqian, otherwise, it doesn''t matter whether you can still stand here alive. "


    "What!" Lu Yunran was shocked: "What did you say?"


    "What?" Lu Sizhe sneered: "Didn''t you hear clearly? Then let me tell you again, Shi Qian is from the Bai family of the ninth store, the granddaughter of the head of the Bai family."


    Lu Yunran stood there in a daze, but Shi Qian was from the Bai family!


    That No. 1 Furu family, that Bai family that owns zing Academy!


    He once used the Qingyan family to threaten and lure Shiqian, no wonder she didn''t care, it turned out that she had the Bai family behind her.


    Lu Yunran suddenly felt like a clown, it was ridiculous.


    He pursed his lips without saying a word, turned around and wanted to leave.


    At this time, the butler suddenly ran over, with a flustered look on his face: "Sixth Young Master, Young Master, there are some people from the Emperor Garden outside."


    "What are they here for?" Lu Yunran asked.


    "Yes, please go out for a while."


    Looking in the direction of the door, Lu Yunran''s eyes were filled with anger. He suddenly clenched his fists, as if he didn''t want to be manipted.


    Lu Sizhe spoke again, which immediately made him sober up a lot: "Not to mention the Bai family, the leader of Beiming Society has been in Jindu City recently, do you think you can fight against it?"


    Lu Yunran''s clenched fist suddenly loosened again, and then walked out.


    Lu Sizhe immediately followed.


    Outside the door, Yuwen Chengyuan led a few of his men and stood beside the car. When he saw Lu Yunraning out, he said indifferently: "Liu Shao, please."


    Lu Sizhe immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "No need. Young Master Lu, the person our Master Zhan wants to meet is Young Master Lu Six."


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Sizhe asked.


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t answer him, but looked at Lu Yunran, and ordered to the people around him: "Take him away!"


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    Gritting her teeth, Lu Yunran took the initiative to get into the car.


    Everyone returned to the car and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Lu Yunran was taken to Dreamtime.


    He looked at the ce where he had been humiliated, his face turned green and red.

 Chapter 1833: Brother Zhan, you are right

    Chapter 1833 Brother Zhan, you are right


    "What did you bring me here for?" Lu Yunran asked Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Yuwen Chengyuan ignored him and walked forward.


    A few minutester, several people walked into a luxurious box, where Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were drinking together.


    "Master Zhan, someone brought it here." Yuwen Chengyuan said, paused, and greeted Bei Mingyue respectfully: "Prince Beiming."


    The two looked at Lu Yunran at the same time, and Lu Yunran also looked at the two of them.


    Lu Yunran still hasn''t figured out what their rtionship is, but it can be seen that the rtionship between the two seems to be really good.


    I don''t know how Shang Sizhan did it.


    Just nced at Lu Yunran, Shang Sizhan looked away and asked, "Why haven''t Bailiyi and the others arrived yet?"


    "He said there was some traffic jam."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him: "Aren''t you blocked when youe?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded and said: "The section of the road that my subordinates take is not blocked."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "If it''s less than ten minutes, you''ll be locked up for a month."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan immediately called Bailiyi and told him the original words of the big boss.


    Bai Liyi: "Five minutes, guaranteed!" Immediately afterwards, his anxious voice rang again: "Hurry up, speed up!"


    Lu Yunran stared at Shang Sizhan, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want to do?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t answer, didn''t even look at him, picked up his ss and took a sip of wine, then looked at Bei Mingyue in front of him and said, "Put the chess piece you just moved back to its original position."


    A game of checkers was ced in front of the two of them. Halfway through the game, there was no winner or loser.


    Bei Mingyue: "...I didn''t move."


    Shang Sizhan directly reached out and moved the chess piece that he had quietly changed back to its original position.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled: "Hey, do you have to be so serious? You have won several times."


    Looking at the two people who were ignoring him, Lu Yunran''s face became even more ugly. How could Shang Sizhan be on an equal footing with someone like Bei Mingyue!


    He has endured for many years, nned for many years to reach his current position, and was able to establish contact with the forces of the Ninth Store. Everything he gained after working so hard for so long, suddenly became weak in front of Shang Sizhan.


    He seemed to understand why Shang Sizhan was able to catch up with the owner of Beiluodian, because of Shiqian, and because of the status of the Bai family in the Ninth Store.


    Looking at Shang Sizhan, he suddenly smiled, and murmured: "Shang Sizhan, you are nothing more than that. Without Shiqian, without the Bai family, what are you? How could the owner of Beiluodian look at you!"


    Shang Sizhan''s face was calm, and a chess piece fell gently.


    Bei Mingyue turned his head to look at Lu Yunran, with a puzzled look: "Why did the Qingyan family find such an idiot to be in charge of the business in Jindu City. It seems that the owner of the Qingyan family is really blind. Brother Zhan, don''t you They are right."


    Shang Sizhan looked up at him, but said nothing.


    Lu Yunran''s face changed in an instant.


    He couldn''t understand these two people more and more.


    Even if the Bai family is the No. 1 Guwu family in the Ninth Store, with a prominent status, they have not reached the point of surpassing the Beiluo Store. Why on earth does Bei Mingyue have such an attitude towards Shang Sizhan.


    Not to mention brothers and sisters, but also Brother Shang Sizhan.


    Even if Shang Sizhan is a little older than him, how can he care about these in his capacity.


    While he was wondering, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Liyi hurried into the box with two people.


    This guy really only took five minutes, but it can be seen that he came in a hurry.


    "Master Zhan, the subordinate is here."


    Shang Sizhan directly ordered: "Let''s get started."

 Chapter 1834: Guess the identity of Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1834 Guess the identity of Shang Sizhan


    "Yes." Bailiyi turned to look at Lu Yunran, touched his chin, and then ordered: "Hold him down."


    Immediately afterwards, two bodyguards stepped forward, one left and one right, to control Lu Yunran.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Yunran asked through gritted teeth.


    Bailiyi smiled badly: "It''s nothing, just change your memory."


    "What!" Lu Yunran looked at him in astonishment: "You want to change my memory!"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "What''s the matter, didn''t you also do it to others?"


    "How dare you!" Lu Yunran''s eyes were full of anger, he didn''t expect Shang Sizhan to change his memory.


    Whether topletely erase certain memories in his mind, or to turn him into another person, is unknown.


    Lu Yunran sneered, and suddenly looked at Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan is so angry because of what happened that night, right? You are so angry, right? You said it was a lie, heh, you are the one who deceived yourself!"


    "Shut up!" Baili Yi punched Lu Yunran in the face.


    The corner of the man''s mouth saw blood immediately, but he still smiled: "It''s just a pity, if it wasn''t for that **** Lu Sizhe."


    Lu Yunran, who was extremely angry, waspletely speechless.


    Shang Sizhan dropped the chess piece in his hand, suddenly turned his head to look at Lu Yunran, and said indifferently: "If the time of that night is real, you would have passed away that night, and the Lu family should be dealing with your funeral now."


    The smile on Lu Yunran''s face gradually froze. He stared at Shang Sizhan coldly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. Shang Sizhan wanted to kill him easily.


    Bai Liyi snorted coldly: "You should be lucky to have such a nephew, if he hadn''t been friends with our wife, you would have died 800 times by now!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly waved his big hand in front of Lu Yunran, and a strange fragrance prated into Lu Yunran''s nostrils instantly, causing him to lose all his strength and stand unsteadily.


    If it weren''t for the two arms being supported, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Lu Yunran looked at Bailiyi in shock, what did he do?


    It was so easy that he almost lost the strength to speak, his voice was extremely weak: "What did you do to me?"


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "I told you to shut up and be obedient."


    The strange fragrance seemed to be some kind of medicine. Looking at him, Lu Yunran read his name again in his heart, Bailiyi, Baili. Baili family!


    This man is from the Baili family!


    He finally remembered another title of this name, Ghost Doctor Master!


    It is rumored that the master ghost doctor has be the subordinate of the head of the Nine Stores, and is currently following the head of the Nine Stores.


    This man seems to be Shang Sizhan''s subordinate. If he is a master ghost doctor, then Shang Sizhan is... yes.


    He suddenly remembered what Bei Mingyue said just now.


    ¡®It seems that Patriarch Qingyan is really blind, Brother Zhan, you are right to ignore them. ''


    Lu Yunran''s mind went nk for a moment, and he looked at Shang Sizhan again, with a shocked expression that could no longer be described.


    Is Shang Sizhan the rumored head of Nine Stores?


    After being stunned for a while, he moved his lips and wanted to ask, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Until he lost consciousness, his gaze was fixed on Shang Sizhan, his eyes filled with disbelief!


    Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "Look at his eyes just now, did he guess your identity?"


    Shang Sizhan raised his ss and took a sip of the wine: "You lost."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue looked down at the chess game, and he lost again.

 Chapter 1835: hypnosis complete

    Chapter 1835 Hypnosispleted


    Bei Mingyue picked up the wine ss and leaned back: "Stop ying!"


    Shang Sizhan''s interest didn''t seem to be over yet, his thin lips curled slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "y another game, let you make two moves."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "Thank you, no need."


    Shang Sizhan put down his ss and poured himself another ss of wine.


    Besides, Bai Liyi and the other two got Lu Yunran to the small sofa on the edge, trying to erase some of his memories.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t intend to turn him into another person.


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at several people, and murmured: "I thought you were going to kill this kid directly, but it turned out that it was just changing his memory."


    When he was furious, Shang Sizhan really thought so, but he changed his mind after calming down.


    Qianqian is pregnant, and he doesn''t want to cause too many killings.


    Lu Yunran is not considered a treacherous person, so there is no need to do that.


    "Huh? Qianqian is pregnant, didn''t the old man urge you to go to the Ninth Store?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "He doesn''t know yet."


    "Didn''t your father-inw pass away, and he didn''t say anything?"


    "We can''t leave for the time being, so we didn''t say anything for the time being. We''ll talk about it before we go." After a pause, Shang Sizhan looked at him and warned: "When you get there, don''t talk nonsense."


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled evilly: "You beg me. Beg me, and I will agree."


    Shang Si gave him a nk look, but didn''t speak.


    Bei Mingyue: "Since that''s the case, don''t me me for saying it."


    Shang Sizhan: "You said it, but I don''t admit it, and the old man won''t believe you."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    This is really possible.


    However, Bei Mingyue refused to admit it, he said: "Then let''s wait and see." After finishing speaking, he put down his ss and stood up suddenly: "It''s gettingte, I''m leaving first, you go on, anyway, it''s a long night You have nothing to do."


    Bei Mingyue can be regarded as revenge for the abuse he suffered before.


    Before finding Feng Qingyan, Shang Sizhan showed his affection in front of him a lot. Now that he finally had the opportunity to abuse Shang Si Zhan, how could he let him go so easily.


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Get lost!"


    Bei Mingyueughed loudly and walked out.


    Rong Ye Murong Jing nodded slightly to Shang Sizhan, and then left with his master.


    When passing by Yuwen Chengyuan, Murong Jing mouthed something: "Let''s go first."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded in response.


    The box became quiet, and the hypnotist began to hypnotize Lu Yunran''s memory, making him forget his feelings for Shi Qian and some of his past.


    Not long after, Bailiyi walked up to Shang Sizhan, nodded and said, "Master Zhan, the hypnosis isplete."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Bailiyi and Yuwen Chengyuan, and ordered: "You two send him back and exin to the Lu family."


    The two nodded: "Understood."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Li Feng next to him, and said, "Go back to the Emperor''s Garden."


    Lu Family.


    Looking at Lu Yunran who was sent back, with his eyes closed and not knowing whether he was alive or dead, Patriarch Lu had aplex expression.


    Lu Sizhe asked: "What happened to him?"


    Bailiyi said: "Don''t worry, he''s not dead, he just fell into aa temporarily."


    "Temporarya." Lu Sizhe said, "You made him a vegetable?"


    Bailiyi suddenly smiled: "That''s not true, he will wake up normally tomorrow, but the memory will be different from before. Master Lu, Young Master Lu, I hope you don''t say anything to him."


    The head of the Lu family said: "The memory is different from the past, have you changed his memory?"


    Bai Liyi: "That''s right."

 Chapter 1836: he deserves happiness

    Chapter 1836 He deserves happiness


    Lu Sizhe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Lu Yunran''s disaster was over, but it simply wasn''t.


    Although Lu Yunran did some wrong things, he is not a viin.


    Lu Sizhe said: "We know, please rest assured, the whole Lu family will never say a word, and Lu Yunran will never bother Lord Zhan and Qianqian again in the future."


    Bailiyi chuckled: "Okay, I believe Young Master Lu can do what he says."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Farewell."


    Lu Sizhe said sincerely, "Thank you."


    He knew that Lu Yunran was not only always thinking about Shi Qian, but also did many things against Shang Sizhan. Shang Sizhan didn''t do anything to Lu Yunran, but only changed his memory, for his sake.


    Bailiyi Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    Emperor Garden, Study Room.


    Shi Qian looked down at the phone, looking at the news about Jiang Ci on the hot search, his eyes were a littleplicated.


    The news that Jiang Er Shao spent a good night with a certain girl in a hotel not only spread throughout the wealthy circle, but even became a trending search.


    But the identity of the heroine in the scandal has not been made public.


    In thements, all the girls have turned into lemon essence.


    ¡¾Is this true? Is Jiang Ershao in love? Am I broken in love? I don¡¯t believe it, woo woo woo.]


    ¡¾Sure enough, it¡¯s impossible for a handsome guy to be single all the time. I don¡¯t know which girl is so lucky. I¡¯m envious! ¡¿


    ¡¾Jiang Er Shao has already taken over the Jiang Group at the age of 21, and I heard that he will soon take over as the head of the family, and will be the youngest head of any family in history. Of course, these are not the most important, the most important thing is that Jiang Er Shao is handsome, he is handsome, he is handsome! That girl is going to die of happiness! ¡¿


    Exit the hot search page.


    Whether it is true or not, she only hopes that Jiang Ci can meet the right person earlier, the person who is full of each other.


    He deserves happiness.


    Finally, she put down her phone,y down on the table and closed her eyes for a rest.


    Originally, I just wanted to close my eyes and rest for a while, but unconsciously fell asleep.


    When Shang Sizhan walked in, he saw that she had fallen asleep, so he didn''t wake her up.


    Early morning.


    Huo''s restaurant.


    Huo Yan walked in with her head down, sat down on a chair and began to eat.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Huo said: "Yan''er, what''s wrong? Why are you listless."


    "It''s okay, I didn''t sleep wellst night." Huo Yan replied.


    "Didn''t sleep well? What''s going on? Do you want to call the doctor over?"


    "No need. I''m actually reading novels toote. I''ll go to bed early tonight."


    "Wait." Mrs. Huo felt that something was wrong with her daughter, and immediately said: "You look up."


    "No." Huo Yan muffledly refused.


    "Look up, let mom look into your eyes."


    Huo Yan kept her head down all the time because she didn''t want her red and swollen eyes to be seen. She wanted to finish her meal and leave quickly, but she was discovered anyway.


    After hesitating for a moment, she slowly raised her head.


    Mrs. Huo was shocked: "Why are your eyes swollen like this?"


    Huo Yan smiled dryly: "I''m crying, that''s it."


    "You child, you can read novels like this! Don''t stay upte at night to read them, your eyes are swollen."


    "Well. I won''t watch it tonight, go to bed early."


    Father Huo and Huo Fei walked over, looked at the girl''s red and swollen eyes, and frowned.


    Huo Fei: "Why are you still watching? My eyes were swollen yesterday morning, and they are still like this today!"


    Yesterday, Huo''s father and Huo''s mother were not there, so he didn''t know that his daughter looked like this with swollen eyes yesterday morning.

 Chapter 1837: swollen eyes

    Chapter 1837 Eyes are swollen from crying


    Father Huo said: "Yan''er, you can''t do this. If you do this again, Dad will confiscate your book."


    "I see, I won''t watch it tonight."


    "From now on, you are not allowed to stay upte at night to watch."


    "Yes." The girl nodded obediently.


    Huo Fei suddenly asked: "What novel, crying like this?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and replied: "It means that the male lead and the female lead are together, and the second male lead is very sad but can only force a smile."


    Mrs. Huo said: "Honey, don''t be sad, maybe the author will arrange a better girl for this male secondter."


    Huo Yan: "What if it doesn''t happen?"


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Huo said, "Who is the author? If you really want to read it, baby, at worst, mom will pay for her to write an ending you want to see."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Huo Fei looked at his own mother, frowned and said: "Mom, you should eat." After speaking, he looked at Huo Yan, and said: "Don''t watch it tonight, sleep well."


    Huo Yan muffled: "Understood."


    The news in the group, the trending search, she really can''t read it anymore.


    She couldn''t take it anymore.


    Father Huo said again: "The eyes are too swollen, don''t go to school today, apply some medicine, and apply ice to reduce the swelling."


    "No need." Huo Yan said: "It''s just this morning, it will be fine soon, I want to go to school, I don''t want to stay at home by myself, I''m bored to death."


    "If you don''t want to stay at home, just go out with your brother. Don''t go to school, how ridiculous is it to go to school like this."


    Huo Yan was startled for a moment, then turned to look at Huo Fei: "But brother should be okay?"


    Huo Fei said: "I made an appointment with Brother Ci to go to thepany, why don''t you follow me to thepany for a while, and take you to y after we finish."


    Huo Yan hesitated, thought for a while, and agreed: "Okay."


    After eating, Huo Yan applied medicine to her eyes, and then went to thepany with Huo Fei.


    Jiang Ci hasn''t arrived yet, the two are staying in his office.


    "Where do you want to go soon?" Huo Fei asked.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Brother, do you want to go skiing?"


    Huo Fei: "Go if you want."


    Huo Yan: "Then let''s go skiing."


    I heard that sprinting on the vast white snow can make people temporarily forget some unpleasantness.


    "Okay." Huo Fei said: "It''s just a matter of exercising. If you are tired at night, you can go to bed early."


    Huo Yan smiled sheepishly: "Thank you brother."


    After a while, Jiang Ci walked into the office, his eyes fell on Huo Yan''s face inadvertently, and he was slightly startled when he saw her eyes were red and swollen.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan immediately lowered her head.


    I just want to see him, and forget about my ghostly appearance.


    Jiang Ci turned to Huo Fei and asked, "Did you bully her?"


    Huo Fei: "How could I? She read the novel by herself and cried like this."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Yan lowered her head in embarrassment, wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say, so she simply raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    "By the way, I''ll take her to go skiingter, why don''t you go with me? There shouldn''t be anything wrong in the afternoon, right?" Huo Fei said.


    Hearing this, Huo Yan immediately pricked up her ears and waited expectantly for the man''s answer.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ci said: "Forget it, you go."


    Huo Yan bit her lip, a little disappointed.


    Huo Fei said again: "Aren''t you free this afternoon? Let''s go together, on the side of Jiuxuan Mountain, you can soak in a hot spring after skiing."


    Under Huo Fei''s persuasion, Jiang Ci finally agreed to go together.


    Huo Yan lowered her head and quietly raised the corners of her lips.


    She didn''t expect any miracle to happen, she just wanted to look at him, just look at this person.


    Even if he never knew she liked him, it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 1838: no idea

    Chapter 1838 Not that thoughtful


    Exercise really can make people temporarily cheerful, or maybe it''s because that person is by his side.


    Huo Yan is in a much better mood, no matter what Jiang Ci does, she can understand, as long as he can be happy.


    After ying all afternoon, the three of them went to a nearby hot spring club in the evening.


    Dinner is a buffet in the hall.


    The three chose a quieter ce to sit down.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci both brought meat and seafood. Huo Yan wanted dessert, so she got up to get it.


    Not far from them, there were two girls sitting. The girls'' eyes were fixed on the faces of Jiang Ci and Huo Fei.


    "That''s Second Young Master Jiang, right? So handsome!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ershao here. This is simply a fate arranged by heaven. Eh? Do you think we should go over and say hello?"


    "Huh? But I heard that Second Young Master Jiang has a bad temper, and he doesn''t like other women approaching him."


    "That''s not it! The woman who spent the spring night with Jiang Ershao on the hot search was the one who hooked up with Jiang Ershao at the party."


    "Huh? Really? How do you know?"


    "My friend said she was there at the time."


    "Then let''s go there? Even if you can''t get Jiang Ershao, Huo Shao is fine. In fact, Huo Shao is also quite good, he is handsome and has a good family background."


    Huo Yan: "."


    She nced sideways at the two girls.


    But the attention of the two of them waspletely on Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, and they didn''t notice her at all.


    Looking away, Huo Yan walked towards the dessert area.


    After a while, she came back with desserts. The two girls had disappeared just now. She immediately looked at Huo Feijiang to resign. There was no one else beside them.


    She carried the dessert and continued walking, when suddenly she heard Huo Fei ask in a low voice: "Brother Ci, did you really not touch that woman that night? Did you really not move your mind at all?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "Otherwise?"


    Huo Feiughed dryly: "Actually, I hope you can turn your attention to other women."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    what did they say?


    Brother Jiang Ci didn''t touch that girl!


    He doesn''t care about that girl!


    Huo Yan suddenly felt a haze above her head, which suddenly dissipated.


    It turns out that''s not the case.


    She returned to her seat, put down the dessert, and asked, "Brother, did two girlse over just now?"


    Huo Fei saidzily, "Yes."


    "What about them?"


    Huo Fei looked at her: "Is it someone you know?"


    "No." Huo Yan immediately exined: "When I went to get things just now, I heard them talking and said they wanted to get to know you."


    "Heh." Huo Fei sneered, "Not interested."


    Huo Yan didn''t say anything, and ate quietly.


    A few dayster.


    Shi Qian took Fang Zui, Lei Ming and Qian Mei to thergest jewelry city in Jindu City.


    Recently, Qianchadian has opened seven jewelry stores, mainly selling jadeite jewelry.


    Three of them are in this jewelry city. The first and second floors of the jewelry city are dedicated to gold and diamonds, and the third to sixth floors are all emeralds.


    The four of them took the elevator to the third floor.


    Lei Ming pointed to the position on the right hand side, and said, "Shopkeeper, this way."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian asked as he walked, "Who is in charge of these three stores?"


    Lei Ming replied: "Fang Zuiqianmei and the three of us are in charge respectively. Shopkeeper, let''s go and see mine first. This month''s performance is the first."


    Shi smiled lightly: "You didn''t do the first thing, Han Jin must have helped you a lot."


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "The owner is still wise."


    Qian Mei: "That''s right, the boss has always favored Lei Ming."


    Lei Ming: "You two stop talking nonsense, I am obviously working hard."

 Chapter 1839: sneaking

    Chapter 1839 Sneaky


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "Hey, the shop owner said it clearly, why did it be the two of us talking nonsense?"


    Lei Ming nced at Shiqian, and murmured: "The owner is just joking."


    Walking, Shi Qian suddenly noticed the coffee shop next to her, rolled her eyes, and said immediately, "The three of you go have a cup of coffee."


    "Huh?" Qian Mei said, "Master, do you want to drink coffee?"


    "No." Looking at the three of them, Shi Qian said, "I mean the three of you are going to have a cup of coffee, and I will go to the store by myself."


    "Why?" Lei Ming asked.


    "I can only see the attitude of the staff in the store and the situation in the store when I go in alone. How can I see the real situation with the three of you following?"


    Fang Zui hesitated: "But...you can''t do it by yourself? After all, you are in a special period now."


    Shi Qian said: "This is in a shopping mall. Nothing will happen in public ces. Even if something happens, with the speed of the three of you, you can rush over."


    Qian Mei nced in the direction of the coffee shop, and then said: "Then sit by the window and watch you right away."


    "Okay, let''s go." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian walked to the jewelry store alone.


    Fang Zui and the three walked to the coffee shop next to them. The three of them sat by the window and watched the situation in the shop for a moment.


    When Shi Qian walked into the jewelry store, the clerk greeted her warmly and introduced various jewelry to her.


    Shi Qian tried on a bracelet, but didn''t buy it. She came out of the store in a few minutes, and then went upstairs.


    Lei Ming said: "The owner is going upstairs, we have to keep up?"


    Fang Zui immediately stood up: "Let''s go!"


    This time, they took the shallow esctor to go upstairs, and the three of them followed far behind.


    After a while, Shi Qian entered the second jewelry store, walked around again, tried on the jewelry, and then left. The three followed behind and watched from a distance.


    Afterwards, Shi Qian returned to the position of the esctor and went upstairs again. The three shops were on different floors, and the three of them followed immediately.


    At this moment, a young man suddenly stepped up the esctor quickly, stopped three steps away from her, and stood behind her, watching her quietly.


    When the man appeared, the three of Lei Ming, Fang Zui and Qianmei ran over quickly, and followed them up the esctor. Seeing that the man did not move any more, they stopped and stared at the man''s movements for a moment.


    Shi Qian felt movement behind him, looked back, and then saw the young man standing behind him and the three people behind him.


    Seeing the vignce of the three, Shi Qian nced at the young man behind him again. The man looked about 20 years old, he didn''t look like a bad guy, and he didn''t feel any malice towards her.


    The man looked at her indifferently, and suddenly said: "Be careful, we will be on the fifth floor soon."


    Shiqian immediately retracted her eyes and looked forward, and stepped away from the elevator. She looked back at the young man again, and said lightly: "Thank you."


    Afterwards, continue to walk in the direction of the jewelry store.


    Standing at the top of the stairs, the young man suddenly blocked the three of them and asked, "Who are you? Why are you sneaking around with thatdy?"


    Lei Ming stared at him: "Who are you calling sneaky?"


    Fang Zui said: "Who are you?"


    The man''s tone was indifferent: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Looking at the man, Qian Mei''s lips curled slightly, and she said leisurely: "Little brother, I advise you not to meddle in your own business."


    Fang Zui had three ck lines on his forehead: "...can you stop talking like this?"


    As if they were really bad guys stalking shopkeepers.


    Qian Mei nced at him sideways: "I can''t."


    The young man stared at Qian Mei with fierce eyes, and said again: "Stay away from her, or I will take care of this business."


    Qianmei: "."


    Looking at the young and handsome man, Qian Mei suddenly asked: "You know that girl just now? Is it possible that you are also a student of Jincheng University at your age? Are you secretly in love with her?"


    The young man looked indifferent: "I said it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 1840: that boy

    Chapter 1840 That boy


    Fang Zui suddenlyughed, but what he said was a bit cold: "Since it has nothing to do with us, get out of the way and don''t get in the way."


    Judging from the situation just now, it is obvious that Shi Qian does not know this kid, so there is no need for him to be too polite.


    Especially if this kid seems to be interested in their shopkeeper, then they can''t be polite.


    Lei Ming said: "Stinky boy, get out of the way quickly, otherwise, don''t me us for being rude."


    The young man stood firmly on the spot, staring at them coldly: "No matter who you are, I will never let you get close to her."


    He could tell that the three of them were all Lianjiazi with extraordinary skills, but even so, he would not back down.


    The three of them followed Miss Shi furtively, fearing that they had no good intentions.


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "You brat, don''t overestimate yourself!"


    The young man said lightly: "I always like to challenge the difficulty." After a pause, he said again: "Change to another ce, it can''t be used here."


    Fang Zui curled his lips into a smile: "Want to y Tiao Hu Li Shan? It''s a beautiful idea."


    Qian Mei said: "You two go over first, and I will deal with this kid."


    Young immediately took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "Don''t even think about it!"


    At this time, Shi Qian''s voice suddenly sounded from the side: "What are you doing?"


    Several people looked in the direction of the voice, and then Qian Mei replied: "This kid stopped us, and he seems to have extravagant thoughts about you."


    The young man immediately said: "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian and asked, "How many of them do you know?"


    Shi Qian didn''t answer his question, but looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you remember me?"


    Shi Qian stared at the man. She seemed to have seen this face somewhere before. She suddenly remembered it and asked in surprise, "Are you the boy from Jingjizhou Boxing Stadium?"


    The young man smiled slightly, nodded and said, "It''s me. However, I''m not a teenager."


    Shi smiled lightly: "It really doesn''t look like it now."


    In just one year, the young man seemed to have matured a lot. Wearing a ck suit, he looked like a promising young man.


    "Why are you in country A?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Country A''s Golden City is a world-ss metropolis with many opportunities, so I came here to develop."


    "Did you juste?"


    "No, it''s been a while."


    "Then why are you in this jewelry city?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Our boss ordered a bracelet here. I came to help him get it. I happened to see these people sneaking around. Uh. Following you. I thought they had no good intentions, so I wanted to stop them."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Fang Zui and the others: "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    Lei Ming said: "No, where did you see that we were sneaky? Did we clearly follow in an open and honest manner?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui: "Can we let it go now?"


    The man took two steps back apologetically.


    The three of them walked towards Shi Qian, Fang Zui asked, "How do you see it?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay."


    Lei Ming asked: "Then do you want to go to other ces?"


    "Don''t go, let''s go back." Shi Qian looked at the young man, and said again: "Since you are here in Jinducheng, you should work hard. If you need my help, you cane to me on the 66th floor of the Financial Building. My name is Shi shallow."


    The young man looked at her and said seriously: "I won''t bother you anymore, but I will definitely work hard and repay your kindness."

 Chapter 1841: why so miserable

    Chapter 1841 Why is life so hard


    Shi smiled lightly: "No, it''s just a matter of raising your hands." After she finished speaking, she nced at the three people around her: "Let''s go."


    "Miss Shi, my name is Chu Feng."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, I see."


    It was not until the figures of the few people disappeared that Chu Feng turned around and left.


    He originally wanted to reappear in front of Shi Qian after some time, and when he was able to repay her, he didn''t expect to meet her so suddenly today, and there was a misunderstanding.


    After taking out the jewelry, when he was walking out, he suddenly saw a very delicate and beautiful heart-shaped pendant ne, and then he stopped in his tracks and said to the clerk, "Please show me this ne."


    "Okay." The clerk took out the pendant and said with a smile, "Sir, you have a good eye. This ne is the gship model of our brand this year. Are you giving it to your girlfriend?"


    Looking at the ne, Chu Feng said directly: "Wrap it up for me."


    The clerk was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay, just wait a moment."


    Picking up the wrapped ne, Chu Feng left the jewelry city and returned to the car, then picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a girl''s voice came: "Brother."


    "Xi''er, don''t go to the school cafeteria for lunch, wait until I find you, and we will go out to eat."


    The girl was very happy: "Okay, then I will wait for you at the school gate."


    "It''s cold, don''t wait for me at the door, stay in the ssroom, and call you when I arrive."


    "okay."


    A technical ssroom.


    Hung up the phone, the girl still had a sweet smile on her face.


    Huo Yany on the table, turned to look at her: "Your brother ising to see you?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, he said he would take me out to eat at noon, Yan''er, will youe with us?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "Forget it, you go, I still won''t disturb your two-person world."


    The girl blushed slightly: "It''s okay, anyway, my brother and I see each other every day."


    Huo Yan whispered: "Suddenly I envy you, you can be with the person you like every day. Moreover, he treats you so well."


    The smile on Chu Xi''s face suddenly disappeared, and she said in a low voice, "But he only treats me as his younger sister."


    Huo Yan sighed softly: "Why are we so miserable?"


    Chu Xi alsoy down on the table and sighed softly.


    After ss, Chu Xi couldn''t wait to run to the school gate, waiting for her brother to appear.


    Less than five minutester, a ck car stopped by the side of the road, and Chu Feng got out of the car.


    "I didn''t tell you to wait in the ssroom, why did you run out?"


    The girl giggled and said, "You arrived right after I came out. Brother, what shall we eat?"


    Chu Feng opened the passenger door: "Get in the car first."


    "Yes." Chu Xi immediately got into the car.


    Close the car door, return to the driver''s seat, Chu Feng handed an exquisite box to the girl: "For you."


    The girl was slightly taken aback, then took the box: "What?"


    "open to take a look."


    Chu Xi opened the box, and inside was a very beautiful ne, which looked expensive.


    "It''s a ne."


    "Do you like it?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Why did you suddenly give me a ne?"


    "I bought it because I thought it looked good, what''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    "No." Chu Xi said, "Brother, I''m still young and I don''t need these things. You should stop spending money on me in the future."


    Chu Feng chuckled lightly: "Big brother spends money for you, how can it be called reckless spending!"


    "Brother." The girl said with a serious look, "You don''t need to make money for me to spend. I can make money next year. I will make money for you to spend and I will support you."


    "Okay, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1842: heard by Lord Zhan

    Chapter 1842 Heard by Master Zhan


    Shiqian and the others returned to the financial building.


    Before getting off the car, Lei Ming checked the time and said, "It''s noon, should we go back after eating?"


    Shi Qian said: "You guys go, I''ll go back to thepany first."


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, don''t you eat?"


    Shi Qian: "My lunch is already in the office."


    Not only lunch, but also lunch deliverers.


    Qian Mei said: "The weather is too cold, don''t run back and forth, let''s go back to thepany and order takeaway?"


    Fang Zui said: "I think it will work."


    Lei Ming: "Then I won''t go either, I''ll go back to thepany with you."


    So, several people got off the car and went back to thepany together.


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and walked into the office, looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa reading documents and waiting for her, and said, "I''m back."


    Shang Sizhan put down the documents and stood up: "Go wash your hands and eat."


    "Yeah." Shi smiled slightly, and walked to the lounge.


    Shang Sizhan walked to the table by the window and took out the carefully prepared lunch from the thermos bucket.


    After a while, Shi Qian came out of the lounge, walked over, looked at the delicate dishes on the table, and asked, "Did you make this yourself?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said, "Didn''t you eat what I made myself?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Yeah." After a pause, she said again: "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the tea and have a cup of sour plum juice. I suddenly want to drink sour. What do you want to drink?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "You eat first, I will pick it up."


    "I''ll go, you wait." Saying that, Shi Qian was about to go.


    Shang Sizhan grabbed her and pushed her to sit on a chair: "Wait a minute, I''ll be here right away."


    Shi smiled slightly, and jokingly said: "Master Zhan, you deliver lunch and pick up juice like this, don''t you worry that everyone will question your family status?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "They shouldn''t dare." After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    In the pantry.


    Qian Mei took a cup of coffee, then turned her head to look at Lei Ming next to her and asked in a low voice: "Eh? What happened to that kid we met just now? What kind of favor does he owe the shopkeeper? For saving his life?"


    Lei Ming shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard the shopkeeper say it before."


    Qian Mei took a sip of coffee, and murmured: "He came to country A from Thorn Ind all the way. He doesn''t mean he wants to make love with him?"


    Thunder: "."


    Qian Mei: "You haven''t heard that sentence, the grace of saving life should be promised with your body!"


    Lei Ming: "How do you know it''s a life-saving grace?"


    "If it''s just a small favor, why did he go so far? Besides, seeing how he protects the shopkeeper, he must have something wrong with the shopkeeper!


    The owner also told him the address of ourpany. Do you think he wille to thepany to find the owner? If Master Zhan sees him, he will definitely be jealous again, after all, that kid is quite handsome! "


    As she spoke, Qian Mei turned around, and then she saw Shang Sizhan who was standing next to them at some point. She was startled, and almost lost the coffee in her hand.


    "Master Zhan Zhan!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming also turned around: "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the two with his dark phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Have you finished picking up?"


    The beverage machine is next to the coffee machine.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Qian Mei immediately stepped back to the side, letting the drink machine go.


    Shang Sizhan walked over and pressed the sour plum juice.


    Qian Mei lowered her head and stood beside her, wishing she could find a crack in the ground and slip in.


    She felt that Lord Zhan heard what she said.


    Swallowing her saliva, she said cautiously: "Master Zhan, I was talking nonsense just now, you...don''t listen to my nonsense."


    Lei Ming said: "Yes, that kid is not handsome at all, not even one-tenth of you."


    Qianmei: "."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the two of them, did not speak, turned and walked out with a ss full of sour plum juice.

 Chapter 1843: Lord Zhan is jealous again

    Chapter 1843 Master Zhan is jealous again


    Qian Mei turned her head to look at Lei Ming, red at him and said, "Lei Ming, did you do it on purpose?"


    Lei Ming chuckled lightly: "Let''s see if you dare to talk nonsense in the future!"


    Looking outside the door, Qian Mei drank the coffee in one go, and then said: "I have something to go out, so I''m leaving first."


    Lei Ming: "Why, want to run?"


    "I really have something to do!" After finishing speaking, Qian Mei ran out without stopping.


    Lei Ming took a sip of water and walked out of the tea room slowly.


    In the office.


    Shang Sizhan put the sour plum juice in front of Shi Qian.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Thank you." Seeing that he didn''t have anything, she asked again: "Don''t you drink anything?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan slowly said, "No drink."


    Shi Qian took a sip of the juice, her beautiful eyes stared at the man in front of her, she was a little puzzled, she felt that something was wrong with the monstrous boss'' aura


    "What are you doing watching me if you don''t eat?" Shang Sizhan''s dark and deep eyes suddenly looked at the girl.


    Shi Qian was slightly stunned, and subconsciously asked: "Are you this way?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I''m fine."


    Time shallow: "."


    This is obviously very bad.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "It can''t be that someone really questioned your family status? Did you hear that?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t want to say anything, just said: "Eat."


    "Who said it?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, and suddenly said: "If you don''t eat, I will eat you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian didn''t continue to ask, picked up the chopsticks and ate obediently.


    She nned to ask after dinner if someone said something, Shang Sizhan, this is too wrong.


    Until the end of lunch, the two didn''t say a few words.


    Shi Qian stood up and made excuses to go out.


    Shang Sizhan told her to rest and not to run around.


    Looking at the man''s unpredictable face, Shi Qian couldn''t help but ask again: "Did someone say something about you? Did someone say you were crazy, or that your family status was low?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and said, "Do you think I will be influenced by such words?"


    Shi Qian: "Why is that?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Think for yourself!"


    Shi Qian scratched her hair, but couldn''t think of it.


    Backing to her seat, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Lei Ming and Fang Zui.


    ¡¾Master Zhan is not happy when he came back from a trip just now. Go and find out what''s going on? Who made Lord Zhan unhappy! ¡¿


    Lei Ming sent the message first.


    ¡¾Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan must be jealous. ¡¿


    Jealous!


    Looking at the news, Shi Qian looked puzzled, and then asked: [Why are you jealous? Where did the vinegare from? ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [It should be the kid in the morning. ¡¿


    Shi Qian [Chu Feng? ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Yes. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Master Zhan didn''t see him again, why are you so jealous? Could it be that Chu Feng came here just now? ¡¿


    Lei Ming exined: [That''s not true, just when Qian Mei talked about that kid in the tea room, Lord Zhan identally overheard him. ¡¿


    Sometimes shallow and then full of ck lines


    I see.


    She then asked again: [Are you two talking nonsense? What nonsense are you both talking about? ¡¿


    Thunder: "."


    Can anyone in this world be found more wronged than him?


    ¡¾No, I didn¡¯t say anything, it was Qian Mei who said that he came all the way to repay your kindness to you, maybe he wanted to make a promise with his body. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian gritted his teeth and asked again: [What else did you say? ¡¿


    After a while, Lei Ming replied: [Also, you tell that kid the address of thepany. If hees to you, he will definitely be jealous if he sees you. Then Master Zhan heard it. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    ¡¾Where is Qian Meiren? Let here over to me! ¡¿

 Chapter 1844: Little thing, come here

    Chapter 1844 Little things,e here


    Lei Ming replied again: ¡¾Qian Mei said she has something to do and went out. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Tell her, a monk who runs away cannot run away from the temple! ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Okay. ¡¿


    Shi Qian finally understood why Shang Sizhan was unhappy. It turned out that it was Qian Mei who was talking nonsense in the tea room.


    Shang Sizhan was answering the phone just now, then he hung up the phone and walked over to Shiqian.


    Before he could say anything, Shi Qian immediately said: "Don''t listen to Qian Mei''s nonsense, that young man mainly came to country A to develop, not to ask me to repay a favor, let alone a promise of body."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Why did you tell him who you are and where are you?"


    Shi Qian: "... Anyway, it''s considered an acquaintance. Since he came to Jindu City, I just said it casually."


    "Didn''t you say it because he looks good?"


    "Of course not!" As he said that, Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan, looked up at him with his small face up and said, "I didn''t recognize him at first, and I ignored him. It was only after a misunderstanding that I recognized him." of."


    Shang Sizhan stared down at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Qian said again: "Besides, you really think that being good-looking can attract me, except you, no one can confuse me, okay?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Uh", cleared his throat lightly, and said solemnly: "I think so, but I can''t do that, I have to give you some free space, how can a man be too strict!"


    Shang Sizhan: "It doesn''t matter, I am willing."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Little thing, here we go again.


    ¡¾The shop owner said, the monk you run can''t run away from the temple. ¡¿


    Qian Mei: ¡¾Lei Ming, your uncle! ¡¿


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came over, saw her angry face, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Why doesn''t it look happy?"


    Qian Mei snorted coldly: "Lei Ming, that bastard, just because I said that the boss favors him, he deliberately tricked me!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "Qianmei."


    Before he could continue, Qian Mei muttered: "I''m not wrong, the boss has always favored him, since a long time ago. In fact, I am really puzzled, why does the boss prefer Lei Ming, the little idiot? "


    Bai Wuchen directly said: "Qian Mei, President Han is behind you."


    ''Patter! ''


    The meat from Qian Mei''s chopsticks fell on the table, she froze immediately, stared nkly at Bai Wuchen, and after a while, said: "Wuchen, can you stop making such a joke?"


    "No." Said, Bai Wuchen looked behind her.

 Chapter 1845: You cant believe the words of outsiders

    Chapter 1845 You can''t believe the words of outsiders


    Qian Mei shuddered, it seemed that this was not a joke, she turned mechanically and looked behind her.


    Han Jin is indeed there!


    What happened to her today?


    Unlucky, you can''t do it twice in a row! !


    Qian Mei gave a smug smile, which was not much better than crying: "Boss, when did youe back?"


    "I''m going back to theboratory first." After speaking, Bai Wuchen walked away.


    Han Jinjun has a serious face, and his sharp eyes are fixed on the woman in front of him.


    Qian Mei became more and more embarrassed by him, lowered her head, and whispered: "Boss, I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Han Jin asked.


    Qian Mei: "I will never talk nonsense again."


    If she talks nonsense again, she will bite her tongue and kill herself!


    Pausing for a few seconds, Han Jin said: "Go and clean up the snow in the yard!"


    "Huh?" Qian Mei looked up at him: "Clear the snow?!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "But I am a weak woman."


    "What did you say?" Han Jin interrupted her coldly: "Speak up."


    Qian Mei: "I agree."


    She immediately stood up and walked outside.


    Looking at the snow in the yard that has not been cleaned up, he muttered: "Let me be a weak woman to do this, and I don''t know how to be sympathetic."


    The man next to "Puha" couldn''t helpughing.


    Qian Mei turned to look at him: "Laughing fart!"


    The subordinate stopped smiling and said in a low voice: "Sister Mei, if you are a weak woman, what will be of those ordinary women?"


    Which weak woman can kick a big hole in the frozenke with one kick, who can fight so well, and y with guns so well.


    Qian Mei nced at him, and then said: "Clean the snow with me. By the way, I can''t let Lei Mingfangzui and the others know about my cleaning of the snow."


    "Well, I''m sure not to say."


    "Tell them, don''t even tell!"


    "okay, I get it."


    Shang Sizhan finally let go of Shi Qian, and walked to the desk to get the phone.


    "Who is it?" Shi Qian followed behind him and asked.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the phone screen, picked it up, and replied, "Old man."


    Shi Qian looked at the screen, and the note was ''Mr. Bai''.


    "Grandpa, why did he call suddenly, did he know about my pregnancy?"


    Shang Sizhan answered the phone: "Hello, old man."


    Immediately afterwards, Mr. Bai''s voice sounded: "Si Zhan, I asked you something, you have to tell me the truth."


    "You say."


    "Is Qianqian pregnant? I''m going to have a great-grandson, right?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Grandpa, you can''t believe what outsiders say, especially that guy Bei Mingyue."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at him in surprise.


    Grandpa!


    This title is really rare!


    Old Master Bai coughed lightly. Although he tried his best to control it, he still couldn''t hide the joy in his voice.


    Although the great-grandson was lied to by Bei Mingyue, the ''Grandpa'' is indeed real.


    "I said that if it is true, it is impossible for you not to tell me. As expected, this kid Bei Mingyue lied to me."


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyue snorted coldly: "Okay, I lied to you! Everything Shang Sizhan said is true!"


    Old Man Bai: "Okay, they are all family members, so be serious."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    "By the way, when are youing?" Old Master Bai asked Shang Sizhan.


    "There are still some things to deal with, it will take about half a month."


    "Okay. Tell me before youe, I''ll be well prepared."


    "okay."

 Chapter 1846: Shang Sizhan is deceiving

    Chapter 1846 Shang Sizhan deceives people


    After the meeting, Shang Sizhan gave Shi Qian the phone, and the two chatted for a few words before hanging up the phone without mentioning the pregnancy.


    Putting down the phone, Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan.


    "What''s wrong? Looking at me like that?"


    Shi Qianyou said: "You are also very good at deceiving people!"


    Shang Sizhan: "Unfortunately, under special circumstances."


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes: "It seems that I can''t trust youpletely."


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the little woman for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "It seems that I can''t give you too much freedom."


    Shi Qian blurted out: "Why?"


    Shang Sizhan: "In case you go out to attract bees and butterflies."


    A guild hall.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Shang Yujin asked.


    The man replied: "Madam, the rtionship between Mr. Zhan and that woman doesn''t seem to have changed, it''s still very good. At noon, Mr. Zhan himself made lunch for that woman and sent it to thepany."


    "What!" Shang Yujin said in disbelief, "How could this be?"


    "What about Lu Yunran? What''s going on with the Lu family?"


    "Master Zhan did send someone to find Lu Yunran, but he didn''t do anything to the Lu family and Lu Yunran."


    "How could this be?" Shang Yujin murmured: "Shang Sizhan is not a benevolent person. Back then, he was able to abolish his cousin because of a timeless remark. How could he let Lu Yunran go so easily?"


    After thinking for a while, the man said: "After all, there is the Qingyan family behind Lu Yunran, so Mr. Zhan is somewhat afraid?"


    Shang Yujin nodded: "Maybe. It''s just that it''s not his style to swallow his anger. Lu Yunran took Shi Qian away. Such a move is enough to anger Si Zhan, but he didn''t do anything. It''s too inappropriate." normal."


    "Why don''t you check with the R3 Hacker Society? Find out if there is any ulterior secret between Shi Qian and Lu Yunran."


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Yujin said: "Alright, let''s check with the R3 hackermunity. If we can find strong evidence, I wonder if Si Zhan will defend that vixen!"


    K saw the list sent by Shang Yujin as soon as he logged into the main website, and wanted to investigate the rtionship between Shi Qian and Lu Yunran, and got evidence of their ambiguity.


    K frowned suddenly: "This old hag is still targeting Sister Qian!"


    He originally wanted to reject the other party directly, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible, and he had to frighten the old hag.


    So, K chatted with Shang Yujin about the specific situation.


    Shang Yujin said that because there was no surveince nearby, she couldn''t get the evidence, and hoped that the R3 hackermunity could find a way to get the evidence.


    K sat up straight immediately, looking at the news on the screen in surprise.


    How can this be!


    ¡¾Are you sure that woman is Shi Qian? ¡¿


    Shang Yujin: [Of course, how could she admit a mistake with her charming face! ¡¿


    K: "."


    Although the old hag''s words were a bit harsh, Shi Qian''s face would not be easily mistaken.


    Her beauty is different and unique, and it is impossible to be someone who looks like her.


    K: [I see, I will investigate clearly. ¡¿


    Shang Yujin: [Okay, thank you. ¡¿


    Lu Yunran''s vi is rtively private, and there is no monitoring equipment around.


    But there must be a monitoring device installed by Lu Yunran in the vi to monitor the situation inside the vi.


    K quickly found out that the vi Shang Yujin mentioned contained monitoring equipment, but it was maintained by experts to prevent hackers from intruding.


    But for him, it''s not difficult, it just takes a while.

 Chapter 1847: Being seen by Lord Zhan can tell big things

    Chapter 1847 Being seen by Lord Zhan can make a big deal


    K geared up and started to invade. It was really troublesome. It took him an hour to get in, and he sessfully captured the scene in the vi that night.


    In the night, Lu Yunran walked into the vi with an unconscious girl in his arms, and that girl was indeed Shi Qian!


    K stared nkly at this picture, and a surge of anger suddenly rose in his heart: "Damn! What did this **** do to Sister Qian?"


    If Master Zhan saw this, it would be a big deal!


    He continued to look back, Lu Yunran entered the vi with Shi Qian in his arms, then went upstairs and returned to the room.


    The picture in the room is definitely not visible.


    K gritted his teeth and said, "Beast, bastard!"


    He held back his anger and continued to watch for a while, to see if Shang Sizhan came to rescue Shiqian in time.


    But it didn''t. About ten minutester, it seemed that someone broke in.


    Afterwards, Shi shallow broke out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    K breathed a sigh of relief, no major incident should have happened.


    If Lord Zhan saw these pictures, it would definitely not be as simple as being jealous, and it might affect the rtionship between the two of them.


    Thinking of this, K destroyed without hesitation andpletely deleted this surveince video, which cannot be recovered forever.


    After operating everything, he got up and went out.


    Shi Qian stayed in the office alone, and Shang Sizhan returned to the JE headquarters temporarily.


    K came in, looked left and right, and asked, "Miss Qian, isn''t Master Zhan here?"


    "Not here." Shi Qian looked at him: "What? Are you looking for him?"


    "No, I''m looking for you." K walked over to her in a hurry, and said hesitantly: "Sister Qian. You. Are you okay?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s okay."


    Looking at Shi Qian''s calm and calm appearance, it seems that what happened that night had no effect on her.


    "Oh. It''s fine."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Is there something you want to tell me?"


    "Uh, I saw the video of you being kidnapped by Lu Yunran a few days ago, Sister Qian, don''t worry, I must have made you angry, and I have destroyed the video, and I promise no one will watch it again arrive."


    Shi Qian understood what K was talking about, and immediately asked, "How did you see that?"


    "It''s Shang Yujin, the old witch. She saw it. She wanted to use this incident to provoke the rtionship between you and Master Zhan, but she didn''t have evidence, so she wanted to get evidence through us."


    Shi Qian suddenly understood: "So that''s how it is."


    "Master Zhan, does he know about this? He didn''t see those videos, did he?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "He knows, but he hasn''t watched the video."


    K breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s a good thing he didn''t see it. I was going to die of anger when I saw it. Master Zhan would probably want to kill someone if he saw it! But, sister Qian, why aren''t you angry at all? That **** treated you like that"


    Shi looked at him lightly and said, "Do you think he has the ability to kidnap me?"


    "Ah?" K looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "That''s not me, it''s another girl with a clear face."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Shi Qian briefly exined, and K immediately understood what was going on.


    "So that''s the case, I said how could you be kidnapped by that guy Lu Yunran, it''s too unscientific."


    "What else did Shang Yujin say?" Shi Qian asked.


    K said: "The main thing is the evidence of this matter, and your current rtionship with Lu Yunran. She probably suspects that Qian Tea Shop is colluding with the Lu family and the Qingyan family. There are so many dramas in this woman''s mind."

 Chapter 1848: Feeling like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger

    Chapter 1848 The feeling of a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth


    "You destroyed the video, how do you n to reply to her?" Shi Qian asked.


    K smiled, with a trace of cunning in his eyes: "Sister Qian, I want to frighten her."


    Shi Qian said: "It''s up to you."


    K took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shang Yujin.


    ¡¾Sorry, we are not epting this order. ¡¿


    Shang Yujin quickly replied: ¡¾Why? ¡¿


    K: [We don''t want to draw fire. ¡¿


    Shang Yujin: [What do you mean? ¡¿


    K: [The woman Lu Yunran carried back to the vi was not the real Shiqian, but the fake Shiqian who had been disguised. The mastermind behind this incident was the wife of the owner of Beiluodian, and they were going to deal with someone from the Ninth Store. Huge power. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shang Yujin was dumbfounded!


    K said again: [I didn''t expect this matter to be soplicated. It seems that Shiqian has a lot to do with Beiluodian, and even more so with a certain force in Ninth Store.


    She is also a well-known hacker A, and the risk for us to investigate her is too high, so we choose to terminate this order, and I will return the deposit to your ountter. ¡¿


    After being stunned for a while, Shang Yujin said: [You said that Shi Qian has a lot to do with the forces of Beiluo Store and the Ninth Store? ¡¿


    How is that girl''s film possible!


    K: [Yes. And this matter is rted to the Beiluo store, so we can''t continue to investigate. Do you know how miserable it will be for those who dare to offend Beiluodian?


    They have a punishment department, which specializes in torturing people, and the methods are extremely cruel. I heard that they just killed a daughter of a top family in the Ninth Store recently. The death of that woman is unimaginable. ¡¿


    Shang Yujin suddenly felt a chill rushing from her feet to the top of her head, which made her shudder.


    K: [If you are not afraid of being jointly retaliated by many forces after the incident, and insist on continuing to investigate this matter, I can introduce you to other hackers, but our R3 hackermunity will not ept this order. ¡¿


    Shang Yujin looked at the phone screen and immediately typed three words: [No need. ¡¿


    Seeing the news that he woulde, Kughed.


    This woman is probably going to be terrified.


    indeed.


    Shang Yujin was a little frightened.


    She doesn''t know much about the mysterious families in the Ninth Store, but she knows a little about the Beiluo Store.


    That business club is so huge that it makes one''s scalp tingle just to think about it. They can destroy a huge family overnight, which is a truly frightening existence.


    Shiqian has a close rtionship with Beiluodian.


    This, how is this possible?


    But there is no need for people from the R3 Hacker Club to lie to her, and it is impossible to lie to her.


    Shang Yujin suddenly felt a little regretful, she shouldn''t have offended Shiqian.


    She suddenly thought of Shang Xiuyuan''s withdrawal, and thought that Shang Xiuyuan was so honest and quiet now, did he know this a long time ago?


    "On the 7th of next month, we are going to the ninth store, do you want to go together?" Shi Qian asked.


    K: "What am I going to do?"


    "Don''t you like to go to the Ninth Store to y, didn''t you have a good timest time?"


    K put his arm on the desk, rested his forehead with his hand, and saidzily: "Forget it, I''m going, Master Zhan should be jealous again."


    Shi Qian: "...he won''t even eat your jealousy."


    K curled his lips: "Come on, he will eat vinegar from any creature that gets close to you, even two snow wolves! Not only creatures, but also nts, he will not let go of coconut trees."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed softly: "That was before, not now."


    "I don''t believe it." After a pause, K said again: "Actually, the main reason I didn''t go is because I haven''t had the holiday yet. I have to go to school, work hard, perform well, and be a pir of society."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Okay, then you should study hard and don''t skip ss at every turn!"


    K: ".How do you know?"


    Shi leaned against the back of the chair, tapped the table with his fingertips, and said faintly: "I know more than that."


    K''s eyes shed with guilt: "You, what else do you know? Did Sheng Xu, Cheng Yu and the others tell you something?"


    Shi Qian: "No, actually I don''t know anything. However, it seems that you do have something to do now."


    K: ".Why do I feel like a sheep is in the mouth of a tiger."

 Chapter 1849: ancient street

    Chapter 1849 Ancient Street


    A few dayster.


    Ninth store, on the main street.


    Qian Mei looked around while walking: "Shopkeeper, the Ninth Store is really good, it''s so warm, Jindu City can freeze people to death recently."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Well, the Ninth Store is like this all year round, and the climate is reallyfortable.""


    Bai Wuchen said: "In fact, there are no changing seasons, no extreme heat and cold, and you will feel dull after staying for a long time."


    Qian Mei turned to look at him: "Wuchen, have you been staying in the Ninth Store?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded: "I grew up here, and this winter is the first time I saw snow, and it feels very beautiful."


    "Snow is very beautiful, but." Qian Mei murmured: "Actually, what I dislike the most is winter, especially when it snows."


    "Why?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Qian Mei said carelessly: "Because I almost froze to death in the snow when I was a child. Since then, I have been unable to appreciate this beautiful scenery."


    Bai Wuchen was speechless for a while.


    Qian Mei smiled, looking heartless, and said again: "Eh? Where is the ninth store more fun?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen replied with some embarrassment: "Actually, I don''t know. Although I grew up here, I don''t go out to y very much. However, I can ask Baili Yi for you. yed."


    Lei Ming said: "You don''t need to ask him, the owner must know. Owner, where is the most fun in this ninth store?"


    "Yeah" After thinking for a while, Shi smiled slightly and said, "I haven''t been anywhere alone, I always go with Master Zhan. I feel that as long as Master Zhan is around, everything is fun."


    Everyone: "."


    Lei Ming: "Forget it, I don''t want to ask you."


    Fang Zui looked at the street in front of him and asked, "What''s over there?"


    Everyone followed his gaze, and Shi Qian said: "That''s the biggest ancient street in the city that never sleeps, where we''re going."


    Qian Mei''s eyes lit up: "Are we choosing a store on this street?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "Go and have a look first, and get a feel for how it is here."


    Looking at the long ancient street, Han Jin said, "There seem to be quite a few teahouses here."


    Shi Qian said: "That''s right, after a while, we''ll find a teahouse to sit down."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I know a teahouse is very good."


    Shi Qian: "Then go."


    Several people walked into the ancient street, admiring the scenery, and looking for suitable storefronts.


    "Eh? This tea house looks very unique." Qian Mei paused and looked at a tea house on the side of the road, admiring it very much.


    Bai Wuchen said: "There is a more unique one in front. You can sit on the third floor and enjoy the scenery of the entire ancient street."


    "Is it the one you mentioned?" Qian Mei asked.


    "Well, you will see it when you get to the front in a while."


    Several people continued to walk forward, and stopped in front of a tea house after a few minutes.


    "Su''s Tea House, is this?" Qian Mei asked.


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Well, it''s here. We can go in and have some tea when we get backter."


    "Hmm. It looks really good."


    "Clean!"


    Suddenly a man''s voice came from above.


    Bai Wuchen immediately raised his head and looked towards the window on the second floor, where a young man was looking at him in surprise and surprise.


    Bai Wuchen smiled faintly: "Jing Yu."


    "You''re back! Wait for me to go down." After speaking, the man disappeared by the window.


    Lei Ming asked curiously: "Wuchen, your friend?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said, "His name is Su Jingyu, and he is the son of the owner of this teahouse."


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "No wonder you strongly rmend this store, it turns out that it was opened by your friend''s house."

 Chapter 1850: Where do you look like a little girl?

    Chapter 1850 Where does she look like a little girl


    "No." Bai Wuchen exined: "This tea house is really different, so I called you here. I also got to know him because I often came here before."


    Qian Mei said: "Then shall we go in for tea first? Or wait until we finish a circle beforeing back?" She said, looking at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s better to go around first and thene back."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Then I''ll say hello to him and ask him to reserve a better seat for us."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    Su Jingyu walked out quickly and looked at Bai Wuchen in surprise: "Wuchen, you are finally back. I heard that you left the city that never sleeps, and I thought you would nevere back again."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I have indeed left the City that Never Sleeps, and I have also left the Ninth Store, and I won''t stay for long when Ie back this time."


    "Huh?" The man''s face was full of disappointment: "You still have to go?"


    "Um."


    "Why? Where are you going?" Su Jingyu asked.


    "Uh" Bai Wuchen nced at Qian Hanjin and the others, and said again: "I still have something to do, I''ll talk to you when Ie backter."


    The man noticed Shi Qian and the others, and asked suspiciously, "Are they your new friends?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at Shi Qian and introduced: "This is my boss. They are my colleagues and friends."


    Su Jingyu looked at Shi Qian''s youthful and beautiful face, and asked in astonishment, "Is this little girl your boss?"


    Time shallow: "."


    little girl? ! !


    How does she look like a little girl?


    Shi looked down at herself. In order to cover her slightly raised belly, the loose doll skirt she was wearing today did look a little smaller.


    I won¡¯t dress like this tomorrow!


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "I''ll talk about itter, let''s go for a walk first ande backter."


    "Oh." Su Jingyu said: "Then I will reserve a good seat for you."


    "good."


    Several people continued to walk into the street.


    Lei Ming and Qian Mei looked left and right and bought a lot of things.


    Fang Zui nced sideways at the two: "Do you two really want to go shopping?"


    Qian Mei nced at him: "We are here to understand the customs here faster." After finishing speaking, she turned to look at Shiqian, holding the pastry in her hand and asked, "Shopkeeper, would you like a piece of flower cake?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "No."


    "It''s delicious."


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Fang Zui said, "The owner doesn''t like sweets."


    Qian Mei let out an "oh", and took a bite of the flower cake.


    Shi shallow lips hooked slightly: "There are a lot of delicious food over there, eat slowly."


    After turning around, several people returned to Su''s Tea House.


    "Wu Chen, you are back." Su Jingyu greeted him immediately: "Go to the third floor, your favorite ce."


    Bai Wuchen smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    Looking at his breezy smile, Su Jingyu was slightly taken aback, and a trace of unclear emotion shed in his eyes.


    Bai Wuchen turned his head to look at Shi Qian and Han Jin: "Shopkeeper, shall we go upstairs?"


    "Okay." Shi Qian stepped up and walked upstairs.


    Su Jingyu came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Please."


    The view on the third floor is very good. Sitting by the window, you can overlook the prosperity of the entire ancient street.


    After everyone was seated, tea and snacks were served immediately.


    Su Jingyu pointed to one of the teas and some snacks, and said: "Wuchen, these are what you like, I still remember." It¡¯s special, let¡¯s taste it slowly.¡±


    Shi smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    Su Jingyu was very enthusiastic: "You are wee, you are Wuchen''s friends, my friends, wee to the city that never sleeps. By the way, is this your first time here?"

 Chapter 1851: Can really pretend

    Chapter 1851 Can really pretend


    Qian Mei immediately said: "Yes, Mr. Su, you must know where the fun is in the city that never sleeps, right?"


    Su Jingyu smiled and said: "Just call me Jing Yu. Like Wuchen, I grew up in the City that Never Sleeps, so I am quite familiar with it. If you want to go to interesting ces, I can be your guide."


    Lei Ming rolled his eyes, and suddenly asked: "Eh? Then do you know zing Academy? I heard that the students there are very powerful?"


    Hearing this, Su Jingyu looked at Bai Wuchen, his eyes were a littleplicated, and he replied after a while: "Well, indeed. However, I advise you not to approach that ce recently, it is very dangerous."


    "Why is it dangerous?" Lei Ming asked.


    Su Jingyu looked around, and said in a low voice: "The dean of zing Academy is the old head of the No. 1 Guwu family in our ninth store, and has a prominent position.


    The identities of the students in the academy are not simple, and we ordinary people cannot provoke them, so you should not be curious about the zing Academy. There are many interesting ces in the city that never sleeps, and I can take you there. "


    Lei Ming: "Oh, that''s it, then we''d better not go."


    Qian Mei nced at him, she can really pretend!


    After a meeting, Su Jingyu was called away.


    Fang Zui picked up the tea and took a sip, then said quietly: "Well, the fragrance is light and elegant, refreshing, it is indeed a good tea."


    Lei Ming nced sideways at him: "You still drink tea?"


    "I have no problem with my sense of taste, I can''t tell if it''s good or not!"


    Sipped his tea, Shi Qian said: "Okay, let''s talk about your feelings, is this street suitable for our jewelry store?"


    cing down the teacup, Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, I don''t think this street is suitable. There are more people visiting this street, so jewelry stores may not be very popr."


    Fang Zui: "I think so too. Shopkeeper, let''s go to the jewelry city."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it''s better to concentrate in the jewelry area. This ancient street is more suitable for leisure and entertainment. It does look worse for shopping."


    Lei Ming asked: "Then is there a jewelry city near here?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "There is a jewelry city about three kilometers away from here, and its main business is also emerald jade."


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, let''s go to the nearby Jewelry City?"


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, I''ll go and have a lookter."


    Fang Zui coughed lightly, and then reminded in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, don''t forget that Lord Zhan told you to go back before five o''clock."


    Shi Qian: "What time is it?"


    Fang Zui: "It''s almost four o''clock."


    Shi Qian: "Is time a little tight?"


    Fang Zui: "It''s not that I''m a little tight, it''s that it''s toote."


    It will take some time to get back to where they live, so it''s definitely toote to go back before five o''clock.


    ¡°.¡±


    "Why don''t you go back first, let''s take a look at Jewelry City, anyway, we all have experience."


    "No way." Shi Qian said, "Then I won''t go to the Jewelry City today, I''ll go tomorrow, and I''ll have a good cup of tea and some snacks here today."


    Fang Zui: "."


    After a break, several people went downstairs to leave.


    Seeing that a few people were leaving, Su Jingyu came over immediately: "Wuchen, are you leaving?"


    "Well, it''s gettingte, so let''s go back first."


    Su Jingyu took his arm: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, you are leaving so soon, don''t leave, I will treat you to something delicious tonight."


    "this"


    "Wu Chen, are you ming me? me me for leaving without telling you."


    "No." Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "I didn''t tell you when I left, did I?"

 Chapter 1852: enough brother

    Chapter 1852 Enough brothers


    Seeing his smile again, Su Jingyu was stunned again, but soon came back to his senses, he said: "Wuchen, you have changed."


    "Huh?" Bai Wuchen was puzzled.


    Su Jingyu hooked his lips and smiled: "You love tough, you are not as cold as before. It seems that you have been away for a while. However, even if you have new friends, you can''t forget the old ones, right? Don''t leave , shall we get together tonight?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "Okay." He turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, I''ll be backter."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, then let''s go back first."


    "You walk slowly."


    Several people left the teahouse.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s back, Su Jingyu asked doubtfully, "Why do you call her shopkeeper? What shopkeeper?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "The owner of Qian Tea Shop."


    "Thousand tea shop!" Su Jingyu was shocked: "Is it the rumored business association?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded.


    "Why are you with a group of killers?"


    "I met them in country A. They are very nice people. Now they are no longer killers, and they are doing business."


    "Oh." Su Jingyu nodded: "Then you are here to do business at the Ninth Store?"


    Although he had heard of Qian Tea Shop, he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    But no matter how powerful the business association is, it will be weakened by the ninth store.


    Because the ninth store has a stronger power.


    At five o''clock, Shi Qian entered the gate of the vi on time.


    The yard.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting in the gazebo, while Yuwen Chengyuan and Li Feng were reporting to him.


    Shi Qian ordered Han Jin and the others to go back to rest first, and then walked towards Shang Sizhan.


    Seeing hering, Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, you guys go down first."


    The two looked at Shi Qian, nodded in salute, then turned and left.


    "How do you look?" Shang Sizhan pulled Shi Qian into his arms and asked softly.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s not good, it''s not suitable, I n to go to Jewelry City tomorrow."


    Shang Sizhan put his big hand on her stomach lightly: "Are you tired?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "I''m not tired, I don''t feel anything, he''s not sinking now."


    "The old man seems suspicious." Shang Sizhan said suddenly.


    Shi''s shallow smile froze immediately: "Did he see it?" As she spoke, she lowered her eyes to look at her stomach: "It''s not obvious, is it?"


    "It''s not obvious. However, you have refused him to teach you kung fu twice, and you have stayed quietly in the old house. He will probably be suspicious."


    Shi Qian scratched her hair in embarrassment: "Let''s talk about it after he finds out."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Still embarrassed?"


    Shi Qian: ".No! Anyway, just wait."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Bailiyi watched Hanjin Leiming and the others walk into the vi one by one, but Bai Wuchen was not there.


    After confirming that there was no one behind Fang Zui, he immediately asked, "Where is Wuchen?"


    Fang Zui smiled and replied: "Wu Chen met an old friend,e backter."


    "Old friend?" Bai Liyi frowned slightly: "Why don''t I know he has any old friends? He didn''t say that?"


    Fang Zui looked deliberately surprised: "He didn''t tell you? But the two of them seem to be quite familiar, and that man knows Wuchen quite well, and he is very clear about his likes and dislikes."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Fang Zui took a step forward, and said in a low voice, "I think they have a story, you''d better go and see."


    Bai Liyi asked, "Where is it?"


    Fang Zui: "Ancient Street, Su''s Tea House."


    Bai Liyi: "Brother enough."


    Fang Zui smiled: "Check the situation first, don''t be impulsive."


    Bailiyi coughed lightly: "Let''s go."


    Looking at the back of him leaving in a hurry, Qian Mei said: "You are too hurt, isn''t Wuchen just to get together with friends?"


    Fang Zui said quietly: "Since we are friends, it doesn''t matter how many people there are."


    Passing by the gazebo, Bailiyi stopped in his tracks: "Master Zhan, madam, my subordinates are going out for something, and I''ll be back soon."


    Shang Sizhan looked at him: "What? Going to the Baili family again?"


    Bai Liyi: "...No."


    "You, you didn''t go to the ancient street, did you?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bailiyi smiled: "Yes, Wuchen asked me to pick him up."


    Shi Qian: "Now?"


    "yes."


    Shi Qian didn''t quite believe it, Shang Sizhan said: "Go early and return early."


    "yes."


    Bai Liyi drove out and drove all the way to Su''s Tea House in the ancient street.

 Chapter 1853: Ghost doctor master! He actually appeared again!

    Chapter 1853 Ghost Doctor Master! He actually appeared again!


    Su Jingyu and Bai Wuchen were not in the tea house.


    After thinking for a while, Bailiyi took out his mobile phone and called Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, where are you?"


    "I was out with a friend. What''s up?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "It''s nothing, are you eating? I''m outside too, and I just happened to be hungry. Where are you? I''ll go find you."


    Paused for two seconds, Bai Wuchen said in surprise: "You are outside too, where are you?"


    Bai Liyi: "Ancient Street."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    He suddenly understood what was going on.


    Bailiyi came to him on purpose.


    "Where are you? Is it far from here?" Bailiyi asked again.


    Bai Wuchen said softly: "It''s not far away, you continue to walk in from Su''s Tea House, and there is a Kyushu dishing in."


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly: "How do you know where I am?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "I can guess it with my fingers!"


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi put away the phone and continued walking.


    Upstairs in the tea house, a man looked out of the window in surprise: "That''s... the ghost doctor! He appeared again!"


    Sitting opposite Yin Xingdao: "Are you the ghost doctor from the Baili family?"


    The man said: "Anyone else but him."


    Looking at the back on the street downstairs, Yin Xing said again: "I heard that he followed the head of the Nine Stores, is it true?"


    "That''s right, he is indeed following the head of the Nine Stores now, and his whereabouts are secretive. I didn''t expect him to appear here today."


    "Will you find the head of the Nine Stores if you follow him?"


    "It should be possible, but" the man withdrew his gaze and looked at Yin Xing: "You''d better not do this. I heard that the head of the Nine Stores has been in a bad mood recently and has punished many people. Now people are in panic, and everyone is cautious in doing things. Your Qingyan family had better be careful."


    "Not in a good mood? Why?" Yin Xing asked.


    "I don''t know, this boss has always been mysterious, who can guess his thoughts. By the way, didn''t you say that the person you met in country A has something to do with the head of the Nine Stores? It hasn''t been settled yet?"


    Speaking of this, Yin Xing''s face was not very good-looking.


    So far, Shang Sizhan still hasn''t given him half of face.


    Even, he was called back to the family to stand by, and it seems to have something to do with him.


    Seeing that hisplexion was not good, the man suddenly smiled, and asked curiously: "Is there anyone in country A who dares to refute the face of your Qingyan family? Does the family care about it?"


    Yin Xing took a sip of tea, and said quietly: "But he just dares, not only dares, but also very defiant."


    "Oh? Then I''m even more curious, who is it?"


    "The top family in country A, the business owner is Si Zhan."


    "Shang Sizhan!" The man was slightly stunned, then smiled again: "So it was him!"


    "What? Do you know each other?" Yin Xing asked.


    "No, it''s someone I know who has cooperated with him before." After a pause, the man continued: "It''s indeed a difficult master, even money and **** can''t impress him. A man doesn''t even like beauty, What''s the point of life?"


    Yin Xing smiled immediately: "You are wrong, it''s not that he doesn''t like beautiful women, it''s that he doesn''t like ordinary women."


    "It''s natural. No one would give him an ordinary woman, each of which is a role, but he doesn''t even look at it."


    "He has a wife."


    "Oh? Really? What''s it like?"


    Yin Xing remembered Shi Qian''s face, and murmured: "She is a stunning beauty, definitely rare in the world."


    The man chuckled lightly: "I see."

 Chapter 1854: Your whole family cant do it

    Chapter 1854 Your whole family can''t do it


    Bai Liyi walked into the restaurant, and immediately saw Bai Wuchen and Su Jingyu sitting inside.


    Noticing Bailiyi, Su Jingyu asked, "Wu Chen, is this also your new friend?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...um."


    When people approached, Su Jingyu stood up, smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, my name is Su Jingyu, and I am Wuchen''s good friend. Nice to meet you."


    Bailiyi reached out and shook his hand: "Hello, Bailiyi."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Sit first."


    "Bailiyi" Su Jingyu sat down muttering: "Why does this name sound familiar?" Immediately afterwards, he said with a shocked expression: "Ghost."


    Hearing this, the people at the next table immediately looked over, at Su Jingyu, then at Bailiyi.


    Bailiyi said: "I am a human, not a ghost!"


    Su Jingyu realized his gaffe, and immediately said: "I''m sorry, I''m rude." Then, he lowered his voice and asked, "Are you the ghost doctor Baili Yi?"


    Bai Liyi took a sip of Bai Wuchen''s tea and replied, "No, it''s just the same name."


    Su Jingyu was startled for a moment, then asked again: "Then you are from the Baili family?"


    Bailiyi: "No, it''s just the same surname."


    "Oh." Su Jingyu noticed that Bailiyi was using Bai Wuchen''s cup, and then said: "That is Wuchen tea, I asked the waiter to add another set of tableware."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "I can use dust-free ones."


    Su Jingyu: "."


    Bai Wuchen immediately summoned the waiter and added a set of tableware.


    New tableware was brought over, but Bailiyi didn''t change it, and was still drinking Bai Wuchen''s tea, looking sweet.


    Bai Wuchen took the new cup and poured himself another cup of tea.


    Su Jingyu looked at Bai Wuchen and then at Bailiyi, his eyes swept back and forth between the two faces, as if he was suspicious of something.


    "You haven''t known each other for long, have you? The rtionship is really good."


    Bai Liyi raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Our rtionship is very good, no one can match."


    Bai Wuchen nced at him indifferently, and then asked: "What do you want to eat? I''ll add some more vegetables."


    Bai Liyi put his arm on the table, put his hand on his forehead and stared at him, saying: "Look at it, you know my preferences best."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Does this guy really have to be so obvious!


    Even if it''s unbelievable, Su Jingyu can see that the rtionship between the two is very close.


    Looking at Bailiyi again, the eyes were no longer as friendly as before, but slightly hostile.


    Bai Wuchen looked at the menu and continued to order.


    Bai Liyi lowered his arms, took a sip of the tea cup, and said, "One more bottle of pear blossom drunk."


    "Do you want to drink?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Bai Liyi hooked the corner of his lips: "Yes, I want to drink."


    Bai Wuchen said to the waiter: "Then let''s add another bottle of Lihuazui."


    Seeing the once cold and indifferent man be so gentle, but facing another person, Su Jingyu felt a little ufortable.


    Looking at Bailiyi again, the fire in his eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Bai Liyi nced at him lightly, obviously disdainful of his anger and hostility.


    Seeing this, Su Jingyu was even more angry, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of Bai Wuchen. Under depression, he suddenly said: "Two bottles of pear blossoms are drunk, I want to drink too!"


    Bai Wuchen looked at him in surprise: "Aren''t you not allowed to drink?"


    Su Jingyu: "I can drink now!"


    Bai Liyi: "No, don''t force it."


    Su Jingyu cursed inwardly, you are not good, not your whole family!

 Chapter 1855: Unconscious

    Chapter 1855 Unconscious personnel


    After a while, the waiter came over with two bottles of wine.


    Bai Liyi immediately poured himself a ss and drank it down.


    Su Jingyu also took the wine, poured himself a full ss, and then swallowed it down.


    "Cough! Cough cough!"


    The hard liquid slid down his throat, and he couldn''t help coughing.


    Bailiyi smiled, poured himself another cup, and drank it slowly.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Jing Yu, if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it."


    "Ahem. It''s okay." Su Jingyu said, "I just drank too fast."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Su Jingyu gritted his teeth and said, "No, it will be fine in a while."


    "Oh." Bailiyi poured him another ss of wine, and then said, "Then have another ss, I respect you." After speaking, he raised his own ss.


    Su Jingyu was a little hesitant, but not to be outdone, so he picked up the wine ss and touched him, and drank it down again.


    Bai Liyi hooked the corners of his lips, brought the wine ss to his lips, and drank slowly.


    Three secondster, Su Jingyu was lying on the table, unconscious.


    Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then called him: "Jing Yu, Jing Yu"


    Bailiyi said: "There''s no need to call, I''m sure I won''t wake up."


    Three ck lines across Bai Wuchen''s forehead: "Why do you have to get him drunk!"


    "I didn''t feed him, he obviously wanted to drink it himself." Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "I don''t think this meal can be eaten, let''s go back."


    "Then what should he do?" Bai Wuchen looked at Su Jingyu who had fallen asleep.


    "He woke up and went back by himself."


    ¡°.¡±


    Su Jingyu was so drunk that he really couldn''t eat the meal, Bai Wuchen immediately stood up: "I''ll take him back to the teahouse."


    "Wait!" Bai Liyi stood up: "Don''t move, I''ll send him back, don''t touch him."


    There were three ck lines on Bai Wuchen''s forehead, and before he could say anything, Bailiyi had already picked him up and carried him on his shoulders.


    Bai Wuchen looked at him nkly: "Are you sending him back like this?"


    Bai Liyi: "Otherwise?"


    Bai Wuchen didn''t say anything more. After Su Jingyu woke up, if he knew that he was carried back by Bailiyi, he would probably want to jump into the river.


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan and others had just finished dinner and came out of the restaurant when they saw Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchening back.


    Looking at the two of them, Qian Mei was slightly stunned and said, "They''re back now! Wuchen really came back with Bailiyi! Where''s his friend?"


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly, but did not speak.


    Based on his understanding of Bailiyi, the other party probably won''t be too kind.


    night.


    Being idle and bored, Lei Ming asked in the group: ¡¾Do you want to go to the nearby pedestrian street? ¡¿


    Qianmei was the first to reply: [Okay, I just want to go too. ¡¿


    Fang Zui: [Go, I''ll be fine at night anyway. ¡¿


    Lei Ming asked again: ¡¾Boss, Wuchen, are you going? ¡¿


    Han Jin: [I won¡¯t go. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [What''s wrong? ¡¿


    Han Jin: [I want to check the information of the jewelry city that I will go to tomorrow, you go. ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen: [I don''t really want to go out, you go. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Wuchen, you are fine, why don¡¯t you go? ¡¿


    Bai Wuchen: [I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: ¡¾Oh, that''s fine. ¡¿


    After a while.


    Fang Zui, Lei Ming and Qian Mei gathered in the living room, and then walked out together.

 Chapter 1856: charlatan

    Chapter 1856 Chatan


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan came in from the yard, saw the three of them walking out, and immediately asked, "Are you going out?"


    Lei Ming said: "Yes, we want to go to the pedestrian street outside, shop owner, Mr. Zhan, are you two going?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "How about we go out for a walk?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "You can go if you want."


    So, threesomes became fivesomes.


    This time is the busiest time for people toe and go on the street.


    Several people were walking, when a man who was setting up a fortune-telling stall on the side of the road suddenly said: "Madam, thatdy, please stay!"


    Hearing the sound, several people looked along the sound, Shi Qian looked at him, and asked suspiciously, "Are you calling me?"


    The man nodded: "Yes, I''m calling you."


    Shi Qian turned around and walked over, and everyone followed her closely.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s me, I showed you the photo a year ago, you forgot? But it''s not on this street, it''s near the ancient street."


    Looking carefully, Shi Qian suddenly remembered that when she came to the Ninth Storest year, there was indeed a fortune teller who showed her a picture, and it was the person in front of her.


    Shi smiled slightly: "I remember, you won''t show me the picture again, will you?"


    The man chuckled and said, "No, I''m not showing you this time. To be honest, I have something to ask this time."


    "Huh? Please?"


    Man: "Uh, you can, and so can your husband, anyway, you are already a family, everyone is the same."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, "How do you know?"


    "I know how to read a picture, I can see all of these." The man said again: "I also know that Ma''am, you are already married, and you will appear here tonight, which is also my calction."


    Lei Ming squinted his eyes and said, "Shopkeeper, I think there is something wrong with this man."


    Qian Mei said: "I think so too."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the man with deep eyes, and remained silent.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian suddenly asked, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Uh" covered his lips and coughed twice before the man said awkwardly, "Can you lend me some money?"


    Everyone: "."! !


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Shopkeeper, this man is a chatan!"


    The man immediately exined: "No, I''m not, I really need it urgently! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made such a bad move."


    "What do you want money for?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I want to redeem something, something important to me." The man replied.


    "Then how do you pay back the money?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    The man said seriously: "Save thedy from a disaster."


    Lei Ming: "Shopkeeper, he dares to curse you!"


    The man said: "What I say is the truth, everyone is valuable and powerful, I dare not speak nonsense."


    "Then do you know the identities of my two masters?" Fang Zui asked suddenly.


    After a moment of silence, the man looked at Shang Sizhan and said in a low voice: "The most mysterious and powerful existence in the Ninth Store."


    After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian again: "The descendant of the strongest Guwu family." Immediately afterwards, he said to the other party: "The new owner of your organization."


    Surprise shed in the eyes of several people.


    This man was very clear about their identities.


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes: "You can see all these?"


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    "Nonsense!" Lei Ming stared at the man: "Who the **** are you? What''s the purpose of approaching us?"


    The man suddenly smiled, looked down at his booth, and said quietly: "Didn''t you see that, I''m just a fortune teller. I''m just asking. If Madam doesn''t want to help, I can understand."

 Chapter 1857: Got beaten up last night?

    Chapter 1857 Was beatenst night?


    Shang Sizhan said suddenly: "Out of this street, turn right and go straight for 200 meters, then turn right and you will see a manor, go there and pick it up."


    The man chuckled: "Okay, thank you."


    Shang Sizhan said again: "My identity."


    The man understood what he meant, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, no one will know the identity of you and your wife from me."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything more.


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s go."


    Several people continued to move forward.


    Shang Sizhan took out his mobile phone and called Li Feng.


    "Someone will go to the manor to borrow money and lend it to him."


    Li Feng was stunned for a moment, then said: "Yes."


    After hesitating for a while, Lei Ming asked, "Master Zhan, do you really believe that man can tell from his face? Do you want to check his identity?"


    "No need." Shang Sizhan said: "No matter how he found out, just because he knows this, he is more capable than many people."


    There are so many people in the Ninth Store who want to know his identity, but very few people know his identity.


    Since this person knows so much, it must not be simple.


    The news about him is expensive, and he didn''t take the news to those families to exchange money, which proves that he has his own principles of doing things.


    As for what he said, there may be disasters, even if it is a one-ten-thousandth possibility, he must be on guard.


    Fang Zui murmured: "This man does have some ability. The Qingyan family is so powerful that they can''t get any news from Master Zhan, but this man has such a thorough understanding of our identities. It''s really not easy."


    Lei Ming: "What if he has some purpose?"


    Fang Zui: "Are you looking down on Master Zhan or the owner?"


    Lei Ming: "What nonsense are you talking about, when did I look down on Master Zhan and the owner?"


    Fang Zui patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, if he really has some purpose, he won''t expose himself to us now. He has already taken this news and exchanged money with those families in the Ninth Store. How much do you want?"


    Lei Ming nced at his mouth, but said nothing.


    After a while, he found an excuse to slip away, intending to quietly follow the fortune-teller.


    He wants to see what the **** is going on with that guy.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly asked, "Do you know the identity of that fortune teller?"


    Shang Sizhan shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    "Aren''t there any rumors?"


    "You know, I don''t like hearing gossip."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s true."


    The next day.


    Lei Ming came out with two dark circles under his eyes.


    Fang Zui: "...you were beatenst night?"


    Qian Mei: "Who beat you like this?"


    Lei Ming''s head was full of ck lines, and he said angrily, "What kind of eyes are you two! Is this an injury? These are dark circles under your eyes from not sleeping."


    Qian Mei: "Then this is a bit too serious, right? I usually don''t sleep all night, and it won''t be like this?"


    Lei Ming: "Not only did I not sleep, but I also fought all night, sleepy and tired, that''s it."


    Han Jin came over, frowned and asked, "Who are you fighting with?"


    Thunder''s tone revealed a bit of gnashing of teeth: "I met a chatan in the pedestrian streetst night!"


    I didn''t expect that guy to be so skilled. They fought all night, and he looked like this, but the man looked very rxed.


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "A chatan tortured you like this?"


    Lei Ming suddenly sighed softly: "You guessed it right, that man is indeed not simple, and he hides his secrets."


    Han Jin looked at him and said, "So you haven''te back all night, and you''ve been fighting with others? Come back like this!"

 Chapter 1858: Lord Zhans Industry

    Chapter 1858 Master Zhan''s Industry


    "Uh" Lei Ming scratched his head: "It''s not the whole night, I''ll be back after six o''clock in the morning."


    Qian Mei: "It''s eight o''clock, and you''ve only slept for more than an hour?"


    Thunder: "."


    He didn''t sleep at all, he was so angry that he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Shi Qian came down from upstairs, saw several people standing together, and immediately asked, "What are you talking about?"


    They all looked at Shi Qian one after another: "Shopkeeper."


    Looking at Lei Ming''s dark circles, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and then asked, "What''s wrong with you? You were beaten?"


    "Pfft, haha."


    Fang Zui couldn''t helpughing.


    Lei Ming exined the reason again with embarrassment.


    Shi Qian knew that he was following that man when he slipped away yesterday, but he didn''t expect to end up in this state.


    She said: "So he is also very skilled, above you?"


    Although Lei Ming didn''t want to admit it, but the fact is true, he nodded and said, "Well, that''s it."


    "Did you find anything else?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Thunder: ".No."


    Shi Qian: "Let''s go eat."


    In the restaurant.


    Everyone sat down one after another.


    Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Where is Lord Zhan? Why didn''t youe down?"


    Li Feng said: "Master Zhan and Yuwen went out early in the morning."


    "Is it because of the man yesterday? Are you going to investigate him?" Lei Ming asked.


    Li Feng: "No."


    Lei Ming: "Master Zhan really doesn''t intend to investigate?"


    Li Feng: "It seems that there is no such n."


    Fang Zui looked sideways at Fang Zui, and chuckled lightly, "What? Have you had **** all night? Do you still want to see that person?"


    Lei Ming red at him: "Fuck you! I just want to know who he is." After a pause, he said again: "Eh? Wuchen and Bailiyi aren''t there either?"


    Han Jin nced at him: "Eat your meal, stop talking nonsense."


    After breakfast.


    Li Feng asked Shi Qian: "Madam, what time do we leave?"


    Shi nced at the time on the clock on the wall, and said, "Don''t worry, let''s leave at ten o''clock, it''s too early, and there are no people."


    "OK."


    Back upstairs, Shi Qian went directly to the study, turned on theputer to process the mail.


    It was ten o''clock soon, he turned off theputer and prepared to go downstairs.


    At this time, Bailiyi suddenly knocked on the door outside: "Madam, it''s me, Bailiyi."


    Shi Qian stood up, walked over to open the door and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to Jewelry City soon?"


    "Um."


    "I''ll go with you too."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "You are apanying Wu Chen."


    "No." Bailiyi said: "Wuchen should not go."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Liyi: "He hasn''t woken up yet."


    Shi Qian: ".You don''t have to go either!"


    Jewelry City.


    Shiqian and a few people walked into the elevator and went upstairs.


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, there are currently five shops in this jewelry city that are being transferred, and two of them have a good location, but the business is not very good."


    "The location is good, why is the business not good?" Shi Qian asked.


    "We probably need to ask about the specific reasons."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded.


    At this time, the elevator reached the second floor, the elevator door opened, and several people walked out of the elevator.


    Lei Ming looked up and down, and then said: "This whole building is made of emerald jewels, right?"


    Han Jin responded to him: "Yes, this is thergest emerald jewelry city in the city that never sleeps, and the traffic flow is also the best."


    Li Feng said: "Moreover, the sales of jadeite and other jewelry in this jewelry city ranks first in the world."


    "No. 1 in the world!" Qian Mei eximed in astonishment, "So amazing!"


    Li Feng nodded: "Yes."


    Lei Ming: "How do you know?"


    Li Feng: "This building belongs to Lord Zhan, don''t you know?"


    Several people:"."


    have no idea! !

 Chapter 1859: I want to blow her head off

    Chapter 1859 I want to blow her head off


    Qian Mei turned her head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Shopkeeper, don''t you know?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t know, he has so many properties, how can I remember them?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming murmured: "From then on, thendlord of our shop will be Lord Zhan, and the huge rent will be handed over to Lord Zhan."


    Fang Zui: "It''s also very good, the fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields."


    Shi Qian suddenly understood what Shang Sizhan meant when she asked her which jewelry city she went to todayst night, no wonder Li Feng followed her.


    Out of the corridor, there is arge shop with a very good location.


    Han Jin said: "The owner, this shop is currently being sold."


    "Go over and have a look." Saying that, Shi Qian walked over.


    As soon as they stepped into the store, a cynical voice came to their ears.


    The woman folded her arms, with a high-spirited look, staring at Feng Qingyan and Bai Xiaoxiao opposite.


    "Feng Qingyan! You still have the face toe back after you made the Feng family suffer so badly! Don''t think that the owner of the Beiming Society will let you go if he doesn''t pursue this matter!"


    Feng Qingyan sneered: "Forgive me, I really don''t need it!"


    The woman snorted coldly, and mocked: "Then what are you doing back here? Why don''t you continue to be your stray dog? Is it because you can''t hang out anymore?"


    Feng Qingyan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said coldly: "Go away! I don''t have time to talk to you."


    The woman''splexion suddenly darkened, and she said coldly: "What are you! I haven''t had time to waste with you yet! I just suspect that the purpose of you two poor ghostsing to this store is to steal something? "


    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn''t take it anymore, she turned her head and asked Feng Qingyan: "Can I blow her dog''s head off?"


    Feng Qingyan: "Forget it, your hands are dirty."


    The woman''s face was livid, she turned her head to look at the manager, and said, "If you haven''t arrested these two poor bastards, they are here to steal!


    This woman was kicked out of the family by the Feng family a long time ago, and the other one is also a lost dog now. Don''t me me for not reminding you, let them go, and the things you lost will not be found. "


    After thinking for a moment, the manager walked up to Feng Qingyan and Bai Xiaoxiao: "You twodies, please follow me to the security room."


    "What did you say?" Bai Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    The manager looked businesslike: "Please cooperate with our search."


    The woman stood aside, smiled triumphantly, and said, "Why don''t you go? Are you guilty?"


    "Clear face."


    Shi lightly raised his steps and walked towards the two of them.


    "Qianqian!" Feng Qingyan said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I came here for a walk, what happened?" Shi Qian asked.


    Feng Qingyan said angrily: "It''s nothing, just met a broom star."


    "Feng Qingyan, who do you think is a bastard!" The woman roared.


    Feng Qingyan''s beautiful eyes were slightly cold, she stepped up to the woman, and said coldly: "Do you want me to deal with you in front of so many people!"


    Knowing that Feng Qingyan is good at skills, the woman backed away subconsciously: "What do you want to do? Don''t think that I''m afraid of you if you have some friends here. If you dare to touch me, the Patriarch will not let you go!"


    Hearing this, Qian Mei frowned: "Damn, I want to blow her head off!"


    Feng Qingyan suddenly snatched the bag from the woman''s hand, and handed it to the manager standing aside: "Look for yourself!"


    The woman panicked immediately: "Feng Qingyan, what are you doing, you dare to steal my things!"


    Feng Qingyan said coldly: "Why panic, isn''t it because things are in your bag."


    "You, you nonsense!"


    After hesitating for a while, the manager took the bag, opened it to check, and found their lost jade ne in the bag.

 Chapter 1860: I suspect there is a baby

    Chapter 1860 Suspected of having a baby


    The manager took out the ne, looked at the woman and asked coldly, "Miss, what''s going on?"


    The woman''s face turned red and then blue, and then said: "It''s obvious that the two of them framed me! Can''t you see it!"


    At this moment, a clerk ran over and whispered something in the manager''s ear, the manager''s expression changed slightly, he watched several people think for a while and said: "Forget it, thisdy probably didn''t do it on purpose, miss, your bag is here for you. "


    Hearing this, the woman was stunned for a moment, then smiled again, and stretched out her hand to **** her bag back.


    The manager said again: "Miss, if there is any conflict, please go home and resolve it. After all, we still have business in the store."


    After finishing speaking, the manager looked at Shi Qian and the others, and asked, "Uh, do you want to see jewelry?"


    Shi Qian said: "I''m looking for your boss."


    "Looking for our boss?" The manager wondered, "Are you?"


    "Is your store going to be sold?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yes, do you intend to sell this store?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll go to our boss." After speaking, the manager turned and left.


    Feng Qingyan red at the woman: "Are you still leaving? Are you really going to force me to take action?"


    The woman snorted coldly, turned around and walked out.


    Feng Qingyan took a deep breath, and looked at Shi Qian again: "Qian Qian, let you see a joke."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "What kind of joke is this?"


    The woman stood at the door, looking at the two of them coldly.


    "If you want to sell this store, it''s a dream!"


    Feng Qingyan''s friend is her enemy, don''t think about it!


    The woman smiled and walked towards the administration department on her high heels.


    Shiqian had a good conversation with the boss. Both parties have a transaction intention, but they haven''t finalized it on the same day, and they need to go back and consider some details.


    Out of Jewelry City, get in the car.


    Shi Qian''s phone suddenly rang, it was Bai Liyue calling.


    Paused for a few seconds, she swiped the screen to answer: "Hello."


    "Qianqian, where are you?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "I''m near the ancient street."


    "Then you wille back to the old houseter, okay? I bought a lot of your favorite dishes, can I make them for you?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Okay, I''ll go there now."


    Bai Liyue smiled happily: "Then I''ll wait for you. By the way, is Si Zhan busy? Will hee too?"


    "He''s busy, so he shouldn''t have time toe."


    "Oh, that''s it, let''s wait until next time."


    "Um."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked out the window withplicated eyes.


    Bai Liyue has no idea that her taste has already changed since she got anorexia.


    The dishes she used to like are now boring to her.


    After a while, she said: "You all go back. Li Feng, take me to the old house of the Bai family."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Bai family.


    The old man was very happy when he heard the news that Shi Qian wasing.


    "Did both Qianqian and Si Zhane over?"


    "Si Zhan is busy, so Qianqian came here alone." Bai Liyue replied.


    "Oh." Old Master Bai said again: "Where''s Shi Jingnian? Will youe overter?"


    "He went out early in the morning, and probably won''t have time toe at noon."


    Old Master Bai snorted softly: "Is it because the yard of my Bai family is not big enough? They all have to live outside."


    Olddy Bai said: "Of course the children should have their own space, if not, they have to face you old man every day!"


    "I didn''t say I can''t have my own space,e back and have a meal at the head office." After a pause, old man Bai said again: "Liyue, tell me the truth, does Qianqian have a baby?"

 Chapter 1861: its finally going to war

    Chapter 1861 The war is finally about to start


    "No." Bai Liyue replied.


    She didn''t tell the truth. In fact, Shi Jingnian had already told her about Shi Qian''s pregnancy, but Shi Qian didn''t want to tell it right now, so she had no choice but to keep it secret.


    "Yes." Old Master Bai murmured, "Supposedly that kid Si Zhan wouldn''t lie to me. But why doesn''t Qianqian like practicing martial arts recently?"


    Old Madam Bai said: "I don''t think Qianqian doesn''t like practicing martial arts, but she prefers Si Zhan to teach her."


    Old Master Bai: ".Why are you always fighting against me today?"


    Olddy: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Bai Liyue chuckled softly: "Mom and Dad, you talk, I''ll go outside to see if Qianqian ising soon?"


    The olddy smiled kindly: "Well, let''s go."


    A private club.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue finished their business and went to the table to eat.


    "By the way, you have been here for a few days, the old man still doesn''t know about Qian Qian''s pregnancy?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "If you really like children, you can hurry up and have another one."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "What I want is a daughter-inw."


    "Then you don''t have to think about it."


    "You said if the old man knew you lied to him, would he want to beat you?"


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of his wine and said lightly: "He should be happy before it''s toote."


    Bei Mingyue shook the wine ss in his hand, and suddenly asked: "What exactly do you want to do with such a big move recently? Could it be that there is a certain family that needs to be shocked recently?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s not a certain family, it''s some families that are about to move."


    "what happened?"


    "It''s the Qingyan family." Shang Sizhan put down his ss, "They''re doing some tricks in secret."


    Bei Mingyue frowned slightly: "So this gust of wind was instigated by the Qingyan family?"


    "Exactly."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Not ready yet."


    Bei Mingyue was slightly stunned, a little surprised: "Think about it? Could it be that they have something else that makes you afraid?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that this matter is not that simple."


    Bei Mingyue took a sip of wine, and said quietly: "It seems that the two of us have been away from the Ninth Store for too long. These guys think that monkeys can be called kings."


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "You are very low-key when youe back this time."


    Bei Mingyue: "I''m not influenced by you, I always like to be mysterious."


    Shang Sizhan: "Then don''t be mysterious this time."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "Yes." After speaking, he picked up his phone and sent a voice message to Rongye.


    ¡¾Release the news, I have returned to the Ninth Store, in the city that never sleeps. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan picked up the phone at the same time, and said to the phone: [Spread out the news that I am in the city that never sleeps. ¡¿


    Bei Mingyue took a sip of his wine, smiled lightly and said, "Do you think there are more people looking for me to deal with you, or more people looking for you to deal with me?"


    It is rumored that the head of Jiudian is at odds with the owner of Beiluodian, and there will be a war between the two sooner orter.


    Now that the news that both of them are in the Ninth Store has spread, those people who are about to make a move may not be able to sit still.


    It must be that I can''t wait to see the two snipe and m fight, they are so good at fishing.


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "I won''t argue with you about this. Naturally, I want to deal with me more in the Ninth Store."


    Although everyone is afraid of him as the head of the Nine Stores, they want to take his ce even more.


    The news that the head of the Nine Stores and the owner of the Beiluo Store gathered in the city that never sleeps quickly spread among the major families.


    At the same time apanied by various rumors.


    ''The two of them are extremely disgusted with each other, and finally they are going to fight. ''


    ¡®The head of the Nine Stores will soon be forced to reveal his identity by the owner of the Beiluo Store. ''


    Simrly, everyone is also waiting to see the true identity of this mysterious head of Nine Stores.

 Chapter 1862: When I saw Si Zhan, my soul flew away

    Chapter 1862 When I saw Si Zhan, my soul flew away


    In just one afternoon, the head of the Nine Stores became the weak side in the rumors.


    The two rumored bigwigs are drinking tea leisurely in the club at this time.


    After a meeting, Yuwen Chengyuan walked in, nodded and said: "Master Zhan, the Qingyan family really can''t sit still, most of the rumors that are not good for us are spread by them."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and ordered: "Keep watching, and pay attention to their movements immediately."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan turned and walked out.


    Bei Mingyue said quietly: "Kill the chicken to warn the monkey, it seems that the Qingyan family is really going to make this chicken."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea.


    The Qingyan family has be more and more rampant recently, and there are all kinds of news about him secretly.


    Shang Sizhan knew very well that they were not simply trying to curry favor with him. The Qingyan family''s ambitions were already obvious. They not only wanted to rece the Bai family''s position in the Ninth Store, they even wanted to rece him as the head of the Ninth Store.


    If he doesn''t make a move as soon as possible, he may suffer endless troubles.


    Qingyan family.


    Study room.


    "How is it? Is the news true? The head of the Nine Stores and the owner of the Beiluo Store have gathered in the city that never sleeps?" Yin Xing asked his subordinates.


    The man nodded: "The subordinates have verified it many times, and it is true. The head of the Nine Stores and the owner of the Beiluo Store are indeed in the city that never sleeps. It is rumored that the two are about to go to war."


    Yin Xing smiled suddenly: "These two have been at odds for many years, and it''s really hard to wait until now."


    "The head of the family has already started to act. Young master, you should have made ns earlier."


    "What''s the situation with the Patriarch?" Yin Xing asked.


    "The head of the family wants to rece the Bai family, so naturally he can''t go to the head of the Nine Stores. The head of the Nine Stores is biased towards the Bai family. The head of the family is already trying every means to contact the owner of the Beiluo Store."


    Yin Xing''s eyes were dark, and he said after a while: "Understood, you go down first, and pay attention to the movements of all parties at all times."


    Putting down the teacup, Shang Sizhan said, "Let''s go?"


    Bei Mingyue has called several times, but the other party has not answered. He couldn''t help frowning, what is this woman Feng Qingyan doing, not answering his phone!


    He simply stopped calling, put away his phone and stood up: "Let''s go."


    The two walked out of the club together and got into their respective cars.


    Back in the car, Shang Sizhan called Shi Qian.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a girl''s voice came: "Hello, Si Zhan."


    "Have you gone back?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "not yet."


    "Still outside?"


    "No. I''m in Bai''s old house."


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan said: "Understood, wait for me obediently, I will go there now."


    "Are you done?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Well, on the way."


    "What''s going on, you and Bei Mingyue are going to war?"


    This rumor has already reached Shi Qian''s ears.


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s just a rumor, don''t pay attention to it."


    Shi Qian said: "I know it''s just a rumor, I mean, did you two do it on purpose?"


    Shang Sizhanughed softly, and said softly: "Don''t worry so much, and take care of your baby with peace of mind."


    Time shallow: "."


    After one hour.


    The ck car was parked in the yard of the old house of the Bai family, and immediately after, Shang Sizhan got out of the car.


    Old Master Bai is ying chess with Shi Qian in the gazebo.


    Hearing the movement, Shi Qian immediately became less calm andposed, turned her head to look at the handsome and tall figure, the corners of her lips could not be restrained from rising.


    Old man Bai has ck lines all over his head: "Qianqian, it''s your turn!"


    When the kid saw that boy Shang Sizhan, his soul flew away.


    "oh."


    Shi shallowly responded, but was obviously not so focused, and the moves seemed a little casual


    Old Master Bai looked helpless: "Forget it, I won''t leave."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while: "What''s wrong? Aren''t you going to finish this game?"


    Old man Bai: "In addition to that kid, you also have chess in your eyes?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1863: really good match

    Chapter 1863 is really a good match


    The corner of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled up, and he walked over and said, "Let''s finish this game."


    Old Master Bai snorted lightly, with an unhappy look on his face: "No more."


    Looking down at the chessboard, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Then I''ll y with Qianqian."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a pause for a few seconds, the old man stood up suddenly: "Okay, you two get off."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Shang Sizhan immediately sat down opposite Shi Qian, and at a nce, he could see that she was unwilling to take the chess piece she wanted.


    "No wonder the old man is unhappy, this kid is really perfunctory."


    Shiqian: ".It''s not all your fault!"


    disturb her mind.


    Shang Sizhan picked up the ck stones and dropped them, and Shi Qian picked up the white stones and dropped them, and the two started ying so seriously.


    Old man Bai standing under the eaves: "...they really continued ying."


    Looking at the two, Bai Liyue raised the corners of her lips and smiled slightly: "The two of them really match well."


    Old Master Bai turned his head to look at her and asked, "Where is Shi Jingnian?"


    "Dad, he''ll be back soon."


    "Yeah." Old Master Bai didn''t say anything more, a smile stretched between his brows and eyes.


    Being able to enjoy this family happiness, God treats him well.


    Bei Mingyue walked into the living room, and immediately asked the servant: "Where is Madam? Are you back?"


    "Master, Madam has returned."


    "Where is she?"


    "Thedy is cooking dinner in the kitchen."


    "She cooks dinner!"


    "Yes."


    Bei Mingyue walked towards the kitchen with long legs.


    In the restaurant, Baby sat obediently at the dining table by himself. Seeing that Bei Mingyue had returned, he immediately called out, "Dad, you are back."


    "Hmm." Bei Mingyue walked over and patted his head, asking, "Why are you here?"


    "Mom said she was going to cook us dinner and let me wait for Dad here."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "Wait here obediently."


    "Yes." The baby nodded obediently.


    Bei Mingyue walked towards the kitchen.


    The slender figure of the girl stood in front of the kitchen counter, flipping through the recipes while following them in a decent manner.


    Bei Mingyue walked over: "Why do you suddenly think of cooking yourself?"


    Feng Qingyan looked back at him: "Why did youe back so early?"


    "What? You think I came back early!"


    "No." Feng Qingyan chuckled: "I''m not ready yet. I wanted to show you the results when youe back."


    "Do it together, and see the results togetherter."


    Feng Qingyan: "Forget it."


    Bei Mingyue: "What? I didn''t do well before?"


    "No, I just want to do it myself."


    "Then I''ll be here with you." After a pause, Bei Mingyue said again: "Where''s your cell phone, why didn''t you answer the call?"


    "The phone is with the baby. I told him that there was a phone call to tell me."


    Bei Mingyueughed suddenly: "This kid did it on purpose. If he knows he won''t answer the phone, I wille back quickly."


    Feng Qingyan proudly said: "My son is smart."


    Bei Mingyue: "Well, like his father."


    Feng Qingyan chuckled and moved a little: "Okay, let me go first, I''m going to continue cooking, the baby is still waiting."

 Chapter 1864: lightning protection

    Chapter 1864 Lightning Protection


    Bei Mingyue and the two prepare dinner together.


    After working for an hour, the rich dishes were served on the table, and the family of three ate breakfast warmly.


    At this time, Feng Qingyan''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Mom, I have a phone." Saying that, the baby handed the phone to Feng Qingyan.


    Feng Qingyan took the phone and answered immediately: "Hello, who is it?"


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s voice asked coldly from the receiver: "Have you returned to the city that never sleeps?"


    Hearing the sound, the smile on Feng Qingyan''s brows and eyes disappeared immediately, and her tone was indifferent: "That''s right."


    "You still have the face toe back!" The woman''s voice was full of anger: "As soon as youe back, you will cause trouble. If you don''t cause trouble, don''t you feel ufortable? What did I do in my previous life to give birth to such an unfilial daughter like you!"


    Feng Qingyan squeezed the phone tightly, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The woman said again: "The Feng family has removed your name, you don''t want toe back, you are not allowed to step further in the gate of the Feng family."


    Feng Qingyan said coldly: "Don''t worry, I don''t n to go back at all."


    "That''s good, remember what you said!" After finishing speaking, the woman ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Feng Qingyan lost her appetite.


    Bei Mingyue''s face darkened suddenly, and he called out in a cold voice, "Rongye!"


    Feng Qingyan knew what he was going to do, and immediately said: "No, Bei Mingyue, don''t."


    Bei Mingyue frowned and said, "You still want to protect them?"


    "No." Feng Qingyan exined: "I''m not protecting them, I don''t want them to know that I''m with you, and I don''t want them to use your name to pretend to be powerful. I know them too well, selfish, ruthless, and vain.


    If they know that we are together, they will definitely publicize it, and thene to me to show that we are in love with each other. I really don¡¯t want to see their faces, and I don¡¯t want them to disturb us. So, don''t let Rong Yee forward, and don''t let the Feng family know that we are together. "


    Rong Ye, who had already walked over, lowered his head and did not answer.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue ordered in a deep voice: "No need, go out."


    "Yes." Rong Ye turned and walked out.


    At this time, Murong Jing came in from the yard.


    Rongye looked at her in surprise, and asked, "Why did youe to the Ninth Store?"


    Murong Jing said: "I came here when I asked the owner for something. What about others? Are you back?"


    "I''m back, I''m eating in the restaurant, but I advise you to avoid going there." Rong Ye kindly reminded.


    "Why?" Murong Jing was puzzled.


    "The owner will be in a bad mood, so you''d better avoid lightning."


    Murong Jing nced in the direction of the restaurant, and murmured: "Forget it, let''s talk about itter, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Hmm. Go ahead."


    Back to the room, Murong Jing immediately sent a message to Yuwen Chengyuan.


    ¡¾I have arrived in the city that never sleeps. ¡¿


    at the same time.


    The old house of the Bai family.


    Seeing the news, Yuwen Chengyuan immediately turned and walked out of the living room.


    Walking into the yard, he immediately called Murong Jing.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Murong Jing''s voice came: "Hello."


    "Where are you?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "I''m in Lanyuan, how about you?"


    "The Bai family."


    "Did you go with Lord Zhan Qianqian?"

 Chapter 1865: Grandpas imagination

    Chapter 1865 The old man''s imagination


    "Yes." After a pause, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "I''ll find youter."


    Murong Jing said: "Okay. I have to report to the owner first. By the way, tell me before youe."


    "good."


    At this moment, a ck car slowly parked in the yard, and right after that, Shi Jingnian got out of the car.


    Hung up the phone, Yuwen Chengyuan looked at him, nodded slightly: "Mr. Shi."


    "En." Shi Jingnian responded, and then asked again: "Are both Si Zhan and Qianqian here?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "Everyone is here. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Oh, good." Shi Jingnian strode into the vi, and Yuwen Chengyuan walked in together.


    Seeing himing in, Bai Liyue immediately asked: "Why did youe back sote?"


    Shi Jingnian said softly, "Sorry, I''ve been dyed."


    "Is it still about the group?"


    "Um."


    "Why don''t you go back to Yincheng first?"


    Shi Jingyounughed: "No, Yi Xuanming has already gone back, so there won''t be any problems."


    "Really?" Bai Liyue didn''t quite believe it.


    "Of course, I will still lie to you."


    Bai Liyue: "You will!"


    Shi Jingnian smiled and said, "No, I swear."


    ¡°.¡±


    Being like this in front of other people, Bai Liyue was a little embarrassed, and then said: "Go and wash your hands, dinner is about to be served."


    "Okay." After finishing speaking, Shi Jingnian finally looked at the two sitting next to him on the sofa: "Qianqian, Si Zhan, wait a minute, I''ll be right there."


    The two of them said "hmm" at the same time.


    More than ten minutester.


    Everyone sat down in the restaurant.


    Old Master Bai suddenly asked: "Jingnian, is there any troublesome matter with the group?"


    "Dad, no." Shi Jingnian replied.


    "If you have something difficult, go back and deal with it, don''t dy."


    Shi Jing smiled young: "Really not, it''s just some trivial things."


    "By the way, are you still in contact with the boss of the R3 hacker club?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "Hmm." Shi Jingnian said, "I didn''t expect that the R3 hackermunity would have such an enthusiastic side. In fact, I didn''t intend to let them investigate thetter matter, but they also helped me to investigate it. It was their boss who did the investigation himself. of."


    "R3 Hacker Society, what is that?" Old Man Bai asked.


    Shi Jingnian said: "It''s a hacker society. The members of the organization are all top hackers in the world, and this organization is the number one organization in the world."


    "Sounds pretty powerful." Mrs. Bai said.


    Shi Jingnian said: "Yes, very powerful."


    Bai Liyue murmured: "I''ve heard about this boss of the R3 hackermunity. He is a very mysterious hacker, codenamed Ghost Mo. His people, just like his codename, are elusive.


    No matter how shocking things he did, no one could catch his whereabouts. I also looked for him when I was in Jindu City. "


    "What do you want him for?" Shi Jingnian suddenly asked.


    Bai Liyue said: "At that time, I wanted to cooperate with him to solve a difficult problem. However, he refused."


    "Huh?" Old Man Bai frowned: "That guy rejected you, but he was so enthusiastic about Jing Nian? What does that mean?"


    Bai Liyue said: "Perhaps it''s because he''s in a good mood recently. People in the R3 hacker club always act ording to their mood."


    Shi Jingnian: "So I''m lucky?"


    Bai Liyue chuckled: "Probably."


    Old Master Bai suddenly said: "That guy can''t be a woman, can he?"


    "cough cough cough"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly choked while drinking water, and suddenly coughed.


    The old man''s imagination is really beyond words.

 Chapter 1866: something unusual indeed

    Chapter 1866 is indeed somewhat unusual


    Shang Sizhan then patted the **** the back lightly: "Slow down."


    Old man Bai looked at the girl: "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly choke?"


    Madam Bai nced at him: "Who told you to talk nonsense. Qianqian, are you okay?"


    The old man coughed lightly: "I''m just guessing, and this matter does sound a little unusual."


    Coughed a few more times before Shi Qian stopped: "It''s okay, I drank a little too fast just now."


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Drink slowly."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    Bai Liyue''s eyes gradually became strange, as if she had thought of something.


    Noticing that her expression was wrong, Shi Jingnian immediately asked: "What''s the matter? You...wouldn''t be so suspicious, would you?"


    "No." Bai Liyue said: "I know the ghost is a woman, but it suddenly urred to me that his attitude of rejecting me at that time seemed to be somewhat hostile."


    "Hostile?" Shi Jingnian said, "Are you sure?"


    "No, it''s not hostile, it''s just a bad attitude."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways, but his eyes were shallow and meaningful.


    Before Gui Mo rejected Bai Liyue with a bad attitude, there was only one possibility, and that was because of Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian picked up a dish with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Noticing Shang Sizhan''s gaze, she nced back at him and said nothing, then continued to eat.


    It is normal for Gui Mo to maintain her. He is the leader of the R3 hackermunity, and he will maintain every member.


    A hint of doubt shed in Shi Jingnian''s eyes, and he murmured: "Actually, I am also a little confused. I always feel that the R3 hackermunity has helped me too much, and it is not at all like the arrogant hackermunity in the rumors."


    "Is there some conspiracy? Will they be bought by your opponent?" Mrs. Bai asked worriedly.


    Bai Liyue answered affirmatively: "No. The R3 hackermunity is the top and most mysterious hackermunity, and they will not be bought by any force."


    After a pause, she looked at Shi Jingnian and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, we are both hackers, maybe there was some kind of intersection in the past, but I didn''t know about it."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Jingnian said: "I see."


    Shi Qian never participated in this topic, she didn''t want Shi Jingnian to know that she was a member of the R3 hacker club, and she didn''t want him to know that it was because of her that Gui Mo was so enthusiastic.


    Next, everyone stopped talking about this topic.


    The old man and the olddy chatted about daily life.


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian returned to the manor, and as soon as they entered the door, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    The mobile phone is in Shang Sizhan, and she immediately asked, "Whose phone is it?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the screen with a meaningful expression.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shi Qian immediately leaned over: "Who is it?"


    It turned out to be the ghost they were talking about just now.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and then handed her the phone.


    Shi Qian took the phone and answered the phone: "Hello, ghost."


    "Qianqian, what''s your father''s situation? Are you nning to tell him your identity as a member of the R3 hacker club?"


    "No such n, what''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    "He still has some cases to deal with, but he just said to me that he doesn''t need us anymore. Did something happen? Or did you say something?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t expect that Shi Jingnian would terminate the cooperation directly.


    "I didn''t say anything, but I suddenly talked about you today. My mother said that you once rejected her, and your attitude was not very good, probably because of this."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1867: simply unhappy

    Chapter 1867 Simply unhappy


    Gui Mo coughed lightly: "Uh, there is such a thing. At that time, you didn''t recognize each other, and you were still angry, so my attitude was a little bit worse."


    Shi smiled and said: "I know, you don''t need to exin."


    "Then what about the NY Group should be dealt with?" Gui Mo asked.


    "Is the rest troublesome?"


    "It''s okay, not particrly troublesome."


    Shi Qian said: "Then let them handle it themselves."


    "Okay. I''ll leave it alone, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    "Yeah. Thanks."


    Someone''splexion is already very bad.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go into the house."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, took her mobile phone away, and the two continued to walk forward.


    In the living room.


    Everyone was sitting and chatting together, when they saw the twoing in, they all stood up to say hello.


    Shang Sizhan nced at everyone coldly, and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Everyone: "."


    Master Zhan seems to be in a bad mood.


    Everyone looked at Shi Qian again.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, and walked upstairs.


    On the stairs, Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped and waited for Shi Qian to reach him before continuing to walk in sync with her.


    Lei Ming whispered: "Did they quarrel?"


    Bai Liyi: "No. It should be that Lord Zhan is simply jealous."


    Qian Mei: "But didn''t they go to the old house of the Bai family, what vinegar can they eat?"


    Bailiyi said meaningfully: "This is not good."


    Lei Ming: "Does the Bai family''s old house also have some nice pets?"


    A momentter, Yuwen Chengyuan walked in, holding a stack of documents in his hand, and went directly to Li Feng: "This is the document signed today. If Master Zhan wants itter, you can give it to him."


    "Okay." Li Feng took the document and asked casually, "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yeah. I''m going out for a while."


    "Where are you going sote?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t answer, just said: "I probably have toe backter." After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Li Feng: "."


    Upstairs room.


    Shi Qian was pressed against the wall by Shang Sizhan.


    "Si Zhan, you... are you jealous? Even if you are an ordinary member of the R3 hackermunity, Gui Mo will maintain it. Don''t think too much, okay?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I didn''t think much about it."


    "Then what are you?"


    "Just in unhappy."


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking down at the girl''s dazed face, Shang Sizhan said, "Go to bed early."


    Time shallow: "."


    The next day, in the morning.


    Shi Qian was nning to go to the jewelry city to chat with the boss before signing an agreement.


    Before departure, Han Jin suddenly received a call from her boss, saying that she was unable to receive them today because of something, and she was not sure when she would be free.


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, this person seems to be deliberately letting us go."


    Shi Qian nodded, she could feel it.


    Otherwise, the other party will not have no exnation, nor will they not make an appointment for the next meeting. This is obviously because they don''t want to transfer the store to them.


    After thinking for a while, she said: "You can contact the other two stores to see when their bosses are avable."


    "Okay." Han Jin nodded, and then contacted the other two shop owners.

 Chapter 1868: Money can turn ghosts around

    Chapter 1868 Money can turn ghosts


    After two phone calls, Han Jin was rejected.


    "What''s wrong? They don''t have time?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin replied: One of them said that he had no time, and the other said that he had already signed an agreement with others. "


    Lei Ming frowned slightly: "Why do I feel that these people are targeting us?"


    Fang Zui: "This is obviously someone targeting us. Shopkeeper, we have to investigate what is going on and see who is behind the scenes."


    Shi Qian said: "You and Qian Mei go to find out what''s going on?"


    Fang Zui: "Okay."


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, I will go with them."


    Shi Qian looked at him, paused for a few seconds before saying: "Go, but don''t act impulsively."


    Lei Ming: "Of course I won''t, that''s Lord Zhan''s territory, how could I mess around."


    "Well, then you all go now." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian looked at Han Jin: "Let''s go to the study."


    "yes."


    Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming and Qian Mei: "Let''s go too."


    The three of them boarded the car and left, arriving at Jewelry City half an hourter.


    After going upstairs, the three of them saw the owner of the jewelry store patrolling the store.


    Lei Ming said: "This guy is clearly in the shop, yet he dares to lie to us!"


    Fang Zuiughed inexplicably: "Go, go over and say hello."


    The man walked around the store beforeing out, and then he saw Fang Zui and the other three.


    Three people blocked his way, Qian Mei said: "Boss Song, didn''t you say you have something to do and you are not in the store?"


    The man smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I do have something to do, and I''m leaving now."


    Since the three of them are here, they will not let him go unless they ask clearly.


    Lei Ming stepped forward to block the man''s way: "Boss Song, we know you don''t want to transfer the store to us, but you have to give us a reason?"


    The man suddenly sighed softly: "Well, since you guessed it, I won''t hide it from you. I really don''t intend to transfer the storefront to you."


    "The reason?" Fang Zui asked.


    The man said: "Actually, I''m also doing it for your own good. This is thergest jewelry city in the city that never sleeps. Not only is thepetition fierce, many bosses are from backgrounds. You are all foreign businessmen. Even if you buy the store here, the business will not be good. Easy to do."


    Fang Zui: "Whether the business is sessful or not is our business. Your jewelry store obviously wants to sell it as soon as possible. We talked well yesterday. Why did you suddenly change your mind? You were the only foreign businessmen yesterday."


    "We had a good talk, but we haven''t made a decision yet, haven''t we?"


    Qian Mei asked: "Did someone offer a higher price? Or did someone prevent you from transferring it to us?"


    The man frowned and sighed softly: "Don''t make things difficult for me, I have something to go first."


    Lei Ming wanted to say something more, but Fang Zui stopped him and moved out of the way: "Boss Song, go slowly."


    The man left quickly.


    Lei Ming said: "Why didn''t you ask him anything, why did you let him go!"


    Fang Zui said: "The shopkeeper won''t let us mess around. He obviously doesn''t want to say anything, but we can force him to ask! Forget it, check it yourself."


    "Then how do we check?"


    Fang Zui looked at the store manager in the jewelry store, smiled and said, "Money can turn ghosts."


    Lei Ming followed his line of sight: "Do you want to learn from his employees?"


    Fang Zui: "That''s right."


    Qian Mei: "We can''t go to the store and find someone directly?"


    Fang Zui: "Of course not. Let''s wait until noon. When hees out alone, we will talk to him alone."


    Lei Ming murmured: "That is now, if it was before, I would punch him down to see if he would say anything!"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1869: we are reasonable people

    Chapter 1869 We are reasonable people


    Qian Mei, Fang Zui and the others nced at him, turned around and walked towards the esctor.


    Lei Ming reacted and followed immediately: "Why are you two walking so fast!"


    Qian Mei: "You are too violent, we are all reasonable people."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Have you forgotten the immoral things you did before?"


    Qian Mei said confidently: "I''m a chivalrous man!"


    The three of them got off the esctor, Fang Zui said: "Let''s go to the coffee shop and have a meeting, it''s almost noon."


    Qian Mei: "Why don''t you go to that dessert shop?"


    Fang Zui: "There are also desserts in the coffee shop."


    Qian Mei: "Okay."


    The three ordered a cup of coffee each, and Qian Mei ordered two desserts by herself, and then sat down by the window.


    From here, you can just observe the esctor and the situation of the shops upstairs.


    Fang drunk a sip of coffee, suddenly remembered something, then looked at Lei Ming, and asked: "By the way, didn''t Lu Yang alsoe to the Ninth Store, and you haven''t contacted?"


    "He hasn''t been in Evernight City for the past few days, and will contact me when hees back."


    Qian Mei asked in surprise: "Are you still in touch with Lu Yang?"


    Lei Ming stirred the coffee: "Actually, we haven''t had much contact since he left country A, but I think we''ve alle to the Ninth Store, so we should tell him."


    Qian Mei took a bite of the dessert, snorted softly, "You just want to see him! Be careful the shopkeeper and the boss will beat you if they find out!"


    "Do you know who Lu Yang is with?" Fang Zui asked.


    Lei Ming: "I don''t know that!"


    Fang Zui reminded: "Be careful, his eyes are too bad, he might be with some messed up person again."


    Lei Ming said lightly: "Who he is with is his business, and it will not affect our rtionship."


    Fang Zui: "It''s not possible."


    Lei Ming frowned: "You can''t expect people to treat you well!"


    Fang Zui: "Of course I hope he is well and can meet the right person, but he forgets it, let''s not talk about it."


    Lei Ming hummed, but did not speak again.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly, and it happened to be Lu Yang.


    Lei Ming answered immediately: "Hello, Lao Lu."


    "Old Lei, where are you?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming frowned immediately: "I am such a young and handsome guy, you call me Lao Lei?!"


    "I''m just two years older than you, you call me Lao Lu?!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Used to call him the second child, but now it seems inappropriate, so Lei Ming chose not to care about it, and then asked: "Have you returned to the city that never sleeps?"


    Lu Yang: "Well, I just came back, where are you? Are you busy? I''ll go find you."


    "Uh" Lei Ming nced at Fang Zui and Qian Mei: "This will be inconvenient, I''m busy. Come on in the afternoon, I''ll find you in the afternoon."


    "That''s fine, I''ll contact you then."


    "good."


    After eating two desserts, Qian Mei suddenly sighed.


    Lei Ming wondered: "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Mei: "I feel like I''ve eaten too much recently, will I gain weight?"


    Lei Ming suddenlyughed and said, "You''re not pregnant, are you?"


    Qian Mei: "Get out! Miss Ben is single."


    It was noon soon, and a few people noticed the managering down the stairs, and immediately got up and followed.


    The manager walked into the restaurant alone, and sat down at a random ce.


    Immediately afterwards, there were three more people in front of him.


    The manager recognized them at a nce: "Is it you?"


    Fang Zui sat down opposite him, and smiled, "Manager Chen, hello."


    "What''s the matter with you three?" the man asked.


    "There is something I want to ask Manager Chen about."


    The manager said indifferently: "You want to ask the boss why he suddenly changed his mind?"


    "That''s right, is Manager Chen willing to tell us?"

 Chapter 1870: how can bear it

    Chapter 1870 How can I bear it


    After thinking for a while, the man said directly: "It''s the person in charge of Jewelry City, and he specifically exined that he is not allowed to transfer the storefront to you."


    Lei Ming: "The person in charge of Jewelry City! Why?"


    Qian Mei: "Is the person in charge of this jewelry city blind?"


    The man suddenly smiled: "Actually, I can''t me you. If you want to me, you can only me your bad luck. You appeared when the two Miss Feng were arguing, and you happened to be friends of Miss Feng who was not liked by the Feng family. .¡±


    Yesterday he didn''t pursue the matter of the ne, but he knew the identities of the two.


    Lei Ming: "Fuck! It''s because of that woman yesterday!"


    The man said again: "Although the Feng family is not considered a top-level family in the Ninth Store, it is still considered a big family. Its power should not be underestimated. You had better not provoke them, otherwise it may affect your development in the Ninth Store."


    Fang Zui said: "Why did the person in charge of Jewelry City listen to that woman from the Feng family?"


    "It should be rted, I don''t know the details."


    Qian Mei asked: "There should be more than one person in charge in Jewelry City, right? Can Manager Chen tell us who is in charge?"


    After thinking for a while, the man said: "Vice President Xu."


    Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "Thank you."


    The man smiled slightly: "No need. But I still want to advise you, don''t offend the forces of the Ninth Store."


    Looking at the man, Fang Zui suddenly asked: "Why are you willing to tell us this?"


    "You are prepared, how dare I not say it."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui was slightly taken aback.


    The man looked at his waist, which was a ck pistol.


    Although the Ninth Store allows guns to be brought, he is an ordinary person, and he is still a little scared when he sees such things.


    I don''t know who the other party is from, he doesn''t want to be threatened, so he simply said it directly, it''s not an important secret anyway.


    Fang Zui lowered his eyes and suddenly understood. He raised his eyes to look at the man, and exined with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, this is just for self-defense, and it is definitely not used to deal with you. We are reasonable people."


    As he spoke, he took out a check from his wallet and handed it over: "Manager Chen, thank you."


    The man nced at the check, and said immediately: "No need, I didn''t provide any important help. Even if you don''t ask me, you will find out sooner orter."


    "That will take a lot of effort." Fang Zui put down the check, then stood up: "Then we will leave first."


    The three walked out of the restaurant.


    Qian Mei''s face was full of displeasure: "So it''s that crazy woman from yesterday! I should have taught her a lesson yesterday!"


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    At this time, Feng Qingyao and Vice President Xu were walking over.


    "Vice President Xu, thank you very much."


    The man smiled: "Miss Feng is wee. I also don''t want some messy merchants to enter our jewelry city and tarnish the reputation of our jewelry city."


    "That''s right." As she said that, Feng Qingyao suddenly paused, looked at the three people in front of her and smiled triumphantly, and said in a mocking tone: "It is true that some cats and dogs cannot be allowed to settle in, who knows if they are selling fakes or not! "


    Yesterday they were said to be Feng Qingyan¡¯s friends, and today they were said to be cats and dogs. How could these people bear it.


    Fang Zui: "I won''t hit women, it''s up to you." He said, looking at Qian Mei.


    Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "I don''t care." After saying that, she had already pped the woman on the face.


    Feng Qingyao covered her face, staring at her in shock and anger: "How dare you hit me!"


    Qian Mei said quietly: "I thought about it yesterday, but unfortunately you ran too fast."


    "you wanna die!"

 Chapter 1871: probably hopeless

    Chapter 1871 Probably hopeless


    The woman raised her palm and waved it towards Qian Mei. Naturally, she couldn''t touch her. In midair, Qian Mei grabbed her wrist and threw her to the ground.


    "ah!"


    "Miss Feng!" Vice President Sun eximed, and immediately leaned over to help Feng Qingyao: "Miss Feng, how are you?"


    Feng Qingyao red at Qian Mei, and said angrily: "Bitch! How dare you treat me like this! I''m going to get you all out of the Ninth Store!"


    Qian Mei''s eyes froze, and she said coldly: "If you dare to say one more word, today I will make you a pig!"


    Seeing her raise her hand again, Feng Qingyao took a step back in fright, fearing that she would really do it again.


    "Okay, you have the guts, just wait for me!" After finishing speaking, Feng Qingyao shook off the man''s hand, turned and left!


    Vice President Sun''s face was gloomy, and he asked: "Who are you? How dare you act presumptuously here!"


    Lei Ming stared at him and said, "You are Vice President Sun! You and that woman are the ones behind the scenes!"


    Vice President Sun immediately reacted, and said with disdain: "It turned out to be you! Now it seems that you really shouldn''t be allowed to enter."


    These people don''t look like businessmen at all, they don''t know where theye from, and theye here to y wild.


    Relying on the fact that he is the vice president of Jewelry City and the power behind Jewelry City, the man doesn''t pay attention to the three of them at all.


    Lei Ming alsoughed: "It''s a pity that what you say doesn''t count, you idiot."


    Vice President Sun''s face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "I really have the final say on the merchants in the entire Jewelry City. As long as I am here, you messy merchants will never want to settle here!"


    Qian Mei said quietly: "I hope you can always be here."


    "Forget it, stop talking nonsense with him, I''ll make a phone call." After speaking, Fang Zui walked aside and took out his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Vice President Sun smiled mockingly, not caring at all.


    He didn''t believe that these people could find any powerful people, after all, there were people above him.


    He turned and walked into the restaurant, ignoring the three of them.


    Fang Zui called Li Feng.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Li Feng''s voice came: "Hello."


    "Li Feng, we are in Jewelry City, if you have time, pleasee over, or call the person in charge of Jewelry City."


    "Did something happen?" Li Feng asked.


    "Yesterday we had a good deal about the store, and today the other party suddenly rejected us. The owner asked us to check what''s going on? I found out that a vice president of Jewelry City tripped us up on purpose."


    Li Feng: "There is such a thing!"


    Fang Zui: "Yes."


    Li Feng: "I''ll call the people below immediately."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming and Qian Mei: "Let''s go eat something first."


    Lei Ming said: "The matter is clear, should we talk to the owner?"


    Fang Zui said: "Let''s talk about it when we get back. Let''s settle the matter first."


    In the restaurant.


    Vice President Sun sat next to Manager Chen of the jewelry store, but the two had no intersection.


    Just after ordering, Vice President Sun frowned when he saw Fang Zui and the other threeing in. He was really haunted.


    Thinking that the three of them came in to ask for something from him, he sat upright and snorted coldly, still looking disdainful.


    However, the three of them did not walk towards him, but sat down beside him, and then called the waiter to order.


    Manager Chen looked at Vice President Sun, then at Fang Zui and the other three, aplex look shed in his eyes.


    It seems that the three of them did not have a pleasant chat with Vice President Sun, and there is probably no hope for the store.

 Chapter 1872: What are you?

    Chapter 1872 What exactly are you guys?


    After a while, Vice President Sun''s cell phone rang suddenly. He nced at the screen and immediately picked up the phone to answer it, smiling all over his face and saying, "Hello"


    Before he could say the next words, there was an angry roar from the receiver, and he scolded his head and face.


    The man''s smile froze on his face, followed by a look of nervousness. After a while, he was already dripping with cold sweat, and kept apologizing to the phone.


    Seeing this, Manager Chen of the jewelry store was stunned for a moment. He heard the mighty Vice President Sun apologize repeatedly, and scolded himself for being stupid and blind.


    A few minutester, the man hung up the phone, and then looked at Fang Zui and the other three.


    He raised his arm and wiped the sweat from his forehead, then stood up and walked towards the three of them.


    Regardless of embarrassment, the man bent down and bowed in front of the public: "I''m sorry, you three. I''m stupid. It''s because I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. I hope the three adults have a lot. Don''t worry about me."


    Qian Mei said quietly: "Vice President Sun, what does this mean?"


    The man bowed his waist and said embarrassingly: "Miss, why do you ask why you know it? Sun knows that he is wrong. I will go back to deal with this matter immediately and make up for this mistake."


    Before the three of them could speak, his cell phone rang again, and it was still the same number.


    He answered immediately: "Hello"


    "Go and pack your things and get out of Jewelry City!" The other party said coldly and hung up the phone again.


    The man stood there in a daze, looking at the three people in front of him in disbelief.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Fang Zui snorted softly, but didn''t speak, he didn''t want to talk to this idiot at all.


    Vice President Sun''s face turned red and then blue, and he realized that it would be nothing to beg these three people, so he left with his fists clenched.


    After lunch.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei returned to the manor, Lei Ming went to find Lu Yang alone.


    "Shopkeeper, we are back."


    Shi Qian sat in the gazebo, turned his gaze from theputer screen to the two, and asked, "How is the investigation, what''s the situation?"


    Fang Zui said: "It is true that someone is ying tricks behind the scenes."


    "who?"


    "A vice president of Jewelry City was instructed by that woman from the Feng family."


    Shi Qian said: "The one who framed Feng Qingyan yesterday?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes, probably because you know Miss Feng."


    "I see, is it resolved?"


    "Li Feng ordered it to go on, and it has been resolved."


    "Uh" Qian Mei said suddenly: "Shopkeeper, there is one more thing."


    Shi Qian looked at her and asked, "What?"


    Qian Mei: "That woman always speaks rudely, I couldn''t hold back for a while and pped that woman from the Feng family."


    Shi Qian: "Just hit it, that woman should teach her a lesson."


    Qian Mei nodded vigorously: "That''s right."


    "Eh? Where''s Lei Ming?" Only then did Shi Qian realize that there was one person missing.


    "He went to see Lu Yang." Qian Mei replied.


    Fang Zui said: "Lu Yang is in the Ninth Store, the city that never sleeps today."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian didn''t say anything.


    As long as the safety and interests of Qianchadian are not involved, she will not interfere with who is in contact with whom.


    Tea house.


    Shang Sizhan drank tea gracefully, Yin walked forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Shang, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we would meet in the Ninth Store."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him indifferently: "Really? Are you sure this is a coincidence?"


    Yin Xing said with a smile: "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Well, I admit, I knew you came to the Ninth Store, and I used some connections to find you."


    Shang Sizhan took a sip of tea lightly, but did not respond to him.


    As if he was used to Shang Sizhan''s indifferent attitude, Yin Xing was not annoyed. He continued: "You should have heard about the major events that happened in the city that never sleeps recently, right? I know that you have some intersections with the head of Jiudian and the owner of Beiluodian. .


    I have to admit that you are really good at this, but now that the situation has changed and they are going to do it, didn''t Mr. Shang make ns for himself earlier? "

 Chapter 1873: do not regret

    Chapter 1873 Do not regret


    "What is the Qingyan family''s n?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    "this"


    Not sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, Yin Xing will naturally not tell the truth: "This is a matter considered by the Patriarch, I really don''t know."


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly and didn''t speak again.


    Yin Xing said again: "Of course, if Mr. Shang is willing to cooperate with the Qingyan family, we can discuss these together."


    "No, I''m not interested." After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan put down his tea cup and stood up.


    Knowing that he was going to leave, Yin Xing also stood up: "Mr. Shang, although you have a lot of property in the Ninth Store, do you really think that you can gain a firm foothold in the Ninth Store by relying on these?


    The war between the head of Jiudian and the owner of Beiluodian has started. You must choose one of them to stand in the team. If the team is wrong, you will have no support behind you. Have you thought about the consequences for yourself? "


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Don''t worry about it." He stepped out of the private room and looked at the man standing at the door.


    The man said: "Mr. Shang, I arranged for Mr. Yin toe here without authorization, but I also considered it for our use. I think it is more beneficial for us to cooperate with the Qingyan family."


    Shang Sizhan said coldly: "In that case, let''s cancel our cooperation."


    Hearing this, the man was full of surprise: "What did you say?"


    Shang Sizhan left without saying anything.


    Looking at his resolute back, the man''s face was livid, and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shang, please don''t regret it!"


    Yin walked out and said coldly: "This Shang Sizhan is simply too arrogant!"


    "Forget it, let him go!" The man turned around and returned to the private room, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it abruptly.


    Yin Xingxing came back and asked, "How long have you been working with him?"


    The man said: "It hasn''t been too long, this person is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Yin Xing snorted coldly: "That''s true. I have already experienced it when I was in country A. I really don''t understand what he thinks!"


    "Huh! It''s just that he has some connection with the head of the Nine Stores, and he really takes himself seriously. If the head of the Nine Stores really loses to the Beiluo Store, I''ll see how arrogant he is!"


    After a pause, the man stared at Yin Xing, and said again: "Your Qingyan family wants to upy the Beiluo store, right? After all, the head of the Nine Stores has a good rtionship with the Bai family, and the Qingyan family should not be allowed to shake the status of the Bai family. .¡±


    Yin Xing sneered: "Isn''t he allowed to be useful? The Bai family is already going downhill now, and Mr. Bai is old enough tost for a few more years! The sessor he chose is an idiot. It will be a matter of time before the Bai family declines."


    The man smiled and said: "That''s right. What did you say about that Bai Fenghua? He was very talented when he was young, but he suddenly became a waste when he grew up. It''s really funny."


    Yin Xing said quietly: "It can only be said that God''s will tricks people. Bai Fenghua doesn''t have this fate. The Bai family is destined to be reced by our Qingyan family."


    "By the way, I heard that the daughter of the Bai family who had been missing for many years came back, and brought back a granddaughter. It is said that she is very talented."


    "So what! If the surname is not Bai, the Bai family will not fall into her hands. Even if it falls into her hands, we can still fear that a girl will fail to make a movie!"


    The man smiled and said, "That''s right. By the way, what exactly do you want to ask Shang Sizhan for?"


    Yin Xing''s eyes darkened slightly: "He not only has contact with the head of Nine Stores, but also with the owner of Beiluo Store."


    "What!" The man said in surprise, "Really?"


    "Yes." Yin Xing said: "I saw them together when I was in country A."


    "Shang Sizhan really has tricks. Heh! He won''t take down these two big bosses with that face, right?"

 Chapter 1874: Still want to win over Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1874 Still wanting to win over Shang Sizhan


    Yin Xing pursed his lips and remained silent. He had never figured out this question.


    The man said again: "Then you are looking for him to win him over, and then stand together in the queue at Beiluo shop?"


    "That''s what I nned. Moreover, I have already mentioned this matter to the Patriarch."


    "Then did you tell Shang Sizhan just now?"


    "Of course not! I still don''t know what he''s thinking, how can I tell him our n rashly."


    The man frowned and said, "He just canceled the cooperation between us, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to ask him out again."


    Return to the Qingyan family.


    Yin Xing immediately went to see the Patriarch.


    In the garden, he stopped, nodded and said, "Uncle, I''m back."


    "Hmm." The middle-aged man answered, without looking at him, he took the scissors and trimmed the flowers and branches, and asked, "How is it?"


    Yin Xingdao: "I have already met with Shang Sizhan today. He is an unpredictable person, and he is indifferent. It may take some time to convince him."


    The man said: "You couldn''t handle him when you were in country A, can you do it now?"


    Yin Xing''splexion changed, and he replied: "I will try to convince him."


    "Ah Xing, you don''t have much time. I gave you a chance this time. If you still can''t grasp it, it''s your own ability. Don''t think aboutpeting with other brothers in the future."


    Yin Xing nodded and said: "I understand, thank you uncle for giving me this opportunity."


    "By the way, let me give you another person. The one who joined our Qingyan family a year ago may be of some help to you."


    "Uncle Xie."


    "I''ll tell him to go to you directlyter. By the way, he was from Qian Tea Shop before."


    Yin Xing said in surprise: "Qian Tea Shop!"


    "I remember you said that Shang Sizhan''s wife is the owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Exactly."


    "Well, let him follow you first, whether you can use it or not depends on yourself."


    "Yes, thank you uncle."


    It was past eight in the evening.


    Lei Ming returned to the manor smelling of alcohol, and sat down on the sofa.


    Qian Mei frowned and asked, "How much wine have you drunk?"


    Lei Ming: "I didn''t drink much, it''s because the wine in the Ninth Store has a strong smell."


    Fang Zui: "I came back quite early, I thought you guys would have to drink and talk until dawn."


    Lei Mingughed: "That was the original n, but he has something to do, so he went back first."


    "How is he? Did he follow someone?" Qian Mei asked.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask those. I just asked him how is he now? He said it''s not bad."


    Yin Xing''s private vi.


    By the pool.


    Lu Yang nodded and said, "Young Master Yin, hello, I''m Lu Yang."


    "Yeah." Yin Xing leaned against the ck wicker chair and smiled kindly: "Sit down."


    Hesitating for a moment, Lu Yang took a step forward and sat down opposite him.


    "You were from Qian Tea Shop before?"


    "yes."


    "Then do you still have contact with them now?" Yin Xing asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, and then said: "No. I haven''t been with them since I left Qian Tea Shop, and I haven''t been in contact with them."


    "Is there no one? Is there no one who has a good rtionship with you?"


    Lu Yang shook his head: "No." After a pause, he asked again: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Xing smiled: "No, I''m just asking casually."


    At this time, Lu Yang''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was a message notification.


    He didn''t look, but he could guess it was Thunder.


    Yin Xing picked up the red wine in front of him and shook it slightly, then said: "Okay, it''s gettingte, you go to rest, I will find you if there is anything to do. Your room butler has already been arranged."


    Lu Yang stood up: "Alright, Mr. Yin, good night."

 Chapter 1875: ancient building street at sunset

    Chapter 1875 Ancient Building Street in the Sunset


    After Lu Yang left, a woman came over.


    "He''s lying, he''s in touch with someone from Qianchadian."


    Yin Xing took a sip of his wine and said lightly, "I know."


    The woman went to the chair next to him and sat down: "You met Shang Sizhan today."


    Yin Xing suddenly looked sideways at him and asked, "Why? Haven''t given up on him yet?"


    The woman pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Yin Xing suddenlyughed: "It turns out that the man you can''t deal with is rumored to be him."


    The woman clenched her fingers slightly: "Is it funny?"


    Yin Xing: "Funny."


    The woman''s morous face was stained with a haze: "Is that woman here too?"


    "Of course. He cares so much about that woman, how could he not take it with her."


    The woman murmured: "Just take it with you."


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Xing asked.


    "I don''t do anything, I just want to meet. I''m curious, what kind of woman does he like?"


    "Why are you interested in Shang Sizhan?"


    "It looks good." The woman looked at the starry sky in the distance, and said again: "He is the most perfect man I have ever seen."


    Yin Xing snorted lightly, but said nothing more.


    In his opinion, a man''s face is not important, but power is the most important.


    Three dayster, in the afternoon.


    All the affairs of the Jewelry City store have been taken care of.


    The five transferred stores were all bought by Qianchadian, and the next step was to renovate the storefronts and transport the goods from Yubaocheng to the ninth store.


    Coming out of Jewelry City, several people got into the car.


    Shi Qian ordered: "Han Jin, you and Lei Ming go back to Yubao City to sort out the goods and leave tomorrow. Fang Zuiqianmei, you two stay and watch the decoration."


    A few people said: "Yes."


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to go back?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Don''t go back yet, go to the ancient street to find Lord Zhan."


    "Oh, good." Lei Ming immediately started the car.


    A few minutester, several people arrived at the ancient street.


    Parked the car in a nearby parking lot, and several people walked into the ancient street.


    "Shopkeeper, where is Master Zhan?" Lei Ming asked again.


    Shi Qian looked at the storefronts on both sides, and said: "A restaurant called ''Jiuzhou Cuisine'', you should look at it."


    Several people walked in while watching.


    After a while, Qian Mei pointed in one direction and said, "It''s over there."


    Shi Qian also noticed: "Let''s go."


    "Uh shopkeeper." Fang Zui said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "After arriving at the restaurant, you can have dinner with Lord Zhan, we won''t be together."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?"


    "We want to eat well, and don''t want to eat dog food to be full."


    Shi Qian: ".Then you can do whatever you want."


    "Okay." Fang Zui said, "We are nearby, we won''t go far."


    "Um."


    Soon a few people walked to the door of ''Jiuzhou Cuisine'', and then saw Baili Yi Wuchen in the restaurant next door.


    Lei Ming: "Why are they both here?"


    Qian Mei: "I must havee out with Master Zhan."


    Lei Ming: "Then where shall we go?"


    Fang Zui: "As long as you avoid the shopkeeper and Mr. Zhan, Bailiyi and Wuchen, you can go anywhere."


    "I''m going in, you can go shopping on your own." After speaking, Shi Qian walked into the restaurant and then went upstairs.


    The restaurant is antique, and the boxes upstairs are also antique.


    When the box door was pushed open, Qian Qian walked in.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting at the dining table waiting for her. When he saw hering in, he said softly, "Come here."


    Shi Qian walked and asked, "Why did you remember this ce?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "The scenery here is good."


    When I looked out of the window, I could see the blue sky, white clouds, ancient buildings and streets in the sunset, the quiet river, and the pink cherry trees on both sides of the road.


    "Well, the scenery is really nice."

 Chapter 1876: different way of drinking

    Chapter 1876 A different way of drinking


    Looking away, Shi Qian sat down and asked again: "Have you ordered? What shall we eat?"


    Shang Sizhan handed her the menu: "Look, what do you want to eat?"


    Looking down at the menu, Shi smiled slightly: "You order, I will eat whatever you order?"


    Staring at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan took the menu back, looked at it carefully for a while, chose a few dishes, and then ordered Pingjiu.


    Recently, there is no morning sickness reaction, and Shi Qian''s appetite has also begun to recover, and he is a little craving for alcohol.


    After the food and wine were served, Shang Sizhan poured himself a ss of wine first, and took a sip.


    Shi Qian stared at his lips, as if he wanted to taste the wine, and swallowed subconsciously.


    Noticing her movements, Shang Sizhan chuckled softly: "You can drink it in a few months."


    Shi Qian: "A few months! It''s obviously half a year." After a pause, she said again: "I''ll just try a little bit and it should be fine, right?"


    Shang Sizhan shook his head: "No."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "Forget it." She picked up her chopsticks and nned to eat.


    "Really want to drink?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    Shi Qianjiacai paused, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Not at all."


    Pausing for two seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly drank the wine in the ss, then stood up and walked to her side.


    Shi Qian raised her small face, not understanding what he was doing when he walked up to her suddenly, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, the man raised his head and asked softly, "Is it good?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shang Sizhan said again: "Didn''t taste it? Let''s do it again."


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly and said, "How is it? How does it taste?"


    Shi Qian: "...not bad."


    "Do you want more?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "No need, let''s eat." Shi Qian immediately sat back on the chair.


    Shang Sizhan also returned to his seat.


    Looking at the monstrous man in front of him, Shi Qian thought, it was indeed the right choice for Fang Zui and the others not toe up.


    Downstairs lobby.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui, Lei Ming, and Qian Mei walked into the store, walked around, and decided toe back.


    Several people did not intend to go upstairs, but found a ce to sit downstairs.


    Qian Mei said: "Boss, take a look at the menu."


    "Yes." Han Jin took the menu and looked at it.


    Lei Ming''s attention was not on the menu, but kept staring at the phone.


    I don''t know what happened, after Lu Yang went back that day, he never contacted him again, and he didn''t reply to any messages.


    Being busy for the past few days, he didn''t think much about it. It would be fine, so he began to wonder and didn''t understand what was going on.


    No matter how busy you are, you won¡¯t even have time to reply to messages.


    "What do you eat?" Han Jin gave him a sideways look.


    "Ah?" Lei Ming came back to his senses: "What?"


    Han Jin nced down at his phone, and asked again: "What are you staring at the phone all this time?"


    "Nothing!" Lei Ming put down his phone, leaned over to look at the menu: "What are the dishes? Hey, this grilled fish looks good."


    Han Jin didn''t continue to ask, picked up a pen and checked the grilled fish.


    "what else?"


    After taking a closer look, Lei Ming said again: "These two special dishes also look good."


    Han Jin checked one by one: "Is there anything else you want to order?"


    Lei Ming: "No more."

 Chapter 1877: revenge today

    Chapter 1877 Revenge today


    After ordering, Fang Zui said, "I want some more bar? This pear blossom drunk seems to be a local specialty. I think you can try it."


    Qian Mei: "I want to drink too."


    Han Jin said: "If you want to drink, order it."


    "Eh? Isn''t that Wuchen''s friend? Why is he standing by the roadside alone?" Lei Ming looked out the window and asked in doubt.


    Several people followed his gaze, and then saw Su Jingyu standing on the side of the road hesitating.


    Qian Mei said: "Looking at his hesitation, it seems that something is wrong?"


    Su Jingyu, who turned around twice in the same ce, suddenly stepped up as if making up his mind, and walked to the restaurant next door.


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen were next door, and they immediately understood.


    Looking at the two talking andughing, Su Jingyu recalled the embarrassing scene a few days ago.


    Recalling that the staff in the store said that he was drunk and carried back by Bailiyi, he wanted to jump into the river!


    He had never been so ashamed in his life.


    Bai Liyi noticed this kid, looked at him and smiled, but said nothing.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Jing Yu, you are here."


    "Yeah." Su Jingyu suppressed the embarrassment in his heart, walked towards the two, and exined with a smile: "Wuchen, I''m a little busy these days, so I haven''t contacted you."


    In fact, he felt ashamed.


    It was only today that I mustered up the courage to send him a message. When he learned that he was in the ancient street, he didn''t care about his face, so he came over immediately. He couldn''t keep seeing each other.


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen responded, and asked again: "How were you doing that day?"


    Su Jingyu: "It''s fine."


    Seeing his embarrassment, Bailiyi said unceremoniously: "Young master Su, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it, why bother to be brave!"


    Su Jingyu forced a smile: "I usually don''t drink too much, and Mr. Bailiughed at me." After a pause, he said again: "I usually like to practice martial arts. Mr. Baili, I don''t know if you don''t know about Gu Wuchao ?¡±


    Bai Liyi took a sip of wine and replied, "I don''t really understand."


    Hearing this, Su Jingyu secretlyughed in his heart, and then said: "Oh, that''s a pity, I thought you would know a little bit of kung fu."


    Bai Liyi: "I know a few tricks."


    "Oh? Really? Let''s do a few tricks then? I really want to learn Mr. Baili''s skills."


    Bailiyi''s lips curled slightly: "Okay."


    Su Jingyu was already happy, knowing that Bailiyi deliberately got him drunk to embarrass him that day.


    He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and no one around him is his opponent.


    He must take the opportunity to teach this guy a lesson, and let Wuchen see who is the best.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingyu couldn''t wait any longer, and he immediately said: "Let''s go after you eat, there is a martial arts hall nearby, you can go there."


    Seeing his impatience, Bailiyi put down his wine ss: "Okay, I''ve already finished eating, we''ll go when Wu Chen finishes eating."


    Su Jingyu smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Bai Wuchen nced at Bailiyi, then at Su Jingyu: "Forget it, you two."


    Without waiting for Bailiyi to speak, Su Jingyu immediately said: "Don''t worry, I''m just making two gestures, and I will definitely not hurt him."


    Bai Wuchen: "...you have to hurt him too."


    Hearing this, Su Jingyu was startled for a moment, and then realized that Bai Wuchen felt that he couldn''t beat Bailiyi.


    How can he bear this.


    As a member of the Ninth Store, Gu Wu is his lifelong mastery, how could he lose!


    "Wu Chen, we haven''t seen each other for so long, you don''t know me now. But... I will let you get to know me slowly."


    Bai Liyi: "Wuchen is not interested in getting to know you."

 Chapter 1878: so lost

    Chapter 1878 I just lost like this


    Su Jingyu chuckled lightly, and said again: "Actually, apart from my skills, there is nothing else to understand, and everyone else knows Wuchen."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bailiyi said: "Why don''t you go to the Budokan now."


    Su Jingyu: "Okay."


    Bailiyi looked at Bai Wuchen and said, "Wuchen, wait a little longer."


    Su Jingyu: "No, it''s better to wait for Wuchen and wait for him."


    He did it just to let Bai Wuchen see who is the best, and what he can do if he doesn''t go.


    Bai Wuchen said lightly: "I won''t go, you two go."


    Su Jingyu persisted: "Wuchen, it''s not safe for you to be alone here. The city that never sleeps is in chaos recently. You should follow me. I will protect you."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Today he must make this kid sober.


    "Wuchen, let''s go together. If you are not full, I will take you to eat something elseter."


    Su Jingyu said: "I''ll take you there to eat at your favorite restaurant."


    Actually, Bai Wuchen was already full, he just didn''t want to watch the two fight.


    And how could Su Jingyu beat Bailiyi? He knew that Su Jingyu was trying to save face, but fighting Bailiyi would only make him question his life even more.


    But he seemed unable to stop the two of them.


    So he stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    The three of them checked out the restaurant, and then walked to the Budokan.


    Budokan has a free battle field, and the two stood face to face in the center of the field, and then they were ready to fight.


    Many people came around to watch, and some even knew Su Jingyu.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the young master of the Su family? Who is he fighting against?"


    "I don''t know it, it''s unfamiliar to me."


    "I heard that Mr. Su is very skilled. This man is brave enough to fight against him."


    "What kind of courage is it? It''s clearly that you can''t control yourself." As he spoke, the man suddenly said, "Eh? Shall we take a gamble and see who wins?"


    Another man said: "I bet Mr. Su wins!"


    "Bah! I bet Mr. Su wins!"


    Bai Wuchen nced sideways at the two of them, then said suddenly: "I''ll bet with you, I bet that man wins."


    "Okay!" The man immediately said: "We bet on Mr. Su, have you brought money?"


    Bai Wuchen immediately took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and put them on the table beside him. The amount was not small.


    The eyes of several men suddenly lit up, and they all took out money and put it away.


    Looking at the situation here, Su Jingyu frowned slightly, Wuchen didn''t believe that he could win!


    He must let him see who is the best!


    He clenched his fists and looked at Bailiyi: "Let''s start."


    Bai Liyi: "You do it, I will let you do three tricks."


    ¡°.¡±


    Let him do three tricks, this guy dares to say it!


    Su Jingyu''s face was dark, and he punched suddenly, but this blow didn''t hit Bailiyi, he was slightly surprised, and then he made a second move, and a third move, but all the moves failed, and he couldn''t touch it at all. Bailiyi.


    After three moves, Bailiyi made a move, and hit Su Jingyu''s abdomen like a ghost.


    Su Jingyu arched his body in pain, and before he had time to fight back, Bailiyi had already grabbed his cor and picked him up and threw him out!


    Everything happened in an instant, and when everyone realized it, Su Jingyu was already lying on the ground with his legs up, staring nkly at the ceiling.


    He lost just like that! !


    Seeing his appearance, the men who had just bet on him suddenly looked suspicious of life.


    Bai Wuchen walked over to Su Jingyu: "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 1879: I lost my face completely

    Chapter 1879 Completely lost face


    Su Jingyu nced at him, then raised his hand to cover his face: "Wuchen, you guys go."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Don''t look at me, I have no face!"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head helplessly: "Get up quickly."


    "No way!" Su Jingyuy on the ground covering his face, saying nothing.


    His face ispletely lost!


    I didn''t expect Bailiyi to be so fast. Judging from his moves, he is obviously a top master, not just a few moves.


    He was cheated!


    Bailiyi walked over, looked down at him and said unceremoniously: "Get up, don''t be ashamed!"


    Su Jingyu still covered his face, and said angrily: "Get lost! Liar!"


    Bailiyi said quietly: "If you don''t get up, I can continue to do it."


    Hearing this, Su Jingyu immediately stood up, and then, there was a pain in his abdomen, and he endured it before standing up straight.


    Bai Liyi didn''t strike hard at all. If he really hit hard, this kid wouldn''t be able to stand up.


    "Let''s go." Bailiyi turned around and walked to the ce where Bai Wuchen was standing just now, picked up the money on the table, and smiled at several people: "Thank you."


    Several people:"."


    Bai Liyi sorted out all the money and handed it to Bai Wuchen, and said with a light smile, "Take it well."


    Bai Wuchen smiled faintly, took the money and put it back in his wallet.


    It''s just that there is too much money, and I can''t fit it.


    The people next to him watched their money fall into his pocket, with distressed and regretful faces.


    Su Jingyu looked at the two people looking at each other and smiling, nced at his mouth, followed them out without saying a word.


    In the Budokan, a woman walked down the stairs.


    Overheard a few men talking about how badly they lost, but they didn''t expect that the other party was a top yer or something.


    The woman looked at the staff beside her and asked, "What happened just now?"


    "There are two men duel, one of them is very skilled, seems to be a top master, and the other has failed miserably."


    "Top experts!" The woman said: "There are not many top experts in the Ninth Store, do you know them?"


    The man shook his head: "It looks strange, so those few people lost the bet."


    The woman walked out without asking any more questions, and the staff immediately followed.


    "Who is it?" The woman asked looking at the pedestrians on the street.


    At this time, the sky has darkened.


    The man looked around, but did not see the figures of the three of them, and replied: "No, they should have gone far."


    staring at the long street, paused for a moment, the woman said: "You go back."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the crowd.


    The three returned to the vicinity of the ''Kyushu Cuisine'' restaurant.


    Su Jingyu said: "You guys continue to eat, I will go back first."


    Bai Wuchen said: "How are you, do you want to buy some medicine for your bruises?"


    Su Jingyu looked embarrassed: "It''s okay, no need. I''m going back."


    After speaking, he ran away.


    This time, he really wanted to jump into the river.


    "Let''s go." Bailiyiughed, and turned around to notice Han Jin and the other four in the restaurant next to him, "Huh? They''re here too."


    "Who is it?" Bai Wuchen followed his gaze: "Thunder, Fang Zui!"


    The two walked in immediately.


    Lei Ming: "You two didn''t leave?"


    Bai Liyi: "No."


    "Then where did you go just now?"


    "Oh, there is a martial arts gym next to it, I went to experience it."


    "Budokan!" Qian Mei''s eyes lit up immediately, and she asked curiously, "Is it fun?"


    Bai Liyi pulled Bai Wuchen to sit down, and replied: "It''s really not interesting."


    Qian Mei suddenly looked disappointed.


    Not long after, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan came down from upstairs.


    Several people stood up one after another, greeted the two and walked out together.


    "Master Zhan, owner, do you want to go back now?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s a good night tonight, let''s walk around the ancient street. You don''t have to follow me and Lord Zhan, our group is too eye-catching, you can go shopping around by yourself."

 Chapter 1880: Lord Zhan likes her jealous

    Chapter 1880 Master Zhan likes her and is jealous


    Out of the restaurant, several people distanced themselves, but the distance was not too far, and they still followed Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan while strolling.


    However, even if they are not a group of people, the two are very eye-catching.


    Walking along the way, many men and women were surprised by their appearance.


    The woman who came out of the Budokan noticed the two of them, stopped suddenly, and murmured: "Shang Sizhan." Then, she looked at Shi Qian again, and it turned out that this was the woman Shang Sizhan liked.


    Yes, she has a bit of beauty, but apart from this bit of beauty, there seems to be no other advantages.


    After a little hesitation, the woman walked over, stopped in front of Shang Sizhan, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Shang, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect you toe out to shop."


    Shang Sizhan looked indifferent: "I am apanying my wife."


    The smile on the woman''s face froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal. She looked at Shi Qian and said politely, "Hello, Mrs. Shang."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Hello."


    "Those two continue shopping, I won''t bother you." After finishing speaking, she passed the two of them, and the woman continued to walk forward.


    She believes that she is generous and elegant enough. She admires and admires Shang Sizhan, but she will never take the initiative.


    She will only use her charm to conquer men and make them approach her actively.


    Although she has not been able to handle Shang Sizhan so far, she believes it is only a matter of time.


    She is patient, and the prey she catches easily is not interesting.


    Shi Qian turned to look at the man beside him, and said, "Shang Sizhan! Should you exin, who is this?"


    Seeing her like this, Shang Sizhan smiled and exined: "People in the business field."


    "Are you familiar with it?"


    "I''ve only met a few times."


    The woman suddenly stopped after walking a certain distance, and turned to look at Shang Sizhan''s back.


    It is undeniable that Shang Sizhan made her feel a little frustrated.


    Let her self-confidence take a little hit.


    The woman was too focused and didn''t notice Lei Ming and Qian Mei who had bad eyes not far away.


    "Is this woman looking at Master Zhan?"


    Qian Mei: "Of course, otherwise, who else would you look at! Didn''t you see that she ran over to talk to Master Zhan just now! She must be another vixen who has unreasonable thoughts about Master Zhan!"


    Lei Ming nced at the two people in front of him, and murmured: "I feel that the owner is not happy."


    Qian Mei nodded: "Other women openly hook up with their husbands, they must be unhappy."


    After a while, the woman withdrew her gaze and inadvertently nced at Lei Ming and Qian Mei, but continued walking forward without paying attention.


    In front, Shi Qian suddenly stopped and said, "Stop shopping, go home."


    Shang Sizhan: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Shi Qian turned to look at him, and said leisurely, "Who knows how many goblins you have provoked in the Ninth Store, so as not to meet her againter."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly took her hand and continued walking.


    "." He moved his lips slightly, but finally didn''t speak.


    Noticing her small movements, Shang Sizhan asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s talk about it when we go back."


    The two continued to walk forward, crossed a stone bridge, and went to another street.


    There are many taverns on both sides of this side, and there are fewer pedestrians.


    Looking at the taverns on both sides, Shi Qian said, "What are we doing here? Do you want to drink?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "There are few people here."


    Not far behind.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Bai Wuchen whispered: "Is the owner angry?"


    Bailiyi smiled lowly: "It''s okay, Master Zhan just likes her to be jealous."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1881: dead of night

    Chapter 1881 Dead of Night


    Before I knew it, I had reached the end of the ancient street, there were no people around, and it was very quiet under the moonlight.


    Shi Qian paused: "There is nothing ahead, let''s go back."


    Shang Sizhan stared down at her fair and delicate face, suddenly smiled charmingly, and said in a bewitching voice, "Qianqian, it''s better to be quiet at night"


    "Robbery!"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t finish his sentence when a rough voice suddenly interrupted him from behind, "Take out all the money and valuables on your body!"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Shiqianughed suddenly, and jokingly said, "Why don''t you fight a robbery!"


    The two turned around and looked behind them. The robbers were two men wearing ck hoods with only their eyes exposed, holding a dagger in their hands, walking towards them from a distance of several meters.


    The eyes of the two fell on Shi Qian''s smiling face, and one of them couldn''t help but said in amazement: "Damn it! This woman is so **** good-looking! Brother, why don''t you just rob someone by the way?"


    The man smiled: "Okay."


    As soon as the words fell, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Baili Yi, Han Jin.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, the two robbers froze for a moment, and realized that they might be the bodyguards of the couple.


    The man whispered: "Brother, these two people came over suddenly like ghosts, and it seems that they are not easy to mess with."


    "Nonsense, I still need you to say it!"


    "Then what to do?"


    After thinking for a moment, the man said: "Run!"


    After the words fell, the two turned around and ran back, but they were blocked by several other people after just a few steps.


    Lei Mingughed: "Robbery! You are very good at choosing people!"


    "Brother, they seem to be in the same group."


    "Nonsense, can''t I see it!" After finishing speaking, the man stared at Fang Zui Lei Ming and the others, and said, "What do you want?"


    Lei Ming pointed to the river next to him: "You guys jump down by yourself, or should I kick you down to be sober?"


    The man turned his head and nced at the river, and in line with the principle that a good man does not suffer immediate losses, he resolutely rushed to the river and jumped down. The other man was stunned for a moment, and then followed suit.


    Several people:"."! !


    Lei Ming: "Damn! They really danced!"


    Fang Zui: "You can''t die if you jump into the river, so we don''t have to do it."


    Lei Ming looked at Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, and murmured: "Then what should we do now? Do we want to catch them?"


    Shi Qian said: "Forget it, let them go." She turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Shall we go back?"


    "En." Shang Sizhan responded, nced at the river with his deep eyes, and said suddenly: "Bailiyi."


    Bai Liyi immediately took a step forward: "Master Zhan."


    "give it to you."


    "The subordinate understands."


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan suspiciously, he didn''t seem to intend to let the two robbers go.


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan looked back at her, the coldness in his eyes turned into tenderness: "Let''s go."


    "what are you up to?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Let them have a longer memory."


    The two of them looked at Shi Qian lewdly just now, and wanted to take her away, how could he spare them so easily.


    Shi Qian understood Shang Sizhan''s meaning, didn''t say anything more, took his hand and walked back together.


    Bai Liyi looked at Bai Wuchen, smiled, and said: "Wuchen, you and Lord Zhan go first, I will chase youter."


    "Do you want me to help you?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "No, just stop watching here."


    Fang Zui said: "Wuchen, you go first, I will stay and help Bailiyi."

 Chapter 1882: i am a robber

    Chapter 1882 I am a robber


    Bai Wuchen didn''t say anything else, followed the team in front and left first.


    Bai Liyi and Fang Zui walked towards the river.


    Soon, everyone returned to the lively neighborhood and continued to walk out. After getting out of the ancient street and getting on the bus, Baili Yi and Fang Zui rushed back.


    Everyone left together.


    The next morning.


    Someone found two men with blue skin and swollen faces tied to a stone pir at the end of the ancient street. They had ''I am guilty'' written on their foreheads, and ''I am a robber'' written on their cheeks.


    The people who saw it immediately called the police. When the police arrived at the scene, they found that the two were the most wanted robbers and took them away.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa in the living room, watched the news about this matter on the Inte, looked up at Fang Zui next to him, chuckled lightly, and asked, "How did you two write this word?"


    Fang Zui said: "I went to a tavern not far away to buy a pen."


    After a while, Han Jin and Lei Ming walked over from one side.


    "Shopkeeper, we''re leaving."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, be careful on the road."


    Fang Zui stood up: "Shopkeeper, I will send the boss and the others out, and then go directly to Jewelry City."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, let''s go."


    After the three left.


    Shi Qian picked up theputer on the table and put it on hisp. After turning it on, a fewrge characters suddenly popped up on the screen.


    ''Guess who I am! ''


    Time shallow: "."


    Someone managed to break into herputer again.


    She clicked on a special chat box, found a pure ck profile picture, and sent a sentence: ¡¾Congrattions. ¡¿


    The other party replied immediately: [A, I hacked into yourputer again, you have been a littlex recently. ¡¿


    This person is also a hacker, codenamed Dark Night.


    The two are consideredizens. They met in a global hacker PKpetition three years ago. The battlested all night, and Shi Qian won against him.


    Shi Qian felt that he was capable, and the two of them were not acquainted, and they became friends since then.


    However, the two don''tmunicate often, and asionally they fight in the online world when their hands are itchy.


    An Ye: [I haven''t fought with you for a long time, do you want to have a big fight tonight? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Not recently, I''m busy during the day, so I can''t sleep toote at night. ¡¿


    An Ye: ¡¾What are you busy with? Still busy with work? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Well, I''ve been busy with work recently. ¡¿


    After a while, An Ye sent another message.


    ¡¾Why don''t I think you''ve been busy recently? When I looked for youst year, you said you didn''t have time at night. It''s been a year and you''re still so busy? What kind of work do you do in reality? ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    She was with Shang Sizhanst year, so naturally that evildoer would not let her y all night.


    Now that she is pregnant, it is even more impossible.


    Shi Qianhu made up: [Responsible forwork security, you have to keep an eye on it all the time. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Hey, as a top hacker, why do you make yourself so unfree. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No way, life is forced. ¡¿


    Dark Night: ¡¾. Well, forget it. ¡¿


    More than ten minutester, An Ye sent another message with a series of shocked expressions.


    Immediately afterwards, he said: [A You are in the city that never sleeps in the ninth store! ! ¡¿


    Seeing the message, Shiqian immediately replied: [You locate my location! ¡¿


    ¡¾I just suddenly looked curiously, aren¡¯t you from country A, why are you working in the Ninth Store? Are you working in the Ninth Store now? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No, I''m just on a temporary business trip. You are not in the ninth store, are you? ¡¿


    An Ye: [Yes, I am in the city that never sleeps, where is your exact location? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [You didn''t lock my exact location. ¡¿

 Chapter 1883: Do you want to meet

    Chapter 1883 Shall we meet


    An Ye sent a smiley expression,¡¾I''m so surprised, I came to ask you directly when I found you in the Ninth Store. ¡¿


    Shi Qian rolled his eyes,nded his fingers on the keyboard, and immediately encrypted his location before replying to the message.


    ¡¾I am in Yuncheng. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yuncheng, it¡¯s not very far from me. Let me go find you, let''s meet offline, shall we? ¡¿


    Shiqian''s ruthless reply: [Not good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t meet with hackers outside of ourmunity. ¡¿


    After a while, An Ye: [Did you do it on purpose? Do you still want to pull me into your R3 hackermunity? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No, how to choose is your freedom. ¡¿


    Dark Night:¡¾.¡¿


    This woman clearly didn''t give up, and wanted to lure him into the R3 hacker club.


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, a cunning shed in her beautiful eyes, she really wanted to join the R3 hacker club in Anye, but this guy always disagreed.


    An Ye: ¡¾Forget it, if you see me too handsome, you will fall in love with me at first sight and won''t let me go, wouldn''t it be troublesome. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian picked up the mouse and directly blocked the person.


    However, as long as An Ye wants to add her, there is still a way.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan and Yu Wen Chengyuan came out of the study, Shi Qian closed theputer and put it aside.


    Shang Sizhan came over, nced at theputer next to him, and asked, "How long have you been ying?"


    Shi Qian: "Just for a while."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Master Zhan, the subordinates will go there first."


    "Yes." After thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan said again: "Tell the owner of Beiming Society that I wille in the afternoon."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Are you going to see Bei Mingyue this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan sat down beside her: "Come with me."


    "I''m going to Jewelry City in the afternoon, please take me to Jewelry City, we''lle back togetherter."


    "All right."


    afternoon.


    Shang Sizhan first sent Shi Qian to Jewelry City, and then went to see Bei Mingyue.


    Entering the jewelry city, Shi Qian went directly to the jewelry store upstairs, where Fang Zui and Qian Mei weremunicating with a female designer on the design n.


    Seeing here in, the two immediately said, "Shopkeeper."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian walked over and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Qian Mei said: "We have almostmunicated with the designer, and only need to confirm some details."


    The designer said: "I will send you the three-dimensional renderings within three days. You can take a look at it first, and tell me if there is anything that needs to be changed."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded, and then walked in the direction of the warehouse inside.


    "Remember to design a staff rest room and tea room."


    Qian Mei said: "Well, I told the designer."


    Looking at Shi Qian, the female designer smiled slightly and said, "You are such a good boss. You care so much about your employees. Few stores design rest rooms and tea rooms for employees."


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "Of course, our boss is the most beautiful and best in the world."


    Shi smiled lightly, looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Qian Mei: "Pfft, haha."


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, I am not Lei Ming, what I say is the truth."


    Shi Qian said nothing, turned around and walked out of the warehouse.


    Outside the store, behind the stone statue in the distance, Feng Qingyao looked at the few people coldly: "I see how long you can hold on!"


    The woman beside said: "Since you hate them, why don''t you just drive them away and let them continue to open the store?"

 Chapter 1884: Taste the feeling of losing everything

    Chapter 1884 Taste the feeling of losing everything


    Feng Qingyao smiled slyly: "If you drive them away directly, they will have nothing to lose. I just want them to open the shop, spend their money, and then taste the feeling of losing everything."


    The woman understood immediately, and said with a smile: "Feng Qingyao, you are still ruthless."


    Feng Qingyao smiled triumphantly: "Of course, otherwise how could I drive that **** Feng Qingyan out of Feng''s house!"


    "I heard that Feng Qingyan is back? Where is she?"


    "Who knows. But, it must be with Bai Xiaoxiao, that lost dog. The two of them are really suitable to be friends."


    "Eh? No matter how you say it, the second room of the Bai family copsed. That arrogant woman Bai Xuan is done with. It''s too miserable."


    Feng Qingyao said: "I heard that Bai Fenghua did it, but I didn''t expect him to be quite ruthless."


    The woman said: "By the way, have you heard that the daughter of the Bai family who had been missing for more than 20 years has been found and brought back a granddaughter, and I heard that the woman is quite powerful and defeated Bai Xuan in the zing Academy. "


    "Of course I''ve heard of it, but... I haven''t seen what it looks like."


    The woman suddenly smiled, and said again: "Eh? Have you ever thought about marrying into the Bai family? The Bai family is the No. 1 Guwu family in the Ninth Store."


    Feng Qingyao''s expression shed strangely, and then he replied indifferently, and then said: "What about the No. 1 Guwu family! Haven''t you heard that the Qingyan family is rising rapidly and surpassing the Bai family soon?"


    She naturally wants to marry into the Bai family, but the Bai family doesn''t like her at all.


    Madam Bai''s humiliation to her will never be forgotten in her life. She must marry a stronger family than the Bai family in the future, let that woman see!


    "But that''s just a rumor."


    Feng Qingyao snorted softly: "I don''t think it''s a rumor. Mr. Bai is getting old, and Bai Fenghua, the only hope of the Bai family, bes useless when he grows up. I don''t think the Bai family and zing Academy canst long. gone."


    The woman nodded: "That''s true. If there is no strong person to support them, who would go to zing Academy?"


    "So, the Bai family must be finished."


    "Then you want to marry into the Qingyan family?" the woman asked again.


    Feng Qingyao: "I haven''t made up my mind yet, let''s talk about itter. Oh, let''s not talk about this, let''s go."


    The two walked towards the elevator.


    Just as she walked into the elevator, Feng Qingyao''s cell phone rang suddenly, and she immediately took out the cell phone from her bag to answer: "Hello."


    "Qingyao, I saw Feng Qingyan! She... She actually brought a child, and that child still called her mother! Is she married?"


    "How is it possible! Who will marry her! Where are you? Are you sure the child calls her mother?"


    "Of course I''m sure, I heard it with my own ears."


    Feng Qingyao suddenly smiled: "This Feng Qingyan not only came back by herself, but also brought back a little wild species, haha, this is a good show. Send me a location, and I will find you right away! "


    Hung up the phone, Feng Qingyao immediately received the location from a friend, which was a hotel in the city center.


    Followed by another message.


    ¡¾Feng Qingyan and that child are ying in the children''s yground of the hotel,e here quickly, or they will leave soon. ¡¿


    ¡¾knew. ¡¿


    Feng Qingyao curled her lips into a smile: "Let''s go, let''s meet Feng Qingyan and that little wild species."


    The woman was surprised: "Feng Qingyan really has a child? Whose child is it?"


    "If you''re curious, just go and have a look!"


    After getting out of the elevator, the two quickly walked out of the jewelry city to the parking lot, and drove away.

 Chapter 1885: want to be beaten

    Chapter 1885 Do you want to be beaten?


    Back then, Feng Qingyan was favored by Bei Mingyue, which made Feng Qingyao and others red-eyed with jealousy.


    You must know that Bei Mingyue is the most honorable prince of Beiluodian, and his noble status is beyond their reach.


    Back when Feng Qingyao''s parents wanted to send Feng Qingyan to Bei Mingyue''s bed, she was absolutely unwilling. If Feng Qingyan was with the prince of Beiluodian, wouldn''t she be left far behind by her.


    The woman sat in the co-pilot, recalling the past few years, and said, "Thinking about it, it''s a good thing you ruined your parents'' n and didn''t let Feng Qingyan climb into Prince Beiming''s bed, otherwise she might be Bei Luo now." The owner''s wife of the store."


    Feng Qingyao snorted coldly: "She deserves it too!" After a pause, she said again: "I thought the leader of Beiming Society had beaten her to death long ago, but I didn''t expect that she woulde back alive!"


    "Yeah! At the time, the owner of Beiming Society was so angry that he said he wanted to catch her, but why hasn''t he caught her yet! Eh? Should we find a way to let the owner of Beiming Society know that Feng Qingyan is back? Maybe You don''t even need to drive her away, and I heard that the leader of the Beiming society is in the city that never sleeps."


    Feng Qingyao''s eyes lit up immediately: "This is a good idea, especially since Feng Qingyan brought back a wild species, the owner of Beiming Club will probably be very angry. But..."


    "But what?"


    "What if he gets too angry and mes our Feng family? Before he got angry, our family was almost ruined."


    The woman frowned: "This is a bit troublesome."


    "Forget it, let me solve it myself."


    After a while, the two arrived at the hotel.


    Soon found the children''s amusement park where Feng Qingyan was.


    Looking at the two people, one big and one small, Feng Qingyao murmured: "There is really a child!"


    A woman with heavy make-up came over: "Of course it''s true, I can still lie to you! That boy followed Feng Qingyan and called her mother, I heard it clearly."


    Feng Qingyao smiled: "Go, go and have a look."


    The three of them walked into the amusement park together.


    The baby came down from the slide again. He really didn''t want to y with such childish things, so he walked up to Feng Qingyan and said, "Mom, I don''t want to y anymore."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it fun?"


    Baby: "Too childish."


    "." Feng Qingyanughed, looked to the other side, and asked again: "How about that? Children''s bungee jumping doesn''t seem very childish, right?"


    Baby: "Childish."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    She just wants her son to get in touch with children of the same age and y with children''s things, but it seems a bit difficult.


    Babies don''t like these little kid things at all.


    "Then let''s go back and find it."


    "Feng Qingyan!"


    Before Feng Qingyan finished speaking, she was interrupted by Feng Qingyao who came over. She looked at the boy and smiled mockingly: "This is...your son? Which wild man did he have?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly sank, and she said coldly: "Feng Qingyao, I haven''t troubled you since I came back, you''d better be honest with me, and treat me like a stranger when we meet in the future."


    "Hmph! I want to be a stranger to you, but how can I bear to see you lose face like this."


    Seeing that the woman was not kind, the baby frowned: "Mom, who is this person?"


    Feng Qingyan blurted out: "A neurotic with water in his head. Let''s go and ignore her."


    "Fengqingyan"


    "shut up!"


    Before Feng Qingyao could finish her sentence, Feng Qingyan interrupted her in a cold voice: "You know my skill, the three of you together can only be beaten by me, do you really want to be beaten like a pig''s head by me here? "

 Chapter 1886: what do you want to do

    Chapter 1886 What do you want to do


    The three of them looked at each other without speaking.


    They knew that Feng Qingyan would do what she said.


    Seeing that the three of them were silent, Feng Qingyan picked up the baby and turned to leave.


    Just two steps away, she suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at Feng Qingyao, and said coldly: "I''ll warn you again, stay away from me, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    After speaking, she didn''t stay any longer and left with the baby in her arms.


    The woman with heavy make-up next to her snorted coldly: "Bitch! Isn''t she just good at embroidering fists and legs? What''s the air! Qingyao, don''t let this woman bring her wild seed to the city that never sleeps. This is the face of your Feng family! !"


    Feng Qingyao said coldly: "Of course I won''t let her stay in the city that never sleeps. If I can get her out once, I can get her out twice."


    "Tell her to get out of here, it''s an eyesore!"


    Feng Qingyan''splexion is also not good-looking, she finally knows what Yuanjialu is.


    I didn''t expect to meet Feng Qingyao''s psychopath here.


    "Mom, please let me down, I want to go by myself."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan looked at her son, looked at his pink and jade-carved little face, and suddenly lost more than half of her anger in her heart, and said softly: "Okay. Then I have to hold mother''s hand."


    Baby nodded: "Yeah."


    Feng Qingyan put her son down, took his hand, and then said: "Baby, can Mom discuss something with you?"


    Baby raised his face and asked, "Do you want to tell Dad what happened just now?"


    Feng Qingyanughed dryly: "Baby, why are you so smart!"


    "I know, I won''t tell." After a pause, the boy said again: "Mom, I can protect you without relying on Dad."


    Feng Qingyan''s heart felt soft: "Mom knows, the baby is the best."


    The two returned to the hotel suite.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue were still talking in the study.


    Feng Qingyan didn''t disturb the two of them, and took the baby back upstairs.


    Baby suddenly asked: "Mom, why don''t Dad and Uncle Shang talk about things at home, but in a hotel?"


    Feng Qingyan replied: "They have their ns, and you will know these when you grow up. Are you hungry, do you want to eat something?"


    After thinking for a while, the baby said: "I want to drink the juice that my mother squeezed herself?"


    Feng Qingyan chuckled: "Of course, you can wait for mom in the room for a while, and mom will get it for you."


    "Yes." The baby nodded obediently: "Thank you, Mom."


    Feng Qingyan kissed the baby''s white and tender face, then turned and left the room.


    After the door was closed, the baby took out his mobile phone, and made a serious call with the appearance of a little adult.


    "There is something you need to deal with, but don''t tell anyone."


    In the study.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue drank tea and chatted about what happened in the past few days.


    The Qingyan family has tried every means to get in touch with Rong Ye who is beside Bei Mingyue, and has frequently shown his favor to him.


    Of course, it was Bei Mingyue who ordered Rong Ye to contact the Qingyan family, but the Qingyan family didn''t know that they had been plotted against.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly said, "How can you thank me for helping me so much?"


    Shang Sizhan: "What? Isn''t there enough benefit for the Qingyan family to respect you?"


    Bei Mingyue''s cooperation in this scene is also worthwhile. Not only the Qingyan family but also other families have shown their favor to Bei Mingyue. The filial piety he has received recently is enough to buy the ninth store and ten cities!


    Bei Mingyue chuckled lightly: "That''s what they gave, and they can''tpare with you."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled up slightly, with a half-smile, and asked, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 1887: Shang Sizhan did it on purpose

    Chapter 1887 Shang Sizhan deliberately


    Bei Mingyue brought the teacup to his lips, and said with a smile, "Don''t you know what I want?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t know. After all, I don''t know you that well either."


    Bei Mingyue: "Then think about it, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    After a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Bei Mingyue, I''m really not interested in you!"


    "Puff! Cough cough. Cough cough" Bei Mingyue almost spit out a mouthful of tea, but swallowed it with difficulty but choked himself, and coughed.


    At the same time, Feng Qingyan who pushed open the study door froze in ce.


    Noticing that the study door was pushed open, Shang Sizhan nced at Feng Qingyan, whose handsome face was so calm.


    Bei Mingyue coughed a few times, finally stopped, ignored Shang Sizhan, turned to look at Feng Qingyan, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingyan came back to her senses: "Uh, I originally wanted to ask if you want to drink freshly squeezed juice, but I thought about it, you should not drink it, you should drink tea."


    After speaking, Feng Qingyan closed the door and left.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan, and chuckled lightly: "Is it intentional?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with his dark phoenix eyes, with a faint smile on his lips, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea: "This tea is really good."


    "Then drink slowly." Saying that, Bei Mingyue stood up and walked out.


    After he went out, Shang Sizhan took out his mobile phone and called Shi Qian.


    Bei Mingyue went to the kitchen to find Feng Qingyan. Seeing that she was making juice, he immediately asked, "How do you squeeze the juice yourself? Just let the hotel deliver it."


    Feng Qingyan said while cutting the fruit, "Baby said he wants to drink the one I squeezed by myself."


    Bei Mingyue: "When did you guyse back? This kid is acting like a spoiled child to you again!"


    "Baby is thirsty, just came back." After a pause, Feng Qingyan asked: "Why did youe out? Where is Shang Sizhan?"


    "Drink tea by yourself."


    Feng Qingyan put the cut fruit into the juicer, then clicked Start, and the juice was squeezed out quickly.


    "Eh? Cup, hold the cup for me."


    "Where is it?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "Look for it."


    Bei Mingyue walked to the side and opened the cab. There were cups inside, and he immediately took one over: "Here."


    Feng Qingyan turned around and took the cup, while looking at Bei Mingyue, staring at him for a moment.


    Seeing this, Bei Mingyue smiled wickedly: "What''s wrong? Looking at me like that?"


    Feng Qingyan suddenly said: "Bei Mingyue! You don''t really have an affair with Shang Sizhan, do you?"


    "cough"


    "Let''s go, go upstairs."


    Feng Qingyan took a deep breath, it was useless to be embarrassing about what had happened, so she simply stopped thinking about it.


    In the room, when he heard footsteps, the boy immediately exited the chat and returned to the game page.


    Bei Mingyue pushed the door open and came in, looking at his son: "Here, your juice."


    Baby immediately came over to take the juice: "Dad, are you done?"

 Chapter 1888: Please forgive me I cant do anything

    Chapter 1888 Please forgive me, I am really powerless


    "Well, I''m done." Bei Ming pampered his son''s head with his big hands.


    The baby obediently took a few sips of juice, and then said: "Mom and Dad, you can rest for a while, I''m going to the next room."


    "Huh? Why do you want to go to the next room?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    "I want to y a game, but I am worried that it will be too noisy and disturb you."


    Feng Qingyan knelt down and put the baby in her arms: "It''s okay, mom doesn''t mind."


    Baby: "But I still have to talk to my friends during the game. I''d better go to the next door and be quiet."


    Bei Mingyue said: "Go if you want."


    "Um."


    Baby took the phone and juice and left to the next room.


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "My son is really sensible."


    Feng Qingyan nced at him and said, "I''m going to y games with the baby, you can rest by yourself." After finishing speaking, she wanted to leave.


    Bei Mingyue: "You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Jewelry City.


    After the three of Shiqian had seen several stores upstairs and downstairs, they wandered around the jewelry city for a while, and unconsciously returned to the first floor.


    Qian Mei said: "Shopkeeper, we still have to go back to Country A in a while, who is in charge of the store in the city that never sleeps?"


    Shi Qian asked: "Do you have any rmended candidates? Would you like toe to the Ninth Store?"


    "Yes, there are, but the subordinates have to go back and ask if they would like toe to the Ninth Store. After all, if theye here, they will definitely not be able to go back in the short term."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, don''t enforce it, it depends on personal wishes. Also, choose a person in charge at the city that never sleeps."


    Fang Zui said: "I think of a person, I think it''s not bad, I can let him try."


    "Who?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s the manager of the first jewelry store we talked about. Their store has been transferred, and he must find another one."


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian remembered this person, and then said: "Are you sure he is suitable?"


    "That Vice President Sun and that woman from Feng''s family were behind our backs, he told us. I think this person is pretty good at speaking and doing things, and he has good observation skills, and knows how to judge the situation."


    Qian Mei said: "It''s true to judge the situation."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, then you can talk to him."


    "good."


    The three of them walked out while chatting.


    On the side of the road, in a ck car.


    Yin Xing stared at Shi Qian who was standing at the gate of Jewelry City, and suddenly said, "Lu Yang, how did this woman be the owner of Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lu Yang held the steering wheel in his hand, stared at Shi Qianfang and Zui Qianmei and the three of them, and replied after a while: "It''s an order from the old shopkeeper."


    "I know it was your old shopkeeper''s order, but you people didn''t obey her, you rebelled, didn''t you? How did she defeat you?"


    "There are other forces helping her."


    "What kind of power? The power of Shang Sizhan?"


    "No, it''s the forces of the Beiluo Store and the forces of the Ninth Store."


    Yin Xing narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured: "So Shang Sizhan has been in contact with Beiluo Store since then, and helped his woman get the position of owner of Qian Tea Shop."


    Lu Yang said: "It should be."


    "How is your rtionship with the two people beside her?" Yin Xing asked again.


    "Not very good." Lu Yang replied.


    Yin Xing suddenlyughed: "Anyway, it used to be an organization. You have been born and died, so you don''t have any friendship?"


    Lu Yang said lightly: "You also said that it was already." After a pause, he said again: "Young Master Yin, if you need me to do anything, just ask.


    But if people who are close to Qian Tea Shop get any news out of them, please forgive me for being helpless. To them, I am a traitor, and they will ignore me. "

 Chapter 1889: One day they face life and death

    Chapter 1889 One day they faced life and death


    Yin Xing stared out the window, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan''s car came, and Shi Qian got into the car immediately.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei got into another car, and then the two cars left at the same time.


    Looking at the shadow of the car going away, Yin Xing suddenly said: "Then if one day they face life and death and need your help, will you lend a helping hand?"


    Pausing for two seconds, Lu Yang replied: "Of course not. What? Mr. Yin wants to touch people from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Yin Xing suddenly smiled again: "No, just asking casually. Alright, let''s drive."


    "Follow them?" Lu Yang asked.


    "If you don''t follow, it''s useless to follow, go back."


    "Okay." Lu Yang immediately started the car.


    After a while, Yin Xing suddenly said again: "Lu Yang, have you ever regretted it?"


    "What?"


    "Do you regret that you were on the wrong team? If you had chosen Shiqian, your life now would be a different scene."


    Lu Yang replied: "No, I don''t have any feelings for them, so I have nothing to regret."


    Yin Xing chuckled: "That''s right. Only when you have feelings will you regret it, and you will not let go."


    "Yes." Lu Yang smiled, subconsciously clenched the steering wheel with his fingers.


    Soon after, the car drove into the vi.


    Yin Xing got out of the car, and immediately noticed the woman standing in his yard looking at a bouquet of flowers in the garden in a trance.


    "How did youe?"


    Hearing this, the woman turned to look at him, and said, "Last night in the ancient street, I saw Shang Sizhan and that woman."


    "Oh? Really? How do you feel?" Yin walked over.


    "It''s pretty. However, other than that, there''s nothing special about it. It''s just a little girl."


    Last night, when she stopped and looked back at Shang Sizhan, she noticed the expression of the two talking. The woman''s face was obviously displeased, so restless, jealous, typical little woman.


    "So... why did youe to see me?" Yin Xing asked again.


    "Has the Qingyan family contacted someone from Beiluodian?" the woman asked directly.


    "Exactly."


    "What about the attitude of the leader of Beiming Society? How?"


    "It''s not very clear yet, but he has epted everything."


    "So, are you going to attack the Bai family?"


    Yin Xing chuckled: "What? So impatient?"


    The woman crossed her arms, and the corners of her lips curled slightly: "Aren''t you looking forward to it?"


    Yin walked to the rattan chair next to him and sat down: "The foundation of the Bai family in the Ninth Store for a century is not so easy to shake. Even if you do it, you have to n well. How can it be so easy."


    The woman said: "Of course I understand this. However, if you want the Qingyan family to rece the Bai family, you must first deal a heavy blow to the Bai family, so that they can''t recover in a short period of time, and then slowly decline. "


    Yin Xing stared at her and asked, "Do you have a n?"


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a trace of sinisterness in her eyes: "Yes. But I can''t tell you about it for the time being. I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa in the living room, picked up theputer and turned it on.


    Severalrge characters shed on the screen.


    ¡¾Why did you block me! ¡¿


    is the dark night.


    Shiqian didn''t pull him back, nor reply to his message, and clicked to enter the intr of the R3 hackermunity.


    Bai Liyi walked in with a bunch of herbs in his arms, and immediately greeted her when he saw her: "Ma''am, you are back."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes and looked at him: "What are you doing here?"


    "Herbal, research new medicinal use."


    "What new medicine?" Shi Qian looked at the herb in his hand again: "This herb looks familiar?"

 Chapter 1890: Concentrating and earnestly studying several medicinal herbs

    Chapter 1890 Focused and serious research on several herbs


    "Uh" Bailiyi smiled meaningfully, and replied: "Madam, you forgot, you asked about it when you went to Yuncheng, and you used it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian immediately remembered what it was, and gave him a white look: "You can''t study something serious."


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "The key is, Lord Zhan likes this kind of unscrupulous ones."


    Shiqian snorted softly: "Stop using Lord Zhan as an excuse." After speaking, she looked at theputer screen again.


    Bai Liyi carried the herb to theboratory.


    Bai Wuchen was wearing a white coat and standing in front of the experimental table, studying several medicinal herbs attentively and seriously.


    Bai Liyi smiled, walked over and said, "How is the research going?"


    Bai Wuchen was a little helpless: "It didn''t go very well."


    "It''s okay, take your time." Said, Bailiyi put the herbs in his hand on the table.


    Bai Wuchen noticed the thing in his hand, slightly startled: "What are you doing with this?"


    Bailiyi smiled wickedly: "Make something fun."


    Bai Wuchen: "...you can''t do something serious?"


    Bai Liyi raised his eyes and looked at him: "Your words are exactly the same as what your shopkeeper said, tsk tsk tsk. No wonder you chose Qian Tea Shop back then."


    Feng Qingyao returned home and immediately went to find her mother.


    "Mom, I saw my sister today, she...she actually has a child."


    "What!" Mrs. Feng frowned, and asked in surprise, "Where did you see her? What kind of child?"


    Feng Qingyao said: "When I was shopping in the jewelry city this afternoon, a friend called me and said that he saw my sister ying with her child in the hotel''s yground, and the child still called her mother.


    I was also shocked at the time, so I went over immediately. It turned out that it was really my sister. I heard the boy call her mother with my own ears. Mom, my sister is too embarrassing for our family! Do you care? "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Feng''splexion suddenly sank, and she said angrily: "This **** actually gave birth to a child with someone else! She still has the face to return to the city that never sleeps!"


    "Yes! My friends have seen it, maybe other people have seen it too, but I don''t know how tough at our Feng family behind our backs!"


    The woman pinched the center of her eyebrows, suppressed her anger and said, "Which hotel, does she live in?"


    "The Junxinyue Hotel on Eighth Avenue, she went upstairs with the baby in her arms, so she probably lived there. Mom, do you want to go find her?"


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Feng finally said, "Of course I want to find her! She came back with a little wild species and dared to swagger like this. I think she is sincerely dishonoring our family!"


    Feng Qingyao smiled, and immediately said: "Yes, she must have done it on purpose. But, Mom, you don''t want her toe back, do you? Uncle kicked her out of the family."


    "Of course I''m not going to ask her toe back, I''m telling her to leave quickly and don''t stay in the city that never sleeps." Then, the woman stood up, and the driver told the driver to prepare the car.


    Seeing the woman leaving, Feng Qingyao smiled triumphantly, and murmured: "Feng Qingyan, have a good journey."


    She was about to turn around and go upstairs when her cell phone rang suddenly, it was a text message notification.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag, clicked on the message to check, and was stunned for a moment.


    Consumption prompt She just spent 800,000!


    How is this possible, she obviously didn''t buy anything today.


    After a while, another message came, reminding her to spend 1.2 million.

 Chapter 1891: Two million will disappear in a while

    Chapter 1891 Two million will disappear in a while


    In just such a short time, Feng Qingyao''s 2 million cards disappeared!


    Although the Feng family is a big family, their status in the family is average, and the money they get every year is not a lot.


    2 million is not a small amount for Feng Qingyao.


    Not understanding what was going on, Feng Qingyao immediately called the bank, iming that she hadn''t spent anything.


    The customer service staff of the bank replied that the records showed that she had indeed spent 2 million in Jewelry City, and if she had any doubts, she had to go to the bank with her certificate for verification.


    Feng Qingyao hung up the phone angrily, turned around and walked out. She nned to go to the bank to see what was going on.


    The customer service staff immediately sent her an address, reminding her which branch to go to.


    Feng Qingyao didn''t read other information carefully, but only nced at the address before getting on the car and leaving.


    She followed the address given by the customer service to the back door of Junxinyue Hotel, but there seemed to be no bank nearby. Feng Qingyao opened the door and got out of the car, standing there to look around.


    Immediately afterwards, a hand knife shed behind her, she fainted immediately, and then fell into the arms of a man.


    The man took out his mobile phone and dialed the number: "Young master, someone has been lured out, what should the subordinate do?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, a little boy''s voice came from the receiver: "Later, find a conspicuous ce to tie her up and write ''I am a bad woman'' on her face."


    Man: ".OK."


    The boy said again: "Don''t tell anyone about this."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    "Well, you go ahead, I''m dead."


    In the hotel room.


    Hung up the phone, Baobao looked at the news page on the mobile browser, and the words on the faces of the two robbers, with a faint curve on the corners of his lips.


    A bad woman who dares to bully his mother must teach her a lesson.


    The man who works for him is his personal bodyguard carefully selected by Mrs. Beiming, who only obeys his orders.


    Since he has told not to tell anyone, no one else will know about it.


    After a meeting.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, followed by Feng Qingyan''s voice.


    "Baby, Mommy ising in."


    The baby looked in the direction of the door, and then said, "Okay."


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Qingyan pushed the door open and came in: "Baby, pack up your things, we are going home."


    "Yes." The baby nodded obediently, put the mobile phone and toys into the small schoolbag, and followed Feng Qingyan out of the room.


    Afterwards, the family of three left the hotel together.


    At the entrance of the hotel, seeing three peopleing out, Rong Ye immediately opened the car door.


    The three got into the car, Rong Ye returned to the cab and started the car to leave slowly.


    A few minutester, Mrs. Feng''s car stopped in front of the hotel.


    Sitting in the car, she looked up at the name of the hotel, then took out her mobile phone and called Feng Qingyan.


    Ever since she knew that Feng Qingyan was back, she had tried to get Feng Qingyan''s current contact information, and this was not the first time she had called her.


    The bell rang for a while, but no one answered.


    The woman frowned and called again, this time she was hung up directly, she knew that Feng Qingyan did it on purpose.


    The fire in her heart ignited all of a sudden, and she called again with a sullen face, but this time she couldn''t get through. Obviously Feng Qingyan blocked her.


    Mrs. Feng was so angry that she almost lost her breath: "This bastard, how dare she treat me like this!"


    The woman directly pushed the door and got off the car, walked into the hotel to the front desk, and asked the front desk staff to check the clean and clean room.


    But the front desk personnel could not disclose the private information of the guests, so they resolutely rejected Mrs. Feng''s request.

 Chapter 1892: behind the scenes boss

    Chapter 1892 The boss behind the scenes


    Mrs. Feng naturally can''t forget it so easily.


    "Since you can''t make the decision, then ask your manager toe out, and I will tell him personally."


    Seeing that the woman seemed not easy to mess with, the front desk staff had no choice but to contact the manager.


    Soon, the manager came over, knew the woman''s voice, and immediatelyughed with him: "Madam Feng, it''s you, what do you need?"


    Madam Feng looked at the manager, and said proudly: "I want to find out which room a person is in, can the manager do it?"


    "Who do you want to check?" the manager asked.


    "Feng Qingyan." Mrs. Feng said: "You will register all the upants, please help me find out which room she lives in."


    After hesitating for a while, the manager said, "Okay, please wait a moment."


    The manager looked at the front desk staff and ordered: "Check which room Ms. Feng Qingyan lives in."


    "OK."


    Mrs. Feng looked at the front desk staff and snorted coldly.


    After the meeting, the front desk said: "Manager, there is no check-in information for Miss Feng Qingyan."


    "What did you say? No! How is this possible?" Mrs. Feng questioned.


    The manager said: "You should check it carefully."


    The front desk said: "I checked it several times, and it''s really not there."


    The manager looked at Mrs. Feng: "Ma''am, are you sure Miss Feng is in our hotel?"


    "Of course I''m sure, otherwise how could Ie?"


    "But there is indeed no check-in information for Miss Feng in the system, why don''t you confirm with Miss Feng again?"


    Mrs. Feng said coldly: "If I can ask her to confirm, what else can I ask you for?" After a pause, she looked at the front desk staff, and said again: "Are you sure you checked carefully?"


    The front desk said: "Madam, I''m sure."


    Mrs. Feng''splexion is not happy, Feng Qingyao can''t lie to her, but why can''t find Feng Qingyan in the hotel?


    Junxinyue Hotel belongs to Beimingyue''s private property, and it was bought from other people early in the morning. Few people know, including the hotel staff, who don''t know the identity of the big boss.


    As the boss behind the scenes, he naturally doesn''t need to register, let alone Feng Qingyan''s name.


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Feng called Feng Qingyao again to confirm, but the other party never answered the phone.


    The woman''s originally displeased face became even more ugly at this time, and none of them answered her calls. She simply hung up the phone and turned around angrily to leave.


    In the car, Feng Qingyan looked out the window quietly.


    She grew up in this city, she is very familiar with it, but now she feels very strange, so strange that she has no feeling for it.


    Seeing the woman hang up the phone, staring out the window in a daze, after a while, Bei Mingyue finally couldn''t help asking: "What are you thinking? Who called just now?"


    Feng Qingyan came back to her senses, turned her head to look at him, and suddenly said: "I was thinking, what would it be like if I hadn''t run away five years ago and stayed in the city that never sleeps?"


    Bei Mingyue: "It will be that we got married five years ago."


    Feng Qingyan: "Not necessarily, you were so irritable back then, you might really break my leg."


    Bei Mingyue: "...I''m just talking, when did I give up touching your finger?"


    Feng Qingyan: "You didn''t touch me with a single finger, so you''re ashamed to say it!"


    Bei Mingyue suddenly smiled charmingly: "The one at night doesn''t count." After a pause, he said again: "Don''t try to change the subject, who called you just now?"


    "Mrs. Wind."


    Feng Qingyan answered lightly, as if talking about a stranger.


    Bei Mingyue moved her lips, but before she could speak, Feng Qingyan immediately said again: "I''ve already blocked her, and I won''t have any contact with them in the future."

 Chapter 1893: tied to a tree

    Chapter 1893 tied to a tree


    Bei Mingyue said: "You are my woman, you can do whatever you want without thinking about anything."


    Feng Qingyan curled her lips into a smile: "Yes."


    night.


    Amidst the discussions, Feng Qingyao slowly opened her eyes.


    The purpose of entering is a group of people with surprised and puzzled eyes.


    "Who is this woman? Why was she **** here?"


    "I must have done something bad and got revenge. She doesn''t look like a good person."


    "That''s right! It''s probably the mistress who seduced her husband and was found out to take revenge. You can see ''I''m a bad woman'' written on her face, she must have done nothing good."


    After being stunned for a long time, Feng Qingyao came back to her senses, and then she lowered her eyes to look at herself, and found that she was actually tied to a tree.


    Beside it is a livelymercial street, pedestrians pass by constantly, stop, and look at her with strange eyes.


    Some older women pointed at her, talking about her being a bad person.


    Feng Qingyao''s face suddenly turned red, and she said to everyone: "No, I''m not a mistress! Who, who did this to me on purpose, let me go!"


    She stared at the crowd in front of her and roared.


    However, apart from watching the fun, no one stepped forward to help her untie.


    The aunt said: "What''s wrong! I think you are! You don''t look like a good woman."


    "You fart! I am."


    Feng Qingyao wanted to say that she was the second miss of the Feng family, but if she said so, everyone would know how embarrassing the second miss of the Feng family was, and how she would behave in the future.


    Seeing that she hesitated to speak, the aunt snorted coldly: "What are you? Say it? Why don''t you say it?"


    "It''s none of your business who I am, get the **** out of here!" Feng Qingyao''s face turned red and then pale, and then she looked at the others and said, "Whoever youe over to help me untie the rope, I''ll give you money, one hundred thousand !"


    One hundred thousand!


    This is not a small amount for ordinary people, and someone responded immediately.


    "I, I''ming." A man who looked like a **** ran over immediately.


    Aunt immediately stopped him: "Wait! You just believe her when she tells you, she is so miserable, maybe she has no money at all."


    Feng Qingyao just breathed a sigh of relief, when she heard this, she was almost so angry that she didn''te up, she was so angry that she died.


    She stared at the woman, gritted her teeth and said, "Get out of here!"


    Then she looked at the man again, and said, "I''m rich. I''m not a mistress. Someone deliberately harmed me. Hurry up and untie this broken rope for me, and I''ll give you two hundred thousand!"


    The man hesitated, thought for a while, and said: "What if you don''t give me money after I untie it for you?"


    Feng Qingyao''s head was full of ck lines: "I told you to give it to you, and I will definitely give it to you. I don''t care about the mere two hundred thousand, you untie it for me."


    "No! You have to make a written statement."


    Feng Qingyao was about to explode in anger, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay."


    The man walked quickly to the small stall next to him, bought paper and pens, and prepared to write a receipt. People around him were suspicious and just waited to watch the show.


    "What''s your name?" The man asked with a pen.


    Feng Qingyao: "...I don''t want to say it."


    The man frowned: "You don''t tell me how to make a written statement? You don''t have any money, or you want to renege on your debt?"


    "I will not renege on the debt, you let me go, and I will transfer the money to you immediately."


    "What are you talking about? You have nothing on your body except a suit of clothes."


    Feng Qingyao endured the overwhelming anger, and said again: "I told you to give it to you, I will definitely give it to you, so you can''t let me go first, at worst, you go home with me to get it."


    After thinking for a while, the man said: "No, what if you don''t ept the ount after you go home!"


    Feng Qingyao almost spit out a mouthful of blood: "Then what do you want?"

 Chapter 1894: lose face

    Chapter 1894 Lost face


    At this time, a startled voice suddenly sounded from the crowd: "Feng Qingyao!"


    Hearing the words, Feng Qingyao immediately followed the voice and saw who wasing, herplexion became even uglier, and she wished she could go straight into the cracks in the ground.


    The woman stepped forward and looked at her in surprise: "It''s really you! Ha ha ha"


    The woman couldn''t helpughing, and mocked: "How did you make such a ghostly look, who did it? Hahahahahaha who dares to treat the seconddy of the Feng family like this?"


    People around immediately began to discuss.


    "What! Is this the seconddy of the Feng family?"


    "It can''t be the seconddy of the Feng family, right? How could it be made like this?"


    Feng Qingyao stared at the woman, gritted her teeth and said, "Shut up!"


    Beside ??, the man''s eyes suddenly lit up: "You are the seconddy of the Feng family? Really?"


    Feng Qingyao gritted her teeth and said, "Let me go. Otherwise, you won''t even get a penny!"


    "Okay. I''ll let you loose immediately." The man immediately stepped forward and loosened the rope that bound Feng Qingyao.


    Feng Qingyao blushed and immediately ran to the side of the road. She had never been so embarrassing in her life.


    "Hey, Miss Feng, wait for me!" The man immediately chased after her.


    The woman who taunted Feng Qingyao just now was stillughing: "I reallyughed to death, who tied Feng Qingyao to a tree and wrote on her face, it''s too bad. But, I like it, haha Ha ha"


    Not far away, the man in ck narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the little master.


    After sending the message, he turned and left.


    The gangster-looking man followed Feng Qingyao into the taxi.


    He looked at Feng Qingyao and asked: "Miss Feng, you don''t count if you don''t know how to speak?"


    Feng Qingyao said coldly: "The money will be given to you, shut up now."


    The man looked at the words on her face, and said again: "But you"


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Qingyao was so angry that she didn''t want to hear a word now, she just wanted to know who dared to punish him like this.


    The man shut up and didn''t speak again.


    Soon the car stopped in front of Feng''s vi.


    Feng Qingyao got out of the car and said coldly: "Wait here, I will send moneyter."


    The man frowned suddenly: "No! What if you can''t get in ande out?"


    "What? You still want to enter our Feng family? You deserve it too!"


    The man smiled and said very rascally: "I don''t deserve it, but I have to take the money before I can leave."


    "Okay." Feng Qingyao entangled with himzily, then walked to the door of the vi, and ordered: "Let Steward Lie out!"


    The guard was slightly stunned: "Second Miss, your face."


    "Face!" Feng Qingyao was taken aback, thinking that she had been disfigured: "What''s wrong with my face?"


    The doorman replied: "You have words on your face."


    ¡°.¡±


    Feng Qingyao covered her face, gritted her teeth and said, "Let Steward Lie out immediately."


    "yes."


    After a while, an old housekeeper came out: "Second Miss, you are back."


    Feng Qingyao covered her face, and ordered in a cold voice: "Give that man two hundred thousand and let him go!"


    "Ah?" The old butler looked puzzled: "Why?"


    Feng Qingyao said coldly: "Give it if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "Yes Yes."


    Feng Qingyao entered the door angrily.


    The man really got 200,000, he was so happy.


    I thought to myself, I still have a photo of this Miss Feng tied to a tree in her mobile phone. This kind of rich person definitely doesn''t want such a photo to be seen by more people. With these, he will not have to worry about it in the future. Money spent.

 Chapter 1895: The words on the face cant be washed off

    Chapter 1895 The words on the face cannot be washed off


    Feng Qingyao covered her face and ran back to the upstairs room, then went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the words ''I am a bad woman'' on her face, she trembled with anger, and then turned on the water to wash her face.


    But this word can''t be washed off!


    She washed it several times with makeup remover and facial cleanser, and the ck writing was still very clear, without any trace of disappearing.


    Feng Qingyao waved his big hand vigorously, and threw all the things on the dressing table to the ground.


    "Asshole! Who the hell!"


    After a while, Mrs. Feng pushed open the door of her room.


    "Qingyao, what happened just now? Who is the man who sent you back, and what did you give him 200,000? Qingyao, where are you?"


    Looking at the open bathroom door, Mrs. Feng walked over, and then saw things scattered on the floor.


    "What''s going on, what are you doing?"


    Feng Qingyao''s eyes were red, she covered her cheeks with both hands, and pursed her lips in silence.


    Madam Feng asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter? What are you doing covering your face?"


    Feng Qingyao gritted her teeth and said, "Someone intentionally tricked me. Mom, you must help me find out who that **** is? I must take revenge!"


    "Someone is punishing you!" Mrs. Feng panicked immediately, and then went to grab her hand: "What''s wrong with your face?"


    She still counts on her second daughter to marry into a big family, her face cannot be ruined.


    "Who is this prank!"


    Looking at the writing on Feng Qingyao''s cheeks, Mrs. Feng''s expression suddenly sank.


    "I don''t know. Besides, the **** words can''t be washed off!" Feng Qingyao''s angry tears swirled in her eyes.


    "This is a special pigment that cannot be washed off. It can only disappear after three days."


    "What! Three days! Then I will carry this thing for three days!"


    Mrs. Feng said: "There is no other way, we can only wait."


    Feng Qingyao covered her face again, gritted her teeth and said, "Bastard, when I find out who it is, I must tear him apart!"


    Two dayster.


    In the garden gazebo.


    Shi Qian looked at the design drawing sent by the designer.


    Qian Mei asked: "Shopkeeper, what do you think? Is there anything else that needs to be changed?"


    Shi Qian said: "No problem, let''s start decorating ording to this."


    "Okay, then I will talk to the designer and let them start construction as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Shi Qian said, "Remember to talk to Han Jin and the others to confirm the time."


    Qian Mei nodded: "This subordinate understands."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian looked at Fang Zui, and asked, "How is the manager Chen you contacted?"


    Fang Zui said: "The subordinates think there is nothing wrong with him, and Manager Chen is also willing to stay in Jewelry City. Shopkeeper, why don''t you interview him again?"


    Shi Qian said: "No need, since you think it''s okay, let him."


    "Okay." After a pause, Fang Zui said again: "Shopkeeper, how long are we going to stay in the Ninth Store?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied: "After all the storefronts are finished."


    "Did you discuss it with Master Zhan?"


    "No. But, for the time being, I definitely can''t go back. What''s the matter, do you have something to do?"


    "No, just ask casually."


    "When our store is finished and Master Zhan finishes handling the affairs here, it will probably be the end of the year."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Well, it should be about the same after calction."


    Qian Mei said: "Actually, we can celebrate the New Year in the Ninth Store, how warm it is. Eh? Shopkeeper, do we want to buy another house in the Ninth Store as a ce to stay in the future?"


    Shi Qian said: "Yes, if you have something you fancy or like, you can buy it."

 Chapter 1896: hacker friends

    Chapter 1896 Hacker Friend


    After thinking about it, Qian Mei said, "Then I''ll go and have a look when I have time."


    Fang Zui turned to look at her: "You don''t really want to stay in the Ninth Store, do you?"


    Qian Mei: "No, I just think I should have my own headquarters."


    Shi Qian said: "That''s right, you can go see it when you have nothing to do, and buy it if you like it. Even if you don''t live in it, it can still be used as an investment."


    Qian Mei nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian was about to turn off theputer when suddenly a message popped up.


    ¡¾A, no woman has ever rejected me, you are the first. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s the dark night guy again, this guy has been restored from her cklist to her friend list.


    Shi Qianben nned to ignore him, thought for a while, and then replied to him: [No one has ever refused my invitation, you are the first. ¡¿


    An Ye: [I knew you were because of this, you just wanted to pull me into the R3 hacker club, didn''t you? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I don''t have any. How to choose is your freedom. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Then let''s meet, and I will promise you to join the R3 hacker club. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [The hackers from themunity that are not R3 hackers are missing. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Damn! Why are you like this! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾Bye. ¡¿


    After replying, Shi Qian was about to block the person again, when An Ye suddenly sent another message quickly.


    ¡¾Have you seen me or know what I look like? Are you interested in me, that''s why you want me to join the R3 hacker club? ¡¿


    Shi Qian rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    ¡¾You think too much, I just think the R3 hackermunity has an extra workforce. ¡¿


    Dark night: "."


    After a while, An Ye said again: [Then I agree to join the R3 hacker club and you will meet me? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Not necessarily, look at my time. ¡¿


    Dark Night: ¡¾. Goodbye. ¡¿


    Shiughed lightly, then turned off theputer.


    After a while, Bai Fenghua suddenly visited.


    "Qianqian, is something going to happen to you?"


    Shi Qian said: "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I, I want to ask you for a favor. About the Inte, I originally asked a friend toe over, but that guy let me go, so I had no choice but toe to you. Is it convenient for you to go to my ce?"


    "Okay, it''s convenient." Shi Qian stood up: "Then let''s go now?"


    "Where''s Si Zhan?" Said, Bai Fenghua looked inside: "Say hello to him."


    Shi Qianyou said quietly: "No need, he has been abducted by Bei Mingyue."


    Bai Fenghuaughed: "Oh, that''s it, then I can only tell him when Ie back."


    Seeing that Shiqian was about to leave, Qian Mei immediately stood up: "Shopkeeper, do you want us to go with you?"


    "No need, you go to the store and watch."


    Half an hourter.


    The two entered Bai Fenghua''s private residence.


    It was the first time for Shiqian toe here. Theyout of the house was the same as that of Baifenghua, simple and elegant.


    Entering the room, a young and handsome man suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, slightly startled.


    Bai Fenghua looked at the man and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The man came back to his senses: "Didn''t you ask me toe?"


    Bai Fenghua: "Didn''t you say you don''t have time, so you want to go to Yuncheng?"


    Speaking of Yuncheng, the man seemed a little upset, frowned slightly and said, "I''m not going." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian again, and asked curiously, "Who is this beautiful little fairy? What happened before?" never seen it?"


    "Oh." Bai Fenghua introduced: "This is my sister, Shi Qian. Qianqian, this is Mo Yan, my friend, who is also a hacker."

 Chapter 1897: This attitude is too cold

    Chapter 1897 This attitude is too cold


    "Sister." The man hooked his lips into a smile, and immediately understood: "Oh, it''s the daughter of your aunt who just returned to the Bai family, right?"


    Bai Fenghua nodded: "Well, it''s her. Why didn''t you tell me when you came over? If I knew you wereing, I wouldn''t bother Qianqian."


    Mo Yan smiled: "Didn''t I want to surprise you?"


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and a hint of suspicion shed in his eyes. The two of them won''t be. Is there some kind of rtionship?


    Pause, Mo Yan looked at Shi Qian again, and asked curiously: "Sister Qianqian also understandswork security?"


    Bai Fenghua chuckled lightly and said, "Qianqian is a very powerful hacker."


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up: "It seems that my sister is not only beautiful, but also very talented." He walked up, blinked a pair of peach blossom eyes, and smiled: "Sister Qianqian, hello. I am your brother''s friend. You can call me Brother Yan."


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t reach out her hand, paused for a few seconds, and said lightly: "Hello." Then she turned to look at Bai Fenghua and said, "Let''s go to business first?"


    Mo Yan: "."


    This attitude is too indifferent!


    Bai Fenghua said: "Qianqian, since Mo Yan is here, let him do it, don''t bother you."


    Shi Qian said: "It''s already here, let me take a look for you."


    "Then thank you for your hard work, let''s go this way."


    "Yes." Shi Qian continued to walk forward.


    Mo Yan held Bai Fenghua, and whispered: "Your sister is a bit cold."


    Bai Fenghua nced sideways at him, with a hint of warning in his tone: "Don''t mess with her."


    Mo Yan looked at him, curled his lips into a smile, and suddenly called out: "Brother."


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    Mo Yan: "I''ll call you brother from now on, but I suddenly want a brother."


    Bai Fenghua rolled his eyes at him, pushed him away, and strode after Shi Qian.


    Mo Yan followed with a smile.


    In the study.


    Shi Qian stood in front of the desk, looked at theputer on the table and asked, "Is it thisputer?"


    "This is it." Bai Fenghua came over, turned on theputer and entered the password, and then said, "Sit down."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian took a step forward, went to the chair and sat down, then asked, "Did a hacker attack yourputer?"


    "That''s right, I want to find him and strengthen theputer''s defense system."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Understood."


    Mo Yan folded his arms and watched from the side, staring at Shi Qian''s beautiful little face without blinking.


    Shi Qian focused on theputer screen without giving him half a look.


    After a while, Mo Yan suddenly said: "Sister Qianqian, why don''t Ie?"


    Shi Qian stared at the screen and ignored him.


    Bai Fenghua''s friend shouldn''t be so rude, but this person really doesn''t look so serious.


    Although he looks good, he looks like a swinger.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Qianqian, is it troublesome? If it''s troublesome, let Mo Yan do it."


    He didn''t think that Shi Qian couldn''t handle it, but because of her body, she shouldn''t stay in front of theputer for too long.


    Shi''s pale and slender fingers tapped on the keyboard, and said calmly: "It''s okay, no trouble, it will be over soon."


    "Well, what would you like to drink? Juice, please?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Shi Qian was indeed a little thirsty, and immediately replied: "Yes."


    Bai Fenghua turned his head to look at the man beside him, and said very bluntly: "Mo Yan, go get a ss of juice."


    Mo Yan was taken aback for a moment: ".Why did I go?"


    Bai Fenghua: "You''re fine."


    Mo Yan: "Do you have something to do?"


    Bai Fenghua: "I want to apany Qianqian."

 Chapter 1898: not serious

    Chapter 1898 is not serious


    After a pause for a few seconds, Mo Yan looked at Shi Qian, and smiled with pursed lips: "Okay, I''ll get some juice for Qian Qian''s sister."


    Time shallow: "."


    Hearing the word "sister" from his mouth, she got goosebumps all over her body


    After Mo Yan went out, Bai Fenghua smiled slightly and said: "Qianqian, Mo Yan is not very serious, he always likes to joke, don''t worry about it, don''t pay attention to him."


    "En." Responding, Shi Qian said again: "I didn''t expect you to have such a friend."


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. He wasn''t so greasy before, but now he''s getting more and more sloppy."


    Shiughed lightly and didn''t speak again.


    After a while, Mo Yan came over with a ss of juice and put it beside Shi Qian: "Sister, your juice."


    Shi nced at the juice at hand, picked it up and took a sip.


    Mo Yan: ".Huh? Why didn''t you say thank you?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian nced sideways at him, and said lightly, "Thank you."


    Mo Yanughed: "You''re wee."


    Put down the juice, Shi Qian continued typing on the keyboard, and after a few minutes, she paused and said, "Okay."


    Bai Fenghua then took a step forward, looked at theputer screen, and said with a smile, "Okay, thank you Qianqian."


    Shi smiled lightly: "You don''t need to be so polite."


    Looking at the girl''s smile, Mo Yan was slightly stunned, and after a while murmured: "Sister Qianqian, how can you be so beautiful?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian put away her smile, nced at him indifferently, then stood up and said to Bai Fenghua: "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, I''ll see you off." After finishing speaking, Bai Fenghua looked at Mo Yan: "Wait for me for a while, I''ll be right back, I have something to tell you."


    "I''ll go with you quickly, and take my sister back. Is my sister going back to Bai''s house?"


    Bai Fenghua: "No, just wait here."


    The two turned around and walked out.


    Mo Yan had azy smile on his face, turned around and sat down in front of theputer, and skillfully entered the password. Before, he was the one who helped Bai Fenghua deal with virus attacks and protect them safely, so he was very familiar with hisputer.


    He looked at Shi Qian''s reinforced defense system, his eyes couldn''t help shing a look of surprise, and he murmured: "It seems that what Bai Fenghua said is right, Qian is indeed a master at this time, and she is also a stunning little beauty."


    In the car.


    Shi Qian''s phone rang, it was Shang Sizhan''s call.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Si Zhan."


    "Qianqian, where have you been?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I''m going" Shi Qian nced sideways at Bai Fenghua, suddenly he was a little confused about what to call him, she had never called him brother before, so she always felt a little awkward.


    Bai Fenghua saw what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "We are all of the same generation, and I am not a few years older than you. You can call me by my name directly."


    "Bai Fenghua!" Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded again on the phone: "Are you with him?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said: "I just went to his house to help him deal with some problems, and now I''m on my way back, have you gone back?"


    "just came back."


    Shi Qian nced out the window: "I still have about ten minutes."


    "good."


    After returning to the manor.


    Bai Fenghua sent Shi Qian to Shang Si Zhan: "I''m sorry, Si Zhan, because the situation is more urgent and my friend is not here, I have to trouble Qian Qian as ast resort."


    Shang Sizhan said: "The problem is solved."


    Bai Fenghua chuckled: "Naturally, Qianqian went out on his own, how could it not be resolved." After a pause, he looked at Shiqian: "Qianqian, take a rest, I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 1899: Do you want to be so cruel

    Chapter 1899 Do you want to be so cruel


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Sit down and then go."


    Bai Fenghua said: "Don''t sit down, I have something to do when I go back."


    Bai Fenghua left.


    Shi Qian suddenly realized: "Eh? No."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi Qian looked at him: "I was nning to go to Jewelry City, why did Ie back?"


    Shang Sizhan: ".You are addicted to running outside!"


    Shi Qian: "Aren''t you always running out these days to find Bei Mingyue?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled: "I won''t go, I will be with you for the rest of the time."


    "Then let''s go to Jewelry City to have a look now, I want to go and have a look."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said: "No."


    Shi Qian: ".What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Rest today, go tomorrow."


    "I didn''t do anything today, so I went to Bai Fenghua''s, and the problem was solved within ten minutes."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep phoenix eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "I want to stay at home with you."


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him: "Oh, that''s not going out."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly hooked.


    Behind the big tree, Bai Wuchen looked sideways at Bailiyi and asked softly, "Shall we go?"


    Bai Liyi turned his head to look at him, suddenly hooked his lips, and said evilly, "Don''t go."


    Bai Fenghua returned home.


    Mo Yan still stayed in the study, sitting in front of theputer. Seeing himing back so quickly, he was surprised and said, "Why are you so fast? Has anyone delivered it yet?"


    It takes at least an hour to get to the old house of the Bai family, and it takes two hours to go back and forth. Bai Fenghua came back in just an hour, which is too fast.


    Bai Fenghua came over: "Could it be possible that I can still put people on the way."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "No way, in order toe back to see me as soon as possible, you drove so fast?"


    Bai Fenghua: "You think too much, Qianqian is not going back to Bai''s house."


    "Ah? Not going back to Bai''s house, where will she go?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile, and said again: "Eh? Does sister Qianqian have a boyfriend?"


    Bai Fenghua said: "No."


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Bai Fenghua: "I have a husband."


    Mo Yan: "."


    Bai Fenghua said again: "She is married and has children."


    Mo Yan frowned: "Are you going to be so cruel?"


    Bai Fenghua pulled him up and sat down by himself: "What I said is the truth."


    Mo Yan stared at Bai Fenghua, as if he wanted to see from his face whether he was lying or not. This man had a calm face, without any sign of guilt, as if what he said was true.


    "But she looks very young, just in her early 20s."


    Bai Fenghua looked at theputer screen and replied: "She is indeed just in her early 20s."


    ". Was she deceived by a stinky hooligan? You didn''t check the man''s character properly?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Thinking for a while, Mo Yan said again: "Who is that man? I''ll help you find out. If the character is not good, you must beat the mandarin ducks in time, so that sister Qianqian cannot be cheated."


    Bai Fenghua turned to look at him, and said seriously: "Mo Yan, as I said before, don''t provoke her, she is also a hacker, and she is a master, if you check her or the people around her, she will find out. She will be angry Now, if I beat you, I won''t stop you."


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "The little girl is so violent! Well, I won''t investigate."

 Chapter 1900: no sense of trust

    Chapter 1900 No sense of trust


    Mo Yan suddenly felt that Bai Fenghua was lying to him. Shi Qian was definitely not married and had no children.


    This guy Bai Fenghua just thinks that he is not serious and won''t let him get close to his sister.


    s, no matter how much he wastes on his friend and sister, he will never waste it on his friend''s sister.


    It''s just a joke.


    There is no sense of trust at all.


    No longer talking about this topic, Mo Yan went to sit down opposite Bai Fenghua, and said: "What are you going to do with the Qingyan family? Their actions are bing more and more obvious."


    Bai Fenghua suddenly paused, his eyes darkened: "I know."


    "Then have you thought about a countermeasure? Although the head of the Jiudian is helping your Bai family, the Qingyan family has already contacted the Beiluodian. The owner of the Beiluodian, Bei Mingyue, is moody and unpredictable. Who knows What will he do."


    "Don''t worry, Beiluodian will not help the Qingyan family."


    "How can you be sure? Just because he once studied at zing Academy?"


    Bai Fenghua pursed his lips and remained silent.


    After the news of the war between the head of Jiudian and Beiluodian Society came out, he knew that this matter was a trap set by Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue, and he was waiting for some people to jump into it.


    It''s just that he can''t say it out, not because he doesn''t trust Mo Yan, but because he can''t reveal Shang Sizhan''s identity at will.


    Bai Fenghua said: "No, he won''t anyway."


    Mo Yanzily leaned on the back of the chair: "Well, since that''s the case, then I don''t need to worry too much. By the way, what''s the matter with you asking me to wait for you?"


    Bai Fenghua''s deep eyes showed hatred, and he said in a deep voice: "I want to continue to investigate the person who poisoned me back then."


    That poisoning turned him from a gifted boy into a good-for-nothing and aughing stock.


    Mo Yan put away his cynical look, sat up straight and said seriously: "Isn''t it Bai Hongguang? Didn''t he attack you because of the idea of ??zing Academy?"


    Bai Fenghua shook his head: "It''s not him, someone else."


    "What did you find?" Mo Yan asked.


    "I found something strange, so I will continue to investigate."


    Mo Yan said: "I''ll help you check."


    Bai Fenghua stared at him: "Thank you." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, what do you want to do in Yuncheng?"


    When Yuncheng was mentioned, Mo Yan frowned again: "It''s okay."


    Bai Fenghua raised his eyebrows: "You don''t look like you''re okay."


    Mo Yan pursed her lips and remained silent, obviously not wanting to talk about it.


    Bai Fenghua stopped asking, and continued: "Actually, I also have ns to go to Yuncheng these few days. I want to visit the old house in Yuncheng. If you are fine,e with me."


    "Okay, I happen to be fine these few days. When are we leaving?"


    "Any questions tomorrow?"


    "no problem."


    At night, when Shi Qian was about to go to sleep, an rm suddenly sounded on herputer.


    Hearing the sound, she immediately sat up.


    "What''s going on?" Shang Sizhan asked next to him.


    "Someone hacked myputer."


    Shi Qian quickly got out of bed, brought theputer over, and turned it on immediately.


    Soon she discovered that it was the dark night guy who was exploring her true location.


    Shi Qian naturally wouldn''t let him seed, put theputer on hisp, and immediately started to operate it.


    Shang Sizhan leaned against the head of the bed, stared at theputer screen for a while, and then asked, "Is someone locating you?"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian responded.


    "who?"


    "A hacker in the Ninth Store, he found out that I was also in the Ninth Store, so he wanted to determine my location."


    "What does he want to do?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "I want him to join the R3 hackermunity, but he wants to meet me."


    "Want to see you?" Shang Sizhan looked at her small face with deep eyes: "He has seen you?"

 Chapter 1901: Dare to locate her

    Chapter 1901 Dare to locate her


    "No, I haven''t seen him." Shi Qian tapped the keyboard nimbly with his fingers, and said again: "I won''t meet him, it''s fine if you don''t want to join."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t ask any more questions, but quietly watched her operate.


    A few minutester, Shi Qian smiled and said, "It''s done, let''s see if he dares to locate me."


    As soon as Shi Qian closed theputer and put it aside, she was pulled into her arms by someone.


    Shi Qian rested her small hands on his strong chest, looked at him with wide eyes, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan said in a hoarse voice, "Sleep."


    Time shallow: "."


    Feeling the monstrous big boss, Shi Qian obediently nestled in his arms without moving, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shi Qian stood in the yard stretching, breathing the fresh air.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei came from one side and stopped beside her: "Shopkeeper, we''re going to the shop."


    Shi Qian said: "Wait a minute, I''ll be with you."


    "Um?"


    The two were stunned for a while, and Qian Mei asked suspiciously: "Shopkeeper, are you going too?"


    Shi Qian said: "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Qian Mei: "Uh, Lord Zhan said you won''t go out today."


    Shi Qian: "When did I say that?"


    Qian Mei and Fang Zui looked behind her at the same time, noticing their gaze, Shi Qian turned her head to look behind her.


    Shang Sizhan was walking towards them.


    "Master Zhan."


    "Master Zhan."


    Fang Zuiqianmei and the two nodded slightly.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Go and do your work."


    The two looked at Shi Qian again, as if waiting for her final order.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said, "You two go first."


    Two people: "."!


    Sure enough, the ownerpromised so easily.


    The two of them responded, then turned and left.


    Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan, and said, "When did I say I won''t go out today?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Last night."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned: "Last night?" She thought about it carefully, but she couldn''t remember that she had said this.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan suspiciously: "No, I never said that."


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "You said it, but you don''t remember it yourself."


    Shi Qian: "I said how I can''t remember, I didn''t drink alcohol, and I didn''t have fragments."


    Shang Sizhan: "I heard you talking in your sleep."


    Shi Qian: "...can your reason be any more far-fetched?"


    Shang Sizhanughed softly, and said again: "Don''t go to Jewelry City, go to Qianyue Bay. You haven''t been there since you arrived at the Ninth Store this time. Don''t you want to see the coconut trees you nted yourself? ?¡±


    "Qianyue Bay, when are you going?"


    "Leave in a while, I''ve made arrangements."


    Shi Qian hesitated: "But it''s about things here"


    "I''ll be back in two days, I won''t dy anything."


    At this time, Li Feng came over: "Master Zhan, the car is ready."


    Shang Sizhan took Shi Qian''s hand, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "When did you decide?" Shi Qian asked while walking.


    Shang Sizhan: "Last night."


    An office building, high-level conference room.


    At the meeting table, the woman looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and asked softly, "Mr. Shang won''t attend today''s meeting?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s face was serious: "Master Zhan has something to do, so he won''t attend today''s meeting."

 Chapter 1902: "The person in charge of the Lin Group."

    Chapter 1902 "The person in power of the Lin Group."


    The woman''s face was immediately stained with disappointment. After waiting for so long for this meeting, she still couldn''t see Shang Sizhan.


    How could she be willing.


    After the meeting.


    Yuwen Chengyuan took the relevant documents and left.


    At the gate of the building, a woman suddenly chased her out: "Mr. Yuwen, please wait a moment."


    Yuwen Chengyuan paused, looked at her, and asked, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Lin?"


    "Is Mr. Shang busy? I have some situations here and I want to talk to him about Shang Sizhan. Is it convenient for Mr. Shang?"


    "Sorry, Lord Zhan doesn''t have time."


    The woman asked unwillingly: "No time, what is Lord Zhan busy with?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Mr. Lin should know that Mr. Zhan has a lot of business in the ninth store."


    The woman forced a smile: "Okay, then I''m fine, please go slowly."


    Side of the road, in the car.


    Murong Jing leaned on the passenger seat, staring at the men and women at the entrance of the building, with a hint of suspicion in her eyes.


    After Yuwen Chengyuan got back into the car, she immediately asked, "Who is that woman?"


    "Lin Zhixi." Yuwen Chengyuan replied: "The person in charge of the Lin Group."


    Murong Jing understood: "So it''s her, why is she looking for you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Master Zhan."


    Murong Jing: "She has unreasonable thoughts about Master Zhan."


    "should be."


    "What about Mr. Zhan?"


    "Take my wife on vacation."


    Hearing this, Murong Jing suddenlyughed: "Let''s go."


    Lin Zhixi stood at the door, secretly clenched his fingers.


    Shang Sizhan did note to the meeting, did he deliberately not want to see her?


    What should she do to attract his attention!


    Feng Qingyao has been bored in her room for two days without going out, or even looking in the mirror for two days.


    Thinking of the words on her face, she couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door, and then Mrs. Feng''s voice sounded: "Qingyao, I''ming in."


    Feng Qingyao hadn''t gotten up yet, shey on the bed and responded muffled.


    Mrs. Feng opened the door and came in, looked at her and said, "Why are you still nestling in bed?"


    "I can''t go out like this, what are you doing up!"


    "Then you can''t stay on the bed all the time." Mrs. Feng walked over: "Let me see how it goes?"


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Qingyao raised her head and looked at Mrs. Feng.


    "The color is much lighter and should be gone tomorrow."


    Feng Qingyao said angrily: "Did anyone find out?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Feng''s face is not good: "No."


    "What!" Feng Qingyao sat up suddenly: "Why haven''t I found out yet? When can I take revenge?"


    Mrs. Feng said: "Don''t worry, mom will definitely avenge you. If you dare to treat my Feng family like this, I will definitely make him eat and walk around!"


    "But now I can''t even find anyone!" After a pause, Feng Qingyao thought of something, and said again: "Mom, do you think it could be Feng Qingyan and Bai Xiaoxiao? Could it be that the two of them deliberately tricked me of?"


    Mrs. Feng said coldly: "How dare that rebellious girl! Now she has been kicked out by her family, how dare she provoke you."


    Feng Qingyao snorted coldly: "I think she is daring, you didn''t see her arrogant look, and she didn''t take us seriously at all."


    "By the way, is there any other man around her?" Mrs. Feng asked.


    Feng Qingyao replied: "No, thest time I saw her, it was with that Bai Xiaoxiao, and I didn''t see any man."


    Ms. Feng frowned immediately when she heard the words, and said with disgust: "This idiot, if you obediently listened to me and your father''s arrangement and followed the Beiming society leader, how could you end up in such a situation now?"

 Chapter 1903: no one will bother us

    Chapter 1903 No one will bother us


    "That''s right." A guilty conscience shed in Feng Qingyao''s eyes, but she quickly covered it up and continued: "If she hadn''t run away, she might have followed the leader of the Beiming Society now. The status of our Feng family in Jindu City How could it be so.


    My sister is just too selfish, she doesn''t think about you and father at all, let alone the family. Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely listen to you and win glory for our Feng family. "


    Mrs. Feng smiled immediately: "You''re still sensible, mom didn''t dote on you in vain."


    Feng Qingyao smiled, and said again: "Mom, you will never forgive Feng Qingyan, and you will never let her go back to Feng''s house, right?"


    Mrs. Feng snorted coldly: "What did I ask her toe back to, disobeying me, mad at me?"


    Feng Qingyao put her arms around Mrs. Feng''s arm: "Then don''t let here back, I''m not angry with you, I will listen to you in everything."


    Mrs. Feng chuckled: "Okay, how old are you and you still act like a baby with your mother. Get up, eat something, I''ve lost weight in the past two days, and myplexion is not good."


    Feng Qingyao pouted: "I''m in a bad mood, I can''t eat."


    "If you can''t eat, you have to eat. You have to adjust your state as soon as possible. Mom will take you to a banquet next week. You must be the most eye-catching focus of the audience."


    "Banquet? What banquet?"


    Madam Feng curled her lips into a smile: "A banquet where dignitaries gather."


    Feng Qingyao''s eyes lit up immediately: "Mom, don''t worry, I must be the most eye-catching in the audience."


    evening.


    Shallow Yue Bay.


    Shi shallowly sat on the beach, leaning against Shang Sizhan''s strong chest,zily looking at the fiery red sunset, looking veryfortable.


    She closed her eyes gently, and murmured: "The breeze is sofortable."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan''s soft voice rang in her ear: "How about we stay a few more days?"


    Shi Qian opened his eyes and looked sideways at him: "Didn''t you have some ns with Bei Mingyue recently? Why did you suddenlye here to sneak away?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "Do you really want to know?"


    Shi Qian: "Of course."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered a few words.


    At that time, the pale fair face was gradually stained with a blush, and the eyes turned to the sea level again.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled: "Why don''t you talk?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Let''s just watch the scenery."


    Actually, she could also guess that the guy Bei Mingyue would deliberately throw dog food for Shang Sizhan at this time, and even say something to stimte Shang Sizhan.


    After a pause, Shi Qian suddenly said: "Actually, I thought that guy Bei Mingyue would do this before." Then, she suddenly smiled, and looked up at Shang Sizhan: "When he didn''t find Feng Qingyan, , you always provoke him, now he finally has a chance to take revenge, and he will definitely not let you go."


    Seeing that she was still smiling, Shang Sizhan raised her chin with his fingers: "Are you gloating?"


    Shi smiled and said: "No, I''m not telling the truth."


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan stared at her, and suddenly said: "No one will disturb us these two nights."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was slightly startled: "What do you mean?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and his handsome face was stained with evil charm: "It''s nothing."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, faintly feeling that something was wrong, always felt that it was not that simple for someone to suddenly bring her to Qianyue Bay.


    The red sun gradually disappeared at the sea level, and the sky darkened.


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s getting dark, let''s go back."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The two stood up and walked back through the coconut grove.

 Chapter 1904: candlelight dinner

    Chapter 1904 Candlelight Dinner


    Seeing the two of theming back, the butler immediately greeted them at the door: "Master, dinner is ready."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You all go down, don''t disturb me without my order."


    "yes."


    The butler and the servants retreated one after another.


    The two walked into the vi, and what they saw was a road paved with rose petals, leading directly to the restaurant.


    Shi was slightly stunned: "What is this?"


    Shang Sizhan took her hand and said softly, "Let''s go to eat."


    The two walked along the road of roses to the restaurant. The restaurant was more warm and romantic, with fresh flowers and candles.


    Shi Qian murmured: "Candlelight dinner."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan pulled her to the dining table and sat down.


    In the candlelight, Shi Qian stared at the man''s charming handsome face, and asked softly, "Why do you think of doing these tricks?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he exined: "Married life has a little fun, it''s too monotonous, I''m worried that you will find it boring."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Howe! As long as you are here, you will never feel bored."


    "Really? Why do I think you are more interested in career now."


    ¡°.I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    "Eat it first, it will cool downter."


    The yard.


    Bai Liyi dragged Bai Wuchen out.


    "Am I really going out? What if Lord Zhan and the shopkeepere to find us?" Bai Wuchen said uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, the atmosphere of the two of them will definitely not look for us."


    "Then where are we going?"


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "You are free and unrestrained."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Bailiyi!"


    Hearing the sound, the two of them stopped immediately, and Bailiyi turned his head to look at Li Feng.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Looking at the two of them, Li Feng said, "Master Zhan may not let you leave the manor for half a step."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi: "Master Zhan, only state officials are allowed to set fires, and ordinary people are not allowed to lightmps!"


    Li Feng joked solemnly: "You can go back and light themp, there are still many candles."


    Bai Liyi snorted softly, turned to look at Bai Wuchen, and said suddenly: "Then let''s go back and light themp?"


    Bai Wuchen suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead, and said with some embarrassment: "I suddenly remembered that Han Jin had something to do with me, I''ll go and call him back."


    After finishing speaking, he withdrew his hand and left.


    Bailiyi sighed softly, and looked in the direction of the vi: "Master Zhan has be more and more authoritarian recently, and if this continues, I want to elope with Wuchen."


    Li Feng: "You can try."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Li Feng: "Anyway, even if your leg is broken, you can heal it yourself. If you can''t do it yourself, there is Wuchen, if Wuchen doesn''t dislike your disability."


    Bai Liyi: "Get lost!"


    After dinner, Shi Qian raised his hand to touch his stomach.


    Although it has been almost four months, but because she has a slender figure and has been wearing loose clothes recently, she doesn''t look too obvious, no different from usual.


    "It should be more obvious in a month or so?" As he spoke, Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at Shang Sizhan, and said with a chuckle: "The old man should know that you lied to him by then, tell me, will he know?" Will hit you?"


    Shang Sizhan put down his wine ss, his thin lips curled slightly: "No, he doesn''t want to."


    Shi smiled lightly: "That''s not necessarily the case."


    "Qianqian, are you full?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, I''m full."


    "Then go back to the room and rest."


    When "returning to the room", he nced out of the window: "but I want to go for a walk."

 Chapter 1905: Its dark at night and you cant see a good view

    Chapter 1905 It''s dark at night and you can''t see a good view


    What a great time to go for a walk.


    Looking at the girl, Shang Sizhan said, "I''ll go tomorrow during the daytime. It''s dark at night and I can''t see a good view."


    Shi Qian: "You don''t need to go outside, the night view in our yard is also very good."


    Shang Sizhan smiled softly, and his voice was maic and soft: "Go to sleep."


    Shiqian asked softly, "What about you? Are you going to deal with something?"


    "No, stay with you. As I said, no one will disturb us these two days, and nothing will happen."


    Shi smiled lightly, and put her white and slender arms around his neck: "Even if you want to go, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t go." Shang Sizhany down next to her, and said in a bewitching tone: "Let you rest for a while, and continueter."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "You just said to let me sleep."


    Shang Sizhan hugged her into his arms, looked at her with his phoenix eyes, and asked softly, "Do you want to sleep?"


    Shi Qian: ".I don''t want to."


    The next day, morning.


    Sunlight shines in through the white window screens.


    Shang Sizhan propped his forehead with his hands, looked at the girl''s delicate face, and suddenly asked, "Would you like to go for a walk?"


    Shi Qian: "Not going."


    Shang Sizhan deliberately said: "Didn''t you want to go yesterday?"


    Shi Qian raised the corners of her lips, and her eyes were slightly sly: "I like to go for a walk at night, let''s talk about it at night."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time at night."


    "Don''t you want me to go for a walk?"


    "That''s fine."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was a little surprised, looked up at Shang Sizhan, and then heard him say: "I won''t go out during the day, anyway, day and night are the same."


    ¡°.¡±


    City that never sleeps.


    Feng Qingyan took the baby''s little hand and walked out of the house, and then saw Bei Mingyue drinking tea in the yard.


    "Huh? You''re not going out today?"


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "I won''t go out."


    Feng Qingyan smiled lightly and said, "Why, did Shang Sizhan abandon you?"


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    He picked up the tea and took a sip leisurely, staring at the little woman for a moment.


    Feng Qingyan coughed lightly, and said seriously: "I took the baby out to y, you can eat lunch by yourself. Baby, let''s go."


    "Feng Qingyan!" Bei Mingyue said suddenly: "If you dare to take a step forward, I guarantee that you will not be able to stand up in a few hours."


    Feng Qingyan suddenly stopped in her tracks, immediately looked down at the baby, then turned to look at Bei Mingyue: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    In front of the baby, this guy doesn''t know how to restrain himself.


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile, handsome and wicked: "Come here."

 Chapter 1906: dont be jealous

    Chapter 1906 Don''t be jealous


    Regarding certain things, Bei Mingyue absolutely did what he said.


    In desperation, Feng Qingyan walked over slowly.


    Bei Mingyue took her hand and sat down: "Sit down first, I''ll go with youter."


    Feng Qingyan was slightly taken aback: "Are you going with us? Are you not going to see Shang Sizhan today?"


    "He is not a beautiful woman, I always see what he does."


    Feng Qingyan nced at her mouth: "Then what if he is a beautiful woman?"


    Bei Mingyue chuckled and said, "Why, are you jealous? Baby, don''t be jealous of a man all the time."


    "Who is jealous!" Feng Qingyan blushed again, struggling: "Let me go."


    The baby standing aside suddenly shook his head, turned and left.


    Feng Qingyan: ".Baby."


    Baby stopped in his tracks, turned around and said, "Mom and Dad, you two can y, I''m going to find Rong Ye."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said: "Go, Mom and Dad will look for youter."


    "Yes." The baby turned around and continued walking.


    Feng Qingyan was full of embarrassment: "Bei Mingyue, the baby is still young, can you pay attention in front of him."


    Bei Mingyue: "What''s the matter, let him know that it''s not good for parents to love each other."


    Feng Qingyan red at him: "Those words you said are called mutual love? The baby will be taught bad by you!"


    Bei Mingyue: "He doesn''t understand, it''s because you think too much."


    No longer bickering with the little girl, Bei Mingyue asked: "Where are you going?"


    "I" hesitated, Feng Qingyan looked up at him, and said: "I want to take the baby to see my grandmother. Since Feng Qingyao and the others know that I am back, my grandmother must also know.


    Since I was a child, only my grandmother has loved me sincerely. After I came back, I haven¡¯t visited her. In the past two days, she just returned to her old house. There is no one from the Yun family. I want to visit her. "


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue frowned immediately: "Don''t call me for such an important matter!"


    Feng Qingyan exined: "She didn''t know we were together, and you appeared suddenly, I was worried that you would scare her."


    Bei Mingyue: ".I''m so scary!"


    Feng Qingyan: "Aren''t you clear in your heart? Back then when you were furious, you didn''t know what the Feng family and the Yun family were like?"


    Although she had already run away at that time, she also heard Bai Xiaoxiao talk about the situation at that time.


    Bei Mingyue became furious, and everyone in the Feng family and Yun family panicked. Many people even ran away overnight, fearing that Bei Mingyue''s wrath would destroy their two families.


    It was also because everyone hated Feng Qingyan.


    Hate her for refusing to obey Bei Mingyue obediently, hate her for running away, hate her for not thinking about the family.


    Before that, everyone was telling her that they must hug Bei Mingyue, the boss. For this reason, both families were working hard.


    Organize a banquet, invite Bei Mingyue, and drug Bei Mingyue, while her parents are responsible for personally sending her to Bei Mingyue''s bed.


    In that case, even if she likes Bei Mingyue, she doesn''t want to be with him.


    She has no choice but to run away.


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "That''s what they deserve, I should have taught them a lesson!"


    At that time, he didn''t know Feng Qingyan''s situation, and didn''t know that both the Feng family and the Yun family were persecuting her.


    Feng Qingyan said: "You didn''t do anything and they were already frightened like that. If you really did something, they would probably want to kill me."


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly: "I''ll see who dares to touch a hair of yours."

 Chapter 1907: have a mental preparation first

    Chapter 1907 Have a psychological preparation first


    Paused for a moment, Feng Qingyan said softly: "Bei Mingyue, this time I will take the baby first, let grandma prepare herself, and you will go with us next time, okay?"


    Bei Mingyue said: "I''ll take you there, I won''t go in, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyan said: "No! We have to have lunch before leaving, you can''t wait in the car all the time."


    "So what! When you were in country A, if you insisted on returning to work on the set, I will wait for you all day."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue let go of her, then stood up: "Let''s go, find my son, and send you there."


    Feng Qingyan looked at him, and said suspiciously: "You don''t mean to go in suddenly, do you? Bei Mingyue, grandma is getting old, so she can''t help being frightened. You can''t go in suddenly and scare her."


    Bei Mingyue: ".I won''t go in!"


    "you promise!"


    "I promise!"


    After one hour.


    The ck car stopped in front of an old house.


    Feng Qingyan said: "I''ll go down first, it will be noon soon, you remember to eat something."


    "Yes." Bei Mingyue responded: "Go."


    Before getting out of the car, Feng Qingyan hesitated for a while, then suddenly turned her head and approached Bei Mingyue.


    "You must go to eat, don''t wait here all the time."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "Understood."


    Feng Qingyan took the baby out of the car, and then walked into the old house.


    The yard.


    Mrs. Yun was on the phone with her mobile phone, her voice seemed a little old.


    "Have you found Yanyan?"


    "After finding her, tell her I''m in the old house"


    Looking at Mrs. Yun''s old figure, and hearing her concerned tone, Feng Qingyan''s nose felt sour, and ayer of mist immediately covered her eyes.


    "Grandma." She said softly.


    Hearing this, the olddy turned her head to look at the girl, her eyes were filled with shock, and she said after a while, "Yanyan, you are here."


    Feng Qingyan quickly ran forward and hugged the old man: "Grandma, I''m sorry."


    "Yanyan, you are really back."


    "I''m back, sorry for taking so long to see you."


    "Silly boy, I''m sorry, it''s toote for grandma to be happy when youe back."


    At this time, Mrs. Yun noticed that there was a small figure standing in the yard, a little boy carved like jade.


    "Who is this kid?"


    Feng Qingyan immediately turned her head to look at the baby: "Baby,e here and call me grandma."


    Baby immediately stepped forward and said obediently, "Grandma, hello."


    Lao Madam Yun said in surprise, "This is."


    Feng Qingyan said: "Grandma, this is my son. I''m already married."


    "What! You are married and have a child! Who is the father of the child?"


    After thinking for a while, Feng Qingyan said: "Grandma, let''s go in and talk. Sit down and I''ll tell you."


    "I''m getting old and confused, yes, let''s go in and sit down and talk slowly." After speaking, Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand to the baby, and said in a very loving tone, "Baby,e,e into the house with the great grandma."


    After hesitating for a while, the baby stretched out his small hand to hold the olddy''s hand.


    The three entered the house, and the olddy ordered the servant to pour tea, and then asked the baby what he wanted to drink and eat.


    Baby shook his head: "Grandma, no need, I''m neither hungry nor thirsty."


    The olddy smiled and said, "If you are hungry or thirsty, you must tell your grandma."


    "Yes." The baby nodded.


    The more Mrs. Yun looked at her great-grandson, the more she fell in love with her: "This child looks really good-looking, and his father must be handsome too. Yan Yan, who did you marry? Why didn''t his fathere?"

 Chapter 1908: he is the big devil

    Chapter 1908 He is the big devil


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qingyan said slowly: "Grandma, you know this person, don''t get too excited."


    "I know?" Mrs. Yun was stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt, "Is it the child from the Su family?"


    Feng Qingyan: "...not him."


    "Is that the second son of the Xu family?"


    "Neither."


    Baby said immediately: "Grandma, my father''s name is Bei Mingyue."


    The air was silent for a moment, Mrs. Yun was stunned for a long time before murmuring: "Who is it?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "Grandma, it''s Bei Mingyue."


    Mrs. Yun said excitedly: "That big devil, he caught you! He even forced you to have a baby!"


    Baby:"."


    Bei Mingyue quietly hid in the yard, hesitating whether to go in: "."


    Rong Ye following behind him: "."


    This olddy''s impression of him is really, not very good!


    "No." Feng Qingyan exined: "He didn''t force me, I married him willingly. Grandma, I like him, I liked him from the very beginning.


    It was because the Feng family and the Yun family had impure purposes, they had been scheming against me, so I didn''t want to be with him, so I ran away. Bei Mingyue has never done anything to hurt me. "


    "But at that time he said he wanted to arrest you, said he wanted to break your legs, and said he wanted the Feng family and the Yun family to exin to him!"


    Feng Qingyan: ".He was just talking, but he didn''t do anything afterwards."


    "But I heard that he sent people to look for you and arrest you." Mrs. Yun grabbed Feng Qingyan''s hand and said seriously: "Yanyan, tell grandma the truth, did that big devil hurt you? Did he force you?"


    Feng Qingyan was a little dumbfounded: "Grandma, really not. That guy Bei Mingyue has a sharp mouth, but he''s actually not that kind of person."


    "Yanyan, the whole world knows what kind of person the owner of Beiluodian is. He is definitely not a person with a sharp mouth, he is a murderous big devil, you...how can you be with him! "


    Bei Mingyue has ck lines all over his head! !


    Rongye said in a low voice: "President, I think Madam is right, you should see Madam next time."


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "You say it!"


    Rongye was taken aback and immediately shut up.


    Looking at Mrs. Yun, the baby said: "Grandma, my father is not a big devil, my father is very good."


    Mrs. Yun: "."


    Listening to his son''s words, Bei Mingyue''splexion improved slightly when he thought of Feng Qingyan defending himself so much.


    "Let''s go." After speaking, he turned and left, jumping out of the yard.


    Rong Ye followed closely behind him and jumped out together.


    Go back to the car.


    Rongye asked cautiously: "Master, shall we continue to wait for Madam here, or leave first?"


    After thinking for a while, Bei Mingyue said: "Let''s leave first."


    In case Mrs. Yun came out and saw him unhappy.


    This olddy has a deep opinion of him, so she has to find a way to make the olddy change her opinion of him, lest she always worry about him bullying Feng Qingyan.


    "Yes." Rong Ye fastened his seat belt and was ready to go.


    At this time, Bei Mingyue suddenly remembered something, and then ordered: "Go and find out who the Su family boy is, and what is the second son of the Xu family, what''s going on?"


    Rong Ye: ".The owner, shouldn''t you think about how to restore your impression in Mrs. Yun''s heart at this time? Look at Master Zhan, even Mr. Bai believes in lies."


    Bei Mingyue''s face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "You think the owner of thispany has no ns in mind!"


    Rong Ye: ".It''s the subordinate who talks too much."

 Chapter 1909: for myself only

    Chapter 1909 For myself


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was obviously dangerous: "Do you think Shang Sizhan is better? Do you want me to let you go and let you go with him?"


    Rong Ye shivered, and immediately said: "No, in the hearts of the subordinates, the owner is the best. The subordinates are born as the owner, and die as the owner''s ghost. They will die for the owner!"


    Bei Mingyue said coldly: "Drive!"


    "Yes, yes." Rong Ye didn''t dare to dy any longer, and started the car immediately.


    Feng Qingyan repeatedly exined to Mrs. Yun, and also talked about the two people''s affairs in country A, and the wedding that was held not long ago.


    Mrs. Yun gradually believed her when she saw that she was in good condition and the two got married again.


    But thinking that the other party was Bei Mingyue, the devil everyone feared, the olddy was still a little worried, but she couldn''t say anything in front of the baby.


    This child is quite protective of his father. It seems that Bei Mingyue should treat their mother and child well.


    Feng Qingyan said again: "Grandma, I don''t want the Feng family and the Yun family to know about my marriage to Bei Mingyue, can you keep it a secret for me?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma understands and won''t tell anyone. By the way, don''t leave at noon, stay and have dinner with grandma."


    Feng Qingyan smiled sweetly: "Well, good."


    The grandparents and grandchildren chatted andughed.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then a mother and daughter walked in.


    Looking at the two, the smile on Feng Qingyan''s face suddenly froze.


    Feng Qingyao froze for a moment, then frowned and said, "Feng Qingyan, why did youe here? How dare you bring this little **** with you!"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Yun shouted coldly, then stood up: "Feng Qingyao, if you can''t speak, shut up!"


    Feng Qingyao said angrily: "Grandma, she is already like this, why are you still helping her!"


    "Qingyan is much better than you, she won''t yell at me!" After speaking, Mrs. Yun looked at Yun Fangrong beside her: "Why is Mrs. Feng here?"


    Yun Fangrong: "Mom, do you have to do this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m here today to look for Qingyan." After speaking, Yun Fangrong walked up to Feng Qingyan and said slowly, "I knew you woulde to see your grandma."


    Feng Qingyan looked at her: "So? What do you want to do?"


    Yun Fangrong said: "Let''s talk alone."


    Lao Madam Yun immediately said: "What are you talking about alone! No need, say something in front of me!"


    Feng Qingyao took a step forward, wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yun Fangrong: "Yaoyao, don''t talk."


    Feng Qingyao has always been obedient, so she shut her mouth obediently.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Fangrong said: "Okay, then I''ll tell you in front of you, don''t be angry, I can''t help it. I can''t let Feng Qingyan ruin our Fengyun family by herself."


    Yun Fangrong stared at Feng Qingyan, and said indifferently: "Feng Qingyan, take your illegitimate child out of the city that never sleeps, don''t continue to embarrass yourself!"


    Feng Qingyan sneered: "As expected, you still look like this."


    Yun Fangrong said coldly: "If you had listened to me back then, I would not have treated you like this."


    Feng Qingyan''s tone was indifferent: "I don''t care what you do to me at all? Yun Fangrong, since you plotted against me with everyone, I have nothing to do with you."


    "I calcted you, I did it for your own good! You, a heartless thing, will always be like this, and you will never know how to appreciate it."


    "You are only for yourself!"

 Chapter 1910: see if you have the ability

    Chapter 1910 See if you have this ability


    Yun Fangrong''s face became more and more ugly: "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you anymore, are you going or not?"


    Feng Qingyan said coldly: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Yun Fangrong gritted her teeth and said, "You insist on forcing me to drive you away?"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability. Also, my son is not an illegitimate child. I am already married, and he has a legitimate father."


    After a pause, she turned her head to look at Feng Qingyao, and said coldly: "Feng Qingyao, if you dare to speak rudely to my son, I will make you unable to open your mouth again!"


    Yun Fangrong was furious: "How dare you!"


    "Yun Fangrong!" Mrs. Yun said suddenly: "This is at my home, Yan Yan is here to see me, it''s not your business whether she stays or goes, you two get out of here immediately!"


    "Mom!" Yun Fangrong looked at the olddy and said angrily, "You are still helping her! Have you forgotten that the Feng family and the Yun family were almost killed by her!"


    "You guys know exactly who harmed the Feng family. The immoral things you did have offended the leader of Beiming Society. Don''t me Yan Yan!"


    Feng Qingyao couldn''t help but said: "Grandma, you are too partial! If Feng Qingyan was not so selfish, how could our Feng family be like this! Howe no one dared to cooperate with us for several years!"


    Old Madam Yun said: "ording to what you say, she is obediently at your mercy and bes a tool for you to advance to a higher level, which is not selfish."


    Feng Qingyao had a dignified look: "As a child of the Feng family, I should have contributed to the family. If Beiming Society wants me, I will definitely be with him for the Feng family."


    Hearing this, Yun Fangrong looked at her little daughter and smiled with satisfaction.


    This is Yun Fangrong''s good daughter.


    Old Madam Yun sneered coldly: "Hmph! It''s a pity that people don''t like you."


    Feng Qingyao''splexion suddenly changed, and she stomped her feet angrily: "That''s because I was young at the time. If it were now, the leader of Beiming Society would not look down on Feng Qingyan!"


    Yun Fangrong''s expression was displeased: "Mom, be careful what you say."


    Lao Madam Yun: "That''s how I talk, if you don''t like listening to it, get out!"


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Yun Fangrong turned and walked out.


    Feng Qingyao followed immediately: "Mom, why did you leave, you haven''t chased Feng Qingyan away yet!"


    Yun Fangrong said: "Let''s talk when we go back."


    After the two left.


    Feng Qingyan walked over and helped the olddy to sit: "Grandma, don''t be angry."


    Lao Madam Yun held her hand: "Yanyan, ignore them and live your life well."


    "Yes." Feng Qingyan said: "Don''t worry, I don''t care anymore."


    "By the way, how long are you going to stay in the Ninth Store? If you don''t like them, go back earlier, so as not to worry about them."


    "It''s okay, I''ll stay with you some more, and I won''t let anyone bother us next time."


    "Yanyan. You don''t mean to do something to them, do you?"


    Feng Qingyan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Yanyan, I know they are sorry for you and treat you too much, but they are rted to you anyway. You have Bei Mingyue, they can''t hurt you, just ignore them, don''t really do what."


    Feng Qingyan said: "Grandma, don''t worry, I didn''t mean that."


    "What about Bei Mingyue? He"


    "He won''t either. He''s been busy recently and doesn''t have time to deal with it. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Oh, you can figure it out yourself. Grandma won''t say anything." After a pause, Mrs. Yun said again: "I don''t want to think about it anymore, think about what to eatter? Can grandma prepare it for you? Baby, want to eat What?"


    The baby sat aside, pouted and said nothing, obviously unhappy.

 Chapter 1911: say youre a monster

    Chapter 1911 says you are the big devil


    Feng Qingyan looked at her son: "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    The baby lowered his eyes and still didn''t speak.


    Feng Qingyan went over immediately, squatted down, and said softly: "Baby, why don''t you talk?"


    After a while, the baby replied sullenly: "Nothing."


    "Then what do you want to eatter? Can mom prepare it for you?"


    "Anything is fine. Mom, you can talk to your great-grandmother, I want to be alone for a while."


    "Is the baby unhappy because of what happened just now?"


    Paused for a few seconds, the boy nodded: "Yeah."


    Feng Qingyan kissed her son''s little face: "Don''t worry, baby, how could mom let anyone bully her, mom will definitely take revenge."


    Baby blinked and looked at her: "Really?"


    "of course it''s true."


    Although Bei Mingyue left for the time being, some of his men stayed near Mrs. Yun''s house to take care of their mother and child.


    Rongye received a call from his subordinates and learned that Yun Fangrong and Feng Qingyao had gone to the old house, and immediately reported to Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue sat in the car, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Got it."


    It was past five in the afternoon.


    Mrs. Yun sent Feng Qingyan and the baby out of the house.


    Two bodyguards stepped forward immediately, opened the car door, and said respectfully, "Madam, young master."


    "Grandma, we''re going back first, and we''ll see you another day."


    "Go back, be careful on the road."


    Baby said: "Grandma, goodbye."


    "Okay baby, bye."


    Mother and son get in the car and leave.


    After the meeting, Feng Qingyan asked: "Where is the owner?"


    The driving bodyguard replied: "Madam, the owner is waiting for you at home."


    "Yes." Feng Qingyan didn''t ask any more questions.


    At this moment, the baby''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was a text message, he nced at Feng Qingyan, and didn''t move.


    Feng Qingyan said: "Baby, your phone is ringing, there seems to be news."


    Baby said: "It''s spam, advertisement."


    Feng Qingyan: "How do you know it''s spam if you haven''t read it?"


    Baby: "You can guess."


    Feng Qingyao chuckled lightly, not paying attention to the messages on his phone.


    After a while, taking advantage of Feng Qingyan''s inattention, the baby picked up the phone and nced at it, then quickly replied to the message.


    Soon, the two returned to Lanyuan.


    Bei Mingyue was sitting in the yard, on the phone, as if he was ordering something.


    Seeing the two of theming back, they quickly exined a few words, then hung up.


    "When did youe back?" Feng Qingyan asked.


    Bei Mingyue said: "I came back in the morning. As you said, I ate lunch alone."


    Feng Qingyan: "."


    "Dad." The baby walked up to Bei Mingyue and suddenly threw himself into his arms.


    Bei Mingyue was stunned for a moment, why did this kid suddenly act like a baby to him.


    "Did you have fun at Grandma''s ce?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    The baby pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    "Unhappy?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    After thinking for a while, the baby shook his head: "No. I''m very happy."


    "Really?" Bei Mingyue raised his small face: "Tell Dad about what you are happy about?"


    Baby:"."


    Feng Qingyan looked at Bei Mingyue, and suddenly felt that he knew something.


    Did he know about Yun Fangrong and Feng Qingyao going to the old house?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Bei Mingyue said again.


    After thinking for a while, the baby said, "When my grandma saw me, she said that my father must be very handsome."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled suddenly, and asked again: "Is there anything else?"


    Grandma said you are a big devil!


    Baby didn''t say this, but looked at Bei Mingyue with round eyes, thought for a while, and said, "Mom and grandma cooked delicious dishes."

 Chapter 1912: Facing the wall and thinking about it

    Chapter 1912 Facing the wall and thinking about mistakes


    Seeing that his son deliberately didn''t say anything, Bei Mingyue didn''t continue to ask.


    After a while, the baby came out of Bei Mingyue''s arms, looked at the two of them and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m a little tired, I''m going back to my room first."


    Bei Mingyue touched his little head: "Go."


    Baby returned to the room alone, closed the door, and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the private bodyguard.


    "how''s it going?"


    A man''s voice came: "Young master, don''t worry, my subordinates have already caught the mother and daughter, and they are right in front of my subordinates right now."


    After thinking for a while, the baby said: "Hang up, pick up the video."


    "yes."


    The two hung up the phone, connected to the video, and soon the mother and daughter appeared on the screen.


    In the old warehouse of Fengjia.


    Yun Fangrong and Feng Qingyao were tied together with a rope, and ck tape was pasted on their mouths.


    When the two saw the little boy on the screen, they suddenly realized and were shocked at the same time.


    It turned out to be Feng Qingyan''s son.


    It seems that Feng Qingyan is ying tricks!


    Looking at Yun Fangrong, the baby''s face was serious, and he said slowly: "I never imagined that there are mothers like you in the world, you are not worthy."


    Yun Fangrong couldn''t speak, she could only stare and whine, but she was obviously very angry at the moment.


    Baby said again: "I won''t let you go, I don''t want to listen to you. And this bad woman beside you."


    Hearing the word ''bad woman'', Feng Qingyao suddenly widened her eyes, as if she had realized something.


    Tie her up and write on her face, it must be the masterpiece of this brat!


    She screamed at the camera, but her mouth was stuck, and she could only make a sound but could not speak.


    A momentter, the boy ordered: "Shangguan Zhui, let them face the wall here and think for three days."


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing this, the mother and daughter suddenly changed their colors.


    The two of them looked around, and they could tell that it was a broken warehouse, but they didn''t know it was their own warehouse.


    The two of them usually don''t go into the warehouse, so they won''t be able to enter if they are abandoned. They don''t know where this is. The two of them looked panicked, looked at the phone screen and uttered a ''whoop'' sound again.


    The baby looked indifferent, ignored the voices of the two, and said again: "I can arrest you once or twice, and I can arrest you a third time. If you dare to bully my mother again, I will not be so polite next time. "


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the video.


    Shangguan chased away his phone and looked at the mother and daughter.


    Not knowing what he was going to do, the two showed fear on their faces and subconsciously backed away.


    Shangguan chased with one hand and picked up the two who were bound, and brought them to a dusty corner, facing the wall.


    "Face the wall and reflect, I wille and untie it for you in three days." After speaking, the man''s figure shed and disappeared through the window.


    The mother and daughter were angry and angry, and Feng Qingyao burst into tears.


    Three days they had to starve to death.


    Within two hours, the two of them were unable to stand with trembling legs. They sat down on the ground regardless of the dust on the ground.


    After calling for help for a long time because of ''Wuwu'', the two of them could not make a sound at this time.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, and the warehouse was even darker. asionally, there was a wind blowing, which seemed a bit eerie.


    Feng Qingyao''s tears had dried up. Looking at the dark warehouse, she began to tremble.


    "Woo, woo." She called out to Yun Fangrong who was beside her, but Yun Fangrong didn''t give her any response. She had never experienced this before, so she couldn''t help being afraid.


    In order to avoid fear, she closed her eyes and ignored all this, thinking in her heart that Feng Qingyan and her son dared to treat her like this, and she would no longer be polite to this unfilial girl.

 Chapter 1913: Embarrassed

    Chapter 1913 Distressed appearance


    Feng Qingyao saw that Yun Fangrong closed her eyes and didn''t speak, and after a while, she didn''t say anything, she closed her eyes like her.


    But not long after I closed my eyes, I felt a strong sense of hunger in my stomach, and after a while, I started gurgling.


    She scolded Feng Qingyan and her son countless times in her heart, and finally cried again because she was too hungry.


    The thought of staying here for three days like this made her almost copse.


    The next night, the two of them were already lying on the ground limp.


    Desperation spread to every cell in her body, Feng Qingyao suddenly began to regret, regretting that she provoked Feng Qingyan, she wanted to beg for mercy, but for two days, not only was there nothing in this abandoned warehouse, but there was no movement around.


    At night, Shangguan chased and jumped to the window to observe the situation of the two.


    ording tomon sense, a person cannot starve to death for three days, but judging from the situation of the mother and daughter, it seems that they can''t stand it anymore.


    After thinking for a moment, he was about to go down and let the two go, but suddenly he heard a movement.


    The door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open, and then two figures, a man and a woman, sneaked in.


    The woman asked anxiously: "Is there a ghost here?"


    The man said impatiently: "Honey, there are no ghosts in this world, it''s quiet, no one wille."


    Shangguan chased: "."


    After a pause for a few seconds, he turned and left.


    In a daze, Yun Fangrong and Feng Qingyao seemed to hear something.


    Confirmed that someone was there, Yun Fangrong and Feng Qingyao suddenly opened their eyes wide, and then let out the sound of ''woo woo''.


    Feng Qingyao kicked the wall in front of her with the remaining strength, making a louder sound.


    The woman suddenly said ''ah'': "What''s the sound?"


    "woo woo woo woo"


    The woman tremblingly said: "Listen, there is a ghost! I don''t want it anymore, I want to go back!"


    The man also heard: "There is no ghost in this world! Wait, baby, don''t go, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Then be careful."


    The man was courageous, took his mobile phone and turned on the shlight and walked slowly towards the corner, passed through a pile of debris, and then saw Yun Fangrong and Feng Qingyao mother and daughter.


    "Madam! Second Miss!" The man eximed, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Qingyao tried her best to shake her head, and the man immediately ran over and tore off the tape on their mouths.


    With a cry of pain, the two of them breathed heavily.


    The woman also ran over: "It''s really Madam and Second Miss!"


    Unexpectedly, this ce is actually their own warehouse, and this couple is the servants of the Feng family. Yun Fangrong said weakly: "Send us back quickly!"


    The man said: "Madam, Second Miss, can you two still stand up? How about I find someone toe over?"


    "No need!" Yun Fangrong said coldly, "Don''t tell anyone what happened today."


    Being **** in her own warehouse, how could she let more people see her in such a mess.


    Fortunately, it was midnight, except for a few servants on duty, everyone in the Feng family rested. Yun Fangrong and Feng Qingyao, mother and daughter, were supported by two servants back to the room.

 Chapter 1914: I will find a reason

    Chapter 1914 will find a reason


    Rongye opened the door and walked into the study, looked at Bei Mingyue in front of the desk, and said, "President, the mother and daughter of the Feng family will attend a banquet the day after tomorrow."


    Bei Mingyue''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in his tone: "Arrange it."


    "The subordinates have already made arrangements." After a pause, Rong Ye said again: "Also. The identities of the two men mentioned by Mrs. Yun have been rified."


    Bei Mingyue tapped his fingers on the table and asked, "Who?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. They''re just two friends who grew up with my wife. They''re childhood sweethearts, no, they''re just friends."


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes: "Just friends?"


    Rong Ye: "Uh, madam definitely considers them friends, but they seem to be interested in madam."


    After a moment of silence, Bei Mingyue said, "Where is Madam? Are you still in the young master''s room?"


    "Should still be there."


    Bei Mingyue put away the documents on the table and walked out of the study.


    In the baby''s room.


    Feng Qingyan leaned on the head of the bed and told her son a story. After a while, the boy closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Feng Qingyan stopped immediately, put the story book beside her, and stood up gently.


    At this time, Bei Mingyue suddenly pushed the door open and came in. Feng Qingyan looked at him and immediately made a silence gesture, then walked towards him.


    "Asleep?" Bei Mingyue looked at the little boy on the bed.


    Feng Qingyan said: "Well, I''m asleep, let''s go out."


    The two walked out, and then closed the door.


    After a while, the baby opened his eyes, picked up the mobile phone beside the bed and called Shangguan back.


    "What''s up?"


    Shangguan chased: "Master, the mother and daughter of the Feng family were found by the servants and have been rescued."


    "when?"


    "Just now, the condition of the two of them was not very good. I''m afraid they won''tst until tomorrow night, so the subordinates didn''t stop them."


    After a pause for a few seconds, the baby said: "Understood, let''s do this first, you always watch them, and don''t allow them to take a step closer to mother."


    "Yes, master."


    After the call is over, the baby puts the phone back on the bedside table and closes his eyes to sleep.


    In the corridor.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly pressed Feng Qingyan against the wall, looked down at her and asked, "Feng Qingyan, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Feng Qingyan blinked at him and murmured: "Didn''t you ask yesterday?"


    "You didn''t answer."


    "What about you? Did you know something?"


    Bei Mingyue suddenly lowered his head, approached her and said, "I''m asking you."


    Staring at him for a moment, Feng Qingyan said slowly: "You asked me even though you already knew."


    "why did not you tell me?"


    "Uh, I think you should know, and, don''t you already know?"


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "You will find a reason."


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the woman''s small face, Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes and said again: "One more thing"


    "What?"


    "Then Mr. Su, what about the second Mr. Xu?"


    Feng Qingyan was slightly taken aback, and then said: "You overheard my conversation with grandma!"


    Bei Mingyue said seriously: "I heard it by ident."


    "We are in the house, how did you overhear?"


    Bei Mingyue suddenly pinched her chin: "Don''t change the subject, what happened to those two men?"


    Feng Qingyan: "My friend, my childhood ymate."


    Bei Mingyue frowned: "You guys yed together!"


    Feng Qingyan: ".You didn''t have a little girl to y with you when you were young?!"


    Bei Mingyue: "No!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bei Mingyue: "Go, go back to the room and talk slowly."

 Chapter 1915: back to the city that never sleeps

    Chapter 1915 Back to the city that never sleeps


    The next day.


    Han Jin and Lei Ming returned to the city that never sleeps.


    "Shopkeeper, we brought a batch of bracelets here first, and a batch of other goods will be delivered in a few days." Han Jin said.


    Looking at the dozen or sorge boxes piled up at the door, Shi Qian said, "Okay, let''s put them in the warehouse for now."


    Lei Mingmanded several subordinates: "Go, move into the warehouse."


    The box is rtivelyrge, and two people need to move it together. They don¡¯t have a lot of people, so it will take about three times to move it like this.


    Shi Qian immediately called Li Feng Bailiyi and others to help, and moved all the boxes into the warehouse in two trips.


    Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Eh? Shopkeeper, how is the decoration of the shop these days?"


    Shi Qian blurted out: "I don''t know too well, let''s go and have a lookter."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming asked suspiciously, "Haven''t you visited it in the past few days?"


    Shiqian: ". Didn''t go, something to do."


    She has been in Qianyue Bay for the past few days, and she just came back yesterday evening.


    "Oh." Lei Ming said again: "Then why don''t we go there now?"


    Shi Qian said: "You two just came back and went to have a rest."


    Lei Ming: "I''m not tired, so why don''t I go first. Boss, you can go in the afternoon."


    Han Jin said: "I don''t need to rest, shopkeeper, why don''t we go there now?"


    "Alright. Let''s go now." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "I''ll go and talk to Master Zhan, you guys prepare the car first."


    "good."


    "good."


    After a while, Shi Qian walked into the study, and Shang Sizhan was in the video conference.


    Seeing hering in, she paused immediately.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qian walked over: "Han Jin and Lei Ming are back, I want to go to Jewelry City to see the progress of the store decoration."


    "Now?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, now. You go ahead with the meeting, I''ll be back soon."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the time, and then said: "Okay, let Li Feng and Bailiyi follow you."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian frowned: "There are too many people."


    "It''s not protecting you alone, it''s protecting both of you."


    "Isn''t there still Han Jin and the others, let''s forget about Li Feng, let Bai Liyi follow me."


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, go early and return early."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Got it."


    Ten minutester, several people were ready to leave.


    Shi Qian suddenly asked Bailiyi: "Where is Wuchen?"


    Bailiyi said: "Wuchen went to the jewelry store with Fang Zuiqianmei this morning." As he spoke, he smiled: "Ma''am, did you ask me to go with you on purpose?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Really not, it''s just a coincidence.


    Shi Qian rolled his eyes, smiled lightly and said, "Of course."


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Soon after, several people arrived at Jewelry City.


    Fang Zuiqianmei, Bai Wuchen and the three were not watching in the store.


    Lei Ming looked around again: "Where is the person?"


    Shi Qian said: "Call Fang Zui and ask where he is?"


    "Oh, good." Lei Ming immediately took out his mobile phone and called Fang Zui.


    "Fang Zui, where are you? Why didn''t I see you?"


    Fang Zui said: "There is a club next door, we are here."


    Lei Ming: "Club! Why did you go to the club?"


    "Let''s take a break, you don''t have to keep staring at the decoration. Are you here with the boss? Come to the club."


    "Okay, just wait."


    Hung up the phone, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, Fang Zui and the three of them are ying at the club."


    Shi Qian: "I heard it."


    "Then shall we go there?"


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s take a look at the situation of each store first, and then go after reading."


    "good."

 Chapter 1916: club encounter

    Chapter 1916 Club encounter


    The four of them walked around the store on several floors, and the progress was rtively fast. At this speed, the work could bepleted in a month.


    Coming out of Jewelry City, Shi Qian asked, "What club is next door?"


    Bailiyi said: "Billiards."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him and asked, "How do you know?"


    Bai Liyi: "I have been there, the ce is not bad."


    Shi Qian: "That''s right, this city that never sleeps is also a ce you are familiar with."


    Bailiyi smiled and pointed across the road: "This way."


    Crossing the road, the four of them walked into the club.


    In the corridor, Lei Ming asked Fang Zui''s room number, and the four continued to walk in.


    Behind, Mo Yan and a man came out of the box, and happened to see several people walking past.


    Looking at the familiar figure from behind, Mo Yan was slightly taken aback, then smiled with his lips curled up: "What a coincidence."


    The man next to him said: "Looking at the back, she should be a beauty. Do you know her? Or is it your confidante?"


    Mo Yan: "Fuck you! That''s my sister."


    "Sister! Haha" The man seemed to hear a joke: "Mo Yan, you are really getting better at ying."


    Mo Yan ignored him, walked forward quickly, and said as he walked, "Sister Qianqian."


    Hearing this, the four of them stopped and looked behind them.


    Seeing the man walking quickly, Shi Qian frowned slightly, why is it this guy!


    Beside ??, Bailiyi said leisurely: "Madam, are you recruiting peach blossoms again?"


    Shi Qian gave him a sideways nce: "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Mo Yan paused in front of several people, staring at Shi Qian: "Sister Qianqian, what a coincidence, you alsoe here to y, these are your friends?"


    Shi Qian''s face was serious: "Who is your sister, don''t bark."


    Mo Yan: "That calls you Qianqian?"


    Shi Qian: ".I''m not familiar with you."


    "How could you be unfamiliar? It''s not like we haven''t met before, and I''m your brother''s good friend. In terms of seniority, you should call me brother, right?"


    Another man stepped forward and looked at Shi Qian with bewildered eyes: "Who is this little fairy? Mo Yan, why haven''t I heard you mention it before? Sister, hello, I am."


    "I do not want to know!"


    Before the man finished speaking, Shi Qian interrupted him, then turned and walked forward, and ordered: "Don''t let the two of them follow."


    Han, Jin, Lei Ming and the others immediately took a step forward, blocking them indifferently.


    Bailiyi said: "No matter who you are? I advise you to cherish your life and stay away from our wife."


    "Ma''am!" The man turned his head to look at Mo Yan, and said in surprise, "Mo Yan, you are too shameless now! Even married young women are not spared."


    Mo Yan: "Get out, I said it''s my sister, what are you thinking!"


    Man: ".I''ll go! Are you serious?"


    Mo Yan: "Nonsense!"


    Ignoring the two of them, Baili Yihan, Jin Leiming and the three turned around and followed Shi Qian.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Mo Yan murmured: "Is this little girl misunderstanding me?"


    Mo Yan: "Not everyone can have this magnificent face of Lao Tzu!"


    The man chuckled: "Yes, yes. Eh??"


    Shi Qian''s identity hasn''t been made public yet, so Mo Yan naturally couldn''t say it casually, so he nced at him: "It''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 1917: Its more interesting to watch fights

    Chapter 1917 It''s more interesting to watch fights


    At the same time, push the door shallowly and enter the box.


    Fang Zui, who was about to y with a cue, was stunned: "Shopkeeper! You are here too."


    Shi Qian walked slowly to the table: "Yes, let''s see you y."


    Qian Mei stood aside and scratched her hair, then said: "Shopkeeper, it was Fang Zui who dragged Wuchen and me here!"


    Fang Zui looked at her: "Why didn''t you say that I kidnapped you two?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "It''s okay, I didn''t say anything."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Uh shopkeeper, do you want to try?"


    Shi Qian walked to the side and sat down: "Forget it, you guys y, I''ll just watch."


    Bai Liyi walked up to Bai Wuchen, and asked in surprise, "You know how to y billiards?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Well, a little bit."


    Qian Mei: "You''re a bit good at that, you''re almost like a professional yer!"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi suddenly smiled: "Really? Then I will try it too." Then, he chose a cue from the side, and said to Bai Wuchen: "Let''s y a game."


    Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "Okay."


    The two walked to another table with their clubs in hand.


    Lei Ming looked at Han Jin: "Boss, there is still one table over there, let''s go."


    Han Jin turned her head and nced at Shi Qian who was on the sofa next to her.


    Noticing his gaze, Shi Qian said: "Go, I''ll take a rest here."


    Han Jin said: "Let''s go."


    Lei Ming followed him immediately.


    Bai Wuchen''s golf skills are really good, Bailiyi couldn''t help admiring, and asked curiously: "Did you often y before?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "No, sometimes."


    He probably does have this handy gift.


    "Who did you fight with? Do you have friends who like to y this game?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Well, Su Jingyu likes it better, I have fought with him before."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shi Qian was not interested in billiards, so he picked up the snacks on the table and ate them.


    After a while, the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    Mo Yan walked in alone, and noticed that Shi Qian was alone on the sofa, he immediately said: "Huh? Sister Qianqian, is there no one to y with you? Shall I apany you?"


    Shi Qian''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines: "Don''t call me sister!"


    Mo Yan smiled: "Then I can only call you Qianqian. Qianqian, you may have misunderstood me, I think it''s better for me to exin to you."


    As he said that, he was about to move on, but Bailiyi and Han Jin suddenly stood in front of him.


    Bai Liyi said unceremoniously: "Who let you in?"


    Mo Yan stared at Baili Yi, who had been displeased with him since just now, and he snorted coldly: "Can you control it!"


    Bailiyiughed: "I''m really in control, if you dare to take a step forward, I will destroy you!"


    "Heh, the tone is not small, but do you have the ability?"


    "Try it and you''ll know." Before the words finished, Bailiyi made a sudden move.


    Mo Yan reacted quickly, and dodged his attack sideways, and the two of them fought in an instant!


    Looking at the two, Qian Mei murmured: "What''s going on, who is that man?"


    Fang Zui shook his head, he was also in the box all the time, and didn''t see what happened outside just now.


    Shi Qian had a calm face at first, but now there was a gleam of light in his eyes. He didn''t expect this prodigal son to be so good at fighting Bailiyi so many tricks.


    Sure enough, watching people fight is more interesting than watching people y pool.


    Shi Qian grabbed another handful of melon seeds, and watched the two fight while eating the melon seeds.


    Lei Ming said: "This kid has two tricks."

 Chapter 1918: what kind of man

    Chapter 1918 What kind of man is a man who makes dirty tricks


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s skills are good, Bailiyi said: "Boy, you can."


    Mo Yan curled his lips and smiled: "That''s all right? You haven''t lost yet, how can you!"


    Bai Liyi sneered: "Oh, you are probably daydreaming too much?"


    "Whether it''s a daydream or not, I''ll find out in a while." As he said that, Mo Yan suddenly picked up a chair with one hand and threw it at Bailiyi unceremoniously!


    Seeing this, Bai Wuchen subconsciously said: "Be careful!"


    Facing the flying chair, Bai Liyi quickly dodged sideways. The chair hit the wall behind him with a loud bang, and then shattered on the ground.


    Although he missed Bailiyi, Mo Yan seemed to have discovered something more interesting.


    He nced sideways at Bai Wuchen, a cunning shed across his beautiful peach eyes, then he turned around and rushed towards Bai Wuchen.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi''s eyes froze, and he quickly chased after Bai Wuchen to block in front of Bai Wuchen, and then swung the club in his hand at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan quickly took two steps back to avoid his attack, and also lost the chance to get close to Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Liyi chuckled lightly: "After you beat Dad,e ask questions again?"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up a club behind him, and attacked head-on.


    Fang Zui turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Shopkeeper, do we want to do it?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "No need."


    She suddenly wanted to see who was more skilled, Baili Yi or Mo Yan.


    "Shopkeeper, who is this man?" Qian Mei asked curiously.


    Shi Qian said: "A **** brother."


    Qian Mei: "He treats you"


    "No!" Shi Qian said, "No nonsense."


    Qian Mei: "Oh."


    Looking at the two who were fighting fiercely, Lei Ming said again: "Their skills seem to be evenly matched. If they continue to fight like this, they will probably be able to fight until tomorrow. Shopkeeper, I think we should make a quick decision and get rid of that man." Bar!"


    Shi Qian: "There are so many people beating one person, and it would be disgraceful to win. What''s the face of our Qiancha shop when ites out."


    Lei Ming: ".Then let them fight like this?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t keep beating."


    Sure enough!


    After a while, Mo Yan quickly stepped back, red at Bailiyi and said angrily: "Damn it! You''re making dirty tricks, don''t be ashamed!"


    Bai Liyi chuckled lightly and said, "Boy, you''re still a little tender for fighting with your father."


    Mo Yan leaned against the wall weakly. Although he found the clue just now and tried to hold his breath, he still inhaled some aroma, which made him suddenly lose his strength.


    Mo Yan suddenly turned to look at Shi Qian: "Sister Qianqian, I''ve been calling you sister all the time, this guy is obviously taking advantage of you."


    Bailiyi: "Fart! Qianqian has nothing to do with you, at least this close rtionship."


    Mo Yan: "Whoever said that we are okay, I am her brother, and I am better than you."


    Bai Liyiughed: "You are quite strong, are you about to lose your footing?"


    Mo Yan: "What kind of man is he who makes dirty tricks!"


    Bai Liyi: "I''mzy to waste time with you."


    Paused for a few seconds: "Okay, I admit defeat, I''ll go. You give me the antidote."


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "No, why don''t you climb out by yourself?"


    Mo Yan smiled lightly, and the corners of his lips curled into an evil curve: "How can I do that? I''m so handsome, so it''s not safe to go out like this. What do you think, sister Qianqian? We are all friends, why not? ?¡±

 Chapter 1919: really not ordinary

    Chapter 1919 is really not ordinary


    Shi looked at him lightly, and said slowly: "If you call me sister again, I''ll let them send you away directly. If you can''t figure out the club, they will send you out."


    Mo Yan: "."


    After a while, Shi Qian looked at Baili Yi: "Give him the antidote and let him go."


    Bai Liyi: "I really didn''t bring the antidote."


    Time shallow: "."


    "I have it here." Bai Wuchen said suddenly, he looked at Mo Yan, and then walked over.


    "Wait!" Bailiyi stopped him: "I''ll do it."


    Taking the antidote from Bai Wuchen''s hand, Bailiyi walked up to Mo Yan, shaking his hand slightly in front of him.


    After a few seconds, Mo Yan regained his strength.


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Go away."


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile, and stepped forward. Just two steps away, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards Bai Wuchen who was standing beside him. His eyes were on Baili Yi, and he said with a light smile, "Thank you."


    Everyone: "."! !


    Bailiyi said angrily: "You **** let me go!"


    He was about to rush over, but Mo Yan immediately let go of Bai Wuchen, turned around and ran away quickly!


    Everything happened too fast, Bai Wuchen didn''t realize what happened until the person ran away.


    He coughed lightly, thinking, this man is really not an ordinary wave.


    Bai Liyi didn''t chase after him, and there was a cold smile on the corner of his lips: "Very well, you wait for me."


    Shi Qian didn''t expect Mo Yan to make such a move, this person simply didn''t follow the routine.


    Bai Liyi turned to look at Shi Qian, and asked, "Ma''am, who is this man?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t know him."


    Bai Liyi: "Then I''ll report it to Master Zhan and ask him to check it out. Let''s see who is this man who keeps calling you ''Sister Qianqian''?"


    Shi Qian crossed her arms: "Bailiyi, are you threatening me?"


    Bailiyi chuckled: "I dare not. But I have to tell Master Zhan about this."


    Shi Qian: "Don''t say it!"


    After a pause, she said again: "I really don''t know him, I only saw him once at Bai Fenghua''s ce. Also, his name is Mo Yan, I don''t know anything else, you can check it yourself."


    Bai Liyi gritted his teeth and said, "Mo Yan, I understand."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "I think that guy is good at skills. You two should be on par. If you plot against him once, he will definitely be on guard next time. I think you should forget it."


    Bai Liyi: "Forget it, it''s impossible!"


    Lei Ming: "Of course women can''t do it! The owner of the shop will definitely not mind a man, right, the owner?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "No."


    Thunder: "."


    After a while, Shi Qian looked at the time, then stood up and said: "I should go back, Lei Ming, Qian Mei, Fang Zui, you three are watching here, if you have anything to do, go to the store immediately. Han Jin, Bai Bai Li Yi, Wu Chen, you go back with me."


    Several people immediately responded: "Okay."


    Bai Liyi moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something.


    Noticing his movement, Shi Qian immediately asked: "What''s wrong? You don''t want to go back?"


    "No." Bailiyi smiled: "It''s nothing, go back."


    They won''t leave the city that never sleeps in a short time, that kid has plenty of time to teach him a lesson.


    "Let''s go then."


    Shi Qian turned and walked out, and several people went out with her.

 Chapter 1920: really special

    Chapter 1920 is really special


    In a box.


    Mo Yan looked at the backs of Shiqian and others outside the window, and murmured: "It seems that this girl is really married. Madame. Whose wife?"


    Besides, the man bent down and took the club to score a goal urately, and then said: "No matter whose wife it is, you must be out of the game, so it''s possible that you still want to rob other people''s wives! You can''t be so shameless, right?"


    Mo Yan looked back, and smiledzily: "I don''t have this hobby. But... this girl is really special."


    The man stood up straight and looked out the window: "Well, it''s really special, very beautiful."


    Mo Yan gave her a white look: "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Then what else?"


    After thinking for a while, Mo Yan said: "I can''t say it, anyway, it gives people a very different feeling, and it seems a little familiar."


    "Familiar? Heh." The man smiled and said, "It''s a beautiful woman, you think it''s familiar!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "I''m toozy to talk to you!" Mo Yan gave him a white look, then picked up the cue and casually scored a goal.


    Although he has never met Shi Qian before, he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He has had this feeling since seeing her at Bai Fenghua''s housest time. It is this inexplicable familiarity that makes him feel very special.


    After much deliberation, he finally came to a conclusion that the two might have known each other in a previous life.


    At that time, Qian Qian and the others were walking back.


    Shang Sizhan called suddenly, Shi Qian answered immediately.


    "Qianqian, are you back?"


    "Just walking back, on the road."


    "I have something to go out."


    "Now?"


    "Well. It''s not very far from you on Central Street. You can change your route and go to Central Street. There is a high-end shopping mall over there. You can also go shopping, and then we will go back together."


    "Okay, then I''ll go there now." Shi Qian immediately looked at Han Jin who was driving ahead: "Han Jin, go to Central Street first."


    "Okay, owner."


    Shi Qian turned to the phone and said again: "I should arrive before you. After that, I will go to the mall first. Call me after you are finished."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay."


    Not long after, several people walked into a shopping mall near Zhongxin Street.


    The first floor is all kinds of luxury goods and gold jewelry.


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s go around casually."


    Several people continued to walk in. After shopping for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "The stores in this mall seem to be the world''s top chain brands."


    Bailiyi said: "That''s right, this is a high-end shopping mall, ordinary brands cannot enter."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Then our jewelry brand doesn''t seem to work either."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Well, it''s not possible at the moment. When your ''Qianhua'' jewelry grows bigger and bes a global chain brand, it will be fine. Of course, this is not a problem for you, it''s just a matter of time That''s all."


    Han Jin said: "That''s right, it''s just a matter of time."


    Shi Qian looked at a jewelry store, and said immediately, "Go to that store and have a look."


    Baili Yi said: "Which jewelry store?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    Several people walked into the store, and a female shop assistant immediately greeted them.


    Looking at Shi Qian, then at the three men behind her, he hesitated for a moment before smiling: "Miss, do you want to choose jewelry?"


    Shi Qian said: "Let me see for myself first."


    "Okay, please." The female clerk smiled and stepped aside.


    I thought to myself, it¡¯s good to have money, and I can find three handsome guys to apany me to go shopping, or they are of different types, it¡¯s so eye-catching.

 Chapter 1921: What a peerless face

    Chapter 1921 What a Peerless Look


    Shi Qian strolled casually, Baili Yibai Wuchen Hanjin and the three followed closely.


    Two female shop assistants in the distance gathered together and whispered, and couldn''t help chatting about gossip.


    "Eh? Did you see, the four guests who just came in, what kind of peerless looks are they, they are too eye-catching when put together."


    "Yeah, I really want to experience the feeling of being protected by three men. You see, they follow that beauty every step of the way. I don''t know what''s the rtionship?"


    "They all look respectful and respectful, but they don''t look like bodyguards in terms of temperament. One is a little cynical, one is gentle and elegant, and the other is serious and cold. No matter how you look at it, they look like three different male protagonists in the novel."


    "Exactly."


    The two were chatting when another female colleague''s voice came from the direction of the door.


    "Boss Lin, you are here, wee."


    Lin Zhixi and two male assistants walked into the store with a strong aura and no unnecessary nonsense.


    Looking at the female clerk, Lin Zhixi said directly: "Help me choose a new ne to match the skirt I''m wearing. I don''t think this diamond is suitable."


    The female clerk looked at Lin Zhixi''s long white dress, which was capable yet elegant, with a **** V-neck design, which was a little different from her previous dressing style.


    "Okay, pleasee with me."


    Because he was in a hurry, Lin Zhixi didn''t notice the other people in the store, and followed the clerk directly to pick out nes.


    Hearing this slightly familiar voice, Shi Qian turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, and then saw Lin Zhixi.


    "What do you think of this emerald one? Matching it with your white dress will show your noble temperament."


    Lin Zhixi shook his head: "This style doesn''t look good."


    "What about this style?" The saleswoman picked up another ne.


    "This one is okay, try it on for me."


    "OK."


    The female clerk immediately put on the ne for Lin Zhixi, and then said, "What do you think?"


    Lin Zhixi shook his head slightly: "No, take it down."


    "Oh, ok, I''ll pick out another style for you."


    The female clerk rmended several models to Lin Zhixi, but Lin Zhixi was not satisfied.


    "By the way, we have a new ruby ??ne, and it hasn''t been disyed yet. I''ll get it for you to see."


    Lin Zhixi said: "Go, as soon as possible, I''m in a hurry."


    "Okay, sit down for a while, I''ll be right back." The female clerk immediately went to the warehouse to pick up the ne.


    Shi Qian had already retracted her gaze, and picked up a bracelet.


    The female clerk said: "Miss, do you want to try it?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yeah."


    The female clerk immediately put on the bracelet for Shi Qian, and praised: "Miss, you are so beautiful wearing this bracelet, as if it was specially made for you."


    Shi smiled lightly, looked at the three people around him, and asked, "Does it look good?"


    Han Jin was startled for a moment, then nodded: "It looks good."


    Bai Wuchen said: "It looks good, it really suits you very well."


    Bai Liyi raised the corners of his lips and said with a light smile, "You look good in anything you wear."


    Looking at him, Shi Qian said: "Then, you pay."


    Bai Liyi: "Can you get reimbursed?"


    Shi Qian: "Go to Master Zhan."


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Okay."


    On the other side, the saleswoman came back in a hurry and opened the box in her hand: "Mr. Lin, do you like this ne?"


    Looking at the ne, Lin Zhixi said, "This is good, put it on for me."


    "OK."


    The female clerk immediately took out the ne and put it on for Lin Zhixi: "Look at it, it''s so beautiful. It especially matches your makeup and clothes today."

 Chapter 1922: Are you jealous now?

    Chapter 1922 Aren''t you jealous now?


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Zhixi was finally satisfied, with a faint smile on the corner of her lips: "This is fine."


    At this time, the male assistant behind him answered the phone, and then said: "Boss Lin, Mr. Shang is here."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhixi''s eyes shed with joy, and then he said to the female shop assistant: "That''s all, let''s issue a ticket."


    "Okay." The female clerk was even more delighted: "If Mr. Lin is in a hurry, you can wear it and leave first. I will send the ticket to yourpanyter."


    "Okay." Lin Zhixi looked at the assistant: "Let''s go, go back."


    The three left immediately.


    Two of the clerks wentssip again.


    "Eh? Have you noticed that Mr. Lin is different today."


    "You dress softly, so you won''t fall in love, right?"


    "It''s possible. When his assistant mentioned a Mr. Shang, her eyes were full of light."


    "I don''t know what kind of man can conquer such a powerful beauty as Mr. Lin? The surname is Shang, do we have a very powerful man surnamed Shang in Night City?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, maybe I''m a low-key person."


    Bai Liyi coughed softly: "Madam, why don''t we go to another ce?"


    Looking at the distant figure, after a long while, Shi Qian said, "Let''s go."


    Several people came out of the store.


    Bai Wuchen said cautiously: "Shopkeeper, there are still a few shops over there, do you want to go and see?"


    Looking at the shops opposite, Shi Qian lost interest, she suddenly said: "Shang Sizhan came out suddenly to see that woman just now!"


    She turned her head to look at Baili Yi, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Who is she?"


    "Uh" Bailiyi said: "The person in charge of the Lin family has some cooperation with us."


    "Master Zhan knows her very well?"


    "Not familiar, not familiar at all, just met a few times."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Then he came out to meet her on purpose?"


    Bai Liyi: ".There must be something important. You can ask Lord Zhanter."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "I don''t ask, it seems like I''m jealous."


    Bai Liyi: "Aren''t you jealous now?"


    Shi Qian: "What''s there to be jealous about, I''m just asking casually."


    Bai Liyi chuckled lightly: "Where shall we go now? Do we want to continue shopping?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "I won''t go shopping anymore, I''m tired."


    "Then find a ce to sit? There is a coffee shop upstairs."


    Shi Qian nced upstairs, and then said: "Go, go upstairs."


    In the coffee shop.


    Bai Liyi asked: "Madam, what do you want to drink?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Anything is fine."


    Bai Liyi turned to ask the waiter, smiled lightly and said, "Waiter, do you have ''anything'' or ''anything''?"


    Waiter: ".Uh, sorry sir, no."


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian: "No."


    Shi Qian stared at him sharply: "Bailiyi, don''t you live toofortably now?"


    "No, no." Bailiyi immediately said to the waiter: "Three cups oftte, one cup of matcha ice cream."


    "Okay." The waiter took the menu and left.


    At this moment, Han Jin''s cell phone rang, and he answered immediately: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    What did the other party say, Han Jin frowned slightly, and replied after a while: "I see, you guys just watch and deal with it."


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Shi Qian asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Something happened at the jewelry store. But it''s not a big problem. Fang Zui is already dealing with it, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Qian asked.


    ¡°People from other stores came to look for them, saying that our renovation would affect their business.¡±


    "Didn''t we close the door for renovation, how would it affect it?"


    "It should be looking for trouble on purpose."

 Chapter 1923: looking for trouble

    Chapter 1923 Looking for trouble on purpose


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Go and have a look."


    Han Jin: "Aren''t you waiting for Master Zhan?"


    "No more." Shi Qian stood up and said, "Bailiyi, tell Master Zhan."


    "Huh?" Bailiyiughed dryly: "Madam, why don''t you tell Master Zhan yourself."


    Shi Qian: "Say it."


    ".Okay." Seeing Shiqian''s firm attitude, Bailiyi didn''t say anything, he took out his mobile phone and didn''t call Shang Sizhan, but called Lifeng.


    "Li Feng, there is something going on in Jewelry City. Madam wants to go and have a look. You can tell Lord Zhan."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi nced at him and didn''t speak, thinking that he probably wouldn''t call Shang Sizhan directly.


    Several people returned to Jewelry City again.


    Fang Zui, Lei Ming and Qian Mei are confronting several men.


    "Even if you close the door and decorate, there will still be sound, which will affect the mood of the customers in our store."


    "That''s right! You can''t decorate during the day, it affects us too much."


    Fang Zui sneered: "You mean we want us to decorate at night?"


    "Of course, the decoration at night can not affect everyone."


    Lei Ming said: "The mall is closed at night, how can it be renovated!"


    The man said: "That''s your problem. You should find a way to solve it yourself. It can''t affect us all. That''s too selfish."


    Looking at a few people, Qian Mei said: "Why didn''t I hear any dissatisfaction from any customer, it''s clear that you are deliberately looking for trouble! And we closed the door, so there is no particrly loud noise!"


    The man snorted coldly: "Why not! We can hear clearly, but you can''t hear, it''s your ears."


    "You!" Qian Mei got angry, and turned to look at Fang Zui: "Can I hit someone?"


    Fang Zui was quite calm: "Don''t be impulsive, impulsive is the devil."


    Qianmei: "."


    Hearing this, the man sneered, seeing that the other party''s aura was not very strong, and he should have no background, so he became even more unscrupulous.


    "Hey hey hey! Everyone, look at these people, they are ready to do it every now and then. Are they serious business people? I think there must be something wrong with them."


    The others followed suit.


    "Exactly! You don''t look like a serious businessman. I''m afraid your store is selling fakes!"


    Fang Zui almostughed angrily: "We haven''t even started business yet, and you''ve seen that we''re going to sell fake products? Are you all sharp-eyed?"


    A fat man said: "Of course! We have been in business for so many years, and we are still very urate in judging people. You don''t look like serious businessmen at all."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "What? Businessmen want you to look like a pig!"


    The man''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words: "What did you say!?"


    Lei Ming: "What? Didn''t hear you clearly? Want me to say it again?"


    The man stared at Lei Ming, lowered his voice and said: "Stinky boy, this jewelry city is my ce. I have been here for so many years. Whoever wants to work hard will be able to do it well. Whoever wants to get out of here can do it." Get out!"


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Unfortunately, you may be the one who got out this time."


    The man smiled suddenly: "There are so many peopleing and going in this jewelry city. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can boast as much as you."


    Lei Ming alsoughed: "That only proves that you have too little experience."


    The man narrowed his eyes: "Very well, then I''ll see how awesome you are and how long you canst?"


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "Then you have to see clearly."


    The man nced at the three of them, and said again: "So... you are not willing to stop working?"

 Chapter 1924: Overlord of Jewelry City

    Chapter 1924 Overlord of Jewelry City


    Fang Zui said leisurely: "I advise you to cool off and stay there!"


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, very good." After speaking, the man turned and left.


    Seeing him leave, the others also stopped talking and left with him.


    "Boss Huang, why did you leave? Is that the way to go?"


    "Yeah! Leave them alone?"


    The man said: "What''s the rush! Since they won''t obey, I naturally have a way to deal with them."


    "any solution?"


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Qian Mei said: "These people are obviously looking for trouble on purpose, do you want to find out if someone ordered it? Could it be the woman from the Feng family?"


    Fang Zui said: "You have to check this to find out."


    Lei Ming said: "Boss Huang is the leader. He looks like a sinister viin at first nce. We have to be careful."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes."


    After a while, Shiqian and the others arrived at Jewelry City and walked over here.


    "Fang Zui, Lei Ming, Qian Mei."


    Hearing this, the three of them immediately turned around: "Shopkeeper, boss, you are here!"


    "What''s going on? Who is looking for trouble?" Shi Qian asked.


    Fang Zui replied: "The boss of other stores in Jewelry City is headed by a man surnamed Huang, and his store is next door to us."


    As he spoke, Fang Zui looked at the storefront next door.


    Shi Qian followed his gaze, and she seemed to have seen the owner of that shop before.


    "Is it a little fat man?"


    Lei Ming said: "That''s right, it''s that fat man!"


    Han Jin asked: "What did they say?"


    Qian Mei: "They say that our decoration is too noisy, which affects the customers in their store. In fact, the sound in our store is not higher than that at all. Even if there is sound, it is very weak, and ordinary people can''t hear it clearly."


    Lei Ming: "They are looking for trouble on purpose!"


    "Fang Zui!" Manager Chen walked over quickly.


    Fang Zui looked at him and asked in surprise, "Manager Chen, why are you here?"


    "I heard that Boss Huang is here looking for trouble, so I''m here."


    Manager Chen stepped in front of several people and continued: "I thought this boss Huang would not trouble you, so I didn''t mention him to you in advance."


    "What do you mean? Could it be that he often troubles others?" Fang Zui asked.


    Manager Chen looked around, and then said: "Let''s go back to the store and talk about it."


    Everyone returned to the store.


    "Manager Chen, what do you mean?" Qian Mei asked.


    "It''s like this." Manager Chen exined: "Boss Huang doesn''t often make troubles for people, but when a new store enters, he will make troubles. I thought you have something to do with Jewelry City, so he wouldn''t mess around. I didn''t expect He still made a move."


    Shi Qian said: "So he is the overlord of this jewelry city? Let him find trouble for the new store?"


    "There is no other way. Boss Huang has been in the Jewelry City for many years, and he has deep roots and extensive contacts. If you offend him, it will definitely be difficult to get along in the Jewelry City. Unless you give him benefits on a regr basis, he won''t make trouble.


    Some shop owners knew this rule before they came, and some even gave Boss Huang benefits before opening the shop, so it would be smoother.


    I reckon that is the purpose of his visit this time. He wants you to curry favor with him and give him benefits. It''s just that he probably didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Isn''t this the same as the ck forces collecting protection fees!"


    Manager Chen nodded: "Almost the same meaning."


    "How long has this been going on? No one cares about him?" Shi Qian asked again.

 Chapter 1925: go home

    Chapter 1925 Let¡¯s go home


    Manager Chen said: "It''s been many years, and Boss Huang is backed by someone, so everyone can''t do anything about it. The business in Jewelry City is very good, and everyone can make money, so don''t care about it."


    "Many years!" Bai Wuchen nced at Shiqian, and then looked at Manager Chen: "But didn''t this jewelry city change owners five years ago, and no one has taken care of these things?"


    Five years ago, this mall became Shang Sizhan''s private property, and they knew it.


    Manager Chen smiled lightly: "You are talking about the big boss behind the two buildings. He only cares about collecting rent and making profits, so why would he care about these things in the mall! Even if the dynasty changes and the emperor changes, the emperor only cares about some things. Minister, you can''t control everyone below."


    Lei Ming turned to look at Baili Yi: "Then who is the minister below?"


    Bai Liyi: "I don''t know either."


    He really doesn''t know who is in charge of this mall.


    Fang Zui said: "No matter who the minister below is, this is a struggle between merchants, and it seems inappropriate for the mall toe forward, and the merchants have to resolve it themselves."


    Bailiyi said: "That''s right, strictly speaking, this is indeed not under the management of the mall. The struggle between merchants is inevitable no matter where it is, and the mall cannot preventpetition among merchants."


    Qian Mei said: "The key point is that he is notpeting, he is using the mall as his own territory to show his prestige!"


    Bai Liyi: "So you can make him sober."


    Manager Chen said again: "What do you want to do? I heard that the forces behind Boss Huang are not simple. You''d better investigate clearly, otherwise this store may not be able to continue, and your other businesses in the Ninth Store may also be affected. Affected."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Naturally, we want to convince people with reasoning. Han Jin, Fang Zui, you two shouldmunicate well with that boss Huang."


    Shi Qian deliberately emphasized the word munication''.


    Of course it will not be simplemunication.


    Han Jin and Fang Zui understood what she meant.


    "Yes." Han Jin said: "Then let''s go there now."


    "Go."


    The two left immediately.


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at the decoration of the store, and asked again: "Are you sure it didn''t affect the surrounding shops?"


    Qian Mei replied: "Yes, there is no impact, and we also block these ss windows, so the construction inside cannot be seen from the outside."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, that''s good."


    After a while, the store door was suddenly pushed open, Li Feng stood at the door, and then Shang Sizhan walked in.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her: "Why did you run back without saying a word?"


    Shi Qian: "Didn''t I ask Bailiyi to tell you?"


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "This subordinate has told Li Feng."


    Li Feng: "."


    Did he say it?


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian, and said again: "Why don''t you tell me yourself?"


    Shi Qian said: "Aren''t you worried that you are busy? If you are talking about cooperation with some beautiful woman, or in a meeting, I will interrupt you."


    Shang Sizhan naturally recognized such obvious overtones.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan asked, "Who told you what? Or did you see something?"


    Shi Qian nced at the few people watching the excitement around him, and then said: "We''ll talk about it when we go home!"


    Shang Sizhan suddenlyughed: "Then go back now?"


    "Not now, the matter has not been dealt with yet, I still have to wait for the result."


    "What happened?" Shang Sizhan looked at Bailiyi and asked.


    Behind him, Li Feng was already nervous. He had clearly resolved the previous matter, so did something go wrong?

 Chapter 1926: ignorant

    Chapter 1926 I am ignorant


    Bai Liyi noticed Li Feng''s tense expression, thought for a while, and before he could speak, Shi Qian took a step forward and said, "It''s just a normal businesspetition. Han Jin and Fang Zui have already settled it."


    "Really?" Shang Sizhan asked Bailiyi.


    Bai Liyi immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t continue to ask, and Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief behind him.


    Looking at the little woman, Shang Sizhan said again: "Then don''t wait here, the air is bad, and it''s not good for you."


    Shi Qian stared at him for a moment, then said: "Then, let''s go back."


    Shang Sizhan: "Aren''t you waiting for the result?"


    Shi Qian: "It''s the same when you go back and wait."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Walk."


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, then Qian Mei and I will wait here for Boss Fang to get drunk."


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, let''s go back togetherter."


    Shi Qian left with Shang Sizhan.


    In the car, Shi Qian took out her phone and clicked on the game. A new map was released recently, and she hadn''t had time to upgrade to the new map.


    Several people in the group have called her several times to attack the new map together, but she can¡¯t y with her phone for too long recently, and can¡¯t do so many tasks with them.


    Seeing her suddenly go online, everyone became excited.


    Peak is me: [Brother Ming, you are finally online, can you enter the new map? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [No time recently. ¡¿


    Peak is me: [No time? what are you busy with? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Work. ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾Have you not been in Jindu City recently? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No, I''m on a business trip. ¡¿


    Without a trace: ¡¾Then when will youe back? ¡¿


    Shiqian: [The time is still uncertain, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Then you alwayse back during the Chinese New Year? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [This is not necessarily the case. ¡¿


    Without a trace:¡¾.Okay. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [It''s nothing, let''s talk about it when youe back. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Okay. ¡¿


    Shi Qian didn''t think much, and soon entered the game with a few people.


    When the car drove into the manor, a game had just ended, Shi Qian said hello to everyone and then quit.


    Several people in the group chatted again.


    Peak is me: [What''s going on with Mu Youming recently? The online time is so short every day, and it always ends after one round, what''s the situation? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Didn''t she say that she was on a business trip and was very busy. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Hey, you guys know each other in real life, what does Brother Ming do? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [Game development, the game we y is not designed by him. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Does that require a long-term business trip? Are you too busy to even have time to y games? can''t you? ¡¿


    Without a trace: [There is nothing wrong, isn''t this normal. ¡¿


    Shuai sts the whole universe: [Yes, when the gamepany is busy, there is no extra time. ¡¿


    The pinnacle is me: [Well, I am ignorant. ¡¿


    After getting off the car, Shang Sizhan said, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Shi Qian paused, looked at him and said, "Don''t you want to tell me something?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    After a while, Shi Qian couldn''t help but said: "What''s the matter with that woman surnamed Lin? You went out suddenly to meet her?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No."


    Shi Qian: "How dare you say you didn''t see her today!"


    "Meet me, but I didn''t go out to meet her, it was because of the contract."


    Shi Qian: "Then we''ll meet again."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers suddenly raised her chin: "Followed me into the building?"


    "No, I just met her in the jewelry store. She should have dressed up carefully to meet you, and even went to choose jewelry. When I heard that you arrived, my eyes were full of joy."

 Chapter 1927: Why did the style of painting suddenly change?

    Chapter 1927 Why did the painting style suddenly change


    Looking at the little woman, Shang Sizhan said, "What a coincidence?"


    Seeing that Shang Sizhan didn''t seem to believe it, Shi Qian said confidently: "It''s such a coincidence." After a pause, she asked again: "How did you guys talk today?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I didn''t talk to her, today''s contract has little to do with her."


    Shi Qian: "Oh, so she came to see you on purpose?"


    Shang Sizhan: "...No."


    "How do you know it''s not?"


    "I don''t care if I do."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi slightly pursed her lips, and suddenly fell silent. In fact, she also knew that this matter had nothing to do with Shang Sizhan, but she was just a little upset.


    Looking at his captivatingly handsome face, Shi Qian suddenly said: "Don''t always go out to attract bees and butterflies!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "It seems that you are the one who always thinks about going out every day."


    Shi Qian: "I was going to the store, and there will be no vixens!"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    At this time, the mobile phone in Shi Qian''s hand suddenly rang.


    Shang Sizhan let go of her, and Shi Qian looked down at the screen. It was an unfamiliar number, and it was the number of the Ninth Store.


    After hesitating for a while, she clicked to answer: "Hello."


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice came: "Sister Qianqian, it''s me, Mo Yan."


    Shiqian: "...how do you have my number?"


    The man chuckled: "You forgot, I''m also a hacker."


    Shi Qian subconsciously nced at Shang Sizhan, and then asked, "Why are you calling me?"


    Mo Yan said: "Sister Qianqian, you may have misunderstood me. So, I think I should exin to you. How about this, do you have time tonight? How about we meet?"


    Shi Qian: "No."


    "What about tomorrow?"


    "Not tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow is also fine."


    Shi Qian could clearly sense the dangerous aura emanating from someone, and then gritted her teeth and said, "No, I don''t have time, hang up."


    After finishing speaking, before Mo Yan could say anything else, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with his deep phoenix eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "Sister Qianqian"


    "Uh" Shi Qian immediately said: "I can exin this, he is Bai Fenghua''s friend, a **** brother, I have met him once or twice by chance."


    Shang Sizhan: "Twice!"


    "idental. It was idental." After a pause, Shiqian snorted softly: "It''s not like someone, I made an appointment to meet you!"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I''m dating a man, other people have nothing to do with me."


    Shi Qianli said bluntly: "Then what I encountered by chance has nothing to do with me."


    After the voice fell, Shi Qian''s phone rang again.


    It''s still the same number as before, and it''s still Mo Yan.


    Shi Qian was speechless.


    Why is this guy calling again!


    Thinking for a moment, she raised her eyes to look at Shang Sizhan, and said suddenly: "In fact, he seems to like Wuchen, and he always deliberately gets close to Wuchen today, and Bailiyi even got into a fight with him."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Sizhan said: "So... have you been together today? Did he go to the jewelry store to look for you?"


    "No." Shi Qian exined: "I said it was a chance meeting, at a club next to the Jewelry City. Also, he wasn''t looking for me, but Wuchen.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask Baili Yi. The two of them really had a fight today. Moreover, Bailiyi didn''t intend to let him go just like that. "


    "Okay, I''ll call him over now."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan really called Bailiyi and told him toe over.


    Time shallow: "."


    Obviously she was the one who wanted to ask the teacher to me her, but why did the style of painting suddenly change? !

 Chapter 1928: Im sorry to say

    Chapter 1928 I am ashamed to say


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at Shang Sizhan: "You, you really asked him toe over. Asking this kind of thing in person. It''s so difficult to answer."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips without saying a word, and dragged her out of the room to stay in the living room.


    After a while, Bailiyi came over: "Master Zhan, are you looking for me?"


    Shang Sizhan asked directly: "Who did you fight with today, have you investigated who the other party is?"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi was slightly taken aback, and then looked at Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian sat aside and didn''t speak, his eyes signaled him not to talk nonsense.


    Bai Liyi immediately understood what was going on, and immediately replied: "Master Zhan, the investigation is clear, the youngest son of the Mo family, Mo Yan. That guy is a flirtatious **** brother, and he has a good rtionship with Mr. Bai."


    "Did you beat him?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Uh" Bailiyi was slightly embarrassed: "No."


    "Why not? Can''t beat it?"


    "No!" Bailiyi said: "This subordinate didn''t get serious with him because of Madam''s face, and he showed mercy."


    Shi Qian: "What does it have to do with me?"


    Bai Liyi: "Isn''t he your cousin''s friend?"


    Shi Qian''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines: "If you can''t beat it, just say you can''t beat it, what excuses are you looking for?"


    Bai Liyi: "I subdued him, you saw it."


    Shi Qian: "You still have the nerve to say it!"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "No matter what method you use, if you win, you win. If it''s serious, he will still die in my hands."


    "So." Shang Sizhan said again: "Who is he provoking today? Madame? Or Bai Wuchen?"


    Bringing this matter up, Bailiyi''s eyes were tinged with displeasure, and he had the urge to pull Mo Yan over and beat him up.


    "Yes, Wuchen." He said.


    But at first this guy came looking for Shi Qian, but of course he couldn''t say that.


    Shiqian has been looking at him, the warning eyes are very obvious.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Go back."


    "Yes." Bailiyi turned and left.


    Waiting for the others to walk away, Shi Qian said in a confident tone: "Believe it now."


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "By the way, when you see Bai Fenghua in the future, if you see him stay away from him, lest he have any unreasonable thoughts about you."


    ¡°.¡±


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Then why did he call you? Said you misunderstood him?"


    Shi Qian: "...He may have thought that I didn''t see his thoughts on Wuchen, that I misunderstood something else, but in fact I saw it, I just don''t want to listen to him, after all, Wuchen has a master."


    A mobile phone rang, and Shang Sizhan answered the call without saying anything.


    Shi smiled lightly, andzily leaned back on the sofa chair.


    Bai Liyi walked out of the yard and saw Bai Wuchen walking out, as if he was about to go out.


    He walked up to him quickly and asked, "Wuchen, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the ancient street." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Ancient Street? Why go to Ancient Street?"


    "Look for Jing Yu."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi frowned immediately: "Look for Su Jingyu! Did he ask you to go?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Yes."


    "What is he doing?"


    "He said there is something important, I''ll go over and have a look, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh." After thinking for a while, Bailiyi immediately said, "Then I''ll take you there."


    Bai Wuchen said: "No need, I will go by myself, what if Master Zhan finds you again."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1929: when did you bully him

    Chapter 1929 When did you bully him


    Bai Wuchen suddenly stopped and turned to look at him: "You don''t want to bully Su Jingyu again, do you?"


    Bai Liyi: ".I bullied him! When did I bully him?"


    "Several times."


    ".Who made him pester you all the time!"


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about, stop thinking about it."


    Bai Liyi snorted softly: "I''m not thinking wildly, I know very well. Well, I''ll send you there. As long as he doesn''t deliberately provoke trouble, I won''t do anything to him."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "Okay, then let''s go."


    The two went out together, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at the ancient street.


    In front of the tea house, Su Jingyu was very happy at first, but when he saw Bailiyi get off the car, he frowned immediately: "Why is he following here again!"


    Bai Liyi looked at him, and said bluntly: "If you have something to say, hurry up and let''s go."


    "Huh?" Su Jingyu looked at Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, are you leaving soon?"


    Bai Wuchen: "No, no. Go in and talk."


    Looking at Bailiyi again, Su Jingyu muttered: "Why does he always follow you? Even if you have a good rtionship, there is no need to do so."


    Bai Wuchen: "Uh, he just sent me here."


    Su Jingyu: "Then I sent you, why didn''t he leave?"


    Bailiyi snorted, and walked directly into the tea house. How could he give the two of them a chance to be alone!


    Finally, the three sat together.


    "Jing Yu, what do you want to tell me?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "I" Su Jingyu faltered and said: "Wu Chen, actually I want to ask you for a favor."


    "What?"


    "My grandfather is ill. I suspect that someone has poisoned him, but I have no evidence. I want you to help me take a look. Although you are not among the top ten alchemists in the city that never sleeps, I know that you are better than them." It''s amazing, but you never show it off."


    Bai Wuchen was shocked: "Your grandfather was poisoned! What''s going on?"


    "I haven''t found out the details yet. I just want you to help me find out what kind of poison he has been poisoned. Can you solve it?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "When did this happen, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s been a while, I originally didn''t want to trouble you, but recently my grandfather became serious again, so I had no choice but to speak to you."


    Bai Wuchen''s voice was a little cold: "Su Jingyu! Human life is a matter of heaven, and you still tell me trouble!"


    Su Jingyu''s tone was apologetic: "Wuchen, I left before I had time to tell you. I''m not enough friends. I''m sorry. I said I''d always protect you, but I broke my promise."


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "Everyone has their own way to go, we are friends, so naturally there will be a day of separation, I don''t me you." After a pause, he said again: "Stop talking about this, first Let''s go see Mr. Su."


    Su Jingyu said: "Don''t worry, just goter, there will be more people in the old house."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    "What are your grandfather''s symptoms? Why do you suspect that he was poisoned?" Bailiyi asked suddenly.


    Su Jingyu looked at him: "You don''t understand these things, what''s the use of telling you!"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Jing Yu, Bailiyi also has some medical skills, you can talk to him about it."


    "I"


    "No need!" Su Jingyu was interrupted by Bailiyi just as he spoke, "I just asked casually, and I didn''t want to know."


    Su Jingyu: "I didn''t want to say either!"


    "." Bai Wuchen said helplessly, "Then tell me."

 Chapter 1930: what a mess

    Chapter 1930 What a mess


    After thinking for a while, Su Jingyu said: "Actually, there are no specific symptoms of poisoning, I just suspect it. My grandfather has been coughing badly recently, and asionally coughs up blood. After the doctor''s examination, he said it was a lung problem.


    I prescribed a lot of medicine to my grandfather, but after taking the medicine, my grandfather didn¡¯t get better. Instead, it got worse. I went to the hospital for an examination and the doctor still said it was a lung problem, but no other problems could be found, so I suspect that my grandfather may have been poisoned. . "


    "Did you see other pharmacists?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "My father looked for it, but they all said that my grandfather was not poisoned, but I just felt something was wrong. Moreover, I don''t trust those alchemists, I only trust you, Wuchen."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Let''s talk about it after I go and have a look." He turned his head to look at Bailiyi, and asked, "Do you want to go and have a look together?"


    Bailiyi said: "Okay, I will apany you."


    Su Jingyu moved his lips, hesitated for a while, and finally said nothing.


    In the evening, the three of them went to the Su family''s old house together.


    The yard.


    The middle-aged man frowned when he saw the three of them, and said in disgust, "Su Jingyu, what kind of mess did you bring?"


    Su Jingyu said coldly: "Uncle, this is the pharmacist I invited to treat my grandfather. You''d better be careful when you speak."


    "Pharmacist." The man snorted coldly: "Why didn''t I know that there are these two pharmacists in the city that never sleeps? Where do you rank among the top ten pharmacists?"


    Su Jingyu said: "They are not among the top ten pharmacists, but Wuchen is much better than those top ten pharmacists."


    The man snorted coldly: "Su Jingyu, your brain is flooded! How dare you call these messy people over! If they treat the old man indiscriminately, will you be responsible for it!"


    Su Jingyu said coldly: "Uncle, isn''t the top ten pharmacists you found also useless?"


    "So they can''t even go in, even the strongest pharmacists among the top ten pharmacists can''t do anything, let alone these mob."


    "You''ll have to watch it to find out if it''s okay."


    "You think I will let these messy people look at the old man! Su Jingyu, take them out immediately!"


    At this time, Father Su came out of the house: "Jing Yu, why are you here?"


    Su Jingyu said: "Dad, I brought a friend who is a very powerful pharmacist to see my grandfather. He will definitely be able to find out the situation of my grandfather."


    Su''s father looked at Bai Wuchen and Bailiyi, "Both of them are pharmacists?"


    Su Jingyu said: "This Mr. Bai Wuchen is a pharmacist, and next to him is his friend who also knows medical skills. Dad, you have met Wuchen before, and I told you that he is a pharmacist. Although he is not in the top ten Among the pharmacists, but he is really powerful."


    Bai Wuchen looked at Father Su, and said politely, "Hello, Uncle Su."


    "Oh, I remembered, we''ve met, but it''s been a few years."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Yes, I haven''t been in the city that never sleeps in the past two years."


    Su Jingyu said: "Dad, let Wuchen go and see grandfather."


    "This..." Father Su hesitated.


    Beside ??, the man said: "No! The old man can''t let these messy people see."


    Su Jingyu was slightly annoyed: "Grandfather is getting more and more serious, is it just dragging on like this?"


    "Of course I can''t keep procrastinating. I''ve already tried to inquire about the ghost doctor. When I find him, I will invite him over."


    "Oh! The ghost doctor! People all over the world want to invite him, but few people can find him. The uncle is not deliberately dying the time to treat grandfather by doing this."

 Chapter 1931: dont believe his identity

    Chapter 1931 Do not believe his identity


    "You fart!" The man said angrily, "Stinky boy, if you are so unruly, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Su''s father said: "Jing Yu! Don''t be rude to your uncle!"


    "Dad! Grandpa''s body is important, let Wuchen take a look."


    Su''s father obviously didn''t believe it, hesitated for a while, and said, "Forget it. How can they do it if the top ten pharmacists can''t see it."


    As he said, Su''s father looked at Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, right? Thank you for your kindness, but my father''s symptoms are very special. I''m afraid you haven''t seen them before, so I don''t want to trouble you."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Uncle Su, let me see Mr. Su. Although I am rtively young, I have treated many people over the years and umted a lot of experience."


    The man on the side snorted coldly: "You think my old man is like those people, he can give you a white mouse at will! Hurry up and go wherever youe, don''t waste time here!"


    Bai Liyiughed suddenly, turned to look at Bai Wuchen, and said, "In that case, Wuchen, let''s go, don''t waste time here."


    Bai Wuchen stared at him, and after a while, he suddenly said: "Can you help me? Mr. Su has helped me before, so let''s repay his favor."


    Paused for a moment, Bailiyi said: "Okay."


    Bai Liyi suddenly turned his head to look at the middle-aged man, and said, "You want to find a ghost doctor?"


    The man snorted coldly, with a look of disdain: "What? Don''t you want to say that you know the ghost doctor?"


    Bailiyi chuckled: "I don''t know him, I am Bailiyi."


    "What!" Su''s father looked at him in shock: "You are Baili Yi, a ghost doctor!"


    Bailiyi said: "That''s right."


    "Haha. You are a master ghost doctor!" The man next to him mocked, "I''m still the head of the Nine Stores!"


    Bai Wuchen looked at Su''s father: "Uncle Su, my friend is indeed Baili Yi, a ghost doctor, let him go in and check on Mr. Su''s situation?"


    After thinking for a moment, Su''s father said, "Okay,e in."


    Hearing the words, the man''s face suddenly changed: "What did you say! You really believe them!"


    Su''s father said: "Brother, no matter whether they are true or not, it''s okay to look at father''s symptoms. Besides, you haven''t heard from the ghost doctor, have you?"


    "The master ghost doctor followed the head of the Nine Stores, is that something ordinary people can see casually!"


    Su Jingyu said: "In this case, uncle, why do you boast that you can invite a ghost doctor?"


    "Of course I have my way, it just takes some time."


    "But grandfather can''t wait any longer. There are more." Su Jingyu nced at Bailiyi, and said again: "He is Bailiyi, a ghost doctor."


    "Then why didn''t you just say that, and kept talking about that man?"


    "I didn''t say it just now because Mr. Baili didn''t want to reveal his identity. Uncle, you''d better not say too much, so as not to make Mr. Baili unhappy."


    Bailiyi said: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go in."


    Su''s father immediately said: "Pleasee in."


    in the room.


    The old man was lying on the bed, breathing weakly.


    Bai Wuchen and Bailiyi stood by the bed and observed carefully.


    "Do you have any silver needles?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Yes, I''ll get it!"


    Su Jingyu turned around immediately, took the silver needle after a while, and hesitated when handing it to Bailiyi, as if doubting whether he could do it. After all, he was a fake, not the real ghost doctor Bailiyi.

 Chapter 1932: Take the blame

    Chapter 1932 Take the me


    Bai Liyi saw what he was thinking, and didn''t talk nonsense with him, just took the silver needle over, took out one and gently stuck it on Old Man Su''s arm.


    Beside ??, the man snorted coldly: "If a silver needle can detect anything, you still need to check it!"


    Bai Liyi ignored him, put away the silver needle, and then said to Father Su and Su Jingyu, "I''ll take this silver needle home for testing, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    Su Jingyu immediately said: "Grandfather seems to be in a bad condition, is there any way to relieve it?"


    Bailiyi took out a silver needle and pricked the old man''s head and heart twice. After a while, the old man''splexion improved a lot, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jingyu was shocked and said: "Grandfather, you are awake."


    Others surrounded him in shock.


    "Father, you''re awake, how are you feeling?"


    Bailiyi said: "Don''t talk to him for now, let him slow down."


    Bai Wuchen took out a brocade bag from his pocket and handed it to Su Jingyu: "Jing Yu, this is the medicine I made that can cure all kinds of poisons. If Mr. Su is really poisoned, this medicine will work. As for Mr. Su What kind of poison is in it, we will tell you as soon as we detect the result."


    "Well, thank you." Su Jingyu took the brocade bag, then looked at Bailiyi, and said slowly: "Thank you."


    Bai Liyi did not respond to him, but turned to Bai Wuchen and said: "Let''s go back first."


    Su Jingyu said: "I will send you out."


    Su''s father said: "Jing Yu, thank you very much Mr. Baili and Wuchen."


    Although Bailiyi did rescue Old Master Su, everyone did not believe his identity.


    How could it be so easy for a high-ranking ghost doctor toe to such a small family like them.


    Go outside.


    Su Jingyu looked at Bailiyi, and murmured: "I didn''t expect you to be really good at medicine, thank you." After a pause, he said again: "However, in the future, you should stop pretending to be a ghost doctor at will, in case you are caught by him. I know, there will be trouble."


    Bai Liyi looked at him sideways: "You don''t believe that I''m really a ghost doctor, Bai Liyi?"


    Su Jingyuughed: "How could you be him. With such a lofty status and the head of the Nine Stores, how could he be with ordinary people like us."


    Bai Liyi withdrew his gaze and didn''t speak again.


    Su Jingyu said again: "In short, thank you today, and thank you Wuchen. Also, I apologize to you on behalf of my uncle. He has always been like this. You must not take it to heart."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bailiyi suddenly said: "Your uncle must have a problem!"


    "Ah?" Su Jingyu asked suspiciously, "What?"


    Bailiyi said directly: "Aren''t you also suspicious of him?"


    Su Jingyu lowered his eyes: "I suspect him, but there is no evidence yet. When my grandfather recovers, I will investigate this matter carefully."


    Bai Wuchen said: "When the test resultse out, I will tell you immediately."


    "Yes." Su Jingyu nodded: "Thank you, Wuchen."


    "How many times have you said thank you, don''t be so polite. Let''s go first."


    "Well. Be careful on the road."


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen got into the car and left. After the shadow of the car disappearedpletely, Su Jingyu turned and went back to the old house.


    Shi Qian stood in the yard, seeing Baili Yibai Wuchening back from the outside, and immediately asked: "Why did you two go?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "My friend''s grandfather is ill, so Bailiyi and I went to have a look."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Shi Qian thought that Baili Yi had gone to find Mo Yan.


    "Ma''am, what are you doing standing here alone? Where is Lord Zhan?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Talk about things in the study."


    "Oh." Bailiyi suddenly smiled, and said again: "Master Zhan didn''t ask you about Mo Yan again, did he? Ma''am, you should get rid of that **** as soon as possible, in case Master Zhan finds out about it again next time." , we can¡¯t let Wuchen take the me, Master Zhan doesn¡¯t believe it anymore.¡±


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Wuchen asked in confusion: "What am I taking the me for?"

 Chapter 1933: this guy is done

    Chapter 1933 This guy is endless


    Shi Qian coughed softly: "What is Wuchen''s fault? Isn''t what I said the truth, otherwise why are you so angry?"


    Bailiyi said: "You recruited that slutty guy, and he was indeed here for you."


    Shi Qian: "So. Are you ming me?"


    Bailiyiughed: "No, how dare I me you, I mean you can''t let him go easily, you have to teach him a lesson, so that he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous again."


    "Oh." Shi Qian understood: "You mean we both take action."


    Bai Liyi: "That''s right."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Okay, wait for me to give you news."


    Bai Wuchen looked at the two of them: "Shopkeeper, should you answer my question?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Uh, let Bailiyi tell you, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left.


    Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi: "What did you mean just now?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "What else can you mean? The slutty guy went to find his wife and was discovered by Lord Zhan, and then thedy put the matter on you."


    Bai Wuchen: "Push me?"


    Bai Liyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was shining brightly: "She must have told Master Zhan that the prodigal guy is interested in you, and he is looking for you."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bailiyi smiled: "Let''s go, if she wants to make a move, that guy must have a bad life."


    Shi Qian returned to the room, and first called Han Jin to inquire about the situation.


    Several people haven''te back yet, and the matter has not been resolved yet. Han Jin didn''t say much on the phone, and nned to talk about it in detail when she came back.


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone aside, and then picked up theptop.


    Just opened it, a message shed across the screen, and it was dark night again.


    ¡¾Do you want to meet me? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I said, I don¡¯t meet with hackers outside the R3 hackermunity. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [You just say that I must join the R3 hacker club or not. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I didn''t say that. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Why don''t you meet people outside the R3 hackermunity? Fear? Don''t worry, I''m a good guy, and I''m also very handsome, I guarantee you won''t regret it when you see him. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    An Ye: ¡¾Are you still in Yuncheng? I can find you, or if youe to the city that never sleeps, I can take you out to y, I am very familiar with this ce. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No need. ¡¿


    After a while, there was no movement from the other party. Shi Qian thought that he was mad at him, and was just about to check the information when An Ye sent another message.


    ¡¾A, the more you refuse to see me like this, the more curious I am about you. You know me well, and there is nothing I can''t do that I want to do. You wait, I will find you. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [If you dare toe to me, I promise you will never return. ¡¿


    An Ye: [Oh, the tone is not small, so I need to see more. ¡¿


    Looking at the screen, Shi Qian frowned suddenly, why is this guy endless!


    Absolutely don''t let An Ye find her. Mo Yan, that **** brother, hasn''t solved it yet. If another An Yees, Shang Sizhan''s vinegar jar will really be overturned.


    She took theputer to the study, sat at the desk, and began to operate it seriously.


    An Ye is no better than other hackers, if he gets serious, maybe he can find her.


    She can''t just hide her IP, but also create many false appearances to confuse the search in the dark night.


    After some operations, Shi Qian contacted Ghost Mo again.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter?"


    "Gui Mo, An Ye knew that I was in the Ninth Store, and wanted to find out my exact location. I hid my real IP and created a lot of false appearances to confuse him, but I was still a little worried. You can help me put in more protection. "

 Chapter 1934: You can move your hands but dont move your mouth

    Chapter 1934 Can move hands but not move mouth


    Gui Mo said: "Okay. But, what are you doing in the dark night looking for your exact location?"


    "I don''t know, he suddenly wanted to see me. I said I couldn''t see any hackers outside the R3 hackermunity, and then he was not happy. He must see me."


    Ghost Moughed: "Understood, leave it to me."


    "Yeah." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "I don''t always look at theputer, so I must never let him find me."


    Gui Mo said: "I know, don''t worry."


    Shortly after.


    Han Jin and Fang Zui walked into the study.


    "Shopkeeper, we are back."


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin replied: "Boss Huang is indeed backed by someone, that''s why he dared to be so rampant. No matter what we say or even threaten him, he doesn''t care."


    "Oh? Then who is behind him?"


    "It''s the Qingyan family. His sister married into the Qingyan family, so he is relying on the Qingyan family''s influence."


    Shi''s shallow eyes slightly darkened: "It turns out to be the Qingyan family."


    Han Jin said again: "Shopkeeper, what are we going to do next? Should we use strong means or wait? Master Zhan seems to be going to attack the Qingyan family. Do you want to wait for Master Zhan to finish solving the Qingyan family?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said, "Let me think about it."


    Fang Zui said: "Then do we still need to continue to decorate the store? If we don''t solve it immediately, there will be no way to continue to decorate the store, and that person surnamed Huang will definitely continue to look for trouble."


    Shi Qian''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly said: "Go on, if he looks for trouble again, we''ll tie him up! If he really calls the Qingyan family, we''ll meet them for a while."


    The two nodded immediately: "Understood."


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked again: "The owner, it''s me, Lei Ming."


    Shi Qian said: "Come in."


    The door of the room opened, and Lei Ming and Qian Mei walked in.


    "Shopkeeper, boss, what shall we do next?" Lei Ming asked impatiently.


    Fang Zui curled his lips into a smile: "Of course I should continue doing what I should do."


    Qian Mei asked: "Then he wants to find another job?"


    Fang Zui said: "If you can move your hands, you can''t move your mouth."


    Qianmei Leiming looked at Shiqian at the same time, wondering if it was her meaning.


    Shi Qian leaned back, and saidzily: "That''s right,e to find something again, and do it directly."


    Lei Mingughed immediately: "Let me just say, the owner will never bow to those things. What kind of people are the Qingyan family? If they dare to block the way of our Qiancha shop, they will be punished as usual!"


    Shi Qian said again: "But if you really want to do it, don''t make too much noise in the jewelry city."


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, don''t worry, it won''t happen. Just that guy was knocked out with one palm, and there will never be any movement."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. There are many martial arts families in the Ninth Store. Most of them know kung fu. You should be careful."


    "The subordinate understands."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "It''s nothing, you guys go back and rest."


    "yes."


    Everyone left one after another.


    After a while, Shi Qian stood up, walked out of the study with theputer in hand.


    Shang Sizhan wasing up from downstairs, and when he saw hering out of the study, he immediately asked, "Are you dealing with work again?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Just for a while."


    Walking in front of her, Shang Sizhan took theptop from her hand and continued, "I''m going out tomorrow."


    Shi nced at him lightly, and asked: "Could it be Bei Mingyue looking for you?"


    "It''s him. There is a banquet to attend tomorrow."


    "Banquet! What banquet?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled up slightly, with a smile that was not a smile, and said with unclear meaning: "Hongmen Banquet."

 Chapter 1935: You asked for it

    Chapter 1935 You asked for it


    "Hongmen Banquet!" Shi smiled lightly, "Then you still want to participate?"


    "Do you want to go together?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi lightly lowered his eyes and touched his stomach: "Forget it, pregnant women won''t go."


    The next day.


    Jewelry City.


    The ''Qianhua'' store continues to be renovated.


    Boss Huang, who got the news, brought someone over again to look for trouble.


    "It seems that it''s not that I didn''t understand enough, but you people are really ignorant." As he spoke, the man nced sideways at the two subordinates beside him.


    The two of them knew each other, and immediately walked into the store, intending to drive away the construction workers.


    Lei Ming said coldly: "I''ll see who dares to move!"


    Boss Huang sneered: "Do it."


    Fang Zui immediately said: "The surname is Huang! This is your own death, so don''t me my subordinates for being merciless." Then, he suddenly stepped forward to strike the man in shock, knocking him unconscious with one palm.


    Others were stunned.


    "You, what are you doing? Youmitted murder in broad daylight."


    Boss Huang''s men ran back immediately: "Boss!"


    Lei Ming''s body covered them, blocking the two of them.


    Seeing his extraordinary skill, the two bodyguards hesitated to do anything.


    Fang Zui handed over the unconscious Boss Huang to two of his subordinates, and ordered, "Take him away."


    The other bosses watched Boss Huang being taken away by Fang Zui and others, and they all panicked, but they didn''t dare to take any action.


    Thunder''s sharp eyes were staring at them for a moment, and he said coldly: "Does any of you want to be with him?"


    Several bosses looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Several people came here originally to please Boss Huang. Seeing that Lei Ming and the others took Boss Huang away without the slightest fear, they did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    If these people are really better than Boss Huang, then they can''t offend them.


    One of them said: "I suddenly remembered that something happened in the store, how many people, I will go back first."


    Others said one after another: "We also have something to do, so we will go back first."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly, ordered his subordinates to watch in the store, and then went to find Fang Zui.


    A warehouse near Jewelry City.


    The man''s obese body was tied to a chair, a basin of water was poured over him, and his eyes slowly opened.


    Fang Zui stared at the man, and said leisurely: "Wake up."


    Hearing this, Boss Huang raised his head suddenly, and he was stunned for a moment before realizing what was going on, and then he said angrily, "How dare you treat me like this!"


    Fang Zui said coldly: "If you don''t listen to me, you asked for it."


    Boss Huang''s face was gloomy: "Stinky boy, let me go immediately. Otherwise, let alone Jewelry City, the entire Nightless City will no longer have a ce for you."


    Fang Zui smiled suddenly: "The tone is not small. But, shouldn''t you consider your own situation first? Do you still have the life to leave alive?"


    As he said that, Fang Zui suddenly took out a dagger and put it on the man''s neck, and said, "You are right, we are not too serious businessmen, we were all killers before, and we just quit and started doing business recently of.


    So we really don''t understand some rules in the business field, and the way to solve the problem is rtively simple and rude. You are the one who stands in my way. "


    The color on Boss Huang''s face gradually faded, and there was a faint sh of fear, but he insisted on saying: "Kill me, and none of you will live. My sister is the daughter-inw of the Qingyan family. If you offend me, you offend Qingyan." Family, if you offend the Qingyan family, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Ninth Store alive.¡±


    At this time, Lei Ming walked in.


    "The Qingyan family is a fart. I have already dealt with their people, and they are living well. Fang Zui, stop talking nonsense with him."

 Chapter 1936: well water does not violate river water

    Chapter 1936 Well water does not vite river water


    With that said, Lei Ming walked up to the man, took the dagger in Fang Zui''s hand, and continued: "Stop scaring me with the Qingyan family, it''s useless! I''ll give you two choices now, first, be honest and don''te back again If you provoke us, I can let you go. Second, I will kill you now! Choose one."


    The man stared at him coldly: "What if I don''t choose any of them?"


    The dagger in Lei Ming''s hand pressed against his neck, drawing a thin mark: "Then I will choose for you, and you are the result!"


    Unexpectedly, Lei Ming really dared to make a move, the man grunted in pain.


    Lei Ming: "I''ll give you onest chance."


    Boss Huang was a little scared: "One, I will choose one."


    Lei Ming curled his lips and smiled: "Okay. Remember, don''t provoke me again."


    "Can you let me go?" the man asked in a deep voice.


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Fang Zui.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Fang Zui said: "Boss Huang, we know all your details, don''t think we are bluffing. From now on, we''d better not vite the river."


    Boss Huang said: "Okay."


    Thunder''s dagger slid down to pick apart the rope on his body.


    Getting free, Boss Huang stood up immediately: "Can I go?"


    Lei Ming turned slightly to get out of the way.


    Boss Huang walked away quickly, clutching his neck.


    Looking at the man''s back, Lei Ming said: "We let go so easily, do you think he will continue to look for trouble?"


    Fang Zuiyouyou said: "It is obvious that he will not dare to mess around again, but not necessarily in the dark, so be careful."


    Lei Ming suddenly sighed softly: "Oh, it''s really hard, if I''m not like before." As he said that, he suddenly paused: "No, it can''t be like before."


    Fang Zuiughed: "Don''t go ahead, let''s go."


    The two walked out of the warehouse, Lei Ming said: "Uh, you go up first, I have something to do, I will go upter."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Zui looked at him suspiciously.


    Lei Ming nced in the direction of the parking lot, and then said: "Lu Yang needs me for something, I''ll go over there."


    Fang Zui followed his gaze and noticed Lu Yang sitting in the car, his eyes darkened slightly.


    "Why is he looking for you?"


    Lei Ming: "I haven''t been there yet, how would I know!"


    Fang Zui withdrew his gaze and continued to walk forward, then said after a pause, "Come up early, the boss will be here soon."


    "Know."


    Lei Ming walked towards the parking lot, opened the car door in front of the ck off-road vehicle, and sat in the passenger seat.


    "You kid is finally willing to contact me. I thought you were missing! What''s going on, you, you won''t answer the phone or reply to the message?"


    Lu Yangughed, and replied: "There is a secret mission, so it''s not convenient."


    "Secret mission?" Lei Ming raised his eyebrows, and blurted out, "What kind of power is still doing a secret mission!"


    "Thunder." Lu Yang''s expression suddenly became serious: "Do you have any connection with the Qingyan family?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Lei Ming stared at him, seeming to think of something, and then asked: "You can''t join the Qingyan family, right?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Yes."


    "Damn!" Lei Ming frowned suddenly: "There are so many families in the Ninth Store, why do you have to choose the Qingyan family!"


    "What''s wrong? Do you have any problems with the Qingyan family?"


    Lei Ming sighed lightly: "There is."


    It''s not just a holiday, Lord Zhan wants to destroy the Qingyan family, they are hostile to the Qingyan family.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Yang would join the Qingyan family, and they would be rivals again.

 Chapter 1937: impossible

    Chapter 1937 Impossible


    "Why, Lu Yang?" Lei Ming murmured, "Why did you choose that traitor Nie Yuanwu, and why did you choose the Qingyan family?"


    Lu Yang said: "I was blind at the beginning. But the Qingyan family is huge, and it is very likely to be thergest family in the Ninth Store in the near future. Naturally, I will choose the most powerful family."


    Lei Ming pursed his lips and remained silent. He couldn''t talk nonsense, and he couldn''t be a traitor.


    "Why did you have a feud with the Qingyan family? Is it serious? Lei Ming, if it''s not a particrly serious feud, don''t go against the Qingyan family."


    Lei Ming looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly asked: "Did someone from the Qingyan family ask you toe?"


    "No. I wanted toe by myself." Lu Yang said: "Master Yin did ask me about my current rtionship with you, but I didn''t tell him that I still have contact with you.


    I came here on my own initiative today, Lei Ming, the Qingyan family¡¯s influence in the Ninth Store is veryrge, and it is not something a small Qiancha shop can handle. "


    Lei Ming lowered his eyes: "I know, I don''t want to be your rival either. Even if you are no longer in Qian Tea Shop, I still hope we can still be friends. But... Lu Yang, can you leave the Qingyan family?"


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "How is this possible! Lei Ming, Qian Tea Shop can''t fight against the Qingyan family. I came here to remind you to be careful. Although there are other forces behind your shopkeeper, the Qingyan family doesn''t look like it. It''s that simple. It''s best if you can be kind."


    Lei Ming thought in his heart, how could it be possible to be kind!


    The Qingyan family wants to take the ce of the Bai family, how could the shopkeeper sit idly by, Master Zhan has already made a move.


    In the ck car across the road.


    Yin Xing narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured, "Lu Yang really still has contact with the people from Qian Tea Shop."


    The driver in front said: "Master, do you want it?"


    Yin Xing interrupted him: "Don''t do anything, don''t expose him, talk about it when necessary."


    The man nodded: "The subordinate understands."


    "Are you sure the owner of Beiming Society wille to the banquet in the afternoon?" Yin Xing asked.


    "OK. The subordinates have confirmed it again and again."


    Yin Xing raised the corners of his lips: "Very good. Let''s go back, we have to prepare well."


    "Yes." The driver immediately started the car and left.


    After chatting with Lu Yang for a while, Lei Ming returned to the Jewelry City dejectedly.


    Seeing this, Fang Zui asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? Why do you look like this?"


    Lei Ming replied sullenly: "Nothing."


    Seeing that he was really not in a good mood, Fang Zui didn''t ask any more questions.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin came to Jewelry City.


    "How is it? Is that guy looking for trouble again?" Shi Qian asked.


    Fang Zui said: "Yes. We have done it and warned him, that guy should be honest for the time being."


    "Well. Let me know if there is any other situation."


    "yes."


    After a meeting, Shi Qian left Jewelry City and went to the old Bai family house.


    Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue came over at the same time.


    In the courtyard, Bai Liyue asked softly: "Qianqian, how are you feeling recently?"


    Shi Qian understood what she meant, and replied, "Well, it''s okay."


    Shi Jingnian said softly, "Pay more attention to rest."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    At this time, Mrs. Bai came out of the house, heard the conversation between the three, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong with Qianqian? Are you ufortable?"


    Shi Qian looked at the olddy, and then said: "No, it''s just that I had a cold a few days ago, and it''s gone."


    "Oh." The olddy smiled: "It''s all right,e on,e in quickly."

 Chapter 1938: You must cheer up today

    Chapter 1938 You must cheer up today


    Entering the house, Shi Qian said, "Is my grandfather not there?"


    The olddy said: "Your grandfather has gone to zing Academy, and he wille backter. By the way, do you want to go to the Academy again? But there are many students who want to see you again?"


    Shi Qian: "See me?"


    "Yes." The olddy smiled and said, "You don''t know that you became famous in the first battle. Although you are not in the academy, many students in the academy remember you."


    "Oh." Shi smiled slightly: "I''ve been busy recently, I''ll go again after a while."


    She became famous in the first battle, it should be the time she yed against Bai Xuan. At that time, many students saw it and were shocked.


    The olddy said: "Okay, you can go whenever you want."


    Feng Jia.


    Feng Qingyao stood in front of the mirror, full of displeasure and said: "Mom, I''m still in a bad state, I don''t want to go to today''s banquet."


    Yun Fangrong shouted: "What nonsense! I said today''s banquet is very important, you must attend!"


    Feng Qingyao turned around and said: "Mom! Feng Qingyan treated us so well, so let''s forget it? Aren''t you going to teach her a lesson?"


    When Feng Qingyan was mentioned, Yun Fangrong''splexion suddenly changed, she gritted her teeth and said: "That **** girl, I will teach her a lesson sooner orter, the important thing now is this banquet. Do you know who is likely toe to this banquet? "


    "Who is it?" Feng Qingyao asked.


    "Bei Mingyue. I heard he wille."


    "Beibei Mingyue! The owner of Beiming society!"


    "That''s right." Yun Fangrong hooked her lips and smiled: "Yaoyao, you are right. You used to be young, so the owner of Beiming Society didn''t notice you. Now that you have grown up, you are more beautiful than Feng Qingyan. More beautiful, maybe he will notice you and like you."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyao''s eyes lit up immediately: "Really? Could the Lord Beiming like me?"


    "Of course it is possible! You are also born to your mother, with your mother''s powerful genes. Moreover, you are more beautiful than your sister."


    Feng Qingyao raised her hand to touch her face, and said with a light smile, "Yes, I am somewhat simr to my sister, but I am more beautiful than her. Maybe the Lord Beiming will also like me."


    "That''s right." Yun Fangrong said: "So, baby, you must put on your best spirit today, and show up in your best condition to appear in front of Bei Mingyue."


    Feng Qingyao nodded: "Well, I listen to my mother."


    Yun Fangrong smiled with satisfaction: "Good boy."


    Feng Qingyao returned to the dressing table and told the makeup artist: "Fill up my makeup again, today I will be the most beautiful woman at the banquet."


    The make-up artist said: "Second Miss, you look beautiful without makeup, but after makeup, you will be absolutely stunning. At today''s banquet, all the men will be amazed by you."


    Feng Qingyao smiled triumphantly: "That''s natural."


    Feng Qingyao is indeed beautiful, but she has no other advantages other than beauty, she is a stunning vase.


    After dressing up carefully, the mother and daughter went out to the banquet.


    Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue have already arrived at the hotel, they did not go to the banquet hall for the time being, and rested in the room.


    "Why did you suddenly join this kind of banquet?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue held a ss of red wine and shook it lightly: "I always have to show my face to prove that I am indeed in the city that never sleeps."


    "Why are you still calling me?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    Bei Mingyueughed: "I''m too boring, I want you to apany me. Besides, you don''t want to hear how these people scold you, the head of the Nine Stores, behind your back?"


    Shang Sizhan: "You want me to listen!"


    If he doesn''t listen, he can guess how these people will pull and step on him in order to please Bei Mingyue.

 Chapter 1939: smash your banquet hall

    Chapter 1939 Smash Your Ballroom


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said, "I think you should also want to hear it."


    Shang Sizhan picked up his ss and took a sip of the wine, and said lightly: "If I really can''t listen anymore, I will smash your banquet hall."


    Bei Mingyue: "No problem, just pay ording to the price after you exhaust your breath."


    Shang Sizhan: "What you think is beautiful."


    Bei Mingyue: "I''ve always thought of beauty."


    After a while, Bei Mingyue checked the time, then stood up: "Let''s go, everyone is here, go to the banquet hall."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You go first, I''ll beter."


    Bei Mingyue raised his eyebrows: "Not together?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    "Okay, then I''ll go there first, don''t dy too long."


    Bei Mingyue went to the banquet hall first, and seeing him appear, everyone surrounded him one after another, but they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Master Beiming, you are here."


    Not far away, Feng Qingyao was extremely excited: "Mom, it''s really the owner of Beiming Society, he really came."


    Yun Fangrong curled her lips into a smile: "Of course it''s him, I said he woulde."


    "I, I want to go over and have a word with him."


    "Wait, don''t go, wait until he notices you and his eyes stay on you before going."


    Feng Qingyao smiled knowingly: "Okay."


    Bei Mingyue continued to walk in amidst the stars, his eyes fell on Feng Qingyao''s mother and daughter inadvertently, and a coldness shed in his eyes.


    "Mom!" Feng Qingyao excitedly said: "He looked at me!"


    Just a slight nce, Bei Mingyue withdrew his gaze and continued talking andughing with everyone.


    Yin Xing walked up to Bei Mingyue at the right time, and said respectfully: "Master Beiming, hello, Xia Yinxing is a member of the Qingyan family."


    Bei Mingyue looked at him: "The Qingyan family?"


    Yin Xing nodded: "Yes."


    Bei Mingyueughed: "I''ve heard of it."


    Yin Xingughed and said, "That''s really a great honor."


    Bei Mingyue walked to the sofa and sat down, with a powerful aura, like an emperor ruling the world.


    Everyone stood around, looking very cautious, and they had to think carefully before speaking every time, so as not to say a word wrong.


    Feng Qingyao stared at Bei Mingyue in a daze, fascinated.


    His appearance made everyone a background board, and Feng Qingyao was deeply fascinated by his stronger aura than five years ago.


    She murmured: "Mom, the owner of Beiming Society is so handsome, and now his aura is stronger, and everyone is afraid of him."


    Yun Fangrong said: "That''s natural. He is not the prince of Beiluodian now, but the owner of Beiluodian. Who is not afraid of Beiluodian?"


    "Then when shall we go there?" Feng Qingyao couldn''t wait.


    Yun Fangrong said: "Wait a little longer. Didn''t he notice you just now, wait for him toe to you."


    "But, will he?"


    "If he doesn''te, we''ll go there again."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan and Li Feng walked into the banquet hall.


    Most people don''t know the two, only Yin Xing and Lin Zhixi are more familiar with him.


    "Shang Sizhan is here too!" Lin Zhixi was a little surprised.


    Yin Xing''s reaction was quite calm, and he said in a low voice: "He knows the leader of Beiming Society, so it''s not surprising that he came."


    Lin Zhixi subconsciously adjusted her hair and clothes.


    Seeing this, Yin Xingughed: "Your chance hase again."


    Shang Sizhan walked directly to Bei Mingyue.


    Seeing him step by step, Bei Mingyue smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Shang, please sit down."


    "Thank you." Shang Sizhan said politely, then walked to the side and sat down.


    Yin Xing looked at Shang Sizhan, smiled and said, "Mr. Shang, we meet again."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him indifferently, but didn''t speak.


    Contradicting him in front of so many people, and they are all big shots in the city that never sleeps, Yin Xing is a bit ufortable, but it is not easy to get angry in front of so many people.


    Someone asked curiously: "Who is this gentleman?"

 Chapter 1940: Peerless

    Chapter 1940 Peerless Beauty


    Lin Zhixi immediately said: "This gentleman is the boss of Gujie Jewelry City, Shang Sizhan, Mr. Shang."


    Everyone knows.


    One person said: "Oh, it turned out to be the mysterious boss of Gujie Jewelry City. Beiming Society Master, is this Mr. Shang your friend?"


    Bei Mingyue nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, and said slowly, "I''m not very familiar."


    "Haha." The manughed awkwardly twice: "That''s it."


    I always feel that the atmosphere is weird.


    At this moment, another man in his forties spoke up and asked cautiously, "Master Beiming, recently there have been rumors that you and the head of the Nine Stores are going to war. Is this true?"


    Bei Mingyue looked at the man: "What? Are you here to inquire about news?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just wondering if I can do a little bit for you. In fact, we''ve long since disliked the head of Nine Stores. He''s always mysterious and secretive. It''s even harder to see him than to go to heaven. You How can such a person be the head of the Nine Stores!"


    Others followed suit.


    "That''s right, so far, none of us have seen his real appearance, and we don''t think much of me."


    "That''s right! You, Beiming Society Master, are equally lofty, but you are much closer to the people than him."


    "Why doesn''t he want to see you?" Bei Mingyue asked suddenly.


    "this"


    Everyone couldn''t answer for a while, and they really didn''t know the reason.


    Someone suddenly said: "Maybe it''s because I''m too ugly and I don''t want to see people, so I only let my subordinates show up every time."


    Another person said: "Eh? Beiming Society owner, haven''t you met the head of the Nine Stores? Then how could you have a problem with him?"


    Bei Mingyue said leisurely: "Naturally, it''s a business holiday."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Then he must be ugly, and he can''tpare with your celestial appearance, Beiming Society Master, so he still dares not see people."


    "That''s natural, how many people are there in this world who is as magnificent as the master of Beiming Society!"


    Bei Mingyueughed lightly, and said narcissistically, "That''s right."


    Lin Zhixi couldn''t help looking at Shang Sizhan. In her eyes, Shang Sizhan was definitely one of the rare and magnificent men in the world.


    The man said again: "The head of our Nine Stores should also be such a strong and perfect man, not a mysterious person who dare not show his face all day long."


    "That''s right. Master Beiming, if you really want to do something, don''t show mercy. As long as you don''t dislike it, we are willing to do our best for you."


    "Oh?" Bei Mingyue held the wine handed over by his subordinates, looked at the crowd and asked, "Are you all willing to work for me and deal with your head of the Nine Stores?"


    "We do."


    Yin Xingdao: "My Qingyan family is also willing to serve the leader of Beiming Society."


    Lin Zhixi said: "My Lin family is also willing."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Li Feng, and ordered: "Go get me a ss of wine."


    "Yes." Li Feng immediately nodded, with cold sweat breaking out all over his body, for fear that these people would say something excessive.


    Bei Mingyue suddenly turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked jokingly, "What about you?"


    Yin Xing looked at Shang Sizhan with a deep gaze, and thought to himself, the owner of Beiming Society obviously asked Shang Sizhan to express his position, and he wanted to see how Shang Sizhan would choose.


    Lin Zhixi also stared at Shang Sizhan, unable to guess what answer he would make.


    ording to Yin Xing, he is also in contact with the head of the Nine Stores. If he rejects the owner of Beiming Society, it may be bad for him.


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said with a light smile, "Don''t you know my choice, Beiming Society Master?"

 Chapter 1941: Cursed in my heart, why pretend to be noble

    Chapter 1941 Cursing inwardly, pretending to be noble


    Bei Mingyue leaned back and saidzily, "How would I know if you didn''t tell me!"


    At this time, Li Feng brought a ss of wine and handed it to Shang Sizhan: "Master Zhan, your wine."


    Shang Sizhan took the wine, but before he could speak, Bei Mingyue took the lead and said, "You didn''t express it very clearly just now. How about it, after a while, let''s talk alone."


    Bei Mingyue deliberately emphasized the word ''alone''.


    Shang Si Zhan stared at him with his phoenix eyes, and after a while, said: "Okay."


    Bei Mingyue smiled, looking in a good mood, raised his head slightly and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Teased Shang Sizhan in public, and he had to cooperate, which felt really cool.


    The faces of the people around them changed again and again, and there were various voices moring in their hearts.


    ''Talk alone! ''


    However, this Shang Sizhan''s appearance is indeed. It is indeed eye-catching, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he has turned all living beings upside down.


    Lin Zhixi looked at Shang Sizhan withplex eyes.


    She didn''t understand what kind of charade the two of them were ying. She absolutely didn''t believe that a person like Shang Sizhan would sumb to anyone.


    Yin Xing''s eyes were dimly lit, and his eyes turned back and forth between Bei Mingyue and Shang Sizhan.


    What do these two people mean?


    Is Shang Sizhan rejecting Bei Mingyue? Is Bei Mingyue interested in him?


    This is really confusing.


    Shang Sizhan withdrew his gaze and took a sip of his wine slowly.


    Seeing that Bei Mingyue cared about Shang Sizhan, two people immediately stepped forward to make friends.


    Seeing this, Li Feng immediately stepped forward to block the two who came, and said indifferently: "Sorry, our master doesn''t like people approaching him."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan drank the wine and ignored the two of them.


    Embarrassed, the two backed away silently, cursing inwardly, pretending to be high-minded, they don''t like others approaching, thinking they are the head of the Nine Stores!


    Shang Sizhan''s indifferent gaze swept across the people present, and took note of these people one by one.


    People who don''t know the situation at all, in order to please Bei Mingyue, are still talking bad things about the head of Jiudian, hoping that Bei Mingyue can crusade against the head of Jiudian as soon as possible.


    After the meeting, Li Feng suddenly said something in Shang Sizhan''s ear.


    Shang Sizhan frowned suddenly, and looked sideways at him: "Are you sure?"


    Li Feng nodded: "This subordinate is sure."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at Bei Mingyue: "Master Beiming, I have something to deal with here, so I will take my leave first."


    "What!" The smile on his face froze immediately, and Bei Mingyue asked, "You have to go."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan immediately stood up: "Let''s make an appointment another day."


    "No way!" Bei Mingyue frowned: "Why is it so urgent? Can''t we deal with itter?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    He nced at Li Feng: "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, the two walked away.


    Everyone: "."


    This kid is too courageous!


    Bei Mingyue touched his chin, looked at the backs of the two suspiciously, and wondered in his heart, did Shang Sizhan not listen anymore, or was something really wrong?


    A man said: "Master Beiming, this Shang Sizhan disrespects you too much. If you don''t let him go, he dares to leave just like that."


    Another person echoed: "Yes, do you want to send someone to stop him?"


    After a moment of silence, Bei Mingyue said, "No need, just let him go."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked again!


    The big devil was not angry, and there seemed to be a hint of pampering in his tone.


    It seems that the owner of Beiming Society really cares about Mr. Shang.

 Chapter 1942: as rumored

    Chapter 1942 is as rumored


    Shang Sizhan is gone, and Bei Mingyue has no point in staying by himself.


    He looked in the direction of Yun Fangrong''s mother and daughter with deep eyes.


    Feng Qingyao could hardly sit still: "Mom, the leader of Beiming Society looked at me again, he did notice me, is heing over?"


    Yun Fangrong smiled secretly, and then said: "It should be, you don''t move, wait for him toe to you."


    "Um."


    Feng Qingyao looked at Bei Mingyue and smiled sweetly.


    The other party didn''t respond, but just looked at her quietly, with no emotion on her unpredictable handsome face.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue didn''t intend to move, he picked up his wine ss and started talking andughing with everyone.


    Feng Qingyao was stunned for a moment: "Mom, he didn''te here, and went to talk to those people again."


    Yun Fangrong rolled her eyes, wondering what Bei Mingyue meant?


    Now that his status is even higher, he may no longer take the initiative to look for other women. He just saw Feng Qingyao and maybe asked her toe over.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fangrong immediately said: "Yaoyao, you go over."


    "Huh?" Feng Qingyao was puzzled: "Didn''t you say to wait for him toe and find me?"


    "He probably won''te over. He just saw you, and he should be signaling you to go over. If you don''te over for a long time, he should be out of his mind."


    "Ah!" Feng Qingyao was anxious: "Then I will go there immediately."


    "Go, Mom won''t apany you. Yaoyao, you have to seize the opportunity."


    Feng Qingyao nodded: "I will."


    Feng Qingyao stood up and walked towards Beiming. The closer he got to him, the more he felt that he was extremely handsome.


    "Master Beiming, hello."


    Hearing this, Bei Mingyue looked at her slowly and asked, "Who is it?"


    Feng Qingyao was slightly startled, doesn''t he know her?


    Rong Ye said coldly: "The owner is asking you something, answer it."


    "Uh, I''m Feng Qingyao, from the Feng family."


    "Fengjia!" Bei Mingyue snorted coldly, with a chill in his voice: "You still dare to appear in front of me, you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Feng Qingyao was taken aback, and then said: "No, I. I''m here to apologize to you. It''s all about Feng Qingyan''s fault, she doesn''t know good and bad, you, don''t be angry."


    "Shut up!" Bei Mingyue shouted coldly, and said again: "You can say Feng Qingyan!"


    Feng Qingyao was taken aback by him again, and stared at him nkly, not understanding what was going on?


    Why does Bei Mingyue seem to be protecting Feng Qingyan?


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Yun Fangrong walked over immediately.


    "Master Beiming, don''t be angry, did Yaoyao say something wrong? I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Bei Mingyue stared at the two of them, and said coldly: "It''s up to no one to intervene in the matter between the owner of thispany and Feng Qingyan. In the future, if the owner of thispany hears someone say that Feng Qingyan is wrong, the owner of thispany will cut her off." tongue!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyao was so frightened that she immediately shut her mouth.


    Bei Mingyue was as cold-blooded and cruel as the rumors said.


    Yun Fangrong''s eyes were full of doubts, and she didn''t understand what was going on for a while?


    After thinking for a moment, she asked cautiously, "Master Beiming, are you not angry with Qingyan?"


    Bei Ming looked at her more: "What? You want her to **** me off again?"


    "No, I dare not. I''m really sorry about what happened before."


    "The owner of the past doesn''t want to mention it. As for Feng Qingyan, the owner of the editor can be angry with her. You are not allowed, do you hear clearly?"


    Yun Fangrong: "Listen clearly."


    Bei Mingyue stood up abruptly and strode away.

 Chapter 1943: lose face

    Chapter 1943 Lost face


    By the time everyone reacted, they had disappeared.


    "The owner of Beimingyue Society has left?"


    Seeing that Bei Mingyue was left by the mother and daughter of the Feng family, everyone looked at the two of them, very dissatisfied.


    "People from the Feng family! Who allowed you toe to the banquet! Who gave you the courage!"


    Yin Xing looked at the person in charge of the banquet sharply, and said coldly, "Do you know what kind of party this is? Who allowed them toe in!"


    "This." The person in charge hesitated and couldn''t exin.


    He let them in because he epted Yun Fangrong''s favor. After all, Feng Qingyao was indeed beautiful, and the banquet needed some beauties as a foil, but he didn''t expect to cause such a mess.


    Another man said coldly: "Don''t drive them out yet! These two are not allowed to enter such an important banquet in the future!"


    "Yes." The person in charge said: "It was my mistake, I''m sorry gentlemen, I will drive people away."


    He turned around and looked at the mother and daughter of the Feng family: "You two, why don''t you go out quickly, and wait for me to have you thrown out?"


    Feng Qingyao wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yun Fangrong: "Yaoyao, let''s go."


    The two walked out, and mocking voices continued toe from around them.


    "This Feng family is too ignorant, and dare toe to see the leader of Beiming Society, is it because Xian''s life is too long!"


    "Exactly! What a shame!"


    "However, the owner of Beiming Society is still protecting that Miss Feng, and it seems that he really likes her."


    "Unfortunately, that woman doesn''t even know." For some reason, the woman didn''t dare to continue, after all, just now Bei Mingyue said in front of everyone, who dared to say that Feng Qingyan said something wrong and cut off her tongue.


    Although the Great Demon King is gone, there are still people who want to curry favor with him.


    The woman changed her words immediately: "Unfortunately, that woman disappeared."


    Yun Fangrong''s face turned red and then pale, and the expression in her eyes became more and moreplicated.


    Feng Qingyan is in the city that never sleeps. It seems that Bei Mingyue has not forgotten her. I don''t know if the two have met.


    Has Bei Mingyue approached Feng Qingyan?


    Out of the banquet hall, Feng Qingyao couldn''t help but finally said: "Mom, what''s the situation? What does the owner of Beiming Society mean? Why is he still protecting Feng Qingyan?"


    Yun Fangrong said: "Your sister is not small, to such an extent, the Lord Beiming still protects her."


    Feng Qingyao gritted her teeth and said: "I should have said it just now, that **** Feng Qingyan has a child, and she has a child with another man, let''s see if he will protect that bitch!"


    Yun Fangrong warned: "Yaoyao, don''t act impulsively, if you implicate the Feng family, can you bear this responsibility!"


    Feng Qingyao looked at her, hesitated, and asked: "Mom, you don''t want my sister toe back and let her continue to seduce the leader of Beiming, right? She''s already married to another man and has a child! "


    "I still use you to remind me, of course I won''t do that! Well, let''s go now. I''vepletely lost my face today!"


    In the banquet hall.


    Bei Mingyue left, important things were not done, and everyone lost interest.


    Yin Xing and Lin Zhixi left together.


    In the corridor, Lin Zhixi murmured: "What''s going on between Shang Sizhan and Beiming Shezhu? Tell me. Which side Shang Sizhan is on? Why won''t he say it?"


    Thinking that Shang Sizhan made him unable to step down in public, Yin Xing still felt angry.


    "Hmph! What could be the matter, it is naturally ''a close rtionship''!"


    Hearing the implication in his words, Lin Zhixi frowned slightly: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Didn''t you see that the owner of Beiming Society is interested in him, and wants to talk to him ''alone''. Hehe, his face really helped him a lot."

 Chapter 1944: Some worship Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1944 Some worship Shang Sizhan


    Lin Zhixi suddenly stopped, looked at him, and said in a firm tone: "Impossible! Although I haven''t had much contact with Shang Sizhan, I have met him a few times to understand him. With his personality, it is absolutely impossible to sumb to anyone. People, even opponents stronger than him, will not!"


    Yin Xingdao: "You really understand after you have only been in contact with it a few times!"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Zhixi replied: "I understand, he won''t."


    Yin Xing snorted coldly, turned around and continued walking.


    Lin Zhixi followed him, and said: "Before you speak, you should have thought of the result. He won''t pay attention to you. Why are you angry now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin still has self-knowledge, knowing that he won''t talk to you, so he just doesn''t speak."


    "Forget it, I''ll go back first!"


    Lin Zhixi quickened his pace and walked forward.


    Yin Xing took a deep breath, barely suppressing the fire in his heart.


    He knew that Shang Sizhan had always been indifferent, but he just felt that since they all sat next to the leader of Beiming Society, they would have some face.


    In the end, he still underestimated Shang Sizhan, who has no feelings at all.


    Even the face of the owner of Beiming society dares to refute, so how could he be taken seriously.


    But he was just upset, how could this man be so arrogant and defiant!


    Looking at Lin Zhixi who was about to get into the car, he quickly walked a few steps to catch up with her and got into her car together.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Zhixi asked.


    Yin Xingdao: "I was not in a good mood just now, let''s talk about this matter, what do you think?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Zhixi said: "Shang Sizhan is very smart, since he dared to deal with the head of the Nine Stores and the owner of Beiming Society, it shows that he must have his own leverage and retreat.


    In fact, the less he expresses his attitude and position, the safer he is. After all, none of us can predict who will win and who will lose in the dispute between these two big bosses. "


    "You mean Shang Sizhan is maintaining neutrality?"


    Lin Zhixi nodded: "That''s right."


    "But if this is the case, no matter who wins in the end, he will not get any benefits."


    "At least he can protect himself. And" Lin Zhixi suddenly looked out the window, and continued: "I think no matter who loses or wins, he has the ability to let the winning party continue to maintain a friendly rtionship with him."


    Yin Xing suddenly smiled: "Why do I think you like him, not only because he is good-looking, but also a little admire him. In your eyes, is Shang Sizhan omnipotent?"


    ".Don''t make fun of me!"


    "Why is this sarcasm for you? Don''t you feel it yourself? When you said him just now, your adoring eyes were like a little woman."


    Lin Zhixi pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Yin Xing is right, she always said that she likes Shang Sizhan because he is good-looking, he has a perfect figure and appearance, but what really fascinates her is his indifference and calmness, calmness and wisdom.


    He will give people the feeling that he seems to be omnipotent.


    Before meeting Shang Sizhan, she had never admired anyone, nor had she ever admired any man, until Shang Sizhan appeared, and after only one or two contacts, she gave birth to the admiration and love that only a little woman would have. Feelings.


    Lin Zhixi didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, and instead said: "Don''t talk about it, what do you think? Not only is Shang Sizhan''s position unclear today, but also the owner of Beiming Society has not clearly stated how he will deal with the head of the Nine Stores. The attitudes of both of them are confusing."


    Yin Xing''s eyes were dark: "That''s right. The attitudes of these two people are not clear. Right now, we still need to figure out the attitude of the owner of Beiming Society. Is he really going to deal with the head of the Nine Stores?"

 Chapter 1945: Mo Yan provokes Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1945 Mo Yan provokes Shang Sizhan


    Lin Zhixi murmured: "I don''t know if this mysterious head of the Ninth Store will show up this time. I''m curious, what kind of person is he, and why has he been refusing to show up?"


    Yin Xingdao: "It must not be that he never showed up, it''s just that we don''t know his real identity."


    Lin Zhixi turned to look at him, and asked again: "Have any of you seen him? Don''t you have any news about him? Age, height, short, fat, thin, don''t know?"


    Yin Xing shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, this person is too mysterious to show any trace."


    Lin Zhixi: "I hope I can force him out this time."


    Yin Xing: "In the past two days, I n to make an appointment with the owner of Beiming Society alone, do you want toe together?"


    Lin Zhixi: "Okay. But, are you sure you can make an appointment with him?"


    Yin Xing: "Always try."


    The entrance of the old Bai family house.


    Shang Sizhan got out of the car and strode inside.


    The yard.


    Mo Yan chased after Shi Qian and said: "Sister Qianqian, you really misunderstood me. Although I am a bit flirtatious, rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of the nest, and it is impossible for me."


    Shi Qian said impatiently: "Shut up!"


    Bai Fenghua said: "Mo Yan, stay away from Qianqian."


    Mo Yan: "No, didn''t I just want to exin the misunderstanding. Sister Qianqian misunderstood me and thought I liked her."


    Shi''s head was full of ck lines: "You think too much, I just don''t want to talk to you."


    Mo Yan: "Why?"


    "No reason!" A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Several people immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    Then he saw Shang Sizhan striding over.


    Shi Qian was full of surprise: "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to a party?"


    Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her, and said solemnly: "It''s over."


    Shi Qian: ".So fast?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Besides, Mo Yan looked at Shang Sizhan in shock, and it took him a long time to realize: "Shang Sizhan! Why is he here?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Bai Fenghua.


    Bai Fenghua said helplessly: "Come to find Qianqian."


    Can''t you see it!


    Mo Yan turned his head to look at the two of them again, and said in astonishment: "Qianqian''s husband is Shang Sizhan!?"


    Bai Fenghua: "Yes."


    Mo Yan blurted out: "Doesn''t he not like women?!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Bai Fenghua: "Shut up!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at Mo Yan with a sharp gaze, and said with a bit of coldness in his voice, "Stay away from Qianqian."


    Mo Yan didn''t know about Shang Sizhan''s other identities. He only knew that he was the one with the highest force value record in zing Academy. No one could break it so far, and he was deeply loved by Mr. Bai.


    He hooked his lips and smiled: "Why! I just want to talk to sister Qianqian." Then, he looked at Shiqian, and said even more desperately: "Sister Qianqian, why did you find such a fierce and indifferent girl?" Husband, how can life be interesting! Let me tell you"


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Bai Fenghua''s expression tightened, and he immediately stepped forward to cover Mo Yan''s mouth, and exined: "Si Zhan, my grandfather needed something, and Mo Yan happened to be with me, so we came here together. Uh, it''s okay, we just I''m leaving."


    Mo Yan broke his hand away, and then said: "The olddy told me to stay for dinner."


    Bai Fenghua said: "Go home and eat!"


    Mo Yan: "Why are you doing this? Cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Bai Fenghua: "Then shut up and stop talking nonsense."


    "What? You are an older brother, and you are afraid that he will fail!" Mo Yan looked at Shang Sizhan, and said provocatively: "Isn''t it just that the value of force is higher, so what, does he dare to fight here?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly hooked his lips, his half-smile was a bit scary, and his thin lips parted lightly, "You can try it, I dare to do it here!"


    Mo Yan chuckled: "Okay, I just want to learn how the rumored top masters are doing."


    Bai Fenghua immediately said: "No, you are not Si Zhan''s opponent!"


    Mo Yan said indifferently: "How will you know if you don''t try?"


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Bai Fenghua, get out of the way."


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    It''s over, Mo Yan is going to die.

 Chapter 1946: youre welcome

    Chapter 1946 You are really wee


    Bai Fenghua turned his head to look at Shi Qian, but before he could speak, he heard Shi Qian say softly: "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan looked at Shi Qian, smiled and said, "Sister Qianqian, you are really rude to me."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Mo Yan looked at Shang Sizhan again, and said provocatively, "Should we make a move?"


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Li Feng, Li Feng understood and immediately took a step forward, ready to fight.


    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, looked at Li Feng, then at Shang Sizhan: "What do you mean? Don''t dare to fight with me, send your own men to fight?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at him, and said lightly: "You are not qualified to fight with me."


    Mo Yan: "."


    Li Feng didn''t give Mo Yan time to talk nonsense, and directly attacked.


    Bai Fenghua breathed a sigh of relief immediately, it would be better if Li Feng did it, the two should be on par in skill.


    Besides Shang Sizhan himself, Yuwen Chengyuan has the highest force value around him, followed by Li Feng and Baili Yi.


    As long as he doesn''t fight Yuwen Chengyuan and Shang Sizhan, Mo Yan will not be defeated.


    Shi Qian suddenly chuckled.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her: "What are youughing at?"


    Shi Qian said: "I thought you really wanted to do it."


    "Want to see me do it?"


    "Uh, let''s forget it. With that guy''s force value, it really isn''t worth your while."


    Li Feng and Mo Yan fought fiercely in the yard. The two were evenly matched, which seemed to be apetition, but after more than a hundred moves, they still couldn''t tell the winner.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two with his deep phoenix eyes, and after a while, he suddenly opened his mouth to remind Li Feng.


    Getting the prompt, Li Feng burst out instantly, finding Mo Yan''s weakness and attacking him suddenly.


    Mo Yan was startled and wanted to hide, but before he could, he was punched by Li Feng first, and then kicked by him, and he flew towards the trees behind him.


    Old man Bai and others in the room came out one after another when they heard the movement, and then heard a ''bang'', followed by Mo Yan''s uncontroble cough.


    Mo Yan hit the tree with his back, but he didn''t let himself lie on the ground in embarrassment. He adjusted his body shape just as he was about tond, and stood firmly on the ground.


    He covered his heart and coughed twice, then smiled suddenly, watching Shang Sizhan continue to provoke: "This is not bad on paper. Do you have the ability to do it yourself?"


    Bai Fenghua''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines!


    Why does this guy have to die.


    Shang Sizhan: "You are not qualified."


    "You!" Mo Yan was angry, although he knew that he should not be able to beat Shang Sizhan, but today he wanted to force him to fight, he just wanted to see how powerful this man is.


    I thought that Shang Sizhan had been angered just now, but he didn''t expect him to send his own men to attack. He continued unwillingly: "I think you can''t do it, right? You can see the weakness of my moves, but I don''t have the ability to attack."


    Everyone: "."


    This kid is crazy!


    Bai Fenghua couldn''t listen anymore, and immediately said: "Mo Yan, stop making trouble. Si Zhan, he."


    Before Bai Fenghua finished speaking, Shang Sizhan looked at Li Feng and ordered: "Continue!"


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded and shot again.


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at Bai Fenghua, and said indifferently, "He asked for it."


    That''s when Shang Sizhan didn''t wait, and directly reminded Li Feng that Mo Yan had no chance to fight back from the beginning, and was punched several times by Li Feng, and thest punchnded on the face.


    Now Mo Yan was angry: "Damn it! My face! How dare you hit my peerless face!"


    Li Feng: "."


    Old Master Bai finally came to his senses and asked, "What are you doing? Si Zhan, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1947: Is it a bit heavy to start with?

    Chapter 1947 Is it a bit heavy to start?


    Shang Sizhan replied: "This person wants topete with my subordinates."


    Old Master Bai: "Let''s discuss with Li Feng"


    He doesn''t look like it, this kid is clearly provoking Shang Sizhan.


    Seeing that Mo Yan was being beaten badly, Mrs. Bai couldn''t bear it, and said, "Okay, okay, let''s finish the sparring, don''t keep beating. This is Fenghua''s friend, right? Look at the beating, the face They''re all swollen."


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment shed across Mo Yan''s face, and he was almost attacked by Li Feng again.


    The big boss didn''t speak, so Li Feng naturally didn''t dare to stop and continued to attack with all his strength.


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan said, "Stop it."


    Li Feng stopped immediately, Mo Yan raised his hand and rubbed his face, looking at Li Feng bitterly.


    Old Madam Bai looked at him and asked, "Xiao Mo, are you alright?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "Thank you, olddy, for your concern. I''m fine."


    The olddy said: "Go and apply some medicine."


    Mo Yan immediately said: "No, this small injury is not a problem." After a pause, he turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan: "I still hope to have the opportunity to learn Mr. Shang''s skills."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him, and said bluntly: "You probably don''t have this chance."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "That''s not necessarily the case."


    Bai Fenghua nced at him and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    After hesitating for a while, old man Bai suddenly asked, "Si Zhan, is there any disagreement between you and Mr. Mo?"


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "No."


    Old Master Bai looked at Mo Yan again, and thought to himself, how can it be that there is nothing wrong with being so serious?


    Bai Fenghua said: "Grandfather, grandmother, you talk, I will go back first."


    Old Master Bai said: "Dinner is about to start, let''s go after eating. And this Mr. Mo, stay and eat before leaving."


    Before Bai Fenghua refused again, Mo Yan immediately said: "Okay, thank you for your hospitality, old man."


    Bai Fenghua turned to look at him: "Are you sure you want to eat here?"


    Mo Yan nodded: "Sure."


    Old man Bai smiled: "You''re wee, you should apply some medicine to your injury. This is a bit heavy, and if you don''t apply medicine, it may be more swollen tomorrow."


    Mo Yan said with a smile: "Old man, I really don''t need it. I have a good physique and recover quickly."


    The olddy said: "Then let''s go inside, don''t always stand outside."


    Bai Fenghua pulled Mo Yan back, and said: "Grandfather, I still have some urgent matters to deal with. I will apany you some other day. Today I have to go back first."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Mo Yan again: "Let''s settle the matter first, and I''ll treat you to a big mealter."


    Mo Yan: "Okay. Old man, olddy, Uncle Shi, Aunt Bai, I will visit you sometime."


    Old Master Bai: "Okay, since I have something urgent, I won''t keep you guys here. I''lle back when I''m done."


    "Well. Let''s go first."


    Bai Fenghua pulled Mo Yan out.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked in.


    Old Master Bai looked at Shang Sizhan who was approaching, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Si Zhan, what''s going on? Why did you hit someone on purpose?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Don''t you think he asked for it?"


    "Uh" Thinking of what Mo Yan said just now, Mr. Bai said: "It''s a bit. But why did he provoke you?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "He is jealous that I am too handsome."


    Grandpa: "."


    At this time, Mo Yan, who had just walked not far away, suddenly turned around, looked at her with a light smile and said, "By the way, sister Qianqian, I will exin to you another day, don''t get me wrong, I really don''t mean anything else."


    Everyone: "."


    Now I finally understand why Shang Sizhan hit someone!

 Chapter 1948: Do you have another identity

    Chapter 1948 Does it have another identity


    Sitting in the car, Mo Yan finally couldn''t help hissing, and then asked, "Is there any medicine?"


    Bai Fenghua nced at him: "Isn''t this little injury all right?"


    Mo Yan covered his ribs, gritted his teeth and said: The injury is fine, what if my face is ruined! What I care about is the face of my upside-down girl. "


    Every time Shang Sizhan reminded Li Feng, he would attack where it hurts the most. How could he be fine?


    Bai Fenghua said: "Let''s talk about it when we go back, there is no one in the car."


    "You just said that there is something urgent, what is it urgent?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Saved your life."


    ¡°.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Bai Fenghua said again: "Mo Yan, tell me the truth, you really don''t mean that to Qianqian, do you?"


    "Of course not, you don''t know me well, I just like to joke around, especially with beautiful women."


    "Then why did you provoke Si Zhan on purpose?"


    "I''m really curious about his skills, so I wanted topete with him, but I didn''t expect him to be so pushy and wouldn''t do it with me."


    "Hmph, you''re lucky it wasn''t Si Zhan who did it to you. Otherwise, it''s not certain whether you''ll be able to walk out of the Bai family."


    Speaking of this, a look of embarrassment shed across Mo Yan''s face, he had indeed learned about Shang Sizhan''s strength.


    Although he didn''t do anything, he could always easily see his ws. If he did, he would definitely be overwhelmed.


    "However, when did Shang Sizhan get together with your sister? It was too quick! Also, when did he like women? Didn''t he always dislike women approaching him?"


    Bai Fenghua said: "He doesn''t like other women approaching him, except Qianqian. They have been together for a long time and have a very good rtionship. Si Zhan cares about Qianqian very much, so don''t provoke Qianqian on purpose, or you will really mess with him If you are angry, you just wait"


    "What are you waiting for?" Mo Yan chuckled softly, "Even if he is better at it and has some status in country A, he doesn''t have much influence in the Ninth Store. What can he do to me?"


    Bai Fenghua: "That''s because you don''t know him too well."


    "Huh?" Mo Yan asked curiously: "Does he still have some unknown identity?"


    Shang Sizhan''s identity has always been kept secret, Bai Fenghua didn''t want to reveal it easily, he just said: "No, but he is definitely not someone who can be provoked easily, you should restrain yourself."


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "Okay, I will try my best."


    Bai Fenghua: "Try your best?"


    "No, definitely, definitely not to provoke."


    Although Mo Yan promised it, Bai Fenghua didn''t quite believe it.


    The old house of the Bai family.


    When no one was around, Shi Qian quietly asked Shang Sizhan: "You didn''te here so soon because you knew that guy was here, did you?"


    Shang Sizhan did not admit it: "No."


    "Really?" Shi Qian was a little disbelieving.


    Pausing for a moment, Shang Sizhan said, "Stay away from those messy people from now on."


    Shiqian smiled suddenly: "I still say no." After a pause, she continued: "However, isn''t it too hard for you to let Li Feng attack today?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I feel very light."


    Time shallow: "."


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he immediately took it out of his pocket.


    On the screen is a string of unfamiliar numbers.


    Looking at the number, Shang Sizhan hung up the phone directly.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Who is it? Why didn''t you answer?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "People who don''t matter."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "So you know who the owner of this strange number is? You didn''t make a note, but remember it!"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "You know, I have a photographic memory, especially for numbers."

 Chapter 1949: how to challenge

    Chapter 1949 How to Challenge


    Knowing that Shang Sizhan is keen on numbers, Shi Qian coughed lightly, and still asked, "Then who is this?"


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Lin Zhixi."


    "Why is she calling you?"


    "have no idea."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian asked again: "Isn''t she at the banquet today?"


    Shang Sizhan did not deny: "It is indeed."


    Shi Qian snorted softly, then stood up from the sofa: "Go to eat."


    In a restaurant.


    Lin Zhixi pinched the phone, hesitating whether to call again, but she seemed to have no courage for a second time.


    She has always been proud and never took the initiative. She finally took the initiative once but was hung up by the other party, which really hurt her self-esteem.


    Yin Xingdao: "Forget it, you know very well that he won''t answer. Even if he does, he won''t tell you his choice and thoughts, why bother."


    Lin Zhixi silently put down the phone.


    Yin Xing looked down at the dishes on the table, and said, "Let''s eat something."


    "What''s different about that woman? Except for her beauty, do you know?" Lin Zhixi asked suddenly.


    "You mean Shang Sizhan''s wife?" Yin Xing asked.


    Lin Zhixi pursed his lips and said nothing, acquiescing.


    Yin Xingdao: "She is indeed more than just beautiful, she has another identity."


    "What identity?"


    "The owner of the Thousand Tea Shop, a city courtyard business association."


    Lin Zhixi was a little surprised: "She is a killer!"


    "No. She took over the business association."


    Lin Zhixi understood, and suddenlyughed, with a disdainful tone: "It must be because of Shang Sizhan''s rtionship."


    "It should be." Yin Xingdao: "At that time, there were people from the Beiluo shop and the head of the Jiu shop to help her."


    Lin Zhixi''s eyes darkened slightly: "It seems that Shang Sizhan really cares about this woman."


    "What? You don''t want to do something to Shi Qian, do you?"


    Lin Zhixi said: "I don''t bother to do this kind of thing. If I can''t attract Shang Sizhan, it means I have no ability, and it is meaningless to deal with other women."


    What she wants is Shang Sizhan''s heart, if Shang Sizhan''s heartes to her, other women will naturally not be by his side.


    Yin Xing chuckled: "That''s right. If a man doesn''t have a woman in his heart, it''s useless to kill all the women around him."


    night.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to the manor.


    Walking into the room, the first thing Shi Qian did was to check herputer to make sure that An Ye hadn''t locked her location.


    However, there was a message from Dark Night.


    ¡¾A, as for what, in order not to let me determine your location, even the boss of the R3 hacker club was summoned! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why are you so worried about me confirming your location? Are you not in Yuncheng, and deliberately deceived me? ¡¿


    Shi Qian sent him a message back.


    ¡¾Check it yourself if you have the ability. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Don''t worry, I will find out. However, I decided not to see you for the time being, it is inconvenient these days. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Speaking as if he could really find her and find her.


    An Ye suddenly said again: ¡¾Oh, why are things going so badlytely! ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, and the editor said: [This is not going well, you are no match for me and Ghost, isn''t that true. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [A, don''t be too arrogant, wait until we meet. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I hope you can do it. ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Wait, don''t worry. ¡¿


    Shiughed lightly, then closed the dialog box.


    Seeing her smile, Shang Sizhan came over and asked, "Who are you talking to, smiling so happily?"


    Shi Qian blurted out: "A hacker trying to challenge me and Gui Mo."


    "How to challenge?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 1950: Just a guy who doesnt know what to do.

    Chapter 1950 is just a guy who is overwhelmed.


    Shi Qian paused suddenly, and then replied: "Uh, it''s just to challenge the defense system of the R3 hackermunity. He''s just a guy who doesn''t know what he can do."


    After finishing speaking, she continued typing on the keyboard.


    Shang Sizhan did not continue this topic, but asked softly: "How long will it be over?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "It''s gettingte, it''s time to go to bed."


    ¡°.will be ready soon.¡±


    After a few quick operations, Shi Qian turned off theputer.


    Shang Sizhan immediately took theputer and put it aside.


    A few dayster.


    Su family.


    Su Jingyu pulled Bai Wuchen gratefully and said: "Wuchen, thank you, my grandfather is already healed, I knew someone must have murdered him."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Has the poisoner been found?"


    Su Jingyu''s eyes darkened slightly: "At present, it is basically certain, but I don''t have any evidence, so I can''t do anything about him for a while."


    "Then what do you want to do for you?"


    "No need, you have already helped me save my grandfather, I can do the rest myself."


    "Then be careful."


    Su Jingyu nodded: "Yes, I know. By the way, where is Bailiyi? Why didn''t hee with you today?"


    "He couldn''t leave because he had something to do, so I came here by myself." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Oh. I thought he wouldn''t let youe to me alone." Su Jingyu said with a hint of sourness in his tone, "Wu Chen, how long have you been with him?"


    "Uh" I didn''t expect Su Jingyu to ask this suddenly, Bai Wuchen was slightly startled, and then replied: "It''s been a few months."


    "Oh." Su Jingyu moved his lips, as if he wanted to ask something, but Bai Wuchen said first: "Jing Yu, Mr. Su is fine, I''ll go back first."


    "Huh? Are you going back now?"


    "Well, I still have something to do when I go back."


    "Oh, then I''ll take you back."


    "No need, I drove by myself." Bai Wuchen nced towards the direction of the house, and said again: "Go in and see Mr. Su, he should have something to tell you."


    "Then I''ll take you out, be careful on the way."


    Bai Wuchen smiled slightly: "Okay."


    The two walked out of the Su family''s old house, and after saying goodbye again, Bai Wuchen got in the car and left.


    Su Jingyu returned to the house.


    Master Su came out of the house.


    "Jing Yu, Mr. Bai is gone?"


    "Ah, yes. He went back when he had something to do. Grandfather, why did youe out?"


    Grandpa Su smiled: "I''ve been lying down for several days, I really can''t stay any longer, I''m fine now, let''s go for a walk."


    "Well. Then you can take a walk in the yard."


    "That''s right." Mr. Su asked in a low voice, "Is the other Mr. Baili really a ghost doctor?"


    Su Jingyu scratched his hair, and replied in a low voice: "Grandfather. He is not the real ghost doctor Bailiyi. The situation was more urgent that day, so I had to say that."


    "Oh, so it''s like this, it''s hard for you. However, his medical skills are really not simple."


    "Yes." Su Jingyu murmured, "That''s why Wuchen chose him."


    Grandpa Su looked at his grandson: "Huh? Why do you have a broken-hearted tone?"


    Su Jingyu: "Are you tired from walking? Go in and rest."

 Chapter 1951: then take it away

    Chapter 1951 Then take it away


    Bai Wuchen was driving on the road, when suddenly two ck off-road vehicles rushed towards him!


    Seeing this, he immediately stepped on the brakes, and at the same time, two off-road vehicles stopped in front of his car, blocking his way.


    Bai Wuchen stared at the two cars in front of him with deep eyes. After a while, four or five tall men in ck got out of the car and walked straight towards him.


    Several people stopped beside his car, and one of them, a man with a ferocious appearance, knocked on the car window and said coldly, "Get out of the car."


    Bai Wuchen looked at several people and asked, "Who are you?"


    The man sneered: "We''ll tell you as soon as we get off the bus."


    Bai Wuchen said: "If I don''te down."


    The man said coldly: "Then don''t me the brothers for being rude."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Wuchen suddenly asked: "Is the surname of the person who sent you here Su?"


    "What''s the surname Su! Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the car and follow us. Otherwise, I''m going to smash the car." As he spoke, the man had already raised his fist.


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "Wait, I''ll get off."


    The manughed: "Hurry up!"


    While the man was a littlecent and rxed, Bai Wuchen gripped the steering wheel tightly, stepped on the elerator and mmed the two cars forward and rushed out.


    The man froze for a moment, then his face sank: "Damn it! If you dare to lie to me, chase after me!"


    Several men returned to the car and quickly chased after Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Wuchen has never driven a car before, but under extreme speed, he is unusually calm.


    While observing the road conditions ahead, he looked at the rearview mirror to check the situation behind.


    The two cars are about to catch up, and he must change the route as soon as possible to get rid of each other.


    After careful observation, Bai Wuchen quickly turned into an intersection, exited the intersection and turned into another street, went around and around, and finally threw the two cars behind him away.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then re-nned the route back.


    A few minutester, at the intersection of the street, two cars found him and blocked him again. That''s why he didn''t stop. His slender fingers gripped the steering wheel tightly, intending to drive the two cars away.


    After counting the time, Bai Wuchen mmed on the elerator and rushed forward.


    The two cars were not to be outdone, standing in front of him and ready to hit him at any time.


    Just like that, the three cars collided suddenly.


    Two cars collided with one at the same time, Bai Wuchen was naturally a little overwhelmed, the car was forced to back up and stopped, his forehead was also injured during the shaking, and his consciousness was a little blurred.


    Several men got out of the car immediately and walked towards him aggressively.


    One of the men smashed the ss window with a fist, opened the car door, and then dragged Bai Wuchen out of the car.


    Several people were about to take Bai Wuchen away, when a man''s voice suddenly came from behind: "What are you doing? Robbing in broad daylight!"


    Close the car door, Mo Yan walked towards them, only then did he notice that they were arresting Bai Wuchen.


    The man red at Mo Yan: "Stop meddling in your own business, get out!"


    Another man said: "Get out! Be careful that I catch you too!"


    Mo Yan rolled her peachy eyes, and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I don''t have any other hobbies, but I like to see injustices and draw my sword to help."


    After the words fell, before a few people could react, he quickly kicked the two who were holding Bai Wuchen away, and then caught Bai Wuchen who had lost consciousness.


    The other two men were stunned for a moment, and immediately rushed towards him after realizing it. After a while, they flew out and fell to the ground.


    Mo Yan smiled, then looked at Bai Wuchen, and patted his face: "Hey, wake up."


    Bai Wuchen''s forehead was bleeding, and he closed his eyes without any response.


    Mo Yan smiled badly: "If you don''t wake up again, I will take you home."


    Bai Wuchen still didn''t respond.


    "Okay, since you want to go to my house, then I will take you away."

 Chapter 1952: Its pretty long

    Chapter 1952 looks pretty good


    Mo Yan helped Bai Wuchen into his car, and then drove away.


    The men who were kicked to the ground stood up tremblingly.


    "What should I do? I was taken away by that guy, should I chase after him?"


    "Damn! Catch up and continue to be beaten, let''s talk about it when we go back!"


    After a few minutes.


    Mo Yan took Bai Wuchen back to his home, put him on the sofa, and then fetched the medicine box to help him clean up and bandage the wound.


    Bai Wuchen''s blow was a little serious, and after treating the wound, he still didn''t wake up.


    Mo Yan sat on the side and watched him, murmured: "This kid is pretty good-looking, but he is only a little bit worse than me. It''s just that his skills are a bit weak."


    In the manor.


    Shi Qian walked into Bailiyi''s studio.


    Bai Liyi was sitting at the table, studying various herbs, his brows were slightly wrinkled, as if things were not going well.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian walked over and asked, "What''s wrong? What are you doing?"


    Bailiyi said: "The new research encountered some problems."


    Shi Qian: "It''s rare to see you being stumped."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Although I am very powerful, there are indeed things that I don''t understand."


    "Where is Wuchen?" Shi Qian looked around and asked.


    "No dust is everywhere."


    "Not here? Where did he go?"


    "I went to Su''s house."


    "Go to Su''s house!" Shi smiled slightly: "You didn''te together!"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "I want to follow him all the time, but I can''t. What if he gets bored!"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Yes."


    "By the way, why did youe to me suddenly?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "Isn''t this idle and boring, your Master Zhan won''t let me touch my phone orputer, what else can I do."


    Bailiyi said: "Eh? Why don''t you study medical books? Anyway, you have nothing to do these few months. It''s better to touch less electronic things."


    "Medical books!" Shi Qian shook his head: "Not interested."


    "After you read it, you will find that it is actually very interesting." After speaking, Bailiyi stood up, found two books from the bookshelf behind, and then handed them to Shi Qian: "Here, let''s take a look."


    Shi Qian took the two books and said suspiciously: "It''s true."


    Bailiyi said: "You read it first, if you are not interested in these two books, forget it."


    "Why don''t you care if you''re not interested in these two books?"


    "These two books are the recipes I wrote, and they are the most interesting. If you are not interested in these two books, then you will not be interested in the others."


    Shi nodded inly: "Okay, let me take a look. You can continue to study, and I won''t bother you."


    Taking the book, Shi Qian went to the garden.


    Under the gazebo, Shang Sizhan and Bei Mingyue sat together drinking tea and chatting about what happened in the past few days.


    Seeing Shiqianing over, Bei Mingyue said: "Qianqian,e and sit for a while, what are you always running for?"


    Shi Qian said: "Life lies in movement."


    She pursed her lips without saying a word, walked over and sat down.


    Seeing that she was holding a book in her hand, Shang Sizhan asked, "What book are you holding?"


    Shi Qian said: "The medical book, Bailiyi gave it to me."


    "Medical books!" Bei Mingyue said, "You have quite a wide range of hobbies."


    Shi smiled slightly: "It''s okay."


    She opened the book, which contained the efficacy and form of some medicines, which were written in great detail.


    Shi Qian intends to take a serious look.


    Here''s the recipe!


    That guy Bailiyi actually gave her this!

 Chapter 1953: isnt it fun

    Chapter 1953 Isn¡¯t it fun?


    Noticing that she looked wrong, Bei Mingyue immediately said: "What medical book?"


    Shi Qian closed the book, took a sip of Shang Sizhan''s tea, and said calmly, "It''s just too hot."


    "Really?" Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile, took the book and opened it while she was not paying attention.


    Time shallow: "."


    Looking at the content on the first page, Bei Mingyue smiled more and more evilly: "This book is not bad."


    His head is full of ck lines.


    Bei Mingyue said again: Do you still have this book? Get me a copy too, I want to see it too. "


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Shang Sizhan guessed the content of the book.


    Shi Qian said: "Take all you like."


    Bei Mingyue: "Forget it, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll ask Bailiyi for it."


    At this time, Bailiyi was walking over.


    Shi Qian''s murderous eyes immediately stabbed at him.


    Bailiyi was stunned for a moment, what''s the matter?


    After a while, he greeted the three of them, and then asked, "Ma''am? What''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Qian: "What book did you get me!"


    "What''s wrong?" Bailiyi asked nkly, "Isn''t it fun?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Liyi thought of something, and immediately reacted: "Oh, you mean the first form, right? If you are not interested in that, you don''t have to read it. Look at the back, there are other things behind."


    Bei Mingyue flipped through the pages, and the content behind it was indeed not this kind of drug, but something to harass people. He chuckled lightly, and returned the book to Shi Qian: "Theparison in the back is really serious, just read it. .¡±


    Shi Qian looked down at the book in Bei Mingyue''s hand, and paused for a moment before taking it.


    However, she didn''t want to open it again at this time.


    Bailiyi looked at Shang Sizhan, and said, "Master Zhan, Yan Yi just called and said that the old man has been to the Emperor''s Garden several times recently, and it seems that there is something wrong."


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Understood."


    After thinking for a moment, he said again: "Sit down first, I''ll call the old man back."


    Bei Mingyue said: "You have been out for so long this time, Mr. Shang urged you to go back, right? When do you n to go back?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I won''t go back for the time being."


    Bei Mingyue chuckled: "You don''t mean to return to country A after Qianqian gives birth, do you?"


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak, picked up his phone and walked aside.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shi Qian, and suddenly said: "Qian Qian, tell the truth, is it a boy or a girl in your stomach?"


    Shi Qian said: "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course it has something to do with it. It''s about my son''s future happiness."


    "Are you thinking a little too far?"


    "It''s not far away, it''s only a few months. If it''s a girl, we''ll make an appointment when she''s born."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Liyi suddenly said: "If it''s in the ninth store, boys can also order."


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi smiled, and said again: "You talk, I''ll go back first."


    At this time, Shi Qian''s mobile phone suddenly received a message.


    Looking at the somewhat familiar number, she thought of Mo Yan, this is Mo Yan''s number.


    Why is it this guy again!


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Sister Qianqian, are you busy? I have something serious to tell you, is it convenient for you now? ¡¿


    Shi Qian didn''t think he would have any serious business, so she simply ignored it.

 Chapter 1954: Are you planning some conspiracy?

    Chapter 1954 is nning some conspiracy?


    Seeing that Shiqian didn''t reply to the message, after a while, Mo Yan''s message came again.


    ¡¾Qianqian, this is something you don¡¯t want to hear, so I won¡¯t say it, don¡¯t regret it. ¡¿


    Shi Qian still ignored it.


    Shiqian soon arrived in the evening.


    Fang Zui Lei Ming Qian Mei and the three came back from outside noisily.


    Seeing Bailiyi walking towards the garage, Fang Zui asked, "Are you going out?"


    Bai Liyi''s expression was not very good, and he replied: "Yes." Then he hurried out.


    Fang Zui said again: "It''s almost dark today, where are you going?"


    Bailiyi said directly: "Go to Wuchen."


    Fang Zui: "Oh, let''s go."


    Bai Liyi walked into the garage quickly, drove a car casually, and left quickly.


    Bai Wuchen didn''te back sote, so Bailiyi called him, but no one answered after more than a dozen calls.


    He called Su Jingyu again, but Su Jingyu''s cell phone couldn''t get through either. He didn''t know what happened to the two of them, so he decided to go to Su''s house to have a look.


    The yard.


    Fang Zui and the three of them greeted Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper, we are back."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian asked, "Nothing happened these two days, right?"


    Lei Ming said: "No, I guess the one surnamed Huang would not dare toe."


    "Where are the others? Haven''t found trouble yet?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "No, the main reason is that the surnamed Huang is looking for trouble. If he doesn''te, those people won''te."


    Qian Mei said: "However, I heard that the surname Huang hasn''te to the Jewelry City for the past two days. I wonder if he is nning some conspiracy?"


    Fang Zui said: "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve inquired about it. He didn''t stay in Jewelry City every day. He handed over the store to the staff below to manage it. He also has other businesses."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, you should pay more attention, that boss Huang feels that he has the support of the Qingyan family, so he shouldn''t easily suffer from being dumb."


    "Well, we''ll keep an eye out."


    Lei Ming looked around, then asked: "Shopkeeper, Master Zhan isn''t here?"


    "Master Zhan is upstairs, what''s wrong? Are you looking for him?"


    "No, I won''t look for it." Lei Ming smiled and said, "I''ll just ask casually."


    "A casual question?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously: "Why did you ask Master Zhan instead of anyone else?"


    "Uh" hesitated for a while, and Lei Ming asked cautiously: "Shopkeeper, are you a little sensitive recently? Pregnant women are more sensitive, as expected."


    Shi Qian: ".Why am I so sensitive?"


    Lei Ming: "I''m just asking casually, but you look suspicious."


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead!


    Qian Mei elbowed him: "Who told you to ask Master Zhan if you have nothing to do? Master Zhan is the owner of the shop, so you can''t ask casually!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Well, she was wrong.


    Soon, Bailiyi arrived at the Su family''s old house.


    Seeing himing suddenly, Mr. Su greeted him warmly: "Mr. Baili, you are here, why are you here sote?"


    Bai Liyi was quite polite, and smiled: "Hello, Mr. Su, are Jing Yu and Wu Chen there?"


    "Jing Yu and Wu Chen! They left long ago."


    "It''s already gone! Where did they go?" Bailiyi asked.


    Old Master Su said: "Mr. Bai left long ago, Jing Yu should have gone to the shop in the ancient street."


    "Wuchen left long ago, when did he leave?"


    "It''s very early, I left at noon, I didn''t eat any food, I said I have something to do when I go back."


    Bailiyi''s eyes darkened slightly, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "I see, thank you." After speaking, he turned and left immediately.

 Chapter 1955: Bai Wuchen is missing

    Chapter 1955 Bai Wuchen is missing


    Backing in the car, Bailiyi immediately called Zhuiying.


    "Zuiying, check Wuchen''s location for me immediately!"


    "Wuchen''s location!" Zhuiying was stunned for a moment: "Isn''t he in the Ninth Store?"


    "Yes, but I can''t get in touch with him. Immediately call the surveince of the city that never sleeps and find his location for me."


    "okay, I get it."


    Bai Liyi sat in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly with his slender fingers. The time passed by, and more than ten minutes passed quickly.


    "How? Did you find it?"


    Zhuiying said: "No, I couldn''t locate his cell phone, and the surveince didn''t find him. I suspect someone tampered with the surveince."


    "What!" Bailiyi frowned: "There is no clue at all? Take a closer look around Seventh Avenue."


    Zhuiying said: "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll try another method."


    Bai Liyi: "Hurry up!"


    Less than three minutester, he asked again: "How is it? Did you find it?"


    "Uh, not yet."


    Bai Liyi couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately said: "You check first, and I will try with my wife."


    "Okay, you can contact her."


    Hung up the phone, Baili Yi immediately called Shi Qian.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a girl''s voice came: "Hello, Bailiyi."


    Bailiyi said directly: "Ma''am, Wuchen is missing, Chaying can''t find him."


    "What!" Shi Qian asked in surprise, "Wu Chen disappeared, what happened?"


    "The Su family said that he left a long time ago, but he hasn''t returned. I can''t contact him, and I can''t track his location. The surveince seems to have been tampered with. I want you to help me find out."


    "Got it, I''ll check right away."


    In the manor.


    Shi Qian got up and hurried upstairs.


    Fang Zui reminded: "Shopkeeper, please slow down."


    The three quickly followed.


    "What''s going on? Wu Chen disappeared? Could it be that Huang did it?" Lei Ming asked.


    Fang Zui snorted coldly: "If it is him, then he is courting death."


    Qian Mei said: "Let''s look at the results of the shopkeeper''s investigation first. If it is really the surname Huang, we must not let him go."


    The three of them followed Shi Qian into the study in a hurry.


    Shi Qian sat at the desk and turned on theputer, quickly entering the road monitoring system.


    "Where is the Su family? When did Wuchen leave?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "No. 79, Seventh Street, left at noon."


    "knew."


    The screen on theputer quickly cuts to the vicinity of Su''s house, but there is no screen of Bai Wuchen leaving. Obviously, the surveince has indeed been tampered with.


    Being able to tamper with the road monitoring must not be a simple hacker. Shi Qian immediately tried to restore the original screen, but this person has good skills, and she spent a long time but failed to restore it.


    Bai Liyi asked again: "How is it?"


    Shi lightly frowned and frowned slightly: "The monitoring has indeed been tampered with, and I''m trying to find a way to restore it."


    Bailiyi asked in a deep voice: "Is it troublesome? Is the other party a master?"


    Shi Qian didn''t lie to him: "Yes."


    Bai Liyi suddenly fell silent.


    Shi Qian said again: "Don''t worry, I will recover as soon as possible."


    When they met Qian Qian looked serious, and the three of Fang Zui could feel that the other party seemed not simple.


    Lei Ming muttered in a low voice: "Looking at the shopkeeper, the other party seems to be not simple, could it be the one named Huang?"


    Thinking for a moment, Fang Zui said: "I can''t tell." After hesitating for a while, he said softly: "Shopkeeper, do you want to investigate that surnamed Huang, we have had a feud with him recently, could it be that he stole Wuchen?"


    Staring at the screen of the phone, Shi Qian''s eyes lit up, and he said, "The monitoring around Su''s house has been restored. When Wuchen left, two ck off-road vehicles stopped him."

 Chapter 1956: slam into the door

    Chapter 1956 Bumping into the door


    Bai Liyi immediately asked: "Who is the owner of the car?"


    Based on the license te number, Shi Qian quickly found the owner of the car, and said in astonishment: "It''s the Su family! Didn''t you help the Su family?"


    Bailiyi said in a deep voice: "I see. Ma''am, you can check Uncle Su Jingyu''s address for me immediately."


    After the voice fell, the roar of the engine suddenly sounded, and Bailiyi''s car rushed out immediately.


    "Okay! But what''s going on?" Shi Qian asked.


    Bai Liyi gritted his teeth and said: "The old man of the Su family was poisoned, it should be Uncle Su Jingyu who did it, Wu Chen detoxified the poison of old man Su, then the **** will do something to Wu Chen! Shit! I should be with you today Come out clean!"


    In less than a minute, Shi Qian sent Uncle Su Jingyu''s location to Bailiyi''s mobile phone.


    "I sent you."


    "Okay. By the way, and you can help me see, where did they take Wuchen?"


    "I''m looking into it, I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Looking at Shi Qian, Qian Mei asked: "Shopkeeper, who took Wuchen away? The Su family, is it Su Jingyu? Does he have a conspiracy to get close to Wuchen?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s not Su Jingyu, it''s Uncle Su Jingyu who doesn''t want Wuchen to detoxify the old man of the Su family."


    Lei Ming: "Then this is another family dispute?"


    Shi Qian: "It should be."


    In front of a private vi.


    Bai Liyi sprinted suddenly, smashing the big iron gate of the vi into the air.


    The bodyguards and the Su family who heard the movement immediately came out of the house.


    "who!"


    The car was about to rush to the front of the house when Bailiyi mmed on the brakes and stared coldly at the man in front of him.


    He unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    After seeing his face clearly, the middle-aged man immediately said: "So it''s you, a fake!"


    Bailiyi stared at him coldly, and asked coldly, "Where is Bai Wuchen?"


    A trace of guilt shed in the man''s eyes. Although no one was caught, he did send someone to arrest that surnamed Bai today.


    "I don''t know what Bai Wuchen is! You impostor dare to break into my house,e here! Catch him!"


    Several bodyguards rushed towards Bailiyi.


    Bailiyi didn''t have the patience to waste time with them, so he dealt with all the bodyguards in twos and ones, then rushed to the man in a sh, grabbed his neck with one hand, and said coldly: "Say, where is Wuchen? Otherwise, I will let you know that not only did I dare to break into your house, but I also dared to kill your entire family!"


    The man''s neck was strangled, and he said with difficulty, "How dare you!"


    Bai Liyi''s men suddenly cut off the man''s neck with force: "I dare not! Try it?"


    The man could barely breathe, his face turned purple, and finally he had the look of fear, he moved his lips but couldn''t make a sound.


    Beside ??, the woman finally came back to her senses, stared at Baili Yi and shouted: "Who are you? Let go of my husband!"


    Bai Liyi ignored him, and said again: "Say it?"


    The man blinked, and Bailiyi rxed a little.


    The man took two quick breaths of air, and Bailiyi''s cold voice sounded again: "Hurry up."


    "I really don''t know. I sent someone to catch him, but I didn''t catch him. He was taken away by another person."


    "It seems that you really want to die!" Said Bailiyi''s big hand tightened again.


    Seeing this, the woman was also scared, and immediately said: "Really, what he said is true, we really didn''t catch anyone, the people we sent are here, you can ask them!"


    As she spoke, the woman looked at a few bodyguards on one side, and shouted, "Hurry up, you trash!"

 Chapter 1957: met a master

    Chapter 1957 Encountered a master


    One of the bodyguards said: "Sir, what he said is true! We almost caught him, but suddenly a master appeared and took that Mr. Bai away."


    Bai Liyi looked at several people with half-belief, and asked, "A master? What kind of master?"


    The man said: "A master who is simr to you is tall, simr to you, looks good, and looks like you."


    Bai Liyi gritted his teeth and said, "Are you talking about me, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Really, it''s almost like you!"


    After thinking for a moment, Bailiyi asked Shiqian again: "Madam, have you found Wuchen''s location?"


    He was wearing a bluetooth headset and kept talking with Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian said: "Not yet. However, what they said should be true. When the bodyguards returned to Su''s house at noon, they were injured and entered the vi dejectedly. They didn''t bring Wuchen back. It seems that it should be a mission. Failed."


    Bailiyi frowned: "I see."


    Pause, he looked at the man, and warned: "I don''t care how your Su family fights, if you dare to touch Bai Wuchen again, I will make you all disappear!"


    After speaking, he let go of the man, turned around and walked up to several bodyguards, and asked, "What are the obvious characteristics of that man?"


    "We didn''t see it too clearly, so we were knocked down by him."


    Bai Liyi gritted his teeth and said, "Think carefully!"


    Another person suddenly said: "I remembered, there is a mole on the corner of his right eye, it''s not big, but it looks pretty good."


    Bailiyi: "."


    There is a mole in the corner of the eye, good looks, good skills, after thinking for a moment, Bailiyi suddenly thought of Mo Yan!


    That guy has a mole in the corner of his eye!


    Bai Liyi clenched his fists, strode back into the car, and left quickly.


    The woman supported the man, and said with concern: "Honey, how are you?"


    The man covered his neck, took a deep breath, and said after a while: "How dare a counterfeit be so arrogant! Let''s see how long you can be arrogant!"


    He looked at several bodyguards and ordered: "Spread the news out, the old man is poisoned. Fortunately, the ghost doctor cured him."


    The woman froze for a moment and asked, "Aren''t you a counterfeit?"


    The man said coldly: "It is precisely because he is a counterfeit that the righteous master wille out to deal with him! If he dares to appear as a ghost doctor, I will see how long he can live!"


    After hesitating for a while, the woman said again: "Looking at his arrogant appearance, do you think he might be a real ghost doctor?"


    The man snorted coldly: "How is that possible! Who do you think the ghost doctor is? He can be hired casually? He is someone close to the head of the Nine Stores. How could he treat a small family like ours? "


    The woman nodded: "That''s right, it''s really impossible." She looked at several bodyguards: "Hurry up!"


    "Yes." Several people left in a hurry to go for a walk.


    Out of the Su family vi, Bailiyi said: "I know who it is, Mo Yan! Qianqian, check his address for me!"


    Shi Qian: ". Immediately."


    It does sound like Mo Yan, and that guy is also a hacker!


    etc!


    Shi Qian seemed to think of something again, text message!


    Mo Yan sent her a text message, saying that she was looking for her for something, but she ignored him!


    It seems that Wu Chen was indeed taken away by Mo Yan!


    Looking at the mobile phone on the table, Shi Qian immediately picked it up and dialed Mo Yan''s number.


    The phone was connected quickly, and the man''szy voice remembered: "Hey, sister Qianqian, you finally took the initiative to find me."


    "Did you take Wuchen away?" Shi Qian asked.

 Chapter 1958: Mo Yan talking nonsense

    Chapter 1958 Mo Yan talks nonsense


    "Why did I take him away, obviously I saved him, otherwise he would have been taken away by someone else!" Mo Yan said.


    "How is he, why can''t we contact him?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Crash into aa."


    "What about his cell phone?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it was crashed?"


    Shi''s head was full of ck lines: "Can''t you just tell me?"


    "Of course I can''t, let me tell you directly, how could you take the initiative to call me?" Mo Yan smiled, and said again: "Sister Qianqian, I am the one who saved you, how can you thank me?" ah?"


    Shi Qian: "Tell me, how much is it?"


    Mo Yan: "What are you talking about? Money! Do you think I look like someone short of money?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then said: "Then what do you want?"


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled again: "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you."


    Shi Qian: "Say it straight."


    Mo Yan said directly: "Find someone for me, and confirm her location and personal information."


    "Looking for someone!" Shi Qian wondered, "You still need me to help you find someone!"


    Mo Yan exined: "I will definitely not let you find ordinary people. This person is a bit special, and he is also a hacker."


    "Hacker! Which hacker?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Do you know hacker A?"


    Shi Qian: ".Know."


    "That''s her. She is currently in the Ninth Store, help me find her. But, be careful with the people from the R3 hackermunity, they are helping her."


    "What are you looking for her for?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Mo Yan said leisurely: "You don''t have to worry about it, just say whether you agree or not? I saved your subordinate''s life."


    Shi''s shallow eyes shed a hint of doubt, and he thought to himself, what did Mo Yan want her for?


    Also know that the R3 hackermunity is helping her?


    She suddenly remembered that An Ye was looking for her recently, always trying to determine her location.


    Could it be that Mo Yan is the dark night!


    "Why don''t you talk anymore?" Seeing that Shiqian didn''t respond for a long time, Mo Yan said again: "Is it because I don''t have the confidence to find hacker A, or is it because I''m afraid after hearing about the R3 hackermunity?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and replied: "It''s really not easy to check. Hacker A is already very powerful, and with the help of the R3 hackermunity, this matter is really difficult. You can change it."


    "Haha, isn''t it? I thought sister Qianqian was not afraid of anything!"


    Time shallow: "."


    At this moment, she was basically sure that Mo Yan was An Ye, but she never thought it would be such a coincidence!


    "But I just have one need right now, and I just want to find hacker A. But don''t worry, I won''t let you find it alone, we will work together."


    "Uh, why do you have to find hacker A?" Shi Qian really didn''t want to find herself.


    Paused for a moment, Mo Yan suddenly said: "Let me tell you the truth, I actually know Hacker A."


    Shi Qian: "You guys know each other?"


    "Yes, and she is my ex-girlfriend. But she ran away suddenly two years ago without a single exnation, so I have to find her and ask why she abandoned me!"


    Shi Qian: ".Hacker A is your ex-girlfriend."


    Mo Yan continued to talk nonsense: "Yes, but you have to keep it a secret for me. s, I don''t want to talk about such a shameful thing, but I can''t help it. I know she has returned to the Ninth Store, so I want to find her , ask her why she abandoned me in the first ce, am I not handsome enough? Why did she abandon me?"


    Shi Qian was speechless.


    It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t be a screenwriter.

 Chapter 1959: Help him find hacker A

    Chapter 1959 Help him find hacker A


    Mo Yan continued: "Sister Qianqian, although I don''t look serious, I am actually very dedicated, and I have never forgotten her. So, you really misunderstood me, I am definitely nothing Brother swinger, don''t be so indifferent to me, I''m a good man."


    Shi Qian: ".Oh."


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about the R3 hackermunity. With me around, they won''t do anything to you. Just go and investigate."


    Paused for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Okay. However, I may need some time. After all, the other party is hacker A, who has been hiding for so many years and no one has found it."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan smiled immediately: "Okay, no problem, we will definitely find her soon if we work together."


    "What about Wuchen?" Shi Qian asked.


    "He hurt his head and is still awake. How about I send him back to you now? Give me your address."


    "That''s not necessary, Bailiyi has already passed, you just hand Wuchen to him."


    "Huh?" There was a trace of disgust in Mo Yan''s tone: "That guy came to my house?"


    "Well, it should be here soon."


    "Okay. Then hang up first, and I will contact you to find hacker Ater."


    "good."


    As soon as Mo Yan hung up the phone, the living room door was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi walked in.


    Mo Yan leaned on the sofa leisurely, looked at him and said, "Mr. Baili, break into a private house!"


    Bai Liyi walked towards him: "Stop talking nonsense, where is Wuchen?"


    "Isn''t that yours? How do I know? He didn''t elope with me!"


    Bai Liyi stopped, looked around, and said leisurely: "There are a lot of antiques in this room, are they all real, and are they worth a lot?"


    Mo Yan snorted softly: "What, want to fight?"


    Bailiyi said: "I don''t really think about it, but if you want to force me, then there is no way."


    Mo Yan picked up the wine ss and took a sip of the wine: "It seems that my good intentions are not rewarded. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t mind my own business."


    Bai Liyi walked up to him and sat down, suddenly said: "Thank you. I owe you a favor. If you need me to do something, just ask."


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled: "No need, sister Qianqian has already promised me."


    "Ma''am!" Bailiyi asked, "What did she promise you?"


    "This is between the two of us, you don''t need to know."


    Bailiyi: "."


    This guy really deserves a beating. If it wasn''t for the fact that he saved Wuchen, I really want to teach him a lesson!


    Mo Yan turned his head to look in the direction of the guest room, and said, "Your person is over there, he still hasn''t woken up after hurting his head."


    Bai Liyi immediately stood up and walked towards the guest room.


    He guessed that Bai Wuchen was injured, so he didn''t contact him all the time.


    He was about to push open the door when it suddenly opened from the inside, and Bai Wuchen appeared at the door with gauze on his head.


    After seeing him, he was slightly taken aback: "Bailiyi!"


    Looking at the injury on his head, Bailiyi''s face suddenly changed, and he asked, "How are you?"


    Bai Wuchen raised his hand and wiped his forehead, and replied: "It''s okay. By the way, where is this?"


    Before Bailiyi had time to speak, another voice suddenly sounded from behind: "My family!"


    "Huh?" Bai Wuchen immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and said in surprise, "Mo Yan!"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "Wu Chen, you finally woke up."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him, then at Bailiyi, and asked in confusion, "Why are we here?"


    Mo Yan: "I rescued you back, this guy just came to you after he realized it, tsk tsk tsk Wuchen, this person is no good, it took so long for you to have an ident before he found you."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Damn, I really want to dumb this guy down!

 Chapter 1960: Just dont be scared away

    Chapter 1960 Just don¡¯t be scared away


    Bai Wuchen looked at Mo Yan: "You saved me?"


    Mo Yan said: "Of course, otherwise why would you be here with me."


    Bai Wuchen recalled the scene at that time, he seemed to hear a familiar voice in a daze, but he didn''t expect it to be Mo Yan.


    "Thank you Mr. Mo, when you need me in the future, please feel free to tell me, you are not wee."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t be polite."


    Bailiyi said: "Let''s go back first."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    Mo Yan: "Are you going back now? Are you not hereter?"


    Bai Liyi: "I don''t want to see you."


    Mo Yan: "I don''t want to see me, are you jealous that I''m more handsome than you?"


    Bailiyi snorted softly: "Don''t you have a mirror in your house? Hurry up and take a look!"


    Mo Yan: "I still need to look in the mirror, my appearance is recognized by the city that never sleeps, okay! Wuchen, tell me, who is more handsome, Bailiyi or me?"


    Bai Wuchen: ". Bailiyi."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi immediatelyughed.


    Mo Yan looked unhappy: "Hey! You are too unobjective!"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Everyone has different aesthetics."


    Mo Yan: "Your aesthetics are a bit poor."


    Bai Liyi looked back at him: "Narcissism is a disease, and it needs to be cured. I will prescribe some medicine for youter, thank you."


    No more nonsense with Mo Yan, Bai Liyi dragged Bai Wuchen away.


    By the road, Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi''s crashed car and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with your car?"


    Baili Yi said: "It hit."


    "Where did you hit?"


    "On the door of the Su family."


    ". Could it be Uncle Su Jingyu''s house? Someone sent by him?"


    "Well, it''s him."


    The two got into the car.


    Bai Wuchen''s face darkened slightly: "It really is him."


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    The two returned to the manor, and the yard was brightly lit.


    "Wuchen, are you okay?"


    Seeing the two mening back, Lei Ming immediately stepped forward to inquire.


    Bai Wuchen shook his head slightly, and replied: "It''s okay."


    Lei Ming looked at the wound on his head, frowned and said, "It''s okay if it''s all like this!"


    Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "It''s okay." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian who was walking over: "Shopkeeper, I''m back."


    Shi Qian looked at the wound on his head, his eyes darkened slightly, and then asked: "How dare that Su man touch you? Does he not know that you are from the Bai family?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Wuchen replied: "He knows. However, he doesn''t care about the decline of our lineage."


    Shi Qian immediately picked up the mobile phone and called Butler Bai, and hung up after exining something.


    Bai Wuchen looked at him in surprise: "Shopkeeper, do you want Butler Bai toe forward?"


    Shi Qian said: "This way they will know your status in Bai Wuchen''s family."


    Bai Wuchen: "Thank you, owner."


    Bailiyi said: "Madam, Wuchen is injured, I will take him back to check the wound first."


    "Hmm. Go ahead."


    night.


    Shi Qian hugged theputer and leaned against the head of the bed, still thinking about Mo Yan asking her to find hacker A.


    She suddenly sighed softly, how could it be such a coincidence.


    An Ye turned out to be Mo Yan, how could she find her?


    She can''t tell Mo Yan that she is hacker A, otherwise that guy will be even more dishonest.


    But she promised to help him find hacker A, so she can''t break her promise.


    After thinking for a long time, Shi Qian suddenly had a sh of inspiration and thought of an idea, and then the corners of his mouth raised, showing a sly arc.


    Since Mo Yan wants to meet Hacker A, she should let him meet him.


    Just don''t be scared away when the timees.

 Chapter 1961: What are you thinking?

    Chapter 1961 What kind of crooked thoughts are you moving?


    Shang Sizhan came over and saw the girl smiling treacherously, then sat down and stared at her for a moment.


    When Shi Qian came back to his senses, he looked at him suspiciously: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "What are you thinking?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shiqian: ".I don''t have it!"


    "What were you thinking just now? Youughed so cunningly!"


    Shi Qian: "Is there?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Shi gave a shallow smile, put his arms around his arm, and asked, "Did you meet Bei Mingyue tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan: "...he just came here this afternoon."


    "I know, don''t you often face each other recently?"


    "No." After a pause, Shang Sizhan asked again: "Qianqian, what are you nning?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to make an appointment with Feng Qingyan, I don''t know if she has time, forget it, I''ll call her tomorrow and ask her. Sleep."


    As he spoke, Shi Qian closed theputer and put it aside.


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan then took theputer away and put it outside the room.


    The next day.


    Mo Yan sent a message early on telling her to find hacker A together.


    Shiqian replied, ''find him as soon as possible'' and immediately contacted Feng Qingyan.


    Feng Qingyan was fine, so Shi Qian went to look for her.


    "Qianqian, sit down quickly."


    Feng Qingyan warmly entertained Shi Qian.


    "Thank you." After sitting down, Shi Qian said, "Qingyan, I actually want to trouble you with something."


    "You don''t have to be so polite, just tell me."


    "Can you make me a human skin mask, the kind that looks a bit ugly."


    Feng Qingyan was slightly stunned: "It''s kind of ugly! Who brought it?"


    Shi Qian replied: "Me."


    Feng Qingyan was surprised and said: "You want to wear an ugly human skin mask? Why? Master Zhan offended you?"


    "No." Shi Qian chuckled: "I''m useful."


    "Oh, okay. Then I''ll help you make an ugly one, can I give it to you tomorrow?"


    "OK thanks."


    "You''re wee."


    The two were talking, and the baby suddenly came down from upstairs.


    "Aunt Qianqian."


    Shi Qian looked at the boy''s small figure: "Baby,e here."


    The little boy ran over and stopped half a meter away, as if he was worried about something.


    Shi Qian stretched out his hand and pulled him to his side, chuckling: "Don''t worry, Auntie is not that fragile."


    "Aunt Qianqian, did youe alone?" the baby asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Yeah? What''s the matter? Is there anyone else you want to see?"


    After thinking for a while, the baby shook his head, feeling that saying that he wanted to see Uncle Shang was a bit disgusting.


    Seeing the baby''s thoughts, Shi Qian said again: "Baby, do you want to y with auntieter?"


    Baby turned to look at Feng Qingyan: "Mom, are you going?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "Mom won''t go. Mom has other things to do. If you want to y with Aunt Qianqian, go."


    "What''s the matter, Mom?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "Mom wants to help Aunt Qianqian make something."


    After thinking about it, the baby said, "Then I will stay at home with my mother."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, he was someone else''s son.


    She chuckled softly, pinched the baby''s little face: "Okay then, when I have time, Auntie will invite you to y with mother."


    Baby nodded obediently: "Yes."


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian just returned to the manor.


    Mo Yan called again.


    Looking at the numbers on the screen, Shi Qian paused for a few seconds before answering the phone: "Hello."


    "Sister Qianqian, let''s start, follow the journey of Hacker A."


    Shi Qian: "Are you in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 1962: Are you freaking out?

    Chapter 1962 Terrified


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. What if she leaves the Ninth Store? It will be even more difficult to find her. I believe that with our cooperation, we will be able to find her quickly." Mo Yan said.


    "How do you want me to cooperate?" Shi Qian asked.


    "You help me disrupt the surveince of the R3 hackermunity, and I will track it down."


    "You can''t find it!"


    "That''s because the R3 hackermunity is involved. Without them, I can definitely find her."


    "Uh" paused on purpose, Shi Qian said: "Why don''t you disrupt the surveince of the R3 hackermunity, I''m tracking the location of hacker A, I''m better at tracking."


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan said: "That''s fine. But how long will it take you?"


    Shi Qian said: "Three days."


    The air suddenly fell into silence, and after a while, Mo Yan said: "How long did you say?"


    Shi Qian replied again: "Three days."


    "Are you sure? Can hacker A be found in three days?"


    "I''m sure. After I find out where she is, we''ll be settled."


    Mo Yanughed: "No problem."


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Shi Qian noticed Bai Fenghua standing in the yard.


    Seeing here back, Bai Fenghua immediately stepped forward: "Qianqian, you are back."


    "Hmm." Shi Qian said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve heard about Wuchen. I''ve already been to that Su''s house this morning."


    "Did you go there yourself?"


    "That''s right! It''s more convincing if I go in person, no one will dare to see Bai Wuchen again."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "You go in person, the Su family won''t be frightened?"


    Bai Fenghua chuckled: "Our Bai family still has a certain deterrent power in the city that never sleeps."


    Shi nced at the direction of the room: "Why are you standing here, go in and sit. Is Si Zhan there?"


    Bai Fenghua said: "Not here, I have something to go out, I won''t sit down, I came here to tell you that Wuchen''s matter has been dealt with, I still have something to do, I have to leave immediately."


    "Then be careful on the road."


    "good."


    in the room.


    Bai Wuchen''s cell phone rang again and again, it was Su Jingyu calling.


    Bai Liyi put his mobile phone in his pocket, not letting Bai Wuchen answer it.


    "Bailiyi, give me your phone." Bai Wuchen said again helplessly.


    Bailiyi said: "You have a good rest, don''t answer the phone."


    "Is it Jing Yu''s phone?"


    "no."


    "Then show me."


    "no."


    "It''s not Jing Yu, why not?"


    Bai Liyi turned off the phone directly: "No one can."


    Bai Wuchen: "You turned off the phone! What if the shop owner or Fang Zui find me?"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Don''t worry, they won''t look for you."


    After Shi Qian sent Bai Fenghua away, he came to look for Bai Wuchen.


    She knocked lightly on the door: "Wu Chen, it''s me, can Ie in?"


    Bai Wuchen immediately stood up, went to the door and opened it: "The owner."


    "Wu Chen, are you feeling better?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s much better. There was nothing serious." Said, Bai Wuchen let the door open: "Shopkeeper, pleasee in."


    Shi Qian realized Bailiyi in the room, and Bailiyi looked at her and said with a smile, "Hello madam."


    "Why are you here?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Isn''t it normal for me to be here?"


    Shi Qian walked into the room.


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''ll go pour tea."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Wait, I''ll go."


    "No, I''ll go, just make tea." Saying that, Bai Wuchen stepped out and closed the door.


    Bai Liyi looked at Shi Qian: "Madam, please sit down."

 Chapter 1963: what purpose

    Chapter 1963 What purpose


    Shi Qian just sat on the sofa, Bailiyi immediately asked: "Did Mo Yan look for you? What did you promise him?"


    "He told you?"


    "Hmph, can that guy not say anything?"


    "That''s right." Shi Qian said, "He asked me to help him find someone."


    "Who is it? It shouldn''t be easy to find, right?" Bailiyi asked.


    "It''s hard to find, but it''s easy to find."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing Bailiyi''s speechless appearance, Shi Shi smiled and exined: "He wants to find hacker A, which is very difficult to find normally."


    "Hacker A! Isn''t that you? He asked you to find yourself?"


    Shi Qian: "That''s right."


    "Then why did he want to find you?"


    "He is also a hacker. I have known him on the Inte for a long time. He has been looking for me recently. I just didn''t expect him to be that guy Mo Yan."


    After a pause, Shi Qian warned: "Don''t tell Master Zhan about this for the time being. He doesn''t like that guy in the first ce. You must know that I have known him on the Inte for a long time, so I deliberately wanted to be upset."


    Bai Liyi snorted softly: "As for the guy who is afraid of chaos in the world, not only does Lord Zhan dislike him, if it wasn''t for the sake of saving Wuchen, I would have made him dumb!"


    After a while, Bai Wuchen came in with tea.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan is back and looking for you."


    "Okay." Shi Qian stood up immediately: "I''m leaving, you two have tea."


    In the living room.


    Shang Sizhan told Yuwen Chengyuan: "Keep watching, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." After a pause, Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "Master Zhan, this subordinate has discovered something."


    "What?"


    "There is someone from Zengqian Tea Shop next to Yin Xing. Moreover, he is currently in contact with Lei Ming, and the two have met in private."


    Shang Sizhan looked unpredictable, paused for a moment, and then said: "Don''t worry about it. Lei Ming will not reveal my identity."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian walked towards the two of them, Shang Sizhan said: "You go first."


    Yuwen Chengyuan turned and left.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, his thin lips curled slightly, and asked softly, "When did youe back?"


    "Half an hour, how about you? When did you go out?"


    "About half an hour after you left."


    ¡°.¡±


    The yard.


    Han Jin and Lei Ming came back together.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you listless recently?"


    "Huh?" Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and then said: "No."


    "No!" Han Jin suddenly stopped, stared at him and said, "Your thoughts are written on your face."


    Lei Ming immediately raised his hand to touch his face, and murmured: "Is there any?"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Jin asked again.


    Lei Ming scratched his head, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei came in from behind.


    "Boss, why don''t you leave?" Qian Mei asked.


    Han Jin stared at Lei Ming, and said again: "Can''t you say?"


    Lei Ming hesitated and said: "No."


    Looking at the two, Fang Zui asked, "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, just say it!" Lei Ming finally couldn''t bear the pressure, and replied: "It''s about Lu Yang."


    Han Jin said: "Continue."


    "I found out that Lu Yang joined the Qingyan family, and he followed that Yin Xing."


    Qian Mei was shocked and said: "What! Lu Yang joined the Qingyan family? Then you didn''t tell him who Master Zhan and the owner are?"


    Lei Ming: "I''m not stupid, how could I say this!"


    Fang Zui suddenly asked: "Then why is he approaching you?"


    Lei Ming''s head was full of ck lines: "What do you mean he approached me? Are we just meeting normally?"


    Not far away, Shi Qian''s voice suddenly sounded: "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1964: "Doubt you? Doubt you what?"

    Chapter 1964 "Doubt you? Doubt you what?"


    Hearing the words, several people immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian walked over and asked again: "What are you talking about? Why is the atmosphere not right?"


    Looking at Shi Qian, then at Han Jin, Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, boss, you don''t doubt me, do you?"


    Shi was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Do you doubt you? What do you doubt you?"


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, Lu Yang joined the Qingyan family and is currently with Yin Xing."


    Shi Qian''s eyes shed with surprise, and she looked at Lei Ming: "He is also in the Ninth Store, have you met him?"


    Lei Ming replied: "I met him twice. But I never told him anything."


    Han Jin said: "No one doubts you. Are you absent-minded these days because of this matter?"


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, I didn''t expect that, after going around, I became rivals with him again."


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "I said that he has a problem with his eyeballs, I''m not wrong."


    Lei Ming nced at him, but said nothing.


    Shi Qian looked at Fang Zui: "Shut up."


    Fang Zui immediately shut his mouth.


    Shi Qian said to Lei Ming again: "I know you two had a good rtionship before, but I also believe that you will not say anything to him. When he met you, he should also remind you, for your own good?"


    Lei Ming''s eyes lit up immediately, and his eyes were filled with the four characters of "the owner is wise".


    "Well, I didn''t say anything. The second time he met me, he was really reminding me that the Qingyan family is powerful, so let''s not fight against the Qingyan family. I just said let him leave the Qingyan family .¡±


    "Then what did Lu Yang say?" Qian Mei asked.


    Lei Ming sighed softly: "He feels that the Qingyan family is powerful, so of course he won''t leave, but I want to persuade him again. Shopkeeper, boss, I promise I shouldn''t say anything, I will never say it, but you also Don''t stop me from meeting him, okay?"


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows: "Your tone, it seems that the owner and the boss are going to beat each other."


    Lei Ming gave him a look: "Shut up!"


    Shi Qian said: "See you if you want. But...you just treat him as a friend, there is no other meaning?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming''s head was full of ck lines: "Shopkeeper, I''m a straight man."


    Shi Qianqianughed: "Oh. That''s good."


    Otherwise, this is a sadomasochistic couple.


    "Okay, let''s all go back." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian looked at Han Jin: "Han Jin,e here."


    "yes."


    Han Jin followed Shi Qian to the pool.


    Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming and asked, "Are you still leaving?"


    Lei Ming gave him a sideways nce: "Get out, I don''t want to go with you!"


    "Damn! Lei Ming, why are you treating me like this for Lu Yang? What? He''s your brother, we''re not!"


    After a moment of silence, Lei Ming muffled: "You don''t understand at all!"


    Fang Zui snorted: "I don''t understand!"


    After speaking, strode away.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming looked at his back and murmured, "What''s wrong with him? Jealous?"


    Qian Mei rolled her eyes: "...you think too much."


    "Then what does he mean? Every time I mention Lu Yang, he is like this!"


    Qian Mei sighed lightly: "Lei Ming, do you understand that Lu Yang and us are no longer the same way, and you getting involved with him, what might it bring you?"


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, it''s just that he couldn''tpletely abandon the friend who was born and died.


    Qian Mei said again: "What Fang Zui said was not pleasant, but I am still worried about you."


    Paused for a few seconds, Lei Ming suddenly said: "Is there still the wine from yesterday? Can you continue to drink more tonight?"


    "You guys drink, I won''t drink, I want to sleep."


    After finishing speaking, Qian Mei also left.


    Lei Ming scratched his head irritably, and then chased after him.

 Chapter 1965: The door of the study opened a gap

    Chapter 1965 The door of the study room opens a gap


    Back to the room, Fang Zui was about to close the door, Lei Ming ran over to support the door, coughed lightly, and asked, "Do you want to have a drink? I''m treating you."


    Fang Zui: "Don''t drink, I''m allergic to alcohol."


    Lei Ming: ".Would you like some medicine from Wuchen?"


    "Get out!" After saying that, Fang Zui mmed the door shut.


    Lei Ming was photographed outside the door, looked at the closed door, and murmured: "If you don''t drink, you won''t be able to eat, and if you have the ability, don''t eat!"


    Turning around, Lei Ming saw Shi Qian and Han Jin who had just walked in, and immediately said: "Shopkeeper, boss."


    "En." Shi Qian responded, looked at him and then at Fang Zui''s closed door, and then asked, "Why are you standing at Fang Zui''s door?"


    "Uh" thought for a while, Lei Ming said: "Fang Zui said he was not feeling well, so he didn''t want to eat dinner."


    Shi Qian: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to Wuchen and prescribe some medicine for him. I''ll go now." After speaking, Lei Ming quickly ran towards Bai Wuchen''s room.


    Looking at his back, Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay, don''t worry about it, Lei Ming will have a sense of proportion."


    Han Jin nodded: "Well, I know. I just don''t want him to get too close to Lu Yang."


    "Do you think Lu Yang will harm him?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    After thinking for a while, Han Jin said: "No, but Lu Yang might be used."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "Be careful."


    "yes."


    When Shi Qian went back upstairs, the door of the study room opened a gap, and Shi Qian walked over immediately.


    Pushing open the door, Shang Sizhan was still in the study. Seeing hering in, his eyes immediately shifted from theputer screen to her.


    Shi Qian walked up to him and paused: "Is it finished?"


    "immediately."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly grabbed his hand, turned to look at her and said, "Don''t make trouble."


    Shi smiled lightly, and jokingly said, "Master Zhan, you seem to be handsome again recently."


    Shi Qian: "Can''t I praise you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Such a fact, still need to be praised?"


    "Haha." Shi smiled, and said after a while: "Why are you starting to be narcissistic?"


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "I have a clear understanding of myself."


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped smiling, and watched him quietly.


    It''s not a ttery, she really thinks that Shang Sizhan is getting more and more handsome, and that this man has magical powers, as long as she looks at him, she can''t look away.


    Seeing the girl staring at him for a moment, Shang Sizhanpletely lost the mind to deal with the work.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards Li Feng''s voice came: "Master Zhan, it''s me, Li Feng."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian suddenly opened her eyes, trying to push Shang Sizhan away, but the man didn''t intend to let her go.


    Afterwards, slight footsteps came from outside the door, and gradually disappeared.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan let her go, and there was a hint of threat in his hoarse voice: "Qianqian, if you seduce me again, I won''t be polite."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 1966: It can ward off evil spirits

    Chapter 1966 can simply ward off evil spirits


    "Okay, get up and go eat." Shang Sizhan said.


    Shi Qian stood up, and suddenly said: "Then I won''t see you anymore."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "If you don''t look at me, who do you want to look at?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Dining room.


    The dining table was already filled with sumptuous meals, and everyone didn''t start after they were seated.


    Bai Liyi looked at Li Feng who wasing, and asked, "Where are Lord Zhan and his wife? Are they down?"


    Li Feng said: "No."


    "Why haven''t they? Why don''t they eat it yet?" Lei Ming asked.


    Li Feng: "Master Zhan didn''t say anything."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows and asked again: "Master Zhan didn''t respond to you?"


    Li Feng let out an awkward "hmm".


    Bai Liyi: "Then how long do we have to wait? Not two or three hours?"


    Everyone: "."


    Qian Mei murmured: "I can''t, right?"


    As soon as the words fell, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked over.


    Everyone thought, thinking too much, thinking too much.


    the next day.


    Feng Qingyan personally came to the door and sent the human skin mask to Shi Qian.


    The two sat in the gazebo in the garden, Shi Qian took the mask: "Why are you here in person, just tell me I''ll get it myself."


    Feng Qingyan smiled lightly: "Anyway, I''m fine when I''m idle." After a pause, she said again: "Qianqian, I''m sorry."


    "Huh? What are you sorry for?" Shi Qian didn''t react for a moment.


    "I just found out that Feng Qingyao had troubled you, why didn''t you tell me? I''ll teach her a lesson for you!"


    Shi Qian suddenly understood, and smiled: "Oh, you said this! It''s okay, it''s not a trouble."


    As he spoke, Shi Qian put the character mask on his face.


    Looking at her, Feng Qingyan''s expression was a bit indescribable, he hesitated, and said: "Is this okay? Will it be a bit ugly?"


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and pointed it at her face, was stunned for a few seconds, and then said: "...OK."


    Feng Qingyanughed dryly: "Should I change another one?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s it, the effect must be very good."


    "Then don''t stand and see Lord Zhan, or you may scare him."


    "I won''t let him see it. If he sees it, he should ask why."


    Even if she pretended to be ugly and went to see Mo Yan, Shang Sizhan would probably not agree.


    The two were talking, when suddenly there was an exmation from the side: "Ah! Who is it?"


    Shi Qian immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and then saw Lei Ming looking at her in horror.


    Beside ??, Fang Zui''s expression is also indescribable.


    Shi Qian took off the mask: "What expression do you two have, is it that exaggerated?"


    "Leader!" Lei Ming looked at her in astonishment: "What were you doing just now? Why did you act like that?"


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "What? Is it scary?"


    Lei Ming: "Not only is it scary, it can also ward off evil spirits!"


    The girl looked at the human skin mask in her hands with sly eyes, and murmured: "That''s just right, that''s what I want."


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Zui said, "Leader. You don''t want to take this out, do you?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and said, "Yes, I''ll go out with youter."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Thinking about that face just now, he really couldn''t look directly at it.


    He definitely doesn''t discriminate based on appearance, it''s just that the mask is too ugly, it''s totally different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 1967: she must be wrong

    Chapter 1967 She must have read it wrong


    Fang Zui said again: "Shopkeeper, you are inconvenient, you should rest at home, we can just watch in the shop."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Yes, yes, owner, please rest well, safety is the most important thing!"


    Shi Qianyou said: "Do you really want me to rest, or do you not want to see me wearing this mask?"


    Fang Zui: "Of course I want you to rest."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes, I want you to rest. Shopkeeper, you can y with Mrs. Beiming, we will go there first, the boss told us to go there now."


    Fang Zui: "Yes, we have to go now."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian said, "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, the two ran away immediately.


    In the car.


    Lei Ming patted his heart and said, "I was scared to death. What does the owner want to do?"


    Fang Zui shook his head: "I don''t know. But, I really don''t want to see that face again."


    Lei Ming held the steering wheel, swallowed: "Me too."


    After the words fell, the two of them suddenly froze.


    The two obviously didn''t reconcile, why did they talk?


    Fang Zui nced sideways at Lei Ming, snorted coldly and looked out the window, the cold war continued.


    Thunder: "."


    After a while, he suddenly said: "It''s been a whole night, you''re never finished!"


    "It''s not over."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian carefully put the mask into the box, and said, "By the way, where is the baby? Why didn''t you bring him here?"


    Feng Qingyan said: "He followed Bei Mingyue out."


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "The boss of Beiming Club is quitepetent in his job."


    Downtown.


    Bei Mingyue took the baby into a certain building.


    By the road, Feng Qingyao was sitting in the car and suddenly ordered the driver: "Stop!"


    "Miss, you can''t stop here." The driver said in embarrassment, and only slowed down, but didn''t stop.


    Feng Qingyao opened her eyes wide and looked out of the window, thinking to herself, did she see it wrong just now?


    The two men, one big and one small, walked into the building, how could they look a bit like the sons of Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan?


    Bei Mingyue brought Feng Qingyan''s son?


    No, this is impossible, she must be wrong.


    The woman next to her saw that her expression was wrong, and immediately asked, "Qingyao, what''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingyao murmured: "It''s okay."


    The car drove forward a few hundred meters, and the driver said: "Miss, you can stop here, do you want to stop?"


    "No, let''s go."


    Feng Qingyao secretly squeezed the bag in her hand tightly. She never understood why Bei Mingyue protected Feng Qingyan at the banquet that day.


    Isn''t he angry?


    Isn''t it to catch the wind and clear the face? Don''t you hate her already? Why do you still protect her?


    She was in a daze, she must not be the son of Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan just now, right?


    She must have read it wrong, right?


    The woman saw that Feng Qingyao had deformed the bag in her hand, and said, "Qingyao, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking?"


    Feng Qingyao blurted out: "It''s nothing, I was wrong."


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing!" Feng Qingyao looked forward, and said impatiently: "It''s been so long, why haven''t we arrived yet!"


    The driver replied: "It''s a bit of a traffic jam at this time."


    "If you still go this way in traffic jam, you can''t change another way!"


    "Only ... this road can pass."


    The woman frowned slightly: "Qingyao, what''s wrong with you? What did you see just now? Could it be Feng Qingyan?"


    Feng Qingyao said angrily: "It''s nothing to say, can you stop asking!"


    The woman didn''t look any further, Feng Qingyao looked out the window, and then at the building that had gone away.

 Chapter 1968: I like Shang Sizhan

    Chapter 1968 I like Shang Sizhan


    In the building.


    Bei Mingyue sat in the huge office.


    Yin Xing stepped forward cautiously: "Hi, Master Beiming."


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "Say something."


    Thinking again for a moment, Yin Xingdao: "Master Beiming, are you optimistic about Shang Sizhan?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    "You know that he is close to the head of the Nine Stores, why do you still pay attention to him? Let him attend our party? Aren''t you worried that he will inform the head of the Nine Stores?"


    Bei Mingyueughed: "What''s the whistleblower? Is anyone at the Ninth Store on my side?"


    Yin Xing nodded: "Yes."


    "What is there to worry about? Are you just secretly standing by my side? Are you still thinking about how to please the mysterious head of the Nine Stores?"


    "Of course not! Since we have chosen you, we will never have other thoughts. I just can''t trust Shang Sizhan, he doesn''t respect you, and he is obviously more inclined to be the head of the Nine Stores."


    "Then what do you think I should do?" Bei Mingyue asked suddenly.


    Yin Xing was stunned for a moment, he really couldn''t figure out the mind of the big devil, thought it over, and then said: "Bei Ming''s decision, I dare not say too much."


    "Don''t dare to say too much!" Bei Mingyue snorted coldly: "Aren''t you talking too little now!"


    Seeing his displeasure, Yin Xing felt a shudder down his spine, and immediately said: "Sorry, Master Beiming, I''m talking too much."


    "Do you know why Shang Sizhan is vaciting, do I still like him?" Bei Mingyue asked.


    Yin Xing shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Because he''s smart."


    Yin Xing: "."


    Bei Meditation deliberately said that Shang Sizhan was smart, but the implication was that Yin Xing was stupid.


    Although he was upset, he didn''t dare to show it.


    A momentter, Bei Mingyue said again: "Don''t let me hear these remarks again."


    Yin Xing nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "Then you are busy first, and I will leave first."


    Bei Mingyue said bluntly: "Let''s go."


    Walk out of the office.


    Yin Xing''s face suddenly darkened.


    The head of the Nine Stores can¡¯t be seen, and the owner of the Beiluo Store is also a moody and unpredictable owner. Neither of them is a good choice!


    Just walked out of the building, Yin Xing met Lin Zhixi.


    "Why did youe out so soon?" Lin Zhixi asked.


    Yin Xing said with a sullen face: "There is no point in staying any longer."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Zhixi was puzzled: "What did the leader of Beiming Society say?"


    Yin Xing snorted coldly: "Say he likes Shang Sizhan! No one is allowed to speak ill of him!"


    Lin Zhixi: "."


    Yin Xing strode away.


    Lin Zhixi stood where he was, and once again the image of Shang Sizhan as perfect as a **** appeared in his mind.


    Although he is cold, he has such a charm, as if anyone can be conquered by him.


    The more he thought about it, the more Lin Zhixi longed for Shang Sizhan, longed to stand by his side and watch the world side by side with him.


    After a while, she stepped into the building.


    "Hello, I''m here to find the owner of Beiming Society."


    Thedy at the front desk said: "Sorry, the owner said that we won''t see any guests today."


    "What?" Lin Zhixi was stunned for a moment: "But didn''t the owner of Beiming Society meet with Mr. Yin just now?"


    "Yes. But the owner just said that no one is allowed to disturb him anymore."


    A look of disappointment shed in Lin Zhixi''s eyes.


    It seems that Yin Xing must have said bad things about Shang Sizhan just now, which annoyed the owner of Beiming Society.


    "I see, then I''lle backter."


    Walking out of the building, Lin Zhixi looked at the distant sky, and suddenly wondered if she should take the initiative?


    For a man like Shang Sizhan, maybe she shouldn''t wait quietly for him to be attracted to her in this way, she should take the initiative.


    After Feng Qingyan left.


    Shi Qian went to the study room, and after turning on theputer, she sent a message to Mo Yan.


    ¡¾I probably locked in the location of hacker A, but she is in the ninth store, and it is in the city that never sleeps. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Yan sent a message: [She is in the city that never sleeps! you sure? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [OK. ¡¿

 Chapter 1969: should scare him away

    Chapter 1969 should scare him away


    ¡¾Where is she in the city that never sleeps? ] Mo Yan asked again.


    Shi Qian replied, ¡¾I can''t confirm the exact location right now, I''ll let you know when I''m sure. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [Okay. Qianqian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and find hacker A in such a short period of time. You must also be a hacker on the hacker list, right? What is your code name? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I am not on the hacker list, and I don''t have a code name. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [Okay, if you don¡¯t want to say it, forget it. ¡¿


    After a while, Bai Wuchen suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Shopkeeper, are you busy? Can Ie in?"


    Shi Qian looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Bai Wuchen pushed the door open and walked into the study, Shi Qian asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Shopkeeper, did Mo Yan ask you for saving me?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Well, it''s just a simple request. You don''t have to take it to heart. You are from Qian Tea Shop. He saved you. I should return his favor."


    "A simple request?" Bai Wuchen seemed a little unconvinced: "He will make a simple request?"


    Shi Qian murmured: "It is difficult for others, but easy for me."


    "Then what does he want you to do?"


    "Help him find Hacker A."


    "Looking for hacker A?" Bai Wuchen looked at him nkly: "Aren''t you hacker A? He wants to find you, and you want to tell him your identity?"


    "Of course not." Shi smiled slightly: "I will let him see the real hacker A, but not necessarily the real appearance of hacker A."


    While Bai Wuchen was puzzled, Shi Qian had already taken out the human skin mask from the box, and immediately put it on his face.


    Seeing her suddenly changed appearance, Bai Wuchen''s expression was a bit indescribable.


    Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Is it ugly enough?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Uh, it''s okay."


    Shi smiled slightly, then took off the mask: "Looking at your expression, it doesn''t look very good."


    Bai Wuchen: ".That''s a little bit. Shopkeeper, are you going to meet Mo Yan just like that?"


    "Hmm." Shi Qian murmured, "Should be able to scare him away?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "It''s not necessarily true. If Mo Yan really appreciates Hacker A''s talent, he won''t be affected by her appearance."


    Shi Qian said: "If that''s the case, then I will treat him differently."


    "Then is there anything I can do?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "No, if you have nothing to do, go back and rest."


    "Okay, thank you owner for this."


    The next day.


    Shang Sizhan has something to leave.


    After his car left the manor, Shi Qian took out the human skin mask and put it on his face.


    Looking around, she made sure there was nothing wrong, so she went downstairs.


    In the courtyard, Bailiyi was stunned when he saw Shi Qian came out, and then said: "Madam, I will go with you."


    Shi Qian paused: "Go, wouldn''t that make Mo Yan suspicious!"


    Bailiyi said: "Then we can''t let you go out alone, how can we rest assured."


    Shi Qian raised his hand and touched his face: "Why don''t I feel at ease when I look like this?"


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Where are you going? Let me take you there. I will stay in the car and not go out. I won''t let Mo Yan see that I have something to do with you."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Then let''s go."


    The two go out together.


    In the car.


    Shi Qian picked up her phone and sent Mo Yan a location.


    ¡¾This is the location of hacker A, you can find her now. ¡¿


    Soon, Mo Yan''s message came back: [Okay, I see. ¡¿


    Bai Liyi was driving the car, and couldn''t help but look at Shiqian again, and said with a smile, "Your solution is really once and for all. That guy Mo Yan will definitely not look for you again in the future."

 Chapter 1970: Mo Yan is surprising

    Chapter 1970 Mo Yan is surprising


    Half an hourter, Shi Qian walked into a serviced apartment and stopped in front of one of the rooms.


    She raised her hand and pressed the code on the door, then walked into the room.


    The apartment is downstairs.


    Bailiyi sat in the car, quietly watching the situation of the apartment.


    After about ten minutes, a ck car stopped. Mo Yan got out of the car and looked at the apartment in front of him, looking a little nervous.


    Bailiyi chuckled, he really wanted to see what Mo Yan''s expression would look like after a while?


    Mo Yan stood at the door of the apartment for two minutes before walking into the apartment.


    Knowing hacker A for so long, Mo Yan was a little bit looking forward to meeting him for the first time, but also a little bit excited.


    ording to the address Shi Qian gave him, he walked to the door of one of the rooms and knocked lightly on the door.


    A momentter, the door opened, and an ugly woman appeared at the door.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the woman''s face, Mo Yan was stunned!


    This. Who is this?


    Hacker A?


    "What are you knocking on my door for?" Shi Qian deliberately asked again.


    After being stunned for a while, Mo Yan tentatively asked: "Do you know Hacker A?"


    Hearing this, the girl''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she asked, "Who are you?"


    Seeing this, Mo Yan seems to be sure that the woman is hacker A, but she didn''t expect her to be like this.


    He has pictured Hacker A more than once in his mind, and feels that she should be a rtively cool girl. She may not look amazing, but she should be very iconic.


    Never thought she would look like this!


    Seeing the man''s surprised expression, Shi Qian thought that he would say nothing more, let alone reveal his identity.


    But unexpectedly, after a while, Mo Yan suddenly said: "I am Dark Night! Ah, I found you!"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him!


    She didn''t act deliberately, she was really shocked that Mo Yan didn''t turn around and leave, and even reported her identity!


    After the shock, Shi Qian immediately said: "What kind of dark night, I don''t know!"


    Mo Yan: "Stop pretending. You are hacker A, and your surprised expression just now has betrayed you."


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qian stopped denying it and asked, "What do you want?"


    Mo Yanughed: "I didn''t think about it, I said I would find you, and I did."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Mo Yan''s performance exceeded her expectations.


    Paused for a moment, Mo Yan said again: "Okay, you are busy, I won''t bother you. But this time, you lost."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Shiqian closed the door and returned to the apartment, turned around and walked out the window, watching Mo Yan drive away downstairs.


    This guy walked quite simply.


    However, Shi Qian was suddenly a little unsure whether Mo Yan would contact her in the future.


    He just said, ''This time, you lose. ¡¯ It seems that there is a sense of continuing topete with her.


    After the others walked away, Shi Qian went downstairs and returned to the car.


    Bai Liyi chuckled lightly and said, "That guy runs pretty fast, he was scared away, right?"


    Shi Qian leaned back, crossed his arms and said, "It doesn''t count, in fact, he was stunned for a while, and then he behaved quite calmly."


    "Huh? Calm! He said his identity?"


    "I said it, and said this time, I lost."


    Bai Liyi showed surprise, looked at the direction Mo Yan left again, and murmured: "Could it be possible that this kid still has a gentleman''s side?"


    Shi Qian: "He looked like a gentleman just now, looking at my face, he didn''t show disgust or disgust, and he even smiled."


    Bai Liyi: "...he is really surprising."

 Chapter 1971: we are all lucky

    Chapter 1971 We are all lucky


    Bailiyi thought that Mo Yan would dislike Hacker A''s appearance and would not reveal his identity, so he left immediately after knocking on the wrong door.


    But I didn''t expect that guy to perform well.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian picked up theputer next to him, and sent a message to Mo Yan as hacker A.


    ¡¾how did you find me? ¡¿


    Mo Yan''s news came back quickly.


    ¡¾Of course it depends on my ingenuity. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Liyi asked: "Did he reply to your message? Has his attitude changed?"


    Shi Qian: "It doesn''t look like it."


    After a meeting, Mo Yan sent another message.


    ¡¾A, why did you refuse to meet me before? ¡¿


    Looking at the message on the screen, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian replied: [I said, I will not meet the hackers that the R2 hackermunity thinks. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [Is it really just this reason? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [What else? ¡¿


    Mo Yan: ¡¾Oh, that''s fine. ¡¿


    Bai Liyi leaned over and nced at the message on theputer screen, "I obviously wanted to ask you if it was because of your low self-esteem that you refused to see him, but you didn''t have the nerve to say it, maybe you were worried about hurting your self-esteem."


    Shi Qian also noticed it naturally, and had a slight change in his attitude towards Mo Yan, a bohemian son.


    Bailiyi said again: "Facing hacker A, he still looks like a human being."


    Shi Qian closed theputer, put it aside, and then said: "Let''s go, go back."


    After returning home.


    Mo Yan is still thinking about what happened just now. Although the real hacker A is a bit different from his imagination, he doesn''t feel too regretful.


    Also, Hacker A''s reaction after seeing him surprised him a bit. He is so handsome, but she was so calm when facing him?


    It''s too unreasonable to show surprise after knowing his identity. Most women will be shocked by his prosperous beauty first when they see him, but she didn''t!


    Mo Yan suddenly turned his head to look at the mirror on the wall, admiring his handsome face, and murmured: "You are still so handsome, how can you not respond?"


    After a while, he suddenly remembered that he told Shi Qian that hacker A was his ex-girlfriend.


    Since Shi Qian was able to find Hacker A, he must also know what she looks like.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan is in a bad mood.


    Although he does not discriminate against a person''s appearance, he also has the aesthetics of a normal human being.


    Staring at the mobile phone on the coffee table, Mo Yan suddenly picked it up and called Shi Qian.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a girl''s voice came: "Hello."


    "Have you met Hacker A?" Mo Yan asked directly.


    Shi Qian said: "Well, I have seen it."


    Mo Yan coughed lightly: "I just met her, actually. She is not my ex-girlfriend, she is a friend I met on the Inte, we have known each other for several years, I just want to meet her."


    Paused for a few seconds, Shi Qian said: "I know. You have seen it now, are you disappointed?"


    Mo Yan said: "She is indeed different from what I imagined, but she will not be disappointed. After all, she is a famous hacker A. God has given her such a high talent, and it is normal to take some things away from her.


    Not everyone can be so favored by the heavens like you, not only possessing super high talents, but also possessing astonishing beauty. Qianqian, speaking of which, you are quite lucky. "


    Shi Qian said: "You are praising yourself."


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "Yes, I am also very lucky, we are all lucky."


    Shi Qian said: "You are in a good mood."

 Chapter 1972: Why are you still a playboy?

    Chapter 1972 How to still yboy


    Mo Yan said: "It''s okay." After a pause, he said again: "What? Do you think I will be disappointed? Discriminate against hacker A''s appearance?"


    Shi Qian didn''t deny it: "I thought so at first, after all, a **** like you just likes beauty."


    "Oh..." Mo Yan sighed lightly: "Why are you still a yboy? I told you that you misunderstood me, but I am a good man."


    Shi Qian suddenly changed the subject: "I have done what I promised you, now we are clear?"


    Mo Yan: ". Listening to your tone, why do you mean to draw a line with me? Sister Qianqian, how long are you going to misunderstand me?"


    Shi Qian couldn''t stand Mo Yan calling her sister the most, and immediately said: "I said, don''t call me sister."


    Mo Yanughed: "What''s the matter? How kind, besides, I''m your brother''s friend, so it''s normal to call you sister."


    Shi Qian: "No, I''m not used to it."


    "Okay, I will call you Qianqian from now on. Qianqian, you are now."


    Before Mo Yan could continue, Shi Qian interrupted him: "There''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    Mo Yan: "Can''t we talk?"


    Shi Qian: "I have something to do."


    "Okay, then you are busy."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked out of the window, and suddenly said, "Bailiyi, let''s go to Jewelry City to have a look."


    "Jewelry City!" Bailiyi said, "Isn''t Lei Ming and Fang Zui there? Are you going to see it too?"


    "I won''t stay there, go over and check the progress and leave."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll make a U-turn ahead."


    Jewelry City.


    In the lounge of the store.


    Lei Ming''s phone suddenly rang, it was Lu Yang calling.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, Lu Yang."


    "Lei Ming, are you in Jewelry City?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Come down, I''m in the coffee shop downstairs."


    "You''re downstairs at the coffee shop? Why are you there?"


    "I was passing by and just came in, so I wanted to call you and ask if you were there. If you are,e down and have a cup of coffee."


    "Uh" Lei Ming looked up at Fang Zui, who was looking at the phone opposite, and said, "Okay, wait for me, I''m going down now."


    "good."


    Lei Ming stood up: "I''ll go down and have a look, I''ll be backter."


    Fang Zui leisurely said: "Whatever, it''s fine if you don''te back."


    Thunder: "."


    He moved his lips, wanting to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    Lei Ming just left.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi came in.


    "Shopkeeper, why are you here?" Fang Zui immediately stood up.


    Shi Qian said: "I''lle over and take a look, why is it just you? Where''s Lei Ming?"


    "Where''s the coffee shop downstairs?" Fang Zui replied.


    "He went to drink coffee by himself?"


    "No. With Lu Yang." After a pause, Fang Zui said again: "How about I call him back."


    "No, I have nothing to do, I just came over to take a look." Saying that, Shi Qian looked into the store: "It looks like it''s almost finished, it should be almost finished, right?"


    Fang Zui said: "Well, it will be over in two or three days."


    Bai Liyi suddenly said: "Lu Yang, is it the one who joined the Qingyan family?"


    Fang Zui nodded: "It''s him."


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows: "Lei Ming is in contact with the Qingyan family? That guy doesn''t have any purpose, right? That boy Lei Ming, don''t be fooled."


    Fang Zui: ".Probably not. Lu Yang treats Lei Ming pretty well. They used to have a good rtionship."


    "Oh." Bailiyi smiled, "I''ll go down and have a look."

 Chapter 1973: to say goodbye

    Chapter 1973 to say goodbye


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Baili Yi, and asked, "What are you going to see?"


    Bai Liyi replied: "Look at Lei Ming and his good brother." After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Downstairs coffee shop.


    Lei Ming and Lu Yang sat facing each other, they didn''t talk and chat as usual, the atmosphere was a bit unusual.


    After a while, Lei Ming spoke first: "Are you here for business?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Well, I was doing business nearby, and after the end, I suddenly wanted to have a cup of coffee and came here. I thought I might be here, so I called you."


    Thunder: "Oh."


    There was another silence.


    Lu Yang put down his coffee, looked at Lei Ming, and spoke first this time: "Lei Ming, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Does your shopkeeper know that I have joined the Qingyan family? Does she know that we still have contacts?"


    Lei Ming said: "I didn''t hide the truth from the shopkeeper and the boss, and I can''t hide it from them."


    Lu Yangughed suddenly: "You really haven''t changed at all, you''ll always be the same. Boss likes you, probably because of your quality."


    Pause, he said seriously: "Lei Ming, actually I didn''t pass by here, I came here specially to see you, to say goodbye to you."


    "What? Say goodbye?" Lei Ming looked at him suspiciously: "Are you leaving the city that never sleeps?"


    "No." Lu Yang stared at him and said seriously: "It''s not that I want to leave, it''s that we bid farewell to each other and all the friendship we once had."


    Lei Ming stared at him nkly: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Yang took a deep breath, and then said: "Let''s not meet again in the future! In fact, we all understand that we are no longer on the same front, and now we are standing on opposite sides of each other. Lu, goodbye is a stranger."


    Lei Ming finally understood what he meant, frowned and said, "Lu Yang, why are you so nervous? Are you going to break up with me?"


    "Is it really good?" Lu Yang said: "Didn''t your shop owner and boss tell you to stay away from me? Didn''t you have any trouble with the people from Qian Tea Shop because of me?"


    "I" Lei Ming fell silent for a moment, indeed, the conflict between him and Fang Zui has not beenpletely resolved in the past two days.


    Lu Yang said unfeelingly: "After all, our friendship is over, there is no need to maintain it, and there is no need to be unhappy with everyone."


    Lei Ming said: "The owner and the boss never told me to stay away from you, and they didn''t me me for contacting you. I just quarreled with Fang Zui. It''s normal for you two to not deal with each other."


    "They didn''t say anything about you on the surface, and they didn''t me you, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t me you in their hearts. They will have opinions on you after a long time."


    "No." Lei Ming said affirmatively, "The owner and the boss are not that kind of people. If they don''t want me to contact you, they will definitely tell you directly. You know exactly what the boss is like!"


    "Then what about that female shopkeeper of yours? She has a needle in her heart, do you know what she thinks?" Lu Yang said.


    "I know! The shopkeeper is not that kind of person." After a pause, Lei Ming said seriously: "Lu Yang, the shopkeeper is very good, I don''t want to hear what you say about her."


    Lu Yang suddenly sneered: "You really protect her, what''s so good about a woman who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    "Lu Yang!" Lei Ming said in a serious voice: "She is our shop owner. I told you, you are not allowed to talk about her! You don''t know her at all, she is not that kind of person. If she doesn''t say it, she doesn''t mean it. If she I really don¡¯t want me to contact you, I will definitely tell you directly!¡±

 Chapter 1974: break up

    Chapter 1974 Cut off friendship


    Lu Yang suddenly closed his eyes, and murmured: "It seems that we really shouldn''t keep in touch, otherwise, we might be enemies someday."


    After staring at him for a long time, Lei Ming spoke again: "Why do you always like to use your own thoughts to specte on others! Don''t think so much, isn''t it good to simply maintain our friendship?"


    Lu Yang blurted out: "You can think so much, but I can''t."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Yang opened his eyes, looked at him, and replied: "It''s nothing interesting, Lei Ming, let''s not embarrass each other."


    "So. Are you serious? Break up with me?" Lei Ming asked.


    "yes."


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    At this moment, Bailiyi came over, sat down beside Lei Ming, looked at Lu Yangzily, and said, "Lei Ming, this is your good friend who betrayed Qian Tea Shop?"


    Thunder: "."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang''s expression suddenly darkened.


    Lei Ming didn''t say anything, he always regarded Lu Yang as a friend, but now this person wants to break up with him.


    Seeing that Bailiyi''s arrival was not kind, Lu Yangzily yed tricks on him, and then stood up: "I''ll go first, goodbye. No, I won''t see you again."


    After speaking, Lu Yang strode away, quickly walked out of the coffee shop and returned to the car.


    "Huh?" Bailiyi asked puzzledly, "What do you mean by not seeing each other anymore? You broke up with him? How did you suddenly figure it out?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Lei Ming said, "It was he who broke up with me!"


    Bai Liyi: "So, are you sad now?"


    Lei Ming pursed his lips and said nothing, indeed a bit.


    Seeing that this guy is really not in good condition, Bailiyiforted him: "Hey, there is no grass anywhere in the world, why bother to fall in love with this one alone! He walks so gracefully, you should also be more rxed!"


    Lei Ming''s head was full of ck lines: "What is the end of the world, where there is no fragrant grass, why bother to love this one? I am brothers with him, can you use a metaphor?"


    Bai Liyi: "Are you sure you are brothers?"


    Lei Ming: "... used to be."


    Bai Liyi: "So the rtionship has changed now?"


    "It doesn''t matter now!" After speaking, Lei Ming stood up and strode out.


    Bailiyi: "."


    He was almost lonely.


    Just as he was about to leave lonely, the waiter came over and said with a smile, "Sir, do you want to pay the bill?"


    "Pay the bill!" Bailiyi said, "I didn''t drink coffee."


    "But, your two friends drank."


    "I don''t know them."


    The waiter said: "Sir, you just sat and talked with them, and it can be seen that you are friends. Both of your friends have left, and you can only buy this order."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Co-author, he came down to pay for the two of them!


    "Sir." The waiter said again: "How do you want to pay? Is it cash or credit card? Or scan the code."


    Bai Liyi: "Scan the code!"


    "Okay, then follow me to the cashier."


    Bai Liyi told the waiter to buy the order at the cashier before leaving.


    Upstairs, in the store.


    Seeing Lei Minging back alone, Shi Qian immediately asked, "Where''s Baili Yi?"


    "It''s at the back, I should be back in a while." After finishing speaking, Lei Ming realized: "Eh? Shopkeeper, when did youe?"


    Shi Qian said: "I just came here not long ago."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "No, juste and have a look."


    Bai Liyi opened the door and came in, looked at Lei Ming and said, "What kind of character? You don''t pay for everything after drinking!"

 Chapter 1975: break up

    Chapter 1975 Breaking up friendship is breaking up


    It was only then that Lei Ming remembered that he had left without paying the bill. His face was embarrassed for a moment, and then he said confidently: "Who told you to be angry with me! I forgot!"


    Bai Liyi: "You are quite reasonable! Whoever is angry with you, the person who is angry with you should leave first!"


    Hearing this, Fang Zui looked suspiciously at Bailiyi, and asked, what do you mean?


    It wasn''t Bailiyi who called Lei Ming back, Lu Yang left first?


    Bai Liyi understood his eyes and shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    When he went down, the atmosphere between Lei Ming and Lu Yang was not right, and then Lu Yang left again, they naturally didn''t know what happened.


    Lei Ming was naturally even more unwilling to say more, and turned to Shi Qian and said: "Shopkeeper, I... will not see Lu Yang again in the future."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then realized something in an instant, and then said, "I didn''t mean that."


    "I know." Lei Ming said, "This is what I mean."


    He thought of Lu Yang''s words again in his mind, and thought to himself, if you break up the rtionship, break up the rtionship, goodbye is a stranger!


    If he talks to Lu Yang again in the future, he will be a dog!


    Bside the road, Lu Yang sat in the car, quietly looking at the jewelry city for a long time, as if a century had passed.


    After that, he murmured: "Thunder, take care."


    After speaking, he looked back and looked forward, started the car and left.


    After a while, Yin Xing called him.


    "Lu Yang, where are you?"


    Lu Yang said: "I''m near Financial Street,e to Ms. Lin to get the information you want."


    "Did you get the information?"


    "Got it, on the way back."


    "Okay,e back as soon as possible, I have something to tell you."


    "I see."


    Lu Yang immediately speeded up and returned to Yin Xing''s vi.


    "Mr. Yin, here is the information you want."


    Lu Yang handed a file bag to Yin Xing, Yin Xing took the file bag and didn''t open it, but put it aside.


    He stared at Lu Yang, and suddenly said: "Lu Yang, you used to be from Qian Tea Shop, it''s easier to get close to them, now I send you a task."


    "What mission?" Lu Yang asked.


    "People approaching Qian Tea Shop, get news from them."


    "Mr. Yin, I''m afraid this is unlikely! They know that I have joined the Qingyan family, and they will definitely guard against me."


    Yin Xing narrowed his eyes: "How do you know that they know that you joined the Qingyan family? Didn''t you say that you have no contact with them?"


    After a two-second pause, Lu Yang replied: "Mr. Yin, although Qian Tea Shop is a business association, it also has a very powerful intelligence department, and they will know something about everyone who left.


    I don¡¯t know the new shop owner, but I do know Han Jin, the director of the Law Enforcement Agency. He is very strict and serious in his work, and he must have got the news about me. "


    "So." Yin Xing''s tone was a bit cold: "Are you refusing my order?"


    Lu Yang: ".I, I don''t mean that, I just think."


    "It''s fine if you don''t!" Before he finished speaking, Yin Xing interrupted him: "Then do as I tell you, I don''t care what methods you use to gain their trust, in short, I want to get the news I want to know .¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yang asked: "What news do you want to know?"


    "Shang Sizhan, Shi Qian, the owner of the Beiming Society, and the head of the Nine Stores! The people around Shi Qian must be aware of the rtionship. The reason why Shi Qian was able to recover the Qian Tea Shop was because of the emergence of these two major forces." ? I want to know what''s going on between them!"

 Chapter 1976: what brain circuit

    Chapter 1976 What kind of brain circuit


    Lu Yang nodded and said, "I see."


    Yin Xing''s attitude is firm, on the surface he can no longer refuse.


    Yin Xing stared at him with a deep gaze: "It''s not enough to just know, you have to do your best to aplish it! Lu Yang, I know what you want, as long as youplete the tasks I entrusted to you, I will let you get what you want .¡±


    Lu Yang said: "I will try my best."


    "Well." Yin Xing suddenly asked again: "Then, among those few people, who do you want to get close to? Who is easier to attack?"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yang replied: "Qianmei."


    "The woman?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Yes, I want to get close to her."


    "Why?" Yin Xing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there is a saying that opposites attract.¡±


    "But that''s often the way to deal with strange women. You already know each other, can you do it?"


    "I think, at least she has a better chance than the others. She also left Qian Tea Shop for a while."


    Yin Xing''s eyes became deeper and deeper, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, and then said: "Okay, if that''s the case, then you can n."


    Jewelry City.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi were about to leave the store.


    Feng Qingyao suddenly came to the door, and went straight to Shi Qian.


    "Are you Feng Qingyan''s friend?"


    Shiqian looked at her indifferently, but didn''t speak, obviously didn''t want to talk to her.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingyao''s face suddenly changed, and then she asked: "Who does Feng Qingyan''s child belong to? Is she really married? Who is that man? What''s his name?"


    Bai Liyi said coldly: "Get out of the way! If you want to know, you can check it yourself, no one has the time to answer your questions."


    Feng Qingyao stared at Shi Qian, and said coldly: "If you don''t tell me, your store will not be allowed to open smoothly! Feng Qingyan can protect you for a while, but not forever! Don''t think that someone is backing her up , you will be fine!"


    Shi Qian suddenlyughed: "Your brain circuit is really strange!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Feng Qingyao said: "Who is the man behind that **** Feng Qingyan? Are you going to tell me or not?"


    Hearing the woman''s insulting words, Shi Qian''s face suddenly turned cold, and said coldly: "If you dare to insult her again, I will throw you down from this upstairs!"


    Feng Qingyaoughed and said mockingly, "Who do you think you are? You dare to touch me!"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "It seems that the p you gave you before was less, so you didn''t remember it!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyao''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and then she remembered that she was pped by Qian Mei before.


    She originally thought that after their store opened, they would be cleaned up, and then the woman must kneel on the ground to apologize to her.


    But before that time, she was almost driven crazy by another doubt!


    Who does Feng Qingyan''s child belong to?


    Why did Bei Mingyue protect Feng Qingyan?


    She had to figure it out.


    Feng Qingyao said: "Do you think I really have nothing to do with you? Let me tell you, I have plenty of ways to deal with you! However, if you tell me Feng Qingyan''s secret, I can let the past go. Otherwise, I will let you know , Offend me!"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I don''t know the fate of offending you, but I know what the fate of offending the owner of Beiluodian will be!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyao''s face became even uglier.


    Bei Mingyue''s warning voice floated in her mind again.


    Looking at Shi Qian''s eyes with suspicion, does this woman know what happened at the banquet that day?


    "Who are you?" Feng Qingyao asked.


    Bailiyi said: "You don''t deserve to know."

 Chapter 1977: who the **** is she

    Chapter 1977 Who the **** is she


    Feng Qingyao''s face turned red and then blue, staring at the two of them and wanted to speak again, but hesitated.


    Seeing the woman''s hesitation, a cunning shed in Shi Qian''s eyes, and he said suddenly: "Bailiyi, do you have a poison in your hands that can disfigure people? If this woman refuses to move, let her try it."


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Okay." As he spoke, he put his hand into his pocket as if he was going to take something.


    Disfigurement!


    Feng Qingyao was a little scared and didn''t dare to risk her face. She took two steps back suddenly: "Very good! You wait for me!"


    Feng Qingyao turned around and ran away, but identally bumped into someone. She was about to yell at him, but she fell silent when she saw the other person''s face.


    Murong Jing nced at her indifferently, then turned her gaze to Shi Qian, and smiled with her lips curled up: "Sister Qian."


    Looking at Murong Jing who was walking toward Shiqian, Feng Qingyao froze in ce, looking at the two in astonishment.


    Murong Jing!


    One of the three masters around Bei Mingyue, she actually knew this woman!


    Also call her Sister Qian!


    This woman knew Murong Jing and was friends with Feng Qingyan. Who the **** is she?


    Shi Qian and Murong Jingpletely ignored the dazed Feng Qingyao, and walked out together.


    "Didn''t you say I''ll see youter, why did youe here?"


    Murong Jing saidzily: "I just happen to be not far from here, so I came here." After a pause, she suddenly asked deliberately: "Are you okay?"


    Shi Qian naturally knew what she meant: "Probably not."


    "Oh, if there is any, you must tell me, I will help you solve it!"


    Murong Jing deliberately bit down on the word ''resolve'', and Feng Qingyao felt a chill run down her spine. Even if her brain was not bright enough, she could still hear the implication in Murong Jing''s words, obviously referring to her.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Until the backs of the two disappeared, Feng Qingyao still stood there in a daze, her palms even sweating from tension.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing were going back to the manor together, but they suddenly changed their minds and went to a tea house on the way.


    Shi took a sip of tea, and then asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Murong Jing took out theputer from theputer bag and put it on the table. After a few operations, she turned the screen to her: "Look."


    Shi Qian looked at the screen: "What is this?"


    Murong Jing held her face in her hands and looked at her with blinking eyes: "I have encountered a problem."


    Shi Qian: "... Can this stump you?"


    "Look carefully."


    Shi Qian looked at the screen carefully, and turned down another page, his expression finally changed.


    "This is a bit difficult. Want me to help you?"


    Murong Jing shook her head: "No."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Do you think I can kill those people with my ability?"


    Shi Qian touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "If you put in all your strength, you should be able to kill half of it."


    Murong Jing: "."


    "Do you still have aputer? Bring it and let me help you."


    "No!" Murong Jing turned theputer to herself: "I don''t believe it if I want to do it by myself, I can''t make a breakthrough!"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Then you can do your best!"


    The two were talking, when someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    "Miss Shi, hello, I''m Su Jingyu, can I interrupt you for a while?"


    Hearing this, Murong Jing asked suspiciously, "Who is it?"


    "The young owner of this tea house."


    ¡°.Then why are you looking for me?¡±


    "I don''t know." Shi Qian looked in the direction of the door: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open, and Su Jingyu walked in.


    "Miss Shi, hello, wee."

 Chapter 1978: It turned out to be a rival

    Chapter 1978 Turns out to be a rival in love


    "Hello. What can I do?" Shi Qian asked.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Jingyu said: "Miss Shi, how is Wuchen doing? Is it serious? Is he unable to leave the house?"


    "He''s fine, don''t worry."


    "Then why can''t hee out? I...I want to apologize to him personally. I didn''t expect my uncle to do that kind of thing."


    If he couldn''te out, it was naturally Bailiyi who stopped him.


    However, Shi Qian naturally couldn''t say that. After thinking about it, she said: "Uh, he is fine, but he still needs to rest for a few days."


    "Oh. So that''s the case. By the way, there is one more important thing I want to tell you. Although the Bai family went to warn my uncle, he dared not do anything to Wuchen, but he deliberately took a walk for a hundred miles News about pretending to be a ghost doctor.


    Miss Shi, if this matter gets to the ears of the real ghost doctor, I am afraid the consequences will be disastrous. If the ghost doctor reallyes to the door, you will me me.


    Said that I nned this incident, and you didn¡¯t know about it. After all, they got involved in these incidents to help me, and I can¡¯t harm them. "


    Shi Qian: ".Do you think Baili Yi is not a real ghost doctor?"


    "How could he be real. Who is the master ghost doctor? He is a famous doctor in the city hospital. It is rumored that he has followed the head of the Nine Stores. He must be with the head of the Nine Stores to deal with all kinds of affairs. How can he have time to follow Wu Chen all day long?"


    Shi Qian couldn''t helpughing: "What you said makes sense."


    Seeing that she was stillughing, without any fear at all, Su Jingyu was a little anxious: "Miss Shi, don''t be indifferent, you are not from the Ninth Store, you may not know the powerful rtionship, those people are all high-ranking top figures , not to be provoked."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said seriously: "Okay, I understand, I will pay attention."


    "Then you continue to drink tea, I won''t bother you."


    Su Jingyu turned around and walked out. Then he saw Bailiyi standing in the corridor, and he was stunned. After he realized it, he asked, "When did you stand here?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Not long."


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Su Jingyu''s face: "Then did you hear what I said?"


    "I heard."


    "." Su Jingyu frowned: "Why are you eavesdropping on others!"


    Bailiyiughed: "Who told you to talk, if you don''t say it, I won''t hear you."


    After a moment of silence, Su Jingyu asked again: "Since you heard it, I won''t repeat it again. If the ghost doctor reallyes to the door, you will put the responsibility on me, and I will bear it."


    Bailiyi raised his eyebrows: "It seems that you really don''t believe that I am Bailiyi, a ghost doctor."


    Su Jingyu suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead!


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. Okay, I''m leaving first, you take good care of Wuchen, and when he cane out, I will personally apologize to him."


    Su Jingyu left, and Bailiyi walked into the box.


    Murong Jing suddenly asked curiously: "Is he a friend of Wuchen?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded.


    Bai Liyi walked over: "It''s just acquaintance."


    "Really? I think he cares about Wuchen."


    "That''s your illusion."


    "." Murong Jing looked suspiciously at Bailiyi, then at Shiqian, feeling something was wrong.


    Shi slightly smiled.


    Murong Jing suddenly understood, and said with a yful smile: "Oh, so it''s a rival in love."


    Bailiyi: "."

 Chapter 1979: The Baili family came to the door

    Chapter 1979 The Baili Family Came to the Door


    Su Jingyu just went downstairs when a group of people rushed in.


    "Who is Su Jingyu, get out!" shouted the leading man.


    The waiters were too frightened to make a sound, the man shouted again: "May I ask you something? Who is Su Jingyu? Is he here?"


    "I am!" Su Jingyu said: "I am Su Jingyu, who are you? What do you want me for?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes fell on Su Jingyu''s face, and then he walked up to him aggressively: "You are Su Jingyu, the man pretending to be a ghost doctor? Where is he? Hand him over!"


    A panic shed in Su Jingyu''s eyes. They came to look for Bailiyi, and it happened that he was upstairs.


    Bailiyi must not have any idents, otherwise he will be even more sorry for Wuchen.


    "He didn''t know about this incident at all. I nned it all by myself. How do you want to attack me!"


    The man patted Su Jingyu on the face: "Don''t worry, I can''t spare you! If you dare to impersonate someone from our Baili family, you think you''ll be fine!"


    They were indeed members of the Baili family, and they found them so quickly.


    Su Jingyu clenched his fist secretly: "What do you want?"


    "Where is the person pretending to be my elder brother? Hand him over. Otherwise, I will burn your broken tea house down!"


    "They are not from the Ninth Store, they have already left."


    "Fart! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? I know he''s still in the city that never sleeps."


    Su Jingyu knew that he couldn''t handle this matter, so after thinking about it for a while, he had to move out of Bai''s house.


    Since the Bai family took the lead for Wuchen, they should still recognize his identity as the Bai family.


    "You can''t touch him, he is a friend of the Bai family, do you want to do right with the Bai family?"


    The man snorted coldly: "What''s wrong with the friends of the Bai family? It''s reasonable to pretend to be someone else! My brother is the head of the Jiudian. Can the Bai familypare with the head of the Jiudian!"


    "I said this matter, he didn''t know it at all, he was used by me."


    "Heh! Use him, then why don''t you use him now? Why do you still act like you are sworn to protect that impostor?"


    Su Jingyu pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Liyi and the others are upstairs, but don''te down at this time, or it will be over.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that the impostor said it himself. Su Jingyu! You''d better tell me honestly, where is that impostor?"


    "I don''t know." Su Jingyu was determined not to say anything, but begged Bailiyi and the others not toe down.


    "Very good. Don''t tell me, I have plenty of ways for you to talk! Take him back!"


    After the words fell, two men stepped forward and grabbed Su Jingyu.


    At this time, Father Su came in through the back door: "Who are you? Let go of my son!"


    The man looked at Su''s father: "Your son dares to find someone to pretend to be my elder brother, the ghost doctor of the Baili family, he is doing it to death."


    Father Su was astonished: "You are from the Baili family!"


    "That''s right." After a pause, the man looked at Su''s father and asked, "Do you know where that counterfeit is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then we will take your son away."


    "No! Let go of my son!" Father Su stepped forward to stop him.


    The man stood in front of him: "Hand over that counterfeit, and your son will suffer less."


    Looking at the man, Su Jingyu''s eyes suddenly froze, and he broke free from the two who imprisoned him.


    Seeing this, the two of them shot immediately. This time, Su Jingyu didn''t let the two of them catch him and resisted.


    Hearing the movement downstairs, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "Did you hear anything?"


    Bai Liyi stood up: "There is some movement, I''ll go down and have a look."

 Chapter 1980: its true

    Chapter 1980 is actually true


    On the stairs, Bailiyi''s voice suddenly sounded: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Su Jingyu looked at him, and immediately said: "It''s none of your business, go back upstairs!"


    The mboyant man froze for a moment when he heard the familiar voice, turned his head suddenly, and then froze in ce.


    Bai Liyi looked at the man and asked coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing him talking to members of the Baili family, Su Jingyu became even more anxious: "What''s the matter with you? I told you to go back upstairs so you can''t hear me!"


    The man finally came back to his senses, looked at Bailiyi, and said cautiously: "Brother, someone pretends to be you, I''m here to find someone"


    The man''s voice became smaller and smaller, obviously guilty.


    Now it was Su Jingyu''s turn to freeze in ce, and his fighters stopped after seeing Bailiyi.


    Bai Liyi stood in the middle of the stairs, looked down at the man condescendingly, and asked, "Who is impersonating me?"


    Through Su Jingyu''s reaction just now, the man has understood, and whispered: "Brother. I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    "Come here!" Bailiyi ordered.


    Hesitating for a while, the man walked over slowly and stopped before the stairs.


    "Come up."


    The man had a bad premonition, but he obediently went upstairs obediently.


    As soon as he walked in front of Bailiyi, Bailiyi raised his leg and kicked the man down the stairs.


    Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to speak.


    Bai Liyi said coldly: "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to mention my name outside, and you have ignored my words?"


    The man covered his stomach and said hoarsely, "Brother, I thought someone was pretending to be you."


    Bai Liyi snorted coldly: "Pretend that I have a fart rtionship with you! It''s up to you!"


    "I, I was wrong."


    "roll!"


    The man was helped up by his subordinates and left quickly.


    It took Su Jingyu a long time toe back to his senses, and murmured: "You, are you really Baili Yi of the Baili family? Ghost doctor master?"


    Put away his stern expression, Bailiyi said: "What? Still don''t believe it?"


    Su Jingyu moved his lips, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    He turned out to be the rumored master ghost doctor!


    Wu Chen is with the Ghost Doctor!


    Without further words, Bailiyi turned and went back upstairs.


    Su''s father came over and said in shock: "Son, he is really a ghost doctor, not a fake."


    Su Jingyu said softly: "I know." After finishing speaking, he looked around the messy surroundings and ordered: "Clean it up."


    Everyone came to their senses one after another and began to clean up the tables and chairs that had just been messed up.


    Looking at Baili Yi who had returned to the box, Shi Qian asked, "What happened?"


    Bailiyi said: "It''s nothing, a second-generation ancestor was driven away by me."


    "Second Patriarch, which family?"


    "The Baili family."


    ¡°.¡±


    "They thought someone was pretending to be me and came to find important people from Su Jingyu." Bai Liyi exined.


    It was clear at the time, and I didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a while, the three went downstairs and left.


    Su Jingyu sent the three of them to the parking lot, and his attitude suddenly became much more respectful, looking a little unfamiliar.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing got into the car first.


    Bai Liyi paused, and suddenly asked: "What? Are you scared when you know who I am?"


    After hesitating for a while, Su Jingyu said: "No, I just understand the long distance between us, please go slowly."


    Leaning at him for a moment, Bailiyi didn''t say anything, opened the door, got in the car and left.


    Murong Jing returned to the Orchid Garden in Beimingyue.


    Shi Qian and Bai Liyi returned to the manor.


    As soon as the two got out of the car, Bai Wuchen came over.


    "Shopkeeper, you are back."


    "En." Shi Qian responded.


    Bai Wuchen looked at Bailiyi again, and asked, "Did you go to the Su''s teahouse in the ancient street today?"

 Chapter 1981: "It must have opened up my mind."

    Chapter 1981 "It should be the brain is enlightened."


    "How do you know? Su Jingyu told you?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded: "He called me just now and said that he knew your identity. Why did he suddenly believe you?"


    Bai Liyi: "It must be because the brain has opened up."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    A few dayster.


    Qian Chadian''s ''Qianhua'' jewelry store has been fully renovated, and the decoration style is consistent with that of the store in country A.


    Shi Qian stayed in the store with several people, discussing the official opening date.


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Should I find a master to count on a good life?"


    "Master!" Qian Mei suddenly thought of someone: "Eh? The master who fought with you all night ago should be able to do it. He seems to be a little real."


    ". The key is that I don''t know where to find him!"


    Lei Ming was a little embarrassed, and fought all night, but in the end he couldn''t find out where the guy''s home was.


    Qian Mei looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, you should be able to find him, right?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "You can try, but it''s not necessarily true. The surveince system in the Nightless City is not as dense as that of Jindu City, and there are no surveince equipment in many ces. If he stays in a secret ce, he may not be able to pass through." The inte tracked him down."


    Lei Ming said: "Then let''s find someone else, Fang Zui and I will find it."


    Shi Qian said: "Wait a minute, I''ll see if I can find him first."


    Looking at a few people, Fang Zui said, "No, can''t we check the date on the calendar ourselves? We must find the master?"


    Shi Qian said solemnly: "There must be a sense of ritual."


    Lei Mingqianmei said in unison: "That''s right!"


    Fang Zui: "...Okay."


    At this time, someone suddenly pushed the door and came in.


    Several people immediately looked towards the door, and they all looked surprised when they saw the personing.


    Looking at a few people, the man smiled: "The decoration of this store is not bad. The decoration materials have no smell at all. It should be quite expensive, right? But it''s good, we can open it earlier."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Boss, do you need to count the auspicious days? For the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, you can get a discount."


    Lei Ming: ".Shouldn''t it be free?"


    "Huh? No, free is not good." The man walked up to several people, and said again: "Don''t worry, my price is absolutely favorable, no one will deceive you."


    Qian Mei asked curiously: "How do you know we are here? How do you know our store is about to open?"


    The man replied: "I figured out that there is money in the southeast today, so I came here."


    Lei Ming asked dubiously: "So you didn''t know it was us before you came in?"


    "I know." The man answered very directly.


    Lei Ming''s head was full of ck lines: "Then you still said you were counting, you clearly nned it in advance."


    The man smiled: "Oh, it''s almost the same." Then, he looked at Shi Qian again: "Boss, do you want to count a good day?"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Okay, then please sir help us choose a good and auspicious day."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Shopkeeper, haven''t you asked the price yet? Eh? How much is your discounted price?"


    The man said: "Three hundred yuan. Is it enough for a conscience?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming was startled for a moment, the price was indeed favorable enough, he thought this guy would cost thousands of dors.


    However, he still said: "Two hundred is about the same."


    Man: "Alright, then two hundred."


    Lei Ming: ".Are you serious?"


    "Of course, once a word is said, it''s hard to follow. Give me the money." The man stretched out his hand and asked, "Who will give me the money?"


    Han Jin then took out two hundred yuan from her wallet and handed it to him: "Here."


    "Okay, thank you." The man happily epted the money, then took out a calendar from his pocket and looked through it: "Let me take a closer look."

 Chapter 1982: Are you provocative?

    Chapter 1982 is provocative


    Seeing this, Lei Ming was surprised and said, "You still carry a calendar with you?"


    The man flipped through the calendar and said, "Isn''t it more convenient to check?"


    Lei Ming: ".You don''t have a calendar on your phone?"


    "What about the calendar!" The man turned two more pages, looked at the date on the calendar, and smiled immediately: "Hey! I found it, what a wonderful day."


    Lei Ming and Qian Mei approached curiously, wanting to see what day it is and how this calendar is different.


    However, before the two of them saw it, the man immediately closed the calendar so that they could not see it. He looked at Shi Qian and said, "Boss, the 20th of this month is an excellent day, and it can open on the 20th, which is seven dayster."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, then number 20."


    The man smiled and said, "Thank you boss for your trust."


    Outside the window.


    Lin Zhixi and his friends came to see the jewelry, and inadvertently saw Shi Qian standing with everyone in the store.


    She subconsciously stopped, staring at the girl with deep eyes.


    Seeing her suddenly stop, the friend asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Zhixi lost his mind for a moment and didn''t hear her voice.


    The woman followed her gaze, and then saw Shi Qian: "Who is that girl?"


    Lin Zhixi came back to his senses and replied: "Shang Sizhan''s wife."


    Hearing this, the woman was slightly taken aback, and then murmured: "Shang Sizhan''s wife!"


    A strangeness shed in the woman''s eyes, she looked up at the sign of the jewelry store, and said: "I heard that Jewelry City is going to open a chain store recently, it seems that this is ''Qianhua Jewelry'',


    Didn''t expect this boss to be Mr. Shang''s wife, but this woman is indeed quite pretty, no wonder she can catch the eyes of that aloof male god. "


    Lin Zhixi nced sideways, and said lightly, "Let''s go."


    The two were about to turn around, when Shi Qian suddenly looked out of the window, and met Lin Zhixi''s gaze inadvertently.


    Lin Zhixi didn''t expect that she would turn her head suddenly. If she immediately retracted her gaze and turned around at this moment, it would appear that she was guilty.


    So, she didn''t avoid Shi Qian''s gaze, and looked at him calmly.


    After a while, Shi Qian looked away indifferently, and continued to talk with Han Jin, Fang Zui and the others.


    The woman looked at Lin Zhixi and said, "Zhixi, let''s go. After all, she is Mr. Shang''s legitimate wife, and it''s not good if you provoke her openly."


    Lin Zhixi turned to look at her: "Do you think I''m provoking her?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Zhixi sneered: "Is she worthy? She has no right to provoke me at all."


    The womanughed dryly, and thenplimented: "Naturally. You are the person in charge of the entire Lin Group, a strong woman praised by everyone in the city that never sleeps. How can a little woman like her who relies on men to open a few small shops follow her?" you are!"


    Lin Zhixi didn''t speak any more, turned and left.


    Lei Ming and Qian Mei also noticed Lin Zhixi.


    whispered: "Isn''t that woman the one who harassed Master Zhan? What did she mean by looking at the shopkeeper? Provocative?"


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "She dares!"


    Lin Zhixi ordered a set of expensive jewelry in the shop next to ''Qianhua Jewelry'', and it will be finished in a week.


    The store manager asked respectfully: "Mr. Lin, after the jewelry is finished, will it be delivered to your home? Which address?"


    Lin Zhixi said: "No need, I''lle and get it myself."


    "Oh well."


    The two walked out of the jewelry store, and the woman asked, "Do you want to see anything else?"


    "Don''t read it, I still have apany meeting."


    "Huh? You still have a meeting? Then why do youe out to choose jewelry yourself?" the woman asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1983: new man of the hour

    Chapter 1983 The new man of the hour


    Lin Zhixi said: "At the banquet, give someone a gift."


    "Is there someone important?" the woman asked.


    "That''s right. An influential figure in Vanishing Continent, the son-inw of the Bai family, the jewelry is for his wife."


    The woman looked surprised: "The man of the Vanishing Continent! You are not talking about Mr. Morris, thergest hardware store in the Vanishing Continent, whom many families have been wooing recently, right?"


    "It''s him." Lin Zhixi''s eyes dimmed: "This Morris has great power in Vanishing Continent. His wife is the only daughter of the Bai family who has just been found. Now that he is developing in the Ninth Store, many people want to get close to him. "


    "You also want to get close to him? You want to cooperate with him? But I heard that his biggest business is those powerful weapons."


    Lin Zhixi said: "I know, I need those too."


    "What do you want those for?" The girl was even more puzzled.


    Lin Zhixi nced sideways at her: "You shouldn''t know, don''t ask."


    woman:"."


    The two walked out of the jewelry city and arrived at the parking lot.


    Lin Zhixi suddenly noticed Yin Xing''s car, and walked over immediately.


    When she approached, the car window sank, revealing Yin Xing''s face.


    "It''s really you!" Lin Zhixi said, "Why are you here?"


    Yin Xing replied: "Come and do something."


    "Come to Jewelry City to work?" Lin Zhixi didn''t quite believe it, and then said: "You don''te here to find the owner of the Qiancha shop, do you? Haven''t given up yet?"


    Yin Xing raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "What? You saw her? You don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Lin Zhixi said lightly: "Such a woman can''t affect my mood."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Yin Xing asked.


    "I''m here to choose a set of jewelry for Mrs. Morris."


    Yin Xing suddenly smiled: "Mr. Lin deserves to be Mr. Lin. Morris is another famous figure in the city that never sleeps recently. People who want to approach him have lined up from the north to the south of the city. Mr. Lin needs to work harder."


    "It''s natural. What about you? Are you interested in the banquet?" Lin Zhixi asked.


    "You know that our Qingyan family will not associate with the Bai family, otherwise, how will we rece them in the future."


    Lin Zhixi was stunned for a moment, and said suspiciously: "Are you still going to do this? The Bai family is not only guarded by the head of the Nine Stores, but also has an extra Morris. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "The head of the Nine Stores will be dealt with by the owner of the Beiming Society. As long as he falls, Morris should not be able to turn the situation around."


    Lin Zhixi nodded: "Well, I hope you can seed."


    "So, you still want to approach Morris?" Yin Xing asked.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Zhixi replied: "I don''t want to do business with him, I just want to buy something from him."


    "Buy things from him!" Yin Xing looked at her in surprise: "His things are."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Zhixi said: "I know very well, that''s what I want."


    Yin Xing chuckled softly: "Boss Lin is worthy of being a hero among women, and I admire you a little bit."


    "Don''t say such false words, let''s go." After speaking, Lin Zhixi turned and walked to his car.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Yin Xing thought to himself, women are also quite ruthless when they do things.


    Lin Zhixi left.


    After a while, Lu Yang came out of Jewelry City, walked to the parking lot, and quickly got into Yin Xing''s car.


    "How about it?"


    Lu Yang replied: "They are all here today, I can''t find Qian Mei alone."


    "Then what have you been doing for so long?" Yin Xing''s voice was a little cold.

 Chapter 1984: like a bad guy?

    Chapter 1984 Do you look like a bad guy?


    Lu Yang exined: "I wanted to find a chance to find her after the owner left, but I heard they said they would leave togetherter, so I''m afraid I can''t call her out alone today."


    "You met her alone before, did she really promise you to meet again?"


    "Nature is true, how could I lie to you."


    After a moment of silence, Yin Xing said again: "Then next time you bring her directly to my house, I will talk to her in person."


    "You want to talk to her in person?"


    "What? No way?"


    "Something is wrong. After all, her current attitude is not clear. If you meet her rashly, it may backfire."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you bring her, if she is really unwilling, we won''t force it."


    ¡°.Okay, then I¡¯ll try.¡±


    "It''s not trying." Yin Xing said, "I must bring her."


    "Mr. Yin, I really can''t guarantee this."


    "Lu Yang, let go of your current identity. Since you have joined the Qingyan family, you are a member of the Qingyan family. You have to know where to turn your elbow.


    If you can''t do anything for the Qingyan family, then what''s the point of us keeping you in the family? If you make contributions to the family, your benefits will inevitably be indispensable in the future, what do you think? "


    Lu Yang nodded: "I understand."


    "If you understand, do as I tell you."


    "good."


    After a while, Yin Xing said slowly: "Let''s go first."


    In the jewelry store.


    The man suddenly said to Shi Qian: "Boss Shi, can I talk to you alone?"


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: ". Talk to me alone?"


    "yes."


    Lei Ming asked immediately: "What do you mean? You want to talk to our shopkeeper alone, but there is no door! If you want to say something, say it in front of us!"


    The man said: "But this matter cannot be said in front of your faces!"


    Fang Zui said bluntly: "Then stop talking!"


    They haven''t figured out the identity of this man so far. Shi Qian is currently physically inconvenient. This man is good at skills. If he has any premeditated ns, they won''t be caught off guard.


    The man looked at the vignt people: "No, what are you worried about? It''s not that I don''t know the true identity of your shopkeeper. If I touch her, I''m courting death!"


    Fang Zuiyouyou said: "There are many people in this world who deliberately seek death, who knows if you are one of them."


    ¡°.¡±


    The man looked at Shi Qian and asked, "Are you worried too?"


    Looking at the man for a moment, Shi Qian said, "You all go out first."


    "What!" Lei Ming said in amazement, "Shopkeeper, do you really want to stay here alone with him?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "The windows are all transparent, it''s not like you can''t see what''s going on inside."


    Lei Ming: "But this kid''s skills are not bad, what if we are outside the door and don''t have time toe in!"


    Han Jin also had concerns: "Shopkeeper, let''s stay here?" He said, looking at the man: "This person has never revealed his identity, and he is always mysterious.


    In case all he did before was to gain your trust and y against you when you let your guard down, then you are in danger. "


    The man''s head was full of ck lines: "Do I look like that kind of scheming bad guy?"


    Lei Ming: "I think it looks like it."


    Qian Mei: "That''s right."


    Fang Zui: "Shopkeeper, why don''t you let us stay with you? He doesn''t know you well, so what do you want to whisper? Avoid us!"


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Sir, if you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    The man frowned slightly: "So. Boss, you don''t believe me? Then it doesn''t seem to make sense whether I say it or not."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. They are all my people, and I trust them, so there is no need to hide them."

 Chapter 1985: I wish you a prosperous business in advance

    Chapter 1985 I wish you a prosperous business in advance


    The man suddenly sighed softly: "Oh, forget it, let''s talk about itter, there is no rush anyway."


    Everyone: "."


    What the **** is this guy ying?


    "Then I''ll go first." As he said that, the man suddenly smiled again: "I wish you all a prosperous business in advance, and you don''t need to call me when it opens. I can''te because I have something to do."


    Everyone: "."


    I didn''t intend to call you either.


    "Let''s go." The man waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    Looking at the man''s back, Lei Ming murmured, "Is this man reliable?"


    Fang Zui: "I''m curious, who is he?"


    Shi Qian said: "It doesn''t matter who he is, go back first, take stock of the goods in the warehouse, it''s time to ship them to the store."


    Several people responded and left together.


    In the hall on the first floor, beside the stone pir, Boss Huang stared coldly at the backs of several people.


    "If you want to open smoothly, I really think I''ll just let you off like this, it''s a dream!" After finishing speaking, he ordered his subordinates: "Go and find out when they will open, and I will give them a grand opening gift."


    Back to the manor, Shi Qian was about to follow the crowd to the warehouse, when Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Shallow."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian stopped and looked back at him: "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    e over."


    Shi Qian looked at the man suspiciously, and then said to Han Jin and the others: "Go ahead first."


    Several people walked towards the warehouse immediately.


    Shi Qian walked up to Shang Sizhan and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the chair beside him and said, "Sit."


    Shi nced at the chair, but did not sit down: "I have to go to the warehouse to have a look, just tell me what''s going on."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    He reached for her hand and gently pulled her to sit beside him.


    Shi Qian sat on the chair, blinked her beautiful eyes, and looked at him suspiciously, wondering what was going on?


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes: "It''s not that I said, don''t always run out." Then, he lowered his eyes to look at her stomach, and said: "The stomach is already a little obvious, if someone sees it, it may be a little bit worse." Take the opportunity against you."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I will be careful. When Qianhua opens sessfully, I will stop running and concentrate on raising the baby."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Go to Qianyue Bay, I will apany you until the baby is born."


    "Are you worried that someone will harm me during this period?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, Qianyue Bay has a beautiful scenery, which is more suitable for raising a baby with peace of mind. Don''t you want to see the most beautiful scenery after your baby is born?"


    Shi Qian thought for a while, and curled his lips: "It seems to be good. Then after Qianhua''s opening ceremony, let''s go there?"


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan said, "Tell the elder about your pregnancy before you go."


    "Ah? Isn''t it going to be said in a few days?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled softly: "Why, you still want to talk about it after you are born?"


    "Uh, well, I have to say it sooner orter anyway." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian suddenly looked at Shang Sizhan suspiciously, and said, "You don''t think it''s because you feel that you can''t hide it, so you decide to say it now." , and then run away quickly?"


    Shang Sizhan: ". Hurry up and run?"


    Shi''s shallow eyes were stained with cunning: "The old man trusts you so much, if he finds out that you lied to him, he might want to beat you!"


    The corner of Shang Sizhan''s lips curved into a charming arc: "So, in order not to get beaten, you have to run with me quickly."

 Chapter 1986: There is an endless stream of guests

    Chapter 1986 An endless stream of guests


    "It''s a bit difficult to elope, after all, we are a legal couple." After a pause, Shang Sizhan said again: "If you want to feel this kind of excitement, you can."


    "How do you feel?" Shi Qian asked blurted out.


    "Don''t say anything now, and bring the baby back in six months."


    ¡°.¡±


    Suddenly disappeared for six months, and then brought back a child, it really seemed like elopement.


    Shi Qian thought about it seriously: "Then why don''t we just do this?"


    Shang Sizhan: "...just kidding, no."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, Shi Qian looked in the direction of the warehouse, and said, "I still want to go and have a look." She turned to Shang Sizhan, "Why don''t you go with me?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan stood up: "Let''s go."


    Shi smiled slightly, then stood up, and the two walked towards the warehouse together.


    Time soon came to the opening day of ''Qianhua Jewelry''.


    There was an endless stream of guests giving gifts, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "What is the background of the boss of Qianhua Jewelry? It seems that many important people havee."


    "Yes, I seem to have seen Mr. Bai just now, and he came in person."


    "Is the one next to her her boyfriend? Isn''t he too handsome?"


    "It should be, how sweet the eyes of the two are."


    Lin Zhixi came to pick up the custom-made ne, and heard the conversation between two waiters as soon as he entered the door.


    She saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian just now, but she just took a nce and left in a hurry.


    She really couldn''t look directly at the sweet and loving look of the two standing together.


    It''s just that she didn''t notice the Bai family. She didn''t expect the Bai family toe, but it must be for Shang Sizhan''s sake.


    She couldn''t help but nce sideways at Shi Qian next door, thinking to herself, hypocrisy!


    It must be this woman who asked Shang Sizhan to call someone over to cheer her on. Sure enough, the effect was achieved. Everyone felt that she was not simple, but in reality it was all thanks to Shang Sizhan.


    Seeing Lin Zhixiing in, the store manager stepped forward to greet him personally: "Boss Lin, you are here."


    Lin Zhixi said: "Give me something, I''m in a hurry."


    "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll get it for you right away."


    There was still an endless stream of people visiting next door. Lin Zhixi strode away after taking the things, not wanting to stay for a minute longer.


    For some reason, the banquet was suddenly brought forward to tonight. She lowered her eyes to look at the jewelry in her hand. Fortunately, she had made a reservation in advance, otherwise it would be toote.


    It is rumored that Mr. Morris loves his wife very much, and hopes that her heart can impress that Mr. Morris.


    Lin Zhixi walked into the elevator, and at the same time, Shi Jingnian, Bai Liyue and several of his subordinates came out from another elevator next to him.


    Lin Zhixi saw Shi Jingnian, but didn''t notice him at the moment, and the elevator door closed.


    "Qianqian, congrattions, happy opening. We have prepared some gifts for you." After speaking, Shi Jingnian looked sideways at the things in the hands of several subordinates around him.


    Three big boxes! !


    Mo Lin immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "Miss, I wish you a happy opening and a prosperous business. Qianhua Jewelry will soon be a global chain brand."


    "Thank you." Shi Qian looked at the exaggerated three big boxes and asked, "What are these? Why are there so many?"


    Bai Liyue replied: "It''s a decoration or something, it just happened to be ced in the store."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded.


    The store is almost full.


    "Miss, where do you put these things?" Mo Lin asked.


    "Take it in and ask Han Jin."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1987: deliberately find fault

    Chapter 1987 Deliberately finding fault


    At this time, Bai Fenghua came over: "Auntie, uncle, you are here."


    Shi Jingnian said: "Fenghua, you are also here."


    Bai Fenghua smiled: "Qianqian''s jewelry store is open, so I wille over naturally. However, there will be some business and I have to leave first. Qianqian, Si Zhan, sorry."


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay."


    Shang Sizhan said: "The business is important."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Shi Jingnian said: "Be careful on the road."


    In the store.


    Han Jin and the others looked at the things they sent over again, their expressions were indescribable.


    Qian Mei murmured: "It feels like there are more gifts in the warehouse than our jewelry, where should I put them?"


    Lei Ming: "Is there any ce to put it?"


    Han Jin said: "It should be possible. When I have nothing to do at night, I will tidy it up and see what can be ced outside."


    After a while, Bei Mingyue and Feng Qingyan brought the baby over, and Shi Qian invited everyone to the rest room.


    Fortunately, the rest room isrge enough to amodate everyone.


    In a certain corner, Boss Huang handed a bank card to a couple of men and women beside him, and said: "Go, there is 600,000 in this card, just buy it with this money."


    The man took the card: "OK."


    A momentter, a man and a woman walked into Qianhua Jewelry Store.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Boss Huang''s lips curled into a sinister smile.


    Seeing a customering in, the salesperson immediately stepped forward and said, "Hi, wee to Qianhua Jewelry. Today is the first day of opening for Qianhua Jewelry. There are discounts for all products purchased today. Would you like to buy bracelets or pendants? "


    The woman nced at the salesperson with a proud look: "Bracelet, I want the best one."


    "Okay, both of you, pleasee with me. This is the top-quality goods in our store." As he spoke, the salesperson walked to one of the counters and pointed to one of the bracelets on the counter: "Miss , do you like this jade bracelet?"


    The woman looked at the bracelet casually. After noticing the price on it, her pupils suddenly dted, and she blurted out, "How much is this?"


    "3.68 million." The salesperson replied.


    The woman tried her best to keep herself calm. It was just a broken bracelet, but it was so expensive!


    The woman snorted coldly: "Just this bracelet looks fake, you are not a ck shop, are you?"


    "Miss, each of our bracelets is signed by an expert, and there is a signature."


    "There are also fake testimonials!"


    "Miss, Jewelry City has strict quality inspections, and we will definitely not sell fakes."


    Paused for a moment, the woman said: "Then you take out this bracelet and give it to me to try."


    Can''t afford it, wear it or wear it, she has never worn such an expensive thing, if only she could wear it back.


    The salesperson gave the bracelet to the woman. The woman liked it very much, but couldn''t afford it.


    "Oh, it''s so ugly, it doesn''t match my temperament at all, take it off, and give me a try on the one over there."


    That one was priced at 2.89 million, and the woman''s heart trembled again. It would be great if she could keep all these for herself.


    The woman tried almost all the more expensive bracelets in the store.


    "It''s so ugly, why are they so ugly! Isn''t there any better looking one?"


    The woman was simply finding fault on purpose, and the salesperson tried to keep smiling.


    "Miss, why don''t you take a look at the one over there. Although the price is a bit lower, the quality is not bad."


    The woman nced aside, then walked over.


    The bracelets here are rtively cheap, most of them are hundreds of thousands, which is within their budget.

 Chapter 1988: Private banquets, free visitors

    Chapter 1988 Private Banquet, no entry for idlers


    The woman still tried all the bracelets on the counter, and then said, "Forget it, just the one just now, right? Although it''s a bit cheaper, it''s barely passable."


    "Uh, which one are you talking about?" the harvester asked.


    The woman nced at the counter, her eyes fell on a 580,000 bracelet, she pointed and said, "This."


    "Okay, so do you put it on now or will you wrap it up?"


    A bracelet of 580,000 yuan is very expensive for a woman, so she naturally wants to wear it, and she doesn''t know if she can continue to wear it when she goes out for a while.


    "Put it on for me."


    The man went to swipe his card to pay, and the woman touched the bracelet on her wrist, obviously liking it.


    After the two left, the salesperson finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After trying so many, I finally bought it. Meeting such customers is simply torture.


    Beside, Qian Mei let out a long breath: "Finally left, if she doesn''t leave, I want to hit someone."


    Fang Zui: "The customer is God, understand?"


    Qian Mei looked at him in surprise: "Do you think that was God just now? I think it''s more like looking for trouble!"


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes: "It really does."


    He also suspected that the other party was sent by someone to find fault, and had no intention of buying anything at all, but in the end she bought the bracelet, which should not be, it was just a weird thing.


    After a man and a woman left, they quickly returned to Boss Huang: "Boss Huang, I bought the bracelet for 580,000."


    Boss Huang looked at the bracelet on the woman''s hand: "Have you worn it?"


    "Uh" the womanughed dryly: "Yes, I think this is more realistic and more like a real customer."


    "Take it down and give it to me." Boss Huang stretched out his hand.


    The woman reluctantly took off the bracelet and put it in Boss Huang''s hands.


    Boss Huang took the bracelet and said, "Tomorrow I will give you a fake bracelet that is exactly the same. Take it to their store to confront each other. Remember, you must make a big deal so that everyone around you can see it and take pictures. Also, be sure to post angry posts online."


    The man nodded: "Boss, don''t worry, we know what to do."


    "That''s good." Boss Huang left with the bracelet.


    The woman felt extremely ufortable as she touched her bare wrist.


    night.


    In the evening, Shi Qianshang Sizhan and others went to a certain hotel to attend a banquet.


    Old Master Bai, Mrs. Bai, and Bai Fenghua also came here.


    Shi Qian intends to tell them about her pregnancy today.


    "Si Zhan, I''m going to the bathroom." Shi Qian said.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her and said softly, "Okay, be careful."


    Shi Qian stood up and walked towards the bathroom. When she reached the door, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    is Lin Zhixi.


    Today is a private banquet, why is she here?


    Lin Zhixi wanted toe in, but was stopped by the bodyguard at the door.


    "Sorry, Miss Lin, this is a private banquet, and no one else is allowed in."


    "I know it''s a private banquet. I''ll go in to find a friend and I''ll be out soon. Please amodate me." As he spoke, Lin Zhixi nced sideways at the assistant beside him.


    The assistant immediately took out two stacks of banknotes and handed them to the bodyguard: "It''s troublesome."


    Looking at the two stacks of banknotes, the bodyguard seemed hesitant.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian walked over.


    Seeing hering, the bodyguard immediately said, "Hello, madam."


    Shi Qian nced at Lin Zhixi indifferently, and then said: "Today is a private banquet, and no one else is allowed in, understand?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    Lin Zhixi''s face changed instantly, staring at Shi Qian and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Shi Qian said indifferently, then turned and left.

 Chapter 1989: The brain makes up all kinds of **** bridges

    Chapter 1989 The brain makes up all kinds of **** bridges


    Lin Zhixi''s face turned red and blue, this **** was clearly targeting her on purpose!


    The bodyguard said: "Miss Lin, please go back."


    Lin Zhixi was not reconciled. She knew that today was a private banquet, and she knew who would be attending today. She just wanted to take this opportunity to get acquainted with everyone.


    Especially Morris, she asked him out several times but failed, otherwise she would not have thought of such a way.


    Lin Zhixi stared at the bodyguard, and suddenly said: "The woman just now is just a vase, an essory next to Mr. Shang. There are many big bosses and seniors at the banquet, so it''s her turn to call the shots?


    You let me in, I see my friend, he will naturally let me stay. "As she spoke, she looked at the assistant next to her again.


    The assistant understood what she meant, and took out another stack of banknotes from the bag, which was more than before.


    "These are enough for your sry for a year, just to open the door, are you sure you don''t want to?"


    "Sorry, Miss Lin. Sometimes money isn''t everything."


    Lin Zhixi''s eyes were slightly cold: "Don''t toast or eat fine wine."


    "Miss Lin, this is a private banquet. Since you are not invited, I am afraid it is not appropriate for you to go in. If you really have a friend inside, then call him and let him pick you up. I really can''t decide .¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Zhixi said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll call him."


    Lin Zhixi took out his cell phone, hesitated for a while, and dialed Morris'' cell phone.


    Lin''s scale in the city that never sleeps is not small, and the two met once again and chatted for a few words, and also left their contact information. If she calls him, he should not refute her face.


    It''s just that this behavior is somewhat embarrassing. She originally nned to go in to find Morris by herself.


    The bell rang for a while, but no one answered.


    Lin Zhixi called a second time, but still no one answered. When she wanted to call a third time, she suddenly saw Shi Qian and Shi Jingnian walking into the banquet hall together from a certain direction.


    "Morris! That woman is approaching Morris! Oh, the action is really fast enough, even a powerful man will not let go."


    The assistant said: "Mr. Lin, isn''t that Mr. Morris? He was talking to that woman!"


    "It''s just for Shang Sizhan''s face! Otherwise, who would take this kind of woman seriously."


    "Are you still going in?"


    Lin Zhixi put away the phone: "Forget it, go back."


    Staying under the same roof with a woman like Shi Qian made her feel sick.


    She is most disgusted by this kind of woman who seduces a man by her face.


    The two were about to turn around when the assistant suddenly said, "Boss Lin, look."


    Lin Zhixi followed his gaze, and saw Shi Qian and Shi Jingnian suddenly stopped in the corridor, Shi Jingnian looked at Shi Qian with gentle eyes, but there were other emotions mixed in those eyes.


    Lin Zhixi''s eyes darkened slightly, and all kinds of gossip plots had already been made up in his mind.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Morris looks at that woman a little strangely. Do you think there will be any secrets between them?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Zhixi said: "You stay here, watch over here, and tell me immediately if you find anything."


    The assistant nodded: "Yes."


    Lin Zhixi took a deep look at the two, then took out his mobile phone and took a photo of them.


    There seemed to be apology in Morris''s eyes, Shi Qian''s expression was even weirder, and the atmosphere between the two was very strange.


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Lin Zhixi wondered, could this woman have been Morris'' lover?


    Could it be Morris who helped her get close to Shang Sizhan? Is there any conspiracy between the two?

 Chapter 1990: Shang Sizhan, how dare you lie to me

    Chapter 1990 Shang Sizhan, how dare you lie to me


    Lin Zhixi suddenly looked forward to his guess.


    If Shi Qian really cheated Shang Sizhan, she might be able tofort him when he was sad.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhixi warned again: "Not only tonight, but also pay attention to the movements of these two people at any time in the future, but be careful not to be discovered."


    "The subordinate understands."


    Lin Zhixi curled his lips slightly, then turned and left.


    In the corridor.


    Shi Qian said: "You don''t need to talk, go back first."


    "Qianqian." Shi Jingnian said again: "As long as you want, I can do anything for you."


    "You don''t have to do anything, just be yourself, I forgive you."


    Shi Jingnian was slightly stunned, and after a while, a hoarse voice sounded: "Thank you."


    Return to the banquet hall.


    Shi Qian walked towards old master Bai and olddy.


    Shang Sizhan was sitting on the side, talking to the two of them, when he noticed Shi Qian came back, he immediately looked at her, and said softly, "I''m back,e and sit."


    Shi Qian walked over and heard him say again: "Be careful."


    Seeing Shang Sizhan being so cautious, old man Bai''s eyes shed suspicion. He knew very well what kind of physique and skill Shi Qian had, and she was not a weak woman, so why should she be so cautious.


    However, this period of time is indeed a bit strange. Shi Qian, who has always liked Gu Wu, has never touched a hand since arriving in Jiuzhou this time. Could it be that he is not feeling well? Still hurt?


    Up to now, the old man still firmly believes that Shang Sizhan will not lie to him, and he still doesn''t think about pregnancy.


    After thinking for a while, the old man finally couldn''t help but ask: "Qianqian, Si Zhan, tell grandpa the truth. Is there something you two are hiding from me? Is there something wrong with Qianqian''s body?"


    On the other side, Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "I told you that your granddaughter is pregnant, but you just don''t believe it."


    Old man Bai nced at him: "I just don''t believe you, kid."


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it. Son,e here,e to Dad." Bei Mingyue looked at the baby ying beside him.


    Hearing this, the baby came over immediately, held up the pastry in his hand and said, "Dad, do you want to eat?"


    Bei Mingyueughed: "I won''t eat it, you can do it yourself."


    Shi Qian moved her lips, and was about to speak, but Shang Sizhan who was beside her was one step ahead of her: "Grandpa, we have something to hide from you, Qian Qian is indeed pregnant."


    "What!" Old Man Bai looked at him in astonishment: "Then I asked you before and you said no, you lied to me?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Yes."


    "You..." Mr. Bai was so angry that he was speechless, and it took him a long time to say: "Shang Sizhan, thanks to my trust in you, how dare you lie to me!"


    "No!" Shi Qian immediately said: "I didn''t let him say it, I didn''t want to say it."


    Old Master Bai looked at Shi Qian, was silent for a moment, and then said: "I don''t believe it, don''t speak for him! It must be this kid''s idea!"


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Old Madam Bai looked at Shi Qian in amazement and joy: "Qian Qian, you...you really have a baby?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "It''s true, grandma. It was a little sudden, and I wasn''t ready for it, so I didn''t tell you for the time being."


    "How long has it been?" the olddy asked.


    "Four months." Shi Qian replied.


    "Four months! It''s been such a long time!" Mr. Bai was even more displeased: "You guys have kept it from us for so long!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the old man, and suddenly said: "Grandpa, you are going to have a great-grandson, aren''t you happy?"

 Chapter 1991: how could you be unhappy

    Chapter 1991 How could it be unhappy


    "I"


    The old man stopped suddenly, and a small cute figure appeared in his mind. It was his great-grandson, who should be more beautiful and cute than Bei Mingyue''s son. Just thinking about the old man''s heart melted.


    Not happy!


    How is that possible!


    "Who said I''m not happy about having a great-grandson! What I''m not happy about is that you guys kept it from me! How dare you lie to me!" As he spoke, the old man suddenly looked at Bai Liyue, Shi Jingnian and the other two with calm faces.


    "Why are you two so calm, did you already know?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    After a two-second pause, Shi Jingnian said, "We just knew each other not long ago."


    "How soon is it?"


    Shi Jingnian said solemnly: "A few days."


    Bai Liyue nced sideways at him, then nodded: "Well, we just found out."


    Old Master Bai snorted softly: "You might as well know that boy Bei Mingyue earlier!"


    Bei Mingyue said leisurely: "I don''t know, I''m talking nonsense, how could Si Zhan lie to you old man."


    ¡°.¡±


    The old man red at him, then at Shang Sizhan.


    The olddy Bai patted him: "Okay, this is a happy event, so don''t be so straight-faced, children have their own ideas, why should I tell you first. Qianqian, since you are pregnant, don''t worry about it." It''s about business, just take a good rest."


    "Well, I will take a good rest next time."


    Lin Zhixi and Yin Xing''s vis are next to each other, and they will sit together when nothing happens.


    Because he failed to enter the banquet, Lin Zhixi came back earlier and went to Yin Xing''s vi.


    "Huh? Didn''t you go to the banquet, why did youe back so soon?"


    Lin Zhixi walked to him and sat down: "That woman is also there, and she deliberately refused to let the bodyguards let me in."


    "Shiqian?" Yin Xing asked.


    "Anyone else but her." Lin Zhixi sneered coldly: "This kind of woman who relies on a man for her position will use these tricks. Guess what I saw?"


    "What?"


    Lin Zhixi took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album and said to Yin Xing, "Shi Qian and Morris."


    Yin Xing looked at the photo withplicated eyes: "What are they talking about?"


    "I don''t know, the distance is too far, I didn''t hear it. But from the expressions of the two, it can be seen that they have a very close rtionship."


    "Shang Sizhan is also at the banquet, even if they really have something, they don''t dare to be so tant?"


    "This is in the corridor, the banquet hall can''t see this side at all, they are deliberately avoiding everyone, can''t you see?"


    Yin Xing''s eyes darkened slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Zhixi said again: "I have asked my subordinates to watch them. If there is any situation, they will report to me at any time."


    Yin Xing suddenlyughed: "Do you really hope that these two people have some shady rtionship, so that you can tell Shang Sizhan and take the opportunity to approach him?"


    Lin Zhixi put away her phone and didn''t answer, but that''s what she meant.


    "Aside from Morris, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, who else will be attending the banquet tonight?" Yin Xing asked.


    "I couldn''t go in, and I didn''t see anyone else. However, Mr. Bai''s family went to the opening ceremony of ''Qianhua Jewelry''. It is estimated that the Bai family should be there."


    Yin Xing murmured: "The Bai family, Morris, it seems that Shang Sizhan is obviously going to stand on the side of the Lord of Kyushu. I don''t know what Bei Mingyue thinks, but he insists on keeping this person."


    "Because he is worth staying." Lin Zhixi turned to look at him, and said again: "Yin Xing, no matter what the future oue is, don''t touch Shang Si Zhan."

 Chapter 1992: I really came here to find fault

    Chapter 1992 is really here to find fault


    the next day.


    Shi Qian and the others are eating breakfast.


    Fang Zui answered the phone, his face suddenly darkened: "Okay, got it, I''ll be there right away."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Qianhanjin asked at the same time.


    Fang Zui immediately stood up and replied: "A customer came to our store early in the morning, said that our store sells fake products, and wanted toin to us. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Fake! How can we sell fakes! I''ll go and have a look too!" Lei Ming also stood up.


    Fang Zui said: "Then let''s go."


    Shi Qian immediately ordered: "There must be something wrong with this matter, find out what''s going on."


    The two nodded: "Yes."


    Qian Mei put down her chopsticks and stood up: "I will go too."


    Han Jin looked at Shi Qian: "Leader, let the two of them go first, and I''ll go there after finishing what''s in hand."


    Shi Qian said: "Well, you do your work first."


    After a while, breakfast is over.


    Shi Qian immediately went upstairs to the study.


    Shang Sizhan followed her and reminded: "Don''t worry, be careful."


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped, and looked sideways at him: "I''m going to hack into your jewelry city''s monitoring system."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You can do whatever you want."


    Walking into the study, Shi Qian immediately turned on theputer, hacked into the monitoring system of the Jewelry City, and found the location of Qianhua Jewelry.


    On the screen, a man and a woman were standing in the store holding a bracelet and making a scene. The woman even took a picture of the store with her mobile phone and posted it on the Inte.


    Beside ??, Shang Sizhan said: "This is obviously premeditated, let''s find out who ordered it."


    Shi Qian naturally noticed it too, and she immediately investigated the woman''s identity and who she had contacted recently.


    Soon, Fang Zui, Lei Ming and Qian Mei arrived at the store.


    Looking at the man and the woman, Qian Mei frowned suddenly: "So it''s the two of them! Yesterday I saw that something was wrong with them, and there is indeed a problem."


    Fang Zui narrowed his cold eyes slightly: "I really came here to find fault."


    Lei Ming asked suspiciously, "You two have seen them?"


    Qian Mei said: "Yesterday that woman kept saying that our bracelets were ugly, and even tried all the bracelets. Today she came to say that they are fakes. It was clearly intentional."


    Seeing the three peopleing in, Manager Chen walked over immediately: "Mr. Fang, you are here."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Zui asked.


    "Thisdy came over early this morning and said that the bracelets I bought from us yesterday were fakes. I said that our bracelets are all signed by experts and have signed letters. I can take her to sign again, but she insisted on seeing Boss, asking the boss to take her there is simply unreasonable."


    Fang Zui walked over to the woman: "Hello, I am the person in charge here, please."


    "Are you the boss?" Before he could finish speaking, the woman interrupted him directly.


    Fang Zui said directly: "I am."


    "But isn''t your boss a woman?"


    "We are a chain store, with more than one boss."


    The woman was dubious, thought for a while, and then said: "Okay, since you are the boss, let''s talk about what you should do about selling fake products?"


    "Miss, you need to talk about evidence. You say our bracelet is a fake. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Of course!" The woman said confidently, "I have signed with other experts. This bracelet is fake and imitation. It is not worth thousands of dors. You dare to sell it for 580,000 yuan. It is simply deceiving consumption." By!"


    The man immediately echoed: "That''s right! You deceive consumers, you are liars."


    Outside the shop, the crowd of onlookers gradually increased.


    "This Qianhua Jewelry is a foreign brand. I have never heard of it before. They don''t really sell fakes, do they?"


    "Very likely, for safety''s sake, don''te to this store to buy jewelry in the future."


    "Well, that''s right, those old brands are better. Although they are a bit more expensive, at least they are guaranteed to be true."

 Chapter 1993: fake

    Chapter 1993 Fakes


    "Which expert appraised it for you?" Fang Zui asked patiently, "Did Miss bring that expert here?"


    "I didn''t bring that expert with me. However, there is also an appraisal center in the Jewelry City. Do you dare to go to the Jewelry City Appraisal Center for appraisal?"


    "Of course!" Fang Zui looked at the customers onlookers: "Customers, I can assure you that our Qianhua Jewelry will never sell fake products. If there are fake products, we will pay 100% for the fake products!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "One hundred for a fake! I''ve heard of ten for one fake, but I''ve never heard of one hundred for one fake!"


    "If the bracelet of 580,000 yuan is genuine and fake, if thepensation is paid at a hundred times, wouldn''t it be 58 million!"


    The troublemakers were stunned when they heard the figure of 58 million.


    What a lot of money.


    Boss Huang said that thepensation they received was their reward, so wouldn''t they be getting rich!


    The two were so happy that they almost jumped up on the spot. The bracelet must be fake, and Qianhua Jewelry must pay for this money.


    The man resisted the urge tough: "You said this yourself, everyone heard it, don''t deny itter!"


    Fang Zui said seriously: "I will do what I say."


    The woman couldn''t wait to say: "Okay, then let''s go to the signing center immediately."


    "Wait!" Fang Zui said suddenly.


    The man immediately said: "What are you waiting for, are you going back on your word?"


    "Of course not. I just want to make sure that the bracelet in your hand is from our store, right? If youe over with another bracelet and say it''s a fake from our store, wouldn''t we be wronged?"


    "I bought a bracelet from you yesterday, it''s from your store." The woman said confidently.


    Fang Zui said: "Then please show the receipt you bought at that time and the signed letter. I need topare it with the bracelet in your hand to make sure it is ours."


    Each bracelet will be apanied by a signed letter, which has a photo of the bracelet and detailed information, which is equivalent to the ID card of the bracelet.


    A guilty conscience shed in the woman''s eyes, but when she remembered what Boss Huang said, she immediately became confident again.


    Boss Huang said that this fake was imitated by a very powerful master. It is guaranteed that the appearance is exactly the same as that on the appraisal certificate, but the material is fake and there will be no problems.


    "Okay, I''ll show you." The woman handed Fang Zui the certificate of authenticity and the bracelet.


    Fang Zui checked the receipt, then took the bracelet topare with the photo of the signed letter, they were indeed exactly the same.


    Lei Ming and Qian Mei also came over.


    Qian Mei said: "Looking at it like this, it is indeed the one she bought yesterday."


    The woman smiled triumphantly: "It is! Do you dare to identify it?"


    The water in the jadeite circle is deep, and it is difficult to distinguish the real from the fake without being a real connoisseur.


    Fang Zui and the others are obviously not connoisseurs, let alone be able to tell the truth from the fake.


    "Okay. Then let''s go to the appraisal center now." Fang Zui returned the things to the woman.


    The woman took the things, snorted softly, turned and walked out.


    Several spectators went to the appraisal center together.


    Three veteran experts carefully signed the bracelet.


    The woman couldn''t wait to ask: "Hello, is there any result? Is this bracelet fake?"


    The old experts nodded to each other, expressing their agreement, and then one of them came over and replied: "After our careful signing, this bracelet from Qianhua Jewelry is indeed a fake."


    People around sighed.


    "It''s a fake! This Qianhua Jewelry is really a fake!"


    "This is really a p in the face! Let''s see if they willpensate you a hundred times!"


    "One hundred times is 58 million. I think they will definitely cheat in a while."


    "Fake!" Lei Ming said, "This is impossible!"


    The woman immediately said: "How is it impossible! Three experts have identified it, and it is definitely a fake. You still want to y tricks!"

 Chapter 1994: The most authoritative experts

    Chapter 1994 The most authoritative expert


    In the dark, Boss Huang watched this scene proudly.


    Now Qianhua Jewelry not only loses its reputation, but also loses a lot of money. Thinking about it, Dou feels happy.


    Fighting with him, these people are still a little tender.


    Qian Mei stared fiercely at the bracelet in the woman''s hand, and said in a low voice, "This bracelet must have been tampered with. The bracelet in our store cannot be a fake."


    At this time, Fang Zui''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Shi Qian''s call.


    He answered immediately: "Hello, owner."


    Shi Qian''s voice came immediately: "Fang Zui, the bracelet is indeed fake. This couple was sent by Boss Huang, and he did it."


    "Did you find it?" Fang Zui asked.


    "Well, Han Jin has already brought another master there, that master must be able to see the problem, please wait."


    "Okay, I see."


    Seeing that Fang Zui didn''t respond, the man said again: "You lied just now and you''ll pay a hundred. If you''re a man, you''ll lose money as fast as you can."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Zui looked at the two of them, and said, "What''s the rush, I didn''t say no. It''s just that we need another master to sign again to see the specific problems of this bracelet."


    "What! I still need to authenticate!" The woman was not happy: "The three experts have already authenticated, what else can be authenticated? You don''t want to find a fake master toe over and insist that the bracelet is real, right?


    Look, everyone, Qianhua Jewelry is obviously going to bezy. Selling fake products is not recognized. Now that the experts have given the results, I still want to find other people to appraise it. The people who came here must be with them. "


    People around nod in agreement.


    "That''s right, Qianhua Jewelry definitely doesn''t want to admit it!"


    "Hmph! If they lose their money quickly, I can still look up to them! As a result, there is another incident like this, and they must not go to this store in the future."


    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded from the crowd: "Master Zhou! It turned out to be Master Zhou!"


    Anyone who knows a little bit about jade knows that Master Zhou is a leader in jewelry appraisal and the most authoritative expert.


    Even the three experts from Jewelry City Appraisal Center immediately stood up and looked at Master Zhou respectfully.


    "It''s really Master Zhou, Master Zhou actually came in person!"


    "This Qianhua Jewelry is too powerful, it was able to invite Master Zhou! This week, Master Zhou is even more difficult to invite than a god."


    "It seems that this Qianhua jewelry is not simple."


    Han Jin and Master Zhou came over.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Boss, you are here."


    Han Jin introduced: "This is Master Zhou, the most authoritative expert in the jade industry of the Ninth Store."


    "Master Zhou, hello."


    The three of them greeted each other, and Fang Zui immediately said, "Master Zhou, please take a look at this bracelet for us."


    The expert from the Appraisal Center immediately came over with the bracelet and said respectfully, "Master Zhou, please take a look."


    Master Zhou took the bracelet, nced at it briefly, and said, "Don''t look at it, it''s fake."


    Hearing this, the men and women on the side suddenlyughed, and before they had time to speak, Master Zhou said again: "It''s newly made, and it took less than a day to make it, so it should have been rushed outst night. I have to say, this Really good work."


    Hearing this, the people around sighed.


    "I rushed out of workst night! Then these two people must have done it on purpose."


    The man immediately said: "Nonsense! This is the one we bought from Qianhua Jewelry! What is the most authoritative master, I think you are clearly a group of liars with them."


    The woman said: "That''s right! The people from Qianhua Jewelry must have benefited you, and let you talk nonsense here!"

 Chapter 1995: guilty, want to run

    Chapter 1995 guilty conscience, want to run


    Master Zhou looked at the two of them, and snorted coldly: "You guys know who the liar is."


    Everyone looked at the young men and women one after another, with suspicion in their eyes.


    These two dare to nder Master Zhou. In the industry, no one knows that Master Zhou is the most upright and unselfish. Anyone may take advantage of it and tell lies, but Master Zhou will never.


    In the dark, the moment Master Zhou appeared, Boss Huang''s plump face had already changed color.


    The people from Qianhua Jewelry were able to invite Master Zhou toe over in such a short period of time. How did they do it?


    Master Zhou turned to look at Han Jin: "Mr. Han, this is obviously a fraud, you should call the police, I will testify for you."


    As soon as they heard the rm, the young men and women suddenly felt guilty.


    Boss Huang clearly said that there is no problem, what should I do now?


    The two suddenly lost their minds.


    Han Jin''s sharp phoenix eyes looked at the two of them, and asked coldly: "Who ordered you to do this? If you tell the mastermind behind it, I don''t have to hold you ountable."


    The two hesitated, but after thinking about Boss Huang''s power, they still dare not speak.


    "Who instigated it!" The woman quibbled: "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s obvious that you are selling fakes!"


    Han Jin said indifferently: "In that case, I have no choice but to sue you for fraud. Based on the amount you defrauded and the rumors you spread on the Inte to nder our brand, you should be sentenced to ten or eight years."


    "Ten years and eight years! So long!" the woman blurted out.


    The man panicked too.


    At this time, people around also saw that there was indeed a problem between the two of them.


    Han Jin turned to look at Master Zhou, and said, "Master Zhou, I have to trouble you again."


    "It''s okay. When you need me, I''ll just tell you. Also, if you find out about the counterfeiter, you must tell me that this kind of industry cancer must be made public!"


    "good."


    The woman turned her head to look at the man: "What, what should I do?"


    The man suddenly took her hand: "Run!"


    The two turned around and ran away.


    See it.


    Lei Ming and Qian Mei shed their figures, and quickly chased after them, stopping them.


    Qian Mei crossed her arms, looked at the two of them and said, "Why are you running? Didn''t you just feel confident?"


    The woman said: "You...you are all in the same group, you sell fake products, and the store bullies customers!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t bully you, and everything will be prosecuted ording to the formal procedure. Moreover, we can disclose it on the wholework during the trial. I believe the eyes of the public are discerning."


    Han Jin said: "Let them go first, the people from the court will look for them then."


    Hearing this, the man and woman ran away immediately, and Qian Meileiming didn''t stop them again.


    Boss Huang didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    With the testimony of Master Zhou, these two people will definitely not be able to escape. When the two guys get scared, they may tell him.


    This is absolutely not okay.


    Boss Huang turned around and left immediately, then took out his mobile phone and made a call, talking with his eyes ruthless.


    The excitement ended, and everyone dispersed.


    Han Jin ordered: "These two people may be in danger, and the surname Huang may not let them have a chance to speak. Fang Zui, send someone to watch, and don''t let them have an ident."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes, I will immediately send someone to watch them 24 hours a day."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "It really is that **** surnamed Huang!"


    Han Jin ignored him, turned to look at Master Zhou: "Master Zhou, I will take you back."


    Master Zhou smiled slightly: "Okay, then it''s troublesome."


    "No trouble, I should do it."

 Chapter 1996: should now be

    Chapter 1996 should now be


    Fang Zui immediately called his subordinates and ordered to watch the couple 24 hours a day.


    Looking at the backs of Han Jin and Master Zhou, Lei Ming murmured, "Why did the boss invite that Master Zhou?"


    Qian Mei said: "It should be invited by the owner or Lord Zhan."


    At this moment, Manager Chen came to his senses btedly: "It''s over!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    The three looked at him suspiciously.


    Manager Chen: "I was so shocked, I forgot to talk to Master Zhou, he is my idol."


    Three people: "."


    In the manor.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl beside him with his deep phoenix eyes, and suddenly asked, "How do you know this Master Zhou?"


    Shi Qian said: "I met him by ident. I did him a small favor at the time. Later, I met him again through my grandfather. They seem to have a good rtionship.


    I didn¡¯t intend to trouble him at first, but there is nothing we can do in an emergency. Only his words can convince the outside world. Anyone else would be regarded as a liar with us, or be bought by us. "


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, his expression was even more unpredictable.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Qian asked suspiciously.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, paused for a moment, and then said, "Suddenly I feel like I can''t do anything for you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him, so it was because of this.


    "Aren''t you apanying me?" She said, putting her arms on the table, propping her chin, and smiling with her lips curled up: "Looking at you, I''ll be in a good mood, and I won''t be bothered by these messy things." Influence."


    "Really, just look at my mood?"


    "yes."


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand suddenly, slender fingers slid her cheeks, and said with a half-smile, "Why are you so lecherous!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, looked at him and said: "You are not the same! You are more perverted than me, I am just talking about you."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You are a serious pervert!"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly pulled her into his arms, his fingers still sliding her fair face: "I don''t think this description is very urate."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked puzzled.


    Time shallow: "."


    It really is.


    Shang Sizhan lowered his head slowly, and suddenly several messages popped up on theputer screen.


    ¡¾A, are you busy? ¡¿


    ¡¾A, when will you leave the city that never sleeps? I thought about it, thest time we met was a bit rushed, why don''t we meet again before you leave, I treat you to a big meal, there are many delicious foods in the city that never sleeps, you probably haven''t eaten there yet. ¡¿


    ¡¾What vor do you like, sweet or spicy, light or strong? ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan paused and turned to look at theputer screen.


    Shi Qian also looked towards the screen.


    is the dark night.


    After reading the three messages, Shang Sizhan looked back at her and asked, "Who is this? Who did you meet?"


    Shi swallowed lightly, and replied: "Dark Night, one, a hacker."


    "You guys met in the city that never sleeps, when?"


    "He didn''t see me! No, he didn''t see the real me. I changed my face. I don''t want to see him."


    "Since you don''t want to see each other, why do you still want to see each other?"


    Shi Qian scratched his hair, and replied: "This matter is a bitplicated, because he did me a favor, and I said he would pay him back the favor, and then he asked me to help find hacker A. Hacker A is me, and I I agreed, so I came up with such a way."

 Chapter 1997: This monster, dont watch too much

    Chapter 1997 This evildoer, you can''t read more


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Sizhan said again: "So you know this person in reality, is that man named Mo Yan?"


    Shi Qian looked at him in astonishment: "You can guess this!"


    She just said that this person did her a favor, so he guessed it was Mo Yan!


    "Where did you meet him?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "At an apartment, I told him that was Hacker A''s location, and I went to that apartment too."


    Shang Sizhan frowned, with concern and reproach in his tone: "Did you go alone?"


    "No, I am not alone, there is also Bailiyi. I agreed to him because of the dust-free matter, so I asked Bailiyi to follow me"


    Fang Zui and the three returned to the manor.


    Lei Ming pushed open the living room door, walked into the living room, and looked upstairs.


    "Shopkeeper, should it be in the study?"


    Qian Mei said: "It should be, shall we go up and report the situation to the owner?"


    Lei Ming: "Let''s go."


    "You two go over first, I''ll go back to my room to get something, and I''ll go over right away." Said, Fang Zui walked to the corridor on the right.


    "Oh, hurry up then."


    Lei Ming and Qian Mei went upstairs first, stopped at the door of the study, and knocked lightly on the door twice.


    "Shopkeeper, we are back." Lei Ming said.


    The study was unusually quiet. After a while, Qian Mei knocked on the door again: "Shopkeeper, are you there?"


    "Is the owner not in the study, why don''t you call and ask?" Lei Ming suggested.


    Qian Mei nodded: "Okay, I''ll call." She took out her mobile phone and called Shi Qian immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, the phone rang from the study.


    The two stared nkly at the closed door, thoughtful.


    After a while, Qian Mei said: "Why don''t youe backter?"


    Lei Ming nodded in agreement: "Okay, let''s go."


    The two immediately turned around and left. Just as they went down the stairs, Fang Zui was walking over.


    "Eh? Why did you twoe down so soon? The shopkeeper isn''t here?"


    "Uh" Qian Mei said, "Maybe she''s not here?"


    "Then where is she? You didn''t call to ask?" Fang Zui asked.


    Lei Ming said directly: "The owner must have something to do, let''s talk about itter." After speaking, he walked directly to the room.


    Qian Mei also left.


    Fang Zui stood where he was, nced upstairs, then turned and went back.


    In the study.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan finally let go of the girl.


    Shi blushed, took a few breaths of air, and stared at the man full of resentment: "Shang Sizhan!"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, his thin lips parted slightly, and there was a hint of threat in his tone: "What do you call me?"


    Shi Qian: ".Husband."


    In order not to be misunderstood, you still have to coax the big boss first.


    Otherwise, Lei Ming and the others should really think what she was doing in the study during the day.


    A few minutester.


    Qian Mei received a call from Shi Qian: "Qian Mei, what''s the matter?"


    Qian Mei was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Oh, shopkeeper, we are back, are you in the manor?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said solemnly: "I''m in the study, I just went to the bathroom, and I didn''t take my phone."


    "Oh, is it convenient for you now? We want to report to you."


    "It''s convenient,e up."


    "Okay, then I''ll call Lei Ming and Fang Zui."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the study."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian put the phone aside, the big boss who was almost coaxed has already moved to the sofa next to him, holding a document and looking at it seriously.


    Shi nced at him, then immediately looked back at theputer screen.


    This monstrosity, don''t watch too much.

 Chapter 1998: something is wrong

    Chapter 1998 Something feels wrong


    A few minutester, the three of them walked into the study room. Subconsciously, they first nced at Shang Sizhan who was sitting on the sofa and reading a book seriously, and then at Shi Qian who was in front of the desk.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian replied, and then said: "I''ve already cleared up the matter, did the couple send someone to follow?"


    Fang Zui replied: "I have sent people to watch them 24 hours a day, and I promise that Boss Huang''s people will not do anything."


    "That''s good, this matter should be resolved publicly through legal procedures. We just arrived at the Ninth Store, so we can''t ruin our reputation."


    At this time, theputer popped up a few more messages, still from An Ye.


    Shi Qian looked at the screen subconsciously, this guy is never finished!


    She saw him like that, yet he still wanted to see her!


    Shang Sizhan, who heard the movement, immediately raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Noticing his gaze, Shi Qian immediately closed theputer and stopped reading any news.


    In Bai Fenghua''s private vi.


    Mo Yan stared at theputer with puzzled eyes, and murmured: "Shouldn''t it? Ignore me! She ignored me after seeing my peerless face?"


    Bai Fenghua stood in front of the bookshelf and looked at him: "Who is ignoring you?"


    Mo Yanzily leaned back and replied, "Aizen."


    "Netizen!" Bai Fenghua was a little surprised.


    "It''s also a hacker. We have known each other for several years. She was recently in the city that never sleeps. We met once."


    "So, you wanted to see her again, but you were rejected?"


    "Yes." Mo Yan nodded.


    Bai Fenghuaughed: "Girl, it''s normal to reject you. With your cynical look, who wants to see you!"


    "What do you know! Men are not bad, women don''t love!" Mo Yan suddenly sat up straight, and then said: "No."


    Bai Fenghua raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yan stared at theputer screen and murmured: "She''s not very pretty, to be precise. She''s actually quite ugly, and her personality is a bit cold. I guess she has no friends in reality."


    Bai Fenghua looked at him in surprise: "It''s pretty ugly? Do you still want to see her again? Don''t you always like beautiful women?"


    "Uh, after all, we''ve known each other for several years, and, although she''s a bit ugly, she''s really powerful." Mo Yan frowned, and continued: "But what I can''t figure out is that she would reject me! I''m so Shouldn''t she be very happy to have a handsome man as her friend?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Fenghua said: "He may not be so superficial."


    Mo Yan: "."


    After about half an hour, he finally received a message from A.


    ¡¾No, I''m leaving soon. ¡¿


    Mo Yan stared at theputer screen, frowning, feeling very unhappy.


    "You said, is she ying hard to get?"


    Bai Fenghua looked at the book in his hand and said without raising his head: "I think you are thinking too much." After a while, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Mo Yan, and said suspiciously: "You don''t really dare to be interested in her, do you?" ?¡±


    "How is it possible, I''m crazy!"


    Mo Yan immediately retorted, thinking of Hacker A''s face, the most he can ept is friendship.


    It is undeniable that he still loves beautiful women.


    "She hasn''t replied to your message yet?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    "Go back, she said she''s gone, she''s leaving soon."


    "Then you should not disturb others."


    Mo Yan rested his chin on his hands, stared at theputer screen, and murmured: "I don''t know why, but I always feel weird, something is wrong."

 Chapter 1999: meet them in person

    Chapter 1999 Meet them personally


    Bai Fenghua came over with a document and put it in front of him: "Don''t think about it, do something serious."


    Mo Yan leaned back, crossed his arms and said, "I knew it would be no good for you toe to me! Sure enough, you asked me to be a coolie."


    "Get paid."


    "What payment?"


    Bai Fenghua hooked his lips and smiled: "I''ll introduce you to the beauty."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan''s eyes lit up immediately: "Beauty, how beautiful is it? Is it as beautiful as sister Qianqian?"


    "It''s hard to say, after all, everyone''s aesthetics are different."


    "Okay." Mo Yan took the document in Bai Fenghua''s hand: "For the sake of beauty, I will work harder."


    More than 10 o''clock in the evening.


    Fang Zui led the young men and women into the manor.


    The two looked dull, as if they hadn''t recovered from some kind of shock.


    "Shopkeeper, after someone brought it back, the man surnamed Huang really made a move, and wanted to kill the two of them directly."


    Shi Qian looked at the two people who had already been stunned, and said, "Aside from asking you to frame Qianhua Jewelry, did Boss Huang ask you to do anything else?"


    After being stunned for a long time, the man came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "No, he asked us to buy a real bracelet first, and thene here to find trouble with fake bracelets."


    The woman also came back to her senses, and nodded quickly: "Yes, he asked us to frame you with fake bracelets, and we didn''t do anything else. He found all the sailors on the Inte."


    Lei Ming said in a cold voice: "Boss Huang is sending people to chase you down, and now we are the only ones who can save you, so why not tell the truth!"


    The man said anxiously: "It''s the truth! We''re telling the truth, he really didn''t ask us to do anything else."


    "Then does he have any other ns?" Han Jin asked.


    "We don''t know, and he won''t tell us this."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Forget it, let''s take them down to rest first, and let them go out to testify when the court is in session."


    Boss Huang got the news and ran to the Qingyan family at night.


    "Cousin, what should I do? The people from Qianhua Jewelry captured the couple and sued me, and Master Zhou will testify for them, so I''m going to be doomed."


    The richly dressed woman nced at him: "Look at how promising you are, with me here, what are you afraid of? A small shop from outside, dare to do something against our Qingyan family!"


    "Sister! I mentioned the Qingyan family to them a long time ago, but they are not afraid at all. They also said that the Qingyan family is nothing, and they don''t pay attention to it at all."


    "What did you say!" The woman''s face suddenly darkened.


    "No, it''s not what I said, it''s what those guys from Qianhua Jewelry said."


    "Is it Qianhua Jewelry?" The woman snorted coldly: "Very well, I will meet them in person tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Boss Huang''s eyes lit up immediately: "Then thank you for your hard work, cousin. By the way, I brought some more fun things for my cousin, I guarantee you will like it."


    As he spoke, Boss Huang took a box from his assistant and opened it immediately. It was a pair of imperial green bracelets, which were priceless.


    The woman smiled suddenly: "It''s a good thing."


    "It is especially suitable for your temperament, cousin."


    "Okay, it''s gettingte, go back and rest early. Put your heart in your stomach, with me here, no one can touch you."


    "Okay, thank you cousin, cousin should go to bed earlier, I won''t bother you."


    Boss Huang was finally relieved, and left with a proud smile.


    The next day, at noon.


    Jewelry City.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei returned to the third floor after inspecting the stores.


    At this time, Boss Huang and a woman who looked like a nobledy walked over. Behind them was a group of bodyguards in ck, which looked very scary in their aura.

 Chapter 2000: face in public

    Chapter 2000 p in the face in public


    Boss Huang looked at Fang Zui and the two proudly, and whispered next to the woman: "Cousin, they are from Qianhua Jewelry."


    The woman cast her contemptuous gaze on Qian Mei''s face and asked, "Is she that female boss?"


    "It wasn''t her, it was another woman."


    The woman didn''t say any more, walked up to Fang Zui and Qian Mei on high heels, and said proudly, "Where''s your boss? Tell her toe see me."


    Qian Mei sneered: "What are you!"


    A sternness shed in the woman''s eyes, and she said coldly, "Don''t toast or eat fine wine, I don''t have that much patience."


    Fang Zui''s eyes shone slightly, he stared at the two of them and said: "This is exactly what I want to tell you." He looked at Boss Huang and continued: "It seems that the lessons I gave you before didn''t make you remember."


    Mentioning the previous incident, Boss Huang''s face suddenly changed color.


    The woman turned to look at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling too embarrassed, Boss Huang replied in a low voice: "They kidnapped me and threatened me. Cousin, they didn''t take you and the Qingyan family seriously at all."


    "Have you ever been kidnapped and threatened by them?" The woman said coldly, "Do you think I''m dead?"


    "I wanted to solve it myself, and didn''t want to bother you."


    The woman snorted coldly, and looked at Fang Zui and Qian Mei again: "I wanted to talk to you at first, but now it seems unnecessary. Within three days, I will let you get out of the jewelry city. No, get out Get out of the Ninth Continent!"


    Hearing this, Boss Huang looked at the woman in astonishment, and then smiled again.


    The tiger is about to show its power, and now the Qianhua Jewelry is doomed!


    Qian Mei suddenly smiled: "Okay, we''ll wait."


    The people who watched the excitement around were talking in low voices.


    "This seems to be the wife of the third master of the Qingyan family, so she is Boss Huang''s cousin!"


    "No wonder Boss Huang dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that the Qingyan family is behind him!"


    "However, the background of Qianhua Jewelry seems to be not simple, and there were a lot of big names when it opened."


    "However, the rtionship should not be as hard as Boss Huang''s. The third wife hase in person. I think this Qianhua Jewelry is in danger."


    Hearing the whispers around, the woman sneered, what kind of big shots do these people know!


    "Fang Zui, Qian Mei."


    Suddenly a man''s voice sounded from the side.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    Bai Fenghua and Mo Yan came over and stopped in front of them.


    "Mr. Bai, why are you here?" Fang Zui asked.


    "I was busy all day yesterday, and only saw the post on the Inte at night. What happened to someone deliberately framing Qianhua Jewelry?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, the matter has been investigated and will be resolved soon." Fang Zui replied.


    Besides, the woman was already in ce.


    Bai Fenghua!


    The future ruler of the Bai family!


    He. What is his rtionship with Qianhua Jewelry?


    Bai Fenghua looked sideways at the woman who was standing still and the bodyguard behind her, and asked, "What''s going on with these people?"


    Before Fang Zui could answer, Mo Yan stepped forward and said: "It seems that he is here to find trouble."


    The woman pursed her lips without saying a word, her face changed again and again.


    She never thought that Qianhua Jewelry would have something to do with the Bai family, or that Bai Fenghua woulde to ask about it in person.


    The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Boss Huang beside her. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were asking why the other party didn''t say that Qianhua Jewelry was rted to the Bai family.


    Boss Huang looked nk. He didn''t know, and he didn''t notice Bai Fenghua that day. If he saw Bai Fenghua enter Qianhua Jewelry, how would he dare to do the following things.

 Chapter 2001: happy

    Chapter 2001 Great joy


    Bai Fenghua withdrew his gaze indifferently, turned to Zui Qianmei and said: "Since the matter has been investigated clearly, then how to solve it, there is no need to think about it."


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "That''s right, don''t worry about anyone, with Fenghua, no one in the Ninth Store can touch you."


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "Okay."


    It''s not just Bai Fenghua, the heads of the nine stores are all covering them, okay?


    Bai Fenghua said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the shop and have a look."


    Afterwards, several people walked towards Qianhua Jewelry Store.


    Looking at the backs of several people, the woman''s face turned red and then blue. She had never been so ashamed, and she was still ashamed in public.


    She couldn''t look directly at the people around her.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, the woman raised her hand and pped Boss Huang on the face, gritted her teeth and said, "Why don''t you find out the origin of the other party?"


    The man covered his face and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, cousin, I really didn''t find this."


    "Let''s go!" The woman gave an order, turned and left with many bodyguards.


    Seeing this, Boss Huang panicked.


    For him, this matter is not as simple as losing face. If the people from Qianhua Jewelry continue to pursue this matter, he will be finished.


    He immediately chased after him: "Cousin, I was wrong, don''t be angry, cousin."


    "Unbelievable things, get out!"


    Boss Huang was pushed away by the bodyguard and stood there in despair.


    The bosses who have been bullied by Boss Huang all the time, just feel happy watching this scene.


    Finally someone took care of this guy, it was so satisfying.


    Within three days, all of Boss Huang¡¯s stores were closed, and Boss Huang himself was imprisoned for maliciouspetition, framing his peers, and fraud.


    Qianhua Jewelry was not known to many people, so it became known to the public.


    It can be considered a blessing in disguise.


    This evening.


    In a restaurant, in a box.


    Lei Mingughed loudly: "The person surnamed Huang is also an advertisement for us. Not many people in the Ninth Store knew about Qianhua Jewelry, but now they all know. He probably regretted hitting the bars now."


    Qian Mei said: "Yes, the turnover of the store has skyrocketed in the past two days, and the number of customers has increased several times!"


    Lei Ming raised his ss: "Come,e, have a drink."


    Qian Mei: "What are you doing! The owner can''t drink alcohol."


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "Doesn''t the owner have juice, owner, you can drink juice, why should we celebrate such a cool thing?"


    Shi looked down at the juice in the ss, then picked it up: "Okay, then I''ll take a ss of juice."


    Everyone raised their sses to celebrate.


    After a while.


    Shi Qian stood up: "Go ahead, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Han Jin said: "Be careful."


    "It''s okay." Shi Qian turned and walked out.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Shi Qian walked back, when Shi Jingnian''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Shallow!"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian paused, turned around and looked behind her.


    Shi Jingnianughed and strode forward: "It''s really you, I thought I was wrong, did you and Si Zhane out?"


    Shi Qian said: "No, we have dinner at Qian Tea Shop." After a pause, she said again: "What about you?"


    Shi Jingnian said softly: "Your mother and I came here. The food here is good. Bring her over to try it. Would you...e over and have a seat?"


    "Uh, I still won''t disturb your two-person world."


    "How can you be an interruption when youe?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Alright then."


    Facing Shi Jingnian, Shi Qian was still a little ufortable. He didn''t notice the steps on the ground when he was walking, and identally tripped over them.


    "Be careful!" Shi Jingnian immediately supported her, and asked worriedly, "Are you all right? Did you sprain your ankle?"


    Shi Qian shook his head: "It''s okay."


    At the same time, a camera in the distance outside the window was facing the two of them, and took pictures of this scene.

 Chapter 2002: "Whats the matter, so happy?"

    Chapter 2002 "What is it, so happy?"


    "Let''s go." Shi Jingnian said.


    Shi nced in the direction of the box: "I''ll tell them, so as not to worry if I don''t go back for a long time, take the phone by the way."


    "Our box is near, you go in and sit down first, and I''ll talk, and get your phone for you by the way."


    "I''ll go by myself."


    "I''ll go." Saying that, Shi Jingnian pushed open the door of the box beside him: "It''s already here."


    In the private room, Bai Liyue''s voice sounded immediately: "Qianqian, you are here!"


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue: "We are also having dinner here."


    Shi Jingnian said again: "Go in first, where is your box? I''ll go there now."


    "I''m listening to Yuxuan."


    "Okay." Shi Jingnian looked at Bai Liyue: "Liyue, I''ll be back right away."


    Bai Liyue smiled: "Okay. Qianqian,e and sit."


    Shi Qian didn''t hesitate any longer, walked into the box, and sat beside Bai Liyue.


    Fang Zui Lei Ming and the others were drinking when someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    Everyone looked towards the door.


    "Who is it?" Lei Ming asked.


    "It''s me, Shi Jingnian."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming said in surprise, "Mr. Shi!"


    Han Jin immediately stood up, walked to the door, and opened it: "Mr. Shi, hello, are you looking for the owner?"


    "No, I''m here to tell you, I told Qianqian to go to our box, she wille backter, you don''t have to worry."


    "Oh, you dined at this restaurant?"


    "Yes. By the way, where is Qianqian''s mobile phone? I''ll take it for her."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it."


    Han Jin immediately brought the mobile phone and handed it to Shi Jingnian: "This is the owner''s mobile phone."


    "Okay, thank you." Shi Jingnian took the phone and left.


    In a meeting room of a certain building.


    Lin Zhixi is still in the meeting, and his expression is not very good.


    At this time, the phone suddenly received a text message. She nced at the screen, picked up the phone immediately after seeing the note, and clicked on the message.


    is a photo, in which are Shijingnian and Shiqian.


    Lin Zhixi''s lips curled into a smile.


    There must be something wrong with these two people.


    Paused for a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at everyone: "That''s it for today, the meeting is over!"


    After everyone left the meeting room, the assistant walked in and said cautiously: "Mr. Lin, take a break. You have an appointment with Mr. Zhao tonight."


    Lin Zhixi''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly asked, "Is the meeting Mr. Shang attended the day after tomorrow?"


    The assistant nodded: "Yes, Shang Sizhan seems to be leaving the city that never sleeps. After the meeting the day after tomorrow is over, he should not participate in any activities or meetings in a short time."


    Lin Zhixi suddenly tightened his fingers, gripped the phone tightly, and murmured: "He is leaving again, when will he not leave?"


    The assistant whispered: "Mr. Shang''s home is in Country A, so he shouldn''t stay in the Ninth Store for a long time, right?"


    Lin Zhixi looked down at the phone again, and sent a message to the other party.


    ¡¾Before the day after tomorrow, try to take as many photos as possible, with simr and intimate behaviors. ¡¿


    ¡¾clear. ¡¿


    night.


    By the pool of the vi.


    Lin Zhixi received other photos.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Shi Qian got into Shi Jingnian''s car.


    Shi Jingnian opened the door for Shi Qian, carefully protecting her head, with an air of caring for her.


    and a photo of the car driving into a luxury vi


    Lin Zhixi was very satisfied.


    He couldn''t help but hooked his lips and smiled.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Yin Xing immediately asked, "What''s the matter, so happy?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Lin Zhixi picked up the red wine and took a sip slowly.

 Chapter 2003: not drunk

    Chapter 2003 Don''t get drunk and don''t return


    "Oh? What a good thing?" Yin Xing asked again.


    Lin Zhixi deliberately pretended to be closed: "I will tell you when I have the result."


    Yin Xingughed: "Okay."


    After dinner, Shi Qian was invited home by Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian.


    Because Shi Qian was going to Qianyue Bay to raise a baby soon, the two wanted to get along with her more, but Shi Qian didn''t refuse.


    Han Jin and the others returned to the manor.


    In the courtyard, Shang Si Zhan was sitting alone under the moonlight, drinking from a wine ss alone.


    "Master Zhan."


    Han Jin, Fang Zui and the others nodded to him in greeting.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan replied without saying anything.


    The few people didn''t bother him anymore, and went back to the house one after another.


    After a while, Bailiyi came over: "Master Zhan, why are you drinking here alone? Where''s your wife?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at him and said calmly, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Uh" Bailiyiughed and replied: "No, I just came out for a stroll and saw you drinking here alone, so I came to say hello to you, you go ahead, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Wait." Shang Sizhan said suddenly, "Sit."


    "Huh?" Bailiyi was slightly taken aback.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Have a drink with me."


    Bai Liyi came back to his senses: "Oh, good." Then he walked over and sat down.


    At this time, the servant standing not far away immediately brought a wine ss and poured Baili Yi a ss of wine.


    Shang Sizhan raised his wine ss, and Bailiyi immediately greeted him respectfully and clinked sses with him.


    After drinking a ss of wine, Bailiyi suddenly said with emotion: "The pear blossom drunk in the city that never sleeps is the best."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Not bad."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink it in Qianyue Bay."


    "What? Reluctant to leave?"


    "." Bailiyiughed dryly: "No, I just said casually, there is no pear blossom drunk in Qianyue Bay, but there are other fine wines, how can you be reluctant."


    Shang Sizhan took another sip from his wine ss.


    A momentter, Bailiyi''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Bai Wuchen''s call.


    He immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Wuchen."


    Bai Wuchen''s voice came from the opposite side: "You''re not in your room, where did you go?"


    Bai Liyi nced at Shang Sizhan who was facing him, and replied, "I''m in the garden."


    "Garden! What are you doing in the garden at night?"


    "Master Zhan is looking for me. Are you back? I''ll go back right away."


    "No, if you have something to do, do it first. I just saw that your light was still on, and wanted to ask you if you were asleep, and then saw that you were not in the room."


    "Oh." Bailiyi smiled: "I didn''t sleep, I couldn''t sleep, I went out for a walk, and I''m going back."


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi said: "Master Zhan, my subordinates are going back first."


    Shang Sizhan drank his wine quietly, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Don''t leave."


    Bai Liyi, who was about to stand up, suddenly stopped: "Is there anything else you want?"


    Shang Si Zhan looked at him with phoenix eyes, and said, "If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t go home."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Startled for a moment, Bailiyi murmured: "Master Zhan, isn''t Madaming back tonight?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Yes."


    Bailiyi: "."


    I see!


    But why is it him?


    Can Li Feng be single? Can''t other singles do?


    s, his **** charm.


    However, it was only at this time that he noticed that Li Feng hadn''t been seen for a long time, and Yuwen Chengyuan hadn''t seen half of him either.


    "Master Zhan, where are Li Feng and Yu Wen?"


    Shang Sizhan: "I have something to do."


    "Oh." Bailiyiughed dryly and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 2004: its ok you can

    Chapter 2004 It¡¯s okay, you can


    Bai Liyi looked down at his phone, and when Shang Sizhan wasn''t paying attention, he quickly sent Shi Qian a message.


    ¡¾Madam, when are youing back? ¡¿


    After a while, Shi Qian didn''t reply.


    Bailiyi couldn''t help but post it again.


    ¡¾Madam, you really won¡¯te back today, right? ¡¿


    This time, Shi Qian quickly responded to the message.


    ¡¾Well, I won¡¯t reply today. ¡¿


    Bai Liyi: [You shoulde back. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Why? ¡¿


    Bai Liyi: [Master Zhan would be very lonely by himself. ¡¿


    Time shallow:¡¾.¡¿


    It''s just one night, so what?


    She is not by Shang Sizhan''s side, maybe he will feel better.


    Otherwise, if she moves a little, someone will say that she is dishonest.


    After a while, Shi Qian replied: [Then you stay with Master Zhan. ¡¿


    Bailiyi: [Didn''t you say that it''s okay for a man to get close to Lord Zhan! ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [It''s okay, you can. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    It''s impossible toe back by Shiqian, so Bai Liyi decided to drink.


    It seems that the big boss can only go back if he is drunk.


    Seeing that Shang Sizhan''s wine ss was empty, Bai Liyi immediately picked up the wine and poured him another ss.


    "Master Zhan, let me pour you wine."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, and let him fill up the wine.


    Helpless, Shang Sizhan''s alcohol capacity is surprisingly good.


    The two drank until midnight, and Shang Sizhan showed no sign of being drunk.


    Bailiyi has a good drinker capacity, so far he is only slightly drunk, but his brain is still very clear.


    "There''s no more wine." Bailiyi said, "I''ll ask the servant to bring some more."


    Shang Sizhan nced at the time, and suddenly said: "No, it''s gettingte, go back and rest."


    Bailiyi: "."


    It¡¯s not only gettingte, but after a while, it¡¯s almost dawn.


    "You stopped drinking?"


    Shang Sizhan stood up: "Don''t drink, go back."


    "good."


    Backing to the living room, Shang Sizhan went directly upstairs.


    The room of Bailiyi and others was on the first floor. When passing by the door of Bai Wuchen''s room, he stopped and wanted to go there, but after thinking about the current time, he finally returned to his room.


    The next day.


    Shang Sizhan went out early in the morning.


    When they arrived at the private vi, Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue were preparing breakfast.


    "Si Zhan, why are you here so early?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "I''m here to do some business, just came to see you."


    "Come here to do business?" Shi Jing smiled young, and unceremoniously exposed him: "This is a vi area, not a business area. What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan said without changing his face: "A partner lives near here."


    "Oh, that''s it." Shi Jingnian didn''t say anything.


    Bai Liyue said: "Come out so early, haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Well, no." After a pause, he asked again: "Where''s Qianqian?"


    "Qianqian is washing up and going downstairs soon."


    As soon as the words fell, a shallow voice sounded from upstairs: "Si Zhan!"


    Shang Sizhan looked up to the direction upstairs, smiled lightly and said, "Morning."


    Shi shallow briskly walked towards the stairs: "Why are you so early?"


    Seeing that her footsteps were slightly quick, Shang Sizhan immediately reminded: "Slow down. I''m here to do some business. By the way, have breakfast."


    Shi lightly smiled and went downstairs: "Are you sure you didn''te here for dinner, just to do some business?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and said nothing, his deep phoenix eyes stared at her for a moment, as if saying, I will deal with you when I go back.


    Shi Qian saw the meaning in his eyes, coughed lightly, and said again: "Have you finished your work? Are you still busy after breakfast?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No, it''s over."

 Chapter 2005: lonely together

    Chapter 2005 Lonely and Lonely Together


    "Oh." Shi Qian walked up to him and took his hand: "Then let''s go eat."


    The two walked into the restaurant holding hands, Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian just smiled when they saw this.


    afternoon.


    The two returned to the manor.


    As soon as he entered the room, Shang Sizhan pressed the woman against the door.


    Shi Qian looked at him in a daze: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan hooked her chin with his slender fingers: "From now on, you are not allowed to stay out at night!"


    Time shallow: "."


    "If you go back to Shi''s house or Bai''s house, take me with you."


    Shi Qian suddenlyughed: "Okay."


    The two of them stayed in the room until the evening before Qian Qian came out to enjoy the wind in the garden.


    Seeing Bailiyi ying with herbs in the garden, she immediately walked over.


    "Baili Yi."


    Bai Liyi looked up at her: "Madam, you are back!"


    Shi smiled slightly and asked, "What happenedst night?"


    "What else can happen? You are not here, Mr. Zhan stays alone in the empty room and lonely, and then let me be lonely with him."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked in doubt: "Lonely and lonely with him?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "It''s just drinking in the garden until midnight!"


    "What! You two drank until midnightst night?"


    "Yes." Bailiyi pointed to the gazebo not far away: "It''s there, drinking until 2:30 in the morning! Sigh, Lord Zhan has too much capacity for alcohol, and he really can''t get drunk."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sost night, Shang Sizhan didn''t go to bed until at least three o''clock in the morning, and by seven o''clock in the morning, he only slept for four hours, and he appeared in front of her at eight o''clock.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian turned and walked back, and then ordered the housekeeper to prepare dinner.


    After dinner was ready, Shi Qian immediately asked Shang Sizhan toe down for dinner.


    After dinner, he dragged him back to his room.


    Regarding the actions of the little woman, Shang Sizhan smiled and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry to go back to the room so early?"


    Shi Qian pointed to the bed: "Sleep."


    Hearing this, the man''s phoenix eyes lit up, and his thin lips curled slightly: "What did you say?"


    Seeing this, Shi Qian immediately said: "Don''t think about it, I want you to go to bed early tonight." After a pause, she said again: "You only slept for a few hoursst night, don''t stay up like this in the future! "


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Then you apany me."


    The next day, noon.


    Shang Sizhan participated in the final decision-making meeting of a major project.


    After the meeting, he walked out of the conference room.


    Lin Zhixi immediately chased him out: "Mr. Shang, please stay."


    Shang Sizhan paused, and asked indifferently, "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s about some projects, can you take a moment to talk?" Lin Zhixi asked softly.


    Shang Sizhan said: "For some details, just ask my assistant."


    "No, it''s not about some details, it''s something more important, can I dy your time for a while?"


    "What''s important?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Lin Zhixi looked around and said, "It''s not convenient here, let''s go to the small meeting room next to it?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Boss Lin, my time is very tight, I hope you can be concise."


    "Okay." Lin Zhixi nodded: "Please."


    The two walked into the small meeting room.


    "Mr. Shang, please sit down." Lin Zhixi smiled slightly and pointed to the sofa next to him.


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "No need, I have something to do, so I can''t stay any longer."


    Lin Zhixi''s smile froze, and he blurted out: "Is it a business matter?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 2006: simply stupid

    Chapter 2006 is simply stupid


    Lin Zhixi was dumbfounded.


    Shang Sizhan turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Zhixi immediately said: "Mr. Shang, I want to show you something." Then, she took out her mobile phone and clicked on the photo album, and found the photos of Shi Qian and Shi Jingnian in the corridor of the banquet hall and the restaurant, Then he pointed the photo at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the photo, his eyes darkened slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Shang, I didn''t intend to inquire into your private life. I just took this photo by ident." Lin Zhixi stared at Shang Sizhan and continued: "Mr. Shang, Morris is thergest hardware store in the disappearing continent, and it is The son-inw of the Bai family, it seems a bit inappropriate for him to behave so intimately with your wife. I think it is necessary for you


    "Boss Lin!" Before Lin Zhixi could finish speaking, Shang Sizhan interrupted her coldly: "This is thest time!"


    Lin Zhixi froze for a moment, not understanding what he meant: "What?"


    Shang Sizhan did not exin, turned and walked out of the meeting room, gave a few instructions to Li Feng at the door, and then strode out.


    Li Feng walked into the small conference room, nced at the phone in Lin Zhixi''s hand, and suddenly snatched it away, and quickly deleted the photos on the phone.


    Before the woman recovered from the shock, Li Feng said: "I have already deleted the photo, Mr. Lin, don''t do such a stupid thing in the future, or you may pay the price for it!"


    After finishing speaking, he put his mobile phone on the conference table aside, then turned and left.


    Lin Zhixi stared at the back of the man in a daze, then looked at the mobile phone on the table, his expression suddenly sank.


    She clenched her fingers tightly, and it took a long time to resist the urge to get angry.


    What does Shang Sizhan mean!


    Lin Zhixi angrily picked up the phone and walked out of the small meeting room.


    Someone greeted her, but she ignored it and went straight into the elevator.


    Half an hourter, Lin Zhixi appeared in Yin Xing''s office.


    "What''s wrong? His face is so ugly?" Yin Xing asked.


    Lin Zhixi clicked on the photo on the phone and put the phone on the table: "Let''s take a look."


    Yin Xing looked down at the photos on the phone, and then raised his eyes to Lin Zhixi: "These photos are useless? Does Shang Sizhan not believe it or didn''t look at it at all?"


    "He read it, but" Lin Zhixi didn''t continue because she didn''t understand what Shang Sizhan''s reaction meant?


    Also, he actually called her stupid, which made it even harder for Lin Zhixi to say anything.


    At this time, one of Yin Xing''s subordinates walked in.


    "Master, here is the information you want about Morris." As he spoke, the man put a piece of information on Yin Xing''s desk.


    Lin Zhixi looked at him in surprise: "Are you investigating Morris?"


    "That''s right." Yin Xing picked up the information on the table, and a strangeness shed in his eyes.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Lin Zhixi immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Xing looked up at her and said, "Morris'' real name is Shi Jingnian."


    "Shi Jingnian!" Lin Zhixi reacted, and then said in astonishment: "Shi Qian! Are they?"


    Yin Xingdao: "Father and daughter."


    Lin Zhixi groaned, and suddenly went nk.


    So, so Shang Sizhan said she was stupid


    Immediately afterwards, she realized again: "Then that woman is from the Bai family!"


    Yin Xing pursed his lips and remained silent, apparently acquiescing.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Shi Qian turned out to be from the Bai family, and Shang Sizhan had such a rtionship with the Bai family. No wonder he got close to the Bai family and the head of the Nine Stores.

 Chapter 2007: your wife and children ran away

    Chapter 2007 Your wife and child ran away


    Lin Zhixi''s face was livid, and he said unwillingly: "How could this be? That woman is actually the granddaughter who was recently recovered by the Bai family."


    Yin Xing said in a deep voice: "Shang Sizhan knows that we are on the side of Beiluodian, and even more knows that we are going to deal with the Bai family. I am afraid that the Bai family has already prepared against us. It seems that we are destined to stand on the opposite side."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Lin Zhixi, and said again: "Shang Sizhan didn''t give you a good face, did he? He doesn''t even bother to exin to you, do you want to continue to make fun of yourself?"


    Lin Zhixi''s eyes became colder and colder, and after a while, he said, "When are you going to attack the Bai family?"


    Yin Xing smiled suddenly: "Hurry up, don''t worry."


    Shang Sizhan had just returned to the manor when he saw Shiqian and Bei Mingyue''s family of three in the garden pavilion.


    Seeing hime back, Bei Mingyue saidzily: "Finally back."


    Shang Sizhan walked over to several people: "Didn''t you say you don''t have time recently?"


    "It''s true that I don''t have time. I have a lot of things to do recently. Also, I have to go back to Jingji Ind in the next two days. I will leave the matter here to Murong Jing for the time being. She will cooperate with you."


    "Why so suddenly?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue saidzily: "It happened suddenly, there is no other way. Besides, you are going to take Shiqian to Qianyue Bay to have a baby. There is no point in staying here."


    Shang Sizhan stared at him, and said calmly, "It''s as if you''re staying here for me."


    Bei Mingyue: "Isn''t it?"


    Feng Qingyan nced sideways at Bei Mingyue, very speechless, then turned her gaze to the baby.


    Noticing the strangeness in her eyes, Bei Mingyue immediately said: "Feng Qingyan, what kind of eyes did you have just now?"


    Feng Qingyan ignored him, and said to her son, "Baby, there is a fish pond over there, do you want to see the fish?"


    Baby looked at mother, then at father, then at mother: "I don''t really want to see fish."


    "Feng Qingyan! I''m talking to you!" Bei Mingyue spoke again.


    Feng Qingyan turned her head to look at him, and deliberately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bei Mingyue narrowed his eyes: "What do you mean by that look?"


    Feng Qingyan: "It''s not interesting, you think too much."


    Bei Mingyue suddenly held her arm and pulled her into his arms: "You are getting more and more courageous now, aren''t you?"


    Feng Qingyan nced at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian in embarrassment, then suddenly pushed him away, and ran to the side.


    "Baby, let''s go, mom will take you to see the fish."


    Baby:"."


    "When are you leaving?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Bei Mingyue said: "The day after tomorrow, how about you?"


    "It''s also the day after tomorrow." Shang Sizhan said: "All the things here are handed over to Yuwen Chengyuan, and Bai Fenghua is also ready."


    Bei Mingyueughed lightly: "Bai Fenghua? Isn''t that your cousin?"


    Shang Sizhan: ". If you have nothing to do, hurry up and leave."


    Bei Mingyue: "Cross the river and tear down the bridge, you."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at the direction of the door: "Your wife and children have run away."


    Bei Mingyue immediately followed his gaze, and Feng Qingyan and the baby had already arrived at the gate.


    This woman has been used to him recently, she is going to be turned upside down!


    He stood up suddenly and strode towards the door.


    "Feng Qingyan, stop!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyan nced back, saw Bei Mingyue''s handsome face was cold, immediately picked up the baby and ran away.


    Bei Mingyue: "."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and asked, "Are we leaving the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan nodded.


    "Why is it early?"


    "Don''t you want to go early?"


    "Uh, not really. But, didn''t you say a few dayster?"

 Chapter 2008: Want to start early?

    Chapter 2008 is going to start early?


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian, and replied, "Suddenly I feel better a few days earlier."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "Is there something wrong? Is it because the Qingyan family is going to start early? So, you want me to leave early?"


    Shang Sizhan tapped her forehead lightly with his fingertips: "Stop thinking about it."


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s mobile phone suddenly received a message from an unfamiliar number.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the screen. Although there was no note, he knew that it was Lin Zhixi''s phone number.


    Sometimes having a good memory is also an annoyance.


    "Who sent the message?" Shi Qian looked at his phone screen and asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Advertising."


    "Advertising!" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "Will your mobile phone receive advertisements?"


    She obviously didn''t believe it.


    Shang Sizhan simply picked up his phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Mr. Shang, I''m very sorry, I misunderstood, I was wrong about what happened in the morning, I hope you will forgive me. ¡¿


    Shi Qian leaned over, looked at the news on the screen, squinted his eyes, and said, "That woman from the Lin Group?"


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "It''s her."


    "What did she tell you?"


    "Just gibberish."


    "What nonsense?" Shi Qian asked again, obviously wanting to know the answer.


    Shang Sizhan said: "She thought you had a close rtionship with Morris. Now, she should know Morris''s real name."


    Shi Qian snorted coldly: "This woman has a rich imagination!"


    Two dayster.


    Everyone arrived at Qianyue Bay.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui and others all came together, and the security level of Qianyue Bay was several times higher than before.


    Li Feng called in many experts to guard around Qianyue Bay.


    Looking at theyers of guards, Shi Qian murmured, "Do you need so many people?"


    Shang Sizhan said affirmatively: "Need." After a pause, he said again: "Qianqian, you don''t need to pay attention to anything during this time, and you can rest assured to raise your baby. You must not have any mistakes, do you know?"


    "I know, don''t worry." Shi Qian suddenly took his hand and said seriously: "Si Zhan, thank you for everything you have done for me and for the Bai family."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly: "What did you say?"


    Time shallow: "."


    She almost forgot, Shang Sizhan didn''t like her to say thank you the most.


    Looking at the serious and handsome face of the man, Shi Qian suddenly smiled lightly and said, "I said, husband, you are so handsome."


    The people around couldn''t stand it anymore, and they turned and left one after another.


    Lei Ming pointed to the beach not far away and said, "Boss, it seems to be a beach over there, shall we go to the beach?"


    Han Jin nced at him, and then said: "You guys go, I still have something to deal with."


    "Isn''t it okay to deal with itter? We have to be familiar with the terrain here, and if there is danger, we must be familiar with the route."


    "Then you guys should get to know each other well." After speaking, Han Jin walked away.


    Looking at the man''s back, Qian Mei sighed softly: "Oh, boss is so boring, what kind of woman do you think he will look for in the future?"


    Lei Ming looked at her: "Are you thinking a little too much?"


    Qian Mei: "I''m also thinking about the boss''s happiness. He knows how to work every day. If we don''t worry about him, he won''t care about himself."


    Lei Ming: "You should worry about yourself first."


    Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "I''m single, and I only enjoy the bohemian world."


    Fang Zui turned to look at Bailiyi, and asked, "Bailiyi, through that forest, is it the beach?"


    Bailiyi said: "It''s the beach, you can go and have a look."


    Fang Zui nodded, looked around, and said with emotion: "This ind is really good. When we have money in the future, we can also consider buying a piece ofnd, building a manor or something."


    Bailiyi said: "Then you can only buy it from Lord Zhan, this entire ind belongs to Lord Zhan."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Lei Ming and Qian Mei suddenly stopped talking, and turned their heads to look at Bailiyi at the same time.

 Chapter 2009: How much money does Master Zhan have?

    Chapter 2009 How Much Money Does Master Zhan Have?


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly: "What? Are you so surprised?"


    Dazed for a moment, Lei Ming murmured: "How much money does Master Zhan have?"


    "There are so many. I guess he can''t remember it." After finishing speaking, Bai Liyi looked at Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, let''s go to the beach to blow some air?"


    Bai Wuchen smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Through a small piece of woods, everyone soon reached the seaside.


    Looking at the guards patrolling the beach, Qian Mei said in amazement, "There are so many guards on the beach."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Not before."


    Bailiyi said: "There were also before, but there were not so many, and they were hidden in the dark. Isn''t it a special period recently, so Master Zhan has increased the guards."


    Lei Ming said: "Could it be possible that there are still people who dare toe to Qianyue Bay?"


    Bailiyi said: "It''s a little exaggerated. However, it''s just in case, in case someone jumps over the wall and rushes here. After all, thedy is pregnant, so the lethality is not as strong as usual."


    City that never sleeps.


    Yin Xing called Lu Yang to the office.


    "How''s the job I asked you to do?"


    Lu Yang lowered his head and said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. The people from Qian Tea Shop have left the city that never sleeps. I''m afraid I can''t proceed with my n for the time being."


    Hearing this, Yin Xing suddenly sneered.


    Lu Yang looked up at him, moved his lips, but didn''t speak.


    Yin Xing stared at him sharply, and suddenly said: "Actually, I knew this would happen a long time ago. It is impossible for you to get any information from Qian Tea Shop."


    "Then why do you want me to go?"


    "Do you know why I knew there would be such a result?" Yin Xing asked.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yang said, "I don''t know."


    Yin Xing said coldly: "Because I know that you have a good rtionship with that guy named Lei Ming. You have met in private, but you didn''t choose him. How could youplete the task!"


    A trace of astonishment shed in Lu Yang''s eyes, and then he regained hisposure: "You misunderstood, I don''t have a good rtionship with Lei Ming, I met him because of"


    "No need to quibble!" Yin Xing interrupted him in a cold voice, and said coldly, "I''ll personally prove whether you have a good rtionship."


    "What do you mean?"


    After the words fell, Lu Yang suddenly felt weak all over, and within a moment, his legs gave way and he fell down.


    He looked at Yin Xing in surprise: "What did you do to me?"


    "Bring over his mobile phone." Yin Xing ordered his subordinates.


    "Yes." The man immediately walked to Lu Yang, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, and handed it to Yin Xing.


    Yin Xing took the phone, easily cracked the password, found Lei Ming''s phone number, and sent a message.


    ¡¾Lei Ming, do you have time? I want to see you. ¡¿


    Lu Yang stared at his phone, hoping that Lei Ming would not reply to his message.


    Although he was deliberately angry with Lei Ming and said such decisive words before, he was still not sure whether Lei Ming would pay attention to him.


    More than ten minutes passed, but the phone did not respond at all.


    Lu Yang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little disappointed.


    Looks like their friendship is reallying to an end.


    Yin Xing was about to put his phone aside, when the phone rang suddenly, and it was Lei Ming''s message.


    ¡¾It¡¯s not that we¡¯re breaking up our friendship, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re never seeing each other again! Why send me a message, no time. ¡¿


    Seeing it was an angry tone, Yin Xing suddenly smiled: "Break friendship, see you no more, Lu Yang, you are so heartless."


    Lu Yang closed his eyes helplessly, he could probably guess what Lei Ming said.


    Lei Ming still couldn''t let him go, but he didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Looking at the silent man, Yin Xing ordered coldly: "Take him down and lock him up!"


    Lu Yang suddenly opened his eyes, stared at him and said, "If you want to use me to deal with Qian Tea Shop, it''s too whimsical. I''m not that important."


    Yin Xing sneered: "You are not that important, but you are not too useless, at least this Lei Ming should take care of you."

 Chapter 2010: The seafood here is definitely fresh

    Chapter 2010 The seafood here must be very fresh


    Staring at Yin Xing for a moment, Lu Yang suddenlyughed: "Then Mr. Yin, give it a try, but you might be disappointed."


    Yin Xing snorted coldly, and stopped talking nonsense with him.


    His subordinates took Lu Yang, who was weak all over, down.


    Qianyue Bay, by the sea.


    Lei Ming stared at the phone with aplicated look on his face. In fact, he didn''t want to talk to Lu Yang so soon, but he couldn''t help it.


    Lei Ming walked up to him and nced at his phone screen: "What are you staring at the phone for?"


    Lei Ming subconsciously put away the phone: "Nothing."


    Seeing his actions, Fang Zui''s eyes shed with suspicion, and he looked at him and said, "I didn''t see anything, so why are you guilty?"


    "Whoever has a guilty conscience, I will bezy to talk to you." Said, Lei Ming walked aside alone.


    Fang Zui snorted softly, and walked towards the beach: "Eh? Can we go fishing?"


    Bai Liyi nced at him sideways: "You think we''re here for vacation?"


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "It''s about the same."


    Qian Mei excitedly said: "Then let''s go out to sea in a speedboat? I haven''t fished in the sea yet, will I catch sharks?"


    Fang Zui responded to her solemnly: "Yes, you can."


    "Hahaha" Qian Meiughed.


    Not far away, Lei Ming was absent-minded while holding his mobile phone alone.


    Lu Yang suddenly wanted to see him, could it be something?


    Obviously said goodbye, and he is like this again, could it be something important?


    Does he want to message him back or call him again?


    Just as he was hesitating, Lu Yang''s message came again.


    ¡¾sorry. ¡¿


    Seeing these three words, Lei Ming felt indescribable.


    He looked up at theughing people, and then stepped back a certain distance, making sure that they would not hear his voice before stopping.


    Lei Ming called Lu Yang, but the ring rang for a while but no one answered.


    After hesitating for a while, he called again, but was hung up by the other party.


    He immediately sent a message: ¡¾Pick up the phone. ¡¿


    The other party replied quickly: [Something is wrong, it is inconvenient, please contact meter. ¡¿


    Lei Ming frowned suddenly, and sent another message: [Then you said you want to see me! ¡¿


    Lu Yang: [Actually, I want to apologize to you in person. ¡¿


    Thunder: "."


    Lu Yang: ¡¾Lei Ming, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. ¡¿


    Lei Ming: [Okay, don¡¯t worry about the mother-inw, go and work on your work, let¡¯s talk when you have time. ¡¿


    Lu Yang: [Okay. ¡¿


    Not far away, Qian Mei noticed Lei Ming who was smirking at the side, suddenly stoppedughing, and murmured: "What is Lei Ming smirking over there?"


    Bai Liyi narrowed his eyes slightly: "Look at his youthful appearance, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows: "I think he contacted some people who shouldn''t be contacted again."


    Qian Mei turned to look at him: "You mean Lu Yang?"


    Bai Liyi: "No way? Did he really have an affair with the traitor at the Qian Tea Shop?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming put away his phone and walked over, looking in a good mood.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Who are you chatting with so happily?" Fang Zui asked.


    Lei Ming said indifferently: "What chatting, just watching a joke."


    Qian Mei: "What kind of joke do you have to go so far to see?"


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "Oh, a colorful joke."


    Lei Ming: "Fart! You think everyone is like you!"


    Several people turned around, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Bailiyi said: "It''s getting dark, let''s go back."


    Lei Ming: "Go, go back to eat, I''m a little hungry, I want to eat seafood, the seafood here must be very fresh."

 Chapter 2011: why so calm

    Chapter 2011 Why So Calm


    Several people returned to the vi, and Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian wereing down from upstairs.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan."


    Several people greeted immediately.


    Shi Qian walked down thest step and asked, "Are you familiar with the terrain?"


    Fang Zui replied: "It''s almost there."


    Lei Ming said: "Yes, almost, this ce is too big, I guess I have to go around again tomorrow."


    Qian Mei nodded, "Yes."


    Shi Qian said: "Anyway, there is nothing wrong, you can just turn around, and you can also check the security issues."


    Several people nodded: "Okay."


    night.


    Shi Qian stayed in the study for a while.


    Murong Jing sent a message: [Qianqian, have you arrived at Qianyue Bay yet? ¡¿


    Shiqian replied: [Well, it will be in the afternoon. How are you doing? ¡¿


    Murong Jing: ¡¾Everything is going well with me. Moreover, I suddenly felt that my acting skills were really good, so I thought about it, if one day thepany owner kicked me out of the Beiluo shop, I would go to the film and television industry, and maybe I coulde back with a queen. ¡¿


    ¡¾Really, if you enter the film and television industry, I will invest in you and support you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, okay. ¡¿


    Murong Jing was enjoying herself when a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. She immediately raised her head and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I came here for nothing." Yuwen Chengyuan looked down at herputer and asked, "What is so happy?"


    Murong Jing rolled her eyes, closed theputer, and replied: "It''s nothing, I''m just chatting with a friend."


    "What friend?"


    "A very powerful hacker friend, you probably don''t know him."


    Yuwen Chengyuan looked at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Huh?" Murong Jing said, "Why don''t you keep asking?"


    "what?"


    ¡°.Don¡¯t you ask if it¡¯s a man or a woman? If it¡¯s a man, won¡¯t you be jealous?¡±


    Yuwen Chengyuan had a faint smile on his eyebrows and asked, "Male and female?"


    Murong Jing: "He''s a man, and he''s very handsome and humorous."


    Yuwen Chengyuan''s smile gradually disappeared, but he didn''t say a word.


    Murong Jing stared at him nkly, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Why are you so calm? Are you not jealous? Are you not angry?"


    After a moment of silence, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly said seriously: "Someone can make you so happy, I won''t be angry."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said again: "Besides, I don''t think the other party should be a man, it is most likely a wife."


    Murong Jing snorted softly: "Then you still ask the question knowingly."


    "To cooperate with you."


    "Then why don''t you cooperate with me and get jealous and angry?"


    After a moment of silence, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly asked: "What will happen after being jealous and angry? Like Lord Zhan or the owner of Beiming Society?"


    Murong Jing was dumbfounded for a moment, a look of embarrassment shed across her small face, and she immediately distanced herself from him: "Don''t even think about it!"


    At this time, Leng Xiao walked in: "Boss, dinner is ready, go and eat it quickly. Huh? President Yuwen, you are here too."


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately said: "You haven''t had dinner yet!"


    Murong Jing said: "There are too many things, this is not just finished."


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately pulled her up: "Let''s go to eat."


    The two went to the restaurant together.


    After eating two mouthfuls of food, Murong Jing said: "Why don''t you eat some together? I''m not used to you watching me eat like this."


    "Okay." Yuwen Chengyuan picked up the chopsticks.


    Murong Jing smiled, and said again: "Have another ss of wine." As she spoke, she poured him another ss of wine.


    Yuwen Chengyuan picked up the wine, but the expression in his deep eyes was somewhatplicated.

 Chapter 2012: Didnt notice the steps and almost tripped himself

    Chapter 2012 didn¡¯t notice the steps and almost tripped himself


    Seeing Yuwen Chengyuan''s expression was not quite right, Murong Jing asked: "What''s wrong? You don''t like this kind of wine?"


    "No, I like it." As he spoke, Yuwen Chengyuan took a sip lightly.


    "If you don''t like it, you can change it to something else."


    Yuwen Chengyuan smiled lightly: "No really, I like this kind of wine, but this kind of people are easy to get drunk, and drinking too much may cause trouble."


    "Oh." Murong Jing nodded: "That''s right, the alcohol content is quite high, let''s drink less."


    Said to drink less, but Murong Jing didn''t drink less at all.


    After dinner, he was a little drunk.


    "How are you?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Murong Jing stood up and walked out of the restaurant, but her steps were a little shaky.


    Yuwen Chengyuan immediately supported her: "He said it''s okay, and he couldn''t even walk steadily."


    Murong Jingughed: "Is there? Are you okay?"


    Walking to the side of the stairs, Yuwen Chengyuan reminded: "Be careful of the steps." Before the words finished, Murong Jing had already lifted her foot, didn''t notice the steps, and almost tripped herself.


    Murong Jing stared at him nkly: "What are you doing?"


    "you''re drunk."


    "I don''t."


    Back in the room, he gently put the **** the bed: "Go to rest early."


    "No." Murong Jing sat up suddenly: "I haven''t showered yet."


    "Then take a rest, sober up and take a shower, I''ll get you a ss of water." Saying that, Yuwen Chengyuan turned and left the room.


    After a while, a ss of warm water came up: "Drink some water."


    Murong Jing took a few sips of water, and then said: "Actually, I''m fine, not drunk. You don''t have to look at me here, go back and rest."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I''ll leave when you wake up."


    "I''m really not drunk, at most slightly drunk. It''s gettingte, you go back, here is still some distance from the manor."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said: "I won''t go back to the manor."


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Next door, guest room."


    "." Pausing for a moment, Murong Jing said: "That''s fine." She took another sip of water, and then put the ss aside.


    Because of the effect of alcohol.


    Under the dim light, the delicate little face is even more charming.


    Yuwen Chengyuan was obviously not drunk, but at this moment, he felt dizzy.


    Seeing him staring at himself for a moment.


    She coughed lightly: "I''m much better, go and rest."


    After a while, Yuwen Chengyuan said slowly: "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood up, turned and walked out.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and came back.


    Yuwen Chengyuan raised his head slightly, and said again in a hoarse voice: "Good night."


    Yuwen Chengyuan stood up, turned and left again, this time without looking back.


    It took quite a while before Murong Jing came back to her senses, she was already half sober from the wine.


    She picked up the water ss next to her and took a big sip of water.

 Chapter 2013: Blazing Academy is going to have an accident

    Chapter 2013 zing Academy is about to have an ident


    Murong Jing suddenly smiled, that''s fine, if Yuwen Chengyuan is also so domineering, maybe the two of them will often fight.


    The next day, early morning.


    Murong Jing woke up early, washed up and left the room.


    After hesitating for a while, she walked to the door of the guest room and knocked lightly on the door: "Yuwen, are you up yet?"


    There is no sound in the room.


    Murong Jing knocked on the door twice again: "Yuwen, are you awake?"


    Downstairs, a cold voice suddenly came: "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Murong Jing looked down at him: "My name is President Yuwen, have you seen him? Has he gone downstairs?"


    Leng Xiao said: "I see, he left very early. If there is something to do, let me tell you."


    Murong Jing: ".Leaving very early? When?"


    "When I got up to exercise, it was around 6 o''clock."


    Murong Jing said in surprise: "It''s so early!"


    "Yeah, and, I think hisplexion is not very good, as if he didn''t sleep well." After speaking, Leng Xiao suddenly paused, and stammered: "Boss, you guysst night."


    "What wasst night?" Murong Jing''s eyes froze, and her tone became a little colder.


    "No, nothing!" Leng Xiao suddenly didn''t dare to gossip.


    Murong Jing walked down the stairs: "We are not in the same room, what are you gossiping about!"


    Leng Xiaoughed dryly: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Leng Xiao exined: "I want to ask, did you guys quarrel? Why did President Yuwen leave so early?"


    "Didn''t he tell you something happened!"


    "Even if you quarrel, he can''t tell me directly."


    Murong Jing walked in front of him, stopped, and patted his head: "You can''t expect me to order!"


    "I don''t care about you."


    Murong Jing snorted coldly: "Let''s go, go to eat, eat dinner and go to work."


    "Boss, you haven''t said what you''re going to do today?"


    "After dinnerst night, you were carried upstairs by President Yuwen, and you didn''t exin it afterwards."


    ".Go to see those families who are interested in the zing Academy. If something happens to the zing Academy, the owner must kill us. By the way, go to see Mr. Bai first, we made an appointment yesterday."


    Thinking of Yuwen Chengyuan leaving early in the morning, hisplexion is not good, it seems that he didn''t sleep well.


    She almost forgot about the business, she made an appointment with Bai Fenghua early in the morning to talk about the families who were interested in zing Academy.


    Two hourster.


    Murong Jing walked into Bai Fenghua''s private vi.


    "Mr. Bai, hello, I''m here."


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly: "Sit whatever you want."


    "Thanks."


    At this time, Mo Yan suddenly came in from the outside, with a cynical tone: "Fenghua, I seem to see a beautiful womaning in, who is it?"


    Bai Fenghua looked at him with a helpless expression: "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I''m bored, I''m here to y with you." Then, he looked at Murong Jing and asked, "Who is this beauty? She looks familiar."


    Bai Fenghua: "Are you familiar with beauties?"


    Mo Yan: "No, this beauty looks familiar to me. Beauty, have we met somewhere?"

 Chapter 2014: Poor, low self-esteem, no friends

    Chapter 2014 Poor, low self-esteem, no friends


    Murong Jing looked sideways at Mo Yan, and chuckled softly: "Maybe."


    Mo Yan walked in front of her, smiled and said, "Your smile suddenly feels more familiar." He stretched out his hand: "Hello, my name is Mo Yan, Bai Fenghua''s friend, what do you call the beauty?"


    Murong Jing didn''t reach out her hand, just said: "Murong Jing."


    "Murong Jing. Jingjing. Good name."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Fenghua nced at him, then pulled him aside: "You can do it, we have business to talk about, don''t disturb us."


    "Business, what business?" Mo Yan said: "You haven''t introduced the identity of this beauty yet? By the way, beauty, you haven''t said who you are yet? What''s your rtionship with Bai Fenghua?"


    Murong Jing said: "I just came to talk to Mr. Bai at the order of our boss."


    "Your boss? Who? It can''t be Shang Sizhan, right?" Mo Yan asked curiously.


    Murong Jing said indifferently: "The owner of Beiluodian."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan''s smile suddenly froze on his face: "The owner of Beiluodian!"


    That is a great Buddha!


    Mo Yan coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Oh, then you can talk, I won''t bother you." After finishing speaking, he walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Mo Yanzily replied: "Since you have something to do, I''ll find someone else to y with."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to do with you, you go to the study and wait for me for a while."


    After thinking for a while, Mo Yan said: "Okay." Then he walked to the study.


    Murong Jing and Bai Fenghua sat down and started talking about business.


    Mo Yan was so bored that he sent another message to Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Qianqian, are you busy? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you''re not busy, can I ask you something? ¡¿


    After a while, Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Busy. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: "."


    Immediately afterwards, he replied unwillingly: [Then wait until you finish your work, okay? ¡¿


    Shi Qian did not return.


    Mo Yan said again: [Don¡¯t you think Hacker A is pitiful? She should be alone in the city that never sleeps. Because of her low self-esteem, she probably doesn¡¯t have many friends.


    I have had an online friendship with her for more than three years. I think I should do my best as andlord, treat her to a meal, and let her feel the warmth of the world. ¡¿


    Shi Qian lyingzily under the beach umbre: "."


    Poor, low self-esteem, no friends!


    She nced sideways at the group of people guarding her side.


    After thinking about it, she typed a few more words on the phone screen, and then sent it.


    ¡¾I didn''t expect you to be so kind. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [You just realized that I am the kindest person. I have never trampled an ant to death since I was a child. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly: [Then you can go to her directly. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [You think I didn''t go, the key point is that she is no longer there, otherwise I wouldn''t ask you to check for me. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Maybe he went looking for his friends. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [Impossible. She said she has no friends. ¡¿


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, recalling the past, she seemed to have said that she did not have many friends three years ago, but she never said that she had no friends.


    After a long while, Shi Qian returned to him, as if thinking about it for a long time.


    ¡¾No, I¡¯ve already checked her once, and I¡¯ll be found if I check again. What if hacker A and the R3 hackermunity attack me together? Am I miserable. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [I will have a good talk with A this time, to make sure she won''t treat you like that. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾I can''t trust you. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: ¡¾. I am so handsome and sincere, so I can''t handle her! ¡¿

 Chapter 2015: Mistakes

    Chapter 2015 Mistakes


    Shang Sizhan came over, Shi Qian ignored Mo Yan.


    Putting the phone aside, picked up the coconut and drank a big mouthful of coconut juice.


    Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down, looked at her and said softly, "It''s a bit cold today, don''t stay too long."


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Yes."


    Beside ??, Bailiyi suddenly stood up and said, "Wuchen, let''s go, let''s go over there."


    Bai Wuchen understood what he meant, and stood up: "Okay."


    Lei Ming looked at the two and asked curiously, "Where are you two going?"


    Bai Liyi: "I won''t tell you."


    "." Lei Ming snorted softly, turned to look at Han Jin: "Boss, let''s go to other ces too?"


    Han Jin nced at Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian next to him, and then said, "Let''s go."


    The two walked for a while, Lei Ming suddenly pointed to the front and said: "There is a coconut grove over there, boss, do you want to drink freshly picked coconuts?"


    Han Jin nced at the height of the coconut tree, then looked at him again: "Is it too high? Can you pick it?"


    Lei Ming smiled and said, "I''m sure I won''t go up the tree to pick it." Then, he took out the gun at his waist: "Shoot it down."


    Han Jin: "."


    Seeing his speechless expression, Lei Ming said again: "With the silencer installed, it won''t disturb Lord Zhan and the leader. They are tired of crookedness, and they probably won''t pay attention to this side."


    Han Jin said indifferently: "Then you shoot, just to practice your marksmanship which is obviously backward."


    "." Lei Ming coughed softly: "Okay, then let''s go over there."


    Standing by the edge of the coconut grove, Han Jin pointed to the tallest tree and said, "I want the top one in the middle."


    Lei Ming curled his lips into a smile: "Okay, no problem."


    Lei Ming held the gun in his hand, aimed at the coconut on the coconut tree more than ten meters high, and pulled the trigger.


    However, it did not hit.


    Lei Mingughed dryly: "I made a mistake, I will try again."


    Immediately afterwards, he fired a second shot, this time hitting the one Han Jin wanted extremely urately.


    Seeing this, Lei Ming suddenlyughed, and was about to speak, but suddenly heard a scream of "ah", resounding through the entire forest.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding guards immediately became vignt and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "There is movement over there!"


    The gunshot did not rm Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan, but the screams did.


    Not far away came Shang Sizhan''s slightly cold voice: "What''s going on?"


    Someone replied: "It''s the voice from the coconut grove, and my subordinates will check it immediately."


    Lei Ming and Han Jin immediately looked under the tree, only then did they notice that there was a man sitting under his subordinate, who was covering his shoulder with his hand, and it looked like it was in pain.


    The two ran over immediately: "How are you? Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The man covered his shoulders and replied: "I, I am the gardener who manages this coconut grove."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    At this moment, the guards rushed over one after another.


    "Mr. Han, what''s going on here?"


    Lei Ming coughed lightly, and said, "I was just practicing shooting and hitting coconuts. I didn''t expect there to be someone under the tree."


    Everyone: "."


    There are so many targets in the shooting range, isn¡¯t it delicious?


    Everyone looked at the gardener sitting on the ground. They were indeed from Qianyue Bay, so they didn''t say any more.


    It was an oolong, and I thought someone broke into Qianyue Bay.


    One of them looked at the man in the middle and said, "Master is still waiting for news, should you go back and report?"


    "Walk!"


    Everyone went back immediately.


    Han Jin nced at Lei Ming, feeling a little embarrassed, after all, he agreed with Lei Ming to do this.


    The two also followed back to the beach to exin.

 Chapter 2016: Not the Appearance Association

    Chapter 2016 is not the Appearance Association


    "Master, there is nothing abnormal. It was Mr. Lei Ming who hit a coconut for practice shooting, but identally hit the gardener." The captain of the guard exined.


    Shang Si Zhanfeng squinted at Han Jin and Lei Ming who were walking over.


    Lei Ming lowered his head and said in embarrassment: "Master Zhan, owner, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Shi Qian asked: "Why don''t you go to the shooting range for shooting practice?"


    Lei Ming exined solemnly: "It''s not all for shooting, in fact, I want to hit you with a fresh coconut."


    "." Shi Qian raised her eyebrows: "Bring me a fresh coconut?" She nced sideways at the unfinished coconut at hand, and it was clear that it had just been picked.


    Noticing her gaze, Lei Ming immediately said again: "Have you finished your drink yet? I thought you had already finished it? So I want to call you another one."


    Shi Qian: "...You treat me like a buffalo, drinking so much!"


    Lei Mingughed: "Aren''t you two people, you don''t drink much."


    At this time, Fang Zui walked over quickly: "What''s the situation, what was the sound just now?"


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, go ahead and call someone else."


    "Oh, good." Lei Ming turned his head to look at Fang Zui: "It''s nothing, I identally hit someone while hitting a coconut."


    ¡°.Did you type with your eyes closed?¡±


    "I hit the coconut on the tree. The coconut fell and hit the gardener. Where are Wuchen and Bailiyi? Let theme over and have a look. I think the gardener seems to have been hit badly."


    As soon as the words fell, Lei Ming saw Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen walking towards this side.


    "What happened just now?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "You two came back just in time, help me to see the gardener."


    "The gardener?" Bai Wuchen asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with the gardener? Was the voice just now the gardener?"


    "Yes." Lei Ming said, "The gardener was hit by a coconut."


    Bai Liyi suddenly said: "Was it hit by the coconut or by you?"


    Lei Ming looked at him: "I''m crazy, what are you doing beating the gardener?"


    "You said to help you see, isn''t it your fault?"


    "I''m just cracking coconuts, I don''t know there are people under the tree."


    Walking to his subordinates, Bai Wuchen wanted to check the injury for the gardener, but Bai Liyi grabbed him: "I''ll do it, don''t do it."


    Lei Ming was extremely speechless, and really wanted to say what, but he was worried that he would not care about it, so he resisted not opening his mouth.


    Bailiyi looked at the gardener''s injury, and said calmly: "It''s okay, it''s just a little bruise, just go back and apply some medicine."


    The gardener nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Baili."


    Lei Ming said in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that there was someone under the tree."


    "It''s okay, it''s my own fault, I shouldn''t be sleeping under the tree, so I''ll go back first."


    City that never sleeps.


    Murong Jing and Bai Fenghua had just finished chatting, Mo Yan came out at this moment, and said in a hurry: "I''m going out for a while, and I wille backter."


    "What''s the rush?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Mo Yan said: "I seem to have found the location of hacker A, I have to find her immediately, lest she run away again!"


    "Are you looking for Hacker A?" Murong Jing asked suddenly.


    "That''s right." Mo Yan said, "Do you know Hacker A?"


    "I''ve heard of it. What do you want her for?"


    "she is my friend."


    "You, friend? Then why are you still avoiding you?"


    "." Mo Yan said seriously: "What are you hiding? She is embarrassed, mainly because I am so handsome, and she feels pressure to be friends with me. Actually, I am not an appearance association. Although her appearance has some ws, I This person doesn''t care about these, after all we are equal in strength."


    Looks wed!


    Murong Jing looked at him suspiciously: "Have you seen Hacker A?"

 Chapter 2017: really domineering

    Chapter 2017 is really domineering


    "Yes, she is in the city that never sleeps. We met once a few days ago." Mo Yan said.


    "Do you think her appearance is wed?" Murong Jing asked again.


    "Eh, it can''t be considered a defect." Mo Yan didn''t want to directly call hacker A ugly, thinking it was a bit insulting. After a pause, he said again: "Let''s not talk, I''m leaving first."


    After Mo Yan left, Murong Jing said: "Mr. Bai, is your friend also a hacker?"


    "Yes, and a very good hacker, I often go to him about somework security issues."


    "He really met Hacker A?"


    "I heard from him a few days ago that I met him."


    "Then what does he say a hacker looks like?" Murong Jing asked again.


    Bai Fenghua smiled: "What? Are you also curious about Hacker A?"


    Murong Jing chuckled: "Is it the famous hacker A? Of course I''m curious."


    "Uh" After thinking for a while, Bai Fenghua said: "It seems a bit ugly."


    "Oh." Murong Jing nodded: "That''s right, no one is perfect."


    Both of them said so implicitly, but the obvious meaning is obvious, hacker A is ugly.


    But hacker A is obviously shallow, and so beautiful, it has nothing to do with ugliness, okay?


    What''s going on, is someone pretending to be Qianqian?


    "Mr. Bai, you are busy first, and I will leave first."


    "OK, walk slowly."


    Leaving the vi and returning to the car, Murong Jing sat in the co-pilot and asked Leng Xiao who was waiting in the cab: "Have you noticed where the man who just came out of the vi went?"


    "Going in that direction, what''s wrong?"


    "Drive fast and follow him." Murong said.


    She wants to see who dares to pretend to be Shi Qian.


    "Oh, good." Leng Xiao quickly started the car.


    Soon, the two caught up with Mo Yan.


    Murong Jing said: "Don''t get too close, so as not to be discovered by him."


    "Yeah. I know."


    After continuing to follow for two streets, Mo Yan noticed that someone was following him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed that the license te number following him was Murong Jing.


    When he came out of Bai Fenghua''s, he noticed her car.


    How could she follow him?


    When he mentioned hacker A, Murong Jing seemed to be interested too. Could it be because of hacker A?


    Hacker A won''t offend Beiluo shop, right?


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan suddenly speeded up.


    In the car behind.


    Leng Xiao said: "He suddenly elerated, he may have spotted us."


    Murong Jing said calmly: "It''s okay, just keep following."


    "Okay." Leng Xiao nodded while speeding up.


    Crossing a street again and turning into an intersection, Leng Xiao mmed on the brakes.


    Front, Mo Yan opened the door and got out of the car, with a smile on his lips, looking at the two people in the car.


    Seeing this, Murong Jing also got out of the car.


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "What does Miss Murong mean by following me? It can''t be. She fell in love with me at first sight, right? Hey, if you said it earlier, I won''t leave."


    Murong Jingughed, and said directly: "You think too much, I followed you just to meet that rumored hacker A."


    Sure enough, he is interested in hacker A.


    "So, is Beiluodian also interested in Hacker A? Or did Hacker A offend you?" Mo Yan asked.


    "No." Murong Jing said: "It''s not that Beiluodian is interested in hacker A, it''s me, and I''m also a hacker."


    Mo Yan was slightly surprised: "Are you a hacker too?"


    "Yes. So, is it convenient for me to introduce your friend? I have also wanted to see her for a long time."


    "I''m afraid this is inconvenient." Mo Yan said: "She is a bit cold, let me get her consent first."


    "Ask for her opinion?" Murong Jing chuckled lightly, "Didn''t youe here uninvited, and you''re still worried that she''d run away."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan smiled: "We have an unusual rtionship, we are friends."


    Murong Jing folded her arms, with an unreasonable look: "If you don''t take me with you, don''t even think about going. It seems that you can''t do it if you get rid of me."


    Mo Yan said leisurely: "It is said that the people in Beiluodian are domineering, and it seems that it is true."


    Murong Jing curled her lips and smiled: "Take me there?"

 Chapter 2018: Dont you think thats kind?

    Chapter 2018 Don¡¯t you think this is kind?


    Mo Yan pursed her lips and remained silent, obviously not wanting to take Murong Jing there.


    Seeing his thoughts, Murong Jing said again: "Forget it, I''ll go find it myself, I guess you may not be able to find hacker A. Leng Xiao, take out theputer."


    "Okay, boss."


    Seeing that Murong Jing insisted on looking for Hacker A, Mo Yan immediately said: "Wait, let''s go together."


    Rather than letting Murong Jing go alone, it is better for him to follow.


    "I have locked her location, we can find her in the past. However, you have to promise me one thing."


    Murong Jing just took two steps, then stopped and looked back at him: What? "


    "The matter of hacker A can no longer be known to others. This is a secret between you and me. You also know that many people want to find hacker A. I don''t want my friends to be in trouble."


    "Okay." Murong Jing readily agreed, paused, and then suddenly said: "You won''t deliberately take me to the wrong ce, will you?"


    Mo Yan suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: "Can you trust me a little bit?"


    Murong Jing smiled faintly: "Let''s go, you lead the way."


    The two returned to the car, with Mo Yan leading the way, and Murong Jing''s car following behind.


    Half an hourter, two cars stopped in front of a building, Mo Yan and Murong Jing coldly got out of the car one after another.


    Looking at the building in front of her, Murong Jing asked, "Are you sure hacker A is inside?"


    Mo Yan said: "The location I locked is here, but I''m notpletely sure, let''s go and have a look first."


    The three of them walked into the building and stopped in front of the elevator.


    Mo Yan pressed the elevator, then turned to look at Murong Jing, and suddenly asked: "Why are you interested in hacker A? Could it be that you want to win her into your Beiluo store? She has other organizations and cannot join yours." .¡±


    Murong Jing said leisurely: "It''s hard to say, what if she wants to."


    Mo Yan''s charming peach blossom eyes were slightly bent, and he suddenly approached her, and said in a low voice with a smile: "Actually, my hacking skills are also quite powerful, do you want to consider me?"


    Murong Jing looked sideways at him: "Are you okay?"


    ¡°.I can find the location of hacker A, you still question me?¡±


    "I haven''t even seen the shadow of hacker A, how do I know if what you said is true?"


    "Don''t tell me your identity, even if you are so beautiful, I can''t lie to you. How can I have the heart to deceive a beautiful woman?"


    The elevator door opened halfway through Mo Yan''s words. Murong Jing stared nkly at Yu Wen Chengyuan who suddenly appeared in the elevator, but didn''t hear what Mo Yan saidter.


    But Yuwen Chengyuan could hear it clearly. He nced at Mo Yan indifferently, but Mo Yan didn''t notice, and was still admiring Murong Jing''s delicate face sideways, and continued: "If you really don''t believe me, let''s How about going to the City Academy Hacking Contest to see how strong I am, Quiet?"


    Quiet!


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengyuan''s cold handsome face suddenly sank, and he walked out of the elevator at the same time.


    Murong Jing came back to her senses, nced at Mo Yan, and asked coldly, "What did you call me?"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Quiet, don''t you think this is very kind?"


    Murong Jing was speechless, how could this person be so speechless.


    Yuwen Chengyuan stopped in front of the two and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Murong Jing looked back at him, and just about to speak, Mo Yan''s voice sounded first: "Huh? This is your friend? He looks quite handsome."


    Murong Jing: "...I''m here to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.

 Chapter 2019: Leave far away

    Chapter 2019 Roll away


    "Hmm" After thinking for a while, Murong Jing said, "I''ll tell youter."


    Mo Yan immediately said: "No, you can''t say it! Murong, don''t let too many people know about this. This is a secret between you and me, and you agreed."


    Murong Jing: "."


    Leng Xiao looked at Mo Yan in surprise, is this man looking for death? !


    Looking at Murong Jing with deep eyes, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly said: "The hacker you mentioned yesterday was he? Isn''t it Madam?"


    "Yes. Uh, no." Murong Jing immediately exined: "It''s not him, it''s Madam, not what you think."


    "Who are you looking for?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked again.


    Murong Jing nced at Mo Yan, a little annoyed, why did she promise him just now!


    A cunning shed in Mo Yan''s eyes, as if he was watching a good show.


    Seeing that Murong Jing didn''t say anything, Yu Wen Chengyuan suddenly held her hand: "Follow me."


    "Wait!" Murong Jing looked at him and discussed, "I''ll find someone first, and I''ll exin to you when I get back."


    "With him?" Yuwen Chengyuan nced sideways at the smiling Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan then deliberately said: "Are you a couple? Don''t worry, the secret between us is nothing, handsome guy, don''t think too much, we are very pure."


    Murong Jing: "."


    After two seconds of silence, Yuwen Chengyuan, who had always been calm, suddenly said coldly: "Get away!"


    Mo Yan put away her smile, and snorted coldly: "In that case, then I''m leaving." Saying that, he was about to go to the elevator.


    Murong Jing immediately said: "Stop! Yuwen, wait for me, I wille down as soon as I find someone." After a pause, she said again: "Leng Xiao, stay downstairs with Yuwen."


    "Huh?" Leng Xiao looked at her in surprise, and almost blurted out, President Yuwen would be even more unhappy if you are widowed and widowed!


    He held back and said instead: "Boss, I''d better be with you."


    "No, you stay downstairs, in case someone runs down, you can still stop it."


    "Oh fine."


    Murong Jing gently pushed Yuwen Chengyuan''s hand away: "Wait for me."


    Yuwen Chengyuan let go of her hand, watching the two enter the elevator, and the elevator door slowly closed.


    Leng Xiao looked at Yuwen Chengyuan, and said in a low voice: "President Yuwen, don''t get me wrong, the boss really has nothing to do with that man, he is just looking for someone."


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips without saying a word, turned and walked out.


    Leng Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then chased after him: "President Yuwen, listen to me exin to you, in fact, the boss is looking for her."


    "Needless to say!" Yuwen Chengyuan interrupted him.


    "Are you really angry? Things are really not what you think."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "I didn''t think about anything, and you don''t need to exin."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Leng said: "Then let the boss tell you in person."


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t leave, and kept waiting in the car.


    Murong Jing and Mo Yan arrived at the 33rd floor upstairs, and they walked around the 33rd floor but did not see half of Hacker A.


    Murong Jing frowned slightly and asked, "Where is he?"


    Mo Yan frowned slightly: "Why not? I clearly found out that she is here."


    At this moment, his phone rang suddenly, it was a message reminder.


    Mo Yan took out his phone and nced at it. It was thework number, and he clicked on the message immediately.


    ¡¾Don''t try to find me a second time. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: "Damn, it''s her!"


    "Who is it?" Murong Jing asked.


    "A, she found out that I was looking for her, and she probably left."


    Murong Jing looked at him dubiously for a moment, then turned and left.

 Chapter 2020: Even if the river never crossed, what kind of bridge was demolished?

    Chapter 2020 Even if the river has never crossed, what kind of bridge was demolished?


    Mo Yan chased after him: "Hey, wait for me."


    "If you don''t go along the way, each will go his own way."


    "Crossing the river and tearing down the bridge."


    "If no one is found, even if the river has never crossed, what kind of bridge was demolished?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Walking out of the building quickly, Murong Jing looked at Yuwen Chengyuan''s car and walked over quickly.


    After getting in the car, she immediately said, "Did Leng Xiao tell you?"


    "Say what?" Yuwen Chengyuan said.


    Murong Jing was slightly taken aback: "He didn''t exin to you who I''m looking for?"


    She let the kid stay because she exined to Yuwen Chengyuan, she promised Mo Yan not to say anything, but Leng Xiao didn''t agree, he could say it, but the boy didn''t say it!


    "No."


    Murong Jing was angry: "That kid, what is he doing?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan stared at her: "So, you still don''t n to tell me?"


    After thinking for a while, Murong Jing said: "Forget it, just say it, anyway, I didn''t swear."


    ¡°.¡±


    Murong Jing exined: "That guy said he locked hacker A''s location, so I''lle over and have a look."


    "Hacker A! Isn''t that Madam?"


    "Yes, I suspect that someone is pretending to be Qianqian, so I came here to take a look."


    "Who is he?"


    "Mr. Bai Fenghua''s friend, when I went to see him, I met this person at his house. He also kept saying that he had seen hacker A and was friends with her, and that the hacker had ws in appearance. In fact, he said that she was ugly. But Qianqian is so beautiful, the person he met must not be Qianqian, someone must be pretending to be her."


    After thinking for a while, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly said: "Some time ago, my wife asked Miss Feng to help her make a human skin mask, which is said to be the ugly one."


    "Human skin mask!" Murong Jing was stunned for a moment, then realized something, and smiled again: "So that''s the case. It seems that Qianqian really knew him, but she didn''t see him in real face.


    Hey, why didn''t you say it earlier, it caused me to misunderstand! "


    Yuwen Chengyuan: ".Why didn''t you ask me earlier? Are you going to find someone with a yboy?"


    Murong Jing felt a little guilty: "I never thought this would be the case. By the way, why did you leave so early in the morning?"


    "Some urgent matters need to be dealt with." Yuwen Chengyuan exined.


    "Oh, so you didn''t sleep wellst night? I heard from Leng Xiao that you didn''t look well when you left."


    Yuwen Chengyuan said indifferently: "It''s okay." After a pause, he said again: "Stay away from that person in the future."


    "Which person?" Murong Jing didn''t realize it for a while, and blurted out the question.


    "That person just now!"


    "Oh." Murong Jingughed dryly: "Don''t worry, I don''t like that kind of cynical **** at all."


    "Then what do you like?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked deliberately.


    "." Murong Jing put away her smile: "Aren''t you asking knowingly?"


    "What do you think I am?"


    Murong Jing smiled, looked at him and said, "Serious."


    "Murong." Yuwen Chengyuan spoke softly, and said seriously: "After this matter is over, shall we get married?"


    "Huh?" Murong Jing was stunned for a moment: "Why did you suddenly talk about getting married?"


    "I want to have you justifiably."


    Murong Jing pursed her lips, her brain twitched, and she blurted out: "You don''t touch me because we''re not married?"


    I regretted it after asking.


    Seeing this, Yuwen Chengyuan''s lips curled up into a smile: "Well. I hope you can think it through and be willing to be my wife. At that time, I can have you justifiably."

 Chapter 2021: is this a marriage proposal

    Chapter 2021 Is this a marriage proposal?


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, Murong Jing suddenly didn''t know how to speak, she didn''t expect Yuwen Chengyuan to think so.


    What a real gentleman.


    Although the two are already dating, she really hasn''t thought about getting married.


    "Murong, will you marry me?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked.


    "Are you proposing marriage?"


    After a slight pause, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "No, you don''t need to answer first, it''s too hasty, wait for me to prepare."


    Murong Jing: "."


    "Where are you going now?" Yuwen Chengyuan changed the subject.


    Murong Jing blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him, then suddenly asked: "What if I don''t agree to marry you? What will you do?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Then I will keep proposing until you agree."


    Murong Jing pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Yuwen Chengyuan watched her quietly.


    After the meeting, Murong Jing suddenly said again: "So. Do you think that Mr. Zhan and the owner of the society were irresponsible men at first?"


    "Of course not. Everyone handles rtionships differently."


    After a pause, Yuwen Chengyuan suddenly said again: "Murong, if you want, I can. But you have no room for repentance, even if you don''t want to marry me in the future, even if you like other men, I will Won''t let go."


    Murong Jing: "Who thought of that! I''m just asking casually, what are you thinking!" She turned her head and looked forward: "Let''s drive, and go back to Orchid Garden."


    Yuwen Chengyuan started the car and left.


    Leng Xiao followed behind the two.


    Mo Yan sat in the car staring at theputer screen for a while, and finally figured it out, he was yed by A, she is not here at all, this ce is just an illusion created by her.


    Mo Yan suddenly closed theputer, and rushed: "Isn''t it just to join the R3 hacker club? Okay, I''ll join, let''s see how you can hide from me!"


    Mo Yan went directly to attack the intr of the R3 hackermunity. Although he did not attack, he left a message.


    ¡¾I am Dark Night, I have something to do with your boss. ¡¿


    A few minutester, Gui Mo called him directly.


    "An Ye, are you courting death?" Gui Mo said bluntly.


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "No, okay, what am I looking for, I''m looking for you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I have decided to join the R3 hackermunity."


    The voice fell, but the other party suddenly stopped talking.


    After a while, Mo Yan asked: "Why don''t you talk? Are you too excited? Can''t you?"


    Ghost Mo: ".It''ste."


    Mo Yan: "What?"


    ¡°That invitation was sent two years ago, and it has now expired.¡±


    Mo Yan had an unbelievable expression: "Are you rejecting me?"


    Ghost Mo answered affirmatively: "Yes."


    "." Enduring it, Mo Yan said: "Okay, very good! I don''t force myself anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly, leaving the phone aside, his face turned green with anger!


    Shallow Yue Bay.


    Shi Qian stayed in the study.


    Ghost Mo suddenly called, and she answered immediately: "Hello, Ghost Mo."


    "Qianqian, what did you do to An Ye?" Gui Mo asked with a smile.


    "Dark night?" Thinking of that guy being fooled by him just now, Shi smiled slightly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "He just came to me suddenly and said he wanted to join our club."


    "What! He wants to join our club? Did you agree?"


    Ghost Mozily replied: "No, the invitation I sent before has expired."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Then he will probably die of anger."

 Chapter 2022: Good character

    Chapter 2022 Character is OK


    "So, what did you do to him? Make him suddenly want to join us?" Gui Mo asked again.


    Shi Qian was also very puzzled: "I don''t know either. The time I had to see him, he obviously wore an ugly human skin mask. He left shortly after seeing me. I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to see me again recently. "


    "Did he realize that you didn''t see him for who he was?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible, he might really think I''m too pitiful."


    Ghost Mo: "."


    Shi Qian said again: "Although this guy always looks cynical, his character is not bad."


    "You know each other?" Gui Mo asked.


    "I know him, but he doesn''t know my identity yet."


    "Since you don''t want him to know, then you should be careful not to be found out by him."


    "Well, I see." After a pause, Shi Qian asked again: "You really don''t want him to join our club? If you want him to join, agree, don''t worry about me, anyway, not everyone in the club Everyone knows my true identity."


    Gui Modao: "He rejected us like that at the beginning, I can''t agree easily, let''s wait and see for a while."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, then you can figure it out."


    After a while, Han Jin knocked on the door and came in.


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at the two of them, and asked, "Is there anything unusual in Jewelry City recently?"


    Han Jin replied: "No, everything is normal."


    "What about the domestic side? Is there any problem?"


    "It''s all small problems, not difficult to deal with."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and said again: "Gu Zhichen sent me a few emails about the partner in Yubao City, please take a look and reply to him as soon as possible."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay."


    "How many of them are Fang Zui?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Lei Ming is having a meeting with the Yubaocheng branch. Fang Zui and Qian Mei are discussing the New Year''s activities with several domestic leaders. I will confirm with you after the results."


    "Okay. Let''s do this first, you can go to work."


    "Yes." Han Jin turned and walked out of the study.


    On the first floor, another study room.


    Lei Ming had just finished the video conference, he turned off theputer and picked up the phone, suddenly wanted to make a call to Lu Yang.


    Last time that guy suddenly apologized to him, which made him quite embarrassed.


    The phone call went through, but the other party didn''t answer until it was prompted that no one answered.


    He called again, still no answer.


    At this time, Han Jin walked in.


    "The meeting is over?"


    Lei Ming stopped calling, looked at him, and replied: "Well, it''s just over, is the owner busy? Should I report the situation to the owner now?"


    Han Jin said: "Not busy, you can go."


    "Okay." Lei Ming stood up and walked out. Just as he went up the stairs, the phone in his pocket rang suddenly.


    He immediately took out his phone, it was a message from Lu Yang.


    ¡¾Lei Ming, don''t call me in the future, don''t contact me. ¡¿


    Lei Ming was puzzled, and immediately replied to the message: [What''s wrong? ¡¿


    After a while, two messages came sessively.


    ¡¾Stop asking, I don¡¯t want you to be in danger. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lei Ming, I¡¯m actually regretting it. It¡¯s stupid of me to lose you as a brother and get to where I am today. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Lei Ming felt that something was wrong, and then asked: ¡¾What happened? Is something wrong? tell me. ¡¿


    Lu Yang: [No. Lei Ming, act as if you never knew me. ¡¿


    Lei Ming was in a hurry, and immediately called again, but the other party hung up directly.


    Lei Ming sent another message: [Lu Yang, answer the phone! ¡¿


    Lu Yang didn''t reply to the message again, Lei Ming called again, but reminded the user that the phone had been turned off.


    Lei Ming clutched the phone, secretly wondering, did something happen to Lu Yang?


    At this time, Shi Qian came down from upstairs, and saw Lei Ming standing alone on the steps in a daze, and immediately said, "Lei Ming, what are you doing standing there?"


    Lei Ming came back to his senses immediately, looked at her, and replied: "It''s nothing. I was going to report to you, and I was dyed for a while after answering the phone."

 Chapter 2023: lie

    Chapter 2023 Lie


    Shi Qian came down from upstairs, and asked as he walked, "What''s the situation in Yubao City?"


    Lei Ming followed her and reported the situation in Yubao City while walking out.


    The two walked to the yard, and after a while, Shang Sizhan came back from the outside and walked towards the two.


    Seeing him approaching, Lei Ming nodded slightly: "Master Zhan, you are back."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him and said, "Okay, I see, just follow the original n, you go first."


    "Yes, this subordinate will go back first."


    Lei Ming walked into the vi clutching his phone.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan suspiciously, and suddenly asked, "Where did you go early in the morning?"


    "Yuncheng." Shang Sizhan replied softly, paused, and asked again: "When did you wake up?"


    "I woke up very early, and I couldn''t see you when I woke up."


    "It''s very early." Shang Sizhan brushed the hair on her forehead with his slender fingers, and said again: "I didn''t go out until eight o''clock, and you were still sleeping soundly at that time."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Really? That means I woke up just after you left."


    "Are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep with you again?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Li Feng, who was following behind Shang Sizhan, suddenly whispered: "Master Zhan, this subordinate has to deal with other matters first."


    "Go." Shang Sizhan said.


    After getting permission, Li Feng immediately left this ce of dog food.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the girl with his deep phoenix eyes, and jokingly said in a bewitching tone: "Qianqian, are you sleeping?"


    Shiqian: ".Don''t sleep!"


    After Lei Ming returned to the room, he kept staring at the phone.


    After hesitating for a while, he called Lu Yang again.


    Still can''t get through.


    Although he and Lu Yang are no longer on the same road, and he onceined about him, but the matter hase to this point, he can''t go back to the past, and he can''t change anything in the past.


    But no matter which path he chooses, he hopes that Lu Yang can live a good life, even if they are no longer friends, he hopes that he can live somewhere in the world and be able to see the world.


    One day the two meet, can still talk, and sit together for a ss of wine.


    But if something happens to Lu Yang, then there will be no more of him in this world, and they will never meet again, never see each other again.


    Thinking of this, Lei Ming suddenly stood up and rushed out the door.


    The moment the door was opened, Han Jin stopped in front of his door.


    "I need you,e with me."


    "Huh?" Lei Ming''s eyes shed with confusion, and he said, "Boss, I want to go out."


    "Where are you going?" Han Jin asked.


    "Uh, go to the jungle by the sea, I lost something yesterday, and I want to find it."


    "What''s missing?"


    "That... dagger, the dagger you gave me before, I took it out yesterday and identally dropped it."


    Han Jin stared at him, paused for a few seconds, and then said: "Let''s look for itter, I''ll go with you."


    "Uh, no need!" Lei Ming immediately said, "I''ll just go by myself, I probably know where it fell."


    "Then follow me to the study first, let''s get down to business first."


    "Okay." Lei Ming nodded, anxiety shed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    The two were walking, when Han Jin suddenly said: "I must find what I gave you, if you lose it, I will beat you to death!"


    "." Lei Ming was stunned: "Oh. I, I will definitely find it."


    What about a dagger?


    Lei Ming thought to himself, fortunately, it was just an excuse he made, and he didn''t really lose the dagger.

 Chapter 2024: remorse

    Chapter 2024 Self-me, remorse


    City that never sleeps.


    Yin Xing stood in front of Lu Yang with his mobile phone, and smiled sinisterly: "It seems that you are really good brothers. Seeing that he was in a hurry, he made several calls. When do you think he wille to you at thetest? ?¡±


    Lu Yang was **** all over, lying on the ground staring at Yin Xing, gnashing his teeth: "Yin Xing, you despicable and shameless viin!"


    Yin Xingughed: "This is called non-toxic and not a husband, Lu Yang, do you know why you are so bad? Because you are stupid!"


    Lu Yang''s eyes dimmed, and countless emotions shed in his eyes, self-me, remorse.


    That''s right, he is stupid, making wrong choices time and time again.


    Before, he always said that Lei Ming was stupid, but in fact he was the one who was extremely stupid.


    "Don''t worry." Yin Xing said leisurely: "After all, he is from Qian Tea Shop. When hees, I will treat him well. As long as he is willing to cooperate, I will not make things difficult for him."


    Lu Yang stared at Yin Xing bitterly, and said coldly: "Yin Xing, if you dare to touch him, I will definitely kill you! No matter what the price is!"


    Yin Xing sneered: "That depends on whether you have the ability."


    Shallow Yue Bay.


    Lei Ming came out of the study, walked towards the yard, and then towards the garage.


    A momentter, Han Jin suddenly followed: "Aren''t you going to the beach?"


    Lei Ming nodded guiltyly: "Ah? That''s right, I''ll go around this way, it''s closer to the jungle."


    Han Jin said: "I''ll look for it with you."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "No need, boss, I can go by myself, you can go back."


    Han Jin said indifferently: "Anyway, I''m going to be fine."


    Seeing that he insisted on following, Lei Ming was afraid of being seen through, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    So, the two went to the jungle.


    "Where is it probably?" Han Jin asked.


    Lei Ming scratched his hair: "It seems to be over there, let''s go over there and have a look.",


    He pointed in a random direction, and the two walked over and looked around.


    After searching carefully for a while, there was no sign of the dagger.


    Han Jin looked at Lei Ming who was squatting under the tree looking for it, frowned and said, "I''ve seen it over there, no."


    Lei Ming stood up: "Oh."


    "Do you remember where or not?" Han Jin asked.


    "Uh" Lei Ming stammered, "Maybe I misremembered, it''s not here."


    Han Jin: "Where is that? Keep thinking!"


    Thinking for a while, Lei Ming said: "Boss, do you have something to do, why don''t you go back first, I will find it myself."


    "I''m fine, keep looking!" After a pause, Han Jin said again: "What? I don''t care about the things I gave you?"


    "No, of course not, I''m afraid of wasting your time."


    "Then stop talking nonsense and find it quickly!"


    At this time, Qian Mei walked over.


    "Boss, Lei Ming, what are you looking for?"


    Han Jin said: "A dagger, help me find it."


    "Dagger! What does it look like?" Qian Mei asked.


    "The one I gave Lei Ming before, you have seen it, the one with red diamonds on the handle."


    "Oh." Qian Mei nodded, and then said: "Hey? Isn''t that dagger on the cab in Lei Ming''s room? When did you lose it?"


    Before Lei Ming could answer, Han Jin said, "Yesterday afternoon."


    "Yesterday afternoon!" Qian Mei looked at Lei Ming: "No, I saw it this morning, it was in your room."


    Han Jin immediately looked at Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming: ".Really? Then, could it be that someone picked it up and returned it? I''ll go back and have a look."


    After speaking, Lei Ming immediately turned around and walked back.


    Han Jin went back with her.

 Chapter 2025: Absently

    Chapter 2025 Absent-minded


    After returning to the room.


    The dagger was lying quietly on the cab.


    Han Jin looked at Lei Ming with a deep gaze, and asked, "Didn''t you see it when you came out?"


    Lei Ming said: "No, I really didn''t see it, otherwise why would I look for it, I thought it was lost."


    Han Jin didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    After the door was closed, Lei Ming sat down on the sofa, his mind suddenly cleared up.


    He can''t leave during the day, the leader, boss or others may look for him at any time, and if he is found to be absent, he can''te back immediately.


    Thinking for a moment, he looked out of the window, deciding to wait until night before going out, and thene back before dawn, so that no one would notice his absence.


    He picked up the phone and wanted to talk to Lu Yang, went to him at night, thought about it, but didn''t say anything, it''s better to contact him after arriving in the city that never sleeps.


    evening.


    Everyone is preparing to barbecue in the yard.


    Lei Ming is a person who can''t hide things, because of his small thoughts, he is a little absent-minded this day.


    Seeing this, Bailiyi suddenly said: "Lei Ming, what are you thinking? Are you so out of your mind?"


    Lei Ming nced at him: "Who is out of my mind! Which eye of yours saw me out of my mind?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "I can see it with both eyes."


    Lei Ming: ". I''mzy to talk to you."


    Fang Zui also looked at him suspiciously.


    Noticing his eyes, Lei Ming immediately said: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fang Zui said: "There is something wrong with you."


    Lei Ming stared at him: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Fang Zui looked down at the barbecue in his hand, and said leisurely: "The meat is all mushy, did your taste change?"


    Lei Ming immediately looked down at the barbecue in his hand, I''m going, it''s almost ck charcoal!


    He immediately picked up the skewers from the oven, and said calmly, "I like the ones that are a little battered, it''s delicious."


    Qian Mei smiled and said: "Are you a little mushy, you are almost roasted into charcoal."


    Lei Ming: "I am willing."


    Although Lei Ming didn''t care about it, everyone didn''t think about it too much. Who can''t have something on their minds asionally.


    After the meat skewers were grilled, Baili Yi and Fang Zui brought over the wine.


    "Master Zhan, what kind of wine do you want?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "I don''t drink."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian turned to look at him: "Why don''t you drink anymore?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "You can''t drink, I''ll be with you."


    Shi smiled lightly: "I''m fine, you can drink if you want."


    Shang Sizhan: "I don''t really think so."


    Shi Qian: "How about I pour it for you?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No, if you say you don''t drink, you don''t drink."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "Then if you want to drinkter."


    Everyone took the wine one after another.


    Qian Mei asked Lei Ming: "Lei Ming, what do you drink?"


    Lei Ming said, "I won''t drink today either."


    "Huh?" Qian Mei was surprised: "You don''t drink it either? Why?"


    "I, I will also apany the leader not to drink."


    Everyone: "."


    Realizing that it seemed a little inappropriate to say this, Lei Ming coughed lightly and said, "I have things to deal withter, drinking will affect my thinking."


    "What do you need to do?" Fang Zui asked.


    Lei Ming looked confident and confident: "Of course it''s a matter of work, what else can there be!"


    He refused to drink, and the crowd did not persuade him any more.


    Fang drunk a sip of wine, ate a mouthful of meat, and said with emotion: "Well,fortable, life is life with wine and meat."


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "That''s right." Then he slightly raised his head and drank the wine in the ss.


    Looking at the reckless appearance of the two, Lei Ming swallowed. He also wanted to drink, but he had to go out at night and couldn''t drink while driving, so he had to endure it.

 Chapter 2026: sneak out

    Chapter 2026 Sneak out quietly


    This dinner didn''t end until after ten o''clock.


    After drinking and eating, everyone went back to their rooms.


    Bai Liyi took advantage of the moment Bai Wuchen opened the door, sneaked into his room, and then pulled him in and closed the door.


    After Lei Ming returned to his room, he began to prepare the outfit he needed to go out, and then slipped out after everyone went to bedter.


    After thinking for a while, he took out another gun from the drawer and hid it on his body.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly, he was startled, and immediately tidied up before opening the door.


    Seeing that it was Fang Zui standing at the door, he immediately asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Did you fall asleep so early? Do you want to go to the beach to blow some air?"


    Lei Ming: "Not going."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows: "Why are you staying in the room by yourself? Everything is boring?"


    Lei Ming said: "I''m sleepy."


    Fang Zui rolled his eyes: "It''s boring, let''s forget about it." Then he turned and left.


    Close the door, Lei Ming temporarily hides the packed things, and then quietly waits for the time to pass.


    Finally waited until after 12 o''clock, and almost everyone fell asleep.


    He quietly opened the door and walked out.


    More than ten minutester, a ck car slowly drove out of the garage. The lights were not on, and it walked slowly around the guards by the moonlight.


    After finally reaching the gate of the manor, Lei Ming was stopped by the guards at the gate.


    "Lei Ming go first, it''s sote, you want to go out?"


    Lei Ming said: "Yes, I''m going out to do some errands, I''ll be back in a while, open the door for me."


    Because of Lei Ming''s identity, the guard didn''t dare to say anything, and opened the door immediately.


    Lei Ming left smoothly, his heart was really pounding nervously.


    I don''t know how the leader and boss will deal with him when they know he sneaked out, but he can''t care so much anymore, he feels that something happened to Lu Yang.


    He couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    Not long after he left, another car slowly drove out of the manor, also without driving lights, and slowly followed Lei Ming''s car.


    After driving for a certain distance, Lei Ming turned on the headlights and moved forward at a very high speed. He had toe back before dawn.


    The car behind still didn''t turn on the lights, but it also elerated and followed him not too far away.


    Three hourster, Lei Ming arrived near Yinxing''s private vi in the city that never sleeps.


    Getting off the car, he quietly sneaked under the wall of the vi, and was about to jump in, but suddenly heard movement behind him, he suddenly turned his head, and then saw a familiar face.


    "Fang Zui! Why are you here?" Lei Ming asked in astonishment.


    Fang Zuiyou said: "Of course I followed you."


    "You, you followed me! Why didn''t I find out?!"


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "Your heart is filled with other things." Then, he nced at the vi in front of him, and said again: "What do you want to do, meet Lu Yang privately at night?"


    Lei Ming frowned: "Stop talking nonsense! I, I suspect that something happened to Lu Yang, and I want to ask him in person what happened."


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to do this, the leader and the boss must know, you must be beaten to death!"


    "Then I can''t just sit and watch what happened to Lu Yang." After a pause, Lei Ming said, "Fang Zui, keep it a secret for me."


    "Why should I keep it a secret for you? I''m here to arrest you and report to the leader."


    Thunder: "."


    Looking at the time, Lei Ming softened his tone: "Drunk brother, I beg you."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean you beg me?"


    "." Bearing it, Lei Ming said again: "I beg you, please, brother."


    Paused for a few seconds, Fang Zui said: "Hurry up! I will give you an hour at most. After an hour, we have to go back, otherwise the leader and the boss will all get up."


    "I know." Lei Ming smiled: "I went in."


    Fang Zui: "Hurry up, stop talking nonsense."

 Chapter 2027: stage a chase

    Chapter 2027 staged a chase


    Lei Ming stopped talking nonsense, jumped lightly, and turned into the high wall.


    Fang Zui nced at the time, and waited quietly in the corner.


    About ten minutester, several gunshots were heard from the vi. Fang Zui frowned immediately, looked at the high wall in front of him, and turned inside without hesitation.


    At this time, the vi was in chaos, with dozens of bodyguards shuttling around.


    Fang Zui cautiously avoided the crowd, and jumped from the window into the second floor of the vi.


    In the living room on the first floor.


    Yin Xing hurried down from upstairs: "What''s going on?"


    "Master, someone broke in!"


    Hearing this, Yin Xing narrowed his eyes and ordered: "Look for it! You must never let him go!"


    Fang Zui was walking in the corridor upstairs, when he heard something, he immediately pushed open a door and hid in, and then felt a heavy punch hit him!


    He quickly dodged sideways, looked at the person in front of him, and the person in front of him also saw his face clearly, and stopped his movements.


    "Damn it! How did you get in?" Lei Ming asked.


    "I came in when I heard gunshots, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you looking for someone, why are you still making a move?"


    Lei Ming said with some embarrassment: "I was looking for it, but I identally found it."


    Fang Zui said speechlessly: "You won''t call him?"


    "I called, but no one answered!" After a pause, Lei Ming asked again: "Did you see Lu Yang when you came in? Or did you hear his voice, and was he with that guy surnamed Yin? "


    Fang Zui said: "I didn''t pay attention."


    At this time, Lei Ming''s phone vibrated suddenly, it was a message from Lu Yang.


    ¡¾Lei Ming, have youe to Yin''s house yet? Where are you? ¡¿


    Looking at the message, Lei Ming wanted to reply to him immediately, but was suddenly stopped by Fang Zui: "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?" Lei Ming asked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say that you just called him and no one answered, why did you message me back?"


    Lei Ming: "He must have seen it."


    "Then why didn''t he call you back?"


    "Maybe it''s inconvenient?"


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Zui said, "Call him back."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Ming said: "Okay."


    So, he called Lu Yang again, but the other party hung up.


    Immediately afterwards, another message came.


    ¡¾I''m by Yin Xing''s side, it''s not convenient to answer the phone, tell me where you are, I''ll go find you. ¡¿


    The two watched the news and fell silent for a moment.


    Fang Zui looked at him and said, "It''s not quite right."


    Lei Ming also felt it. If it was Lu Yang, he wouldn''t keep ignoring his calls. If he could leave to find him, why couldn''t he quietly avoid answering his calls?


    After listening to the movement outside, Fang Zui said again: "Lei Ming, leave first, talkter."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Ming nodded: "Okay."


    Fang Zui slightly opened the door, pointed to the window, Lei Ming nodded, and the two quickly rushed over.


    As soon as the two jumped downstairs, the bodyguards in the yard found them.


    "There they are, grab ''em!"


    The two quickly ran to one side and hid behind an artistic stone statue. Gunshots rang out behind them.


    But he didn''t hit the opponent''s vital position, usually the legs and arms, making them temporarily lose their ability to hunt.


    Fang Zui observed the surrounding situation as quickly as possible, and nned an escape route.


    After confirming the route, he pulled Lei Ming''s arm: "Go, this way!"


    The two rushed out of the vi at an extremely fast speed, returned to their cars respectively, and left quickly.


    Not long after, dozens of cars caught up behind, and under the night sky, a chase was staged!

 Chapter 2028: why did you go

    Chapter 2028 Why did you go?


    Fang Zui said to the bluetooth headset: "Let''s go separately, contactter."


    "Okay." Said, Lei Ming turned the steering wheel sharply, and drove towards a fork in the road.


    The convoy behind also divided into two groups, chasing the two separately.


    Yin Xing went to the secret room.


    Lu Yang was awakened by the movement outside, seeing Yin Xinging in, he immediately asked: "What''s going on outside?"


    Yin Xing snorted coldly: "What do you think?"


    He walked into Lu Yang, punched him suddenly, and hit him **** the cheek.


    "I can''t tell, you are such a traitor, yet there are two people from Qian Tea Shop looking for you, you can."


    Lu Yang''s cheeks were bruised immediately, but he didn''t care about the pain, his eyes were full of shock: "What did you say? You''re from Qian Tea Shop? Who is it?"


    He guessed that Lei Ming might being, but he couldn''t think of who the other person was?


    Yin Xing said coldly: "Don''t worry, you will know who they are when I catch them back."


    Lu Yang clenched his fist secretly, and after a while, he let go, and said with a mocking smile: "Then you are dreaming."


    He guessed that Lei Ming and the others had already run away, otherwise Yin Xing would not be so angry and beat him as soon as he came in.


    Except for Lei Ming, who is the other person?


    Yin Xing said leisurely: "Even if they can''t catch them, they wille back again, as long as they see you in such a mess."


    After saying that, Yin Xing punched Lu Yang again, this time with a harder blow, directly hitting him so that hey on the ground and vomited blood.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a photo of his embarrassed appearance, chuckled, then turned and left.


    Lu Yang''s face was extremely gloomy. He suddenly stood up and wanted to rush over to kill the man, but his hands and feet were tied, so he couldn''t move at all.


    Yin Xing looked back at him, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui circled around for a long time, and finally got rid of the car behind them, and then met near the manor.


    Fang Zui said: "It''s toote, why don''t you go back to Qianyue Bay first?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lei Ming nodded: "Okay, let''s go back first."


    As soon as Lei Ming opened the car door, his cell phone rang suddenly. He immediately took out the cell phone from his pocket. It was a message from Lu Yang.


    He immediately clicked on the message, and a photo popped up, it was a miserable photo of Lu Yang.


    Lei Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    Seeing this, Fang Zui immediately leaned over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lei Ming said coldly: "It''s Lu Yang, something happened to him! Yin Xing must have done it, no, I have to go back."


    "Wait!" Fang Zui stopped him: "There is only one photo, how can we be sure it is Yin Xing, what if it is someone else?"


    "No matter who it is, I will save him!"


    "Then you have to know who it is! Lu Yang will be fine for the time being, the other party''s target is obviously you, he is just using Lu Yang to hook you out! He will definitely contact you to negotiate terms with you, we Go back first, and think of a way after you go back."


    "But." Lei Ming hesitated: "What if he can''t bear it anymore?"


    Fang Zui was angry: "What the hell!" He paused, endured it, and said, "They''re not idiots, so they might let him die before they get what they want?"


    Lei Ming knew it was impossible, but seeing Lu Yang like that, he couldn''t help but worry.


    "Don''t be inked, it''s dawn again, do you want the owner and the boss to know that we sneaked out?"


    "Let''s go first!" Lei Ming didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately got into the car and started the car.


    The two drove at high speed and returned to Qianyue Bay at more than seven o''clock in the morning.


    Just as he was sneaking back to the room, Bailiyi suddenly appeared, looked at the two of them and asked, "Why did you two go?"

 Chapter 2029: to see the sunrise

    Chapter 2029 Going to see the sunrise


    Before Lei Ming could speak, Fang Zui immediately said: "Watch the sun go out! Hey, the sunrise on the sea is so beautiful and shocking."


    "Watch the sunrise!" Baili Yi raised his eyebrows: "You two?"


    Lei Ming: "What''s wrong with us? Can''t we watch the sunrise together?"


    Bai Liyi smiled, and jokingly said: "Yes, whoever says no, you two can sleep together."


    Fang Zui stretched his waist, yawned and said, "No, I''m sleepy again, I have to go back to sleep and go back to the cage, let''s go."


    Lei Ming: "I''ll go with you."


    Fang Zui: ".Go back to your own room!"


    Lei Ming: "I forgot my key."


    Saying that, the two left together.


    Bailiyi: "."


    Qian Mei who just walked out: "."


    What''s the situation with these two people?


    Bai Liyi turned to look at Qian Mei: "When did they get married?"


    Qian Mei shook her head: "I don''t know"


    Go back to the room.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "I think the person holding Lu Yang''s cell phone is Yin Xing, Lu Yang cannot be easily caught by other people."


    "No matter who it is, his target is you. You should hold your breath and wait for him to contact you first to see what the other party''s purpose is. You can''t contact him first, and you can''t make him feel that you are in a hurry, otherwise, he may continue To torture Lu Yang, to threaten you."


    Lei Ming nodded: "I know, so I have to find out where Lu Yang is as soon as possible and rescue him."


    Fang Zui''s eyes darkened slightly: "Then we can only find people in the city that never sleeps to investigate, but there are no people from us in the city that never sleeps, so we can only hire other people. Or tell the shopkeeper about this and ask her to help investigate, but Master Zhan may Not happy."


    Lei Ming sat down on the sofa: "I''ll think about it."


    Hadn¡¯t slept all night, and had been racing for several hours, Fang Zui was a little sleepy, and he fell on the bed: ¡°Think about it, I¡¯ll sleep first.¡±


    Also stayed up all night, but Lei Ming couldn''t sleep, his mind was full of how to solve this matter.


    Only two hourster, Qian Mei knocked on the door.


    "Fang Zui, Lei Ming, are you two awake?"


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan who were passing by not far away suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    Noticing the two from the corner of her eye, Qian Mei immediately turned her head to look at them, and said with a smile, "Master, Master Zhan, good morning."


    Shi Qian murmured, "Who were you calling just now?"


    "Uh" Qian Meiughed dryly: "Call Fang Zui and Lei Ming. They went to watch the sunrise together in the morning, and then went back to the room together. The boss asked them for something, and asked me toe and call them."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and asked in surprise, "The two of them went to watch the sunrise together in the morning?"


    "Yeah." Qian Mei nodded: "I don''t know what''s going on all of a sudden!"


    As soon as the words fell, the door suddenly opened, and Lei Ming stood at the door with two dark circles under his eyes: "What are you doing?"


    Qian Mei said: "Boss is looking for you." Then, she nced into the room: "Where is Fang Zui?"


    "He hasn''t woken up yet." As he spoke, Lei Ming suddenly noticed Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan standing not far away, and immediately greeted him: "Shopkeeper, Lord Zhan, good morning."


    Shi Qian looked at his appearance, and suddenly asked: "What time did you go out to watch the sunrise?"


    "." After hesitating for a while, Lei Ming replied, "Five o''clock."


    "looks good?"


    "Quite good looking."


    Shi Qian nodded, said nothing more, nced sideways at Shang Si Zhan and said, "Let''s go."


    Hearing the words, Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, where are you going? Are you and Lord Zhan going out?"


    ".Go to the restaurant for breakfast." Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming suspiciously, and asked again: "What do you want?"

 Chapter 2030: Hesitant to speak

    Chapter 2030 Hesitant to speak


    "Uh, no, no, you can go have breakfast." Lei Ming finally didn''t say anything.


    After all, Lu Yang betrayed Qian Tea Shop, and never acknowledged Shi Qian as the shop owner. Now that Shi Qian didn''t forbid him to associate with Lu Yang, it''s good, how could he let her save others.


    This matter was resolved by himself.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan left.


    Qian Mei said again: "Boss is looking for you, let you go to the study to find him."


    Lei Ming: "Understood, let''s go right away."


    "Then wake up Fang Zui."


    "Yes." Lei Ming turned and returned to the room, went to the bed and shook Fang Zui: "Wake up, the boss is looking for us."


    Fang Zui sat up suddenly in his sleep, and blurted out: "What''s wrong? Boss knows?"


    Thunder: "."


    Qianmei: "."


    Qian Mei looked at the two suspiciously, walked into the room suddenly, closed the door, and asked, "What does boss know? What did you guys do this morning?"


    Fang Zui woke uppletely, and said calmly: "Look at the sunrise, you know we didn''t call him."


    Qian Mei snorted: "The devil will believe it! You two must have done nothing good!"


    In the restaurant.


    Shi Qian dawdled for a long time and didn''t eat a few bites.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    "No." Shi Qian said, "I''m not too hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    "Now you can supplement more nutrition and not eat too little." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    Shiqian really lost his appetite and couldn''t eat, but seeing Shang Sizhan''s concern, he picked up the chopsticks again.


    "Wait a minute." Shang Sizhan said suddenly: "Don''t eat it yet, wait for me for a while."


    "Huh?" Shi Qian looked puzzled.


    Shang Sizhan had already stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Only then did Shi Qian realize that he was going to cook by himself again.


    "Si Zhan." She stood up and took his hand: "I''m really not hungry, it''s not that breakfast doesn''t suit my appetite, so don''t do it, I''ll eat when I''m hungryter.


    The air is so good in the morning, shall we go for a walk? After a pause, she said again: "I''ll eat when I get back from a walk." "


    Looking at her for a moment, Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay. I''ll do it for you when I get back."


    Time shallow: "."


    She actually just doesn''t want to eat.


    The two walked to the door of the vi, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and Shi Qian was slightly startled: "Huh? It''s a bit cloudy today!"


    "Well, it''s a bit cloudy." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Eh? No, there is no sun on a cloudy day. What kind of sunrise did Lei Ming and Fang Zui see?"


    Shang Sizhan: ".There will be some dark clouds this time, and there will be no earlier."


    "Oh." Shi Qian understood, and asked again: "How do you know? You woke up a long time ago?"


    "It''s just a little earlier than you." Shang Sizhan paused, then looked at the servant at the side, and ordered: "Go and get ady''s coat."


    "Yes, master." The servant immediately went to get the coat.


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Shi Qian murmured: "Will it rain soon?"


    "Probably not, it''s just cloudy. However, the seaside is cool, so let''s not go, just take a walk in the garden?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, good."


    A momentter, the servant came over with a thin coat.


    Shang Sizhan immediately said: "Give it to me."


    The servant immediately handed over the clothes respectfully.


    Shang Sizhan took the clothes, put them on Shi Qian himself, and then said softly, "Let''s go."


    The two walked to the garden.


    At this time, Li Feng came over, hesitant to speak: "Master Zhan, madam"


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan asked: "What''s the matter, tell me!"

 Chapter 2031: what charade

    Chapter 2031 What charade


    Li Feng nced at Shiqian, and then replied: "An ident happened at zing Academy."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan''s eyes sank: "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Shi Qian immediately said: "What happened to zing Academy?"


    "Yesterday, there was a fire at the zing Academy, and some students were injured, and they were members of the royal family of Yubaocheng. The royal family of Yubaocheng has received news, and they want the academy to give them an exnation.


    Master Bai is dealing with this matter, and at the same time is investigating the cause of the fire. The ident at zing Academy at this time cannot be a coincidence, and someone must have deliberately done it. "


    "Are only those from the Yubaocheng royal family injured?"


    "The others were only slightly injured, and the prince was seriously injured."


    "It must have been done by an insider." Shang Sizhan''s eyes became darker, and he turned to Shi Qian and said, "Qian Qian, I''ll go to the city that never sleeps to have a look. If there is any news, I will tell you at any time."


    Shi Qian shook his hand: "I''ll go with you."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "You are inconvenient, wait for me obediently, I will be back soon."


    "I''m fine, anyway, you''re going to Bai''s house, I''ll just stay at Bai''s house."


    Thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Then you stay at Bai''s house, and you are not allowed to go out and run around."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nodded in agreement.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Li Feng: "Prepare the car immediately and go to the city that never sleeps."


    "Yes." Li Feng turned around immediately.


    Shi Qian said again: "Call Baili Yihanjin and the others, and stay in the city that never sleeps for a few days."


    Shang Sizhan raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "Qianqian, the city that never sleeps is in chaos now, it''s safer for you to stay here."


    "But I want to be with you."


    "I''ll be back in the evening."


    "That would be too much trouble for you." Shi Qian shook Shang Sizhan''s hand and said softly, "I promise, I won''t let anything happen to me, let alone leave the Bai family."


    After thinking for a moment, Shang Sizhan still agreed.


    A few minutester.


    Everyone came out one after another.


    Hearing that he was going back to the Nightless City, Lei Ming immediately asked: "Shopkeeper, are we really going back to the Nightless City? Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said, "Go back and stay for a few days. Something happened to zing Academy."


    "An ident happened to zing Academy!" Bailiyi said in shock: "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Let Li Feng tell you on the way." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Bailiyi, Wuchen, a few students have been injured, go and have a look."


    "good."


    "good."


    Half an hourter.


    More than a dozen vehicles set off in a mighty way.


    In one of the cars, Fang Zui was driving, Lei Ming was sitting in the passenger seat, and suddenly asked, "Did someone from the Qingyan family attack zing Academy? How dare they do that!"


    Behind, Qian Mei said: "Yes, the Qingyan family has neither the support of the head of the Nine Stores nor the support of the Beiluo Store, so they dare to do this. Are you out of your mind?"


    Fang Zui said: "This matter is really strange. Lord Zhan and the head of Beiming Club have been ying charades all the time, and have not made it clear that although the families are ready to move, they can''t guess their movements, so they should not act rashly. Has the me Academy started?"


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at him, and blurted out: "Could it have something to do with that?"


    He was referring to Lu Yang being kidnapped suddenly, Fang Zui understood.


    Qian Mei looked at the two suspiciously: "What, what? What kind of charades are you two doing?"


    Fang Zui nced at Lei Ming, but said nothing.


    Qian Mei suddenly asked again: "What did you two do this morning? What secret do you two have? Believe it or not, I will tell the shopkeeper and the boss?"


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Han Jin was in their car, so she just said that!

 Chapter 2032: Prince E

    Chapter 2032 Prince E


    Han Jin turned to look at Qian Mei: "What did you say?"


    Qian Mei coughed lightly, and faltered: "Uh"


    "Speak!" Han Jin''s tone was a bit serious.


    Qian Mei scratched her hair, and replied: "At seven o''clock in the morning, I saw the two of theming back from the outside. I asked them why they went, and they said to watch the sunrise."


    Han Jin looked at the two people in front and asked, "You two went to watch the sunrise early in the morning?"


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    The two were silent.


    Han Jin said coldly: "Answer me."


    Lei Ming closed his eyes and simply replied: "No, it''s not to watch the sunrise."


    "Where did you go? Looking at your bloodshot eyes, you must have been up all night, right?" Han Jin questioned.


    Lei Ming said: "It''s me, I secretly went to the city that never sleepsst night."


    Fang Zui: "I, I followed."


    "What are you doing in the city that never sleeps?"


    "Yes, something happened to Lu Yang. Someone kidnapped him and sent me a message. When I was in a hurry, I sneaked out." Lei Ming replied.


    The air suddenly fell into silence, and after a long while, Han Jin didn''t make any more sound.


    Lei Ming''s heart was agitated, and finally he couldn''t help it any longer. He was about to speak, when Han Jin''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Have you two not been whipped for a long time, and your skin is very itchy?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    "How dare you sneak out! What if you are in danger, what if someone follows you to Qianyue Bay? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Fang Zui wanted me toe back, I insisted on going, and he followed me as ast resort."


    After a long pause, Han Jin spoke again: "The result? Did you find out where Lu Yang is? Do you know who kidnapped him?"


    Lei Ming: "... I don''t know. The other party hasn''t formally contacted me yet, and I don''t know what their purpose is."


    "When they contact you, report to me at any time."


    "Ok, I know."


    Han Jin didn''t speak any more, and looked out the window with a cold face.


    After a while, Lei Ming said cautiously: "Boss, do you want to tell the owner about this?"


    Han Jin ignored him.


    After waiting for a while, Lei Ming said again: "Boss"


    Han Jin: "Shut up!"


    Seeing that Han Jin was really angry, Lei Ming didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qian Mei sat on the side, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She originally thought that Lei Ming and Fang Zui might have secretly gone to the nearby Yuncheng to y, and it wasn''t a big deal, but she didn''t expect that the two returned to the city that never sleeps, and went to find Lu Yang.


    This time I stabbed Lou Zi.


    After a long while, Fang Zui whispered: "Boss, I think the Qingyan family should have done what happened to Lu Yang, and what happened to the zing Academy. The Qingyan family probably can''t wait to start doing it."


    Han Jin still looked out the window, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Fang Zui said again: "Why don''t you discuss this matter with the owner and let Lei Ming take the initiative to contact them to find out what their purpose is?"


    Han Jin finally spoke, and said in a cold tone: "We''ll talk about it in the city that never sleeps!"


    "okay."


    Not long after, everyone arrived in the city that never sleeps, and then went straight to the old house of the Bai family.


    "Qianqian, Si Zhan, you are back." Mrs. Bai looked at the two and said.


    "Grandma, grandpa, and me. Where are my parents?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Your grandfather and your parents have gone to zing Academy, and Fenghua is meeting the royal family of Yubaocheng at the hospital."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Qianqian, don''t go out, stay at home with grandma, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where are you going?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Go to see the royal family of Yubaocheng." Shang Sizhan replied.


    He has already graduated and left zing me Academy, so it is not easy to meddle in the internal affairs of the academy, but he can meet with the royal family of Yubao City.

 Chapter 2033: a little embarrassed

    Chapter 2033 I''m a little embarrassed


    "You are going to meet the royal family of Yubao City! But..." Shi Qian was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have some friendship with Prince Yubaocheng, so it should be easier to deal with."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Then be careful."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan looked at Mrs. Bai: "Grandma, I''m leaving first."


    "Si Zhan, thank you for your hard work."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Li Feng and Bai Liyi, and ordered: "You two follow me."


    "yes."


    The two agreed, and then left with Shang Sizhan.


    Looking at the backs of the three, Lei Ming murmured: "Master Zhan has friendship with Prince Yubaocheng! Shopkeeper, don''t you know?"


    Shi Qian: ". I don''t know."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say it before.


    Mrs. Bai said: "Si Zhan should be talking about the eldest prince of Yubaocheng, who is also the future heir to the throne of Yubaocheng. He and Si Zhan are students of the same ss. However, I haven''t heard that Si Zhan has any contact with him. "


    Qian Mei said in surprise: "The eldest prince of Yubao City is also a student of zing Academy!"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Bai said with emotion: "Our zing Academy is very prestigious, but because of this, it is missed by many ambitious people."


    "Olddy, who is in the royal family who has the ident this time?" Qian Mei asked.


    "He is the eldest prince''s most beloved younger brother, the sixth prince."


    Bai Wuchen murmured: "It''s still a prince." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, otherwise I''ll go to the hospital too?"


    Shi Qian said: "Bailiyi has already gone, so you don''t have to go, you don''t know kung fu and it''s not safe."


    Old Madam Bai said again: "Stop standing outside, Qianqian, go in and sit, you have to be careful now."


    "Yes." Shi Qian said: "Grandma, don''t worry too much, we will take care of this matter."


    Madam Bai took her hand: "Okay, let''s go in."


    Everyone entered the house together.


    Han Jin stepped forward: "Shopkeeper, there is something that my subordinates want to report to you, or it has something to do with it."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Someone kidnapped Lu Yang, probably to threaten Lei Ming."


    "who?"


    "It is not certain yet. But it is likely to be the Qingyan family, and they may be attacking from multiple aspects at the same time."


    Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming and asked, "Did they contact you?"


    Lei Ming replied: "They haven''t contacted me yet, but I sent me a photo of Lu Yang being tied up."


    "When was it sent to you?"


    "Yesterday. Midnight."


    "Midnight!" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully, "I only sent you a photo in the middle of the night?"


    "No, I called him several times first." After a pause, Lei Ming simply confessed: "Shopkeeper, let me confess to you directly. I sneaked back to the city that never sleepsst night. I went to Yinhang''s house to find Lu Yang, but he couldn''t find it, and was discovered by Yin Xing. However, I got rid of themter, and they definitely didn''t follow me to Qianyue Bay."


    Shi Qian nced at him, then at Fang Zui: "So, you two didn''t go to watch the sunrise, but you came to the city that never sleeps!"


    Before Fang Zui could speak, Lei Ming immediately said: "Fang Zui came to find me, but I didn''t listen to him and broke into Yin Xing''s house without authorization."


    Fang Zui said: "I didn''t stop him, but followed him in."


    Lei Ming turned to look at him: "You"


    Fang Zui said: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Watching the two of them for a moment, Shi Qian said leisurely: "You two will be good brothers again!"


    There was a cold war some time ago.


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    The two of them didn''t speak, and they were a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2034: make an appointment

    Chapter 2034 Appointment


    Shi Qian stretched out her hand, looked at Lei Ming and said, "Give me the phone."


    "Oh." Lei Ming immediately took out his phone to unlock the password, and handed it over.


    Shi Qian looked at the message from Lu Yang, and then said: "Bring me theputer."


    Qian Mei said: "I''ll get it!"


    As he spoke, he turned and ran away, and returned after a while with Shi Qian''sputer.


    "Shopkeeper,puter."


    Shi Qian took over theputer, quickly inquired about the location of Lu Yang''s phone, and in less than a moment, he confirmed that the location of the phone was in a private vi.


    She checked the owner of the vi again, it was Yin Xing.


    "It really is from the Qingyan family. Lu Yang''s cell phone should be in Yin Xing''s hands."


    "What!" Qian Mei was surprised: "But didn''t Lu Yang join their Qingyan family? They still treat him like this!"


    Fang Zui snorted coldly: "I said he was blind, who did he follow!"


    Lei Ming said in a deep voice: "This Yin man is so shameless!"


    Looking at theputer screen, Shi Qian said: "It should be that Lu Yang didn''t cooperate with him, didn''t want to betray you, and made Yin Xing angry."


    Lei Ming muffled: "I know. If he was willing to betray me, he wouldn''t be in such a mess."


    Fang Zui looked at him sideways: "What? You still want him to betray you?"


    "Of course not!" Lei Ming said, "I just don''t want anything to happen to him."


    Shi Qian handed him the phone: "Call him and ask him what exactly he wants?"


    Lei Ming took the phone and looked at her in surprise: "Shopkeeper, do you... don''t mind?"


    Shi Qian: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lei Ming stopped talking nonsense and immediately called Lu Yang.


    The other party didn''t hang up again this time, and answered the phone, but didn''t speak first.


    Lei Ming said coldly: "What do you want?"


    On the phone, Yin Xingughed: "I thought you could hold your breath, but it seems that''s all. What? Are you worried that your good friend can''t bear it?"


    "Stop the **** **** and say what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple,e out and meet me, tell me what I want to know, and I will let you take him away."


    "What do you want to know?" Lei Ming asked.


    "I will tell you when we meet. Also, I advise you not to let other people know about this. You are the traitor who saved Qian Tea Shop. If your shopkeeper finds out, you will be in Qian Tea Shop But I can''t go on."


    Lei Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t need your reminder!"


    "Who was the man who came with you yesterday? He...won''t betray you?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, tell me, where will we meet?"


    Yin Xing chuckled softly: "You came to my house quietlyst night,e again tonight, remember to be alone. Don''t y any tricks, otherwise, what you will see is a corpse."


    "Okay, I''ll go alone tonight."


    After speaking, Lei Ming hung up the phone directly.


    Shi slightly frowned and said: "Why did you promise him to go there alone, do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "I know. But he purposely didn''t tell his purpose on the phone, so I can only go over and talk to him in person."


    Shi Qian sighed softly: "Then you don''t have to promise him to go there alone, anyway, Fang Zui was already with youst night, so what if we are together again tonight, he can have more tricks with you."


    Lei Ming: "...I didn''t think of it for a while, so why don''t I talk to him again?"


    Fang Zui nced at him: "Let''s talk again! If he doesn''t doubt, he can agree."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian said: "That''s right, it''s already toote, he won''t agree, and may still suspect you."


    Lei Ming said: "Then I''ll go alone and see what that guy wants to do!"

 Chapter 2035: really angry

    Chapter 2035 Really angry


    Han Jin suddenly said: "If he wants to know the specific rtionship between the owner Zhan, the head of the Nine Stores, and the owner of Beiming Society? What if he wants you to betray the owner? If you do what he says, he will kill you." Lu Yang, what are you going to do?"


    "I" Lei Ming was at a loss for words, paused, and immediately said: "Even if I die, I will not betray the shopkeeper and Lord Zhan!"


    Han Jin stared at him, and said in a deep voice, "You can''t take risks for Lu Yang!"


    "But I can''t do nothing!"


    "Yin Xing just wants to use him to lure you over. If you don''t go over, he may not be able to attack Yin Xing!"


    "What if!"


    Han Jinjun had a sullen face on his face: "That''s what he asked for! Now he''s to me for what happened!" After a pause, he turned his head to look at Shi Qian, and said again: "Shopkeeper, Yin Xing''s purpose is actually very obvious , he just wants to know the situation of Master Zhan and how to deal with Master Zhan, Lei Ming cannot be threatened by him, let alone go alone."


    Shi Qian touched his chin, thinking quietly.


    Lei Ming was a little anxious: "Then what about Lu Yang?"


    Han Jin looked at him sharply: "He is no longer from Qianchadian! He has betrayed Qianchadian a long time ago!"


    Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming, and said: "Lei Ming, what Han Jin said is correct, since the Qingyan family dares to attack the Bai family, let alone hide your identity, it is too dangerous for you to go alone."


    "But."


    "It''s nothing!" Shi Qian interrupted him with a firm attitude: "You can''t go alone."


    Lei Ming wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Fang Zui, who shook his head slightly at him.


    A momentter, Shi Qian stood up suddenly: "I''ll think about it again, none of you are allowed to go out."


    "yes."


    Several people nodded.


    "Grandma, I''m going to the study." Shi Qian looked at Mrs. Bai.


    Madam Bai said: "Go, I''ll go upstairs and call your grandfather."


    "Um."


    Shi Qian took a short step to the study.


    Lei Ming stood where he was, not knowing what to do for a while.


    He was worried about Lu Yang, but Lu Yang was indeed a traitor of Qian Tea Shop, if he disobeyed orders because of a traitor, the shop owner and boss would be very disappointed with him.


    But let him just ignore everything like this, he seems to be unable to do it.


    Hesitating for a moment, Lei Ming looked at Han Jin, and said cautiously: "Boss, I"


    Before he finished speaking, Han Jin interrupted him and said coldly, "Is that why you care about him?"


    "I"


    "Lei Ming, if you dare to sneak out today, don''te back! Even if the shopkeeper keeps you, don''t talk to me anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Han Jin turned and left.


    Lei Ming stared at his back in a daze, unable to believe what he just heard.


    Joining Qian Tea Shop for so long, this is the first time Han Jin said such serious words to him.


    Even if he was angry again before, at most he said that he would beat him to death, and he never said that he would nevere back.


    Qian Mei also had a shocked expression, and muttered: "What did the boss just say?"


    Fang Zui''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Lei Ming''s expression ranged from shock to bewilderment. He didn''t understand why Han Jin was so angry this time.


    Bai Wuchen, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "Lei Ming, do you want to talk to President Han?"


    "I"


    Lei Ming clenched his fingers, suddenly feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Fang Zui sighed softly: "Don''t go, wait for the boss to calm down."


    Qian Mei whispered: "What''s wrong with the boss? I haven''t heard him say such a serious word."

 Chapter 2036: steal all secrets

    Chapter 2036 Steal all secrets


    Lei Ming also looked at Fang Zui, as if he wanted to get the answer from him, but he really couldn''t figure it out.


    Fang Zui nced at him, and said: "Recently, you have always been Lu Yang long and Lu Yang short. You have been worrying about him, and you have to work hard for him. Can the boss not be angry! You forgot how he left Qiancha shop!"


    Lei Ming felt aggrieved: "Of course I haven''t forgotten! I am, but the boss speaks too loudly, so he won''t let mee back"


    Fang Zui said: "So you''d better not sneak out tonight. Otherwise, even if youe back, the boss will be disappointed in you. You know the boss''s character. If he is really disappointed in you, you will be in front of him from now on. The air is gone, think about it carefully."


    Lei Ming swallowed his saliva, thinking of the picture of Han Jin treating him as air from now on, he actually felt a strong sense of fear.


    He really can''t go out, he has to find another way.


    In the study.


    Shi Qian called old master Bai first.


    "Did the Qingyan family do the fire in the academy?"


    Old Master Bai asked: "How did you know? Who told you? Why did that boy Si Zhan tell you this! Qianqian, take a good rest, you don''t need to worry about these things."


    "Grandpa, I already know, if you don''t tell me anything, wouldn''t I have to worry more!"


    "You, just pretend you don''t know!"


    "Forget it, then I will check it myself."


    "Hey, wait! Okay, let me tell you, but you just need to know about this matter, and you don''t need to interfere."


    "Is it the Qingyan family?"


    The old man said in a deep voice: "It''s them, I just got the exact news."


    "okay, I get it."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian immediately contacted K.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, what''s the matter? ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [K do me a favor. ¡¿


    ¡¾you say. ¡¿


    ¡¾Help me find out all themercial secrets and important data of all thepanies under the Qingyan family, and find out all the important data that can threaten them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, do you want to check now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Now. ¡¿


    ¡¾clear. ¡¿


    The Qingyan family has grown so fast in the past two years, there must be some advantages in them, and it is not so easy to find out all themercial secrets.


    Shiqian and K spent several hours, and finally found all the business data that is crucial to the Qingyan family.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, this should work, right? ¡¿


    Shi shallow eyes narrowed slightly: [Yes. ¡¿


    At this time, K suddenly sent another message: [Sister Qian, something happened to Zhiyan! Was it made by the Qingyan family? Is that why you are looking for their trade secrets? ¡¿


    Seeing the news, Shi Qian immediately replied: ¡¾Something happened indeed. But how did you know it so quickly? ¡¿


    K: [Someone spread the news in the upper circle, it seems to be intentional, they are destroying the reputation of zing Academy. ¡¿


    Shi Qian clenched her fists suddenly, her eyes were cold, it seemed that Qing Yan family must be taught some lessons before they would be honest.


    ¡¾I won¡¯t tell you yet, let me deal with this matter first. ¡¿


    Shi Qian forwarded the file on theputer, then printed out a paper version, and took it downstairs.


    Fang Zui and the others are still downstairs.


    Lei Ming stood by the wall, looking as if he was facing the wall and thinking about his past.


    Hearing the movement, he immediately looked in the direction of the stairs: "The owner!"


    Shi Qian walked down the stairs, looked at the crowd and ordered: "Fang Zui Lei Ming Qian Mei, you three go directly to Yin Xing."


    "Ah?" Lei Ming was stunned for a moment: "Shopkeeper, what did you say?"


    Fang Zui asked: "Shopkeeper, have you thought of any solution?"

 Chapter 2037: fury

    Chapter 2037 Rage


    Shi Qian raised the document in his hand, and said leisurely: "Treat him in the same way!"


    She went downstairs and handed the document to Fang Zui: "Let Yin Xing take a good look at it."


    Lei Ming was about to rush over, but after thinking for a while, he slowed down again, waiting for Fang Zui to take the file, and then moved closer to him to read the contents of the file.


    But I didn''t understand what these were, and I wanted to ask, but I didn''t dare.


    Already angered the boss, the shopkeeper who dared not provoke him anymore is not happy.


    Seeing his doubts, Qian Mei immediately asked: "Shopkeeper, what is this?"


    Shi Qian said: "Once the important data of all thepanies under the Qingyan family are leaked out, the Qingyan family will suffer heavy losses."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Looking at Shi Qian moved, he didn''t expect the shopkeeper to help him like this without ming him.


    Seeing the emotion in his eyes, Shi Qian poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "Don''t look at me with such touching eyes, it''s not for you, and it''s not for the rebellious Lu Yang, I''ve already confirmed that the fire at Chiyan Academy was caused by the Qingyan family, and they spread the news on purpose, I have to Teach them a lesson."


    "." Lei Mingughed dryly, and said, "Shopkeeper, I know you are doing it for me, otherwise you wouldn''t have asked us to go to Yin Xing with the documents first."


    He thought Shi Qian was asking them to threaten Yin Xing with the documents, and asked him to release Lu Yang first.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t worry, when someone is rescued, I will immediately give all these important data to the enemy of the Qingyan family."


    Shi Qian said: "You don''t need to give it, I''ve already sent some of the hair to the rivals of the Qingyan family, and these you have not sent out yet. As for whether they will be sent out in the future, it depends on the Qingyan family''s eptance." How did youe down?"


    Thunder: "Oh."


    Fang Zui said: "Then I will go to Yin Xing immediately."


    "Go. Also, if they want to admit what they did to zing Academy, the royal family of Yubao City will have an exnation."


    Fang Zui nodded: "The subordinates know what to do, the owner can rest assured."


    Qingyan Manor.


    Old Patriarch Yin threw his teacup to the ground and shouted angrily, "What''s going on? How could such important data be leaked!"


    A group of people around them all looked extremely ugly and dared not make a sound.


    Yin Xing hurried over: "Patriarch, I''m here."


    Old Patriarch Yin threw another teacup over: "Come here now, you have a broken leg!"


    "I, I was wrong."


    Yin Xing didn''t dodge, and let the cup hit him on the cheek.


    "Why are you still standing here stupidly? Why don''t you find out for me which **** stole so much important data from ourpany!"


    "Yes Yes."


    A group of people went out one after another.


    "Yin Xing, you stay!" The old Patriarch Yin shouted coldly.


    "Yes." Yin Xing stopped, waiting for the order.


    "You arranged the arson of zing Academy. Did the Bai family find out?"


    "Probably not, the person who did this has already left the Ninth Store, and it is impossible for them to find them in such a short period of time."


    "Leave the Ninth Store!" The man narrowed his eyes coldly, "Why didn''t you silence me?"


    "They...they are students of zing Academy. It is rtively easy to bribe them, but it is somewhat difficult to silence them."


    "If the Bai family hadn''t discovered it, how could this happen suddenly? All the important data of 27panies were leaked to our opponents. This is clearly revenge against us!"

 Chapter 2038: He underestimated the enemy

    Chapter 2038 is that he underestimated the enemy


    "Patriarch, this matter is not necessarily done by the Bai family. It must be a top hacker or someone who stole so many important data of ourpany in a short period of time. Someone found the R3 hackermunity, and only they can do it."


    "What you said is useless! Even if someone finds the R3 Hacker Society, what can we do to the R3 Hacker Society! Those hackers have no force to deal with!"


    The old Patriarch Yin said angrily: "I don''t care who it is, go and investigate for me immediately, this matter must not be left alone."


    "Yes, I will check immediately."


    At this moment, Yin Xing''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was thunder.


    "Patriarch, let me answer the phone first, it''s someone from Qian Tea Shop."


    The man snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Yin Xing answered immediately: "Hello."


    It was not Lei Ming''s voice that came from the phone, but Fang Zui: "Mr. Yin, how does it feel to have important secrets stolen?"


    Hearing this, Yin Xing suddenly opened his eyes wide, and said in astonishment: "So it''s you!"


    It turned out that the people from Qian Tea Shop stole their business secrets!


    "Yes, it''s us. Come out and talk."


    Yin Xing said coldly: "It seems that Lu Yang died for you."


    Fang Zuiughed: "It''s just a traitor, it''s not that important, you know why we did this in your heart!"


    Yin Xing''s eyes darkened slightly. Did they really know that they were the ones who set fire to the zing Academy?


    Fang Zui said again: "We will wait for you at your home. If you don''te back within half an hour, the data of otherpanies in your family may also be lost."


    Yin Xing''splexion suddenly sank, he gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you!"


    "I dare you to try it." After finishing speaking, Fang Zui didn''t give Yin Xing another chance to speak, so he hung up the phone directly.


    "What''s going on?" The old Patriarch Yin asked.


    Yin Xing looked at him and replied: "Thepany''s affairs are done by the people from Qianchadian. They seem to know about the Chiyan Academy. They want me to go back within half an hour, otherwise the data of all our otherpanies will also be destroyed."


    The old Patriarch''s face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go, I''ll go back with you."


    The two of them quickly headed to Yin Xing''s private vi with their hosts.


    At this moment, Fang Zui, Lei Ming and Qian Mei werezily leaning on the garden chairs, waiting for Yin Xing toe back.


    Exactly half an hourter, Yin Xing, the old family and a group of people appeared at the door of the vi.


    Seeing that there were only three of them, Yin Xing narrowed his eyes, and then asked, "Just the three of you? Where''s your shopkeeper? Where''s Shang Sizhan?"


    Lei Ming snorted coldly, and said: "A kennel like you can''t dirty the shoes of the owner and Master Zhan."


    The old Patriarch red at the three of them, gritted his teeth and said, "You are seeking your own death by doing this."


    Fang Zui nced at him sideways, sneered and said, "You are the ones who are looking for your own death, can''t you see it yourself?" As he spoke, he waved the document in his hand and threw it at everyone: "Let''s take a good look."


    Yin Xing stretched out his hand and grabbed a piece of paper in the air. After taking a look, his face became even more ugly, and his angry eyes were about to burst into mes.


    Old Patriarch Yin looked down at the paper on the floor, countless important data about thepany were extremely clear.


    Fang Zui put away his smile, stood up abruptly, and said in a cold voice, "Dare you have lived enough if you dare to do anything to zing Academy?"


    Yin Xing never expected that Qian Tea Shop woulde up with such a trick.


    So many important data, if all of them are leaked out, their Qingyan family will suffer heavy losses, and may not be able to recover for a few years.


    Even if they recover, Qian Chadian can do the second time if they can do it the first time.


    He underestimated the enemy.


    He tightly squeezed the paper in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "What do you think?"


    Fang Zui smiled lightly: "It''s simple, if you do something wrong, you have to admit it, and you have to ept punishment."

 Chapter 2039: not a place for you to run wild

    Chapter 2039 is not a ce for you to run wild


    At this time, a person beside Yin Xing shouted in a cold voice: "Bah! What are you! Patriarch, young master, in my opinion, arrest them all, and see if that woman dares to leak ourpany''s secrets."


    Another person echoed: "That''s right! Our dignified Qingyan family must not be threatened by these things, arrest them all!"


    Old Patriarch Yin''s eyes froze, and he was about to give an order, when the subordinates around him suddenly answered the phone, and then panicked: "Master, something happened, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter!" Old Patriarch Yin asked coldly.


    The man leaned over to whisper in his ear, and the face of the old Patriarch Yin became more and more cold and ugly.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go, go back immediately!"


    Hearing this, Yin Xing looked at him suspiciously: "Patriarch, what''s wrong?"


    The old Patriarch Yin ignored him, turned around and walked out in a hurry.


    Yin Xing wanted to follow, but Fang Zui suddenly said, "Yin Xing, I advise you that you''d better stay. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Yin Xing stopped and said against him, "What? You also have my secret?"


    Fang Zui hooked his lips and smiled: "That''s right, if he finds out about the things you did behind your back, do you think you will be kicked out of the Qingyan family?"


    "Bullshit! I''ve never done anything behind my back!"


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "Didn''t you transfer assets secretly?"


    Hearing the words, Yin Xing''s face suddenly changed.


    Fang Zui said again: "Your Qingyan family has developed really well in the past two years, why don''t you manage it well and insist on dying?"


    "Stop talking nonsense with him." Lei Ming said, "Where is Lu Yang, hand him over."


    Yin Xing suddenly smiled: "After all, it''s just because of that traitor. Unfortunately, he is already dead. When you leaked important data of ourpany, I killed him."


    "What did you say!" Lei Ming suddenly rushed in front of him and grabbed his neck: "Say it again, where is he?"


    "Master!"


    The bodyguards around took out their guns and pointed at Lei Ming: "Let go of our young master!"


    Lei Ming remained unmoved, staring at Yin Xing.


    "Dead!" Yin Xing said indifferently: "I have dealt with him myself!"


    Lei Ming''s subordinates became more and more forceful: "Then I will kill you and bury him with him!"


    Yin Xing was struggling to breathe after being pinched, but he still insisted: "Kill me, do you dare? Do you dare to do it without your shopkeeper''s order? Kill me, and none of you will leave the Ninth Store alive!"


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "You really treat yourself like an onion! I can still live well after killing you!"


    "Then you do it."


    Yin Xing sneered, he thought that Lei Ming would not dare to do anything casually.


    Lei Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, and his hands suddenly exerted force.


    "Thunder, stop!" Fang Zui suddenly stood up and walked over to stop him: "Don''t mess around, wait for the shopkeeper''s order."


    Lei Ming said angrily: "This guy has repeatedly troubled us, why not just kill him!"


    "Okay, even if he is alive, life will be worse than death in the future. Lu Yang is definitely not dead, he must be hiding somewhere, just find it."


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Yin Xing, and asked again: "Where is he?"


    Yin Xing said leisurely: "Hell."


    Before Lei Ming could speak, Fang Zui suddenly said, "Yin Xing, I thought you were a smart person who knew how to judge the situation and understand your own situation. It seems that I overestimated you."


    Yin Xing looked at him: "Stop bluffing here, this is the Ninth Store, not a ce for you to run wild! Don''t think that you can run rampant here because you have something to do with the head of the Ninth Store! Your behavior, the head of the Ninth Store is also I can''t protect you!


    If he insists on protecting you, he will only lose the trust of the families of the Ninth Store! All the families will only oppose him more, and Beiluodian is also targeting him recently, do you think he will take this risk because of you little ants? "

 Chapter 2040: speechless

    Chapter 2040 Speechless


    Fang Zui nodded: "Well, what you said seems to make sense, but unfortunately, it''s just your own wishful thinking. Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you!"


    As he spoke, Fang Zui took out a piece of paper from the document and put it in front of Yin Xing: "I''ll give you 30 seconds to consider, either hand over Lu Yang, or I''ll pass this document to your Patriarch."


    Yin Xing shouted angrily: "How dare you!"


    Fang Zuiughed, staring at him for a moment, quietly waiting for the time to count down.


    Of course he dared, Yin Xing knew this very well.


    Time passed, he clenched his fist tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "In the secret room below."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming immediately asked, "Where is the secret underground room?"


    Yin Xing nced at the subordinates around him, and ordered: "Take him."


    Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming: "Be careful."


    "Yes." Lei Ming and the man left quickly.


    Yin Xing stared at Fang Zui coldly, and suddenly said: "You don''t have to worry about pushing me and killing you all!"


    Fang Zui saidzily: "Don''t you dare, you won''t take risks with more than 100 enterprises of the Qingyan family. Yin Xing, to be honest, you should worry about making us anxious, whether we will mess with you all!" die."


    Yin Xingughed mockingly: "You don''t dare! Otherwise you wouldn''t have stopped your aplice just now."


    Fang Zui: "You really think too much about this. It''s not that we don''t dare. I just want you to feel that life is worse than death. Your Patriarch has left in a hurry. Haven''t you realized that something big has happened?"


    Yin Xing stared at him, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a while, Lei Ming brought out the seriously injured Lu Yang.


    Qian Mei said: "Let''s go back."


    Fang Zui said lightly: "Mr. Yin, you can do it yourself."


    The three of them took Lu Yang away.


    Yin Xing looked at the backs of these people bitterly, wishing to pierce their hearts with thousands of arrows!


    The subordinate said: "Master, let them go like this?"


    Yin Xing said coldly: "The monks who run away can''t run away from the temple. I will make them pay the price sooner orter!"


    "So, what do we do now?"


    "Prepare the car, go find Miss Murong!"


    Half an hourter.


    Yin Xing appeared in front of Murong Jing.


    "Mr. Yin, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Murong, you must have heard about the leak of the Qingyan familypany''s secrets, right?"


    "Oh. I know about this." Murong Jing said lightly.


    Seeing her so calm expression, Yin Xing couldn''t help but a trace of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes, but it disappeared instantly.


    "Miss Murong, the people from Qianchadian did this. They knew that the Qingyan family was an ally of Beiluodian, but they dared to act so boldly. Obviously, Shang Sizhan and Shiqian didn''t take Beiluodian seriously at all. If this incident does not teach them a lesson, I am afraid they will really bewless!"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Murong Jing suddenly asked: "Who told you to do something to the Bai family!"


    Yin Xing was stunned for a moment, then turned to say: "The Bai family has a very close rtionship with the head of the Nine Stores. We did this to express our anger for the owner of Beiming Society."


    "You need to vent your anger!" Murong Jing said in a cold voice, "The owner was once a student of the zing Academy. Are you using the zing Academy to p the owner in the face?"


    "Of course not. We want to vent our anger for the leader of the Beiming society. The status of the leader of the Beiming society is so honorable. It is the glory of the Bai family to go to zing Academy. They are not grateful to the leader of the Beiming society, but curry favor with the leader of the Beiming society." Opponents, naturally we should teach them a lesson."


    Murong Jing''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "So, you deliberately hurt Prince Yubaocheng, and it was also for our society owner?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Yin Xing was speechless.

 Chapter 2041: order to evict

    Chapter 2041 Order to expel guests


    Murong Jing said indifferently: "The Qingyan family is so rampant, presumably they have the capital, and if something happens, we probably don''t need our Beiluo shop to solve it."


    "Miss Murong."


    Before Yin Xing could continue, Murong Jing issued an order to expel the guests.


    "Leng Xiao, send Mr. Yin out!"


    Leng Xiao stepped forward immediately, and said bluntly: "Mr. Yin, please."


    Yin Xing was kicked out, and when he returned to the car, his face was green with anger.


    Closing his eyes, he asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on with the Patriarch? What happened?"


    The subordinate said cautiously: "The matter of the zing Academy has been exposed, the head of the Nine Stores and the prince of Yubao City are very angry."


    "Didn''t you say that the person has been sent away, so it''s safe? How could it be exposed?"


    "They were found by the head of the Nine Stores. When they saw the head of the Nine Stores in person, they were panicked and recruited them all."


    Yin Xing pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The subordinate asked in a low voice: "Master, what did Miss Murong say? The Beiluo shop won''t ignore us, right? Isn''t the owner of Beiming Society going to deal with the head of the Jiu shop? Why didn''t he do it so long?"


    Yin Xing gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not him, how would I know!"


    If it wasn''t because Bei Mingyue had to deal with the head of the Nine Stores, they wouldn''t have easily dealt with the Bai family.


    Now they have all started to act, but Bei Mingyue has not made any action for a long time, and recently left the Ninth Store.


    Yin Xing was puzzled, what was going on?


    Did Bei Mingyue suddenly change his mind?


    If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t the Qingyan family be in danger!


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei returned to the old house of the Bai family.


    "Shopkeeper, we are back."


    "Is things going well?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yeah." Fang Zui replied: "The Qingyan family is already in chaos, and Yin Xing didn''t dare to say anything after seeing those things. Also, Lu Yang is fine, Lei Ming sent him to another ce."


    In a certain hotel.


    Lu Yang was lying on the bed, Lei Ming poured him water and brought him the medicine.


    "Take the medicine."


    Looking at the water and medicine in his hand, Lu Yang''s eyes turned red, and he med: "Who told you toe! You offended the Qingyan family just like that, do you know the consequences! It''s not worth it!"


    "Take the medicine first." Lei Ming put the medicine and water in his hands, and said again: "It''s not all for you, the Qingyan family has evil intentions, the shopkeeper and Lord Zhan were going to clean them up."


    "But the Qingyan family also has a rtionship with Beiluodian, and they are powerful, which is more beneficial to Beiluodian. What if Beiluodian mes you?"


    Lei Ming said indifferently: "Don''t worry, no. You don''t have to worry about us anymore, or... think about yourself. Next, do you have any ns?"


    Lu Yang suddenly fell silent.


    What do you n to do?


    All the changes happened so suddenly, he already had the idea of ??mortal death, so how could he have any ns.


    He seems to have suddenly be a lonely boat that lost its direction, drifting in endless confusion.


    After a long silence, he said lightly: "I don''t know, let''s think about itter."


    "Yes." Lei Ming said: "Then you should recuperate here first, and wait until the injury recovers."


    "Okay." Lu Yang looked at him: "You go back quickly, the matter of saving me will probably make the boss and the owner unhappy, you go back and apologize to them."


    "No! They are not unhappy!"


    Lu Yangughed: "That''s strange. I know, the boss hates me and doesn''t want you to talk to me. Even if the shop owner wasn''t unhappy at the time, the boss must be unhappy."


    ¡°.Boss doesn¡¯t either.¡±

 Chapter 2042: Did you get beaten?

    Chapter 2042 Did you get beaten?


    "Go back quickly, I want to sleep for a while, I haven''t slept much in the past two days, I''m so sleepy."


    After hesitating for a while, Lei Ming stood up: "Then I''ll go back first, call me if you need anything." Then, he handed a new mobile phone to Lu Yang: "Newly bought, use this."


    "Yeah." Lu Yang responded softly, and didn''t speak any more.


    Lei Ming turned and walked out of the room.


    Lu Yang stared nkly at the closed door, a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    Back to the old house of the Bai family.


    Lei Ming greeted Shi Qian first, and then walked towards the study.


    He was about to push the door, when the door suddenly opened and Han Jin came out from inside.


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Boss, I''m back."


    Han Jin just nced at him lightly, then strode away and walked towards Shi Qian who was on the sofa in the living room.


    "." Lei Ming froze in ce.


    "Shopkeeper, in the past few hours, the Qingyan family has lost a total of 5 billion, and many important projects have been taken away by rivalpanies."


    Han Jin reported the situation of the battle.


    Lei Ming stood there, hesitating whether to go forward.


    After a while, Han Jin walked back, looking forward, without looking at Lei Ming.


    "Boss" Lei Ming called out cautiously.


    But Han Jin opened the door, walked in, and then closed the door, seemingly unable to see or hear.


    Lei Ming felt a little ufortable. After struggling for a while, he suddenly opened the door and walked into the study.


    "Boss, I was wrong, don''t ignore me."


    Han Jin sat in front of theputer, staring at theputer screen intently, still ignoring him.


    Lei Ming suddenly plucked up the courage to run to him, covered theputer screen with his big hands, and said again: "Boss, I''m talking to you!"


    Han Jin then looked at him, but only said two words: "Go away!"


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I, I also went to carry out the shopkeeper''s order, I didn''t go out without authorization."


    "I repeat, get lost!"


    ".I don''t!"


    In the living room.


    Shi Qian held her mobile phone, watching the current news about the city that never sleeps.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei were by her side.


    At this time, a scream of "ah" suddenly came from the direction of the study.


    The three of them looked in the direction of the study.


    Qian Mei muttered: "Did the boss beat Lei Ming?"


    Fang Zui: "It should be."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and then said: "You two go and have a look."


    Fang Zuiughed: "Shopkeeper, don''t you need it? Boss probably won''t y hard, Lei Ming just sells it badly on purpose."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Why does Han Jin hate Lu Yang so much? Apart from betraying Qian Tea Shop, has Lu Yang ever done anything wrong to Han Jin?"


    "No." Fang Zui said: "Boss just hates traitors, once betrayed, he will never be forgiven."


    Shi nodded understandingly.


    Indeed, betrayal cannot be forgiven.


    A momentter, Lei Ming came out of the study with half of his face covered, looked at the three of Shi Qian, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Shopkeeper, I''ll go outside to see if Zhan and the others areing back soon."


    As he spoke, he walked outside.


    Shi Qian said: "Master Zhan hasn''te back yet, so there''s no need to go see it."


    Lei Ming: "Then I''ll go look for Wuchen in the yard."


    Fang Zui stared at him, and deliberately asked, "Why are you covering your face?"


    "Suddenly I have a toothache, go to Wuchen and get me some medicine."


    The three of themughed very unkindly.


    Lei Ming strode out with embarrassment on his face.


    In the evening, Shang Sizhan came back.


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian immediately walked over to him: "How is the matter going?"


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Don''t worry, it''s all settled."


    "What about the eldest prince of Yubao City? Did you give him what I sent you?"


    "No, he went to the Qingyan family before you sent it to me."


    "Then why did youe back sote?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Miss me?"

 Chapter 2043: do not want to admit

    Chapter 2043 I don''t want to admit it


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Don''t try to change the subject."


    Shang Sizhan said: "I went to deal with some other matters. If you want to know, you can ask Yuwen Chengyuan to record the specific itinerary for you."


    ¡°.Then no need.¡±


    After a while, Jingnian and Bai Liyue came back, and Bai Fenghua came back together.


    "Is everything settled?" Mrs. Bai asked.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Grandma, it''s all settled, don''t worry."


    "Okay, that''s good."


    Bai Liyue looked at Shi Qian, and asked, "Qianqian, you were the one who leaked the Qingyan family''s business secrets?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, it''s me."


    "You, did you ce an order with the R3 Hacker Society? A friend of mine said that some methods are simr to the operations of the R3 Hacker Society."


    ¡°.¡±


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Bai Fenghua said, "Qianqian, did you find the R3 hacker club? Did their boss help you?"


    Bai Fenghua met Gui Mo at Shiqian''s birthday party, knew Gui Mo''s identity, and knew that he was Shiqian''s friend.


    Shi Qian denied: ".No!"


    I didn''t expect Bai Fenghua to say this!


    She didn''t want Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue to know that she was rted to the R3 hacker society.


    "Oh." Bai Fenghua chuckled, "I thought he helped us."


    A hint of doubt shed in Shi Jingnian''s eyes: "The boss of the R3 hacker club? Do you know him shallowly?"


    Shi Qian: "I don''t know."


    Bai Fenghua: "They are friends."


    Two voices sounded at the same time, and everyone looked at the two of them one after another. Bai Fenghua turned to look at Shi Qian with doubts on his face. Could it be that she didn''t want her parents to know?


    Then she said she showed her mouth.


    Bai Liyue immediately said: "Fenghua, what did you say? The boss of the R3 hacker club is Qianqian''s friend?"


    "Uh" Bai Fenghua looked at Shi Qian, then at Bai Liyue: "I''m not particrly sure."


    Shi Jingnian stared at Shi Qian, and said softly: "So... the R3 hacker club helped me because of you."


    Shi Qian: "No."


    She didn''t want to admit it, but Shi Jingnian had already determined the answer in her heart.


    He looked at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly asked: "You also know about this?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said in a neutral tone: "I don''t know either."


    There was a faint displeasure in his tone.


    After all, Gui Mo is the man Shi Qian wanted to find, and when he mentioned Gui Mo, he was upset.


    The meaningful displeasure in Shang Sizhan''s eyes was caught by Shi Jingnian, and he could probably guess some of the reasons for his displeasure.


    Shi Jingnian suddenly chuckled, and said nothing more.


    Overnight, the Qingyan family underwent tremendous changes, and the group fell into crisis.


    Several families headed by the Qingyan family avoided him at this time, for fear of being implicated by the Qingyan family.


    The old Patriarch Yin pped Yin Xing on the face, and said angrily: "This is the right time for you to say? Why hasn''t the Beiluo Store taken action against the head of the Nine Stores and Shang Sizhan? Solved the matter and made us like this! This is a good time for you to say!"


    Yin Xing lowered his head: "Patriarch, I''m sorry. I''ll go find a solution immediately."


    "Think of a way, what do you think of! How can there be such a powerful hacker around Shang Sizhan?"


    "It seems that Qianchadian hired hackers from the R3 hackermunity. No one can do this except them!"


    "R3 Hacker Society!" Old Patriarch Yin''s eyes were cold, and he said again: "They take money to do things, don''t you? You should also go to them and check the weaknesses of those people. This matter must not be left alone!"


    "Yes, then I will find a way to contact them now."

 Chapter 2044: Be rejected in seconds

    Chapter 2044 was rejected in seconds


    Yin Xing returned to his vi and began to find ways to contact the R3 hackermunity.


    It was not until the evening that I finally got in touch and ced an order with the R3 hackermunity.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he worked hard to contact for so long, but was rejected by the other party in seconds!


    Within a few seconds, the other party rejected him.


    He wanted to negotiate terms with the other party again, but the contact information instantly became invalid, and he could no longer contact the R3 hacker group.


    If you really want to contact them, you can only think of other ways, and then find other contact methods, but the other party refuses so simply, even if you find them again, I am afraid that the other party will not easily agree.


    Yin Xing mmed his fist on the table: "How could this happen!"


    After calming down for a while, he picked up his mobile phone and called Lin Zhixi.


    "Where are you? I need your help."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lin Zhixi said: "Yin Xing, I know what you want to say, but I can''t do anything. I don''t own thepany alone, and there are so many shareholders. They won''t agree to help you. I can''t help you by myself. Can''t make a decision."


    "So, you have to avoid me like everyone else?"


    "No, it''s meaningless to just meet." After a pause, Lin Zhixi said again: "Yin Xing, it seems that we miscalcted this time. Shang Sizhan is even more powerful than we imagined."


    "That woman did the leaking of the secret!" Yin Xing said in a deep voice.


    Lin Zhixi snorted coldly: "If Shang Sizhan didn''t have the backing for her and the Bai family, would she dare to be so presumptuous? What can Bai Fenghua do!


    It''s not because of the rtionship between Shang Sizhan, the owner of Beiming Society and the eldest prince of Yubaocheng. When these people met Shang Sizhan, they would give him some face. "


    "I don''t want to hear this name now." After finishing speaking, Yin Xing hung up the phone directly.


    He was defeated, and the Qingyan family was also defeated, so quickly that there was no chance to fight back.


    Lin Zhixi stood on her balcony, looking at the night sky in the distance.


    Behind him, the assistant asked softly, "Boss Lin, are you really going to help Young Master Yin?"


    "How to help? Lin''s is sorge, even if I want to help, there is nothing I can do."


    "I didn''t expect that woman from the Bai family to be so ruthless, and to find the R3 hacker association in such a short period of time."


    Lin Zhixi showed disdain: "Without Shang Sizhan, she is nothing! The R3 hackermunity must also look at Shang Sizhan''s face!"


    "This Shang Sizhan is really powerful. The head of the Nine Stores and the owner of the Beiluo Store seem to give him some face. I heard that the prince of Yubao City has a very good attitude in front of him. If the R3 hacker club also looks at his face , Mr. Shang is indeed remarkable."


    Lin Zhixi murmured: "He just has that kind of magical power, even if he treats him indifferently, people can''t help but want to get close to him."


    "Boss Lin, are you still unable to let go of Mr. Shang?"


    Lin Zhixi pursed his lips and remained silent. After a while, he ordered: "Go and get my wine. If I don''t drink some wine tonight, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep."


    The old house of the Bai family.


    Lei Ming came out of Bai Wuchen''s room.


    "Wuchen, thank you, I''m going back."


    Bai Wuchen handed him the ointment in his hand: "Take this ointment, and apply it again before going to bed, and it will be fine tomorrow."


    "good."


    Lei Ming took the ointment, turned around and walked aside. After a while, he suddenly stopped.


    Looking back and forth between the two doors, one is his room and the other is Han Jin''s.


    After thinking for a while, he finally walked to the door of Han Jin''s room and knocked on the door lightly: "Boss, are you asleep?"


    There is no sound in the room.


    Lei Ming knocked on the door again: "Boss, are you asleep yet?"

 Chapter 2045: I have been ignoring him what to do

    Chapter 2045 What should I do if I keep ignoring him


    At this time, Bailiyi suddenly came out from the opposite room, looked at the bruise on the corner of his mouth, and asked deliberately: "What are you doing?"


    Lei Ming nced at him without saying a word, and walked towards his room.


    Bailiyi said again: "Clean up, we will leave tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow!" Lei Ming suddenly turned around: "Didn''t the owner say to stay for a few days?"


    "The Qingyan family suffered such a big loss this time, Lord Zhan was worried that they would jump over the wall and mess around, so he decided to return to Qianyue Bay in advance, where it is the safest."


    Lei Ming: "Isn''t it? The Bai family is not safe enough?"


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Master Zhan said, Madam can''t do without a single hair!"


    Thunder: "."


    The next day, everyone set off back to Qianyue Bay.


    "Si Zhan, Qianqian, be careful on the road." Mr. Bai said.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan nodded: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Shi Jingnian said: "Let Mo Lin follow you and **** you."


    Shi Qian said: "No need, too many vehicles are too eye-catching."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Yes, there is no need, we have enough people."


    After saying goodbye, everyone got into the car one after another.


    As soon as Han Jin sat in the co-pilot, Lei Ming immediately followed in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing this, Han Jin indifferently opened the car door and went to the back.


    Thunder: "."


    He looked at Han Jin who was sitting in the back, his heart sank, and he got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Han Jin stared at him sharply, and said coldly, "Go ahead!"


    Lei Ming stood still, and said in a low voice, "Boss, don''t be angry."


    "My words don''t work anymore?" Han Jin''s voice became a little colder.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "No, no, I''ll get out, I''ll get out." He closed the car door and obediently went to the front.


    Seeing that Han Jin''s expression was not good, Qian Mei was sitting in the co-pilot and didn''t dare toe back.


    Fang Zui opened the rear door and got into the car.


    The group set off slowly, and a few hourster, they returned to Qianyue Bay smoothly.


    Getting off the car, Shang Sizhan told Yuwen Chengyuan: "Go back to the city that never sleeps, and immediately pay attention to the movements over there."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes, the subordinate will go back now."


    "Go."


    Back in the house, when Shi Qian picked up theputer, Shang Sizhan snatched it.


    She looked at him nkly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "How long were you facing theputer yesterday?"


    Shi Qian said with a guilty conscience: "It hasn''t been long, I''m still wearing a radiation protection suit."


    Shang Sizhan took theputer and put it in the cab, and then said: "You are not allowed to touch it again these days."


    Time shallow: "."


    Downstairs in the yard, Lei Ming chased Han Jin, and kept saying: "Boss, I know I was wrong, I will never do it again, can you just ignore me."


    Han Jin continued to walk forward without looking back, Lei Ming chased after him, and followed him: "Boss, how can you forgive me, can you just say something? Or you can beat me again .¡±


    Han Jin seemed determined to ignore him, didn''t respond, and didn''t even give him a look.


    The two of them were walking like this. When they reached the entrance of the vi, Han Jin suddenly stopped and looked behind him: "Fang Zui,e with me to the study."


    "Oh." Fang Zui responded and immediately followed.


    A momentter, Han Jin and Fang Zui entered the study, and Lei Ming was photographed outside the door.


    Qian Mei sighed softly: "Don''t follow the boss to bother him. After a while, when he calms down, you can talk to him again."


    "No way!" Lei Ming said, "What if he keeps ignoring me?"


    "Don''t worry, no, usually the boss likes you the most, how could he keep ignoring you."

 Chapter 2046: the cold war is finally over

    Chapter 2046 The Cold War is finally over


    Lei Ming looked at the door of the study depressedly, and murmured: "What are they talking about?" After finishing speaking, he suddenly put his ear on the door, wanting to hear what the two were talking about.


    But there was no sound at all.


    Seeing his actions, Qian Mei shook her head helplessly, and reminded: "Be careful when the bosses out and sees you eavesdropping, he will beat you up again."


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came over: "Lei Ming, what are you doing?"


    Lei Ming straightened up and replied: "Nothing, I''m waiting for the boss. Are you here to find the boss too?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded: "I have something to ask him."


    "oh."


    After a while, Fang Zui came out from the inside, looked at Bai Wuchen and said, "Boss said you can just go in and find him."


    "Okay." Bai Wuchen walked into the study immediately.


    Lei Ming stood there in a daze, and blurted out: "What about me?"


    Fang Zui looked sideways at him, paused, and then said: "Listen to me, stay away from the boss these few days, ande to him after a few days when his anger is almost gone."


    "I" Lei Ming was very puzzled: "Why? You also followed to save Lu Yang, why did the boss ignore me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I was going to carry out the shopkeeper''s order, saving Lu Yang was just a matter of chance, it''spletely different from your life and death for him, okay?"


    Lei Ming: "Who is going to die or live!"


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore, I still have something to do, get out of the way."


    "What''s the matter? What did the boss tell you?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Business." Said, Fang Zui pushed him away and walked aside.


    Qian Mei also left.


    Lei Ming was still standing at the door, he didn''t believe that Han Jin could keep ignoring him.


    Waited for a while, but Bailiyi did not wait until Han Jin came out.


    Bailiyi looked at him, and suddenly said: "Is your direction wrong?"


    Lei Ming looked bewildered: "What direction?"


    Bai Liyiughed softly: "When you face the wall, you must face the wall."


    Three ck lines appeared on Lei Ming''s forehead: "Get lost!"


    Bai Wuchen pushed the door out, and his eyes fell on Bailiyi: "Why are you here?"


    Bailiyi said: "Are you hungry? Go eat something?"


    "Uh, it''s fine."


    "Let''s go, it''s already noon, what do you want to eat?"


    Bai Wuchen nced at Lei Ming and asked, "Lei Ming, do you want to go eat something together?"


    Before Lei Ming could speak, Bailiyi said again: "He''s facing the wall thinking about his past, he doesn''t have time, let''s go."


    Thunder: "."


    Seeing his angry appearance, Bailiyi smiled and said: "Don''t look at me like that, I''m doing this for your own good, if you want to go on a hunger strike, maybe Han Jin will ignore you."


    Lei Ming stared at him: "Should I cry again, make trouble and hang myself?"


    Bai Liyi: "I think it will work."


    Lei Ming: "Get out!"


    "Look, if he doesn''t want to eat, let''s go." Bai Liyi pulled Bai Wuchen outside.


    Lei Ming resisted the urge to curse, and continued to wait outside the door.


    After a long time, Han Jin came out of the study, and immediately saw Lei Ming standing at the door.


    Lei Ming chuckled: "Boss, it''s time to eat, let''s go eat."


    Han Jin looked back indifferently, and walked forward alone.


    Lei Ming followed immediately, even if Han Jin ignored him, he was still active within his sight.


    It took two full months like this before Han Jin''s anger dissipated, and finally one morning he suddenly responded to the thunder.


    Lei Ming was stunned for a long time before he realized that the boss finally spoke to him.


    After the end of the cold war, Lei Ming said with emotion: "Boss, I will never dare to make you angry again. Your cold violence is too scary. Can you stop doing this the next time you get angry and use another method?"


    Han Jin looked at him: "Didn''t you say you don''t dare to make me angry?"


    Lei Ming: "... Isn''t it just in case?"

 Chapter 2047: father and son meeting for the first time

    Chapter 2047 The father and son who met for the first time


    After a few months.


    City that never sleeps, hospital.


    The loud cry of the baby suddenly sounded.


    After a while, the door of the delivery room opened, and the female doctor came out: "Congrattions to Master Zhan, the young master is very healthy and cute. You can go in and see the wife and the young master."


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan rushed into the delivery room immediately.


    The nurse was holding the baby and coaxing him. Seeing himing in, she smiled and was about to speak, but the man ignored her and the baby in a sh, ran to the bedside, looked at the **** the bed, and said softly, "Qianqian. "


    ¡°.¡±


    The nurse froze in ce holding the baby.


    Shi Qianxiao''s face was slightly pale, and the sweat on her forehead hadn''t faded away. She looked sideways at Shang Sizhan, and smiled with her lips curled up: "I''m fine."


    Giving birth is really painful. Just now she tried her best to endure it, but she couldn''t hold back the pain and let out a cry.


    Shang Sizhan gently wiped the sweat from her forehead with his slender fingertips, watched her with deep phoenix eyes, moved his lips but made no sound.


    When he heard her cry of pain just now, his heart clenched tightly, and it hurt so much.


    Shi Qian turned to look at the nurse, who immediately came over with the child in her arms: "Madam, do you want to hug the young master?"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Shang Sizhan immediately said, "No way. You are tired, rest first."


    Shi smiled slightly, and then said: "Then you hug him."


    Looking at the father and son who met for the first time, Shi Qian smiled lightly and said, "Si Zhan, do you think the baby looks like me or you?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at his son''s undeveloped facial features, and frowned slightly: "It doesn''t look like anyone else."


    Time shallow: "."


    The son seems to be rejected by his own father.


    A momentter, Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai Liyue, and Shi Jingnian walked in.


    After paying attention to Shi Qian''s situation, old man Bai looked at the baby in Shang Sizhan''s arms, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    The old man was very happy holding his great-grandson, and said happily: "Oh, my great-grandson is so handsome, look at the eyebrows, the nose, the little face, does it look like me?"


    The olddy looked at her great-grandson happily, and said, "How is it like you! You are obviously like Qianqian and Si Zhan, and you must be a peerless handsome man in the future."


    Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue chuckled lightly, and also came over.


    Bai Liyue chuckled lightly and said, "How can you tell now, children are changing every day, and they will be more and more beautiful."


    The old man said: "Why can''t you tell, this handsome facial features look so much like me."


    Looking at the small figure, Shi Jingnian said with emotion: "We are also grandparents."


    Bai Liyue took his arm and murmured: "Yeah, it''s like a dream."


    The two of them have good looks and look young. The words ''grandpa and grandma'' seem to have nothing to do with the two of them.


    consecutive days.


    Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue would go to the manor to visit their little grandson every day.


    Old Master Bai, Mrs. Bai, and Bai Fenghua alsoe here from time to time.


    The manor is full of excitement every day.


    Bei Mingyue''s family of three arrived in the city that never sleeps again.


    Looking at the little baby in his arms, Bei Mingyue said: "You really are a son." Then, he nced at his son, and said again: "Son, my sister has to wait."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 2048: Brother Zhan, not at all like you

    Chapter 2048 Brother Zhan, not at all like you


    The baby''s round eyes are very bright, staring at the baby''s small face, said: "Dad, my brother is so cute."


    The little baby seemed to understand the praise, and suddenlyughed.


    Seeing this, Bei Mingyue smiled and said: "Well, it''s very cute, so love tough. Brother Zhan, it doesn''t look like you at all."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at his son, and parted his thin lips lightly: "Don''t smile at him."


    The little baby seemed to understand again, and the smile really stopped.


    Feng Qingyan was slightly surprised: "Can he understand?"


    Bei Mingyue: "It''s just a coincidence, how can I keepughing."


    At this moment, Shang Sizhan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    is Mr. Shang.


    Paused for a moment, he picked up the phone to answer: "Grandfather."


    "Si Zhan, you have been to the Ninth Store for so long this time, when will youe back?" Old Man Shang asked.


    After thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan said: "It will probably take a while."


    After a few seconds of silence, Mr. Shang suddenly asked, "Is Qianqian okay? Is the child okay?"


    "all good."


    "That''s good, that''s good." At this time, Old Man Shang was like an ordinary old man who misses his children, and continued: "If you cane back sooner,e back sooner. Grandfather wants to see you."


    Shang Sizhan''s fingers holding the phone slightly tightened: "Okay, I''ll try to go back as soon as possible."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your return."


    The old house of the merchant.


    Shang Yujin frowned slightly, and asked, "Second uncle, did Shi Qian really have a baby?"


    "That''s right, my great-grandson was born." Mr. Shang said solemnly: "Qianqian is the mistress of the merchant, this is an unchangeable fact, and none of you are allowed to be disrespectful to her in the future, otherwise, you will bear the consequences !"


    Shang Yujin tried to pull out a smile: "Yes, I know."


    After a pause, she said again: "However, why didn''t Si Zhan and Qianqiane back early? Having a baby is such a big deal, they shoulde home."


    Master Shang pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He already knew Shi Qian''s identity, and knew that she was from the No. 1 Gu Wu family of the Ninth Store.


    He understood better why Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian didn''te back.


    It may be more like home to them, and the people there are more like family.


    Old Master Shang nced at Shang Yujin faintly: "Okay, you go back, I''m going to rest."


    "Okay, you rest."


    It is night in country A.


    Shang Yujin immediately came to the old house to ask the old man after receiving the news that Shi Qian had given birth.


    After getting an affirmative answer, her heart suddenly sank.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Qian gave birth to all the children in the Ninth Store, and the old man also identified her as the mistress.


    It may be even more difficult to get her to get down from that position now.


    Shang Yujin returned to the car, looked at her daughter holding her mobile phone, and suddenly sighed softly.


    Jiang Qianqian looked up at her: "Mom, why are you sighing?"


    Shang Yujin said displeasedly: "That woman gave birth to a son, can I be happy!"


    "Shi Qian gave birth to a son!" Jiang Qianqian raised the corners of her lips subconsciously: "Then are theying back soon?"


    Seeing that she seemed very happy, Shang Yujin frowned and said, "What? You''re d they''re back!"


    "Of course!" After a pause, Jiang Qianqian said again: "Mom, don''t make things difficult for Shi Qian, I think she is a good business mistress, why do you always ask for trouble!"


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Jiang Qianqian didn''t say anything else, and turned to look out the window at the bustling traffic and brightly lit night scene.


    The car was driving on the road at a constant speed. When passing by a club, Jiang Qianqian saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 2049: notice the time on the screen

    Chapter 2049 Noticing time on screen


    Jiang Qianqian immediatelyy on the car window and looked around, looking at the tall and handsome figure.


    It''s Jiang Ci, it looks like he''s going to the club.


    "What are you looking at?"


    In the ear, Shang Yujin''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The car turned into the next intersection, Jiang Ci''s figure disappeared, Jiang Qianqian sat down again, and replied: "Nothing."


    "Nothing! You are clearly staring at the club."


    "I thought it was my friend just now, but I misread it."


    "Jiang Qianqian, I tell you, don''t associate with some dubious people!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Qianqian didn''t want to talk.


    Jiang Ci''s figure appeared in her mind. She knew that Jiang Ci liked Shi Qian and that they had a good rtionship.


    In the past, Jiang Ci couldn''t tolerate any women in his eyes, but sincest year, there have been several scandals suddenly.


    Although nothing substantive has ever been circted, Jiang Ci has never rified.


    I don¡¯t know if those scandals are true, if he has really changed.


    The ninth store.


    As night fell, the manor returned to tranquility.


    In the baby''s room, Shi Qianshang Si Zhan waited for his son to fall asleep before leaving quietly.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped, looked at Shang Si Zhan and said, "Si Zhan, this time we have stayed in the Ninth Store for so long, it''s time to go back to country A. You should go back to JE, too, and I have to go back too." Thepany has a look."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "I know, I will make arrangements, and I will go back soon."


    Shi smiled lightly, "Yeah. Let''s go, go to sleep."


    "Um?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan''s voice was maic and gentle: "Go to sleep."


    Shi lightly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day.


    When ??Shi Qian opened his eyes, it was almost noon.


    Shang Sizhan was still by her side, staring at her with his beautiful phoenix eyes, and said with a light smile, "Wake up."


    Shi Qian guessed that it must be gettingte, and a look of embarrassment shed across her face: "Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    "If you are sleepy, you can sleep again, and my son is still sleeping."


    "I''m not sleepy anymore, I remembered." Saying that, Shi Qian was about to get up.


    Shang Sizhan held her down, held her in his arms, and said softly: "Lie down again, it''s still early."


    "It''s still early! Really?"


    Shi Qian didn''t look at the time, and asked in disbelief.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Really."


    "Then, what time is it?"


    "It''s past nine o''clock."


    It''s only past nine o''clock!


    Time looked at the sun outside the window, it didn''t look like it.


    However, nine o''clock is really not toote, after all, she slept a littlete yesterday.


    "Let''s lie down again." Shang Sizhan said softly.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled, lying still.


    After a while, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    Shi Qian immediately took the phone over, and was about to answer the call when she suddenly noticed the time on the screen.


    It''s half past ten!

 Chapter 2050: Theres something wrong with the group

    Chapter 2050 There is something wrong with the group


    Seeing that she knew the time, Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, but slightly raised the corners of his lips.


    The bell was still ringing, Shi Qian decided to answer the phone first.


    It was Gu Zhichen who called, reporting some important things.


    Shi Qian replied: "Okay, I know, I will go back soon, and thepany will tell me when I go back."


    Hung up the phone, she pointed the phone screen at Shang Sizhan and asked, "It''s already half past ten, and you said it''s past nine!"


    Shang Sizhan smiled lightly: "Nine o''clock, more. Ten thirty is also nine o''clock, more."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, the two got up.


    Walking out of the room, Shi Qian first went to the nursery to see his son.


    The little baby was still sleeping. After taking a look, the two left quietly, and then went downstairs.


    "Go and eat something." Shang Sizhan said.


    "good."


    Shi Qian touched his stomach, he wasn''t hungry just now, but he was a little hungry now.


    The two walked towards the restaurant.


    At this time, Li Feng came over, nodded and said: "Master Zhan, madam."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Li Feng said: "Master Zhan, there is something wrong with the group, should we go back earlier?"


    "Status?" Shang Sizhan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You haven''t been back to the headquarters for too long, some people are starting to make a fuss about it."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes darkened slightly. After thinking for a moment, he turned his head to look at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, can we leave in a week?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "I''m about to go to thepany to have a look, maybe someone is bothering you and me at the same time."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Li Feng again, and ordered: "Then get ready and leave in a week."


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded: "The subordinates will go down first."


    "Go."


    Li Feng turned around and walked out.


    The yard.


    Baili Yi and Fang Zui walked over.


    Bailiyi asked: "Li Feng, what did Master Zhan say? When are we going back?"


    "Depart in a week." Li Feng replied.


    "Oh." Bailiyi nodded, as he expected.


    Fang Zui suddenly hooked his lips into a smile and asked, "Do you not want to go back?"


    Bai Liyi looked sideways at him: "Why don''t I want to go back?"


    Fang Zui smiled softly: "After we go back, we have to go back to Qian Tea Shop? You and Wu Chen will have to separate. This way, the days of being together every day and getting along day and night may being to an end."


    Bailiyi: "."


    This is indeed a problem.


    "You two talk, I''ll go first." Li Feng walked away.


    "Where are you going?" Bailiyi asked.


    "There is business." Li Fengtou replied without reply.


    Fang Zui smiled, and said again: "Let''s go?"


    Bai Liyi looked at him, and suddenly said: "I suddenly found out." He paused on purpose.


    "What did you find?" Fang Zui asked.


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Single dogs are really pitiful."


    Fang Zui: "."


    "I''m lonely and cold every day, and I can only watch other people love each other. It''s really pitiful. Fang Zui, brother still sympathizes with you."


    Fang Zui gave him a white look: "Crazy you!"


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came from the direction of the garden, looked at the two of them and said, "Let''s go."


    Before Fang Zui could speak, Bailiyi immediately said: "Fang Zui has something to do, he won''t go, let''s go."


    Fang Zui: "."


    "Huh?" Bai Wuchen looked at Fang Zui suspiciously: "Didn''t you just say you''re fine? Why did something happen suddenly? Can''t we deal with itter?"


    This time Fang Zui took the lead and said: "Yes, I can deal with itter, let''s go, let''s go together."


    Bai Liyi looked at him in surprise, only to realize that Fang Zui''s face was getting thicker and thicker.


    The light bulb is not awkward at all.


    Fang Zui looked at him, and smiled: "Go, if you don''t want to go, I can go with Wuchen."


    Bai Liyi snorted softly: "You think beautiful!"

 Chapter 2051: Back to Emperor Garden

    Chapter 2051 Back to the Emperor Garden


    A weekter.


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan and others returned to Country A.


    After receiving the news, Mr. Shang immediately came to the Emperor Garden.


    "Si Zhan, Qianqian, you''re back." Then, old man Bai looked at the baby in Shang Si Zhan''s arms, his eyes were very gentle: "This is my little great-grandson, this little one really looks like you when you were young,e on, Give me a hug."


    Shang Sizhan gave the child to Mr. Shang.


    The old man carefully hugged him and asked, "What''s the child''s name?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Shang Lingyu."


    "Ling Yu, good, very good." The corners of Mr. Shang''s mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    Butler Zhou smiled and said, "The young master is exactly the same as the master Zhan when he was a child, and he looks very good."


    "Steward Zhou, go and arrange a banquet. This is the biggest happy event for our business this year. We must celebrate it."


    "Yes, I will arrange it immediately after returning."


    "By the way, when is your wedding going to be held? Do you want to start preparations now? Although the certificates have already been obtained, the wedding must be held." Mr. Shang asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Grandfather, I have ns for the wedding, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Paused for a moment, Old Master Shang said, "Si Zhan, are you still ming grandfather?"


    "No, I do have my own ns."


    Mr. Shang sighed softly: "Okay, then follow your own n." After a pause, he looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "Qian Qian, thank you for your hard work. By the way, I will give you and Shi Qian Ling Yu has prepared a gift, Housekeeper Zhou."


    Steward Zhou immediately stepped forward and handed the box in his hand to Shi Qian: "Young Madam, this is a gift from the master to you and the young master." Then, he nced at the entourage behind him, and said: "The following Too."


    It can be seen that Mr. Shang''s attitude is sincere. After a pause of two or three seconds, Shi Qian took the gift: "Thank you, grandfather."


    After returning to the old house, Mr. Shang summoned everyone to the meeting hall and officially announced the news.


    Everyone in the family was shocked!


    "What! The child has been born for two months! The head of the family has not returned to country A for nearly a year, is he staying with the mistress in the ninth store to wait for delivery?"


    Master Shang said: "That''s right!"


    "Why don''t youe back for such a big matter, why don''t you talk about it earlier!"


    The man who was a year older said in a low voice: "Second brother, why are they talking about such a big thing now? The child didn''te back to tell everyone in the family until it was two months ago. Isn''t this... not taking us seriously?"


    Old Master Shang looked at him, and said coldly: "Is there anything worthy of attention about you? This is their business, and it''s their freedom to say or not. his rights.


    Also, don''t let me hear anyone disrespecting Shi Qian again. She is the mistress of the business, and you all know the consequences of being disrespectful to the mistress!


    You all know Si Zhan''s temper. I will not interfere in any of his decisions and decisions in the future. You have all thought about what to do in the future! If Si Zhan finds out and punishes anyone who has a wrong mind, don''te to me, I won''t take care of it. "


    Hearing the words, everyone shut up one after another.


    After leaving the chamber.


    A man gave orders to his subordinates in a low voice: "Shang Sizhan is back, the group told them to be more honest, don''t make any further moves, and don''t let Shang Sizhan catch anything, otherwise, we will be miserable! "


    The men nodded: "Understood, I will notify them immediately."


    "go quickly!"


    In just one day, the news that the owner of the merchant was happy to have a son spread throughout the wealthy circle of Jindu City.


    Shi Qian received blessings one after another, including Huo Fei and Jiang Ci.


    She has not met with everyone for the time being, all are blessings on the phone and red envelopes.

 Chapter 2052: stimulated by what

    Chapter 2052 What is the stimulus


    night.


    Dreamtime Club.


    Jiang Ci Huo Fei and several people in the business field got together to discuss matters, and after the business was over, everyone began to have various entertainments.


    Jiang Ci stopped talking, with no expression on his face, drinking the wine quietly.


    Others couldn''t see Jiang Ci''s strangeness, but Huo Fei could.


    Seeing him drink several sses of wine one after another, he pretended to be joking and said: "Brother Ci, drink slowly, I won''tpete with you."


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at him, and suddenly smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Of course I have to drink more on happy days."


    A man next to himughed: "That''s right, you should drink a few more sses on happy days. Jiang Ershao, Huo Shao, I would like to toast you both. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Jiang Ci looked at him with a ss of wine, his thin lips curled slightly: "It''s a happy cooperation."


    Huo Fei also picked up his wine ss and clinked with the two: "It''s a happy cooperation."


    at the same time.


    The box next door.


    Huo Yan was with Chu Xi and two girls from two foreign countries.


    Looking at the wine on the table, Chu Xi hesitated: "Yan''er, do we really want to drink? I haven''t drank, I don''t know how I drink."


    Huo Yan held a ss of wine in her hand and said, "I drank a ss secretly before, and it''s fine after I drink it."


    Another beautiful short-haired girl said: "You two don''t know, right? We are all grown up and can drink now. One of you hasn''t drunk yet, and the other secretly drinks?!"


    Chu Xi scratched her hair, and said with a dry smile, "My brother won''t let me drink it, but secretly. I dare not."


    The girl chuckled: "Your brother is so kind to you, why are you still so afraid of him!"


    "I''m afraid he will be unhappy, I don''t want him to be angry."


    Huo Yan looked at her: "Xiao Xi, why don''t you stop drinking, in case you can''t drink enough and get drunk, your brother will definitely find out."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said, "Well, I''d better drink fruit juice, I don''t know if there is any."


    "Yes, I''ll order it for you." As she spoke, Huo Yan rang the service bell and called the waiter to order a ss of juice.


    Chu Xi said: "Thank you. I will discuss it with my brother when I get back, and he agrees. I will drink with you next time."


    "okay."


    The short-haired girl suddenly asked: "By the way, Yan''er, why do you suddenly want toe to Dreamtime for drinks today? You didn''t evene when I asked you to."


    "I" Huo Yan didn''t dare to tell the truth, only said: "I just want to drink, I''m finally an adult, of course I have to do some adult things."


    Another girl chuckled: "That''s right, we''ve finally grown up, it''s okay. We''re in love, haha."


    The three of them looked at her one after another, and asked in unison: "Are you in love?"


    The girl smiled and said, "Not yet. However, there will definitely be some after the school starts. I heard that there are many handsome guys in C University. One must belong to me."


    Three people: "."


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you want to fall in love?" the girl asked.


    The short-haired girl took a sip of wine and replied, "Let''s see fate, if you can meet a boy you like, you must not miss it."


    A strange emotion shed in Chu Xi''s eyes, and then said: "I don''t n to fall in love, I want to study hard."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing, Jiang Ci''s ever more handsome face filled her mind, she suddenly sighed softly.


    "Huh? Yan''er, why are you sighing?" the girl asked.


    Huo Yan murmured: "I don''t n to fall in love either, I don''t n to fall in love in this life."


    ¡°.What stimted you?¡±


    "No, I just don''t want to!" Huo Yan picked up the wine and took a big gulp.


    It''s useless even if you think about it!

 Chapter 2053: two little beauties

    Chapter 2053 Two little beauties


    After drinking a ss of wine, Huo Yan''s cheeks flushed slightly.


    Chu Xi said: "Yan''er, don''t drink too much."


    Huo Yan waved her hand: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." After finishing speaking, she wanted to pour herself another drink.


    The short-haired girl snatched the wine immediately: "Yan''er, you don''t usually drink much, you can''t drink so fast, you will get drunk, drink slowly."


    "Then I''ll pour it first and drink itter."


    "No, I''ll pour it for youter."


    ".Okay." Huo Yan stood up and said, "I''ll drink itter, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    There is a bathroom in the private room, but Huo Yan went out of the private room. She knew that Huo Fei and Jiang Ci were next door, so she came here secretly, just to take a peek at Jiang Ci.


    But she didn''t dare to approach the door, for fear of being discovered by her brother and Jiang Ci.


    After thinking for a while, she turned around and walked back. At this moment, the door of the box suddenly opened.


    Hearing the movement, Huo Yan suddenly stopped, her back was stiff, and she thought to herself, don''t be my brother, don''t be my brother.


    After hesitating for a moment, she slowly turned her head and looked behind her.


    The man picked up the phone and was also looking at her. When he saw her suddenly turn around, looking beautiful, the man''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, the man hung up the phone, slightly drunk, and said with a smile: "Little beauty, are you waiting for someone here? Do you want toe to my brother''s box for a meeting?"


    Huo Yan red at the man, then turned and walked back.


    Seeing this, the man immediately chased after her and grabbed her arm: "Why are you running! It''s not fun to y with anyone, brother has plenty of money, I can''t lose you."


    "Bastard! Let me go!" Huo Yan shouted angrily.


    The man sneered: "ying hard to get? Is that all right? No need, I''ve taken a fancy to you."


    "Whoever is ying hard to get with you, get out!" Huo Yan struggled to withdraw her arm, but the man held it tightly.


    The man was a little impatient: "Struggle ass, don''t youe to this kind of ce to hang men, I will give you this opportunity now, and show you the world!"


    "Let go of me, you bastard!" As she said, Huo Yan kicked the man''s calf.


    The man suffered from pain and had no more patience, so he dragged her away.


    "Let go of me! Bastard!"


    At this time, Chu Xi came out of the box, and when she saw this, she rushed over immediately: "Yan''er, who are you? Let her go!"


    Before she finished speaking, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist: "I think you also want to be with your friends, let''s go."


    The strength of the two girls was no match for the man, so he dragged them to the box.


    Huo Yan didn''t want Jiang Ci and Huo Fei to know that she was here, and struggled hard: "If you dare to pull me into your box, you will die, let me go!"


    The man turned his head to look at her, and said with an evil smile: "Don''t worry, just go in and say hello to them, and then I will take you away."


    After finishing speaking, the man pushed open the door with his foot, and pulled the two of them into the box.


    Huo Yan met Huo Fei''s gaze, and suddenly froze, forgetting to struggle.


    The man looked at the people in the box, smiled and said: "Second Young Master Jiang, Young Master Huo, Young Master He, you guys y first, I met two friends, let''s leave for a while."


    Huo Yan came back to her senses, and suddenly struggled with her arms: "Let me go!"


    The man turned his head and red at her: "Be honest."

 Chapter 2054: get the paws off

    Chapter 2054 Take the dog''s paw away


    Huo Fei''s cool voice suddenly sounded: "Get your dog''s paw away!"


    Hearing this, the man froze for a moment, seeing Huo Fei''s gloomy face, he suddenly let go of both hands.


    "Young Master Huo, you. Do you know her?"


    Huo Fei didn''t speak, and walked over step by step, looking at the girl without blinking.


    The man felt a thump in his heart, feeling not very good.


    He said cautiously: "Young Master Huo, sorry, I didn''t know she was your woman."


    When Huo Fei walked in front of the three of them, he suddenly looked at the man, raised his leg and kicked him hard, kicking the man to the ground.


    Huo Yan was startled, and subconsciously took a step back.


    Huo Fei looked at her and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I and my friends came to y." Huo Yan replied.


    "Are you here to y, or to fight?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and didn''t dare to speak.


    He Shao walked over quickly, and stared at the confused man who got up from the ground.


    "Young Master Huo, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, Miss Huo is an adult, it''s normal to go out to y with friends, I''ll teach you a lessonter."


    As he spoke, he looked at Huo Yan and asked, "Miss Huo, are you okay?"


    Huo Yan nced at the man with resentful eyes.


    The man was terrified at this point.


    Miss Huo, is this girl the daughter of the Huo family, Huo Fei''s younger sister!


    "Miss Huo, I''m sorry, I''m blind. I''ll be an **** after drinking some wine. Don''t bother with me."


    Huo Yan said: Apologize to my friend! "


    The man immediately looked at Chu Xi: "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Huo Fei looked at He Shao, and said coldly: "Don''t let this guy appear in front of me again in the future."


    "Okay, no, I promise not."


    Huo Yan looked carefully at Jiang Ci, who was sitting on the sofa, drinking wine with a nk expression.


    Although his face was expressionless, Huo Yan could tell that he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Which box are you two in?" Huo Fei''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Huo Yan immediately looked back, and replied: "It''s next door."


    "Walk!"


    Huo Fei took the two out and sent them back to the box.


    "Don''t run around, wait for me to send you back."


    The two girls nodded obediently.


    "Um."


    "Um."


    Huo Fei returned to the box again.


    The man who just molested Huo Yan had disappeared, and He Shao sat beside Jiang Ci and kept apologizing.


    "Sorry, Jiang Ershao, I will never let this kind of **** appear in front of you in the future. I am really sorry. Huo Shao, I am really sorry that you are back."


    "Where are people?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Second Young Master Jiang let him go, don''t worry, he will never step into our circle again in the future."


    Huo Fei snorted coldly, then turned to Jiang Ci and said: "Brother Ci, I''ll send Yan''er and his ssmates backter, you can ask Chi Yi toe over!"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci replied lightly.


    He Shao immediately said: "I will send someone to send Jiang Er Shao backter."


    It''s past ten o''clock in the evening, in the bar area.


    Lei Ming, Fang Zui Qianmei and the three slipped out to y.


    "Eh? Is Murong back?" Lei Ming asked suddenly.


    Qian Mei said: "It seems not, President Yuwen hasn''t returned to Jindu City yet."


    "Hey, do you think it''s Second Young Master Jiang over there?" Fang Zui asked while looking in the direction of the bar.


    The two followed his line of sight.


    Lei Ming said: "It seems to be, why is he staying in the bar alone?"


    Qian Mei said: "There must be other people, right? Maybe they are dancing on the dance floor."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a woman walked towards Jiang Ci with a drink.


    Jiang Ci nced at the woman, and was about to refuse coldly, but inadvertently saw the person from Qian Tea Shop.


    So, he smiled and touched the ss with the woman.


    The woman smiled happily: "Second Young Master Jiang, you"


    "Go, go to my box." Before the woman could continue, Jiang Ci suddenly stood up and said.


    The woman was ecstatic, but on the surface she tried to keep herself calm: "Okay."

 Chapter 2055: today is different

    Chapter 2055 Today is different from the past


    Jiang Ci and the woman left the bar.


    Qian Mei looked at this scene in astonishment, and murmured: "Is Second Young Master Jiang letting himself go so freely now?"


    Lei Ming said: "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it, it''s better than being sad alone, and the shopkeeper is also embarrassed."


    Fang Zui didn''t speak, and took a sip from his ss.


    After a while, he suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    In the corridor, Fang Zui didn''t go to the bathroom, but walked in the opposite direction.


    At the corner, he suddenly stopped, listening to the movement on the other side.


    The woman''s voice sounded a little lost: "Second Young Master Jiang, I admire you very much, can you add a contact information?"


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "It''s not necessary."


    "Then when will youe again? Can I see you again?" The woman continued to ask unwillingly.


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, and strode into the elevator, leaving the woman standing alone in the corridor.


    The elevator doors are closed and the elevator is going up.


    Stamping her feet in a womanly manner, all her friends saw that she left with Second Young Master Jiang, if she went back now, she would definitely beughed at.


    After thinking for a while, she didn''t go back to the bar, but left directly.


    Fang Zui''s eyes darkened slightly, Jiang Ci really deliberately created a scandal.


    He shook his head and turned back to the bar.


    "Is the bossing?" Qian Mei asked Lei Ming.


    "I don''t know. He said that we''ll wait until the work is over. The boss is simply a workaholic now. It''s hard to see him."


    "Well, the boss hasn''t been idle since he came back."


    Fang Zui came over: "We haven''t been idle, we haven''t been back for nearly a year. There are too many things. I have lost a lot of hair recently. If I don''te out to rx, I can be a monk."


    "Hahaha." Qian Mei patted his head: "Show me."


    Fang Zui patted her hand away: "Don''t move! My hairstyle."


    Lei Ming nced at the time, and then asked: "Are you busy tomorrow? What time do we finish?"


    Fang Zui said: "It''s fine at first, but the boss called me this afternoon and asked me to go to City A with him tomorrow, so we really can''t be toote."


    Lei Ming: "The boss told you to go to City A? Why did he call you?"


    Fang Zui looked at him: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "The boss and I went to City A before."


    Fang drunk a sip of wine, and said leisurely: "That can only mean that today is different from the past."


    ".What do you mean?"


    "Boss doesn''t like you as much as before."


    ¡°.¡±


    "By the way, what happened to Lu Yang you desperately tried to save? Where is he now?"


    Lei Ming said sullenly: "I don''t know, he disappeared after that separation, never contacted me, and we never saw each other again."


    In the car.


    Jiang Ci looked out the window quietly, and after a while, suddenly ordered: "Chi Yi, go to thepany."


    Chi Yi was startled for a moment, and then said: "Master, it''s almost eleven o''clock, you should go back early and rest."


    Jiang Ci''s voice was a little cold, and he ordered: "Turn left!"


    Chi Yi was helpless: "Yes."


    Although it was almost morning, the city was still brightly lit.


    The car stopped in front of the building, and Jiang Ci got out of the car and walked into the building.


    Chi Yi followed him all the way to the president''s office.


    Looking at the piled documents on the table, Jiang Ci sat without the slightest hesitation and began to review them.


    After reading the documents for a long time, he suddenly turned on theputer, connected to the foreign branch, and participated in the morning meeting of the branch.


    At this time, it was already three o''clock in the morning in Jindu City.


    Watching the time go by bit by bit, Chi Yi couldn''t help but speak again: "Master, it''s already three o''clock, go back and rest."

 Chapter 2056: like tireless

    Chapter 2056 seems tireless


    "Go back first, I will go back by myselfter." Jiang Ci said.


    "Master, you went to bed verytest night, and you can''t stay up today."


    "Get out!" Jiang Ci said impatiently.


    Seeing that he was angry, Chi Yi didn''t dare to say any more, turned around and walked out of the office.


    Jiang Ci was like an indefatigable machine, working non-stop. It wasn''t until five o''clock in the morning, when a pale belly appeared on the sky, that he felt a little sleepy.


    But he still didn''t want to go back to that deserted home, so he fell asleep on the table for a while, and continued to work after dawn.


    Seeing this, Chi Yi didn''t dare to persuade him, so he could only order the chef to increase the nutrition of his meals as much as possible.


    After several days in a row, Chi Yi finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    So he came to Huo''s house.


    "Young Master Huo, you have a good rtionship with our young master, please persuade him."


    "What''s wrong with Brother Ci?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Master, he has been working so hard during this time, he barely sleeps and rests, and he doesn''t eat well. If this continues, I''m worried that his body will copse."


    "What!" Huo Fei said in amazement, "We didn''t see anything abnormal about him when we met."


    "The young master will naturally not show it in front of you. He has been working in the middle of the night recently and hardly sleeps."


    At this time, Huo Yan ran over: "Brother, go and see Brother Jiang Ci."


    Chi Yi immediately said: "However, you must not let the young master know what I told you, otherwise the young master will not spare me."


    Huo Fei: "Then how can I persuade him?"


    Chi Yiyi: "Can you stay with him more recently, preferably at night, and let him rest?"


    Huo Fei touched his chin, thought for a moment and said: "Okay, let me think about it."


    Huo Yan said: "These days are rtively hot, brother, why don''t you ask Brother Jiang Ci to go to the mountain to escape the summer heat?"


    Huo Fei nodded: "Alright." He looked at Huo Yan: "Little girl, you''ve be more and more intelligent recently."


    Huo Yan was not in the mood to listen to his praise, and said again: "Go quickly, don''t let Brother Jiang Ci get really tired and sick."


    "Then you should be obedient at home and don''t run around, you know."


    "knew."


    Huo Fei and Chi Yi went to the Jiang Group headquarters.


    He pushed open the office door, smiled and said, "Good morning, brother Ci."


    Jiang Ci sat in front of theputer and looked up at him: "Why are you here?"


    "The weather is too hot recently, I want to go to the vi for a few days, let''s go together."


    Jiang Ci refused mercilessly: "No, I''m busy."


    Huo Fei walked in front of him and stopped: "Actually, I mainly want you to see the recent changes in the vi. After you invested, we expanded the scale. You haven''t seen it yet."


    Jiang Ci looked down at the document: "No need to read, I believe the Huo family will not let me down."


    "But there are still some shorings, I want to hear your opinion, let''s go together." Huo Fei begged.


    Jiang Ci still refused mercilessly: "I have a major project recently, and I don''t have time."


    "Which major project? Why don''t I know?"


    Jiang Ci raised his eyes and looked at him: "Do you know all the secrets of the Jiang Group?"


    "...That''s not true." After a short pause, Huo Fei said again: "Then go for three days, three days should be fine. My parents insisted on asking me to ask your opinion. If you want to go, I don''t know." I can¡¯t exin it to them. You know, my parents value your opinion very much, but I¡¯m embarrassed to tell you directly.¡±


    Jiang Ci suddenly closed the document in his hand, took a deep breath: "You arrange it."


    Hearing this, Huo Fei smiled immediately: "I''ve already made arrangements, and I can go there anytime, why don''t I go and have a look today, so that I can get on business with my parents as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2057: naive

    Chapter 2057 Is it childish


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ci said, "It''s afternoon."


    "Eh, it''s okay, anyway, it''s not too far away, then I''ll wait for you at thepany, after lunch, let''s go there together in the afternoon."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, it was a tacit agreement.


    The Huo family.


    Huo Yan fidgeted around the living room.


    I don''t know if Jiang Ci agreed, but thinking of him working hard to torture himself, Huo Yan''s heart ached.


    At noon, she finally couldn''t provoke Huo Fei and called Huo Fei.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "At Jiangshi, what''s wrong?"


    "Are youing back for lunch?"


    "I won''t go back."


    "What about the night?"


    "I won''te back at night, I will go to the vi with Brother Ci."


    "Brother Jiang Ci agreed?" Huo Yan almost couldn''t control her joyful tone.


    "Yeah." After a pause, Huo Fei said again: "Parentse back tonight, so don''t worry about no one having dinner with you."


    "Oh, got it."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I hope Jiang Ci can take a good rest for a few days, and I hope he can adjust his state as soon as possible.


    Although she can''t be with him, she hopes that he can live a good life.


    Financial building.


    Shi Qian held a meeting with Qian Chadian and others in the conference room.


    After talking about the business, Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, can I go to City A with Boss and Fang Zuiter?"


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "Have you dealt with your own affairs?"


    Lei Ming replied: "I''m fine today."


    Shi Qian said: "Then go."


    "Okay." Lei Ming smiled: "Thank you, the owner."


    Shi Qian suddenly raised her eyebrows, and looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you so happy? Is there anything you''re thinking about in City A?"


    "No." Lei Ming exined: "I don''t have anything to do today, so I want to help the boss share some work."


    Han Jin said: "No need."


    "." Lei Ming murmured in a low voice, "But the owner agreed."


    Han Jin pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Looking at the two of them, after thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "Han Jin, let Lei Ming go with him, he is more familiar with City A, and you can leave it to him in the future."


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes, the owner."


    "Let''s do this first, you go to your own work." After finishing speaking, Shi Qian got up and left the conference room.


    Lei Ming turned his head to look at Han Jin, and asked softly, "Boss, I haven''t done anything to make you angry recently, have I?"


    Han Jin said lightly: "No."


    "Then why don''t you take me to City A, and bring Fang Zui?"


    Fang Zui: ".You''re not done yet!"


    Lei Ming nced at him, ignored him, and looked at Han Jin again, waiting for his answer.


    Han Jin stared at him, and suddenly asked: "How old are you?"


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, not knowing why Han Jin asked such a question suddenly, and murmured: "24."


    Han Jin: "Knowing how old I am and still arguing about this, I''m not naive!"


    ¡°.¡±


    A look of embarrassment shed across Lei Ming''s face, he didn''t know why he was so obsessed with this matter.


    Maybe because of what Fang Zui saidst night, the boss doesn''t like him that much anymore.


    He felt very ufortable.


    From childhood to adulthood, the boss obviously likes him the most, so he can''t just change it.


    Han Jin stood up and walked out.


    Lei Ming was still sitting there without moving.


    At the door, Han Jin suddenly stopped and looked back at him: "Are you going?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming suddenly stood up: "Let''s go."


    Time soon reached noon.


    Shang Sizhan picks up Shiqian at thepany, and the two go home together.


    While passing by a certain hotel, Shi Qian noticed the flowers ced at the entrance of the hotel and a poster of a newlywed couple.


    It looks like someone is holding a wedding in the hotel.

 Chapter 2058: Master Zhan also has times when he cant guess

    Chapter 2058 Master Zhan sometimes can''t guess


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered what Shang Sizhan said to Mr. Shang the day he came back. Shang Sizhan said that he had ns for their wedding, but what exactly was his n?


    It wasn''t long before they came back, and she didn''t see that Shang Sizhan had any preparations.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at him, he shouldn''t forget it, right?


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you forget something?"


    Shang Sizhan on the other side obviously didn''t notice the hotel just now, let alone someone holding a wedding, and didn''t guess what the girl was thinking for a moment.


    Looking at his confused eyes, Shi Qian suddenly felt a little depressed.


    "Forget it, forget it." Shi Qian turned his head and continued to look out the window.


    Shang Sizhan pinched her chin with his fingers, and turned her face around: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Shi Qian stared at him, and suddenly smiled: "Master Zhan is so smart, there are times when he can''t guess?"


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at the street behind Shiqian, thought for a while, and then asked, "Li Feng, where did you pass by just now?"


    Li Feng replied: "Master Zhan, I passed by Xiuyuan Street just now, and there are several hotels. Oh, by the way, one of the hotels seems to be hosting a wedding."


    Li Feng, who was also a little confused just now, suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, his phoenix eyes fixed on the girl: "Qianqian, don''t worry, my husband will never forget such an important matter."


    Shi Qian looked embarrassed: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Oh." Shang Sizhan said deliberately: "Then I will tell you this first. Qianqian, I am prepared. However, a special day is still needed."


    "What date?" Shi Qian asked blurted out.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Don''t worry, it''sing."


    Shi Qian: ".I''m not in a hurry, what''s the rush, you are mine now."


    Return to Emperor Garden.


    While Shang Sizhan was away, Shi Qian asked Li Feng: "Li Feng, what preparations does Master Zhan have?"


    "Ma''am, what are you referring to?" Li Feng deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    Shi Qian crossed her arms and said leisurely: "Stop pretending, you know what I''m asking you!"


    "Madam." Li Feng looked helpless: "This subordinate really doesn''t know what you are talking about."


    Shi shallowly gritted his teeth: "It''s about the wedding."


    "Oh, this." Li Fengughed dryly: "This. The subordinates really don''t know about the wedding. Master Zhan didn''t tell his subordinates. Bailiyi or Yuwen should be responsible."


    Li Feng had an idea, and immediately threw the hot potato out. Master Zhan wanted his wife to be surprised. If he said so, Master Zhan would definitely beat him to death.


    Shi shallow narrowed his eyes: "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "The subordinates really don''t know. The subordinates have been following you and Master Zhan all the time. They have no time to do other things. You don''t know, and the subordinates don''t even know."


    Seeing that he insisted on not speaking, Shi Qian didn''t make things difficult for him anymore, mainly because she had nothing to do with Li Feng, so she wasn''t easy to threaten.


    "Where is Bailiyi?"


    Li Feng immediately said: "He didn''t go out today, he should be in his own vi, do you want your subordinates to call him over?"


    "No need, I''ll go find himter."


    Shi Qian turned and went back upstairs.


    Li Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and walked out of the vi.


    The yard.


    Bai Liyi came over and asked, "Is Master Zhan back?"


    Looking at him, Li Feng suddenly felt a little guilty, but his surface was very calm: "I''m back, in the study."


    "Oh, good." Bailiyi walked towards the vi without stopping.

 Chapter 2059: faint jealousy

    Chapter 2059 Faint jealousy


    Looking at his back, Li Feng suddenly said: "Hey, wait!"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi paused, turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "What are you looking for with Mr. Zhan? Are you going outter?"


    "As far as the new medicine is concerned, I probably don''t have time to go out today, what''s wrong?" Bailiyi asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go outter and want to drive your car. There''s something wrong with my car."


    Bailiyi said: "Open it, the key is on my desk."


    "Okay." Li Feng turned and left.


    After Bai Liyi came out of the study, he met Shi Qian, he stopped in his tracks, and called out, "Ma''am."


    "Bailiyi, wait a moment." Shi Qian walked over to him.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Well, I have something to ask you."


    "What?"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and asked in a low voice: "Do you know what Master Zhan''s n for the wedding is?"


    "Why don''t you ask Master Zhan?"


    Shi slightly frowned: "He wants to tell me, why should I ask you!"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Madam, since Lord Zhan didn''t say anything, he must have wanted to surprise you, so you just wait for the surprise."


    "Even if I know, I will be pleasantly surprised. I just want to know sooner."


    "But... I don''t know, I didn''t do this." Bailiyi looked helpless.


    Shi Qian''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines: "Don''t you all know?"


    "I don''t know about the others, but I really don''t know. Li Feng or Yuwen should be responsible for this matter. You can go to them both."


    "Li Feng said you know."


    Bailiyi: "."


    He finally understood why Li Feng was wrong just now.


    This kid, cheated him behind his back!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I really don''t know, I''ve been with you and Master Zhan, or I''ve been with Wuchen, I don''t have time to n such a big thing."


    In fact, they all participated in it, but they dare not say it.


    Master Zhan exined that no one is allowed to leak information to his wife.


    Otherwise, do so at your own risk.


    No matter what the consequences are, he doesn''t want to suffer.


    "Okay." Shi Qian said leisurely: "Then I''ll ask Wuchen to investigate. Master Zhan''s n should be in the ninth store, and ask Wuchen to leave tomorrow."


    ¡°.¡±


    "How could Wuchen find out Master Zhan''s n. Yuwen, Yuwen must know, madam, wait a minute, I''ll call Yuwen here."


    Saying that, Bailiyi was about to run downstairs.


    "etc!"


    "Shallow."


    Shi Qian''s voice had just finished speaking when Shang Sizhan''s voice sounded behind him.


    She turned back immediately: "When did youe out?"


    "Just came out." Shang Sizhan replied, then looked at Bailiyi and said: "You go down first."


    "Yes, this subordinate resigns." Bailiyi ran away immediately.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "That. I''ll see if Xiao Che is awake."


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, held her hand, and said softly, "Let''s go together."


    The two walked to the nursery together.


    "Master Zhan, madam." The servant nodded slightly.


    Shi Qian looked at the small figure on the bed, and asked softly, "How long has he been sleeping?"


    The servant replied softly: "You fell asleep just before you came back."


    "Is there any crying?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "No, the young master is very good."


    Shi smiled lightly, kissed his son''s soft and tender face, and said in a low voice: "As expected of my son, he is getting more and more handsome."


    Looking at the two of them, Shang Si Zhanjun suddenly had an unclear look on his face. He stared at his son for a moment, and there was a hint of jealousy in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 2060: What a fine person

    Chapter 2060 is really a fine person


    Shi Qian stared at her precious son seriously, a big hand suddenly held her arm, Shi Qian turned her head and asked softly, "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan pulled her in front of him: "Let him sleep well and go eat."


    "You go first, I willeter."


    "no."


    Before Shi Qian could say anything else, Shang Sizhan pulled her and walked out.


    Shi Qian looked at his cold side face nkly, and murmured: "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you look very happy?"


    Shang Sizhan''s tone was firm: "No!"


    Time shallow: "."


    This is not there yet.


    Could it be because she asked about Bailiyi''s wedding?


    should be.


    Shi smiled lightly: "Okay, I won''t ask anymore, I''m waiting for your surprise."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped and nced at her, his expression was speechless.


    Shi Qian was taken aback, what kind of expression is this?


    Did she guess wrong?


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak any more, and dragged her to continue downstairs.


    Shi Qian waspletely at a loss, it was getting harder and harder to guess someone''s mind.


    "Si Zhan, what''s wrong with you?"


    At the dining table, Shi Qian couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, let''s eat."


    Shang Sizhan said to himself several times in his heart that it was his own, his own, and his emotions finally calmed down.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    After lunch.


    When the two returned upstairs, Xiao Lingyu had already woken up.


    Shi Qian immediately took the baby from the servant''s hand, hugged her in her arms and coaxed her carefully.


    Looking at her son''s white and tender face, Shi Qian couldn''t help but kiss again.


    ¡°.¡±


    "Give me a hug." Shang Sizhan suddenly reached out and hugged his son.


    Shi Qian gave his son to him, and did not forget to remind him: "Be careful."


    Shang Sizhan looked at the little thing in his arms, only to realize that this cute little creature can really melt people''s hearts instantly, especially the little thing stared at him with round eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    The little guy smiled brightly, waving his two little hands in the air, looking very happy.


    Shang Sizhan raised the corners of his lips unconsciously, and asked softly, "What are youughing at?"


    Shi Qian was unhappy, frowned and said, "Why wasn''t I so happy when I hugged him? Is this my own?"


    After the meeting, Shang Sizhan handed the child to the servant: "Take good care of the young master."


    "Yes, Mrs. Zhan please put it down, we will take good care of the young master."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, the corners of his lips curled slightly: "Let''s go."


    Shi Qian looked at his son, but still said goodbye, baby.


    As soon as she turned around, the little guy behind her suddenly started crying.


    Shi Qian immediately stopped in her tracks, turned around and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "It was fine just now, the young master probably doesn''t want you to leave." The servant said.


    Shi Qian walked over and hugged his son again. The little guy stopped crying immediately, stared at his mother with teardrop-like jewel-like eyes, and suddenly smiled after a while.


    Smiling brightly, waving his little hand, it melted Shi Qian''s heart in an instant.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the little guy with his deep phoenix eyes, what a fine person!


    Shi lightlyughed, the biological one is still the biological one.


    After staying with the little guy for a while, the two left together, and then went to their respectivepanies.


    As soon as Shi Qian arrived at thepany, the front desk said, "Mr. Shi, you are here. A Mr. Chu is looking for you."


    "Surname Chu?" Shi Qian didn''t remember it for a while.


    At this time, a young and handsome man walked out of the living room at the door: "Mr. Shi."


    Shi Qian turned to look in the direction of the voice, looked at the man''s face and immediately remembered his name: "Chu Feng!"

 Chapter 2061: havent seen you for a long time

    Chapter 2061 Long time no see


    The man smiled slightly: "It''s me, Mr. Shi, long time no see."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You have changed so much this year, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    "If nothing changes, how dare youe to see Mr. Shi."


    After only two years in Jindu City, Chu Feng haspletely faded away from the shadow of a boy, and has matured a lot.


    "You, what do you need from me?"


    "En." Chu Feng nodded: "Is it convenient to chat with you alone?"


    "Go to my office."


    Then, the two walked into the office together.


    "Tell me."


    Chu Feng said seriously: "Mr. Shi, is yourpany nning to invest in the S+ costume project of Popr Film and Television in the near future?"


    "How do you know?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yesterday, I saw Mr. Gu of yourpanying out of Shengfeng. There are indeed many investors who are optimistic about this project and want to invest. You and Mr. Gu probably have the same idea. But I came here today to tell Mr. Don''t invest in the popr project."


    "Why? Is there a problem?"


    "There is a problem." After speaking, Chu Feng handed a document to Shi Qian: "You will know after reading it."


    Shi Qian picked up the documents on the table and flipped through them for a few times, and immediately saw the problem.


    "This is the debt situation of the person in charge of the popr project. It can be said that he has nowhere to go. This S+ project is just a gimmick. He has already found a way out for himself. As soon as the funds are in ce, he will immediately take the money and run away. road."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Shengxing didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his own people, how did you get such top-secret information?"


    "I, I naturally have my own way. Mr. Shi, over the past two years, I have experienced a lot and umted a lot of experience. If I can''t try my best to be foolproof, I won''t be where I am today in a short time. , you can trust me."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just curious. After all, we haven''t found any of this."


    "This person really has a well-designed n, and I was almost fooled by him." After a pause, Chu Feng said: "You can send someone to investigate and confirm."


    "Okay, thank you, Chu Feng."


    "You don''t have to be polite. If it weren''t for you, my sister and I wouldn''t know what would have happened."


    Shi looked down at the documents on the table: "Gold will shine sooner orter, even without me, you wille to this point."


    Chu Feng smiled: "You are really a good person." After speaking, he stepped forward again and put a card on the table: "Although you did not leave any name at that time, I know that the money must be yours For me, Mr. Shi, thank you again for your help, you not only helped me, but also saved my sister''s life."


    Shi Qian looked at the card on the table: "Take it away, don''t have to return it to me."


    "I have already made money, and the money must be returned to you." Chu Feng insisted.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said again: "I was just helping a little girl who was going to have an operation. Even if she got better, I didn''t need to get the money back. If you really want to give the money away, just send it to me." Donate it, donate it to those who need it more.¡±


    ¡°I will donate to the needy, but this is for you.¡±


    "I won''t ask for it." After a pause, Shi Qian asked, "Have you met my husband?"


    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I have seen it."


    "You should also be able to see that he is very jealous. He didn''t know that I helped you at the time. Now you suddenly give me the money and let him find out that I suddenly got a sum of money. You gave it to him. He will definitely be angry. of."


    Chu Feng: "."

 Chapter 2062: new home

    Chapter 2062 New home


    Chu Feng thought of Shang Sizhan''s handsome, but not very friendly and even cold face.


    He really didn''t like people approaching Shiqian. He still remembered the way Shang Sizhan looked at him when he was in Jingjizhou, as if he wanted to throw him thousands of miles away.


    However, he shouldn''t be able to check Shiqian''s bills and the source of each ie, right?


    In the final analysis, Shi Qian still doesn''t want him to pay back the money, it''s just an excuse.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Feng took the card back: "I see, then I will give it to you in another way."


    "It''s really unnecessary, you told me such important news today, and the loss you have recovered for us is much more than this money."


    "This is what I should do. If there is something that can help Shizong in the future, I will definitely try my best to do it."


    After Chu Feng left.


    Shi Qian called Gu Zhichen to the office.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian handed him the document on the table: "Look at it, and then go and verify it."


    Gu Zhichen took the document and nced at it, full of surprise, and then said: "Yes, I will verify it immediately."


    Shi Qian looked at theputer screen, put his fingers on the keyboard, and entered the word Chu Feng.


    She knew that Chu Feng was working hard in Jindu City, but she didn''t know what exactly he was doing and how far he had achieved, so she checked out curiously.


    The result shocked her a bit.


    Unexpectedly, within two years, Chu Feng had his ownpany, and the business was doing very well, and he also had a partner who had some background, ability, and trust in Chu Feng.


    The two teamed up and made a lot of money.


    Shi Qian praised: "Not bad."


    After leaving the financial building, Chu Feng went home directly.


    Chu Xi stayed alone in the room reading a book, when she heard movement outside the door, she immediately walked out.


    "Brother!" Chu Xi said in shock, "Why did youe back suddenly?"


    Chu Feng chuckled lightly: "Come back and find you."


    "Find me?"


    Chu Feng took her hand: "Go, I will take you to a ce."


    "Where is it?" Chu Xi asked curiously.


    "You will know when you go."


    "oh."


    The two went downstairs and got into the car.


    Chu Feng carefully fastened her seat belt: "Sit down, let''s go."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Yes."


    After a while, she remembered something, and suddenly called out: "Brother, can I discuss something with you?"


    Chu Feng held the steering wheel in his hands and looked ahead: "What?"


    "I''m an adult now, can I drink alcohol?"


    Chu Feng suddenly turned his head to look at her: "Drinking? Why do you want to drink?"


    "Eh, I don''t want to drink, but I may need to drink a little asionally."


    Chu Feng chuckled: "You don''t need to socialize, why do you need to drink."


    "That''s right. To apany friends asionally, is it okay?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Feng said: "You can''t drink too much, you can''t drink with boys, you can drink a little if you can."


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "If you don''t drink with boys, just girls. I promise you won''t drink too much."


    "As long as it can be guaranteed."


    After a few minutes.


    Chu Xi looked at the increasingly familiar building outside the window, and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t this near C University? What are we doing here?"


    Chu Feng smiled without saying a word, and drove the car into a high-end residential area, and stopped in front of a building after a while.


    The environment in themunity is very good, and it belongs to a high-end bungalowmunity.


    The two got out of the car, and Chu Xi asked suspiciously, "Brother, what are we doing here?"


    "This is our new home, let''s go in and take a look at our house."


    "Our New Home"

 Chapter 2063: make money to support you

    Chapter 2063 Make money to support you


    "That''s right. You''re going to University C after school starts, and it''s only five minutes away from University C. It''s very convenient for you to go home every day." Chu Feng said.


    Walking into the bright and spacious new home, Chu Xi murmured: "This house is so big and beautiful, isn''t the rent very expensive? Actually, you can live in the original ce, and it''s not too far away."


    "Fool!" Chu Feng tapped her little head: "This will be our home from now on, not rented, but bought."


    "Buy it!"


    "We can''t always rent a house. My brother is rich now, so we need our own home."


    Chu Xi walked into the spacious and beautiful living room, looked at the borateyout, and said, "But it should be very expensive here?"


    Chu Feng: "...can you stop thinking about money?"


    Chu Xi looked back at him, and said softly: "Brother, I don''t want you to work too hard. You have been very busy this year, often until midnight, and often on business trips. I don''t want you to be so tired. When I grow up, I can also make money , we can make money together. No, I will support you in the future."


    Chu Feng stepped forward, staring at the girl with his beautiful eyes: "Yes, Xi''er has finally grown up."


    "Brother, I will work hard, and I will take care of you in the future."


    Chu Feng rubbed her hair: "Brother doesn''t need you to take care of him, he just likes to make money to support you, so that Xi''er will be happy forever."


    Staring at the man, Chu Xi''s nose turned sore, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    Chu Xi''s voice choked up slightly: "Brother, meeting you is the happiest thing in my life. I...I don''t know how to repay you."


    She was originally an orphan, with no home and no one to rely on. They met in an orphanage.


    Because of illness, she was kicked out of the orphanage. Chu Feng was not a few years older than her, but because of a word of brother, he really assumed the responsibility of taking care of her.


    Not only earning money for her to see a doctor, but also taking good care of her and giving her the best.


    Chu Xi raised her head, her little face was a little red, she pursed her lips, and wanted to say what she hadn''t said, but she was a little scared.


    Fear of rejection and fear that their rtionship will change because of it.


    She moved her lips, hesitating whether to speak or not. At this moment, Chu Feng''s phone rang suddenly.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and answered, "Hello."


    On the phone, there was a woman''s voice: "Mr. Chu, are youing back soon?"


    Looking down at the girl in his arms, Chu Feng replied: "We have to wait a while, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss Sun came to thepany and said she wanted to talk to you."


    Chu Feng nced at the time, and then said: "Tell Ms. Sun, I will go back at about three o''clock."


    "OK."


    "Brother, are you going back to thepany?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Well, people from the partner, let''s talk about the project. Are you staying at your new home, or go to thepany with me? I''ll take you to dinner in the evening."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi''s eyes lit up: "Can I go to thepany with you?"


    Chu Feng smiled lightly: "Of course."


    "Then I will go with you."


    "Then let''s go."


    In thepany, everyone respected the young president very much.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu."


    "Hello, Mr. Chu."


    Chu Feng looked at the assistant and asked, "Where is Ms. Sun?"


    "Waiting for you in the reception room." The assistant replied.


    Chu Feng nced sideways at the girl beside him, and said again: "Take her to my office, Xi''er, go to the office and wait for me for a while."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded obediently.


    The female assistant looked at Chu Xi with curiosity in her eyes, and said with a smile, "Miss, this way please."


    The two walked into the office.


    "Miss, what would you like to drink?" the assistant asked.


    "Thanks, no, I''m not thirsty."


    "Then if you need anything, just call me."


    Chu Xi curled her lips slightly: "Okay."


    After the assistant left, Chu Xi stood up and walked around the office. This was the first time she came to Chu Feng''s office, so it looked like this.


    After a while, the office door opened again, and the female assistant came in with a cup of coffee: "Miss, please have a cup of coffee."


    "Thank you." Chu Xi returned to the sofa, looked at the woman, and suddenly asked, "Are you brother''s assistant?"


    elder brother?


    The female assistant was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Yes, you. Are you Mr. Chu''s sister?"


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded, paused, and then asked, "Didn''t he mention me?"


    "Uh, Mr. Chu doesn''t like to chat usually, so naturally he wouldn''t tell us these things. I haven''t seen you before. I thought you were sorry, but I misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    "I just thought you were Mr. Chu''s girlfriend, sorry."


    Chu Xi''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and then she lowered her head to get coffee: "It''s okay."


    "Then I''m going out first, if you need anything, just call me."


    "good."

 Chapter 2064: Kidnapped

    Chapter 2064 Kidnap


    The female assistant left again. Chu Xi drank her coffee with downcast eyes, and suddenly noticed the bruises on her wrists. They were scratched by that man in Dreamtime a few days ago, and the bruises have notpletely disappeared.


    She immediately pulled up her sleeves to cover up the bruises so as not to be seen by Chu Feng.


    After about an hour or so, Chu Feng came back to the office.


    "Brother, you are back." Chu Xi immediately stood up.


    Chu Feng walked in front of her and stopped: "What do you want to eatter?"


    "Well, brother, you decide."


    "Tell me what you want to eat."


    Chu Xi thought for a while, and then said: "Otherwise, let''s go back to our new home, and then go to the nearby restaurants to see which one is delicious?"


    Chu Fengughed: "It''s fine, eat all around, whichever one you like, I will go there often in the future."


    Soon after, the two entered a barbecue restaurant.


    "Brother, you eat, I''ll bake." As she said, Chu Xi reached out to get the tongs, but identally exposed the bruises on her wrists.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi immediately retracted her hand, but Chu Feng still noticed it, grabbed her wrist suddenly, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Uh, I knocked it identally."


    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at the bruises on the girl''s fair arms, which were obviously pinched by hands.


    Chu Xi wanted to pull her arm back, but the man grabbed her tightly. He raised his eyes to look at her, and opened his thin lips lightly: "I''ll ask you again, how did you do it?"


    Chu Xi faltered and said in a low voice: "It''s really knocked."


    "Damn! Chu Xi, do you think you can lie to me now?" The man''s voice was a little cold.


    Chu Xi''s heart tightened: "Brother."


    "Don''t make me ask you a third time!"


    Seeing that Chu Feng was really angry, Chu Xi didn''t dare to hide it anymore, and immediately exined: "I was arrested. A few days ago, a man arrested Huo Yan and me in Dreamtime, but I''m fine. Brother Huo Yan rescued me in time. us."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes became colder, and he asked in a deep voice: "Someone is bullying you, why didn''t you tell me! If I didn''t find out, are you nning to keep it from me?"


    Chu Xi whispered: "I''m fine, and that man has also been taught a lesson."


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, and then asked: "Who is that man, do you know him?"


    The girl shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything, took the tong from her hand, put some meat on the baking tray.


    "Shall I bake it?" Chu Xi whispered.


    "You can just eat." Chu Feng''s tone was still a bit cold, he paused, and he said again: "In the future, if you encounter such a thing, you must tell me, you understand?"


    Chu Xi nodded obediently: "Yes."


    Put the grilled meat on the girl''s te, Chu Feng put down the clip, picked up the phone, and quickly sent a message.


    It was past eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Chu Feng took the car keys and prepared to go out.


    "Brother, do you want to go out?" Chu Xi asked standing behind him.


    "Yes." Chu Feng turned to look at her: "You should rest first, I will go out to do some errands."


    "Aren''t you going to work overtime again?"


    Chu Feng patted her head: "Don''t worry, I won''t go for too long."


    The man went downstairs, got into the car, and disappeared into the night after a while.


    Outskirts, in a broken warehouse.


    "Brother Feng, you are here, this kid is here."


    Chu Feng looked coldly at the man lying on the ground with his hands tied and his head covered.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man tremblingly said: "Who are you guys? Why did you tie me here?"


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, and raised his foot to step on the man''s palm.

 Chapter 2065: A knife on the head of the color character

    Chapter 2065 A knife on the head of the word color


    Before he came to country A, he was fighting a life-and-death match, so naturally his strength goes without saying, with a little force, he could even crush the bones of a man''s hand.


    "Ah!" The man suddenly let out a scream, and said in pain: "Do you want money? I have money, as much as you want, don''t hurt me"


    Chu Feng looked at him condescendingly, and asked in a cold voice: "A few nights ago in Dreamtime, what did you do to those two girls?"


    "Two girls!"


    The man will naturally not forget what happened that night, Se Zi had a knife on his head, because of that incident, he was kicked out of the circle of princes, and he regretted it.


    I didn''t expect this matter to be over.


    "You are Huo Shao''s people?"


    Chu Feng stepped hard again: "Answer my words!"


    "Ahhh! I didn''t do anything. At that time, Huo Shao and Jiang Ershao were both there. I just pulled them into the box, and then I was taught by Huo Shao.


    This is my fault, is Miss Huo still angry? I apologize, I will apologize again, I am blind, I am blind, it is all my fault. "


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that what Chu Xi said was true, and nothing else happened that night.


    Otherwise, he must make this man''s life worse than death!


    Chu Feng withdrew his feet, turned around and walked out.


    The man next to him said: "Brother Feng, are you leaving now? What should he do?"


    Chu Feng said coolly: "Throw it here and let him find a way to leave."


    When I got home, it was already 12 o''clock.


    Chu Feng opened the door softly without turning on the light, and then the light outside the window noticed the slender figure of the **** the sofa.


    The girl was motionless, as if she was asleep.


    Chu Feng walked over gently, looking at the girl''s peaceful sleeping face.


    Chu Feng gently put the **** the bed, and then pulled the quilt to cover her. Looking at the girl''s delicate and fair face, he slightly curled his lips: "Good night, Xi''er."


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi slowly opened her eyes, and was slightly startled, why is she in her room!


    She clearly remembered that she was waiting for Chu Feng in the living room, but she seemed to have fallen asleep while waiting.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly knocked on the door: "Xi''er, are you awake?"


    Chu Xi looked towards the door, and then replied, "I''m awake."


    "Get up and have breakfast."


    "Oh, right now."


    Chu Xi immediately got up, got dressed and went out.


    After washing up, she walked into the restaurant: "Brother, did I fall asleep on the sofast night?"


    Chu Feng looked at her and asked, "Why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?"


    Chu Xi walked over and sat down: "I wanted to wait for you."


    "Go back to sleep when it''s toote, don''t wait for me."


    "Oh." Chu Xi pursed her lips, and asked again: "Brother, how did I get back to my roomst night?"


    Chu Feng said directly: "I carried you back." After a pause, he said again: "Seeing how deeply you slept, I didn''t call you."


    "Oh." Chu Xi quietly raised the corners of her lips.


    Resort Vi.


    Huo Fei stood at the door of the room and lingered for a long time, hesitating whether to knock or not.


    It''s already eleven o''clock, and Jiang Ci hasn''t woken up yet. He won''t take too many sleeping pills, right?


    In order for Jiang Ci to sleep well, he had no other choice.


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Fei decided to knock on the door. Just as he raised his hand, the door suddenly opened. Jiang Ci stood at the door and looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you standing here?"


    Huo Fei: "...I''m here to wake you up, it''s already eleven o''clock."


    Jiang Ci frowned slightly, and stepped out, not noticing the sh of guilt in Huo Fei''s eyes, thinking to himself, maybe he was really tired recently, and he slept for so long.

 Chapter 2066: Did he hear wrong?

    Chapter 2066 Did he hear it wrong?


    "You go to eat first, let''s go to patrol after dinner?" Huo Fei said.


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded, and the two went downstairs to the restaurant together.


    In the garden.


    Huo Yan hid behind the big tree, quietly watching the two not far away.


    Jiang Ci seemed to be in better condition, Huo Yan let out a long sigh of relief.


    She was about to turn around and leave, but when she was discovered, Jiang Ci''s voice suddenly sounded: "Who''s over there?"


    Huo Yan: "."


    No, it was discovered!


    She hid behind a tree and did not move.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Fei''s voice sounded: "Who is it? Come out!"


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Huo Yan stepped out bravely, and said with a dry smile, "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, it''s me."


    "Yan''er! Why are you here?" Huo Fei asked.


    "My parents asked me toe here, to see if you arezy!"


    Huo Fei looked at her: "...cooperating, you are a spy!"


    Huo Yan giggled: "Brother, don''t worry, I''m definitely on your side."


    Huo Fei snorted softly and asked, "Have you had lunch yet?"


    "No."


    "Walk!"


    "Oh." Huo Yan followed the two to the restaurant.


    Standing beside Huo Fei, she quietly nced at Jiang Ci.


    She is also satisfied to be able to get close to him and look at him asionally like this.


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian and Han Jin participated in a certain bidding meeting.


    Shi Jingnian was also present.


    "Qianqian, you are here, sit here."


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded and sat down beside him.


    Bidding will begin soon.


    "Whichbel are you interested in, I''ll help you win it." Shi Jingnian asked.


    Shi Qian turned her head to look at him, and suddenly said, "I''m interested in all of them, do you want to help me get them all?"


    Shi Jing smiled young, and said softly: "No problem, anyway, mine is yours."


    Time shallow: "."


    After the bidding started, Shi Jingnian really won several projects one by one.


    The faces of the people around him turned green, and he took away all the good projects by himself.


    In the distance, Shang Yujin''s face was ashen, ring at the two of them.


    When Jing Nian was about to bid again, Shi Qian stopped him: "Okay, I''m just kidding, don''t continue."


    "Qianqian." Shi Jingnian said softly, "I will give you whatever you want, not to mention a few items, even the stars and moons in the sky, if you want, I will find a way to pick them off for you."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Jingnian was about to continue bidding when Shi Qian suddenly called out, "Dad."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Jingnian''s hand holding the card suddenly froze. After a long pause, he turned his head to look at her, and murmured, "Qianqian, you...what did you call me just now?"


    Did he mishear?


    Shi Qian called him Dad!


    At that time, a trace of embarrassment shed across his shallow cheeks, and he coughed softly: "Stop shooting, the next few projects have low profits and are meaningless."


    Shi Jingnian raised the corners of his lips: "Okay, listen to you."


    Looking at the two of them, Shang Yujin''s eyes darkened slightly, with suspicion on her face, and she always felt that something was wrong with them.


    After the bidding meeting ends.


    Taking advantage of Shi Qian''s absence, Shang Yujin walked up to Shi Jingnian and smiled hypocritically: "Mr. Shi, hello."


    Knowing Shang Yujin''s identity, Shi Jingnian said calmly, "Ms. Shang, hello."


    "Mr. Shi is very familiar with our mistress? It seems that you have a good chat just now."


    "That''s right, it''s very familiar." Shi Jingnian replied calmly.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Shang Yujin was momentarily at a loss for words.


    After a pause, she said again: "At that time, my husband was too impolite. Since we are friends, why don''t you leave some room for the other party and take away all the good projects."


    "If you don''t take them all away, how can you give them all to Qianqian?"

 Chapter 2067: The only daughter of NY Group

    Chapter 2067 The only daughter of NY Group


    Shang Yujin was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "You want to give it to Shiqian? What is your purpose?"


    Shi Jingnian looked at her, and said indifferently: "My biological father gave my daughter some things, is there any problem?"


    "What did you say?" Shang Yujin was shocked.


    Isn¡¯t Shi Qian¡¯s biological father the man named Shi Yaorong? Why is Shi Jingnian again? !


    Shi Jingnian ignored Shang Yujin and strode away.


    Shang Yujin stood there in a daze.


    She is aware of Shi Jingnian''s power, the overlord in Vanishing Continent, and the NY Group''s industries spread all over the world.


    If Shi Qian is his daughter, then wouldn''t she be the only daughter of NY Group!


    The old man''s attitude towards Shi Qian suddenly changed. Is it because he knew Shi Qian''s identity?


    Out of the venue, in the corridor, Shi Jingnian walked towards Shi Qian who had juste out of the bathroom.


    "Qianqian, let''s go together."


    "good."


    The two went out together.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Jingnian said: "Qianqian, should you go home for dinner tonight? Your mother has been talking about you for the past two days."


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Okay."


    Shi Jingnian smiled happily, and then said, "Qianqian, can you call me again?"


    Shi Qian pretended to be stupid on purpose: "What?"


    "You just called me Dad at the venue."


    Shi nced at Han Jin and Mo Lin behind his eyes, a little awkward: "Let''s talk about it when we go back."


    In the car, Shi Jingnian called Bai Liyue in advance and told her that Shi Qian was going back.


    Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan and told him that he would not go back for dinner.


    Bai Liyue stood in the yard, seeing the two of theming back, she immediately stepped forward: "Qianqian, Jingnian, you are back."


    Shi Qian looked at Bai Liyue and called: "Mom."


    As for Bai Liyue, she didn''t keep her mouth shut and call her mother, but it was only a few times.


    "Yes." Bai Liyue responded, and then said, "Go in."


    The three of them just entered the house.


    Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Bai Fenghua calling, she answered immediately: "Hello."


    In the phone, Bai Fenghua''s apologetic voice sounded: "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue and identally revealed your identity."


    "Leave out my identity? To whom?"


    "Mo Yan. He knows you are a member of the R3 hackermunity, and he probably guessed that you are hacker A. Qianqian, sorry."


    "When did you say that?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Just now." Bai Fenghua replied.


    "Then how did he react?"


    "He went straight away"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian said, "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian nced at the phone, but there was no message from Mo Yan, and after waiting for a while, there was no call.


    "What''s wrong? What did Fenghua do?" Bai Liyue asked.


    "He told Mo Yan that I was a member of the R3 hackermunity. Mo Yan should know that I lied to him before."


    "Fenghua, that hacker friend?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said: "He is also a hacker friend of mine. He knows that hacker A has joined the R3 hacker club, but he doesn''t know that I am hacker A."


    "Qianqian, when did you join the R3 hacker club?" Shi Jingnian suddenly asked.


    Shi Qian: "When I was 14 years old."


    "So long." Shi Jing smiled young: "No wonder you have a good rtionship with their boss."


    Shi Qian: "It has nothing to do with me if he takes your order."


    Shi Jingnian still smiled: "Well, I see."


    Time shallow: "."


    Suddenly felt that Bai Fenghua was her nemesis, and exposed her identity twice.

 Chapter 2068: Miss Qian, dont do this

    Chapter 2068 Miss Qian, don''t do this


    After ten o''clock in the evening, Shi Qian returned to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Shang Sizhan sat alone in the yard, staring at her with deep eyes.


    Shi Qianqianughed and asked, "Why are you outside?"


    "Wait for you."


    "Didn''t I say it will bete, don''t wait for me."


    Shang Sizhan stood up, pulled her into his arms, hooked her chin with his fingers: "How can I sleep without waiting for you?"


    Shi Qian: ".I''m going to see my son."


    "He''s already asleep, let''s see it tomorrow."


    The next morning.


    While staying in thepany, she never received a call or any message from Mo Yan.


    Shi Qian was a little surprised, that guy didn''t even look for her, which was too inconsistent with his style of doing things.


    Or, Mo Yan only knew that she was a member of the R3 hackermunity, but didn''t know that she was hacker A?


    It is also impossible, she once pretended to be afraid of the R3 hackermunity in front of him, if he knew that she was a member of the R3 hackermunity, it is impossible not to think that she is hacker A, he cannot be so stupid.


    Could it be that he is angry and doesn''t want to talk to her anymore?


    It is possible.


    Oh, forget it, don¡¯t want to.


    Shi Qian picks up the documents on the table and flips through them.


    At this moment, the assistant knocked on the door suddenly.


    "Come in." Shi Qian said.


    Afterwards, the assistant opened the door and came in, and said, "Mr. Shi, there is a gentleman named Mo looking for you outside, saying that he is your friend."


    "Yes, he said his name is Mo Yan."


    Time shallow: "."


    Mo Yan!


    He hase to Country A!


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Yan''s voice sounded behind the assistant: "Sister Qianqian, long time no see."


    The assistant turned around in surprise: "You, how did you get in?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile, and said leisurely, "Of course he came in."


    Shi Qian looked at the assistant, and ordered: "You go out first."


    The assistant nodded and left.


    Mo Yan walked into the office, stared at Shi Qian, and said slowly: "Hacker A, a member of the R3 hacker club, yes sister Qianqian, you lied to me for a year."


    Time shallow: "."


    "When I sympathize with hackers who look ugly, do youugh to death?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "Is it true, I think you are okay."


    "Then you still haven''t told me, and you''ve been lying to me!"


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Let''s return this size to one size."


    "You still made such a face to see me on purpose, I almost"


    "Almost what?"


    "It''s nothing." Mo Yan sat down in front of her and asked, "When did you know I was from Dark Night? When I asked you to help me find hacker A?"


    "Well, that''s right." Shi Qian didn''t deny it.


    Mo Yan snorted softly: "You are honest now."


    "You know everything, I have nothing to hide." After a pause, Shi Qian asked again: "Why did youe to country A suddenly?"


    This guy didn''te here specially to find her, did he?


    "Come to find you, I have been cheated by you for so long, I have to talk to you face to face."


    ". Just for this, you ran from the Ninth Store to Country A?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Mo Yan said: "It''s not just about seeing you, there is also Ghost Mo, we reached a consensusst night."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "What consensus?"


    "I have joined the R3 hackermunity, and I am a member of the R3 hackermunity from today."


    "I do not know how?"


    "It should be that Gui Mo hasn''t had time to announce."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Qian received a message from Ghost Mo.


    In the group, Ghost Mo@È«ÈËÔ±, wants to announce a news, dark night joins the R3 hackermunity.


    Immediately afterwards, Gui Mo sent a message to Shi Qian alone.


    ¡¾Qianqian, have you seen the dark night? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I see you. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo made a small face, and said: [I think since you all know each other''s identities, let him join us. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [You are the boss, you can decide. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾. Sister Qian, don''t do this. ¡¿

 Chapter 2069: dont die, dont be happy

    Chapter 2069 Do not die, not happy


    Mo Yan raised the corners of his lips, looked at Shi Qian and said, "Did you receive the news?"


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at him, and said lightly: "Yes, I received it, wee to join the R3 hacker club."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows: "Can you be more perfunctory with this attitude?"


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "Why did you suddenly join the R3 hacker club?"


    "If you want to join, you can join. If you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with joining the R3 hackermunity. I think you are quite free. The most unbearable thing for me is the restriction."


    Shi Qian: "Well, I can see it."


    "However, I''m not the kind of **** you think."


    "Then what kind are you?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I am a man who looks unrestrained on the surface, but is actually a peerless good man."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Sister Qianqian, will you live in the ninth store in the future?"


    "uncertain."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. I won''t be able to see you often in the future."


    After the voice fell, the door of Shiqian''s office was pushed open, and Shang Sizhan stood at the door, his indifferent eyes nced at Mo Yan.


    "Si Zhan, why are you here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Shang Sizhan said: "I need to find you."


    Mo Yan stared at Shang Sizhan, but didn''t say hello. He really couldn''t bear the indifference of this man, let alone forget that Shang Sizhan ordered his subordinates to beat him up.


    Eyeballs rolled, Mo Yan looked at Shi Qian and said: "Sister Qianqian, I finally came to country A, why don''t you treat me as andlord?"


    Shi nced at Shang Sizhan, and then said: "Didn''t youe to find Gui Mo, he didn''t make arrangements?"


    This question is asked.


    If he said no, wouldn''t it appear that Gui Mo didn''t care about him at all.


    "Of course it was arranged. Didn''t I want to ask you toe with me? Sister Qianqian, you lied to me. I came all the way to find you. You won''t give me face?"


    Shi Qian was speechless for a while, she knew that Mo Yan said it to Shang Sizhan on purpose.


    Before Shiqian opened his mouth, Shang Sizhan said directly: "Qianqian has no time."


    "Whether you have time or not, it''s up to Qianqian to decide."


    After the voice fell, the two looked at Shi Qian at the same time.


    Looking at the two of them, Shi Qian coughed lightly, and replied: "I really don''t have time, wait for two days."


    Mo Yan: "."


    Shiqian didn''t have time, but promised Mo Yan under such circumstances, and Shang Sizhan''s vinegar jar would explode.


    Seeing that Shi Qian was caring about Shang Sizhan, Mo Yan immediately said: "Qianqian, you are from the No. 1 Guwu family in the Ninth Store, you have to be tougher, men can''t be spoiled like this, they are easily spoiled."


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy is really unhappy.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Mo Yan with a deep gaze, parted his thin lips, and called out, "Li Feng."


    Immediately afterwards, Li Feng pushed the door open and entered.


    "Master Zhan, you call me."


    Before Shang Sizhan could speak, Shi Qian immediately said: "It''s okay." Then, she looked at Mo Yan: "An Ye, I really have something to do today, you go to Gui Mo first, and I will go to youter."


    "When will you turn around?" Mo Yan asked intentionally.


    Shi Qian: "Turning back is turning back."


    Mo Yan looked at Shang Sizhan, then at Li Feng, and decided that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss: "All right." He stood up and smiled, "Then, see youter."


    Mo Yan walked out of the office.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan,ughed dryly, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "When did hee?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Not long after you came in, you came here."


    "I mean when did hee to country A?"


    "It should be today. I just found out that he came to country A."

 Chapter 2070: Boss, dare not disrespect

    Chapter 2070 Boss, dare not disrespect


    "I came to see you when I first arrived?" Shang Si Zhan narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly.


    "No, he was looking for Gui Mo first. He mainly wants to join the R3 hackermunity. It has nothing to do with me. He just came to tell me by the way."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t ask any more questions, but took his hand and said, "Come out with me."


    "Where to?"


    "You will know when it arrives."


    Mo Yan called Gui Mo, and then went to the R3 hacker club headquarters.


    K looked at him with some surprise: "You are the dark night?"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "If it''s fake, what''s the matter? Are you surprised by your brother''s prosperous beauty?"


    K: "...you really are Dark Night, no one else can be so narcissistic except you."


    "Did you go to find Qianqian just now?" Gui Mo asked.


    "Yeah, that little girl lied to me for so long, I have no choice but to talk to her."


    "Did you say anything?"


    Thinking of the scene just now, a look of embarrassment shed across Mo Yan''s face. Naturally, he would not say that he was driven away by Shang Sizhan, so he said: "She is too busy, so I left. She is young and has a good job. spell."


    K chuckled: "Really? Are you sure you weren''t kicked out?"


    Mo Yan said solemnly: "We know each other very well. I am a good friend of his cousin. How could she chase me away!"


    "Even if Sister Qian doesn''t chase you away, Lord Zhan probably won''t let you stay alone for too long."


    As long as Shang Sizhan is around, no male creature can stay by Shi Qian''s side for too long.


    "Master Zhan." Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Do you respect Shang Si Zhan as a title?"


    "Boss, do I dare to disrespect you?"


    "Boss!" Mo Yan said, "Are you still afraid of merchants?"


    Hearing this, K was slightly taken aback, and looked at him suspiciously. Doesn''t this guy know the identity of Master Zhan in the Ninth Store?


    K rolled his eyes, intending not to tell Mo Yan, but Gui Mo said, "You are in the Ninth Store, and you don''t know about Shang Sizhan''s other identities?"


    "I know." Mo Yan Youyou said: "He is also the academy with the highest force value in zing Academy, and he is deeply loved by Mr. Bai. He also has a lot of industries."


    Gui Moughed inexplicably: "Well, that''s right."


    "Why? Just because of this, you think he is a big boss? Our Mo family also has a certain status in the Ninth Store. Besides, my force value is not bad." As he said, Mo Yan smiled: "In this way , then I¡¯m considered a boss too?¡±


    K: "."


    Ghost Mo stared at him, and suddenly smiled and said, "You really don''t know that Shang Sizhan is the mysterious head of the Nine Stores?"


    Mo Yan was stunned for a full minute before muttering, "Who is he?"


    "The head of the Nine Stores." Ghost Mo repeated again.


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan fell silent again.


    Shang Sizhan is the head of the Nine Stores, and he is actually the head of the Nine Stores!


    Then his previous actions, and the actions just now, aren''t he looking for death!


    It''s no wonder that Bai Fenghua''s attitude towards Shang Sizhan is a little different. He originally thought that because Shi Qian had just returned to Bai''s house, they weren''t too close.


    It turned out that Bai Fenghua treated him with some respect and fear.


    "You didn''t offend him, did you?" K asked suddenly.


    Mo Yan finally came back to his senses, coughed lightly, and replied: "Of course not, okay, why should I provoke him."


    "Oh, that''s good. Don''t provoke him. If this big guy acts like a gangster, life will definitely be worse than death."


    Mo Yan looked at K and raised his eyebrows: "What? You were raped by him?"


    K: "How is it possible! Of course I don''t have it."

 Chapter 2071: It turns out that everyone has a vest

    Chapter 2071 So everyone has a vest


    "Wait!" Mo Yan seemed to have realized something again: "You said that Shang Sizhan is the head of the Nine Stores, so is there a ghost doctor around him? What is the name of the ghost doctor in the Baili family?"


    K replied: "Baili Yi."


    "Bai Liyi! So that guy is the rumored ghost doctor Baili Yi!"


    Although the surname is Baili, Mo Yan did not connect Bailiyi with the Baili family of the Ninth Store before, thinking that he is Shang Sizhan''s subordinate, a native of country A.


    He murmured: "It turns out that everyone has a vest."


    K looked at him contemptuously: "You just know?" He turned his head to look at Gui Mo: "Boss, is this person reliable? Isn''t it because of his fame?"


    Three ck lines suddenly appeared on Mo Yan''s forehead: "My young master didn''t check them. If he wanted to, he would have found out a long time ago."


    Stay at headquarters until afternoon.


    Mo Yan intends to leave.


    "Where are you going? You can live here, there are vacant rooms upstairs." Gui Mo said.


    "I know, I''lle back tonight, and now I''m going around. It''s a rare visit to Jindu City, and I want to experience the local customs here."


    "Do you want someone to apany you?"


    "Are you beautiful?" Mo Yan asked with a smile.


    Ghost Mo: "You''d better go by yourself."


    Mo Yanughed, turned and walked out.


    Mo Yan was wandering around the street alone, but he didn''t meet any beauties, but he did meet Bai Wuchen who was out shopping.


    "Wuchen, what a coincidence."


    Bai Wuchen looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Mo, why are you in Jindu City?"


    "I just came here today. What are you holding in your hand? Shall I help you?"


    "No need, it''s just some medicinal materials, very light. Why are you walking on the street alone?"


    Mo Yan sighed softly: "No way, your shop owner has no time, and I don''t know anyone else except her, so I can only wander around alone."


    "You, are you here to find our shopkeeper?"


    "Yes. I know her identity, she is the hacker A I am looking for."


    "How do you know?"


    "I knew it toote, so I was fooled by you for so long!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Wu Chen, we know each other, why don''t you walk around with me?"


    "Uh..." Bai Wuchen suddenly looked behind him, looking a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Mo Yan looked back, and then saw a familiar face.


    Baili Yi!


    Bailiyi walked over, looked at him and said, "It turned out to be you!"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "Long time no see, Mr. Baili."


    "Street alone?" Bailiyi chuckled.


    "Yes." Although he knew the identity of the other party, Mo Yan still insisted: "I slipped alone, I didn''t expect to meet Wu Chen, it''s really fate."


    The smile on Bailiyi''s face remained unchanged: "Unfortunately, this fate is too short. Wuchen, we should go back. Let Mr. Mo stroll alone. Seeing Mr. Mo like this, he should like to be lonely and cold."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan smiled charmingly: "That''s right, I just like to live among thousands of flowers without a single leaf sticking to my body."


    "Then Mr. Mo, continue to visit your myriad flowers, let''s go."


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen got into the car.


    Mo Yan snorted softly, and continued walking, but identally bumped into a little girl.


    "Little beauty, why don''t you look at the road?" Mo Yan teased with a smile.


    Seeing the cynical look of the man, Chu Xi stepped back vigntly, and retorted: "It''s clear that you didn''t see the way."


    Looking at the book that fell on the floor, Mo Yan bent down to pick it up, and handed it to the girl: "Here, your book."


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi reached out to take the book.

 Chapter 2072: lots of bad guys

    Chapter 2072 There are many bad guys


    Mo Yan chuckled: "Don''t be so nervous, I''m not a bad guy. Besides, have you ever seen such a handsome bad guy like us?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Although this man is good-looking, he is too narcissistic.


    "Xiao Xi." Huo Yan''s voice sounded from the side.


    Chu Xi ran over immediately: "Yan''er."


    "Who is that? Are you friends?" Huo Yan asked curiously.


    "No." Chu Xi said, "I don''t know, passer-by."


    "Oh." Huo Yan whispered: "Don''t talk to strangers casually, there are a lot of bad people now."


    Mo Yan: "."


    Who is the bad guy!


    Chu Xi nodded and said softly, "Well, let''s go."


    The two girls leave.


    Mo Yan shook his head, intending to continue walking, but just as he stepped up, he found a bank card on the ground. He picked it up and nced at the name on the back.


    Chu Xi.


    Recalling that the girl was called Xiaoxi just now, it should be the girl who just dropped it.


    Mo Yan turned around immediately, and the two girls had disappeared. He looked around, noticed a bookstore, and walked over.


    The two girls were indeed in the bookstore.


    Mo Yan walked towards the two of them: "Little beauty, you lost something."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Xi immediately raised her eyes, saw him, and said in astonishment: "It''s you! You. Are you following us?"


    Three ck lines suddenly appeared on Mo Yan''s forehead: "You lost your card just now!" As he spoke, he inserted the bank card into the book in her hand, turned and left.


    Chu Xi looked at the card in the book, her name was just exposed, and it was indeed her card.


    It turned out that she had misunderstood.


    The two came out of the bookstore and went to a dessert shop.


    "Yan''er, didn''t you stay with your elder brother and Second Young Master Jiang at the resort, why did youe out?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan held her chin, took a bite of dessert, and then said: "I can''t always be by their side. I can''t help but want to see him when I''m with Brother Jiang Ci. What if he finds out."


    "Are you going to keep saying this forever?"


    "I don''t know either." Huo Yan looked at her and asked, "What about you? Are you going to tell your brother what''s on your mind?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips: "I haven''t made up my mind yet. However, I have another idea."


    "What?"


    "I want to practice martial arts."


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment: "Practicing martial arts? Why do you suddenly have such an idea?"


    "This brother doesn''t have to worry about me so much."


    "Then do you want to enroll in the training ss?"


    "No, I want my brother to teach me, he is very, very powerful, so that we can spend more time together." As she spoke, Chu Xi smiled, and said: "Maybe we will be in love for a long time. "


    Huo Yan: "Aren''t you guys together every day, isn''t that long enough to make love?"


    Chu Xi: "Isn''t that because I haven''t developed any other feelings yet?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "It seems to be okay."


    Evening, back home.


    Chu Xi chased after Chu Feng: "Brother, can I discuss something with you?"


    Chu Feng stopped and turned to look at her: "What do you want to do again?"


    "I want to learn boxing and martial arts from you."


    Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt: "What are you learning this for? Did you encounter something again?"


    "No, no, I just want to learn, so that I can protect myself in the future, and you won''t be too worried about me."


    "Xi''er, boxing and martial arts are very hard work, especially now that you are an adult and your bones are fully developed, so it will be even harder."


    "I know, I am not afraid of hard work, I want to learn."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Feng said: "I''d better send someone to protect you secretly, pick some skilled people, and be responsible for your safety, so I can feel more at ease. Besides, I also had this n in the first ce."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was a little unwilling: "But... I want to learn by myself."


    Chu Feng fondled her head: "Just think about it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi Chu Chu pitifully said: "Brother, please teach me."


    Looking at the girl''s delicate face and coquettish appearance, a strange color shed in Chu Feng''s eyes, and he paused for a moment before saying: "Let go first."


    "Then do you agree?"


    "let me consider it."


    "Then how long do you have to think about it?"


    "Tomorrow, I will give you an answer tomorrow, is that okay?"


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Okay."


    "Don''t let go yet!" Chu Feng looked down at her little hand that was holding his arm.


    The girl giggled and let go.


    Having lived together for so long, in some respects, Chu Xi still knows Chu Feng very well.


    His attitude is basically equivalent to agreeing.

 Chapter 2073: cant do it

    Chapter 2073 Can''t be calm


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi got up early and stood at the door of Chu Feng''s room.


    As soon as the man opened the door, he saw the girl''s slender figure: "Xi''er, what are you standing there for?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Chu Xi looked up at him with a small face and said, "You said you gave me an answer this morning."


    "So impatient?"


    "Of course."


    Paused for a few seconds, Chu Feng said: "Okay, you can learn. From now on, a teacher wille to your home every Saturday and Sunday to teach you."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment: "Teacher? Didn''t you teach me?"


    "I''m busy recently, find a female teacher to teach you."


    After thinking about it all night, Chu Feng decided that it would be more convenient for Chu Xi to find a female teacher to teach her. Learning martial arts cannot avoid physical contact, and this little girl has grown up.


    He is a normal man, if he is always in contact with him, he can''t be calm.


    Chu Xi felt a little disappointed, but Chu Feng was busy with work, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "Oh, okay."


    "I will get in touch as soon as possible, and you can start learning next week."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    After breakfast, Chu Feng went to thepany.


    Chu Xi stayed at home alone.


    Not long after, Huo Yan sent a message.


    ¡¾Xiao Xi, how are you doing? Did your brother promise you? ¡¿


    Chu Xi sighed softly, and replied: [I promised to learn martial arts, but he couldn''t teach me himself, so he said he would find me a female teacher. ¡¿


    Huo Yan: ¡¾. Then do you still learn? ¡¿


    Chu Xi: [Study, even if my brother doesn''t teach me, I will make myself stronger. ¡¿


    noon.


    Shi Qian left thepany and went to the R3 hacker club headquarters.


    "Sister Qian, you are here." K smiled slightly when he looked at her, with a hint of guilt in his eyes.


    Mo Yan sat beside him, staring at Shi Qian, and said leisurely: "I thought you would be grounded and unable toe out."


    "Foot grounding?" Shi raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Mo Yan leaned back: "Yes, aren''t you afraid of your family?"


    Shi Qian''s gaze suddenly turned to K, and K immediately said, "I didn''t say anything."


    In this way, there is absolutely no silver three hundred taels here.


    At this time, Gui Mo came out of one of the rooms, looked at Shi Qian and said, "Qian Qian,e here."


    Shi nced at Mo Yan and K lightly, and walked towards Gui Mo.


    The two entered the room.


    K red at Mo Yan and said, "Brother, can you stop being so owed?"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Didn''t you say that Shi Qian was very kind to you? Why, are you still afraid of her?"


    K: ". One size for one size!"


    in the room.


    Gui Modao: "The Qingyan family has started to make moves again, be careful."


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen sharply and asked, "What did they do?"


    "Last year, you hurt them so badly, they naturally wanted to kill you. ording to the information I got, he has bought a lot of killers recently, and I guess it may be for you."


    "Those killers came to country A?"


    "Not yet, maybe still under nning."


    Shi Qian nodded: "I know." After a pause, she said in an indifferent tone: "If they don''t know how to repent, next time, I won''t be polite."


    Ghost Mo chuckled: "You were quite rudest time."


    Shi Qian: "Are you wee?"


    Ghost Mo: "It''s okay."


    "Why did you suddenly agree with Mo Yan to join the club? Just because he knows my identity?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    "That''s right." Gui Mo said: "But it''s not all because of this reason. I originally thought he could join us, but he has always refused. Now he is willing and begged me several times, and I have no reason not to agree. gone."

 Chapter 2074: less narcissistic

    Chapter 2074 Less Narcissism


    "He''s begging you?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    This guy Mo Yan will beg ghosts to let him join the R3 hacker club?


    Ghost Mo coughed lightly, and replied: "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask him?"


    Shi Qian: "Forget it, he''s not telling the truth. Maybe he will say that you begged him to join."


    "Heh, you know him so well?" Gui Mo asked with a smile.


    "I have known him for several years, and I still understand this."


    The two chatted for a while, then walked out of the room.


    Mo Yan was standing at the door, looking at the two of them, and asked with a smile, "What are you two whispering about? Did you mention me?"


    Gui Mo: "Less narcissism."


    Shi Qian said: "When are you going back to the Ninth Store?"


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, looking unhappy: "Sister Qianqian, I just arrived, and you are going to drive me away, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    "You think too much, I don''t mean that, I just care about your itinerary."


    "I have a lot of schedules, you only care about when I will go back!"


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Also, as I said before, don''t call me sister!"


    Mo Yan chuckled: "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me call you sister? You are younger than me. This is not normal."


    Shi Qian: "If you don''t allow it, you don''t allow it!"


    "Okay." Gui Mo said: "Let''s go to the conference hall first, and discuss with you if there is anything to do."


    Shi Qian turned and left.


    Mo Yan smiled evilly and followed.


    Financial building.


    Murong Jing walked into Huarong and asked Assistant Shi Qian, "Are you always there?"


    "Miss Murong, Mr. Shi has gone out."


    "When did you go out?"


    "Did you make an appointment with President Shi about an hour ago?"


    "No, I just stopped by to take a look. It''s fine if she''s not here."


    Murong Jing was about to turn around when Fang Zui who came out of the meeting room suddenly called her: "Murong!"


    Murong Jing stopped and looked at him: "Fang Zui, you are at thepany."


    "I''ve been heretely. Didn''t you go back to Thorn Ind? When did youe back?" Fang Zui walked towards her.


    "I just came back today, so I came to see if Qianqian is here."


    "She''s not here, if you have something to do, you should call her."


    "I have nothing to do. I just came to see her. It''s fine if she''s not here. Let''s talk about it in two days. Let''s go first."


    "Well, bye."


    Murong Jing had just returned to thepany when her cell phone rang, and she answered immediately: "Hello, Leng Xiao."


    "Boss, where have you been?"


    "in office."


    "Office? You weren''t there when I just passed by?"


    "I just came back,e here if you have something to do."


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away."


    A momentter, Leng Xiao walked in: "Boss, you are finally back."


    "What''s wrong? I''ve never seen you so inseparable from me before!"


    Leng Xiaoughed dryly: "It''s not that I can''t leave you, it''s President Yuwen. If you don''te back, President Yuwen will fall in lovesickness."


    Murong Jing: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, what I said is true. I can see that President Yuwen really cares about you. Boss, you must not let him down."


    Murong Jing''s head was full of ck lines, she stared at him and said, "You still need to tell me this!"


    From the moment Yuwen Chengyuan went to ask the owner of the society, she knew very well whether it was good or not.


    Leng Xiaoughed dryly.


    Murong Jing''s eyes were suddenly stained with aplicated color, she stared at Leng Xiao, and asked, "Why are you saying this all of a sudden? How is Yu Wen during my absence? What happened?"

 Chapter 2075: Loyal dog

    Chapter 2075 Loyal Dog


    "Actually, nothing happened, but I identally saw him sitting in the car staring at the door of your apartment several times in a daze. Once I went back in the middle of the night and found him still there.


    That look of anticipation makes people feel quite ufortable. I usually see President Yuwen with that cold look, but I didn''t expect him to have such a side, kind of like it."


    Murong Jing felt a little tense in her heart: "What does it look like?"


    Leng Xiao said: "A loyal dog, the kind that waits for its owner toe home pitifully."


    Murong Jing''s head is full of ck lines.


    "What kind of adjective are you!"


    A few days ago, she went back to Jingji Ind because of business, and because she was busy, she didn''t have much time to contact Yuwen Chengyuan.


    Actually, she mainly wanted to finish her work as soon as possible,e back as soon as possible, and return to him.


    But I didn''t expect him to be like this.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Shi Qianyu Wen Chengyuan what he was up to these two days and where he was, and nned to surprise him.


    Now, she just wants to ask him directly.


    Murong Jing immediately picked up the phone, was about to dial, remembered that Leng Xiao was still standing in front of her, and immediately asked, "Are you still busy?"


    Leng Xiao came to his senses, and immediately said: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Boss, do you want to contact President Yuwen? I know where he is? I''ll keep an eye on it for you."


    Murong Jing: "Where is...?"


    Leng Xiao smiled: "He came to JE headquarters with Lord Zhan today, and this meeting should be in the tea restaurant downstairs, where he often eats lunch recently."


    Paused for two seconds, Murong Jing stood up immediately: "Call me for my business."


    "good."


    A few minutester, Murong Jing approached the tea restaurant, and immediately saw Yu Wen Chengyuan dining alone.


    She was about to walk over, but the two girls at the next table walked up to Yuwen Chengyuan before her.


    "Sir, can you add WeChat?" One of the women asked with a smile.


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t lift his eyelids, and said indifferently: "I can''t."


    Seeing the indifference of the man, the two of them were a little disappointed, but still unwilling, the other woman was about to speak when Murong Jing had already walked over: "Honey, why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yuwen Chengyuan raised his eyes suddenly, looking at the girl who suddenly appeared in astonishment.


    Murong Jing smiled, went to sit opposite him: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    The man who was extremely cold suddenly had a faint smile on his lips, and asked softly, "What do you want to eat?"


    Seeing this, the two women left immediately.


    Murong Jing stared at the man in front of her, and said softly: "I''m not hungry, I ate something on the ne."


    "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing back today?"


    "I want to give you a surprise." After a pause, Murong Jing immediately asked again: "Are you busy this afternoon?"


    "No." Yuwen Chengyuan replied without hesitation.


    "After dinner, let''s go back to the apartment. I want to go back and clean up."


    Yuwen Chengyuan put down his chopsticks: "I''ve already eaten, let''s go now."


    "Huh?" Murong Jing nced at the food on the table: "You haven''t eaten much, so eat some more."


    "No need." Yuwen Chengyuan took her hand: "Let''s go."


    When the two left the restaurant, Yuwen Chengyuan''s car was parked on the side of the road, and the two got in the car and left.


    Financial building upstairs.


    Leng Xiao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the distant car shadow outside the window, muttering: "I''ll go back now, it''s broad daylight, and I''m too impatient."


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian returned to thepany.


    The female assistant said: "Mr. Shi, you are back."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, and continued to walk towards the office.


    "By the way, Mr. Shi, Miss Murong upstairs came to see you at noon. You were not there at that time, so she left." The assistant said again.


    "Murong is looking for me! Murong is back! What did she say?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No."


    "I see, you go to work."

 Chapter 2076: pay attention next time

    Chapter 2076 Pay attention next time


    Shi Qian opened the door and approached the office, returned to the desk, and immediately called Murong Jing.


    It''s just that the bell rang for a long time but no one answered.


    After thinking for a moment, she put the phone aside and stopped calling.


    In the apartment.


    Murong Jingy on the sofa and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    She has been in a hurry for the past few days, and flew back to Jindu City overnight. She couldn''t resist and fell asleep.


    Yuwen Chengyuan sat beside her, watching her peaceful sleeping face.


    After a while, he got up gently, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, walked to the balcony, and called Shi Qian back.


    After the call was connected, Shi Qian''s voice came: "Murong, you are back."


    "Madam, it''s me, Yuwen Chengyuan."


    "Yuwen!" After a pause of two or three seconds, Shi Qian spoke again: "Are you with Murong?"


    "Well, she just fell asleep, so she couldn''t answer the phone."


    Shi Qian: "Oh, let her call me again when she wakes up."


    "Okay. When she wakes up, I''ll tell her."


    "Well, hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Yuwen Chengyuan returned to Murong Jing''s side, and used his mobile phone to send messages tomunicate with his subordinates.


    Not long after, Murong Jing slowly opened her eyes: "How long have I been asleep?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan turned to look at her: "It won''t be long, I can sleep for a while."


    Not going to sleep anymore, Murong Jing sat up and asked again: "What time is it?"


    "Five thirty."


    "Five thirty! It''s half past five!"


    "busy?"


    Murong Jing scratched her hair: "Not really, it just feels like I''ve slept for a long time. Have you been sitting here?"


    "At three o''clock, Madam called you, but she didn''t answer. I went to the balcony and called her back."


    "What did you tell her?"


    "are you sleeping."


    ¡°.You just said I was sleeping?¡±


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you say I''m jetgged? It''s easy to be misunderstood."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Yuwen Chengyuan asked deliberately.


    Murong Jing''s cheeks were stained with embarrassment: "Don''t ask what you know."


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips without saying a word, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint smile again.


    Murong Jing picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and immediately called Shi Qian.


    "Hi, Qianqian."


    On the phone, Shi Qian said with a hint of teasing in his tone: "Wake up."


    Murong Jing said indifferently: "Well, I''m jetgged."


    "Oh." Shi Qian smiled inexplicably, and asked again: "You came to see me at noon, did you have something to do?"


    "No, I just came back. When I went to thepany, I wanted to stop by to see you, but you were not here, so I left."


    "Are you at home now?"


    Murong Jing nced at Yuwen Chengyuan beside her: "Well, it''s in the apartment."


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you, see you tomorrow."


    ".See you tomorrow."


    Don''t think about it, Shi Qian must have misunderstood.


    Hung up the phone, Murong Jing stared at Yuwen Chengyuan, and suddenly asked: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "No. I didn''t think that much, and I didn''t think about that." Yuwen Chengyuan said very calmly.


    Murong Jing was dumbfounded.


    It seems that her thoughts are so impure.


    Looking at the girl''s slightly embarrassed face, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "It''s because I didn''t think carefully. Next time, I will pay attention."


    ¡°.¡±


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "Murong Jing is back?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian replied, "I should have juste back at noon today."


    Li Feng suddenly said: "No wonder Yuwen disappeared at noon, and work was put aside."


    "Yuwen left at noon?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Yeah, we agreed to have dinner together at noon, but when I arrived at the restaurant, he had long since disappeared."

 Chapter 2077: This guy probably wont change

    Chapter 2077 This guy probably can''t change


    Shi nced at the time on the phone screen, the two left together at noon, and Murong Jing only called her back now.


    Shiughed lightly and said nothing more.


    Back at the Emperor Garden, the three of them got out of the car, Bailiyi came over, first took care of Shang Zhan Shiqian, and then asked Li Feng: "Have you seen Yuwen? I can''t get through to him. "


    Li Feng said: "He probably doesn''t have time to talk to you."


    "He has a mission?"


    "No, Murong Jing is back."


    "." Bailiyi immediately understood: "Okay."


    No wonder he didn''t answer his phone.


    He was about to go back when Yuwen Chengyuan immediately sent a message, ¡¾What''s the matter? ¡¿


    Bai Liyi smiled and replied: [It''s okay, Xiao Biesheng is newly married, let''s talk about it tomorrow. ¡¿


    Yuwen Chengyuan didn''t reply to him again.


    Speaking of Xiao Biesheng''s newlyweds, Bailiyi thought of Bai Wuchen. He really missed the days when they were together day and night in the Ninth Store.


    Thinking of this, Bailiyi immediately changed his route and walked towards the garage.


    Need to have a good chat with Wuchen.


    In the evening, after ying with Ling Yu for a while, Shi Qian went to the study.


    She was sitting at the desk, staring at theputer screen, with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Mo Yan joined the R3 hacker club and received more orders than she has received this year, and handled them very quickly.


    Several people in the group were discussing this matter, K said: [Dark Ye, amazing, so many orderspleted in such a short time! ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Poor. ¡¿


    K immediately sent a speechless emoji.


    Shi Qian was also speechless.


    The Mo family can be considered a big family in the Ninth Store. They are usually rtively low-key, but they have rich assets.


    As the fourth young master of the Mo family, how could An Ye be poor!


    The other person didn''t know An Ye''s real identity, so he believed it, and asked: [Then why didn''t you agree to join our club before? I still have two orders here, the price is not cheap, do you want to take it? ¡¿


    Although they are top hackers, it is not so easy to make money through formal channels, so not all hackers are rich. An Ye said that he is poor, and he would believe him if he didn¡¯t know his identity.


    Dark Night: [I didn¡¯t figure it out before, but now I figure it out. I don''t need the list for now, the money is enough recently. ¡¿


    K asked curiously: ¡¾What are you going to do? ¡¿


    Dark Night: [Do a little business. ¡¿


    Shi Qian suddenly asked: ¡¾Do you want to do business in country A? ¡¿


    An Ye: [No, but it has something to do with country A, and the main battlefield is still in the Ninth Store. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: ¡¾Need help? ¡¿


    An Ye: [No need, I appreciate the kindness, thank you sister Qianqian. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy probably can''t change.


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    Dark night was alone in the room.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing the iing call, Mo Yan picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, what''s the matter."


    "Four young masters, everything is ready."


    Mo Yan squinted his flowery eyes, put away his cynical look, and his handsome face was stained with a trace of coldness, and ordered: "Then do it."


    "Fourth Young Master." The other party hesitated: "This move is very dangerous, are we sure we want to do this?"


    Mo Yan said leisurely: "Wealth and wealth are sought in danger, since we want to go out independently, but also to ensure our interests, there is no reason not to take risks."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands. Then when will youe back?"


    "I will go back immediately after the matter here is finished. Be careful."


    "yes."


    Hung up the phone, Mo Yan''s eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something.

 Chapter 2078: completely different

    Chapter 2078 ispletely different from before


    After a long time, Mo Yan turned his gaze to the screen, looked at the chat records of everyone, his thin lips curled slightly, and he returned to hiszy and cynical look.


    At this time, Bai Fenghua called.


    "Mo Yan, are you ready to make a move?"


    Mo Yan smiled: "Yes, sooner orter we will get to this point."


    "Where are you?"


    "you guess."


    "." Bai Fenghua''s voice was serious: "Stop making trouble."


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "Gold Capital of Country A, by the way, I also met Sister Qianqian in the past two days, and I learned another thing. Bai Fenghua, you are hiding very deeply."


    "What''s up?"


    "You already know the identity of Shang Sizhan, right?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Fenghua said: "Mo Yan, Si Zhan''s identity is top secret, it''s really inconvenient for me to tell you about it."


    "Okay, I know, and I didn''t mean to me you. No matter how good a friend is, not all secrets can be shared, I understand."


    "Thank you." Bai Fenghua said again: "However, why did you go to country A? It''s not because you know Shi Qian''s identity, so you made a special trip to find her?"


    "No, there are other things, I am also a member of the R3 hackermunity now."


    "You, have you joined the R3 hacker club?" Bai Fenghua was slightly surprised: "Didn''t you want to join before?"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "One moment and another moment."


    "Okay. That''s a good thing too. Also, tell me when youe back, and I''ll find you."


    "Well, I will contact you when I get back."


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening.


    Mo Yan walked out of the room.


    I met K downstairs, K looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Are you going out?"


    "Huh? Go out for a walk." Mo Yan replied.


    "It''s past ten o''clock, where are you going?"


    Mo Yan smiled wickedly: "Your child doesn''t understand, the world of adults is only interesting at night."


    K suddenly had three ck lines between his foreheads: "Sorry, I''m also an adult."


    "Do you want to be together?" Mo Yan asked with a smile.


    Seeing his coquettish appearance, K shook his head: "No, go by yourself."


    Mo Yan smiled ''haha'' and walked out.


    At four or five in the morning, the sky was slightly bright, and Mo Yan came back from outside.


    The huge house was dark and silent, and no one noticed that he was cold and **** in the dark, like a demon from hell,pletely different from before.


    Back in the room, he immediately went to the bathroom to wash away all the **** smell on his body.


    He had waited too long for this moment.


    The next day, early morning.


    Murong Jing and Yu Wen Chengyuan are eating breakfast.


    Leng Xiao walked in: "Boss, something happened."


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Jing asked.


    "There was an ident in the hotel. A businessman from the Ninth Store was assassinatedst night."


    "What! Is someone dead?"


    "I was still breathing when I found it, but I couldn''t be saved after being sent to the hospital."


    "Has everything been dealt with at the hotel? Has the specific identity of the other party been found out?"


    "The hotel has been dealt with cleanly, and the sending to the hospital is done in secret, and will not affect our hotel. However, the specific identity of the other party has not yet been found out."


    Murong Jing: "Then don''t investigate!"


    "We checked, and the key is the people in the Ninth Store, so it''s not easy to check."


    "From the Ninth Store" Yuwen Chengyuan said: "How old is it, and what''s your name?"


    Leng Xiao said: "In his forties, his name is Mo Yuanzheng, and he seems to be from the Ninth Store Everbright City."


    "Mo Yuanzheng, that should be the Mo family."


    Murong Jing looked at him: "You know?"

 Chapter 2079: slutty can

    Chapter 2079 Loitering is okay


    "Yeah." Yuwen Chengyuan said: "This person is here to cooperate with Lord Zhan."


    "Huh? Master Zhan''s guest?" Murong Jing was in a bad mood.


    "No, don''t worry. Master Zhan didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. He didn''t know who Master Zhan was, he only knew that he was the owner of a merchant in country A, so he wanted to do some business with Master Zhan, but this man was not upright. Master Zhan had already rejected him."


    "Oh. That''s good, that''s good."


    Murong Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at Leng Xiao: "Then there''s no need to investigate. I guess this person has met some kind of enemy, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "What about the person who did it? Do you want to investigate? He dared to do it in our hotel, and this person didn''t take us seriously."


    "Didn''t you check to see who the other party is?"


    "Uh, the system was hackedst night, and the technicians couldn''t restore it. You may have to check it yourself."


    Murong Jing: ".Okay, I understand, you go first."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Leng Xiao left.


    Murong Jing looked at Yuwen Chengyuan and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Send you to the hotel, then go to JE headquarters."


    Murong Jing chuckled softly: "No, I can go by myself, you can go to the headquarters."


    After breakfast.


    Yuwen Chengyuan insisted on sending Murong Jing to the hotel, and then back to JE headquarters.


    After reporting the work situation to Shang Zhan, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Master Zhan, there is one more thing."


    "What?"


    "Mo Yuanzheng was assassinatedst night, at the Dreamtime Hotel."


    "Did in the hotel?"


    "No, he died in the hospital."


    Shang Sizhan said lightly: "Don''t worry about it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan nodded: "Yes."


    Dreamtime.


    Murong Jing stayed in the monitoring room for quite a while, but she couldn''t resume the video fromst night.


    "Heh, he''s still a master."


    Leng Xiao said cautiously: "Boss, you can''t do it either?"


    Murong Jing coughed lightly: "Who says I can''t do it? I''mzy and wasting time on this matter. Forget it, we have nothing to lose. The person who did it deliberately left him a breath, and deliberately let the staff find out , just give us time to deal with it, let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    "Huh? Don''t check anymore?"


    "Yes." Murong Jing stood up and walked outside.


    Back to the financial building, Murong Jing went to the coffee shop to buy a cup of coffee, but met Mo Yan when she came out.


    "Why are you here?" Murong Jing asked in surprise.


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "I''m here to find Sister Qianqian, why is Miss Murong here?"


    "Mypany is upstairs."


    "I see. I didn''t expect to meet you when I first arrived, Murong, do you think we are destined?"


    Murong Jing: "."


    This guy is a slutty guy.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded behind Mo Yan: "Let''s go."


    Mo Yan turned his head immediately, and then saw Yuwen Chengyuan''s cold handsome face, and said helplessly: "It seems to be evil fate, let''s go."


    Before the two of them could say anything else, Mo Yan turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Murong Jing looked at the man in front of her, and said, "This guy flirts with everyone, don''t worry about it."


    Yuwen Chengyuan stared at her with dark eyes, and said after a while: "I know."


    "Would you like coffee then?"


    "want."


    The two returned to the coffee shop.


    Mo Yan walked into Shiqian''s office.


    "Sister Qianqian, I''m going back to the city that never sleeps, soe here to say goodbye to you."


    "Going back so soon? Are you done?"


    "Yeah." Mo Yan smiledzily: "It''s over, it''s smoother than expected."

 Chapter 2080: Dont imitate him

    Chapter 2080 Don''t learn from him badly


    "Then when are you leaving?" Shi Qian asked.


    "The flight is early tomorrow morning. So do you want to get together again tonight? I''ll treat you."


    Shi''s shallow lips hooked slightly: "Aren''t you poor?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "No matter how poor you are, there is still money for a treat, and, in the short term, I probably won''te here again, and I won''t see you, do you want to save face?"


    "Okay. Where do you want to go?"


    "Let''s go to Dreamtime Club, it seems to be pretty good."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay."


    Not long after, Mo Yan left.


    Mo Yan came all the way to Jindu City, Shi Qian naturally wouldn''t let him treat him, so he called the person in charge of Dreamtime and booked a box in his own name.


    In the evening, several members of the R3 Hacker Society gathered at the Dreamtime Club.


    During the period, Mo Yan went out twice, and did not hear any news aboutst night, and the whole club was fine. It seems that Dreamtime handled it well.


    Return to the box again.


    K looked at Mo Yan suspiciously, and asked in a low voice, "Why did you go?"


    "Go to the bathroom." Mo Yan picked up the wine and repliedzily leaning on the sofa.


    "Isn''t there a toilet in the private room, so you can still use it?" K obviously didn''t believe it.


    Mo Yan''s thin lips curled slightly: "I like outsiders, and it''s easy to have an affair."


    K looked at him: "Sure enough, I knew you thought so."


    This guy''s indecency is written all over his face.


    Mo Yan drank slowly, seemed in a good mood, paused, and said again: "Boy, remember to find me when you go to the Ninth Store in the future, brother will take you to y."


    Kughed: "Okay."


    At this time, Gui Mo next to him suddenly said: "Don''t go."


    "What''s the matter?" K looked at Gui Mo sideways, wondering.


    Ghost Mo: "Don''t imitate him."


    K: "."


    Mo Yan had a faint smile on his lips, he didn''t care about others'' evaluation of him, and raised his head slightly to drink the wine in the ss.


    Anyway, he has always looked like this in the eyes of everyone. He is obviously a good man, but one or two still don''t believe it!


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Mo Yan left Jindu City.


    Shi Qian woke upte in the morning because he drank too muchst night.


    However, Shang Sizhan still waited for her to wake up, and then went to have breakfast together.


    In the restaurant.


    Shang Sizhan handed a bowl of soup to Shi Qian: "Drink the soup first, and then eat. It''s better for the stomach."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian smiled sarcastically, and obediently drank the soup.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Jinducheng ushered in winter again.


    A meeting just ended in the Huarong meeting room.


    Chu Feng looked at Shi Qian, and said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, we have a happy cooperation."


    Shi smiled lightly: "It''s a pleasant cooperation. Chu Feng, you''ve done a good job, congrattions."


    "Thank you, Miss Shi, I will do better in the future."


    Chu Feng changed his address and said this in a private capacity. He will never forget Shi Qian''s help to him.


    "I''m looking forward to it." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "In the future, if you have anything to do, you can directlymunicate with President Gu."


    "OK."


    It was evening when Chu Feng left Huarong.


    Recently, he has been busy with the cooperation with Huarong and various handover tasks, and he hasn''t returned home early for several days.


    Finally finished his work early today, and he went home immediately.


    Near the entrance of themunity, Chu Feng suddenly stopped, not far ahead.


    Chu Xi stood with a boy, and they were talking.


    A momentter, Chu Xi turned and walked towards the gate.


    The boy stood there and looked at the girl''s back, looking a little disappointed and unwilling.


    He suddenly stepped forward, blocking the girl''s way.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes darkened, and he immediately got out of the car and walked over.


    The boy''s voice reached his ears.


    "Who is that person? Can you tell me? I want to know where I lost!"


    Chu Xi said: "This is my private matter."


    Paused for a moment, the boy said again: "Chu Xi, you lied to me, right? You don''t have anyone you like, right? There are no other boys around you at all."


    Chu Xi: "I didn''t lie to you, that person doesn''t like me, it''s normal for him not to appear by my side."


    "What''s so good about him?" the boy asked unwillingly.


    Chu Xi said: "Anywhere is fine."


    "Xi''er." Chu Feng walked to the two of them.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and said in astonishment: "Brother!"

 Chapter 2081: like who

    Chapter 2081 Who do you like


    Chu Feng nced at the boy indifferently, took the girl''s arm and said, "Go home!"


    The two got into the car, and the car slowly entered themunity.


    The man was standing on the side of the road, staring nkly at the distant figure of the car, and left in disappointment until it disappeared.


    Until entering the house, Chu Feng remained silent.


    Chu Xi looked like a child who did something wrong, and called carefully: "Brother, why don''t you speak?"


    Chu Feng''s deep eyes suddenly stared at her, with aplicated expression in his eyes. After a while, he suddenly asked: "That boy was chasing you just now?"


    "Yeah. I turned him down, though."


    "Do you have someone you like? Or... an excuse?"


    "I" stared at the man''s handsome face, Chu Xi licked her lips, and said falteringly: "I didn''t, it was just an excuse."


    Seeing her faltering, uh, Chu Feng knew she was lying.


    "Xi''er, tell me the truth!"


    "I''m telling the truth, I''m not lying."


    "Who is the other party? Your ssmate? From a university?" Chu Feng asked again.


    Chu Xi immediately said: "No, not at all."


    "Who is that?"


    "No one, really no, I just said that on purpose. I don''t want to fall in love, I just want to be with my brother and make money for you in the future."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Feng said: "Xi''er, when you grow up, it''s normal to have the idea of ??falling in love, but people''s hearts are sinister, so you must pay attention to your character.


    If you really have a boy you like, tell your brother, and your brother will help you test him. If he doesn''t really love you and spoil you, your brother will beat him away for you. "


    Chu Xi blinked her beautiful eyes, looked into the man''s eyes, and suddenly asked: "Brother, do you have a girl you like? Or, have you ever met a girl you like?"


    Chu Feng was slightly stunned, staring at the girl''s fair face, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He has a girl he likes, but this girl has been calling him brother since she was a child and treats him as a rtive, so he can''t express his love.


    Maybe he said that the girl would agree to be with him, but that was just to repay her kindness.


    He saved her and raised her willingly, and he didn''t want to keep the girl by his side.


    Unless the girl fell in love with him, he never mentioned it.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, she hesitated for a while, and Chu Xi asked again: "That. Ms. Sun, do you like her? She seems to like you."


    "I don''t like it." Chu Feng answered this question very simply.


    "Then do you have a girl you like?"


    "No."


    "Then what kind of girl do you like? Is it sister Shiqian?"


    "No." Chu Feng suddenly raised his hand and rubbed her hair, and said with a light smile as if joking, "I like how well-behaved Xi''er is."


    "Do you like me?" Chu Xi opened her eyes wide with a surprised expression.


    Chu Feng thought she was frightened, and quickly said: "Fool, you are my brother''s only rtive, of course my brother likes you."


    Chu Xi: "."


    It turned out that she was thinking too much.


    Also, Chu Feng has always regarded her as his younger sister, how could he like her.


    Thinking of what she just blurted out, Chu Xi''s cheeks were slightly burned and blushed. She shouldn''t have asked that.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, the weather is so cold, let''s have hot pot tonight." Chu Feng suggested.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, okay, let''s prepare together."


    "Okay, let''s go together." Chu Feng said in a loving tone.


    The two ended their sensitive topic and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner together.

 Chapter 2082: Insomnia

    Chapter 2082 Insomnia


    Looking at the man standing in front of the kitchen counter chopping vegetables, Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips slightly, and thought to herself, brother even chops vegetables so beautifully and charmingly, if only he could continue like this.


    The hot pot is rtively simple, and the two quickly set it up.


    Chu Xi put all the ingredients on the dining table, and suddenly asked: "Brother, do you want to drink?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Feng said, "Have a drink."


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you."


    The girl ran out of the restaurant, and after a while, came over with a bottle of red wine and two sses.


    "Why did you take two cups?" Chu Feng asked.


    Chu Xi smiled: "You are so boring drinking alone, I will apany you, and I will drink a little."


    The corners of Chu Feng''s lips curled up slightly, which was regarded as tacit consent.


    Chu Xi held the corkscrew to open the wine, Chu Feng immediately took it over: "Let me open it."


    Opened the wine, Chu Feng poured it for the two of them respectively: "How is your martial arts learning recently?"


    "Very good." Chu Xi said: "The teacher said that I am very talented, I should learn it earlier, maybe I am a master now."


    Chu Feng chuckled: "Really? Then learn it hard."


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes, and said again: "Brother, after studying for a while, can you personally guide me? After all, you are much better than the teacher."


    "OK, alright."


    Chu Xi said happily: "Thank you brother."


    The next day, C major.


    Huo Yany listlessly on the table.


    Chu Xi came over and sat down: "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? You''re so lethargic in the morning?"


    Huo Yan replied sullenly: "I had insomnia all night."


    "Huh? You didn''t stay up all night, did you?"


    "Well, all night."


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I sleep all night?"


    Huo Yan sat up suddenly, and said with a worried expression: "Xiao Xi, brother Jiang Ci went to my housest night, and I think he may have found that I like him."


    "How did you find out?"


    "It''s all my fault that my brother didn''t say anything in advance. When they came in, I was looking at the bracelet Jiang Ci gave me on the sofa. When they came in suddenly, I was shocked and the bracelet fell to the ground.


    I was afraid that they would see it, so I quickly picked it up. My brother thought I was hiding something, and said I was guilty, and insisted on taking it out, so I took it out as ast resort. Then the bracelet was seen by them. "


    "Then how did they react?"


    "I didn''t have much reaction at the time. My brother didn''t know that Brother Jiang Ci gave me the bracelet, but Brother Jiang Ci must remember that he is so smart that he may have guessed my thoughts. Do you think he will in the future?" Ignore me?"


    "After that, did he look abnormal?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan sighed softly, and murmured: "I don''t know, I ran back to the room, I don''t know when they left."


    "It''s just a bracelet, Jiang Ershao may not think too much, maybe you think too much."


    "Brother Jiang Ci is so smart, I am worried that he will think too much."


    "I don''t think so. Don''t worry about it now. When you see him next time, just look at his attitude."


    "But, I don''t dare to see him anymore."


    At noon, the two came out of the ssroom.


    Chu Xi took Huo Yan''s arm: "Don''t be unhappy, let''s go out to eat delicious food today."


    Huo Yan turned to look at her: "You seem to be in a good mood, what''s the good news?"


    "No, I just feel that life has to go on if I''m not happy, so it''s better to let myself go."


    "What you said makes sense."


    The two walked out of the school gate.


    Noticing Xu Ziyao on the side of the road, Huo Yan suddenly stopped in her tracks.

 Chapter 2083: hate out of love

    Chapter 2083 Hate because of love


    "What''s wrong? Why did it stop?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan murmured: "Sister Zi Yao, who is that person beside her?"


    Chu Xi followed her gaze, and then saw Xu Ziyao getting into the car with two men who looked menacing.


    "Is that Miss Xu? Could it be her bodyguard?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "No."


    The Xu family has long been in ruins, so there are no bodyguards.


    Could it be that Xu Ziyao has fallen too?


    Huo Yan took a sip, and then said: "Forget it, let''s go."


    "good."


    As soon as the two of them stepped up, a boy''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Chu Xi."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi turned her head to look at the man, but didn''t speak.


    "Chu Xi, can I talk to you alone?" the boy asked.


    "Sorry, I can''t." Chu Xi refused very simply.


    The man''s eyes were stained with displeasure: "What''s wrong with me! Why are you so heartless?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "It''s not about whether you are good or not. You can''t force things about your rtionship. Sorry, we''re leaving first."


    Chu Xi pulled Huo Yan forward.


    Looking at the backs of the two going away, the man clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth: "I don''t know good and bad things!"


    Huo Yan frowned: "Didn''t you reject him a long time ago, why is that guy still pestering you?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so difficult, and my brother saw him yesterday."


    "How did your brother see it?"


    "He secretly followed me to the gate of ourmunity."


    "Huh? He actually followed you secretly, Xiaoxi, you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to mess around." Saying that, the girl raised her small fist: "I will beat him until he finds his teeth all over the ce."


    Huo Yan smiled suddenly: "That''s right, you know kung fu now."


    afternoon.


    Huo Fei took Huo Yan home by the way.


    "Brother, you shoulde to school in the future, so that we can go home together every day." Huo Yan sat in the co-pilot, fastened her seat belt and said.


    Huo Fei held the steering wheel and said, "I don''t have time!"


    "Is yourpany busy recently?"


    "Of course."


    "Oh." Huo Yan suddenly remembered seeing Xu Ziyao during the day, and immediately asked: "Brother, do you know how Sister Ziyao is doing recently?"


    "Why did you suddenly think of asking her?"


    "I saw her at noon today, and she got into the car with two fierce-looking men."


    Huo Fei''s eyes darkened slightly, he paused for a few seconds, and then asked: "You will have less contact with her in the future, she haspletely changed now."


    "How did it change?"


    "It''s changed anyway, just ignore her."


    "Then do you know who those are?" Huo Yan asked again.


    "It''s not a good person anyway." Huo Fei nced sideways at her and asked, "She hasn''t been looking for you recently, has she?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "No."


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything more.


    In a clubhouse, in a box.


    Xu Ziyao drank a full ss of wine in one gulp.


    The man next to him smiled: "Miss Xu is a good drinker."


    Xu Ziyao raised the corners of her lips, seemingly smiling, but her eyes were full of coldness.


    "Mr. Leng, how are you thinking?"


    The man picked up the wine, took a sip, looked at Xu Ziyao and said slowly, "Can I trust Miss Xu? After all, everyone knows that you like Second Young Master Jiang."


    Xu Ziyao sneered: "Isn''t it everyone who knows that I''ve fallen so low? It''s possible that Mr. Leng still thinks that I still like him?"


    "So Ms. Xu is hate because of love?"


    "Shouldn''t I hate? I used to really like him, how did he treat me?"


    She would rather sleep with those women than touch her, of course Xu Ziyao hates it.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Second Young Master Jiang will retaliate against you again?" the man asked.

 Chapter 2084: Is my son good?

    Chapter 2084 Is the son good?


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t do this." Xu Ziyao looked at the man: "Mr. Leng, are you afraid? It doesn''t matter if Mr. Leng is afraid, after all, I''m afraid of Jiang Ci a lot, I''ll just find someone else. "


    "The aggressive method is useless to me. However, I am willing to cooperate with Miss Xu."


    "You agreed?" Xu Ziyao was a little surprised.


    "I''ve always been adventurous, with such a generous return, I feel it''s worth a try."


    Xu Ziyao raised the corners of her lips: "Mr. Leng is really courageous." Immediately afterwards, she took out a document from her bag: "This document will let you get what you want. It''s done, Jiang Ci will ask you for an appointment I''ll go see him when."


    "Yes, but I have one more condition." The man suddenly squeezed Xu Ziyao''s chin.


    ".What?"


    "You should not only be my special assistant at work, but also satisfy me in life."


    Xu Ziyao understood what he meant, paused for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    The man smiled wickedly and ordered the bodyguard: "You all get out!"


    Xu Ziyao was slightly stunned: "Can you... stay away?"


    The man''s finger left her chin, slipped down the neckline, and picked up the button: "Isn''t this very good, Miss Xu still cares about this?"


    Xu Ziyao closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Jiang Family.


    "Master, my subordinates have found out who our biggestpetitor is, please take a look." Chi Yi handed a piece of information to Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci took the information, his eyes darkened: "Yubaocheng, Leng, are you sure they want to participate in the bidding?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. If they participate, it may not be good for us to win the bid."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Let''s keep an eye on it first to make sure whether they will participate. If they are sure to participate, talk to them in advance. I will definitely take this project down."


    Chi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian was about to leave the vi on theke when Bailiyi came over suddenly.


    "Ma''am, you are here too."


    Shi looked at him lightly: "It''s evening, why did youe here again?"


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Wuchen said he missed me, and he insisted oning. I can''t refuse him."


    Bai Wuchen standing beside: "."


    He didn''t say a word.


    Lei Ming couldn''t listen anymore: "Bah, you can say such shameless words."


    Bai Liyi nced at him: "Single dog!"


    "." Lei Ming was about to say something more, when Han Jin suddenly said, "Okay, let''s stop talking."


    Lei Ming suddenly became unhappy: "Boss, how can you help that guy!"


    Han Jin: "Don''t just let it go!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian said: "I''m leaving first, don''t forget, I''m going to thepany tomorrow."


    A few people said: "Yes."


    Shi Qian left immediately.


    Fang Zui nced at Baili Yi, and chuckled softly: "You have be more and more attentive recently."


    Bailiyi sighed softly, and said in a helpless tone: "No way, it''s too cold, I don''t want to sleep alone."


    "." Fang Zui said deliberately: "Oh, it seems that the heating in the Emperor Garden is not working."


    Bailiyi said solemnly: "Indeed."


    Bai Wuchen shook his head, turned around and walked into the house.


    "Hey, Wuchen, wait for me." Bailiyi immediately followed.


    After the car drove a certain distance, Shi Qian called Shang Sizhan: "Where are you?"


    "At home, you went back?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a while."


    "Be careful on the road."


    "Got it." Saying he knew it, Shi Qian still elerated his speed.


    Back to the Emperor''s Garden, as soon as he entered the room, Shi Qian saw Shang Sizhan sitting on the sofa holding the child.


    After a few months, the monstrous big boss is already very skilled in holding a child.


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked over quickly: "Is your son good?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "Not bad."


    This kid has always been well-behaved in front of him.

 Chapter 2085: Are you getting ready for a wedding?

    Chapter 2085 Are you going to prepare for the wedding?


    Shiqian took off her coat and put it aside, looked at the little milk baby and said, "Give me a hug."


    Shang Sizhan gave the baby to her, and Shi Qian carefully took it over. As soon as he was in his mother''s arms, the little one smiled happily.


    The bright smile is like the sunshine in spring, bright and beautiful.


    Shi Qian looked at his son with gentle eyes, and said softly: "Look, he is smiling again, he likes tough so much."


    Unlike her and Shang Sizhan, neither of them love to smile very much. If she hadn''t met Shang Sizhan, she probably would have lost her smile long ago.


    She must protect her son and keep him healthy and happy forever.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan called softly.


    "Huh?" Shi Qian raised her eyes to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "Shall we go to the Ninth Store next month? The Thousand Lantern Festival ising."


    Shiqian then remembered: "Yes, the Thousand Lantern Festival ising soon, time flies by so quickly."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "So, make arrangements in advance."


    He originally nned to hold their wedding during the Thousand Lantern Festivalst year, but Shi Qian got pregnant unexpectedly, and this year he definitely can''t dy it any longer.


    "Well, good. Then shall we stay in the city that never sleeps or go to Qianyue Bay?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Go to Qianyue Bay first, and then go to the city that never sleeps."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, just look at the arrangement."


    After the meeting, Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi: "Ask Zhuiying and Bailiyi toe to my study."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes, the subordinate will go immediately."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Bailiyi is not here, so there is no need to call him. When I came back from Qian Tea Shop, he just passed by, and he probably won''t be back for a while."


    Shang Sizhan said mercilessly: "Call him and ask him toe back immediately."


    Yan Yi: "Yes."


    Shi Qian smiled lightly: "What''s the matter, so urgent?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "No rush."


    "Huh? Then why do you insist that Bailiyie back immediately?"


    "Not only will hee back immediately, but he will also leave for a while."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly: "You will know soon."


    "Can''t you say it now?"


    "Not yet."


    Shi slightly pursed her lips, and didn''t continue to ask, but she had an intuition that it should have something to do with their wedding.


    Is Shang Sizhan going to start preparing for their wedding?


    Is it during the Thousand Lantern Festival?


    Shi Qian lowered his eyes to look at the little guy in his arms, and slightly raised the corners of his lips.


    at the same time.


    Bai Liyi picked up the phone and asked incredulously, "What? Master Zhan wants to go back right now? Is there something urgent?"


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no such thing.


    "I don''t know about that. Master Zhan didn''t say anything, he just told you toe back immediately." Yan Yi said.


    Bai Liyi looked helpless: "Okay, I see, I''ll go back right away."


    Hung up the phone, Bailiyi looked at Bai Wuchen: "I have to go back, Master Zhan came looking for me suddenly."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know, nothing happened recently." Bailiyi murmured, after thinking for a moment, he suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "No way, can''t you just let me go now?"


    "Let''s go?" Bai Wuchen was slightly startled: "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to the Ninth Store." Bailiyi was almost sure, he looked at Bai Wuchen and said, "Wuchen, will you go back to the Emperor Garden with me today? We may not see each other for a while."


    "Okay, why did you suddenly ask you to go back to the Ninth Store?"


    "There is a task, you can go back with me, okay?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen said softly: "Okay."


    "Then let''s go." Bailiyi smiled, pulled the man and walked out.

 Chapter 2086: two weddings

    Chapter 2086 Hold two weddings


    Back to the Emperor''s Garden, Bailiyi made Bai Wuchen settle down before going to Shang Sizhan.


    "Master Zhan, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan sat at the desk and looked up at him: "You go to the Ninth Store the day after tomorrow and start arranging the wedding between me and Qianqian."


    Sure enough, this is the case.


    Bai Liyi nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he asked again: "How do the merchants and rtives and friends like Jinducheng make arrangements?"


    "No need to make arrangements." Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "The wedding in the ancient city of Ninth Store belongs to me and Qianqian. The owner of the merchant''s wedding will be held after returning to Jindu City."


    "Huh?" Bailiyi was slightly taken aback: "Do you mean to hold two shows?"


    Shang Sizhan: "That''s right."


    "Okay, the subordinate understands."


    Bai Liyi returned to the vi, and Bai Wuchen immediately asked: "What business is Master Zhan looking for you? Are you going to the Ninth Store?"


    "Well, leave the day after tomorrow." Bailiyi pretended to be sad, and continued: "It''s a secret mission, and I may not be back for a long time. Wuchen, we may not see each other for a long time."


    Bai Wuchen moved his lips: "A long time. How long?"


    "Oh, I''m not sure either. Before you leave, don''t go anywhere, okay, stay with me?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    A sly smile shed across Bailiyi''s eyes, but in fact, they will go with Shi Qian in a short time.


    This morning.


    Huo Yan met Xu Ziyao again, and the two entered C University at the same time.


    "Sister Ziyao."


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Ziyao stopped, turned to look at her, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "No." Huo Yan smiled slightly: "Just to say hello to you. By the way, when did you go back to school?"


    After a pause, Xu Ziyao finally said, "Yan''er, just take care of yourself, and stop meddling in other people''s business."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Xu Ziyao withdrew her gaze and continued walking.


    Looking at her back, after hesitating for a moment, Huo Yan stepped forward again: "Sister Ziyao, I saw you getting into a stranger''s car at noon two days ago, who are they?"


    Recalling that day, Xu Ziyao secretly tightened her fingers, her face was very ugly, and said coldly: "Does it have something to do with you? Stop following me, stay away from me!"


    Huo Yan murmured: "I just want to care about you."


    Xu Ziyao sneered: "I don''t need it!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyao''s cell phone rang suddenly, she nced at the screen, and answered immediately: "Hello."


    A man''s voice sounded from the opposite side: "Jiang Ci asked me to meet,e over tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s eyes lit up, and she immediately replied: "Okay, I see."


    Huo Yan didn''t hear what was on the phone. Seeing Xu Ziyao''s back gradually going away, she just sighed helplessly.


    "Yan''er." Chu Xi came from behind: "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at Sister Ziyao, and I always feel that something is wrong with her."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Yan scratched her hair: "I can''t say it, it''s just my intuition."


    "Why don''t you ask her?"


    "I just asked, but she got mad and left."


    "Then you better not ask, she probably doesn''t want to say it."


    "Well, I don''t want to, let''s go."


    The two walked to the ssroom together.


    In the afternoon, near the end of get out of ss, Chu Xi received a call from Chu Feng.


    "Xi''er, get out of ss is over soon?"


    "Well, it''s almost time, there are still 15 minutes."


    "I''ll be at the gate of your school right away, and we''ll go back togetherter."


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "Well, good."

 Chapter 2087: who is the little beauty

    Chapter 2087 Who is the little beauty


    Huo Yan turned to look at her: "Your brother ising to pick you up?"


    "Well, he''ll be here soon, we''ll go back togetherter."


    "Your brother is really kind to you." Huo Yan whispered: "Xiaoxi, do you think he will like you too?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "He only regards me as his younger sister, he said it himself a few days ago."


    "Huh? Did you ask him?"


    "It''s not a very formal question, but it''s almost the same meaning. He just treats me like a younger sister."


    "and you."


    "It''s okay, wait a little longer, maybe he will change when I get older."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Soon it was time to end get out of ss, and Chu Xi rushed out of the ssroom quickly.


    She just ran to the gate, and the boy who often harassed her appeared again.


    "Chu Xi."


    Chu Xi frowned slightly: "Why is it you again?"


    The man walked up to her and said in a low voice: "Chu Xi, I had a bad attitude that day, I hope you don''t mind, I''m just... too sad."


    Chu Xi said mercilessly: "Get out of the way, I''m going home."


    "Chu Xi, I really like you, give me a chance."


    "I do not like you."


    "You haven''t even touched me, how can you be sure you won''t like me?"


    "I said, I have someone I like."


    "Where is that person?" The boy asked unwillingly, "Where is he? Or what is his name? As long as you can name a name, I will believe it."


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "Whether you believe it or not is up to you, I don''t need to prove it to you."


    "Chu Xi, I."


    "Xi''er."


    Before the boy finished speaking, Chu Feng''s voice sounded.


    This time the boy was not silent, looked at Chu Feng and said, "Are you Chu Xi''s brother? Hello, I am Chu Xi''s ssmate, my name is..."


    Before the boy finished speaking, Chu Feng interrupted his voice, and said coldly: "Stay away from Xi''er in the future, and if I see you pestering him again, I will break your leg!"


    The boy looked at him in astonishment, he didn''t expect the man to speak so arrogantly.


    Chu Feng stared at the man sharply, and said again: "Remember what I say, I always do what I say, and I never joke."


    The man''s eyes were colder than this winter, and the boy''s spine shivered, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    Chu Xi looked at her brother''s domineering appearance, and unconsciously raised the corners of her lips.


    After a while, Chu Feng held the girl''s arm: "Xi''er, let''s go."


    In the car.


    Chu Xi suddenlyughed.


    Chu Feng held the steering wheel with one hand, and nced sideways at her: "What are youughing at?"


    "Brother, you are just so handsome."


    Chu Feng''s thin lips curled slightly, and suddenly said: "Just handsome? Isn''t he usually handsome?"


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly and said, "I''m handsome at ordinary times, handsome at any time, from childhood to adulthood, my brother is the most handsome in the world!"


    "Did you put honey on your mouth?"


    "No, I''m stating the facts."


    After dinner.


    Chu Feng went to the study, and continued to work in front of theputer until after ten o''clock in the evening.


    Chu Xi boiled a cup of hot milk and brought it to him: "Brother, drink some hot milk, it will help you sleep."


    "Thank you." Chu Feng took the milk: "Go to rest early, don''t stay upte."


    "Aren''t you done yet?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Hurry up, go to bed first."


    "I''m not sleepy, let me apany you for a while."


    At this time, someone on theputer suddenly sent a video, Chu Feng identally touched the keyboard, and connected directly.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man appeared on the screen.


    "Chu Feng, you''re finally done with your work. You are simply a workaholic." As he spoke, the man suddenly noticed Chu Xi next to him, was slightly stunned, and then asked, "Eh? Who is your little beauty? Girlfriend?" ?¡±


    Chu Xi: "."

 Chapter 2088: brain twitch

    Chapter 2088 Brain Twitch


    Chu Feng said immediately: "Don''t talk nonsense, she is my sister."


    "always have."


    "Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t you say it before?" The man looked at Chu Xi and smiled: "Hi, I''m your brother''s colleague and his good friend."


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "Hello."


    "Xi''er, go to sleep." Chu Feng said.


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded obediently, and said softly: "Brother, you should go early too, don''t be too busy."


    "I know, go ahead."


    Chu Xi walked out of the study.


    In the video, the man immediately said: "Chu Feng, you are too mean, you have such a beautiful younger sister and never mentioned it! My brother is still single!"


    Chu Feng frowned: "Get lost!"


    "Eh? Why are you still swearing? Brother, this condition is okay, rich and beautiful, standard tall, rich and handsome."


    "Shut up, my sister is still young."


    "Huh? Not an adult?"


    Chu Feng didn''t answer the topic, and instead asked, "What do you want from me?"


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the business, are you going to Huarong tomorrow?"


    "Well, I have an appointment with Mr. Gu."


    "I happen to be fine tomorrow, so I''ll go with you."


    "Aren''t you going on a business trip?"


    "The itinerary has changed, so I won''t go."


    "Okay." Chu Feng said: "Then we will go together tomorrow morning, and hang up if we have nothing else to do."


    "Uh, there is one more thing." The man said.


    "What?"


    "How old is your sister? What''s her name?"


    "." Chu Feng didn''t speak, and hung up the video directly.


    An hourter, Chu Feng walked out of the study, and unconsciously nced at Chu Xi''s room.


    From the gap in the door, you could see that the light in the room was still on. After hesitating for a while, Chu Feng walked over and asked softly through the door, "Xi''er, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    There was no response from the room.


    He knocked lightly on the door, but the door opened.


    The door was not even locked!


    Chu Feng looked at the girl in the room. The girl was lying on the bed and fell asleep, but she forgot to turn off the light.


    Chu Feng was about to turn off the light for her, when the girl suddenly kicked off the quilt. Although there was heating in the room, it was still winter, and it was easy to catch cold without a quilt.


    He walked over and gently put the quilt back on her body.


    Looking at the girl''s fair and delicate face, he stopped in his tracks and his brain twitched.


    He turned around abruptly, turned off the lights, and walked out.


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi finished washing and walked into the dining room.


    Looking at the man, he smiled sweetly: "Good morning, brother."


    Chu Feng''s expression was a little unnatural, he didn''t even look directly at the girl, and he responded lightly while drinking his coffee.


    Chu Xi walked to the dining table and sat down, took a few bites, and then said, "Brother, do you have time this Saturday?"


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not an important thing, but there is a new movie that I want to watch. Can you go with me? Uh, my friends have all watched it, so they can''t go with me."


    Paused for a few seconds, Chu Feng said: "Okay."


    Chu Xi said pleasantly: "Are you sure you have time?"


    "Yes, yes." Chu Feng put down the coffee, and said again: "Eat quickly, I will send you to school after eating."


    "No need, it''s so close, I just walk over by myself."


    "It''s too cold, don''t go, I just happened to be on the way."


    "Oh, okay."

 Chapter 2089: long time love

    Chapter 2089 Days of Love


    Chu Xi happily ate breakfast, thinking in her heart, do more things that couples do, watch movies and go on dates, etc., it should be able to make love for a long time, right?


    After sending Chu Xi to school, Chu Feng went to thepany first.


    Then go to the financial building with a young man.


    In the car.


    The man asked curiously: "Chu Feng, didn''t you say you were an orphan before? Why did you suddenly have an extra sister? You can''t be lying to me, right?"


    "Although she is my younger sister, we are not rted by blood. We came out of the orphanage together."


    The man was stunned for a full minute, and murmured: "Then you have been dependent on each other since childhood?"


    "En." Chu Feng responded lightly.


    "Why did youe out of the orphanage?"


    "She was sick and needed a lot of money to treat her. The orphanage had no money, so she gave up."


    The man''s expression wasplicated: "So you saved her? Did you raise money to see a doctor for her? Did you fight life and death in Thorn Ind just to see a doctor for her?"


    Chu Feng pursed his lips and remained silent, but the answer was obvious.


    The manughed suddenly: "Chu Feng, you really value friendship, and I really didn''t misread you."


    "Don''t draw conclusions lightly." Chu Feng nced sideways at the man: "I don''t treat everyone like this, I also have selfish moments."


    For example, he wants the girl to be with him all the time, to possess her, to be with her forever.


    The man said leisurely: "Everyone in the world has a selfish side, those who are selfless are saints, and we are not saints, how can we not have a selfish side."


    Chu Feng chuckled lightly, but did not speak.


    Soon after, the two arrived at the financial building.


    The man said: "It''s still early, I''m going to buy a cup of coffee to refresh myself, I went to bed tootest night, and I''m a little bit listless."


    "Then I''ll go up first, you can juste upter."


    "good."


    While waiting for the elevator, Shi Qian walked over.


    Chu Feng greeted immediately: "Mr. Shi, good morning."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Chu Feng! Why did youe so early in the morning?"


    "I made an appointment with Mr. Gu." Chu Feng replied.


    "Oh." Shi Qian understood: "That''s just right, let''s go up together."


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Shi, please first."


    Shi Qian walked into the elevator, followed by Chu Feng.


    After entering thepany, Shi Qian went to the office.


    Chu Feng was brought to the reception room by his assistant, and after a while, the man who came with him walked in.


    "Isn''t Mr. Shi the one who talked to you in front of the elevator just now?" the man asked.


    Chu Feng nodded: "Well, it''s her."


    The man sat down: "It''s the first time I''ve seen her in person, she''s really pretty, it seems that the rumors should be true."


    "What rumor?" Chu Feng asked.


    The man whispered: "It is rumored that she is the wife of Shang Sizhan, the owner of the business, and has a good rtionship with the princes of the other three major families. In short, this woman is not simple."


    Chu Feng said: "Because she is not only beautiful, she is good enough, she is worthy of any man."


    The man was stunned for a moment, aplex look shed in his eyes, he looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Chu Feng, you are not always interested in this Shi Zong, are you?


    Chu Feng, her background is not simple, there seems to be other forces behind her, such a woman can''t be provoked, otherwise you don''t even know why your life is gone! "


    The man didn''t know that Chu Feng and Shi Qian still had some personal friendship, and he was worried that he wouldn''t understand the wealthy circle of Jindu City and cause trouble for him.


    There were three ck lines on Chu Feng''s forehead: "You think too much, I don''t mean that, I just appreciate Shi Zong and thank her."


    "Grateful! Grateful for what?"


    Chu Feng: ".Thank you for giving me a chance to cooperate. Well, you are so talkative, stop talking nonsense, Mr. Gu is here."


    The man looked in the direction of the door: "No."


    "Come in soon, I hear footsteps."


    Man: ".What kind of ear are you!"

 Chapter 2090: he is ruthless

    Chapter 2090 He is cruel enough


    A momentter, the door of the reception room opened, but it was not Gu Zhichen who came in.


    Standing at the door, Han Jin saw someone in the reception room, nodded slightly to the two of them, and then backed out.


    Outside the door, Lei Ming came over: "Boss, why did youe out?"


    Han Jin said: "Someone, go to another room."


    In a clubhouse.


    Jiang Ci leaned against the sofa, held a cup of coffee with his slender fingers, and sipped lightly.


    At this time, the door of the box opened and Xu Ziyao walked in.


    Seeing the personing, Jiang Ci''s eyes shed coldly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Ziyao''s eyes fell on Jiang Ci''s face, and he could clearly see his disgusted expression.


    She forced a smile: "Second Young Master Jiang, long time no see."


    After a pause, Jiang Ci said coldly: "You want to talk to me on behalf of Leng?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "Mr. Leng has something to do, and he won''t be here untilter. If Second Young Master Jiang has any ideas, you can tell me first."


    Jiang Ci put down the coffee, then stood up and nced sideways at Chi Yi: "Let''s go."


    Xu Ziyao''s face suddenly changed: "Jiang Ci! What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ci''s tone was indifferent: "There is no need to talk about it."


    "Don''t you want that project anymore?"


    Jiang Ci left without saying a word.


    The surname Leng didn''te, but Xu Ziyao was sent here. The trickiness of this couldn''t be more obvious, how could Jiang Ci not understand.


    It is impossible for him to negotiate with Xu Ziyao, and as for the surnamed Leng, there is no need to say goodbye.


    Xu Ziyao suddenly turned around and stepped forward, standing in front of Jiang Ci, and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, you are the one who invited us, but now you just leave, isn''t it appropriate? We have to wait until Mr. Leng arrives, right?"


    Jiang Ci looked at her, and said in a cold voice, "Get out of the way."


    Xu Ziyao pinched her fingers, and after a while, she stepped back to one side.


    Jiang Ci strode away.


    In the corridor.


    Chi Yidao: "Second Young Master, Xu Ziyao followed Leng. They obviously knew that you wanted that project, and came topete with you on purpose."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were dark, and he could see it naturally.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Then it will not be solved in a conventional way. We must win that project."


    Chi Yi was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right, that''s what you want."


    Chi nodded: "This subordinate understands."


    Not long after, the man surnamed Leng walked into the box, saw that Xu Ziyao was alone, and immediately asked, "Where is Second Young Master Jiang? Are you gone?"


    Xu Ziyao''s face was ugly and she didn''t speak.


    The man walked to the sofa and sat down, and said: "In this case, I will not be polite to Jiang Ershao. You continue to be responsible for this project, and you must take it down."


    Xu Ziyao finally said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take it. Whatever Jiang Ci wants, I will take it away."


    The man sneered: "Then it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Soon it was time for the bidding, but Leng suddenly had a problem, which made him unable to participate in the bidding.


    Xu''s family.


    Xu Ziyao angrily swept the cosmetics on the dressing table to the floor.


    "Jiang Ci, you are ruthless!"


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, Xu Ziyao looked at the phone screen, hesitated before answering.


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s cold voice sounded: "That kid surnamed Jiang dares to ckmail me, I won''t just let it go! I will make him pay the price!"


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Ziyao asked.


    If possible, Xu Ziyao hopes to make Jiang Ci suffer through Shi Qian, it is best to make both of them suffer, life is better than death.


    However, Shi Qian is already married to Shang Sizhan, and with Bai Liyue and Shi Jingnian as the backing, it is difficult to move her. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyao felt a burst of hatred again.


    Why did she fall to such a point, but that **** is getting better and better!

 Chapter 2091: Go to the movies

    Chapter 2091 Go to the movies


    "I''m in Yubao City now, and I won''t be able to leave for a while. Let''s talk about it when I get to country A! During this time, you''d better think about how to make that kid surnamed Jiang suffer the most!"


    After speaking, the man hung up the phone.


    Xu Ziyao held her mobile phone and mmed it **** the dressing table.


    Only Shi Qian can make Jiang Ci suffer, but now Shi Qian can''t move anymore.


    Saturday.


    Chu Xi dragged Chu Feng to the mall early.


    "There is still an hour before the movie starts, brother, let''s go shopping first?"


    "Okay, up to you."


    The two then went to the clothing area.


    While passing by a women''s clothing store, Chu Xi suddenly stopped in her tracks when she saw a red dress in the window.


    Chu Feng followed her gaze, and then said, "A little mature, not very suitable for you."


    The main reason is that the V-neck design is somewhat revealing, Chu Feng doesn''t want girls to dress like this for others to see.


    Chu Xi said: "It''s not good to be mature, I want to be more mature."


    "What are you doing so mature at such a young age?"


    "I''m not young anymore, I''m already an adult, I want to try it." Then, Chu Xi walked into the store and said to the salesperson, "Hello, that red dress in the window, help me get a pair Size S."


    "Okay, just a moment."


    After a while, the salesperson brought the skirt, and Chu Xi took it directly into the fitting room.


    After changing her clothes, the zipper at the back was not easy to pull. After thinking about it, Chu Xi asked the salesperson toe in and help.


    The salesperson helped her zip up, and Chu Xi looked at the mirror in the fitting room.


    "Miss, you look so good in this skirt. I didn''t expect you to look thin but have such a good figure. The V-neck design just shows your strengths."


    Chu Xi was a little embarrassed: "Really? Will it be a little revealing?"


    "It''s okay." The woman smiled: "Your boyfriend will definitely like it."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi felt even more embarrassed. She suddenly felt that she was a bit bad, as if she was seducing Chu Feng.


    The woman said again: "Go outside and take a picture? Let your boyfriend take a look too, he will definitely be amazed by you."


    "He''s not my boyfriend."


    "Oh, it''s not a boyfriend yet. That''s the man you like, right? Then you should go out and show him the clothes. He will definitely be fascinated by you."


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Xi still walked out.


    Looking at Chu Feng who was waiting aside, she didn''t call her brother, but asked directly: "Does it look good?"


    Chu Feng: "."


    Looking at the girl''s exquisite figure and the low V-neck, Chu Feng''s expression shed unnaturally, and he said, "It''s not good-looking, go and change it!"


    Chu Xi: "."


    The salesperson was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Sir, thisdy is so beautiful, this dress suits her very well, it is very beautiful, please take a closer look."


    Chu Feng said again: "Go and rece it."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said "oh", then turned and walked into the fitting room.


    Salesperson: "."


    This man looks handsome, but he is also a bit too domineering.


    "Sir, if you don''t like that one, do you want to help your girlfriend look at other ones, we have many styles."


    Chu Feng looked at the salesperson, and said seriously: "She is my younger sister."


    ¡°.¡±


    younger sister!


    But the girl obviously likes him, she probably isn''t a brother and sister, and the two don''t look alike, it seems that girls like men, but men only regard girls as younger sisters.


    Chu Xi came out after changing her clothes.


    Chu Feng said: "Let''s look at other things."


    Chu Xi blushed a little: "No need, I''m thirsty and want to buy a drink."

 Chapter 2092: pretend couple

    Chapter 2092 Pretending to be a couple


    Chu Feng nced at the opposite side, and then said: "Then let''s go, there is a drink shop opposite."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, and the two left the clothing store together.


    After a while, Chu Feng suddenly said: "Don''t wear clothes like that in the future, you are still young, so it doesn''t suit you."


    Chu Xi raised her eyes and looked at him: "Then can I wear it after twenty years old?"


    Chu Feng: ". No way!"


    "Why?"


    "You want to recruit a pervert?"


    "Then I will wear it at home?"


    There were three ck lines on Chu Feng''s forehead: "That''s even worse!"


    "What''s wrong? We won''t meet perverts at home."


    "No way, no way!"


    Chu Xi didn''t speak anymore, and the two ended the topic.


    In the drink shop, Chu Xi was about to order a drink, when she suddenly noticed that the sign next to her said "couple half price" for today''s event. She immediately asked, "Hi, is this couple half price event for today?"


    "Yes, today is the wedding anniversary of our boss and his wife. All couples whoe to the store today will enjoy half price. Excuse me, are you two a couple?"


    Chu Xi immediately said: "Yes."


    "Okay, then you two can also enjoy half price. Excuse me, what do you want?"


    Chu Xi said: "I want a ss of orange juice." As she spoke, she carefully looked at Chu Feng and asked, "What about you?"


    Chu Feng stared at her, and said after a while: "Latte."


    "Okay, you two can find a ce to sit down first, and I will send it to youter."


    The two found a side seat and sat down.


    Chu Xi whispered: "Brother, you can save 30 yuan by half price."


    Chu Feng: "Just talking nonsense for 30 yuan?"


    Chu Xi coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "You can still buy a bucket of popcorn for 30 yuan."


    Chu Feng: "The pocket money given to you is less, when did you develop such a frugal habit?"


    Chu Xi didn''t speak.


    Of course she wasn''t doing it for 30 yuan, or she wanted to say that they were a couple.


    Before the movie started, the two walked into the screening hall.


    The seats for the two of them turned out to be lovers seats, and the people sitting around them were also intimate couples.


    Chu Xi muttered, "I seem to have chosen the wrong seat."


    She really didn''t mean to be a lover, she didn''t pay attention at all, she ordered when she saw that there was an empty seat, and she didn''t notice that it was a lover.


    Today''s movie is still a love movie, which is a bit touching.


    On the right side of the two is a young couple, who seem to be students. The girl was so moved that she couldn''t stop crying. The boy held her in his arms and coaxed her in a low voice: "Idiot, it''s all fake, don''t cry, husband!" Distressed."


    Originally, Chu Xi''s tears were already rolling in her eyes, but after hearing what the boy said, her emotions suddenly faded, and she unconsciously nced at them.


    The girl leaned in the boy''s arms, and the boy wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers: "Baby, don''t cry, do you want some popcorn?"


    The girl choked up: "Don''t eat. Husband, you won''t leave me in the future, will you?"


    The boy said firmly: "Of course not, my husband will never leave you in the next life."


    "Woooooh, husband, you are so kind."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Chu Feng nced at the young couple, there were a few ck lines between his foreheads.


    It was already evening after the movie ended.


    "Should we go back after dinner?" Chu Feng said.


    "good."


    The two walked out of the cinema and walked towards the elevator.


    At this time, two young and beautiful women walked towards them.


    "Mr. Chu, hello, it''s such a coincidence to meet you here, this is you." The woman nced at Chu Xi: "Do you want to go shopping with your girlfriend?"


    Chu Feng said lightly: "This is my sister, Chu Xi."


    "Oh." The woman smiled: "No wonder she is so beautiful, Mr. Chu''s family has really good genes."


    "My sister is hungry, I''ll take her to eat first, let''s not talk about it."


    "Okay, Mr. Chu, go slowly."

 Chapter 2093: In case you are blinded by the bad guys

    Chapter 2093 In case you are blinded by bad guys


    In the elevator.


    Chu Xi suddenly asked: "Brother, is that Miss Sun chasing you?"


    "No." Chu Feng replied.


    Chu Xi turned to look at him, and said: "When she looks at you, her eyes are shining, she seems to like you very much."


    Chu Feng nced sideways at her: "That has nothing to do with me."


    "Do you have no feelings for her at all?"


    "No." Chu Feng replied affirmatively.


    The elevator door opens, and the two get out of the elevator.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi couldn''t help but ask again: "Then what kind of girl do you really like?"


    Chu Feng suddenly stopped, stared at her with deep eyes, and asked, "Why do you care so much about what kind of girl I like?"


    Chu Xi was at a loss for words for a moment, and thought to herself, because she wanted to know if you like me or not?


    She naturally didn''t dare to speak out. After a moment of pause, she suddenly blurted out: "I''m worried that you will find a bad woman and drive me away."


    Chu Feng: "."


    Chu Xi said again: "It is said that people who are in love have an IQ of 0. If you are deceived by a bad woman, don''t want me, and I will be an orphan again."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Feng said seriously: "Any woman is less important than you."


    Chu Xi was slightly startled: "Really?"


    "Really." After a pause, Chu Feng murmured: "I probably won''t like any woman anymore."


    except you.


    He said thest three words in his heart.


    Chu Xi looked at him with wide eyes, and said in astonishment: "You don''t like women!?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Feng''s head was full of ck lines: "What nonsense!"


    What kind of brain circuit is this little thing!


    "Then what do you mean? Why don''t you like any woman?"


    "No reason, let''s go, go to eat."


    Chu Xi bit her lip with a sad face.


    If Chu Feng doesn''t like women, wouldn''t her love life be even more difficult!


    "Brother, why don''t we go home?"


    Chu Xi really didn''t have any appetite, no wonder he didn''t respond to her wearing such a **** dress, and even told her to change it because it didn''t look good.


    He really doesn''t have any feelings for her.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng nced at the restaurants on this floor, and asked, "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, I''m not hungry, I don''t have much appetite, I want to go home."


    "Eat something even if you are not hungry, or you will be hungry at night. Let''s see, which one has a little appetite?"


    "Then which one do you want to eat?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I can do it, it''s up to you."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi pointed to a barbecue restaurant and said, "Why don''t you just use that barbecue restaurant? Didn''t you say it was pretty goodst time?"


    "Okay, then go to that house, let''s go."


    on Monday.


    Chu Xiy down on the table dejectedly.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan asked: "What''s wrong? You kept sighing in the morning?"


    Chu Xi murmured: "The road ahead is difficult."


    "What way forward?"


    Chu Xi sat up straight and said in a low voice, "My brother he...he."


    "What''s up with him?"


    "He doesn''t seem to like women, and I feel like my hope is getting slimmer."


    Huo Yan was shocked: ".Really? Did he tell you, or did you discover something?"


    "He said he won''t like any woman, is that what he meant?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Huo Yan said: "It seems to be."


    Chu Xi bit her lip, wanting to cry.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Xiaoxi, your brother is so kind to you, why don''t you just tell him?"


    "But." Chu Xi whispered: "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that he will reject me, and I''m afraid that we will be estranged because of this. In that case, I would rather hold it in my heart."


    Huo Yan understood her worry, why not, she dared not speak out, for fear that she would lose the chance to meet Jiang Ci.


    Chu Xi leaned back on the table again, her eyebrows furrowed, what should she do?


    A building.


    Chu Feng was sitting at his desk, but he couldn''t concentrate on his work.


    In the past two days, Chu Xi''s appearance on Saturday afternoon always shed in his mind.


    She has really grown up, slim and charming, she is no longer the little girl she used to be.


    It''s just that this little thing doesn''t seem to realize that he should avoid suspicion in front of him, and asking him if he looks good in that way is simply torturing him.

 Chapter 2094: never thought of giving back

    Chapter 2094 Never thought of repaying


    Chu Feng raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows.


    The office door was suddenly pushed open, and the man walked in. Seeing his sad face, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? A sad face? What problem did you encounter?"


    Chu Feng raised his eyes to look at him, and said lightly: "It''s nothing."


    Xiao Cheng walked up to him and sat on the chair, narrowing his eyes slightly: "No, there is something wrong with you."


    Chu Feng pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Xiao Cheng said again: "What exactly happened? Tell us and solve it together, don''t be bored by yourself."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night and I''m a little tired."


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Xiao Cheng suddenly smiled evilly: "Chu Feng, you are a man in your twenties, and it''s time to find a girlfriend. Of course you can''t sleep alone for a long night. Speaking of this , What kind of girl do you like, tell your brother, and he will introduce you."


    Chu Feng nced at him: "Boring!"


    "How boring! Don''t you like women? Then what kind of men do you like, I will introduce you."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said, "Then you manage thepany?"


    "." Xiao Cheng coughed softly: "Forget it, men still have to focus on their careers." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, I''m finally not busy these two days, and the cooperation with Huarong is also on the way." It''s going smoothly, let''s hold a celebration banquet tonight, and invite everyone to have fun together."


    "Okay." Chu Feng said: "Then you can inform everyone, and you can choose the ce."


    "No problem. Let''s book Dreamtime, and I''ll tell them in the group."


    "Um."


    A momentter, Chu Feng picked up his phone and sent Chu Xi a message.


    ¡¾Xi''er, thepany is holding a celebration banquet tonight, I''m probably going to go backter, remember to eat dinner and go to bed early. ¡¿


    Soon, Chu Xi''s message came back: [Okay, I see. ¡¿


    Xiao Cheng looked at Chu Feng, and suddenly said: "I found that you are good enough for this girl, you don''t like her, do you?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "If you didn''t like her at all in your heart, how could you do so much for her?" Xiao Cheng asked.


    Chu Feng stared at him, and said seriously: "We have depended on each other since we were young, and I have long regarded her as a rtive. I am willing to do anything for her, and I never thought of repaying it."


    "I didn''t mean that either. I didn''t mean that you want to reciprocate. I just mean the deep rtionship between you. I think you should like her."


    Chu Feng pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Xiao Cheng said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about something serious, I n to make another investment recently, and do a few more projects."


    Crge.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan sneaked out of the ssroom through the back door.


    "Where are we going?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan said: "I don''t know, anyway, I don''t want to stay in the ssroom. Is there any ce you want to go?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Her mind is now full of thoughts about staying at home alone tonight, and Chu Feng will not be able toe back until veryte.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said again: "Then go eat dessert, it can make people feel better."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Then, the two went to a dessert shop near the school.


    Huo Yan hugged a piece of cream cake and took a big bite.


    Looking at her, Chu Xi also took a big bite.


    Looking at each other''s mouths full of cream, the two suddenlyughed.


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "Desserts really can make people feel good."


    After eating dessert, I stayed for a while, and it was almost noon.


    Chu Xi asked: "Yan''er, do you still have lunch?"

 Chapter 2095: was taken away

    Chapter 2095 was taken away


    Huo Yan waved her hand: "I don''t want to eat, I''m already full of cake, I just want to go back and sleep now."


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly: "Why don''t you go to my house, it''s very close to here."


    "Okay, I haven''t been to your house yet."


    "Then let''s go now."


    The two walked out of the dessert shop, but before they had gone far, two ck off-road vehicles suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Immediately afterwards, five men got out of the car, and the man in the middle was the man who pulled the two of them together in Dreamtime.


    Several people were walking towards the two of them.


    "It''s you!" Huo Yan said in amazement, "What do you want to do?"


    The man sneered: "What do you think I want to do? I didn''t **** do anything before, but I just pulled you two, but in the end, you guys messed with me like this!


    Okay, the Huo family is awesome, right? Fuck me, right? I''d like to see how awesome your Huo family is, and whether the Huo family''s daughter can be touched! "


    As he spoke, the man waved his hands at the four bodyguards behind him, and ordered: "Catch them all!"


    "How dare you!" Huo Yan immediately said, "If you dare to touch me, my parents and brothers will not let you go!"


    "Stop **** talking about this! Isn''t Huo Fei awesome? Can he still be awesome!"


    While speaking, several bodyguards rushed over.


    "Go!" Chu Xi pulled Huo Yan and ran back!


    Although she has learned some boxing skills, she has not practiced it yet. She is not sure whether she can defeat the four bodyguards. To be on the safe side, she should run first.


    "Catch me! Catch both of them, and don''t let them go!"


    The two ran desperately, but the bodyguard still caught up.


    In desperation, Chu Xi pushed Huo Yan away and blocked several bodyguards: "Yan''er, run first!"


    "But what do you do? Can you do it?"


    "Run, call someone."


    Looking at the girl, the bodyguards smiled disdainfully: "The little girl is very brave! Why? Want to fight with the brothers?"


    "Yes, do you dare?"


    Behind him, the man said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, grab her, don''t let the other get away!"


    Two of the bodyguards rushed towards Huo Yan, and Chu Xi immediately stepped forward to stop them and started fighting with them.


    Facts have proved that she is indeed too weak now. She is okay with two bodyguards, but it is a bit difficult to deal with four. She can''t stop the other two bodyguards who are going to catch Huo Yan.


    While distracted, she was hit **** the shoulder by the opponent, and she took two steps back abruptly.


    The bodyguard said with a smile: "The little girl is still smart."


    Huo Yan anxiously clutched the phone, Huo Fei finally answered: "Hello, Yan''er."


    "Brother. Huh!"


    Just as she said two words, her mouth was suddenly covered by a big hand, and the phone fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard covered Huo Yan''s mouth and carried her back into the car.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi anxiously said: "Yan''er!"


    The leading man suddenly had a dagger in his hand, and the silver de stuck to Huo Yan''s face, and said with a smile: "Stop, or I will cut her face!"


    "don''t want!"


    Chu Xi had no choice but to stop, and was taken to the car by bodyguards.


    In thepany.


    Huo Fei rushed out of the office while making a phone call.


    Mrs. Huo was walking this way, seeing his serious expression and hurried steps, she immediately asked: "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter? Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Not wanting his mother to worry, Huo Fei didn''t tell the truth.


    "There is something urgent to deal with."


    "What''s the hurry? Can you wait a little while, mom has something to ask you."


    "Mom, let''s talk when youe back, I have to leave quickly." With that said, Huo Fei rushed to the elevator.


    Madam Huo shouted behind him: "Then youe back early and drive carefully."


    "knew."

 Chapter 2096: Find someone

    Chapter 2096 Looking for someone


    In the elevator, Huo Fei called K again: "Ling Ke, do me a favor, something happened to Yan''er, can you help me find where she is?"


    "Okay, I''ll check right away, don''t worry."


    Huo Fei got into his car.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of cars came over, and a group of bodyguards got out of the car.


    "Master, here wee."


    Huo Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, and ordered: "Get in the car and start with me anytime!"


    After waiting for about ten minutes, K finally called back.


    "I found it. She and Chu Xi were taken away by several men. Their photos were sent to your mobile phone. Do you recognize them?"


    "Okay." Huo Fei looked at the photo immediately: "Damn! What the **** is that bastard!"


    "you know?"


    "Yes, where are they?"


    "Their car is walking on the North Third Ring Road, you hurry up and leave, I will keep an eye on their location and tell you anytime."


    "good."


    Huo Fei immediately started the car.


    Dozens of cars followed one after another.


    Not long after, Jiang Ci called: "How long will you be there?"


    Huo Fei said in a deep voice: "I can''t make it through, that **** Shen San took Yan''er away, I have to save Yan''er now."


    "Where are they?" Jiang Ci asked immediately.


    "This meeting has already reached the North Fourth Ring Road, and is going north."


    "Got it." After speaking, Jiang Ci hung up the phone.


    Seeing that it was already noon, Chu Feng sent a message to Chu Xi.


    ¡¾Xi''er, have you had lunch yet? ¡¿


    Minutes passed with no response.


    Usually at this time, girls reply to messages in seconds.


    After thinking about it, Chu Feng called her, but no one answered. After a short pause, he called again, but still no one answered.


    He frowned slightly, why didn''t he reply to the message or answer the phone, could it be that he was taking a nap?


    But Chu Xi doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap.


    He wanted to call again, but the phone suddenly rang, it was an unfamiliar number, he hung up directly, ready to continue calling Chu Xi.


    But before dialing out, the mobile phone called again, and it was still the strange number.


    Chu Feng answered immediately, with an unhappy voice: "Who?"


    "I am Huo Yan''s elder brother."


    "What''s up?"


    "Your sister and Huo Yan were taken away by a man surnamed Shen. Don''t worry, I''m chasing them now, but if you have time, you''d bettere here. If the little girl is scared, she needs to A loved one is by my side."


    Chu Feng''s face changed: "Where are you? I''ll go there right away."


    "You add me on WeChat, I will share the location with you, and you follow me."


    "good!"


    Chu Feng rushed out of the office.


    Just arrived downstairs, two men came over.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Follow me first!" Chu Feng''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say much.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two of them immediately followed him into the car without asking any further questions.


    Huo Yan, Chu Xi and the others had already left the urban area and walked to the suburbs.


    The man kept an eye out and asked the driver to bypass the monitoring and take the trail.


    Huo Fei immediately lost his tracking route.


    "Ling Ke, what else can I do?" Huo Fei asked.


    K said: "Wait a minute, let me check the car under the name of Shen and see if I can directly locate his car."


    "Okay." Huo Fei said hoarsely: "Hurry up."


    Shortly after.


    Chu Xi Huo Yan was taken to an old vi.


    Both hands were tied behind their backs, and Huo Yan said guiltily, "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you into trouble." After she finished speaking, she raised her eyes to look at the man surnamed Shen: "The person you want to take revenge on is Me, don''t touch my friend!"


    The man sneered, and pinched her chin with his fingers: "I''m tied up, are you qualified to negotiate terms with me! I can touch whoever I want!"

 Chapter 2097: court death

    Chapter 2097 Courting death


    Chu Xi stared at the man, and said coldly: "If you dare to touch us, you will just wait for death without a ce to bury you?"


    The man''s eyes froze, he raised his hand and pped her across the face: "Stinky girl, what are you! How dare you threaten me!"


    Chu Xi''s fair cheeks suddenly became red and swollen.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan said angrily: "Asshole! Don''t touch her!"


    The man sneered: "Miss Huo is right, I am an asshole, and now I will let you feel more assholes!"


    As he spoke, the man suddenly tore off the girl''s coat.


    "Ah! Bastard, get out of here!" Huo Yan cried in fright.


    "Miss Huo is so young and beautiful. She probably hasn''t dated another man yet, right? Don''t worry, you''ll cryter." As he spoke, the man looked at Chu Xi again, and said with an evil smile, "I can have a big meal today." Yan Fu, I let you escapest time, today I must take care of you!"


    Huo Yan choked up and said, "Bastard, let me go! My brother will kill you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared for it long ago, he won''t know it''s mine, and you two don''t want to take another step here!"


    The man pulled the two girls up and walked to the next room.


    At this time, there was a loud ''bang'' outside, followed by the sound of several cars braking.


    The bodyguard looked out of the window and said in a panic: "Master, the kid surnamed Huo is here, and there is Second Young Master Jiang."


    "What!" The man''s expression changed suddenly: "How could they be so fast!"


    He was clearly prepared!


    The wooden door of the living room was kicked open by more than a dozen bodyguards!


    Huo Fei, Chu Feng, and Jiang Ci walked in.


    Theplexion became more and more terrifying.


    Huo Yan cried: "Brother, save me!"


    Seeing Chu Feng, Chu Xi was surprised: "Brother!"


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy, he stared fiercely at the man, and his voice was extremely cold: "Let her go!"


    Looking at Huo Yan''s messy clothes, Huo Fei gritted his teeth and said, "Shen, you are looking for death!"


    Because Chu Xi is very skilled, the man decisively pushed her away, quickly took out the dagger at his waist and pressed it against Huo Yan''s neck: "Don''t move! Otherwise, I will wipe her neck and let your sister die with me!"


    Huo Fei: "If you dare to touch her, I will tear you apart!"


    "Xi''er." Chu Feng had already run towards Chu Xi.


    The four bodyguards beside him ran towards Chu Xi at the same time and grabbed a hostage, maybe they could have a chance to escape.


    It''s just that Chu Feng''s speed was too fast, and he pulled Chu Xi into his arms without giving them a chance to get close to Chu Xi.


    The four bodyguards wanted to rob someone, but Chu Feng covered Chu Xi''s eyes at a faster speed and fired four shots in session, followed by the sound of four people falling to the ground.


    Seeing this, the man surnamed Shen was startled, and looked at him with wide eyes: "Don''te here! If you dare to move again, I will kill this woman!"


    Chu Feng whispered in Chu Xi''s ear: "Don''t open your eyes."


    "Yes." Chu Xi responded softly.


    Chu Feng stared at the man with a sharp and cold gaze, and the man felt terrified at the sight of him: "Don''t **** look at me, step back and let me go!"


    The man held Huo Yan and moved slowly.


    At this time, Jiang Ci said coldly: "Shen San, do you want your own life, or your family''s life?"


    The man stopped suddenly: "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ci sneered: "What do you think?"


    The man said angrily: "Don''t lie to me! You can''t do all this in such a short period of time."


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "I didn''t say I''ll arrest you now, but do you think it''s difficult for me to arrest your whole family?"


    Jiang Er Shao''s prestige, the man is very clear, he didn''t expect Jiang Ci to help the Huo family in this way, he just kidnapped Huo Fei''s sister, Jiang Ci cane in person!


    The man''s hands began to tremble.


    Seeing that the time hade, Chu Feng shot quickly, snatching the dagger from the man''s hand with lightning speed, and breaking his hand!

 Chapter 2098: tears rolling down

    Chapter 2098 Tears rolling down


    The man howled in pain.


    Huo Yan immediately ran back to Huo Fei.


    Chu Feng looked at Chu Xi''s slightly swollen right cheek with a cold gaze, and asked softly, "Xi''er, did this **** beat you?"


    Chu Xi closed her eyes and nodded: "Yes."


    Chu Feng''s eyes became colder and colder. His hands exerted force again, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard, and the man''s voice changed its tone due to the pain.


    Throwing away the dagger that he had snatched, and letting go of the man, Chu Feng stopped Chu Xi from going out. When he reached the door, he nced at Huo Fei and Jiang Ci, and said calmly, "Leave the rest to the two of you."


    Two men next to him followed him and left.


    Out of the vi, Chu Xi had already opened her eyes. She carefully raised her eyes to look at the man''s cold handsome face, and called out in a low voice, "Brother."


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, but strode out with his arms around her.


    A man next to him said: "Xi''er, fortunately you are fine, Brother Feng is worried to death."


    "Brother, I''m sorry to make you worry."


    Chu Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks, stared at her and said: "You still know that I will be worried! You dare to be brave even with your three-legged kung fu!"


    "I was"


    Seeing the man''s cold face, Chu Xi suddenly stopped talking. Chu Feng was furious. It was useless to say anything at this time. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I was wrong."


    Chu Feng didn''t speak any more, and pulled her into the car.


    The other two sat in the driver''s seat and one in the co-driver''s seat.


    The silence in the carriage was extremely high, the car moved forward slowly, and the few people were silent all the way.


    arrive home.


    Chu Feng said lightly: "Go and sit down."


    "Oh." Chu Xi went to the sofa and sat down.


    After a while, Chu Feng came over with the ointment, sat beside her, and gently applied the ointment on her slightly swollen cheeks.


    Chu Xi stared sideways at the man''s handsome face, and said in a low voice again: "Chu Feng, I''m sorry, don''t be angry."


    Chu Feng nced at her, and said in a cold tone, "You who are injured, you are sorry for yourself!"


    His tone was cold, but the movements of his hands were very gentle, for fear of hurting her.


    After applying the medicine, Chu Feng immediately stood up and walked towards the study.


    The moment the door closed, Chu Xi had a sore nose, and tears rolled down like broken beads.


    Secretly worried, she knew that Chu Feng was angry because he was worried about her, but didn''t she also me her for causing trouble?


    Did he dy something important by her?


    Will he start to dislike her?


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable Chu Xi became, and her tears burst into tears.


    She covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying, so as not to disturb Chu Feng.


    He should go to the study to deal with business, but now it''s working hours, but he appeared in front of her, so naturally he left work.


    In the study.


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, his handsome face was cold, thinking of someone hurting Chu Xi, the tyrannical factors in his body could not be calmed down.


    If they didn''t find them in time, what would happen to them, thinking of this, he wished he could skin that man!


    He didn''t want his violent side to be seen by the girl, so he had to bear it.


    However, if the man was brought back by Huo Fei and Jiang Ci, it shouldn''t end well.


    After a while, Chu Feng finally calmed down. He stood up and walked out of the study.


    Chu Xi thought that he woulde out for a while, so she nestled on the sofa, hugging her knees and burying her head in tears, her shoulders trembling.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng immediately walked over: "Xi''er."


    Hearing this, the girl froze and didn''t raise her head. She didn''t want Chu Feng to see her like this.


    After a while, she moved slightly and said, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 2099: nothing is important to her

    Chapter 2099 Nothing is as important as her


    Chu Feng''s heart tightened suddenly, and then he half-kneeled and squatted in front of her, and said softly: "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I stopped being aggressive just now."


    Chu Xi''s voice choked up slightly: "No, Chu Feng, I''m really fine, and I won''t make you worry anymore. Don''t hate me."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice became.


    "How can I hate you, I''m just worried, scared... something happened to you."


    Chu Xi raised her head slightly, and asked softly, "Did I dy your work?"


    Chu Feng stared at her, and replied: "No, nothing is as important as you."


    ¡®Nothing matters less than you¡¯


    "Chu Feng, I. Actually I." Chu Xi suddenly wanted to say it.


    "What?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I, I''m hungry." Chu Xi suddenly closed her eyes, but finally she still didn''t dare to say it.


    Chu Feng chuckled lightly: "Wait, I''ll do it for you."


    "I want to eat noodles."


    "good."


    Looking at the man''s back, Chu Xi sighed softly, and suddenly regretted why she didn''t say it directly just now.


    She didn''t ask about the impulse just now, and now she loses courage even more.


    Soon, Chu Feng came out with a bowl of hot noodles, and said softly, "Eat."


    Chu Xi picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    I didn¡¯t eat at noon, and I¡¯ve been tossing around again. I¡¯m really a little hungry.


    Shi Qian went to the R3 hacker club headquarters.


    K came down from upstairs and said as he walked, "It''s good that people are fine, um, hang up first."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "It''s good that someone is fine? Who are you calling?"


    K looked at her: "Miss Qian! Why are you here? I''ll call Brother Huo Fei again. Something happened to Huo Yan, and I just resolved it."


    "What happened to Huo Yan?"


    "She and Chu Xi were taken away by a man surnamed Shen. Brother Huo Fei and Brother Jiang Ci just rescued them both."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "Um."


    "Sister Qian, why are you here suddenly?"


    "There is nothing wrong with finding ghosts."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come here if you want to hear it." Saying that, Shi Qian walked towards Ghost Mo''s office.


    "Okay." K hurried downstairs and ran over.


    Pushing open the door, the two walked in.


    Ghost Mo stood in front of theputer, staring intently at the screen.


    Shi Qian walked over and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Someone has been trying to break into our intr recently."


    "Who?" Shi Qian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    There are a lot of important information in their intr, about the secrets of multiple forces and families around the world.


    If leaked, it will bring great trouble to the R3 hackermunity.


    "Many people." Gui Mo said indifferently, paused, and looked sideways at Shi Qian: "Our defense system needs to be upgraded and strengthened. Are you busy recently?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay, the defense system is the most important."


    "Okay, let''s study it in the next few days."


    "no problem."


    "K, ask other people to go to the meeting room, and those who are not in the headquarters, notify them to go online to the video conference."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    The meetingsted until the evening.


    "Sister Qian, do you want to leave after eating?"


    "No, I''ll go back and eat." Shi Qian stood up.


    On the big screen in the meeting room, Mo Yan hadn''t exited yet, watching Shi Qian suddenly said: "Sister Qianqian, when are youing to the Ninth Store?"

 Chapter 2100: love

    Chapter 2100 Love


    Shi nced at him and replied, "Maybe."


    "The Thousand Lantern Festival ising soon, the Ninth Store is very lively, don''t youe to y?"


    "Not going."


    Mo Yan shook his head: "What a pity."


    "I am leaving."


    Leaving thest sentence, Shi Qian turned and left.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shang Sizhan hadn''te back yet, Shi Qian went upstairs to see his son.


    "Madam, you are back."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian looked at the little guy in the servant''s arms, and stretched out his hand: "Give me a hug."


    As soon as Shi Qian came in, the little guy stretched out his two little arms, as if begging for a hug.


    Shi Qian hugged her son and said softly, "Come on, let''s go downstairs and wait for Dad."


    As soon as the two arrived downstairs, the door of the living room was pushed open, and Shang Sizhan''s slender figure appeared at the door.


    Take off the cold coat and hand it to Yan Yi, Shang Sizhan walked over: "It''s early today."


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Why are youing backte?"


    "Thought you''d be backte."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan held his son in his arms: "Go upstairs first."


    Shi Qian: "I just came down."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her: "It''s fine for me to hug both of you at the same time."


    It means that if Shi Qian doesn''t leave, he will hug her up.


    Shi Qian naturally understood, and immediately said, "Let''s go."


    The family of three went upstairs.


    In the elevator, Shang Sizhan said: "Qianqian, do you want to go to the Ninth Store earlier?"


    "Early, how early?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Leave this week."


    "Why so suddenly?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think it''s warmer over there, and it will be morefortable for you and your son to stay there."


    "But I can''t leave here for the time being. Thepany''s affairs have not been fully arranged, and there are some things in the club that need to be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "Then it will beter. But we have to start next Friday at thetest."


    "Well, I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    For several days in a row, Shi Qian would go to the R3 hacker club headquarters.


    and Mo Yan will have a video call every day. This call can choose video or single voice. The single voice set by Shiqian, everyone can''t see her face.


    Mo Yan ys the video every day, letting everyone admire his handsome and charming face.


    "Qianqian, Jinducheng should be very cold now, are you really noting to the Ninth Store?"


    Shi Qian lost patience with his question, so she simply said, "Go, I''ll go in a few days!"


    "Really?" Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "That''s right, the Ninth Store is so good, there is no season like spring, no severe cold and heat, you should always stay here."


    K suddenly said: "I think the change of seasons is more interesting."


    Shi smiled slightly: "That''s right."


    Mo Yan: "."


    Bronze technology is great.


    A few days passed, and the previous incident finally subsidedpletely.


    On this day, Lan Feng was waiting for Chu Xi at the school gate.


    Seeing hering out with a boy, the boy has very fair skin and looks gentle and elegant.


    The two were talking about something, when Chu Xi suddenly smiled, bright and moving.


    The boy stared at her, the admiration in his eyes was obvious.


    Lan Feng frowned subconsciously.


    Before that boy pursued Chu Xi, although he was displeased, he was angry that the boy harassed Chu Xi.


    But the boy in front of him was different. Chu Xi seemed to be having a good chat with him, and they were talking andughing.


    I have to admit, this boy looks good.


    I have to admit that he is jealous, crazily jealous.


    What''s the situation with these two people?


    Is Chu Xi in love?


    While wandering, the girl''s crisp voice sounded: "Afeng."


    Chu Xi waved goodbye to the boy, then ran towards Lan Feng.


    "Afeng, why are you waiting outside, it''s so cold."

 Chapter 2101: have to admit

    Chapter 2101 has to admit


    "It''s not cold." Lan Feng opened the passenger door: "Get in the car."


    "Um."


    The two got into the car, Lan Feng started the car, and asked as calmly as possible: "Who was that boy just now?"


    "A senior, I just met on the road and came out together." Chu Xi replied.


    "Senior, do you know each other very well?"


    "I''m not very familiar with it, I just met it a few times in the library."


    "I''ve been talking andughing a few times!" This sentence already has an obvious sour taste.


    Chu Xi turned to look at him, and blurted out: "Afeng, are you... unhappy?"


    Lan Feng: "...No. I just want to remind you to be cautious when making friends."


    "oh."


    "What were you talking about just now, so happy?" Lan Feng asked again.


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "I''m talking about a professor, the professor we all took today''s ss. The professor is very humorous and asionally tells jokes. When he talks about the professor''s jokes, Iugh."


    Lan Feng pursed his lips without saying a word, unconsciously clenched the steering wheel with his slender fingers, and even nced in the rearview mirror.


    The boys are still standing on the side of the road, looking at their car.


    Lan Feng turned the steering wheel and turned into another road.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt: "Afeng, aren''t we going home?"


    Lan Feng: "Don''te back, eat outside."


    "Didn''t you say to eat at home in the afternoon?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng said, "Do you want to go home and eat?"


    "I also can."


    Lan Feng took a deep breath: "Forget it, let''s go home."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Just entered the house.


    Lan Feng suddenly said, "Xi''er."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi paused, "What''s wrong?"


    "You always asked me what kind of girl I like, what about you? What kind of boy do you like?"


    Chu Xi stared at him nkly, a little dazed, not knowing why he suddenly asked her this.


    "That boy just now. Which type do you like?" Lan Feng asked again.


    "I don''t like it!" Chu Xi replied immediately without thinking.


    Seeing that she doesn''t seem to be lying, Lan Feng secretly heaves a sigh of relief.


    "Then what kind of look do you like?"


    "I" Chu Xi stared at him, and asked back: "Afeng, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    A trace of unnaturalness shed across Lan Feng''s face, he coughed softly, and said seriously: "I have raised you so much, I will naturally care about your life''s major events!"


    "Lifelong event." Chu Xixiu frowned slightly: "Where does thise from? I don''t have that kind of rtionship with that boy, it''s just an alumnus. I really don''t like him, Afeng, stop thinking about it."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lan Feng suddenly said, "No dating is allowed during school."


    "." Chu Xi blinked at him and murmured, "Why?"


    Lan Feng said solemnly: "You are still too young to be easily deceived."


    Chu Xi muttered softly, "I''m young, but I''m not stupid."


    "So you want to fall in love? Do you have someone you like?"


    "I, I don''t have one." Chu Xi lowered her eyes, suddenly not daring to look directly at him.


    This guilty look made Lan Feng affirm his thoughts.


    After a pause, Lan Feng said softly: "Xi''er, no matter who you like, if you decide to date him, you must tell me. If you dare to date him behind my back, I will... I will interrupt That man''s leg!"


    "I see."


    Chu Xi secretly sighed in her heart, the person she likes is him, how can she date him quietly!


    "Also, dating is not allowed during college, after graduation."


    Chu Xi: "...um."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Someday soon.


    Chu Xi leaned into the man''s arms, and smiled slyly: "By the way, you said you are not allowed to fall in love during college, after graduation."


    Lan Feng: ".No, you heard wrong."

 Chapter 2102: seems lost

    Chapter 2102 seems lost


    This day, morning.


    Lan Feng sent Chu Xi to school.


    After getting off the car, Chu Xi said, "I''m going in, be careful on the road."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lan Feng didn''t leave immediately, watching the girl walk into the school.


    Chu Xi was walking when a boy suddenly walked up to her and said with a smile, "Chu Xi, you are here."


    "Senior! Why are you here?"


    "Wait for you, didn''t you drop anything yesterday?" the boy asked with a smile.


    "Leave something? What?" Chu Xi looked bewildered.


    The boy''s hand hidden behind his back suddenly reached out to the front, holding a book in his hand: "I left it in the library yesterday."


    Looking at the book in his hand, Chu Xi smiled suddenly, and scratched her hair in embarrassment: "It turned out to be in the library. I searched for it for a long timest night, thinking I lost it." She took the book, smiled lightly and said: "Thanks."


    "You''re wee, but don''t lose it next time."


    "Okay, got it."


    "Let''s go together."


    "good."


    The two walked to the campus together.


    Lan Feng was sitting in the car withplicated eyes. He stayed for a while before starting the car and leaving.


    By the road, Huo Yan looked at the direction Lan Feng was leaving, and then at Chu Xi and the boys who had gone away in the school, a trace of suspicion shed in her eyes.


    After arriving in the ssroom, Huo Yan kept staring at Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi touched her face: "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    "Xiao Xi, you are not empathizing, are you?"


    ¡°.What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    "What''s going on with you and Senior Lin?"


    "I don''t have anything with him, but I just met and talked a few times. What do you think?"


    "Then you were together just now, were you talking andughing?"


    Chu Xi had three ck lines on his forehead, and exined: "Yesterday, my book was left in the library, Senior Lin picked it up, and today he was waiting for me at the school gate, returned the book to me, and then we walked in together .¡±


    "Does Senior Lin like you?"


    "Of course I don''t like it, we''ve only met a few times."


    "Didn''t you know there''s the word ''love at first sight''?"


    "." Pausing for a moment, Chu Xi said seriously: "That''s none of my business, I won''t like anyone in this life except Lanfeng."


    "However, when you walked with Senior Lin today, he looked very disappointed."


    "What?" Chu Xi was slightly stunned: "Did you see him? Didn''t he leave?"


    "No, I saw you entering the school from a distance, and then his car stopped there for a long time. After I got close, I noticed his expression, as if he was very disappointed.


    Then I followed his line of sight and saw you and Senior Lin, you two were walking together, talking andughing, Lan Feng didn¡¯t look very happy, looking disappointed,


    I think maybe he likes you too, but just like you, he dare not say it out. Seeing that you are getting close to other men, he is jealous. "


    Chu Xi stared at her nkly for a long time, then murmured: "Could it be like this?"


    She suddenly remembered that when Lan Feng saw her with Senior Lin two days ago, he was not very happy either.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Of course, I''m not sure, but it''s not impossible. Besides, you didn''t see his expression, he seems a little sad in the loss."

 Chapter 2103: hold on to the book

    Chapter 2103 Hold on to the book in your hand


    Chu Xi suddenly grabbed the book in her hand, feeling a little excited.


    Really?


    Does Lan Feng also like her?


    Chu Xi bit her lip, thought for a while, and said, "Yan''er, what do you think I should do?"


    "Why don''t you try it out?"


    "How to test?"


    "Uh" Huo Yan wondered, "I don''t have any experience with this, and I don''t know."


    "Forget it, I''ll think about itter."


    Chu Xi opened the book and read it carefully.


    Thinking that Lan Feng might like her, and thinking that he might be jealous, she suddenly couldn''t hold back herughter.


    Hope it wasn''t her daydreaming.


    It''s not until noon.


    Chu Xi''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Lan Feng''s call, she answered immediately: "Hello, Lan Feng."


    "I have nothing to do today, let''s go home for lunchter."


    "Okay." Chu Xi smiled lightly: "Then are you at home now?"


    "No, I''m at thepany. I''ll be leaving in a while, and I''ll pick you up at school."


    "okay."


    After ss, Chu Xi greeted Huo Yan, put on her schoolbag, and ran out immediately.


    Lan Feng was already waiting at the door.


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly and ran towards him.


    The two returned home together.


    "I''m going to cook, just wait for a while, it will be ready soon." Lan Feng said.


    "Lan Feng, shall I go with you?"


    "No, you can''t help much."


    "Then can I watch you do it?"


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "What? Supervisor?"


    "no."


    "Okay." Lan Feng rubbed her hair: "Be obedient."


    "Oh well."


    Chu Xi took out a book from her schoolbag, and immediately after, two tickets fell out of the book andnded on the ground.


    "Huh? What''s this?"


    Lan Feng looked down at the tickets on the ground, then bent down and picked them up. They were two concert tickets.


    He looked at the girl with his eyes: "Are you going to the concert?"


    Chu Xi murmured: "I don''t have it, it''s not mine." Then, she looked at the book in her hand again, and suddenly understood: "Oh, it should belong to Senior Lin, he picked up my book yesterday, It is estimated that he misced it, so I will return it to him in the afternoon."


    "Did he misce it, or did he ask you out?"


    "It must have been misced. How could he ask me out? Even if he asked me out, he would have said something. He didn''t say anything, and we don''t know each other well. It must have been misced."


    Paused, Chu Xi said again: "I''ll call him and talk about it." After speaking, she immediately took out her mobile phone, and suddenly stopped her movements.


    Lan Feng frowned slightly: "Why don''t you fight?"


    Chu Xi: ".Forgot, I don''t have his phone number, we really don''t know each other well."


    "Then return it to him in the afternoon." After speaking, Lan Feng walked to the kitchen.


    Chu Xi looked at his back, her eyes became moreplicated, what did he mean?


    Do you even like her even a little bit?


    Lan Feng put the concert tickets back and took a new book.


    After a while, she put down the book and walked to the kitchen: "Lan Feng, do you really not need my help?"


    Lan Feng looked back at her: "Come here."


    Chu Xi ran over immediately: "What am I going to do?"


    "Let''s oversee the work."


    ¡°.¡±


    afternoon.


    Chu Xi found the boy.


    "Senior Lin, is this your ticket? You put it in my book by mistake, and I''m here to return it to you."


    The boy looked at the ticket in the girl''s hand, and suddenly asked, "Chu Xi, do you like going to concerts?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Chu Xi replied lightly.


    "Uh, actually, I haven''t heard of it. This is a ticket from a rtive. Are you interested? How about going to listen to it together?"

 Chapter 2104: do you regret it?

    Chapter 2104 Do you regret it?


    Chu Xi shook her head and said with a smile, "Thank you, Senior Lin, but I''m not interested. I''m not artistic, and I don''t know music. Senior Lin should find someone who understands to listen to it. I''ll give you the ticket."


    A trace of disappointment shed in the boy''s eyes, and he took the two tickets: "Okay then."


    "I''m going first." Chu Xi said.


    The boy nodded: "Yes."


    Because of the previous incident, the Xu family was suppressed again and again. Now Xu Ziyao has almost deserted all rtives and has no friends around her. She looks a bit haggard.


    Walking, she suddenly saw Huo Yan, hesitated for a moment, and called her: "Yan''er."


    Hearing the sound, Huo Yan turned her head: "Sister Ziyao."


    "Do you have time?"


    "I''m going to ss, what''s wrong?"


    "Forget it, you go, it''s nothing."


    Huo Yan looked at the two girls beside her: "Let''s go first."


    One of the girls whispered: "Yan''er, no one pays attention to her now, why do you still pay attention to this kind of person?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you go first."


    "Okay, then let''s go first."


    After the girl left, Huo Yan walked towards Xu Ziyao: "Sister Ziyao, you look very bad, do you want to go to the infirmary?"


    "No, I just didn''t sleep well, go have a cup of coffee with me."


    "good."


    The two of them went to the cafe in the school.


    Xu Ziyao suddenlyughed at herself mockingly: "I never thought that I, Xu Ziyao, would go to such a point where everyone betrays rtives, and I don''t have a single friend by my side. You are the only one who can apany me for a cup of coffee."


    Huo Yan stared at her and asked, "Sister Ziyao, do you regret it?"


    "Regret? Regret what? Regret for liking Jiangci? Or regret for dealing with Shiqian? Is regret useful?"


    "It''s useful. If you regret it, stop fighting against Brother Jiang Ci or Sister Shi Qian, and just concentrate on your own career. With your ability, there will definitely be a different situation."


    "Yan''er, sometimes I envy you. Your parents really love you. You have aplete loving family and a husband who loves you. You can be so simple forever."


    Huo Yan moved her lips, and said softly: "How can I be so lucky, all good things happen to me."


    Xu Ziyao suddenly smiled: "You will. But Yan''er, remember, never fall in love with a man who doesn''t love you. Otherwise, your happiness will end."


    "But... how can I control my feelings?"


    Xu Ziyao was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously: "Do you have someone you like? Is it from your school?"


    "No, no." Huo Yan immediately denied.


    Xu Ziyao took a sip of coffee and murmured: "Whether you have it or not, you must remember, try not to let yourself fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you."


    "Sister Ziyao, what are you going to do next? You...don''t do it wrong with Brother Jiang Ci, you know his temper"


    "Of course I know that except for Shi Qian, he can be indifferent and decisive to anyone. But I have no way to turn back, and he hasn''t given me a way to turn back."


    Xu Ziyao suddenly pinched the center of her eyebrows: "Okay, you go to ss, I want to stay by myself for a while."


    "It''s okay, I''ll apany you."


    "No, let''s go to ss."


    "Then I''ll go first, if you need anything, you can find me at any time."


    Huo Yan left the coffee shop.


    Xu Ziyao looked out of the window alone. She used to be the eldestdy of the Xu family that everyone here admired, but now she has fallen into this state.

 Chapter 2105: Master Zhan, your son is awake

    Chapter 2105 Master Zhan, your son is awake


    After staying alone for a long time, Xu Ziyao got up to leave.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. She immediately took out the mobile phone, nced at the screen, and then answered: "Hello, Mr. Leng."


    "I will arrive at Jinducheng at 11:00 tomorrow morning, youe to the airport to pick me up."


    "Are youing to Jindu City tomorrow? The matter is resolved?"


    "Of course it''s resolved."


    "Okay, I see, I will be there on time tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Ziyao raised the corners of her lips slightly, thinking that the surname Leng would not be back in a short time, but she didn''t expect toe back so soon, it seems that this guy is still a little capable.


    Emperor Garden.


    Everyone is busy, preparing for the departure of the ninth store tomorrow.


    Shi Qian finally couldn''t help asking: "Si Zhan, is this time going to the Ninth Store, is our wedding going to be held?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes: "I guess I guessed it a long time ago."


    "I guessed it, but I don''t know the details yet."


    "The details." Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly curled up: "Let''s experience it for ourselves on that day."


    "But. After all, you are the owner of the business, and the wedding is held in the Ninth Store. Are all the rtives and friends from Country A invited to the Ninth Store?"


    "No, the wedding at the Ninth Store only belongs to us. Of course, the old man and the others can participate if they want to." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Isn''t that good? On the merchant''s side"


    "When wee back, we will hold another wedding belonging to the owner of the business and Mrs. Shang. We will hold two weddings, and rtives and friends on both sides can participate."


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the man, Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Then the ninth store is holding the wedding of the head of the nine store and his wife?"


    "That''s right." Shang Sizhan said in a bewitching tone, "Is this arrangement, Madam, satisfied?"


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of his lips: "Yes, but the money is a bit too much."


    "It''s okay, my husband has plenty of money, so it''s not a problem to hold two hundred shows."


    "Then you... can you reveal a little bit first, just a little bit, how did you arrange the wedding at the Ninth Store?"


    "Really want to know?"


    "Of course."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "I''ll tell you that night."


    Shi Qian was puzzled: "Why is it stillte?"


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said with a half-smile: "Look at your performance."


    Shi Qian: "Forget it, I don''t really want to know."


    The n is to leave early tomorrow morning, and she doesn''t want to dy the time for some reason.


    Shi Qian pushed the man away: "I''m going to see my son, you should be busy."


    Shang Sizhan took her hand: "He''s still taking a nap."


    "Then I''ll see when he wakes up."


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan suddenly called her name.


    Shi Qian blinked and looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "Stay with me, don''t go to see other men."


    Time shallow: "."


    That''s your son!


    "Why don''t we go together?" Shi Qian suggested.


    "No! Wait until he wakes up."


    At this time, the servant came down from upstairs: "Master Zhan, madam, the young master is awake."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Shi Qian suddenlyughed out loud, this was probably God''s will.


    "Master Zhan, let''s go? Your son is awake."


    The two went upstairs, to the baby''s room.


    The little guy who just woke up seemed to be in a bad mood, whimpering and crying, and didn''t stop until he saw his parents crying.


    His round eyes stared straight at the two of them, and suddenly stretched out his white and tender arms.


    Shi smiled lightly, and was about to pick up the little guy.


    "I''ll do it." Shang Sizhan said, and immediately picked up his son first.

 Chapter 2106: Do not disturb a family of three

    Chapter 2106 Do not disturb a family of three


    Shi Qian stared at Shang Sizhan for a moment, speechless.


    The servants next to him retreated out, not disturbing the family of three.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Shang Sizhan nced sideways at her, and deliberately asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    ".nothing."


    Shi Qian didn''t want to say anything more, it was useless to say it, Shang Sizhan and his son had been jealous for a day or two.


    The next day.


    Everyone arrived at Qianyue Bay.


    Bailiyi and Yuwen Chengyuan came over: "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at Shiqian, and said softly, "Qianqian, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Shi Qian immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    "I will take you there next time."


    "I''ll watch it sooner orter."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Be obedient."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bailiyi looked around, but did not see Bai Wuchen.


    Secretly wondering, didn''t Qian Tea Shope with Shi Qian?


    It seems that no one from Qian Tea Shop has seen it.


    Seeing him looking around, Shi Qian said: "Don''t look, they haven''t arrived yet."


    "Didn''t theye here today?" Bailiyi asked.


    Shi Qian: "I''m here today, but it will beter."


    "Oh." Baili Yi smiled: "Juste here today."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan ordered: "Let''s go."


    "yes."


    "yes."


    Baili Yiyu Wen Chengyuan and Shang Sizhan left together.


    Shi Qian didn''t follow in the end, and carried her son back to the room to y.


    evening.


    Han Jin, Bai Wuchen and others arrived at Qianyue Bay.


    Shi Qian was ying with her son in the yard.


    Several people came over: "Shopkeeper, we are here."


    "Hmm. Are the matters over there in Jindu City settled?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin replied: "It''s been dealt with."


    Fang Zui stretched his waist: "It''s still warm in the Ninth Store. When we set off, it was snowing in Jindu City, so it was freezing."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "Is it snowing in Jindu City?"


    It wasn''t there when they set off.


    "Yeah, it''s a big game. It started after you and Master Zhan set off."


    Shi Qian nodded, she didn''t feel much about snow, it snowed every winter, nothing unusual.


    Bai Wuchen likes snow very much, and murmured: "It would be great if it fell two days earlier, and I can still see the snow scene."


    Fang Zui nced at him, and jokingly said: "You cane two dayste, and you won''te back after the snow melts."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Golden capital city, great copper technology.


    Snowkes floated in the sky, and soon the earth was covered with white.


    Huo Yan rested her chin in her hand and looked at the heavy snow falling outside the window: "It''s snowing so hard. Xiao Xi, how are you going backter?"


    "Lanfeng said to pick me up, how about you?"


    Huo Yan curled her lips into a smile: "I''m going to a banquet tonight."


    "Banquet?" Seeing the smile on the girl''s face, Chu Xi asked, "You look very happy, will Second Young Master Jiang also go?"


    Huo Yan smiled and nodded: "Well, Lan Feng said he woulde, but am I not in a good state today?"


    "No, it''s beautiful."


    Huo Yan suddenly sighed softly: "Oh, it seems useless to be pretty."


    "Yan''er."


    Chu Xi wanted tofort her, but Huo Yan smiled again: "But it doesn''t matter, there will be no result anyway, I know very well."


    After ss, Chu Xi left first.


    Huo Yan is still waiting for the call.


    After waiting for half an hour, the phone finally rang, and Huo Yan answered immediately: "Brother, are you finally here?"


    "Yan''er, it''s me." Jiang Ci''s voice sounded: "Your brother can''te, I have already arrived at the gate of your school,e out."

 Chapter 2107: fall down, shame on me

    Chapter 2107 Falling down, so embarrassing


    "Brother Jiang Jiangci." Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then said: "I''lle out right away!"


    Hung up the phone, she grabbed her schoolbag and ran out immediately.


    On the side of the road, the slender figure of a man stood beside the car, like a beautiful scenery, attracting countless girls to stop.


    "Wow! It''s Jiang Er Shao! Why did hee to school at this time?"


    "It looks like he''s here to pick someone up, right?"


    "Ahh! Second Young Master Jiang is getting more and more handsome! Why doesn''t hee to school, so that he can see his prosperous beauty every day."


    "Yeah, what a pity. I don''t know who he is looking for?"


    Because she was too excited and walked too fast, Huo Yan identally dropped her foot when she walked to the door.


    "ah!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ci immediately strode over and helped the girl up: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Huo Yan''s face was flushed, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    It wasn''t because of the pain, she was wearing a down jacket, and it was snowing, and the fall didn''t hurt, but she felt ashamed, it was so embarrassing, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    She held back her tears at first, but as soon as Jiang Ci''s words came out, she couldn''t help it for no reason.


    Tears were falling down, and he said: "It''s okay."


    Seeing her tearful appearance, Jiang Ci immediately asked: "Where did you fall? Where does it hurt?"


    "No, I didn''t fall anywhere, and it doesn''t hurt."


    Jiang Ci frowned slightly: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need." Huo Yan grabbed his arm, and immediately said: "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m really fine, I just feel too ashamed. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" As she spoke, she looked at the people around her and choked up Said: "Sorry for embarrassing you."


    Jiang Ci must think she is an idiot, falling down while walking, he must feel ashamed of her.


    If there is a hole now, she will jump into it without hesitation, and let the heavy snow bury herself.


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "The road is slippery in snowy weather, it''s normal to walk and wrestle, let''s go."


    Huo Yan bit her lip and nodded.


    Jiang Ci opened the car door, and Huo Yan got in.


    Then, the two left together.


    "It turned out that I was looking for Huo Yan. Huo Yan is really happy. As the eldestdy of the Huo family, Second Young Master Jiang cane and pick her up in person."


    "Huo Shao and Jiang Er Shao are good friends, Huo Yan is like having two awesome brothers, she is so happy."


    The other side of the road.


    In the ck car.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly: "Who is that girl?"


    Xu Ziyao said: "Huo Yan, the youngest daughter of the Huo family."


    "What is her rtionship with Jiang Ci?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Jiang Ci has a very good rtionship with her brother Huo Fei. He should help Huo Fei to pick her up." After a pause, Xu Ziyao turned to look at the man and asked, "You don''t mean to use her, do you?" ? She''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand anything, so it''s useless for you to find her."


    The manughed suddenly, with a hint of sinister in his eyes: "It''s just asking, I didn''t say I wanted to find her. But... if something happens to her, Second Young Master Jiang won''t stand by and watch, right?"


    Xu Ziyao opened her eyes wide and asked in surprise, "What do you want to do?"


    The man nced at her and sneered, "What do you think?"


    "Don''t touch her! At most she and Jiang Ci know each other. Haven''t you seen Jiang Ci''s cold attitude towards her? It''s useless if you want to threaten Jiang Ci with her, he won''t care.


    If you want to threaten Jiang Ci with a woman, you can choose Shi Qian. When you move a hair, Jiang Ci may be so angry that he vomits blood. "

 Chapter 2108: so stupid

    Chapter 2108 Stupid


    The man''s face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "Shi Qian! Do you think I don''t know her identity? The mistress of the merchant, the owner of Qiancha Shop, the only daughter of Shi Jingnian, thergest hardware store in Vanishing Continent, if you want to touch her, I am Have you lived enough?"


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent.


    She also knows all this.


    That''s why she hates Shiqian even more, and hates everything she owns.


    But there was nothing she could do except hate.


    "Mr. Leng, let''s think of another way. Even if you can threaten Jiang Ci by moving Huo Yan, but at the same time offend a Huo family, isn''t it worthwhile?"


    "I remember that the Xu family and the Huo family were family friends before, right? You have a good rtionship with that girl?"


    "No. I have no contact with the Huo family for a long time."


    "Then why are you defending that girl so much?"


    "I''m just analyzing the pros and cons for you."


    The man smiled inexplicably, before he said anything else, he told the driver: "Let''s go."


    In another car.


    Huo Yan finally stopped crying, but still lowered her head, her small face was full of embarrassment, extremely embarrassing.


    After arriving at the hotel.


    The two went to the lounge next to the banquet hall.


    After a while, Huo Fei came over, saw the girl''s eyes were red, and she looked like she had been crying, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, embarrassed to say it.


    Jiang Ci said: "I fell at the school gate."


    Huo Fei: "...so stupid."


    Huo Yan red at him: "Who told you not to pick me up?"


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "What? I''ll pick you up so you won''t fall? Can I cure your IQ?"


    Huo Yan sat aside and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    If it was Huo Fei, she wouldn''t be agitated at all, let alone trip her feet.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to say this.


    "Are you okay? Did you fall somewhere?" Huo Fei asked again.


    Huo Yan said sullenly: "No, it is, I am ashamed to death."


    Huo Feiughed: "It''s okay, this is not the first time you have made a fool of yourself."


    Huo Yan: "."


    "I asked the stylist toe in, we are out, you try to hurry up, parents are waiting."


    "knew."


    Not long after the two went out, Huo Yan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    It was a call from Xu Ziyao.


    Huo Yan answered immediately: "Hello, sister Ziyao."


    "I heard that you fell at the school gate, are you okay?"


    Huo Yan was embarrassed: "How do you know?"


    "It''s not like no one sees it in public."


    Huo Yan sighed lightly: "Does a lot of people know about it?"


    "Isn''t it normal to fall in the snow? What''s the matter? You didn''t break it?" Xu Ziyao asked again.


    "No, I wear thick clothes, it''s fine."


    "Yes." After a pause, Xu Ziyao said again: "Also, I heard that you were kidnapped by a man surnamed Shen some time ago? Has everything been resolved?"


    "Well, it''s resolved."


    "This kind of thing is too dangerous. Let the bodyguard follow you in the future. Has your brother assigned you a bodyguard?"


    "Well, there are bodyguards secretly protecting me."


    "That''s good, be careful when you''re outside."


    "I see, thank you, Sister Ziyao."


    "You don''t need to thank me, I just remind you."


    Two stylists came in, Huo Yan hung up the phone and started changing clothes for styling.


    An hourter, Meimei walked out of the lounge and walked towards the banquet hall.


    "Our Yan''er is so beautiful today." A young man praised.


    Huo Yan paused and looked at the man: "Fourth brother, when did you be so glib?"

 Chapter 2109: someone who likes

    Chapter 2109 There is someone I like


    The man chuckled lightly: "You''re glib to tell the truth? Why? Yan''er thinks she''s not good-looking?"


    Huo Yan whispered, "It''s useless to look good."


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing, fourth brother, I went to find my parents."


    "Well, go. But, be careful, a lot of men are looking at you, don''t be fooled."


    Huo Yan: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Said she was looking for her parents, but Huo Yan unconsciously looked for Jiang Ci.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei were not far from her parents, and Huo Yan walked over immediately.


    "Mom and Dad."


    Mrs. Huo looked at her daughter and said happily, "Baby,e here quickly and meet your Aunt Song."


    A woman dressed as a nobledy looked at Huo Yan: "This is Yan''er, it''s really a girl who has be more and more beautiful when she was eighteen years old. I was still a little girl when I went abroad, but now I have be a big beauty. It''s really beautiful."


    Mrs. Huo smiled without humility: "Yes, follow me, you are born beautiful."


    The woman chuckled: "You really haven''t changed at all."


    Huo Yan walked in front of the two and stopped: "Aunt Song, you have returned to China."


    "Yeah, I just came back yesterday."


    Madam Huo said again: "By the way, when will Xiao Chee back?"


    The woman said: "He, he will be back in a few days."


    Madam Huo: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Xiao Che for ten years, and he should be a handsome young man by now."


    "Yes, they are all grown up. When hees back, I will take him to visit you."


    "Okay." Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Yan: "Yan''er, when Brother Chees back, you take Brother Che around. He hasn''t returned to China for so long, and he probably doesn''t know Jindu City."


    Huo Yan pulled out a smile: "Okay."


    "Then thank you Yan''er." The woman chuckled.


    Instead, the two women looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    After a while, Huo Yan walked up to Huo Fei and asked, "Brother, are Aunt Song''s family going back to China?"


    Huo Fei said: "It seems so."


    "Brother Che wille back too, won''t you go?"


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "Why do you suddenly care about him?"


    "Who cares about him? I was just thinking, you are all boys, why does my mother want me to take Brother Che out for a walk? Shouldn''t it be you?"


    Huo Fei: "You are free."


    Huo Yan: "Aren''t you idle too!"


    Looking at the two women chatting happily, Huo Fei narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said: "Isn''t mom trying to match you with that kid?"


    Huo Yan: ".What? No way? I don''t like him."


    "You haven''t met him yet, are you sure you don''t like him? I remember you liked ying with him when you were young."


    "It''s all a matter of how old you are, and, in my eyes, he is just like you, an older brother."


    Huo Fei murmured: "I don''t know if that kid has changed a lot. If it''s the same as before, it''s actually okay."


    Huo Yan frowned: "What''s okay!"


    Huo Fei: "You are so stupid, we don''t trust you if you are handed over to someone who doesn''t understand."


    Huo Yan: "."


    "But it still depends on how the kid is doing now. If it''s not good, absolutely not."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and blurted out: "It doesn''t matter if it''s good or not! I have someone I like!"


    "What!" Huo Fei looked at her and asked, "Who is it? Which family''s kid?"


    Huo Yan bit her lip, feeling extremely regretful.


    How did she say it!


    "Could it be the kid surnamed Chu?"


    "It''s not him!" Huo Yan immediately denied.

 Chapter 2110: which brat

    Chapter 2110 Which brat


    "Who is that?" Huo Fei narrowed his eyes: "You won''t be secretly in love at school, right?"


    "I don''t!"


    "Huo Yan, can you tell the truth yourself, or let me find out by myself?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Check if you are secretly in love, who is that kid you like?"


    "I didn''t fall in love secretly, I just liked someone secretly, and they didn''t know it at all."


    Huo Fei frowned: "You mean you have a crush on?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, don''t look it up, he doesn''t like me like this, and I didn''t think about it."


    Huo Fei was speechless for a while, and asked again: "From your school?"


    "Ah, yes, from our school."


    Paused for a moment, Huo Fei said again: "How do you know that he doesn''t like you?"


    "Because...he has a favorite girl who ispletely different from me?"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei''s head was full of ck lines: "So, the man you like has a girlfriend?"


    Huo Yan was momentarily at a loss for words.


    If she said no, she was worried that Huo Fei would suspect Jiang Ci, so she nodded again: "Yes, yes."


    Huo Fei took a deep breath, picked up the wine next to him and took a sip.


    "Huo Yan, you are really promising!" He whispered, "There are so many single men in Jindu City, you must see a married man!"


    How can he help?


    In that case, she will not be happy in the future.


    Huo Yan whispered: "I didn''t think about it, if I like it, we must be together."


    Huo Fei was so angry that he didn''t speak.


    Huo Yan said again: "There are also many girls who have a crush on you, why don''t you allow them to have a crush on you?"


    Paused for a while, Huo Fei said seriously: "It''s okay to have a little affection, but you must not get too deep, you know? Turn your love away earlier."


    If Jiang Ci likes Shiqian, but can''t love her, it will be too painful.


    Huo Yan nodded obediently: "Got it."


    Huo Fei waved his hand: "Okay, go and y by yourself."


    Huo Yan stared at him, and suddenly said: "Brother."


    "what happened again?"


    "It''s good to have you, I feel very happy."


    Huo Fei: "...don''t be so nasty."


    Huo Yan hooked her lips and smiled: "I''m going over there."


    "Go! Go! Go."


    Huo Fei went back to the sofa and sat down, and suddenly sighed softly.


    Jiang Ci turned to look at him with doubts on his face.


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "If you want to know, you can check it out and you will know."


    Huo Fei: "The key is that he has a crush on him, and he has a girlfriend."


    Jiang Ci pursed his lips, paused for a moment, and suddenly said, "It''s better to stop it in time."


    Huo Fei looked at him, moved his lips, and finally said nothing, picked up a ss of wine and took another swig.


    He is surrounded by people who are secretly in love, people who cannot be loved.


    After a while, Huo Fei said again: "Brother resignation."


    "exin."


    "Over the past year, have you met any other girls who feel good?"


    Jiang Ci stared at him with deep eyes: "What do you want to say?"


    "I mean, Miss Qian, she''s already gone. You can''t keep going like this, can you?"


    Jiang Ci said leisurely: "There is nothing wrong with this."


    Huo Fei: "Then you can''t be single forever, can you?"


    Jiang Ci: "It''s better to worry about yourself. You haven''t liked any woman until now. If this continues, I want to find you a psychiatrist."


    "." Huo Fei: "Brother Ci, chatting like this is boring!"


    Jiang Ci: "Shut up if you know it''s boring."


    Now, apart from his career, he has no other thoughts.

 Chapter 2111: love is hard to change

    Chapter 2111 Love is hard to change


    Huo Fei shook his head helplessly: "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    Huo Yan ran aside, still watching this side quietly, not knowing what Huo Fei and Jiang Ci were talking about.


    Mrs. Huo walked up to her and asked, "Yan''er, what are you looking at?"


    Huo Yan immediately retracted her gaze and replied, "It''s nothing, Mom, where''s Aunt Song? Why don''t you talk to her anymore?"


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. She went to a few other friends." After a pause, Mrs. Huo said again: "Yan''er, do you still remember Aunt Song''s son? I remember you yed together when you were young."


    "It''s been so long, I''ve long forgotten."


    Madam Huo smiled: "That''s right, let''s talk about it when someonees back."


    Huo Yan looked at her mother suspiciously: "Mom? You don''t have any ns, do you?"


    It''s not really like what brother said, mother wants to match her with Aunt Song''s son, right?


    "Uh" Mrs. Huo coughed lightly: "No, mom just let you have more friends."


    "Really?" Huo Yan didn''t quite believe it.


    Mrs. Huo said seriously: "Of course it is true, mom can still lie to you!"


    Huo Yan didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a while, Jiang Ci suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Mom, I suddenly remembered something to ask my brother, I''ll go over."


    "Go."


    Huo Yan took a ss of wine, went back and sat down beside Huo Fei: "Brother, I would like to toast you."


    The corners of Huo Fei''s lips curled slightly, and he raised his wine ss to touch him, "What did Mom tell you?"


    Huo Yan took a sip of wine and replied: "It''s nothing, as far as Aunt Song''s son is concerned, my mother didn''t mean that. Brother, you misunderstood."


    Huo Fei said "Oh", and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Huo Yan drank two more sips of wine, and then pretended to ask casually: "Eh? Where''s Brother Jiang Ci? Have you gone back?"


    "No, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "oh."


    It turned out that he didn''t leave.


    After a meeting, Jiang Ci reappeared in the banquet hall and walked over here.


    During the period, several people toasted and spoke to Jiang Ci, Jiang Ci responded one by one, and then another woman came up to chat, Jiang Ci left without saying anything.


    The woman stood there, embarrassed.


    But it seems that he also expected such a result, and left in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    Huo Yan nced sideways at him: "Why are you sighing?"


    Huo Fei murmured: "I don''t know what kind of woman can fall into Brother Ci''s eyes again."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "It must be Sister Shiqian."


    "I''m afraid there will be no other woman like Sister Qian in the whole world. Let''s hope that his preferences will change one day."


    Huo Yan looked at Jiang Ci, and murmured: "I''m afraid it''s hard to change if you like someone."


    Hearing this, Huo Fei suddenly turned his head to look at her, squinting his eyes slightly, looking at her questioningly.


    Feeling his gaze, Huo Yan''s heart tightened: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It''s hard to change liking someone, so it''s hard for you to change too?"


    "Of course I''m not. I''m just a crush. I''m not familiar with that person, nor are I a friend. I don''t have any other emotional basis."


    Staring at her for a moment, Huo Fei suddenly said: "Give it up as soon as possible."


    Huo Yan nodded.


    At this time, Jiang Ci came over and said, "I have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei immediately stood up: "Leaving so soon? What''s the matter at night?"


    "I have to go to thepany forpany matters."


    "Then I''ll find someone to take you off."


    "No, Chi Yi has already arrived."


    "Oh, be careful on that road."


    "good."

 Chapter 2112: the rumor

    Chapter 2112 Rumors


    "Brother Jiang Ci, goodbye, thank you today." Huo Yan said softly.


    "En." Jiang Ci responded, then turned and left.


    Looking at the man''s slender back, Huo Yan''s eyes shed with disappointment.


    Thought that Jiang Ci would stay for a long time, she could see him for a while, but he left so quickly.


    Not long after, Huo Yan didn''t have the mood to stay anymore, so she said: "Brother, I''m tired, I want to go home, do you want to go back?"


    "I still have something to do, let the driver take you back."


    "Oh fine."


    Huo Fei then ordered the driver and bodyguards to **** Huo Yan back.


    The next day, at noon.


    In the dining room, Chu Xi said, "Yan''er, you fell at the school gate yesterday? Are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Huo Yan was embarrassed: "How do you know? Did you listen to other students talking about it? Oh, I''m so embarrassing."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, when I came in the morning, I heard many students say that Jiang Er Shao came to pick you up at school yesterday, and you fell at the school gate and cried."


    ¡°.¡±


    "And, there are people who say."


    "say what?"


    "Say you probably did it on purpose."


    Huo Yan''s eyes widened, and she said in disbelief: "I deliberately threw myself, am I sick!? Why me?"


    "In order to seduce Second Young Master Jiang." Chu Xi whispered.


    "." Huo Yan was at a loss for words for a while, and then said after a while, "How could there be such rumors?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "I don''t know, I just heard what they said."


    Huo Yan whispered: "I didn''t do it on purpose. If I really fell on purpose, I should have fallen into Brother Jiang Ci''s arms. I fell on the ground, isn''t there something wrong with it! These people are talking nonsense!"


    Chu Xi patted her hand: "Okay, don''t be angry, they are just jealous of you when they say that."


    "Jealous of what?"


    "Of course I''m jealous of Second Young Master Jiang picking you up. There are so many women in Jindu City who want to get close to him, but there is no chance, but hees to pick you up from school. Of course, some people will be jealous."


    Huo Yan pouted her mouth: "It makes sense for you to say that. However, I shouldn''t be obvious, right? No one will see that I like Brother Jiang Ci, right?"


    "Uh" Chu Xi scratched her hair: "I''m not at the scene, so I don''t know. However, you can''t tell from your usual performance."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "I fell and shed a little tear yesterday, it''s no different from usual, so I shouldn''t be able to tell. From now on, I have to be careful."


    After lunch, the two walked out of the restaurant.


    On the way, I suddenly met Xu Ziyao.


    "Sister Ziyao, why are you here?" Huo Yan asked.


    Xu Ziyao said lightly, "I''m waiting for someone."


    "It''s so cold, why are you waiting outside?"


    "It''s okay, I''m not cold." After a pause, Xu Ziyao spoke again, with a hint of concern in her indifferent tone:


    "Walk carefully, don''t fall again."


    Huo Yan''s small face was embarrassed again: "No, I''m wearing non-slip shoes today."


    Not far away, several girls whispered.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Huo Yan and Xu Ziyao?"


    "It''s really the two of them. The Xu family is in such a state now that Huo Yan still pays attention to her."


    "You can''t say that, after all, they used to be friends. Besides, Xu Ziyao is also very resourceful. He was kicked out of school, why did hee back?"


    "Do you think she knows about Jiang Ershaoing to pick up Huo Yan yesterday? Jiang Ershao is the man she likes, and Huo Yan''s tant seduction, will she be angry?"


    "What''s the use of liking, Second Young Master Jiang doesn''t like her, and he made the Xu family so miserable. Compared with Huo Yan, she is far behind."

 Chapter 2113: sow discord

    Chapter 2113 Sowing discord


    This obvious sowing, even the simple Huo Yan could hear it.


    She looked at several people and said displeasedly, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    The girls were taken aback, but because Huo Yan had a soft temper, they were not particrly scared.


    One of them said: "Why are you so fierce, we are right!"


    Huo Yan was about to speak again, but before she could make a sound, Xu Ziyao had already rushed over to several people, raised her hand and pped the woman on the face.


    "Even if the Xu family is down and out, I, Xu Ziyao, won''t be able to gossip like you!"


    "You dare to hit me." The woman raised her hand to fight back, but Xu Ziyao grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the ground. She turned her head to look at Huo Yan, and said, "I said a long time ago, your character needs to be changed." Otherwise, any cat or dog would dare to bark in front of you."


    Several other girls helped the girl who was pushed down: "Let''s go, let''s go."


    At this moment, Xu Ziyao''s cell phone rang, and she immediately took it out of her bag to answer it, and hung up without saying a few words.


    Then she nced at Huo Yan: "I''ll go first." After speaking, she turned and left.


    She didn''t care what the girls said, and she didn''t believe that Huo Yan would seduce Jiang Ci.


    Huo Yan can be regarded as the one she grew up with, with a pure personality, and would never take the initiative to seduce a man.


    Looking away, Huo Yan said, "Let''s go."


    In the coffee shop.


    A seductively dressed woman sat opposite Xu Ziyao.


    "Mr. Leng asked you to ask Miss Huo Yan out for dinner this Saturday."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyao''s face suddenly sank: "What do you mean?"


    "The literal meaning, don''t you understand?"


    "I''ve said it before, Huo Yan is useless against Jiang Ci."


    The woman suddenly sneered: "Miss Xu, don''t you want to take revenge?"


    "There are many ways to take revenge, and Huo Yan is not needed."


    "The Xu family is in this situation. Has the Huo family ever managed you? You still defend them? It''s ridiculous."


    "I didn''t defend the Huo family. Even if you deal with the Huo family, I don''t care. I just don''t think it''s necessary to involve a child."


    "Children! Heh, Miss Huo is clearly an adult, how can she be considered a child. Besides, how can you be sure that Miss Huo will not be effective with Second Young Master Jiang?"


    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Actually, she knew that with the rtionship between Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, if something happened to Huo Yan, Jiang Ci would not ignore it.


    But she didn''t want to involve Huo Yan. She hated everyone, even Huo Fei, but she didn''t hate Huo Yan. Whether it was before or now, Huo Yan never treated her differently and always treated her as her sister. Didn''t want to use her.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will tell Mr. Leng personally." Xu Ziyao said coldly.


    "Mr. Leng has no time to see you these days, let alone talk to you. He only wants the result, and he only needs to see Miss Huo this Saturday."


    "I''ll ask him personally if he''s free."


    The womanughed, with a mocking tone: "Then why don''t you try contacting him? However, I still want to remind you, don''t think that if you sleep with him, your identity will be different and you will have the right to speak. Then You think too much."


    Xu Ziyao stared at the woman coldly, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The woman took a sip of coffee, then stood up: "I have already brought the words, it is up to you what to do, but I still want to remind you, it is best not to disturb Mr. Leng and deny his decision, otherwise it will not be good for you .¡±


    Staring at the back of the woman, Xu Ziyao tightly held the cup in her hand, as if about to crush it.


    She picked up the phone and called the man surnamed Leng.


    She can''t let men use Huo Yan, let alone let Huo Yan touch her.

 Chapter 2114: stick to your decision

    Chapter 2114 Stick to your own decision


    The phone was hung up just after the poop, and the man obviously didn''t answer it on purpose.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ziyao sent a message to the man.


    ¡¾I can''t make an appointment with Huo Yan, I''ll think of other ways. ¡¿


    After the message was sent, there was no response for a long time.


    Xu Ziyao''s face became more and more ugly, but she still insisted on her decision.


    Afternoon, after ss.


    Huo Yan came out of school, and got into her family''s car.


    In the ck car not far away, the man stared at the girl''s figure, and said to the woman beside him: "If Xu Ziyao can''t ask her out on Saturday, then please ask Miss Huo to sit with us in another way."


    "Then when will we do it?" the woman asked.


    "First investigate how many bodyguards are secretly protecting her, and then don''t act rashly."


    "Yes. I will send someone to investigate today." After a pause, the woman asked again: "What about Xu Ziyao?"


    The man''s eyes darkened slightly: "Keep it for now, and we''ll talk about itter."


    "clear."


    Chu Xi walked home alone.


    Lan Feng didn¡¯te back until after eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. He smelled of alcohol, but he was sober.


    Chu Xi was still watching TV, when she saw himing back, she immediately ran towards him: "Brother, have you been drinking?"


    "Yeah." Lan Feng said in a hoarse voice, "I have a party tonight." He changed his shoes and walked inside and asked, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    Actually wanted to wait for him toe back.


    "Didn''t you sleep well recently?"


    "No, it''s not veryte, I''ll go to bed in a while."


    "Well, try not to stay upte."


    "Then you don''t have to stay up all night."


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "Okay, I''m going to take a shower first."


    "Um."


    Lan Feng walked to the bathroom, Chu Xi turned off the TV, went back to her room, but couldn''t fall asleep because of tossing and turning.


    After an unknown amount of time, she heard movement outside, hesitated for a while, and walked out of the room.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the sound of the study door closing. Looking at the gap under the door, there was some light in the originally dark room, and Lan Feng went to the study again.


    Obviously drank a lot of wine, a little drunk, but still working.


    Chu Xi frowned slightly, walked over immediately, and opened the door: "Brother, why don''t you go to rest?"


    Lan Feng stood in front of the desk with only a towel around his body.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, the atmosphere is eerily quiet.


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng reacted first, and said, "Turn around!"


    Chu Xi blushed, turned around immediately, and turned her back to him: "I thought you still had to work."


    Lan Feng said: "I just sent an email."


    "Oh. Then you post it, I''m going out." Saying that, Chu Xi immediately opened the door and ran out.


    Lan Feng took a deep breath, shook his head helplessly, and returned to the room after sending the email.


    Chu Xi ran back to the room and threw herself on the bed, extremely embarrassed.


    Why did she forget to knock on the door, and just broke in so suddenly!


    However, Lanfeng has a really good figure


    Chu Xi thought for a while, and immediately patted her face, what was she thinking!


    Now Chu Xi couldn''t sleep even more, she couldn''t sleep until midnight.


    The next day, early morning.


    walked out of the room with two dark circles under his eyes.


    Lan Feng''splexion didn''t look particrly good, and he seemed to be sleeping veryte.


    However, because girls are whiter, dark circles are more obvious.


    Looking at her appearance, Lan Feng frowned slightly: "Why are the dark circles so heavy? What time did you sleepst night?"


    "Uh, around two o''clock." Chu Xi replied.


    Actually, thest time she checked the time, it was already three o''clock in the morning, and she closed her eyes for a long time before falling asleep.

 Chapter 2115: empty hearted

    Chapter 2115 Heart empty


    Looking at Lan Feng, who also looked unhappy, Chu Xi asked, "Brother, didn''t you sleep wellst night?"


    Lan Feng: ".I''m fine."


    "Then I see why yourplexion is not very good?"


    Lan Feng: "You read it wrong, hurry up and eat."


    Chu Xi: "."


    I read it wrong? How can it be!


    No more entanglement with this matter, the two walked to the restaurant for dinner.


    "By the way, I have a business trip this Thursday." Lan Feng said suddenly.


    "Huh? Are you going on a business trip? How many days?"


    "Thursday passed, and Saturday came back, which equals three days. Are you okay?"


    It''s been so long, the two haven''t been separated, and it''s also Lan Feng''s first business trip.


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "No problem, you can go."


    "If you have anything to do, call the fourth brother and the others, and I will ask them to keep an eye on you."


    "okay."


    Wednesday evening.


    Before the business trip, an aunt about 50 years old followed Lanfeng back home.


    "Xi''er, this is Aunt Zhou, who will take care of you from now on."


    Chu Xi was puzzled: "Take care of me?"


    Aunt Zhou looked charitable: "This is Miss Chu Xi, right? Miss Chu, hello, I will definitely take good care of you."


    Chu Xi murmured, "Thank you."


    This house has four bedrooms and one living room.


    Lan Feng and Chu Xi lived in two of the bedrooms, and two second bedrooms were vacant.


    Lan Feng pointed to one of the second bedrooms, and ordered: "From now on, it will be your room, take good care of Miss Chu."


    "Okay, Mr. Lan, don''t worry." After a pause, Aunt Zhou said again: "It''s gettingte, so let me prepare dinner for Mrs. and Miss first?"


    "Okay, let''s go, the refrigerator has everything." Lan Feng said lightly.


    "Okay, I see." Aunt Zhou immediately went to the kitchen.


    Chu Xi raised her small face, looked at Lan Feng, and asked suspiciously, "Brother, are you really on a business trip for three days?"


    "This time I''m on a business trip for three days, so it won''t be the case next time. I will have to go on a business trip in the future. You are too lonely at home. Aunt Zhou can take care of you and apany you when shees over."


    "Actually, I''m fine."


    Lan Feng said softly: "I don''t worry about you."


    "Isn''t it possible to find the fourth brother and the others?"


    "They can''t apany you at night, and they can''t take care of you every day. Well, everyone is here, let her try for a while, if you don''t like it, let her go."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and nodded: "Yes."


    On the first night of Lanfeng''s business trip, Chu Xi was not used to it.


    Thinking that it is not Lanfeng but another person under the same roof, I feel empty in my heart.


    Although Aunt Zhou is nice, kind, loves tough, and takes good care of her, she is not Lanfeng after all.


    Friday afternoon.


    Chu Xi called Aunt Zhou.


    "Aunt Zhou, there''s no need to make dinner. I won''t go back. I''ll go out to eat with my ssmates."


    "Okay, Miss Chu."


    "Well, Aunt Zhou?" Huo Yan asked suspiciously, "Who is it?"


    Chu Xi replied: "It''s the aunt that Brother Lanfeng invited."


    "Oh." Huo Yan nodded: "Then let''s go? Xiaobai and the others are already waiting for us."


    "good."


    The two walked out of the school gate, the driver was already waiting at the gate, and nodded slightly to the two: "Miss, Miss Chu."


    "Uncle Chen, take us to Dreamtime." Huo Yan said.


    "Yes, miss."


    In City A, Lan Feng called Chu Xi after finishing work, but no one answered.


    Immediately afterwards, he called Aunt Zhou again.


    "Aunt Zhou, is Xi''er at home?"


    "Mr. Lan, Miss Xi''er is not here. She went out to eat with her ssmates."


    "Do you know where you went?"


    "She didn''t say that."


    "I see, hang up."

 Chapter 2116: drunk

    Chapter 2116 Drunk


    Lan Feng sat on the sofa in the hotel, frowning slightly. It was past 9 o''clock, and the little girl hadn''te home yet.


    A momentter, he dialed Chu Xi''s number again, and this time he finally answered. Before the other party could speak, he immediately said, "Xi''er, where have you been?"


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Yan''s voice came from the opposite side: "Lan Feng, I''m Huo Yan. We are in Dreamtime, and Xiaoxi is drunk."


    "Drunk?" Lan Feng frowned.


    "Well, I''m a little drunk, and I can''t wake up for a while. I''ll take her home personally in a while, don''t worry. When she wakes up, I''ll ask her to call you back."


    "How could she drink so much?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi has always been well-behaved and sensible, and has a sense of propriety, but suddenly she drinks herself like this, which is a bit abnormal.


    "Uh, she''s not in a good mood."


    "Why? Did something happen?"


    "I, I don''t know, why don''t youe back and ask her?" Huo Yan didn''t dare to tell the reason why Chu Xi was drunk.


    "Okay, I will trouble you to send her backter."


    "Well, my driver is outside, and I will take her home in person in a while."


    "Thanks."


    Hung up the phone, Lan Feng suddenly stood up and began to pack his things.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and he immediately walked over to open the door.


    The man stood at the door, smiled evilly and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow morning, do you want to experience the nightlife in City A tonight?"


    Lan Feng looked at him and said seriously: "I want to go back to Jindu City now."


    "What!" The man looked at him in surprise: "It''ste at night, you want to go back to Jindu City? Why?"


    "I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Housework." After speaking, Lan Feng turned and went back to the room, closed the suitcase and picked it up.


    Seeing this, the man widened his eyes: "Are you serious?"


    Lan Feng came over with a suitcase: "I''ll see you at thepany on Monday morning, I''m leaving first."


    "No, you are a single dog, no wife and no children, what kind of family affairs do you have?"


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, and strode away.


    It takes three hours to drive from City A to Jindu City at the fastest. When Lan Feng returned home, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning.


    He pushed open the door and saw two girls on the sofa.


    Hearing the movement, the two looked at him at the same time.


    "Brother!" Chu Xi said vaguely with blurred eyes.


    Huo Yan asked in surprise, "Lan Feng, are you back from a business trip?"


    "Yes." Lan Feng walked in: "You just came back?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxi slept for two hours before waking up. We came back after waking up. I just called you and you didn''t answer."


    "I''m driving." Lan Feng walked up to the two of them, staring at the dizzy girl with blurred eyes and deep eyes.


    Huo Yan stood up: "Then I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off." Lan Feng said.


    "No need, the driver is waiting for me downstairs."


    "I''ll take you downstairs."


    At this time, Aunt Zhou came out with a ss of sober up: "Mr. Lan, you are back."


    Lan Feng nced at the hangover soup in Aunt Zhou''s hand: "Hurry up and give Xi''er the hangover soup, I''ll send Miss Huo off."


    "good."


    Lan Feng sent Huo Yan downstairs.


    Chu Xi looked at the backs of the two nkly, and murmured: "Aunt Zhou, am I dreaming? Why do I seem to see my brothering back?"


    "Miss Xi''er, you are not dreaming, Mr. Lan is indeed back. Hurry up and drink the hangover soup? I don''t think Mr. Lan will be happy if you drink like this."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was flustered: "What, upset? Is he angry?"

 Chapter 2117: The effect of hangover soup

    Chapter 2117 The effect of hangover soup


    "Yeah, hurry up and drink the hangover soup."


    Chu Xi gulped down the hangover soup immediately, but the effect of the hangover soup was not so fast.


    Chu Xi is still dizzy, her brain is not clear.


    Lan Feng walked in and ordered: "Go and rest, I''ll just take care of her."


    "Do you want to help Miss Xi''er go back to her room? Let her go to bed early?"


    Lan Feng grabbed the girl with a big hand, and immediately hugged the girl: "I''ll just send her back."


    Chu Xi blinked her watery eyes, and stared at the man above her head for a moment. After returning to the room, she suddenly murmured: "Lanfeng, is it really you?"


    Hearing this, Lan Feng suddenly stopped and looked down at her: "What''s your name?"


    Chu Xi didn''t think so, and said, "It seems to be true."


    Blue Peak: "."


    He kept going.


    Lan Feng''s body stiffened, and he said hoarsely: "Xi''er, let go."


    "No, let go and run away."


    "I''m not going anywhere, you let go first."


    After a while, Chu Xi slowly let go, staring at him with blurred eyes, as if she was still wondering if the person in front of her was real.


    "How much wine did you drink? Why are you in a bad mood?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, and suddenly looked very wronged: "I can''t tell you, I can''t say."


    Aplex expression shed in Lan Feng''s eyes: "What can''t you say?"


    Chu Xi sat up suddenly, her voice choked up: "I can''t say anything."


    After a long silence, Lan Feng said softly: "Go to sleep, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    Chu Xi gently closed her eyes, and suddenly a teardrop fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Lan Feng''s heart trembled, as if scalded by that drop of tears?


    Hearing this, Chu Xi suddenly opened her eyes again, staring at him in a daze, but didn''t speak.


    Although she was very drunk, she also had a sense of consciousness, and she couldn''t easily say that she liked Lanfeng.


    At this moment, she couldn''t tell the difference between reality and dream. She bit her lip, struggling, hesitating, and dared not speak.


    Seeing that she was about to bite her lips, Lan Feng said in a deep voice, "Stop biting."


    Chu Xi paused immediately, her bewildered beautiful eyes still staring at him.


    Lan Feng took a deep breath, wanted to get up and leave, but his body seemed to be disobedient, and he still sat still.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, staring at each other for a long time.


    The next day, morning.


    Chu Xi slowly opened her eyes, rubbed her drowsy head, and then sat up.

 Chapter 2118: what did you say last night

    Chapter 2118 What did you sayst night


    Chu Xi looked down at herself, she was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and she couldn''t remember anything after drinking too much winest night.


    She got up and left the room, but suddenly saw a familiar figure, and said in surprise, "Brother!"


    Lan Feng looked at her with an unnatural expression, wondering what happenedst night that she couldn''t remember.


    "You came back early?" Chu Xi asked again.


    Lan Feng: "...No, I came backst night."


    "Huh? You came backst night?" Chu Xi''s face suddenly shed with guilt.


    "Yes." Lan Feng looked at her: "I just saw you getting drunk."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Huo Yan said you got drunk because you were in a bad mood, what''s wrong?"


    "Uh, because the test results are not satisfactory, so I am in a bad mood."


    Chu Xi randomly found an excuse.


    In fact, she found that she really couldn''t do without Lanfeng, and she was a little ufortable with him only being on a business trip for three days.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would continue to live if there was another person between the two of them one day and they werepletely separated.


    "Because of the exam?" Lan Feng''s eyes darkened, obviously not convinced.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "Go and wash first, and eat after washing."


    Chu Xi finished washing quickly, walked into the restaurant, and sat down at the dining table.


    Looking at the food in front of her, she didn''t move her chopsticks immediately.


    "Why don''t you eat? What are you waiting for?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi suddenly raised her hand to touch her lips, and murmured, "I don''t know what''s going on, my mouth hurts."


    Lan Feng: "...you bit it yourself."


    "ah?"


    "Drunkst night, you bit it yourself."


    Chu Xi: "."


    She even had a habit of self-muttion when she was drunk!


    Lan Feng coughed lightly, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    "Not at all, just a little, it''s okay." Chu Xi picked up a spoon and drank some porridge first.


    After a while, Lan Feng suddenly said again: "Why did you suddenly call my name yesterday?"


    "What?" Chu Xi raised her eyes suddenly: "I called your name?"


    "That''s right." Lan Feng stared at her, and said again: "I also said something."


    Chu Xi''s heart sank, she swallowed her saliva, and muttered: "I''m drunk, I should be talking nonsense."


    "You don''t remember at all yourself?"


    Chu Xi bit her lip, extremely nervous.


    God, what the **** did she sayst night.


    She is named Lan Feng, so did you say you like him?


    She won''t say it directly, will she?


    Chu Xi forced a smile, and said awkwardly: "I don''t remember, what did I say?"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Lan Feng decided to let her eat first, and then have a good chat after eating.


    "Let''s eat first, and we''ll talk after we finish."


    Let''s talk after dinner!


    say what? !


    Chu Xi looked at him, did she really say she liked him, what was he going to say to herself?


    She suddenly remembered a novel she read not long ago. The heroine was raised by the hero, and she liked the hero very much. .


    She didn''t know the ending. She didn''t like this kind of plot, so she didn''t continue to watch it. She was afraid that the two would not be together, and she couldn''t ept that ending.


    At this moment, Chu Xi couldn''t even eat, her brain was already upied by all kinds of **** plots.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Chu Xi put down her chopsticks: "I''m full."

 Chapter 2119: Reconsider

    Chapter 2119 Reason again


    Looking at the girl for a moment, Lan Feng''s lips curled up slightly, and he continued to eat.


    Chu Xi just looked at him like this, the man ate slowly, indifferently.


    "Watch what I do? Eat more."


    Chu Xi shook her head: "Don''t eat, I''m full."


    After a while, Lan Feng slowly put down his chopsticks.


    "Brother, are you full?"


    "Um."


    Chu Xi swallowed her saliva, and stood up suddenly: "Then I''ll go out first, and I suddenly remembered that Yan''er and I made an appointment to see the exhibition."


    Lan Feng stared at her, and said after a while: "Go. Come back at noon?"


    "Uh, let''s watch the time, I wille back when the time is right."


    "I''m not going out today, try toe back."


    "Yeah. I see."


    Chu Xi ran out immediately.


    In a milk tea shop.


    Huo Yan walked in, and immediately saw where Chu Xi was, and immediately walked over.


    "Xiaoxi, didn''t you say you were resting at home on Saturday, why did you suddenlye out again? By the way, your brother came back suddenlyst night. He is not angry when he sees you drinking like that?"


    Chu Xi''s small face was wrinkled, and she said regretfully, "No, but I seem to have said a lot of things that shouldn''t be said, and he seems to have begun to doubt my thoughts."


    "Ah! What did you say?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t remember anything. He said I called him by name and said something, but he didn''t say what I said." Chu Xi suddenly put her hands on her head and said: "I was thinking about the scene ofst night all the way, but I couldn''t remember it at all."


    "Then how did your brother react? Did he say anything else?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I couldn''t guess his reaction. I ran out before he said anything. Yan''er, what should I do? Could he have already guessed it?"


    "It''s hard for me to say, but you can''t do it by hiding like this. You have to go home."


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said, "Tell me. Do I want to deny it?"


    "Then if Lan Feng likes you too, won''t he be sad if you don''t admit it."


    "Then, what should we do then?"


    "Yeah" Huo Yan thought for a while, and then said: "If you don''t change it, you can''t change it. If he doesn''t mention it, you don''t mention it. If he does, then you can throw the problem to him."


    "Throw the question to him?" Chu Xi was puzzled for a moment.


    "Just ask him if he likes you, and you will admit it after you are sure he likes you. This is safer."


    Chu Xi nodded: "It seems possible."


    Huo Yan chuckled: "Let''s go backter, Lanfeng must be at home."


    "Well, it''s at home."


    "Xiaoxi, actually, I think Lanfeng probably likes you. You drank too muchst night. I answered the call when he called you. He probably came back overnight because he knew you were too drunk. "


    "What? He called me before?"


    "Well. Didn''t you say that he shoulde back today, but he came back at twelve o''clock in the morningst night, and it was because you came back overnight, otherwise why would hee back sote."


    Chu Xi suddenly raised the corners of her lips: "Yan''er, thank you for telling me this."


    Huo Yan hooked her lips and smiled: "Go back."


    Chu Xi was a little hesitant, she bit the straw and drank a big mouthful of milk tea, then said: "Wait a little longer."


    "Waiting for what?"


    "I, I''m still a little nervous. I''m worried that we are thinking too much. I''ll talk about it again."


    Huo Yan: ".Okay, then I will apany you."

 Chapter 2120: what you want to say

    Chapter 2120 What do you want to say


    The two stayed in the milk tea shop for a while.


    Huo Yan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and she answered immediately: "Hello, Mom."


    A woman''s gentle voice came from the phone: "Baby, where are you? Do you want to go shopping with mom?"


    "Uh, I''m out with my ssmates. Mom, where are you?"


    "I''m in the central square, far away from you?"


    "It''s not very far."


    Chu Xi said: "Yan''er, go shopping with Auntie, I''m going home."


    "Are you going back?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    "Okay." Huo Yan said, "Mom,e pick me up at No. 711 Huaguang Road. There is a milk tea shop here."


    "Okay, then I''ll go over."


    "Is Auntie here to pick you up?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Well, it''s estimated to be there in ten minutes. You go first, work hard, and try to take down Lanfeng."


    "When Auntiees, let''s go together."


    "Oh well."


    About ten minutester, Mrs. Huo arrived at the milk tea shop.


    "Baby, Mommy is here."


    Huo Yan''s small face was embarrassed: "Mom, don''t call me that outside."


    Mrs. Huo chuckled: "What''s the matter? You are mother''s baby."


    Huo Yan looked at Chu Xi: "Mom. This is my ssmate and my good friend. I told you about Chu Xi before."


    Ms. Huo looked at the girl and said with a warm smile, "This is Chu Xi, she is so pretty."


    "Auntie, hello." Chu Xi greeted obediently.


    "Chu Xi, let''s go shopping with Auntie and Yan''er. Auntie will treat you to something delicious tonight."


    "No need, Auntie, I''m going home."


    "Mom, Xiaoxi has to go home, her brother is waiting for her."


    "Oh, that''s it, let''s do it next time."


    "Okay, bye, Auntie."


    Chu Xi took a taxi and left alone.


    Looking at the pedestrians outside the window, Chu Xi suddenly felt a little lonely in her heart.


    It was the first time she met Mrs. Huo, she actually called Huo Yan a baby, it was obvious that she loved her daughter very much.


    Huo Yan has a good mother.


    But the name ''Mom'', this character has never appeared in her life.


    She was an orphan since she was a child. She didn''t know who her parents were, and she didn''t know what it was like to be loved by her parents.


    The only thing she has is Lan Feng, a brother who has no blood rtionship with him.


    He is her only, her whole world.


    She was careful not to break this rtionship easily, for she was afraid of losing him because of it.


    Back home, Lan Feng was indeed there.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    Lan Feng was sitting on the sofa, reading a book on economics in his hand, and after a while, he raised his eyes to look at her: "Yes."


    Chu Xi walked up to him and sat down, hesitated for a moment, and said again: "Brother, you said you had something to say earlier, what do you want?"


    Lan Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said lightly: "It''s nothing, I won''t talk about it."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi looked at him nkly, and almost asked why.


    Thinking about asking directly, she immediately shut her mouth, but she was muttering to herself, why didn''t he say anything all of a sudden?


    Don''t care?


    Still don''t want to pierce thisyer of window paper and keep the status quo?


    After thinking about it, she felt that there was nothing wrong with maintaining the status quo, it was better than being rejected or forced to separate.


    Lan Feng suddenly turned his head to look at the girl: "Why this expression? Do you want me to say something? Or do you want to say something to me?"


    "No. You seem to have something on your face." As she spoke, Chu Xi rubbed his cheek with her index finger, and then said, "It''s gone now."

 Chapter 2121: Hard to find with a lantern

    Chapter 2121 Hard to find even with antern


    Lan Feng stared at the girl, and suddenly asked: "Yan''er, if you ... find a boyfriend in the future, what do you want to look like?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi looked at him in a daze: "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to know."


    "I" Chu Xi faltered and said: "I want to find it, but I don''t know."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng asked softly, "What do you think of this type of man, brother?"


    "Brother, of course you are very good. It is hard to find with antern. In fact, I... I think boys like you are the best."


    Lan Feng seemed to have finally confirmed the girl''s heart, and a smile appeared in his deep eyes.


    Chu Xi scratched her hair, and said again: "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "It''s nothing, just ask."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Just ask casually? !


    Lan Feng looked at the time, and suddenly asked: "Do you want to go to the movies?"


    "Watching a movie" Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously: "When?"


    "Now. After the movie, go shopping, eat out for dinner, okay?"


    Chu Xi murmured: "Okay." After a pause, she said again: "Brother, you, do you like it?"


    "what do you like?"


    "I like watching movies." Chu Xi suddenly changed her words when she was on the verge of speaking.


    She still couldn''t ask if she liked her.


    Lan Feng said: "No, I mainly want to see you."


    I want to see her!


    Chu Xi stared at him nkly, was he expressing something?


    Can you be more direct and don''t let her guess.


    Chu Xi was a little excited, but Lan Feng didn''t express his intention directly, so she couldn''t be sure.


    She is always worried that she is thinking too much.


    Lan Feng picked up the phone and tapped the screen with his fingers: "The anime you mentionedst time has already been released, so let''s watch it."


    Chu Xi nodded nkly: "Okay."


    "Okay, the seats are reserved, and the time is about the same now." Said, Lan Feng stood up: "Let''s go."


    Chu Xi immediately stood up.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the movie theater, the same movie theater asst time, or the same screening hall asst time.


    Moreover, they are still lovers.


    Lan Feng said softly: "There is still a while before the screening, you sit down first, I will buy you something to eat and drink."


    Chu Xi was still in a daze and didn''te to her senses. She nodded and said nothing.


    After Lan Feng left.


    Chu Xi stared at the big screen in front of her, her heart beating gradually faster.


    Lan Feng actually chose the couple seat. With his carefulness, he decided that it was impossible to choose the wrong seat, so he must have done it on purpose.


    Although the two had watched movies a lot, this time it seemed to be really different. Chu Xi suddenly felt like they were dating.


    After a while.


    Lan Feng came back with a bunch of food in his arms.


    "Popcorn, orange juice, it''s all for you."


    Chu Xi curled her lips slightly, and took the things over: "Thank you."


    Suddenly she didn''t want to call her brother anymore.


    After that, the two didn''t talk anymore.


    Although it is Chu Xi''s favorite anime, she is not in the mood to watch it at the moment, and her thoughts have drifted to nowhere.


    It wasn''t until the end of the movie that Lan Feng called her that she came back to her senses.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?" Lan Feng asked.


    People around gradually dispersed.


    Chu Xi turned to look at him, and suddenly asked, "Why did you choose the lover seat? The lover seat is for couples."


    "Didn''t you choose the lover seatst time?"


    "I was wrong."


    "So, don''t you want to take the lover seat?"

 Chapter 2122: I heard its suitable for a date

    Chapter 2122 I heard that it is suitable for dating


    "No!" Chu Xi immediately denied it, and said, "I just want to know why you chose the couple seat. You will definitely not be mistaken."


    Lan Feng said: "That''s right, I did it on purpose."


    "Why?" Chu Xi became nervous again.


    Lan Feng slightly curled his lips, and replied: "Because I want to sit in the couple seat."


    Chu Xi pouted suddenly: "Forget it." She stood up: "Let''s go, everyone is gone."


    Lan Feng stood up and walked out of the screening room.


    Out of the cinema, Lan Feng asked, "Are you hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Chu Xi looked at him, hesitated, and said, "Can you tell me why?"


    "Xi''er is so smart, don''t you understand?"


    "I want to hear you say it yourself, otherwise... I can''t believe it."


    Looking at the girl, Lan Feng suddenly asked: "Xi''er, if I want you to stay by my side forever, will you think I''m selfish?"


    "No." Chu Xi said immediately: "I want to stay by your side, I want to stay by your side forever, I''ve wanted to since a long time ago."


    Lan Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He suddenly took her hand and walked to a ce where there was no one else.


    Chu Xi looked at his handsome profile, and slightly raised the corners of her lips. She was finally sure that Lan Feng liked her too.


    "Where are we going?" she asked softly.


    Lan Feng dragged her out of the mall and back into the car.


    "Are you going back now?" Chu Xi asked suspiciously while sitting in the co-pilot.


    "Don''t go back, go to eat."


    ¡°.Don¡¯t you eat in this mall? Also, it¡¯s going to be a little early, right?¡±


    Lan Feng said: "Go and fix the location first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Dreamtime has a sky garden restaurant." As he spoke, Lan Feng nced sideways at the girl and said softly, "I heard it''s very suitable for a date."


    "." Chu Xi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, lowered her head and said, "Oh."


    Ninth store, it is night now.


    Shi Qian received a call from Mr. Bai for the Nth time.


    "Qianqian, when will youe to Night City? What is Si Zhan busy with?"


    Shi Qian said: "Grandpa, let''s go back to the city that never sleeps tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, really?"


    "Um."


    The old man suddenlyughed: "Okay, then go home directly, grandpa also wants to see my grandson soon."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom.


    Shi Qian looked at him and said, "Si Zhan, shall we go back to the Nightless City tomorrow? Don''t wait until the day after tomorrow."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Grandpa called again. Besides, I told him to go back tomorrow, and this day is not bad anyway."


    Shang Sizhan nodded: "Okay, then go back tomorrow."


    In a tavern in the city that never sleeps.


    Bai Fenghua received a call from the old man asking him to go to the old house for dinner tomorrow, and told him that Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were back.


    Besides, Mo Yan held the wine ss and said leisurely: "Why did the old man suddenly call you back to the old house?"


    "Family banquet, Qianqian and Si Zhan will be back tomorrow."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows: "Qianqian went back to the Ninth Store?"


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua suddenly looked at him and warned, "Mo Yan, don''t always provoke Qianqian."


    "What is provocation! Besides, this is not how men provoke women."


    Bai Fenghua nced at him, and said again: "You have been back for so long, how is the matter going?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips slightly: "Very well, everything is under control."


    Bai Fenghua chuckled, raised his wine ss, "Then congrattions, just tell me if there is anything you need me to do."


    Mo Yan touched him with a wine ss: "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you."

 Chapter 2123: turn away

    Chapter 2123 Turn around and leave


    Bai Fenghua nced at the time on his watch, put down his wine ss: "It''s gettingte, let''s go."


    Mo Yan leaned backzily: "You go first, I''ll waitter."


    "Are you sure you want to stay by yourself?"


    Mo Yan looked sideways at him, and smiled evilly: "What? Don''t worry? Why don''t you stay with me for a while?"


    Bai Fenghua stood up: "Stay by yourself." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Mo Yan smiled and drank his wine.


    After a while, his subordinates came over and asked softly, "Master, are you going back?"


    The smile on Mo Yan''s face gradually disappeared, and he said indifferently: "It''s boring if you don''t return."


    "But tomorrow you have to go to the old house."


    Mo Yan didn''t speak, and took a sip of his wine. His subordinates saw that he was not in a good mood, so he stepped back and didn''t dare to say any more.


    After a while, a woman came over and said softly, "Young Master Mo, shall I have a drink with you?"


    Mo Yan was a little irritable, teased the womanzily, and then said indifferently: "No, I''m not interested in women anymore."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then turned around in embarrassment.


    There are women around who heard the conversation between the two, and they couldn''t help showing surprised expressions.


    "Young Master Mo has always been unrestrained, when did you lose interest in women?"


    "Do handsome guys like men now?"


    "After Young Master Bai left, Young Master Mo''s expression turned bad. Could it be that he likes Young Master Bai?"


    "Ah? No way? But. They are a bit of a match. One is unrestrained and cynical, the other is gentle, elegant and serious, and their personalitiesplement each other."


    Mo Yan''s head is full of ck lines


    He just said it casually, and he has found all these women''s gossip targets!


    He nced at the gossiping women, and they immediately shut up and ran away.


    What Mo Yan didn''t expect was that this out-of-the-box scandal would still spread quietly.


    Early the next morning, a brother came to his house.


    "Brother Yan! Is it true?"


    Mo Yan came down from upstairs and nced at himzily: "What is true?"


    "You like Bai Fenghua! When did it happen?"


    Mo Yan frowned: "What the hell?"


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. I''ve heard about it, but it''s quite unexpected."


    Mo Yan walked down the stairs, stared at him, and asked, "What have you heard? Tell me about it."


    "I heard thatst night you said in the bar that you were no longer interested in women, and you seemed to express your affection to Bai Fenghua, but he seemed to reject you. You are quite sad. You have been drunk for a long time."


    Mo Yan: "Damn! Who the **** made it up, call me over!"


    The man smiled: "A lot of people know about it. It''s hard to find out who it came from. After all, there are so many people in the bar. No, Brother Yan, when did you change? Why didn''t you tell your brother?"


    Mo Yan red at him: "Get out! You can believe nonsense!"


    "Huh?" The man looked at him suspiciously: "It''s not true?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Shang Si Zhan Shiqian''s family of three arrived at the Bai family''s old house at noon.


    Old man Bai just came back from the outside, and hisplexion was not very good at first, but he immediately smiled when he saw the three of them.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man hugged the little guy in Shang Sizhan''s arms again, and couldn''t put it down.


    Shi Qian said: "Grandpa, did you juste back from outside?"


    "Yeah, I went to the academy. By the way, is Fenghua here yet?" the old man asked.


    "Not yet." Shi Qian replied.


    Old man Bai''s face shed an unclear emotion, and he said instead: "Forget it, leave him alone."

 Chapter 2124: Straighten your back immediately

    Chapter 2124 Immediately straightened his back


    Several people sat in the gazebo to rest.


    After the meeting, Bai Fenghua came over.


    "Grandfather, I''m here. Qianqian, Si Zhan, you are here."


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan responded, "Just arrived."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Shi Qian called out ''Brother''.


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly, and was about to speak again, but the old man took the lead and said, "Why is it sote?"


    "Something is dyed."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked again.


    Bai Fenghua was a little confused, usually the old man didn''t care so much about what he did, why did he ask so many questions today?


    "The college will recruit new students next year, grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Old Master Bai nced at Shiqian and Shang Sizhan, then looked at him again, and asked, "What''s the matter with you and that kid from the Mo family? Don''t you say you are friends?"


    Bai Fenghua looked nk: "You mean Mo Yan? We are indeed friends. Is there any problem?"


    Old Man Bai: "Will friends like you?"


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    Shi Qian, who was originallyzy, immediately straightened her back, and looked at Bai Fenghua with her chin in her hand, as if listening to the gossip seriously.


    Bai Fenghua has been busy with business, and came to the old house after he was done, and didn''t hear those rumors.


    He frowned suddenly: "Grandfather, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Old Master Bai snorted softly: "You don''t need to hide it from me, this matter has spread, and I have heard the students talking about it."


    Bai Fenghua was astonished: "This is all about what!"


    Old man Bai said solemnly: "You are old and young, and it is indeed time to consider personal issues. I have never asked you these things before. Now tell me the truth, do you have that kind of rtionship with him?"


    Bai Fenghua''s head was full of ck lines: "Grandfather, there must be some misunderstanding, Mo Yan and I, how is it possible!"


    "I heard that you rejected him. Do you not like him, or do you not like any man, and you like girls?"


    Bai Fenghua looked helpless: "I don''t like any man, I''m sure I like girls."


    "Sure! You mean you have a girl you like? Which family''s child is it?" Mr. Bai hurriedly asked.


    Bai Fenghua: ".Not yet, but I can be sure."


    "Oh, that kid from the Mo family won''t pester you, right? That kid has a lot of tricks at first sight."


    Bai Fenghua sighed softly: "This must be a misunderstanding, Mo Yan likes women, we are just friends."


    "How could there be such a misunderstanding?"


    "How do I know, wait a minute, let me ask."


    "Yeah." Seeing that Bai Fenghua didn''t seem to be lying, the old man didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a meeting, the old man left with his grandson in his arms.


    There are only three people left in the gazebo.


    Seeing Bai Fenghua''s embarrassing expression, Shi Qian couldn''t help but chuckled, and asked, "Is it really a misunderstanding? I think that guy Mo Yan might like men."


    Bai Fenghua looked at her: "Qianqian, do you know him so well?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, Shang Sizhan looked over, as if he was also waiting for Shi Qian''s answer.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "I don''t understand, it''s just my intuition."


    Bai Fenghua smiled lightly: "If he really likes a man, it won''t be me, but he might like Si Zhan."


    Shang Si Zhan looked at him with phoenix eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "Do you want to let everyone in the Ninth Store know about your scandal?"


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    In the afternoon, Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan returned to the manor.


    Bai Fenghua immediately went to Mo Yan, he wanted to find out what was going on.


    In the manor.


    Bailiyi smiled lightly and said, "So that guy likes Young Master Bai, and he hid it very deeply before."

 Chapter 2125: whats the nonsense

    Chapter 2125 What nonsense?


    Lei Ming was surprised: "Really? I thought he liked Wuchen?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Liyi nced at Lei Ming: "What kind of eyes do you have!"


    Fang Zui said leisurely: "Actually, Wu Chen''s temperament is quite simr to Mr. Bai''s. Maybe the guy surnamed Mo likes this type."


    Shi Qian said: "This is just a misunderstanding, not true."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui: "Not really?"


    Shi Qian said: "Mo Yan should like women."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, he...doesn''t like you?"


    Shi Qian''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines: "What kind of logic do you have, didn''t you just think he likes Wuchen!"


    Lei Ming said embarrassingly: "Didn''t you say that he likes women?"


    Shi Qian: ".I am not the only woman in the whole world."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "But you are the best looking."


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian said solemnly: "That''s right."


    Everyone: "."


    Although this is true, the owner is too immodest.


    "Shallow."


    Shang Sizhan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Shopkeeper, let''s go to work first."


    Everyone with knowledge and interest dispersed.


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan: "Didn''t you go to the video conference?"


    "It''s over." Shang Sizhan walked up to her and sat down, looked at her and asked, "What were you talking about just now?"


    When "saying", she smiled lightly: "Tell me that I am the prettiest."


    "So Mo Yan likes you, right?"


    Shi Qian: "Master Zhan, can you not distort the facts?"


    "Then don''t discuss other men."


    "I didn''t discuss it, it was Bailiyi who first mentioned it."


    At this time, Yuwen Chengyuan came over: "Master Zhan, madam."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Master Zhan, you and your wife should try it out in advance for the wedding ceremony. If there is something inappropriate, you can modify it."


    "Happy clothes?" Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and asked, "Is it an ancient wedding?"


    The wedding date has fallen, and Shi Qian still doesn''t know how the wedding is arranged.


    Xifu really needs to try it in advance, Shang Sizhan said: "Bring it here."


    "Yes." Yuwen Chengyuan turned to prepare.


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian: "It seems that if you want to keep itpletely secret, you can''t do it. It''s an ancient style wedding, and the big red wedding dress."


    Shi Qian raised the corners of her lips: "Actually. I guessed a little bit. I don''t think the wedding at the Ninth Store should be wearing a wedding dress."


    "I made a few more styles, just try them out today and see which one you like best."


    "Um."


    Bai Fenghua waited for a while before Mo Yan and others came out of the conference hall.


    Several of them looked at him wrongly, but their attitude was a little more respectful than before.


    No need to think, Bai Fenghua can guess what a few people are thinking.


    One of them said: "Master Bai, you can go in and find our master."


    Bai Fenghua said: "No need." He had already seen Mo Yan walking out.


    Mo Yan came over and ordered: "You all go to work first."


    Everyone left one after another, but they didn''t go far. They hid behind the trees and eavesdropped.


    Bai Fenghua was suddenly embarrassed: "What''s going on? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Mo Yan chuckled, and said helplessly: "Yesterday I was not in the mood to deal with that woman, so I just said that I am not interested in women. I didn''t expect those people to have such rich imaginations, so they just made up a story."


    Bai Fenghua: "Can''t you rify?"


    Mo Yan: "This kind of thing can''t be rified. It gets darker and darker. Don''t worry about it. It will pass after a while."

 Chapter 2126: wedding dress

    Chapter 2126 Wedding Dress


    Bai Fenghua''s head was full of ck lines: "I''m not as thick-skinned as you!"


    "What else?" Mo Yan chuckled lightly, "How about I organize a party and call people to say that I don''t like Bai Fenghua?"


    Bai Fenghua sighed lightly: "Can you be serious!"


    "I do have something serious to tell you." Mo Yan nced at the direction of the conference hall, and said again: "Go in and talk."


    Bai Fenghua didn''t say anything more, and the two walked towards the meeting hall.


    The people hiding behind the big tree looked at each other.


    "Really a misunderstanding?"


    "Fake?"


    "It looks like it is."


    "I said it is impossible for the young master to like young master Bai, he obviously likes beautiful women."


    "Bah! What did you say this morning?"


    "I just said it casually."


    evening.


    Take back all ten sets of wedding clothes.


    Shi Qian chose one of the sets and tried it on first. When she came out of the cloakroom, the servants and designers present all showed surprise in their eyes.


    The designer said: "Mrs. is so beautiful. You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. No one can wear wedding dresses so beautifully."


    Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and asked, "How about this one?"


    Shang Sizhan slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly, "It''s beautiful."


    "Then I''ll show others."


    "Don''t worry, try something else." After a pause, Shang Sizhan ordered: "You all go out."


    "yes."


    Everyone retreated one after another.


    Shi Qian said: "Why haven''t you changed yet?"


    Shang Sizhan''s lips curled into an evil curve, and his tone was extremely bewitching: "Change now."


    Shiqian: ".Then let''s change to another set? I want to try that set?"


    "good."


    Xifu is a bit cumbersome to take off or put on. The servants have gone out, so Shi Qian has no choice but to take her time.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped his hands and grabbed the red belt: "I''ll do it."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, and let him change her wedding clothes for her, and then put on his own again.


    Shi Qian was stunned for the first time seeing Shang Si Zhan wearing bright red.


    Monster, really a monster that can take your breath away.


    Looking at the beautiful man in front of him, Shi Qian said: "Tell me, if you were born in ancient times, would you be regarded as a monster?"


    Downstairs, in the living room.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced at the time, and then said to the designer and several assistants: "Go back first, if you have any questions, I will contact you."


    "Okay, then we will go back first, if you have any questions, please feel free to contact us."


    The designer didn''t say much, and then left with a few assistants.


    Yuwen Chengyuan nced upstairs, thinking that Master Zhan would not be looking for him for a while, and then walked to his room.


    Outside the window, night falls, and the bright moon has already hung on the branches.


    Shi shallow nestled in Shang Sizhan''s arms, coughed lightly, and said: "I won''t try those, I think the second set is pretty good, let''s just wear this one?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, and said dotingly: "It''s just as long as you like it. You can take a look at the other sets. If you want to try, try again tomorrow."


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and said "um".


    She didn''t want to move tonight.

 Chapter 2127: no good

    Chapter 2127 Didn''t do a good job


    The next day, morning.


    Shi Qian looked at the other dresses again, she picked up one of them, and said in surprise: "This is the same as the one we wore when we got married in the Absolute Peak game!"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said: "That''s right, I made a set simr to that one, do you want to try it?"


    Shi slightly hooked her lips and smiled: "Okay." After a pause, she said again: "I''ll try it myself, you don''t need to help me."


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s not convenient for you."


    "No, it''s okay."


    Shiqian took the clothes and walked to the bedroom. When he was about to close the door, Shang Sizhan came over suddenly, and put his big hand on the door: "What? You have to carry me behind your back when you change clothes?"


    Shang Sizhan smiled, opened the door and walked in.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you change your clothes and do nothing."


    "Really?"


    Shang Sizhan said a serious "Yes".


    After a while, a dissatisfied voice came from the room: "Shang Sizhan, what did you just say?"


    "What are you calling me?" The man''s voice was full of threats.


    Shi Qian: ".Husband."


    Shang Sizhan also changed into his happy clothes and pulled her to the mirror: "Look, do you like it?"


    Shi Qian looked at her blushing face in the mirror, and suddenly red at the man.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled and said deliberately: "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this set? Then change to something else?"


    Hearing the words, Shi Qian''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said: "I won''t change it, it''s just this set, I''ve decided."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "Okay. Then this set." After a pause, he said again: "Change it."


    Shiqian immediately grabbed her cor: "Wait, don''t change it yet, I''ll wear it for a while." Then, she went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the water on the table and took a few sips.


    Shang Sizhan walked over and sat beside her, and said again: "Qianqian, it''s almost noon."


    Shi Qian looked at him sideways: "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, after changing clothes, let''s have lunch in the afternoon."


    Shi nced at the time and it was only past ten o''clock: "It''s only past ten o''clock, have you just started making lunch?"


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "After changing the clothes, it''s ready."


    Shi Qian''s cheeks turned red again: "Are you finished yet?"


    Shang Sizhan waved his long sleeves and said maically, "It''s not over."


    The yard.


    Han Jin and Lei Ming came back from outside.


    Qian Mei immediately ran towards the two of them: "Boss, Lei Ming, you are back."


    "Eh? Didn''t you go out with Fang Zui?" Lei Ming asked.


    Qian Mei nced at her mouth, and snorted softly: "No, Fang Zui ran away with Bailiyi."


    "Huh? They ran away? Where did they go?" Lei Ming was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, what city they said they were going to see, but they still didn''t take me with them mysteriously."


    "What city? Did they go to another city to y?" Lei Ming turned his head to look at Han Jin: "Boss, Fang Zui is getting more and more outrageous. We are busy with work, but it is better for him to go out to y with Bailiyi! No, Bailiyi Why didn''t Li Yi take Wu Chen out?"


    Qian Mei shook her head.


    Lei Ming said again: "Where did they go to fool around?"


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Zui''s voice sounded from behind several people: "Who is fooling around, I''m going to do business, okay?"


    Lei Ming stared at the two of them: "Why are you so secretive? I don''t think you two are doing good things."


    Bai Liyi curled his lips and smiled: "You are right, we did not do good."

 Chapter 2128: like to joke like this

    Chapter 2128 I like to tease like this


    "Boss, look, they all admitted it." Lei Ming looked at Fang Zui, and continued: "Boss, Fang Zui has be more and more shameless recently, should he be punished?"


    Fang Zui: "Lei Ming, are you looking for trouble again?"


    Lei Ming: "I''m not mistaken, you weren''t at the meetingst night, did you two leavest night? You didn''te back until now."


    Lei Ming and Bai Liyi were at odds from beginning to end. Recently, Fang Zui always walked very close to Bai Liyi, which made him feel a little ufortable.


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "Are you jealous?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming''s face suddenly changed. He hated Bailiyi''s unscrupulous teasing the most.


    Bai Liyi just likes to tease him like this, and then said: "Fang Zui, Lei Ming likes you, right? Every time I see you with me, I feel unhappy."


    Fang Zui nced at him: "Can you stop being so mean?" Then he said to Han Jin: "Boss, I really have something serious, and I''m nning to talk to you and the shopkeeper."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "Fart! You two must be fooling around."


    Fang Zui: "."


    There is no end to this guy!


    Bai Liyi suddenly put his arms around Fang Zui''s shoulders, and saidzily: "Didn''t I say everything, we just went fooling around, are you angry?"


    At this time, Bai Wuchen came over suddenly, and his gaze fell on Bailiyi''s arm that was holding Fang Zui.


    Bai Liyi immediately withdrew his hand and said in surprise: "Wu Chen, you are back! Didn''t you say you will stay at my aunt''s house for two more days?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I didn''te back therest night, let''s go now."


    "I''ll see you off." Saying that, Bailiyi walked towards him.


    "No need, I''ll drive myself!" Saying that, Bai Wuchen walked towards the garage with a cold expression on his face.


    Bailiyi immediately chased after him: "I''m fine anyway, I''ll see you off."


    "Need not!"


    Looking at him, Bailiyi suddenly smiled: "Wuchen, don''t get me wrong, I really had something to do yesterday, besides, even if I close my eyes, I don''t think the other party is interesting, and he is not as good-looking as you."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Fang Zui: ".Baili Yi, get the **** out of here!"


    Han Jin nced at the three of them indifferently, then turned and left.


    Qian Mei and Lei Ming stared at Fang Zui, blocking his way.


    "Say, what did you dost night?" Qian Mei crossed her arms and asked.


    Fang Zui stared at the two of them: "What are you doing? Are you two trying to force a confession?"


    Qian Mei said: "We agreed to go out together in the morning, but you have onlye back now, why don''t you give me an exnation?"


    After thinking for a while, Fang Zui said: "I''ll tell youter, I haven''t eaten since morning, and I''m starving to death."


    Several people walked into the vi.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian wereing down from upstairs, heading for the restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan."


    Greeted the two, Fang Zui immediately asked the two around him: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Qian Mei said: "I''ve already finished eating."


    Lei Ming: "I ate outside with the boss."


    Fang Zui: "."


    It seems that the ones who haven''t eaten yet are Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, but he doesn''t want to eat with these two, what he eats is not rice, but dog food.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the yard over there to eat." Fang Zui turned around and walked out the door, walking in the other direction.


    Bai Wuchen still couldn''t stop Bailiyi from sending him off.


    In the car, Bai Wuchen said: "I''m going to the ancient street."


    "Go to the ancient street!" Baili Yi nced at him sideways: "What are you doing in the ancient street?"


    "Look for Su Jingyu."


    Hearing this, Bailiyi frowned immediately: "Why are you looking for him?"


    "Nothing, just drinking tea."


    "Drink tea!" Bailiyi suddenly became unhappy: "Don''t go!"

 Chapter 2129: the street outside

    Chapter 2129 The street outside


    "Why?" Bai Wuchen looked at him: "Didn''t you go out with Fang Zui all night."


    "." Seeing him like this, Bailiyi couldn''t helpughing, and exined: "I have a serious business with Fang Zui. Besides, it is impossible for me to have anything to do with him."


    Bai Wuchen: "I have nothing to do with Jing Yu, it''s because you think too much."


    Finally, Bailiyi sent Bai Wuchen to the ancient street.


    "Wuchen, you are here." Su Jingyu said enthusiastically, paused, looked at Bailiyi, and said again: "Mr. Baili, hello."


    Bai Liyi: "So polite?"


    I didn''t know Bailiyi''s identity before, but now that I know, Su Jingyu doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "You should be polite." Su Jingyu stretched out his hand and said, "Pleasee in."


    Bai Liyi was about to enter the teahouse when Bai Wuchen suddenly said, "Are you okay this afternoon? If you have something to do, go and do it."


    "It''s okay, I just happened to be thirsty, so I went in for a cup of tea." Said, Bailiyi strode in.


    He will not leave these two alone.


    The three entered the private room upstairs.


    Bai Liyi sat by the window drinking tea, looking out at the street.


    Su Jingyu asked: "Wuchen, what do you want from me?"


    Hearing this, Bailiyi immediately looked back at Bai Wuchen. He thought it was Su Jingyu looking for Bai Wuchen, but it turned out that Bai Wuchen was looking for Su Jingyu!


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s okay, it''s just been a long time since I saw you, I just want to have a cup of tea with you."


    "Oh." Su Jingyuughed, and blurted out: "I thought you had something to do with me. You don''t seem to have taken the initiative to ask me for tea. You came out because I asked you before. If you don''t look for you, you seem to be with me." It¡¯s like being isted from the world.¡±


    Bai Wuchen picked up the tea and took a sip: "I was really indifferent before, but luckily you don''t dislike me."


    "How could I dislike you, every time youe out to see me, I am very happy."


    Bai Liyi nced back and forth across the faces of the two: "Did you forget that I''m still here?"


    Su Jingyu immediately exined: "We are friends."


    Bai Wuchen looked out the window, and suddenly said: "Well, isn''t that Mr. Mo, he is also in the ancient street."


    Su Jingyu followed his gaze, and murmured: "It is indeed him. This Mr. Mo has been in the limelight recently."


    "The limelight is in full swing?" Bai Wuchen was puzzled.


    "He became independent from the Mohist family. At first people thought he was too young and energetic, but they didn''t expect him to prepare early. Not only was he notughed at by the Mohist family and everyone, but his personal assets also surpassed the entire Mohist family. Character. By the way, he has a very good rtionship with Young Master Bai of your Bai family. "


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "Not only are they on good terms, they are still a couple."


    "Huh?" Su Jingyu asked in surprise, "Are they a couple?"


    The rumors about Mo Yan and Bai Fenghua are only circting in the upper circles, and others don''t know about it.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s not."


    "Oh." Su Jingyu chose to believe in Bai Wuchen.


    Paused for a moment, Bailiyi said: "Mr. Su, I haven''t eaten since morning. I''m very hungry. Can you help me get something to eat?"


    Bai Wuchen immediately looked at him, moved his lips, but did not speak


    Su Jingyu looked at the two, and said after a while: "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll get it."


    Su Jingyu left the private room, and Bailiyi immediately got up and went to the door and locked it.


    Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment: "What are you locking the door for? Did you deliberately lie to Jing Yu?"


    "No." Bailiyi walked back: "I really haven''t eaten, I''m very hungry."


    "Then you don''t open the door, Jing Yu will be back in a while."

 Chapter 2130: Is it true that you are looking for a beating?

    Chapter 2130 Is it true that you are looking for a beating?


    "I''m going to eat something else first." Bailiyi approached him and said softly, "Wu Chen, you actually look pretty jealous."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a while, Su Jingyu came up with refreshments and pushed the door, but found that it couldn''t be opened.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Su Jingyu hesitated whether to leave first.


    A momentter, the door suddenly opened, and Bailiyi stood at the door, took the tea in his hand and smiled: "Thank you."


    Bai Wuchen sat at the table, drinking tea with downcast eyes, his slender eyshes concealed the embarrassment in his eyes.


    Bai Liyi sat down beside him, picked up a snack and put it in his mouth: "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Cough, cough, cough" Bai Wuchen suddenly choked on his tea and coughed.


    Bai Liyi immediately patted him on the back: "Slow down, why are you so careless."


    Sitting across from each other, Su Jingyu looked at the two: "."


    Suddenly I don''t want to stay here anymore.


    Under Bailiyi''s stirring, Bai Wuchen didn''t stay for long before leaving.


    In the teahouse opposite, Mo Yan noticed the two of them, and murmured: "Well, isn''t this the ghost doctor and his boyfriend?"


    The man next to him asked in surprise, "Who and who?"


    Mo Yan took a sip of tea: "It''s cleared up."


    "No, who is the ghost doctor? What boyfriend?" The man looked out the window.


    Mo Yan raised his chin and pointed to Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen who were on the side of the road.


    "Which one is the ghost doctor?"


    "Pfft! Hahahaha." The manughed and said, "Your description is quite apt. It turns out that he is the ghost doctor master in the rumors. I have seen him before. What is the identity of the person next to him? I have never seen it before." .¡±


    "People from the Bai family."


    The man was shocked: "The Bai family! The people of the Bai family are with the ghost doctor! This ghost doctor is the head of the Nine Stores. No wonder the Bai family is close to the head of the Nine Stores. It turns out that an insider broke into The head of the Nine Stores is by his side."


    Mo Yan: "."


    "However, which young master of the Bai family is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? There are still such low-key people in the Bai family?"


    Mo Yan Youyou said: "It is indeed coteral, and it has no sense of existence in the family."


    "I''m already with the ghost doctor, and I don''t have a sense of existence yet. This person is really low-key."


    "What? The ghost doctor is amazing?"


    "Hey, no." The man smiled: "In my heart, brother Yan is the most amazing. You have shocked everyone recently, and now my father, uncle, and grandfather all give you a thumbs up and let me Learn a lot from you."


    Mo Yanughed and said, "Study? Be independent from the family? Does your father mean to drive you out of the house?"


    "Of course it''s not about learning this. But, brother Yan, you hid it really deep before. I thought you knew how to eat, drink and have fun without doing business. I didn''t expect you to do so many things secretly."


    Mo Yan''s eyes were dark, if not, how could he have lived in peace until now, and how could he have killed his enemies.


    "By the way, do you know someone from Fengyi Group?" Mo Yan asked suddenly.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Fengyi seems to be in crisis, help me find out the specific situation."


    "You want to inquire about Fengyi?" The man was a little surprised: "You don''t want to buy Fengyi, do you?"


    Mo Yan took a sip of tea and saidzily, "It depends."


    "Oh, okay." After a pause, the man said again: "Brother Yan, I have a question for you, can you answer me truthfully?"


    "What?"


    "Are you and Mr. Bai for real?"


    Mo Yan clenched his fists, stared at him and asked, "Are you really looking for a beating?"

 Chapter 2131: Once upon a time, a moment of doubt

    Chapter 2131 What happened in the past, a moment of doubt


    "I see." The man immediately said: "This is a rumor, an absolute rumor."


    Mo Yan snorted softly, turned his head to look out the window, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a slender figure from the back.


    The woman was on the phone when two men suddenly blocked the woman''s way, looking malicious.


    The woman hung up the phone, and she didn''t know what to say. The expressions of the two men changed slightly, and they left in despair.


    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, just now he was still thinking about whether a hero shoulde to save the beauty, but the beauty resolved it by herself in two or three sentences.


    "Brother Yan, what are you looking at?" The man followed his gaze.


    Mo Yan took a sip of tea and said lightly, "It''s nothing."


    The man hooked his lips and smiled: "Are you looking at the beauty? This woman''s back is really charming, but I don''t know what she looks like? Brother Yan, are you interested?"


    Mo Yan put down the teacup, with an indifferent expression on his face: "I''m not interested."


    afternoon.


    Shi Qian intends to go to the jewelry store to have a look, and she is determined not to let Shang Sizhan give her away.


    Afterwards, she left with Fang Zui and Qian Mei.


    In the car, Fang Zui suddenly asked: "By the way, shop owner, have you read the email I sent you this morning? What do you think?"


    Shiqian: ".I haven''t had time to read it yet. I will reply you after I go back and read it at night."


    Qian Mei said: "Shopkeeper, you have been trying on wedding clothes this morning, right? Have you chosen?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said calmly, "I have chosen."


    "Tried all morning?" Fang Zui said, "Do you need to wear a lot of wedding dresses for the wedding at the Ninth Store?"


    At that time, a look of unnaturalness shed in the bottom of her shallow eyes, and she simply couldn''t see the two people in front of her. She replied calmly: "It''s just that I have tried a lot, and I will choose one of them for the wedding."


    "Oh." Fang was drunk.


    Qian Mei said: "I heard that the Thousand Lantern Festival in the Ninth Store is very lively. Everyone will put up Kongmingnterns. It feels quite romantic to hold a wedding on this day."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Then when you get married, choose this day."


    Qian Mei: "...I am single, so I will never get married."


    Fang Zui: "When you meet a man you like, you won''t say that anymore. Maybe if he doesn''t want to, you have to tie him up and marry you."


    Qian Mei: "Fuck you!"


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at Jewelry City.


    By the road, Yin Xing sat in the car and stared at them coldly, and murmured: "As expected, they have returned to the city that never sleeps."


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan hurt him so miserably, he must avenge this revenge.


    Lin Zhixi, who was sitting in the co-driver, turned to look at him: "What method do you have to destroy the marriage between Shang Sizhan and the Bai family? I have already given you what you want, so you should tell me now, right?"


    Yin Xing smiled and said, "If the Bai family knew that Shi Qian was forced to be with him by Shang Sizhan, do you think the Bai family would agree to this marriage?"


    "What?" Lin Zhixi was stunned, and then said: "How is this possible! Does Shang Sizhan want any kind of woman, how could he force that woman, and when the two of them are together, they are obviously very nervous."


    Lin Zhixi couldn''t say the word sweet.


    "On the surface, the two of them look good now, but Shi Qian was forced by Shang Sizhan in the first ce! He even deliberately prevented Shi Qian from recognizing Bai Liyue in order to keep Shi Qian by his side."


    "Shi Qian and Bai Liyue are mother and daughter, why did they recognize each other?"


    Lin Zhixi didn''t know what happened to Shi Qian, so he was confused for a while.


    "They have been separated for a long time. During this period, Shiqian has been with Shang Sizhan. She was raised by Shang Sizhan, and then he was forced to stay by Shang Sizhan''s side."

 Chapter 2132: dont go back

    Chapter 2132 Don''t go back yet


    Lin Zhixi was stunned for a long time: "What you said is. Really?"


    Yin Xing smiled proudly: "I have all the witnesses and material evidence. I have a man in my hand who used to be the guard of the Emperor''s Garden. He witnessed all this with his own eyes and recorded evidence."


    Lin Zhixi''s fingers tightened suddenly, still in disbelief.


    How could the active person be Shang Sizhan!


    She always thought it was Shang Sizhan who was seduced by Shi Qian, how could a man as cold and indifferent as him take the initiative to like other women!


    Seeing her questioning expression, Yin Xing took out his mobile phone and clicked on the photo album, then handed the mobile phone to her: "Look at this video."


    Lin Zhixi took the phone and clicked to y.


    The video is a luxurious manor.


    In front of the vi, Shang Sizhan''s face was extremely cold, and Shi Qian was carried on his shoulders, looking flustered and nervous, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Shang Sizhan strode into the vi with her on his shoulders without saying a word.


    "What does this represent?" Lin Zhixi said in a deep voice.


    Yin Xing sneered: "If you have to deceive yourself, then I can''t help it. A woman was carried into a vi by a man, cried all night, and didn''t step out of the vi all day the next day. That''s not considered coercion." and house arrest?


    Moreover, the reason why Shang Sizhan was angry was that Shi Qian went to another university, and Bai Liyue was the dean of that university at that time. Not only that, Shi Qian originally applied for the same university, but Shang Sizhan arbitrarily changed.


    He deliberately prevented Shi Qian from seeing Bai Liyue, and used all kinds of despicable means to keep Shi Qian by his side. Do you think he is really a high-altitude flower who doesn''t like beauty, but in fact he is the most despicable person! "


    After a long silence, Lin Zhixi said slowly: "Where is that person? That guard."


    Yin Xingdao: "It''s in my hands."


    "Give him to me."


    "Not yet."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Zhixi frowned.


    "Although he told me these things, he didn''t dare to expose him in front of Shang Sizhan. I have to work harder."


    "Send me a copy of that video too."


    Yin Xingughed: "Yes."


    After receiving the video, Lin Zhixi didn''t watch it anymore, she suddenly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Yin Xing immediately said: "You are not looking for Shiqian, are you? Don''t let her know the existence of the video for the time being!"


    "I know, I don''t intend to!"


    Lin Zhixi closed the car door and walked towards Jewelry City.


    Before entering the door, she suddenly took out her phone and watched the video again.


    She suddenly smiled, feeling a little relieved.


    Although Shang Sizhan took the initiative at the beginning, at least Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were not as affectionate as they seemed.


    If the Bai family knew what Shang Sizhan had done to Shi Qian, perhaps their marriage would not be possible.


    No matter whether the two are true or not, she doesn''t want to see these two together.


    She can''t stand beside Shang Sizhan, and neither can other women.


    Shi Qian went around each store and wasing out of thest store.


    Just a few steps away, a figure she didn''t want to see appeared on the opposite side.


    "Why is this woman here?" Qian Mei''s tone was full of disgust.


    Shi Qian nced at the woman indifferently, and continued walking forward.


    Lin Zhixi looked at her for a moment, then continued to walk in the opposite direction to her.


    When the two passed by, Lin Zhixi thought to himself, so you are not so lucky.


    When going downstairs.


    Qian Mei asked: "Shopkeeper, are you going back now?"


    Shi looked down at the time, and then said: "I won''t go back yet. Let''s go to the ancient street for tea."

 Chapter 2133: Who is Master Zhans opponent?

    Chapter 2133 Who is Master Zhan''s opponent?


    "Go drink tea!" Qian Mei was stunned: "Are you sure? Master Zhan told you to go back early?"


    Shi Qian looked sideways at her: "Are you listening to him or to me?"


    Qianmei smiled smugly: "Of course I listen to you, the owner."


    "Shopkeeper, which teahouse shall we go to?" Fang Zui asked.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "Go to Wuchen friend, Su''s Tea House."


    "good."


    Several people walked out of the jewelry city, got into the car and left.


    After a meeting, Lin Zhixi also came out of Jewelry City and returned to Yinxing''s car.


    "What did you do?" Yin Xing asked.


    "It''s just walking around, and I just want to see it."


    "Looking at what?"


    Lin Zhixi looked at the figure of the car going away in front of him, and murmured: "Look at what makes her worthy of Shang Sizhan''s strong means to keep her by his side, is it just because of her beauty?"


    Yin Xing sneered: "Is she more than a bit pretty?"


    Lin Zhixi nced at him, and then said: "Take me to meet the guard, I want to ask him some questions in person."


    "It''s okay to see him, but you can''t take people away."


    "Won''t."


    Yin Xing started the car immediately, and the two arrived at a vi in the suburbs an hourter.


    In the vi, the man leaned leisurely on the sofa, looked at the two who walked in, and said with a light smile, "Mr. Yin, he brought a beautiful woman over today."


    Yin Xing said seriously: "This is Mr. Lin, so don''t be rude."


    The man was stunned for a moment, then returned to seriousness: "Oh, Mr. Lin, hello."


    Leaning at the man for a moment, Lin Zhixi asked directly: "You were the guard of the Emperor''s Garden before?"


    "Yes." The man replied.


    "How long have you stayed in the Emperor Garden, why did you leave? And why did you betray Shang Sizhan?"


    "I''ve already told Mr. Shang about this. I didn''t stay in the Emperor Garden for long, only three months. There were too many rules. I couldn''t stay any longer and left. As for the betrayal, I can''t talk about it. I''m just selling some news. That''s all."


    "What happened to the video?" Lin Zhixi asked again.


    The man chuckled: "I''ve said it all. That day, the youngdy angered Lord Zhan, and Lord Zhan taught her a lesson. I was nearby at the time, and I was a little surprised. I subconsciously recorded it with my mobile phone. .¡±


    "Surprised at what?"


    "Master Zhan is rarely angry with Miss Shi, but he got angry that day. Of course I was surprised, because Miss Shi went to the Bronze Skills University to find her childhood sweetheart, the second young master of the Jiang family."


    Lin Zhixi turned to look at Yin Xing: "Didn''t you say it was because of Bai Liyue?"


    Yin Xingdao: "Both. The second young master of the Jiang family and Bai Liyue were both in the Tongji University at the time."


    Lin Zhixi said: "So Shi Qian still has a childhood sweetheart?"


    The man said: "Of course, the rtionship between the two is very good. However, Master Zhan has also taken a fancy to Miss Shi.


    As for Miss Shi, she heard that Lord Zhan had saved her life, and she was afraid of Lord Zhan, so naturally she didn''t dare to resist strongly. If she resists strongly, not only she will suffer, but also her childhood sweetheart Jiang Ershao. The strength of the Jiang family is far behind that of the merchants, and, in terms of ruthlessness, Jiang Er Shao is no match for Master Zhan. "


    Lin Zhixi''s eyes darkened slightly: "You mean Shi Qian liked another man, but was forcibly taken by Shang Sizhan, and she stayed by Shang Sizhan''s side all the time because of that man?"


    The man nodded: "That''s right."

 Chapter 2134: Dare not to follow

    Chapter 2134 Dare not to follow


    The man is actually not sure. He was kicked out after only three months in the Emperor Garden. These are all guesses based on some gossip he heard.


    However, he did see Shi Qian and Jiang Ci together.


    The two came out of the restaurant, Shi Qian went back to school, Jiang Ci stood by the road and looked at her for a long time, his eyes were full of love.


    Shi Qian is a hacker, and has quietly done a lot for Jiang Ci.


    He also heard the conversation between Shiqian and Bailiyi, and Bailiyi told Shiqian to be careful, because Master Zhan would be jealous and angry again when he found out.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything except sighing.


    This was obviously helping Jiang Ci, and he didn''t dare to let Master Zhan know.


    So he concluded that Shi Qian also liked Jiang Ci, but the two were separated by Shang Si Zhan.


    "how could this be?"


    For a while, the amount of information was a bitrge, and Lin Zhixi couldn''t believe his ears.


    Shi Qian actually likes other men, and she doesn''t even like Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan wanted her from the beginning to the end!


    Yin Xing said: "I know this makes you unbelievable, but it''s all true. Now let''s think about how to use this matter to break the rtionship between Shang Sizhan and the Bai family?"


    Lin Zhixi said: "With Mr. Bai''s temper, if he knew that his granddaughter was treated like this, he would definitely seek justice for his granddaughter. As long as Mr. Bai believes it, it will be difficult for Shang Sizhan to marry Shiqian."


    Yin Xing: "The key now is how we get close to Mr. Bai, let Mr. Bai know about it and believe it. There is also Shi Jingnian, who has lost her daughter for many years and always feels ashamed of Shi Qian. If she knows that Shang Sizhan has treated him so If it is a daughter, she will definitely not let it go.


    As long as the rtionship between Shang Sizhan and the Bai family and Shi Jingnian breaks down, the strength of the Bai family will be rtively weakened. Shang Sizhan''s loss of the Bai family is also a great loss. "


    Lin Zhixi narrowed his eyes slightly: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be like helping Shi Qian?"


    "Howe, even if Shi Qian separated from Shang Sizhan, it is impossible for him to return to that man''s side. She has been with Shang Sizhan for so long, and that man can''t possibly not mind.


    Besides, with Shang Sizhan''s strength, even if he can''t marry Shiqian, he will never let her be with other men. In the end, it may be a lose-lose result. "


    "Then what if Shi Qian is now willing to marry Shang Sizhan?"


    "Whether she is willing or not, we must make the Bai family and Shi Jingnian feel that she is not willing, and even sacrificed herself for the Bai family and Shi Jingnian. After all, Shang Sizhan, the head of Jiudian and Beiluodian Club The rtionship with the master is very deep, Shi Qian dare not disobey."


    "If you do this, you won''t be afraid of angering Shang Sizhan, and he will kill you directly?"


    "I have fallen to such a point, what is the difference between death and death?"


    At this moment, the man immediately said: "By the way, you must not let Lord Zhan know of my existence. Mr. Yin, you promised me that I will tell you what I know and give you evidence, and my task ispleted. Absolutely don''t let Lord Zhan know that I gave you these things."


    Shang Sizhan is terrifying, he knows it.


    Take a video with Yin Xing and tell him that these are already the limit, and he must not reveal his identity.


    If the big devil finds out, he will definitely die a miserable death.


    No, maybe life is better than death.


    Yin Xing looked at the man: "Don''t worry, I promised you, naturally what I say will be my word."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Zhixi asked, "What''s your n?"


    Yin Xing curled his lips into a smile: "Go to the study and talk."


    "Have Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue returned to the Nightless City?"


    "I''m back, I just got the news this morning."


    The two of them walked towards the study while talking.

 Chapter 2135: Just praise him

    Chapter 2135 is to praise him


    As soon as Shi Qian arrived near Su''s Tea House in the ancient street, Mo Yan called.


    "Qianqian, look to the right."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian turned his head to look to the right, and then saw a familiar face.


    Mo Yan smiled at her, and asked again: "Come to the ancient street for tea? Let''s sit together, I invite you."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Okay." Then he walked to the tea house on the right.


    Cheng Nanyi looked at Shi Qian in astonishment, and asked, "Brother Yan, who is this beauty?"


    Mo Yan said: "Grandpa Bai''s granddaughter."


    "Grandfather Bai''s granddaughter? The one you found not long ago?"


    "Otherwise which one?"


    "I''m going! This is too beautiful! However, it seems a pity to hear that she seems to be engaged."


    Mo Yan nced sideways at him: "Stop talking about such useless things, hurry up and get on with your business."


    Cheng Nan raised his eyebrows, and looked at him dissatisfied: "Why? Let me go when the beautyes. Brother Yan, she is a married woman. It''s shameful to be a mistress!"


    Mo Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and Cheng Nanyi immediately stood up: "Haha, I''m just kidding, let''s go."


    The man disappeared in a sh.


    After a while, Shi Qian walked in alone.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei went elsewhere.


    "Qianqian, long time no see, sit down."


    Shi Qian walked over and sat down: "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yan saidzily: "Look at the scenery, and asionally you can see beautiful women."


    Shi nced at an empty teacup next to him, and asked, "Was that your friend just now? Where is he?"


    "He has something to do and left. Huh? Why do you suddenly care about strangers?"


    "Just asking casually."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly, picked up a new teacup, poured a cup of tea for Shi Qian: "Drink tea."


    Shi Qian was not polite, took a sip of tea: "Not bad."


    "Are you going to hold a wedding with Shang Sizhan?"


    "Um."


    "Qianqian, we are so familiar after all, you won''t invite me to the wedding?"


    "." Shi Qian coughed lightly: "Well, isn''t it time yet?"


    There are not many people invited to the wedding in the ninth store. All the procedures are arranged by Shang Sizhan, including which guests to invite.


    So she doesn''t know who was invited and who wasn''t invited, but she can''t say that she doesn''t care about these things, it''s Shang Sizhan who didn''t invite him.


    "Oh." Mo Yan took a sip of tea, and then said: "Then I will wait."


    "Okay." Shiqian drank tea calmly, she really wanted to ask Shang Sizhan about which guests were invited, she couldn''t be ignorant of everything as a shopkeeper.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to have dinner together tonight?" Mo Yan asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Forget it, I have something to doter, I have to go back."


    "Not only myself, but also Bai Fenghua, Qianqian, don''t worry."


    Shi nced at him: "I have nothing to worry about."


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I''m worried that your husband will be jealous. Hey, does the merchant have any ns to open a vinegar factory?"


    Shi Qian: ".Are you bored?!"


    Mo Yan sighed lightly: "It''s really boring, why is life so boring."


    "I see you are quitefortable every day."


    "What you see is the surface."


    Shi Qian looked at him with deep eyes: "It''s really on the surface, only now I know Mr. Mo is hiding so deeply."


    Recently, stories about Mo Yan have been widely circted in the city that never sleeps. After hearing a lot of rumors about him, Shi Qian realized how deep and shrewd his soul is under his cynical appearance.


    Mo Yanughed: "Qianqian, I''ll just take it as yourpliment."

 Chapter 2136: If you can run away, the monk cant run away from the temple

    Chapter 2136 If you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple


    The two stayed for a while, Shi Qian saw that it was gettingte, so she called Fang Zui Qianmei back and left together.


    Go back to the manor.


    Shang Sizhan is watching the children.


    I don''t know why, every time I see the monstrous boss hugging a child, Shi Qian wants tough.


    Although he is already proficient, the scene of Shang Sizhan holding the child always makes Shi Qian couldn''t help but twitch his lips.


    She took a few steps quickly, walking towards the big one and the small one.


    Shang Si Zhanfeng stared at her, as if he knew she wasing back.


    Shi Qian pretended not to see the displeasure in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to his son: "Baby, hug me."


    The little guy immediately stretched out his hand cheerfully, but Shang Sizhan gave his son to the servant beside him.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Come back sote, I don''t think you really want to hug your son."


    "I have business to do."


    "What''s the business? Go to the ancient street for tea?"


    Shi Qian was shocked: "How do you know?"


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shi Qian asked suspiciously: "You won''t send someone to follow me?"


    Thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible. If Shang Sizhan sent someone to follow her, how could she not find out.


    With her current skills, few people can follow her quietly without being noticed by her.


    Unless it was Shang Sizhan himself, but it seemed unlikely, Shang Sizhan would not have followed her quietly.


    If he really followed her, he would definitely show up and take her away when she was drinking tea with Mo Yan.


    Shang Sizhan didn''t answer her question, but instead ordered Yan Yi: "Let''s prepare dinner."


    Shi Qian sat down beside the man, and suddenly said, "Shang Sizhan"


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, a look that immediately made Shiqian lose his confidence, she coughed lightly: "Forget it." She turned to look at the servant, and ordered: "Give it to me, young master."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Shi Qian hugged the little guy and teased: "Honey, call me Mom."


    The little guy smiled happily and waved his little hands, but he didn''t call his mother, not yet.


    Shang Sizhan picked up the documents on the table to look through, Shi Qian suddenly remembered that Fang Zui said that he had sent her an email in the morning, because of someone, she had no chance to touch theputer in the morning.


    Thinking of this, she immediately stood up and nned to go to the study.


    Seeing her getting up to leave, Shang Sizhan immediately looked up at her and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Remembering that Shang Sizhan didn''t answer his question just now, Shi Qian just nced at him, deliberately didn''t answer, and walked forward with his son in his arms.


    She thought that Shang Sizhan would follow, but it didn''t.


    Shi Qian handed her son to the servant first, then sat in front of theputer and opened the mailbox.


    She had just seen halfway through when the study door was suddenly pushed open.


    The servant immediately nodded: "Master Zhan."


    "Take the young master back to the room to y." Shang Sizhan ordered.


    "Yes." The servant walked out of the study immediately.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the little woman in front of theputer with his deep phoenix eyes, and walked towards her step by step with slender legs.


    Shi Qian looked at him vigntly, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the door.


    Shang Sizhan saw the little trick, and immediately pierced her mind: "You can''t run away."


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Shi Qian''s face, but she pretended to be calm and said, "Who is going to run away." She looked at theputer screen and continued to read the content of the email.


    When Shang Sizhan approached, she stood up suddenly, and ran to the side in a dodge.


    Shang Sizhan had already guessed what she was thinking, so how could he let her escape.


    He quickly came to her side in a blink of an eye, looked down at her and said, "Qianqian, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple."

 Chapter 2137: look suspicious

    Chapter 2137 A look of doubt


    Shi Qian suddenly sighed softly, pressing her forehead against his chest: "Winner and loser, let you handle it."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly chuckled, and said deliberately: "Really?"


    Shi Qian raised his head suddenly, looked at him in astonishment: "You won''t"


    "Why do you want to see Mo Yan?" Shang Sizhan asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t go to meet him on purpose, I met him by chance when I went to the ancient street, and we had a cup of tea together." After speaking, Shi Qian looked suspicious, and asked again: "How did you know?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Bailiyi is nearby."


    Shiqian snorted softly: "So it''s that guy Bailiyi!"


    "Why, you still want to hide it from me, don''te back after finishing business, and go to the ancient street to drink tea."


    "Who told you to spend the whole morning?" After speaking, Shi Qian suddenly stopped, and didn''t say anything after that.


    "What is it?" Shang Sizhan asked deliberately.


    Time shallow: "."


    She didn''t want to continue this topic, and said instead: "By the way, I have something to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Who is invited to our wedding, as the heroine of the wedding, I don''t seem to even know the guest list."


    "Didn''t you say that you want to be a hands-off shopkeeper?"


    "Then you can''t know nothing, right?"


    "Did Mo Yan ask you, or do you want him to participate?"


    "No. I just thought of it suddenly."


    Pause for two seconds, Shang Sizhan let go of her chin: "Only the people around us and our closest people, no one else was invited. All other rtives and friends will be invited at the wedding in Jinducheng."


    "So Bei Mingyue and the others didn''t invite them?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan said: "Of course, he also refused toe."


    Shang Sizhan asked Bei Mingyue, but that guy heard that they were going to hold two weddings, so he told Shang Sizhan that he was hypocritical and refused to attend this time.


    Shi nodded knowingly, and asked again: "Are you nning to announce the identity of the head of the Nine Stores?"


    "I won''t deliberately disclose my identity, but the head of Nine Stores is married, and everyone should know about it."


    Shiqian smiled suddenly, and said leisurely: "It is really necessary to announce that the famous flower has an owner, lest some goblins have delusions about you.


    However, in this case, some people may guess your identity, such as that Ms. Lin. Oh yes, I saw her today. "


    "." Shang Sizhan: "Dinner is ready, let''s go eat."


    "By the way, I don''t seem to have asked, how long have you worked together before, and do you often see each other? It seems that she has a deep affection for you, and her eyes are full of hostility."


    Shang Sizhan said indifferently: "When we met asionally, we should have spoken less than ten sentences, and none of them drank tea together."


    He purposely bit down on the words ''drink tea''.


    Shi Qian: "...I didn''t send anyone to watch you, so I don''t know if what you said is true or not."


    "Do you need my proof?" Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped.


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked with a chuckle, "How do you prove it?"


    Shang Sizhan: "Prove it with actions."


    Action?


    Shi Qian came to his senses, and immediately said, "No need." After speaking, he opened the door and walked out of the study.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and the two went downstairs together.


    Outskirts vi.


    The man thought about it, but always felt something was wrong, so he knocked on the door of Yin Xing''s study.

 Chapter 2138: No money will be given to you.

    Chapter 2138 I won¡¯t give you any less money.


    Lin Zhixi had already left, and Yin Xing was alone in the study. When he heard the movement, he immediately said, "Come in."


    The man pushed the door open and walked in: "Mr. Yin, I''ve said everything I can say, and I''ve given you what is due to you. Is it time to give me the money you promised me? I still have something to leave."


    Yin Xing stared at him, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, as long as you prove what you said is true, you won''t lose any money."


    "What?" The man frowned: "You mean you won''t give me the money until this matter is settled?"


    "Otherwise? I only listened to your side of the story and believed you, and gave you the money to let you leave. If what you said was false, then I would be at a loss."


    The man was a little annoyed: "You don''t believe what I said, I also gave you your evidence, and you also found some information yourself, why don''t you believe it?"


    "No disbelief either, just to make sure what you say is true."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly: "You don''t want me toe forward, do you? Let me tell you, I will never appear in front of Lord Zhan. If you want me to say these things in front of him, it is absolutely impossible, and I will not say anything. "


    Yin Xing''s voice suddenly turned cold: "Why don''t you dare to say it in front of him, because what you said is not the truth?"


    The man sneered: "If I say this in front of him, can I still live? Even your majestic young master of the Yin family can''t do anything to him, and you have fallen to this level. How many lives do I have to dare to confront him head-on?"


    Yin Xing''s face became more and more gloomy: "Shut up! Do you think you still have a choice now? That video came from your hands."


    The man said: "I don''t have to admit it, or you forced me. Mr. Yin, if you backtrack, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    The big deal is that he doesn''t want the money anymore. If Shang Sizhan knows what he has done, even if he gets the money, he will die!


    Yin Xing clenched his fists tightly. Now that this man is safe, he has no choice but to hold back the anger in his heart for the time being.


    He said coldly: "I don''t need you toe forward! You don''t have to worry about being killed by Shang Sizhan, don''t worry, I will let you live, and let you see with your own eyes the downcast appearance of that Lord Zhan you fear."


    Back home, Lin Zhixi still couldn''t calm down.


    She never expected that this would happen between Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian.


    A man as perfect as Shang Sizhan would be so obsessed with a woman, even a woman who had other men in her heart, not only imprisoning her by his side, but also marrying her.


    Lin Zhixi doesn''t think Shang Sizhan is unscrupulous, but prefers his domineering and persistent character.


    If such a man falls in love with a woman, he will fall in love to the bottom of his heart. This kind of emotion from a man is exactly what she desires.


    It''s a pity that Shang Sizhan is not obsessed with her.


    At this time, Lin Zhixi''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was an encrypted number.


    She temporarily put away these thoughts, and then answered the phone: "Hello."


    A man''s voice came from the phone: "Did you get in touch with Yin Xing again recently?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Zhixi admitted: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "No matter what he wants to do to Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian, you must never pay attention to it, let alone cooperate with him, otherwise you will not be able to protect yourself!"


    "He wants to drive a wedge between Shang Sizhan and the Bai family. I think this can be done."


    "It''s okay!" The man suddenly said angrily: "The Yin family and the Yin line are all over, and they won''t have a chance to stand up again."


    "Did you get any news?" Lin Zhixi asked.


    "Just got the news that the head of Nine Stores is going to get married soon."


    Lin Zhixi was startled for a moment, and murmured: "The head of Nine Stores is going to get married soon?"


    The man sneered: "Everything needs to be married, can''t you guess the truth?"


    Lin Zhixi''s cell phone suddenly clenched tightly, his expression changed again and again.


    The man said in a deep voice: "Shang Sizhan is not rted to the head of the Nine Stores, he is the head of the Nine Stores! He and the owner of the Beiluo Store are not in a hostile rtionship. On the contrary, they have a very good rtionship."


    Because of excessive force, Lin Zhixi''s fingers turned white andpletely lost all color.


    Shang Sizhan is the head of the Nine Stores, he is the most mysterious head of the Nine Stores!

 Chapter 2139: sow discord

    Chapter 2139 Sowing dissension


    After a while, Lin Zhixi found his voice: "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Zhixi fell weakly on the sofa. She remembered that she once expressed her heartfelt heart in front of Bei Mingyue, and she looked like she was about to confront the head of the Nine Stores. It was a joke.


    No wonder Shang Sizhan was not afraid of Bei Mingyue at all, no wonder Bei Mingyue didn''t make any moves for a long time, the two of them were just acting, in order to let them reveal themselves.


    What did Shang Sizhan think of her at that time?


    In the future, the Lin family may not have much development in the Ninth Store.


    The most important thing is that he is the head of the Nine Stores. It turns out that the man she likes is far better than what she saw.


    Lin Zhixi picked up the phone to call Yin Xing, but before her fingertips touched the screen, she suddenly stopped.


    If Yin Xing was told about this matter, he would definitely not take any further action. If he gave up, then Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian would hold their wedding smoothly.


    No, she doesn''t want to see them together.


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhixi finally didn''t tell Yin Xing about this matter. Of course, she didn''t dare to participate in this matter anymore.


    She found an excuse to leave the city that never sleeps temporarily, and let Yin Xing act on his own.


    Yin Xing knew that Lin Zhixi was making excuses, but he didn''t understand why she suddenly changed her mind.


    But this does not affect his n, even if Lin Zhixi does not cooperate, he will do it himself.


    Even if Shang Sizhan broke up with the Bai family, he would not be able to deal with them, and he wanted them to lose something.


    No one else would take the opportunity to deal with them, not his own.


    This morning.


    Yin Xing wore a human skin mask, disguised himself and waited near zing Academy.


    Old man Bai''s car came out from the direction of the college, Yin Xing deliberately blocked the car in the middle of the road, and took the opportunity to meet old man Bai and Shi Jingnian.


    Yin Xing got out of the car, walked to the old man''s car window, and said, "Old man, Mr. Shi, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Who are you? What do you mean by wearing a mask?" Mr. Bai saw through his false face at a nce.


    Yin Xing smiled: "I really can''t hide anything from the old man. Yes, I wear a mask, but I have no malicious intentions. The purpose of looking for the old man is to tell you and Mr. Shi some truth."


    "The truth?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    "Yes, about the truth about Miss Shi and Shang Sizhan being together, Miss Shi didn''t do it voluntarily, she was forced by Shang Sizhan."


    "Nonsense!" Mr. Bai naturally didn''t believe it, and shouted: "No matter who you are, if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    "Master, I have evidence." As he spoke, Yin Xing took out his phone and clicked on the video: "Look, this is the evidence, and it was taken by the guard next to Shang Sizhan."


    Master Bai and Shi Jingnian looked at the video. In the video, Shang Sizhan was indeed very angry, and Shi Qian was carried on his shoulders, nervous and flustered.


    Old man Bai frowned suddenly: "This brat is quite scary when he is angry, he dares to scare Qianqian."


    Shi Jingnian said: "There should be some misunderstanding."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding." Yin Xingdao: "It was Shang Sizhan who prevented Miss Shi from seeing the person she likes and Ms. Bai Liyue. Mr. Bai, Mr. Shi, maybe you don''t know the real Shang Sizhan at all."


    "Stop Qianqian from seeing Liyue? What do you mean?" Elder Bai asked.


    "At that time, Miss Shi didn''t know that his mother was still alive, but Shang Sizhan knew that in order to keep Miss Shi by his side, Shang Sizhan deliberately concealed it, and even used various methods to prevent the two from meeting."

 Chapter 2140: bad intentions

    Chapter 2140 Bad intentions


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, Si Zhan stopped them from meeting because he knew that Liyue had lost her memory, and was worried about Qianqian''s sadness. Who are you, and what is the purpose of doing this?"


    "Mr. Shi, if Shang Sizhan is only worried about Miss Shi being sad, why are you so angry? You think it scares Miss Shi? The reason why he is so angry is that Miss Shi went to the Tongji University to find the second young master of the Jiang family. Miss Shi really the person I like."


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Xing retracted his phone and tapped the screen twice.


    is a recording, and the man''s voice sounded immediately.


    ¡¾Of course, the rtionship between the two is very good. However, Master Zhan also fell in love with Miss Shi, so it was impossible for him to give up the woman he liked to other men, so he forcibly took it for himself.


    As for Miss Shi, she heard that Lord Zhan had saved her life, and she was afraid of Lord Zhan, so naturally she didn''t dare to resist strongly. If she resists strongly, not only she will suffer, but also her childhood sweetheart Jiang Ershao. The strength of the Jiang family is far behind that of the merchants, and, in terms of ruthlessness, Jiang Er Shao is no match for Master Zhan. ¡¿


    Then came a woman''s voice: [You mean that Shi Qian liked another man, but was forcibly taken by Shang Sizhan, and she stayed by Shang Sizhan''s side all the time because of that man? ¡¿


    Man: [Yes. ¡¿


    The recording ended, and Yin Xing said again: "Mr. Bai, Mr. Shi, this was said by the guard next to Shang Sizhan himself, and this is the truth of the matter."


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes were sharp, and he asked, "Why do you have the recording of the guards around Shang Sizhan? You deliberately waited here to tell us this, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t expect to get anything, I just want you two to see the true face of Shang Sizhan."


    Old Master Bai snorted coldly: "You have a grudge against him, right? A member of the Qingyan family?"


    Yin Xing''s face became stiff, and then he said: "It seems that the two of you have great trust in Shang Sizhan, so I won''t say much, but poor Miss Shi, she will bepletely sacrificed."


    After finishing speaking, Yin Xing wanted to turn around and leave.


    Shi Jingnian said, "Stop!"


    Yin Xing stopped and looked back at him: "Mr. Shi, is there anything else?"


    Shi Jingnian ordered: "Mo Lin, catch him!"


    Hearing this, Yin Xing''s expression changed drastically, he didn''t expect Shi Jingnian to attack suddenly.


    He immediately ran to his car, but the speed of the other party was faster, and it was two people who got out of the car to grab him.


    Yin Xing was caught instantly, he looked at Shi Jingnian: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Jingnian looked at him, and said indifferently: "How can people with bad intentions be let go so easily?"


    Yin Xing stared at him and said angrily, "I''m just telling some truth, believe it or not, let me go!"


    Facing Yin Xing''s order, Shi Jingnian didn''t take it seriously, and ordered coldly: "Take it back."


    "Tear off the mask on his face." Old Master Bai ordered.


    "Yes." Mo Lin immediately went to Yin Xing in private.


    The old man snorted coldly: "Sure enough, he is from the Qingyan family."


    Yin Xingqi gritted his teeth, and after a while, he suddenly smiled: "You guys arrested me because you didn''t want this matter to be leaked, right? You''re afraid of Shang Sizhan and the head of the Jiudian, so you''re hiding this matter?


    Continue to let your daughter and granddaughter fall into the trap, so that the Bai family can always be taken care of by the head of the Nine Stores. That''s right, the Bai family has no sessors, only a bunch of waste wood, who need to find a thigh to hold them. "


    Shi Jingnian said coldly, "Shut his mouth."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mo Lin randomly found a rag and stuffed it into Yin Xing''s mouth, his manly face was ashen, but he couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 2141: ask

    Chapter 2141 Inquiry


    Yin Xing was stuffed into the trunk, and the car continued on its way.


    In the car.


    Shi Jingnian said: "Dad, what do you think of this matter?"


    After thinking for a moment, old man Bai said: "Si Zhan is a bit domineering, he may have been tough on Qianqian, but he must be sincere towards Qianqian.


    Qianqian likes him, we can see clearly, she couldn''t be forced to be together by Si Zhan, let alone like other men, is there any better-looking and better man than Si Zhan? "


    Time scene year: "."


    The old man coughed lightly: "I am indeed partial to this kid. However, this kid is definitely notparable to my granddaughter. If he dares to bully Qianqian, he should be taught a lesson!"


    Shi Jingnian said: "I also think that Qianqian can''t be forced. Although Si Zhan is powerful, there is R3 hacker society behind Qianqian. If she really doesn''t want to, Si Zhan can''t threaten her.


    As for the boy from Jiang''s family, I also know a little bit about him. Qianqian has a good rtionship with him. He really likes Qianqian, but Qianqian doesn''t mean that to him. "


    "Yeah." Old Man Bai said, "Call the two of them and tell them toe over at noon. I have to go through old ounts with Si Zhan. Seeing Qianqian''s appearance, I must have been frightened by him before."


    Shi Jingnian said: "Okay, I''ll call them now."


    Shiqian is ying with his son.


    Shi Jingnian suddenly called and asked her and Shang Sizhan to have dinner at Bai''s old house.


    Since there is nothing to do today, Shi Qian agreed.


    Shang Sizhan was away due to something, so Shi Qian called and told him to go to the old house at noon.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, but I may bete."


    "Are you busy?" Shi Qian asked.


    "There is something that needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. I will try my best."


    "Okay, then and my son are waiting for you in the old house."


    "Well, don''t drive yourself, let them drive you."


    "knew."


    One hourter, Yan Yi sent Shi Qian to the old house.


    Old Master Bai nced at her side and asked, "Where''s Si Zhan?"


    "He''s still busy, so he won''t be here untilter."


    "Oh. It''s not toote to tell him."


    "Will not."


    Shi Jingnian looked at the little guy in Shi Qian''s arms, and said softly, "Let me give you a hug."


    "Okay." Shi Qian immediately handed her son over.


    The little guy has a good personality, he doesn''t take life too seriously, and he is obedient in Shi Jingnian''s arms.


    Bai Liyue said softly: "Jingnian, let me hug Ling Yu."


    Shi Jing smiled young and said, "I''ll give it to youter."


    After entering the room and taking a seat, Mr. Bai began to ask insincerely, "Qianqian, is Si Zhan taking care of the wedding?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian nodded: "He is always thoughtful in his work, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "He didn''t let you manage?"


    Shi Qian said: "Uh, that''s sort of it."


    Not only did she not let her manage it, but she kept it a secret.


    "Is Si Zhan always strong towards you? Are you afraid of him when he is angry?" the old man asked again.


    Hearing this, Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, showing suspicion: "Grandpa, why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    ¡°.You are married to him, of course I have to ask him if he treats you well enough.¡±


    "Grandpa, is it toote for you to ask? We are already married and have children." As he spoke, Shi Qian nced at the cheerful little guy in Shi Jingnian''s arms.


    ¡°.¡±


    Old man Bai covered his mouth and coughed lightly: "So what, even if you have children, if he dares to treat you badly or scare you, grandpa can''t let him go!"


    "You''re not treating me well? Scaring me?" Shi Qian wondered, "What did you hear?"


    Grandpa: "No, I''m just asking."


    Yan Yi looked at Old Master Bai, with suspicion shing in his eyes, why did it feel like the old man was going to speak ill of Master Zhan?

 Chapter 2142: Scared you, was mean to you?

    Chapter 2142 Scared you, is very fierce to you?


    Thinking for a moment, Yan Yi quietly took a few steps back, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the big boss.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qian didn''t ask why, and replied: "No, he treats me very well. Although many people say that he is cold and scary, I think he is very gentle, the most gentle person in the world."


    Bai Liyi once said that there is only one person in the world who thinks Master Zhan is gentle.


    "Then what do you like about him? Gentleness?" Shi Jingnian suddenly asked.


    Old man Bai also looked at her.


    Shi Qian suddenly hooked her lips into a smile: "It looks good."


    Time scene year: "."


    Grandpa: "."


    They almost forgot that as soon as Shiqian saw Shang Sizhan''s face, he was stuck in the Emperor''s Garden.


    Seeing the speechless expressions of the two, Shi Qian coughed lightly and said: "Of course, he is not only good-looking. He is also gentle, smart, and has excellent skills. He is also in good shape and has long legs."


    As he spoke, he returned to his appearance.


    Seeing the girl''s obsession, the old man and Shi Jingnian became more determined.


    It is impossible for Shiqian to like other men, and she is very confused by Shang Sizhan.


    "Then did he ever bully you asionally? When it made you afraid?" Elder Bai asked again.


    Shi Qian didn''t know what she thought of, a strange look shed across her cheeks, and then she became calm again, and then said directly: "Grandpa, you are not quite right today, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    "Something''s wrong, isn''t it just caring about you?"


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "No, did you hear something?"


    Paused for a moment, old man Bai said: "Okay, I did hear some remarks, saying that you were afraid of that kid Si Zhan before, did he scare you before and treat you fiercely?"


    "Did my cousin tell you?"


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered an incident a few years ago.


    She sneaked out to race, very dangerous, almost desperate.


    Shang Sizhan was very angry when he found out, and he was a little aggressive towards her. She would indeed be a little nervous when facing the angry monster boss.


    It happened to be seen by Bai Fenghua that time, probably Bai Fenghua told the old man.


    Old Master Bai frowned suddenly: "Has he really been cruel to you?"


    Shi Qian scratched her hair, and replied: "Yes. But... it was because I went to y the deadly racing car. At that time, I was a little rebellious in my adolescence."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    After being stunned for a while, old man Bai suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "What! You go to y the deadly racing car!"


    Death-killing racing is about killing your life in the racing car, and if you are not careful, your life will be gone.


    If something really happened, they might not have the chance to meet and recognize each other in this life.


    No wonder Shang Sizhan wanted to be angry, how could he not be angry if he was risking his life at such a young age!


    Shi Jingnian''s expression became more serious: "Qianqian, how can you y with such a dangerous thing!"


    "Yes, Qianqian, no matter what, you can''t make fun of your own life." Bai Liyue said softly.


    Shi Qian said lightly: "asionally I want to seek some excitement."


    The two of them were at a loss for words.


    How can I y those things for no reason at such a young age, it must be stimted by some.


    As parents, they owe her something.


    "Then..." Old Master Bai said again, "Si Zhan beat you out of anger, right?"


    "No." Shi Qian recalled the previous scene: "He just red at me angrily, then said that it was not an example, and finally sighed helplessly."


    Old Master Bai nodded: "It''s hard for him, it''s really not easy to take care of children in the rebellious period."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 2143: fulfill his death

    Chapter 2143 Complete his death


    Shi Qian''s face shed a look of embarrassment, and said: "It''s only asionally, most of the time I am rtively quiet."


    The main thing is that she doesn''t dare to make Shang Sizhan angry all the time. If he gets upset and drives her out of the Emperor''s Garden, she will be homeless.


    Only when her mood is so depressed that she can''t release it, she will choose this extreme method to divert her attention and calm down.


    Shi Jingnian stared at Shi Qian, pursed his lips, and had nothing to say.


    No amount of apology can make up for the mistakes he made, the time he missed.


    After a while, Shi Jingnian suddenly got up and went out.


    In the yard, Mo Lin stepped forward: "Master."


    "Where''s the person?" Shi Jingnian asked.


    "It''s been returned to the car."


    Shi Jingnian''s eyes froze: "Take it away."


    "yes."


    Yin Xing was still being helped, his mouth was blocked with a car cloth, and he was ced in the back seat of the car.


    Shi Jingnian looked at him with cold eyes, and then got into the car.


    Yin Xing made a sound of ''woo woo'', but Shi Jingnian ignored him, and said calmly: "I let you live before, but you insisted on dying, and now I have no choice but to help you."


    He turned his head, his cold gaze was like looking at a dead person: "My daughter has already suffered too much misfortune, and whoever dares to destroy her happiness will be damned!"


    Yin Xing''s eyes widened, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with fear, struggling desperately.


    Shi Jingnian indifferently withdrew his gaze and looked forward.


    Struggling for a while, Yin Xing suddenly dropped a rag from his mouth, and he immediately said, "Shi Jingnian, if you dare to touch me, I will definitely make you regret it."


    Shi Jingnian sneered and ignored him.


    Yin Xing said again: "If you really want your daughter to be happy, you should deal with Shang Sizhan and let her be with the person you like."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shi Jingnian suddenly said: "Yin Xing, do you know why you fell into such a situation?"


    Yin Xing stared at him without speaking.


    Shi Jingnian nced at him sideways: "Because you are stupid, you don''t know who you lost to until now?"


    "What do you mean?" Yin Xing asked coldly.


    When Jingnian stopped talking nonsense with him, he told Mo Lin who was driving in front: "Hurry up."


    "Yes." Mo Lin elerated immediately.


    The old house of the Bai family.


    The car parked slowly in the yard, and then, a tall and handsome figure got out of the car.


    Yan Yi walked over quickly: "Master Zhan, you are here."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him and asked, "What did the old man tell Qianqian?"


    "Eh, it''s nothing, it seems that the subordinates misunderstood. The old man didn''t say anything, andter he felt that it is not eptable for you to bring the eldest wife."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    It was as if he hadn''t said anything, Shang Sizhan didn''t ask him any more, and went straight into the room.


    Noticing himing in, Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and then asked, "Didn''t you say it would bete? We''re done so soon?"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said, "It''s over early."


    Shi nced at Yan Yi who was behind him, and a hint of suspicion shed in his eyes.


    Yan Yi then bowed his head guilty.


    Old Master Bai said: "Just finish your work,e and sit quickly."


    Shang Sizhan walked over and sat down, looked at the old man and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old man Bai raised his eyebrows: "What? I can''t call you over if I have nothing to do? I want to see my grandson, can''t I?"


    "Oh, thought you had something to say to me."


    ¡°.¡±


    A look of embarrassment shed across the old man''s face. Originally, he wanted to settle ounts with Shang Sizhan, but after thinking about it carefully, they seemed to have no qualifications.


    Although they were rted to Shi Qian by blood, they never fulfilled any responsibility to her. Instead, Shang Sizhan took care of her for many years.


    Now, how can they have the right to question him.


    Moreover, he believed that Shang Sizhan would not treat Shi Qian badly.

 Chapter 2144: Shang Sizhan heard the recording

    Chapter 2144 Shang Sizhan heard the recording


    The old man smiled and said: "When you say that, I remembered something about zing Academy. After lunch, let''s talk in the study."


    "Okay." Shang Sizhan smiled slightly.


    Although old man Bai didn''t say anything, he could tell that something was wrong with the old man, and there must be something else that he was hiding from him.


    After lunch.


    Bai Liyue took her grandson to the room for an afternoon nap.


    Shi Aka went to the garden alone.


    Old Master Bai and Shang Sizhan walked into the study room, chatted about the system reform of zing Academy, and asked Shang Sizhan for his suggestion.


    Shang Sizhan made some more practical suggestions, and the old man agreed.


    After talking about the business, Shang Sizhan suddenly said, "Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    "It''s gone." The old man said.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the old man with deep eyes, and called out: "Grandpa."


    He didn''t say much, just stared at the old man for a moment.


    Old man Bai felt guilty when he saw it, and he said helplessly: "You kid, well, I did hear something today, but I absolutely don''t believe it.


    I believe that you will not treat Qianqian badly. Qianqian herself said that she was a bit rebellious when she was adolescence, and she did things out of line. You should be angry. It''s scary when you''re angry, though. "


    "." Shang Sizhan frowned slightly: "What have you heard?"


    "It''s the people from the Qingyan family who are talking nonsense, saying that Qianqian was forced to be with you by you, and that the guards under your hands can prove it.


    By the way, you have to check your subordinates carefully. It seems that someone betrayed you and betrayed your news to the Qingyan family. "


    "A member of the Qingyan family? Yin Xing?" Shang Sizhan asked: "What did he say specifically, who is my subordinate?"


    "It''s nonsense, you don''t care if you don''t listen, I have already arrested him, and I will let him confess the traitor."


    "Grandpa, what did he say? How did I force Qianqian? Besides that traitor, what proof did he have?"


    After thinking for a while, old man Bai said, "A video, you can watch it yourself." Then, the old man handed him the mobile phone on the table.


    Shang Sizhan took the phone, and after clicking on it, there was the video in the Emperor Garden.


    He is very familiar with this scene, this is the time when he raped Shi Qian in a fit of rage.


    He was really angry at the time, because when Shi Qian went to the Tongji University, he might meet Bai Liyue, he might know that Bai Liyue had abandoned her, and he saw Jiang Ci hugging her.


    Shang Si Zhanjun''s face shed a look of strangeness, and he looked up at the old man in embarrassment.


    In the video, Shi Qian was panicked and nervous. At that time, he didn''t notice, he just carried her forward with big strides.


    Paused for a few seconds, he exined: "I was really impulsive at the time."


    Old Man Bai said: "I know the reason, Jingnian exined it to me, you also thought that Liyue abandoned Qianqian at that time, worried that Qianqian would be sad when she found out, and you would be jealous of another boy, I can understand these. "


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    Paused, he seemed to have realized something, and suddenly asked: "Yin Xing mentioned Jiang Ci to you, what did he say?"


    "Uh, it''s all nonsense, don''t mention it."


    The old man thinks that Shi Qian likes other men''s words, so it''s better not to mention it, so as not to make Shang Sizhan more angry.


    However, he didn''t say anything, but Shang Sizhan clicked on the recording himself.


    In the recording, it is clearly stated that Shi Qian likes Jiang Ci, but was forced by Shang Sizhan to be with him, and Shi Qian did not dare to resist to protect Jiang Ci.

 Chapter 2145: No

    Chapter 2145 No


    Shang Sizhan pursed his thin lips lightly, his expression was unpredictable and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    Old Man Bai coughed lightly, and took the phone away from him: "Okay, it''s just nonsense, and we won''t believe it. You can also be counted as I grew up watching, I know what kind of person you are, Si Zhan, I never doubted you."


    Shang Sizhan said softly: "I know." After a pause, he asked again: "Where is Yin Xingren?"


    "Shut up in a dungeon."


    "Take a break, I''ll go and have a look." Saying this, Shang Sizhan stood up.


    The old man also stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    The two left the study.


    After a while, Shi Qian came over, found the door open and walked in directly.


    She looked around, but she didn''t see Shang Sizhan and Mr. Bai. When she was about to turn around, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    She nced at the screen, the caller ID was Lin Zhixi!


    She subconsciously thought that it was Lin Zhixi calling Shang Sizhan, but after a closer look, it was not Shang Sizhan''s phone.


    It is even more impossible for Mr. Bai to have contact with Lin Zhixi.


    After a while, the phone hung up.


    Shi Qian picked up the phone and looked at it, and easily cracked the password. A recording was disyed on the screen, and she clicked on it immediately.


    After listening to the content in the recording, Shi Qian was in a bad mood.


    Who is talking nonsense! ?


    She likes Jiang Ci? Forced to be with Shang Sizhan because of Jiang Ci?


    Who hurt her so much?


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Qian found that video again, which was a memory she would never forget.


    It was the time when shepletely belonged to Shang Sizhan.


    Seeing her flustered expression, Shi Qian was a little startled, was she so nervous at that time?


    Wait, this is not the point.


    The key now is that someone used this video to nder Shang Sizhan and force her.


    It''s no wonder the old man is a little bit upbeat today, he always asks her if Shang Sizhan treats her well, and if he has ever been cruel to her, it seems that it is because of these.


    Shi Qian thought, the old man won''t misunderstand, right? Where did he go with Shang Sizhan?


    Thinking of this, Shi Qian immediately called Shang Sizhan: "Si Zhan, where are you?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "In the courtyard."


    "In the yard? Why didn''t I see you when I came back?" Shi Qian was suspicious.


    "Just came up from the dungeon."


    "I''ll go find you." Saying that, Shi Qian immediately rushed out of the study.


    The yard.


    Shi Jingnian came back with a man.


    "Jing Nian, where did you take Yin Xing?" Old Master Bai asked.


    Shi Jingnian said: "Dad, this kind of person shouldn''t be kept, I''ve already dealt with him." As he spoke, he nced at the man behind him, and said again: "This person is the one who sold Yin Xing news, Si Zhan, is this one of yours?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at the man without any impression in his mind.


    The man saw Shang Sizhan kneeling on the ground with a plop, and tremblingly begged for mercy: "Master Zhan, I was wrong, I dare not do it again, please forgive me."


    "Whose subordinate are you?" Shang Sizhan asked coldly.


    The man tremblingly said: "I am not, I used to be the guard of the Emperor''s Garden."


    At this time, Yan Yi came over and said cautiously: "Master Zhan, this person was kicked out after only staying for three months."


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at him, and said coldly: "Didn''t you check before driving away?"


    Yan Yi bowed his head and said, "It''s the negligence of my subordinates."


    "Why were you kicked out? What''s the problem?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "No problem was found, and the final assessment failed."


    At this time, Shi Qian quickly walked over.


    "Dad, Grandpa, you misunderstood."


    Shi Jingnian looked at Shi Qian, and said softly, "Qianqian, we didn''t misunderstand."

 Chapter 2146: go back and settle accounts

    Chapter 2146 Go back and settle ounts


    "Things are not like that." Shi Qian said.


    Shi Jingnian: "I know, what I mean is that we didn''t doubt Si Zhan, nor would we believe the Qing Yan family''s sowing discord."


    Old Master Bai said: "That''s right, how could we be deceived by those viins!"


    Shi Qian: "... That''s good." After a pause, she looked at the old man, and said again: "Then you deliberately asked me if Si Zhan treated me badly this morning?"


    "." The old man coughed lightly, and said again: "Although those are unbelievable, but in the video you were indeed panicked by the kid Si Zhan, so I naturally have to ask."


    The old man nced at the phone in Shiqian''s hand, and then at Shang Sizhan.


    Time shallow: "."


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    There is really no way to exin this incident. Although there is a reason, if you are fierce, you are fierce, and if you are afraid, you are afraid.


    When the old man saw this scene, it was understandable to ask.


    Shi Qian looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, and then looked at Shang Sizhan: "I didn''t know what I looked like if I didn''t watch this video. It seems that I was quite panicked at the time. I will tell you when I go back to this ount." You count!"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her without saying anything, turned to look at the man kneeling on the ground, and asked, "Why did you film this? Who ordered you?"


    The man immediately replied: "No, I was just surprised for a moment. I was shot by a cheap hand, and no one instructed me. Master Zhan, I am not a spy."


    "A momentary surprise?"


    "You seldom lose your temper with Miss Shi. I was a little surprised when you suddenly got angry that day. I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I took a video. Except for the woman named Yin, there was also a woman named Lin. Anyone has seen it, I dare not show it to anyone,


    If it wasn¡¯t because I was short of money recently and was lured by a man surnamed Yin, I would never have dared to exchange it for money. Master Zhan, I know I was wrong, please forgive me, I will never dare again. "


    "Apart from this video, have you shot anything else?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    A trace of panic shed in the man''s eyes, and he immediately said: "No, no more."


    Catching the flustered expression in the man''s eyes, Shang Sizhan guessed that he was lying, and said coldly: "Yan Yi, take him down and torture him until he tells all the truth."


    "Yes." Yan Yi immediately walked towards the man.


    The man panicked, and immediately said: "There is one more, really, there is only one more, in the encrypted folder of my mobile phone."


    Yan Yi took out the phone from the man''s pocket.


    Shi Qian said: "Give it to me."


    Yan Yi immediately handed the phone to Shiqian, Shiqian quickly found the encrypted file, and asked: "Password."


    The man said a few numbers, Shi Qian unlocked the password, and clicked on the video.


    Watching the picture in the video, Shi Qianqian''s cheek suddenly shed unnaturally. Before Shang Sizhan had time to see what it was, she immediately locked the screen, and all Shang Sizhan saw was darkness.


    When he saw Qian, his expression was unnatural, his cheeks were reddish, and he red angrily at the man. Shang Sizhan knew it was definitely not a normal picture, and his face became even colder.


    The man thought that the two misunderstood what he had seen, so he immediately exined: "Don''t get me wrong, I... I didn''t see anything, I can''t get into the bamboo forest."


    Shi shallow cold drink: "Shut up!"


    Although she was wearing a bathrobe at the time and wrapped it tightly, she fell asleep.

 Chapter 2147: A trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes!

    Chapter 2147 A sh of embarrassment shed in the bottom of the eyes!


    The man was startled, and immediately silenced.


    Shang Sizhan ordered Yan Yi: "Tell Li Feng to take him back."


    Yan Yi nodded: "Yes."


    The man struggled to beg for mercy, but was mercilessly taken away.


    Shi nced at Shang Sizhan, a trace of embarrassment shed in his eyes, and turned back to the house.


    The old man and Shi Jingnian could probably guess, they both looked at Shang Sizhan at the same time.


    Shang Sizhan coughed calmly: "I will take care of this matter."


    After Li Feng took him back and locked him up, he came back to pick up Shang Si Zhan and Shi Qian, and the family of three left immediately.


    In the car.


    Shang Sizhan turned to look at the girl, "Qianqian, give me the phone."


    Shi Qian immediately handed him her mobile phone.


    Shang Sizhan said: "It''s not yours, that traitor''s."


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously: "What are you doing?"


    "Let me watch another video."


    ".You better stop watching." Shi Qian refused.


    Shang Sizhan took the mobile phone in her pocket.


    Time shallow: "."


    Click to open the folder, and Shang Sizhan saw the video.


    Although it is night, the Emperor Garden is brightly lit at night, so the picture is rtively clear.


    Thinking that someone not only saw this scene, but also took a picture of it, Shi Qian''s face darkened, and he suddenly said: "Who recruited that unreliable guy? With such a strong curiosity, how did he pass the review?"


    "." Sitting in the passenger seat, Yan Yi felt a chill down his spine again.


    Shang Sizhan watched the video several times, and the corners of his lips curled up into an evil curve.


    Noticing that he had been recovering for a long time and was still smiling, Shi Qian frowned and asked, "Haven''t you finished watching?"


    Shang Sizhan suddenly raised his eyes, looked at her and asked, "Did you really fall asleep at that time?"


    Time shallow: "."


    What she said was euphemistic, she clearly fell asleep.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips and remained silent, turning his head to look out the window.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan called her.


    Seeing that he was not forgiving, Shi Qian blurted out: "No, I just closed my eyes."


    A momentter, she heard the man chuckle.


    Go back to the manor.


    Shang Sizhan interrogated the man again.


    After he returned to the room, Shi Qian immediately asked: "What did the interrogation find out? He didn''t shoot anything else, did he?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, his thin lips curled slightly, and replied: "No more."


    Shi stared at him shallowly: "You''re stillughing!"


    Shang Sizhan''s tone was evil and charming: "Speaking of it, it seems that we haven''t been in the hot spring for a long time."


    Shi Qian''s face quickly turned red: "There is no hot spring here, don''t even think about it!"


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan said: "The outdoor swimming pool in the yard is indeed not suitable."


    Suddenly three ck lines appeared between the shallow forehead.


    Shang Sizhan said again: "Then just force yourself into the bathtub."


    Time shallow: "."


    Obviously she should ask him to settle ounts, but why did it turn out like this again!


    One night, Shi Qian hugged her son and never let go.


    Until 10 o''clock in the evening, Shang Sizhan said: "Qianqian, it''s time for Ling Yu to sleep."


    Shi looked at the clock on the wall, and murmured: "It''s ten o''clock so soon!" She turned to look at Shang Sizhan: "Then I''ll carry him upstairs to sleep."


    Before Shang Sizhan could speak, Shi Qian went upstairs with his son in his arms.


    Going back to the room, lying on the bed, Shi Qian looked at her son''s fair and delicate face, and smiled with her lips curled up: "Today, Mom will sleep with you."

 Chapter 2148: looking curious

    Chapter 2148 A curious look


    The little guy seemed to understand, and danced happily.


    Shi smiled and patted the little guy: "Go to sleep."


    The guy doesn''t look sleepy, his obsidian-like eyes stare at Shi Qian,ughing for a while and then looking curious.


    Seeing that he wasn''t sleepy, Shi Qian teased him with a toy for a while.


    For about half an hour, the little guy seemed a little tired from ying, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Looks at the sleeping little thing, thenys down beside him and sleeps with his son.


    After a while, the door was suddenly pushed open, and someone walked in.


    Shi closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, and the corners of Shang Sizhan''s lips curled into a sly curve.


    Shi Qian opened his eyes in shock: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan''s smile became more and more charming: "The water has been put away."


    Shi Qian: "I want to sleep with my son, what if he wakes upter?"


    "He doesn''t need you to apany him." Saying that, Shang Sizhan walked out with her in his arms.


    "Then you let me down, I will go by myself."


    Shang Sizhan naturally refused, and carried her out of the room.


    In the corridor, when several servants saw it, they all smiled and bowed their heads to avoid it.


    In a noisy bar.


    Bai Liyi, Bai Wuchen, Fang Zui, Lei Mingqianmei and the others stayed in the booth drinking and chatting.


    "Why didn''t Han Jine out?" Bailiyi asked.


    Fang Zui said: "Boss doesn''t like excitement very much."


    Bai Liyi shook his head: "His life is too boring, besides work, it is work, and he doesn''t talk about feelings."


    After the words fell, Fang Zui Qianmei and Lei Ming looked at him one after another, the three of them didn''t talk about their rtionship, okay!


    are single dogs.


    Bai Liyi then smiled and said: "No, it doesn''t necessarily mean being in love, friendship is also fine. It''s not good for you three good brothers toe out to y often."


    Qian Mei frowned: "Good brother?"


    Bai Liyi: "What? You don''t think of them as buddies, but as men?"


    Qian Mei looked at the two people beside her, and they were indeed buddies.


    Lei Ming dissatisfied: "What do you mean you still treat us as men? I am a man!"


    Bai Liyi: "I mean, in Qian Mei''s eyes, you are not optional men. What kind of brain circuit are you doing?"


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "In anyone''s eyes, I am a pure man."


    Bailiyi: "Bailiyi, you are pure, you are not the purest."


    Fang Zui suddenly chuckled.


    Lei Ming immediately realized that there was something in Bailiyi''s words, and said angrily: "Bailiyi, you want to fight again, right?"


    Bai Liyi took a sip of wine and said leisurely: "I don''t want to, I still have to save my strength to go home."


    Lei Ming: ".shameless, shameless."


    "That''s right, shameless, shameless." At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind the few people.


    Several people looked behind one after another.


    is Mo Yan.


    Bai Liyi looked at him: "It''s you."


    Mo Yan''s twinkling peach blossom eyes curved, and said: "It''s me." Then he looked at Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, long time no see."


    Bai Wuchen said lightly: "Mr. Mo, hello."


    "Okay, I''m very good."


    Bai Liyi couldn''t wait to see Mo Yan''s appearance, and said with a sneer: "Of course Mr. Mo is fine,e to the bar alone to have a good time."


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "Don''t you have to be alone to be happy and happy, and be carefree."


    Bailiyi chuckled: "Then we won''t disturb Mr. Mo''s freedom, please go."

 Chapter 2149: not familiar with you

    Chapter 2149 Not familiar with you


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry." Mo Yan sat down unceremoniously: "I met an acquaintance, so I have to say hello anyway."


    Bai Liyi: "Sorry, I don''t know you well."


    "I''m not familiar with you either. I''m familiar with Wuchen, and Wuchen even slept in my house." Mo Yan picked up the wine ss and said with a smile: "Wuchen, let''s have a drink together."


    Thinking of Bai Wuchen''s stay at this shameless guy''s house, Bailiyi felt furious, but his face was still calm.


    With a smile on the corner of her thin lips, she stared at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan looked at Bai Wuchen.


    Fang Zui and the other three looked like they were enjoying the show.


    It can be seen that Mo Yan is deliberately angry, and Bai Wuchen will naturally not turn to him. Although he saved him, he also told Shi Qian about the conditions.


    Bai Wuchen said lightly: "Sorry, Mr. Mo, I don''t drink."


    "Liar, you obviously drank it just now, and I saw it."


    Bai Wuchen: "... just because I drank it just now, I can''t drink it now."


    Mo Yan smiled evilly and said, "What''s the matter? Afraid of getting drunk?"


    I thought Bai Wuchen would be embarrassed, but in the end, he was still calm: "It''s not really, I just don''t want to drink."


    Bailiyi looked at Bai Wuchen, his eyes were extremely doting.


    He knew it would be like this.


    Mo Yan looked at the two of them, not feeling embarrassed at all, chuckled lightly, and drank the wine by himself.


    Lei Ming thought to himself, this guy is thick-skinned.


    At this time, Mo Yan noticed the figure not far away, and waved hello: "Old Bai, here!"


    Bai Fenghua''s eyes fell on several people, and then he walked over.


    Although everyone is not very familiar with Mo Yan, they are still familiar with Bai Fenghua.


    What''s more, Bai Fenghua is still the cousin of the owner Zhan Ye, and several people greeted him one after another.


    Bai Fenghua smiled and said, "You are all here."


    Bai Liyi curled his lips and smiled: "Yes, Mr. Bai, are you dating Mr. Mo?"


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    Mo Yan: "."


    other people:"."


    Three ck lines across Bai Fenghua''s forehead: "Bailiyi, don''t talk nonsense."


    "No, I mean you guys have a party?"


    "I have nothing to do,e out for a meeting."


    Mo Yan stood up: "Let''s go, go to the side, I opened a booth alone."


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua said: "Let''s go there first."


    Bailiyi said: "Okay, walk slowly."


    After the two left, Fang Zui nced at him: "Okay, you can take jokes on anyone."


    Bailiyi took a sip of his wine and said nonchntly, "It''s just a joke, what''s the matter?"


    the other side.


    Mo Yan sat down with Bai Fenghua.


    The bartender brought the wine over immediately: "Mr. Mo, this is your wine."


    "Yeah." Mo Yan saidzily, "Go ahead."


    Looking at Mo Yan''s deep eyes, Bai Fenghua suddenly asked: "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, then looked at him in surprise: "Did you see it?"


    Bai Fenghua said lightly: "I don''t know you yet, the more unhappy you are, the more smiles on your face."


    "Hahaha" Mo Yan said with a smile, "I like tough when I''m happy, okay?"


    Bai Fenghua picked up the wine and took a sip: "If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Mo Yan still had a smile on his lips, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. He did have something on his mind, even something that irritated him, but he didn''t want to say it.


    It''s useless to say it, he still has to solve it by himself.


    Mo Yanzily leaned on the back of the sofa: "It''s fun toe out, so naturally you should be happier, and think about what to do with those boring things."


    Bai Fenghua pushed the ss towards him: "Then drink."


    Mo Yan picked up the wine ss and clinked it with him, then drank the wine in the ss and asked with a smile, "Would you like toe back without getting drunk?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Bai Fenghua suddenly said: "You won''t hug me and cry when you''re drunk?"

 Chapter 2150: Eyes twinkle, smile grows stronger

    Chapter 2150 The eyes are flickering, and the smile is getting stronger


    "Haha." Mo Yanughed loudly: "Old Bai, you have be more and more humorous recently. But don''t worry."


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    After a while, Mo Yan drank a lot of wine.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Are you really nning to stay drunk?"


    "This little wine is not enough." Mo Yan poured himself another ss.


    The two were talking when a woman suddenly walked towards them.


    said softly: "Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yan looked at the woman with twinkling peach eyes, was slightly startled for a moment, and then raised the corners of his lips.


    The beauty who struck up a conversation with him tonight is not bad.


    This cold temperament is a bit attractive.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter?" Mo Yan asked.


    The woman spoke again: "I have something to do, can I talk to Mr. Mo alone?"


    "Alone?" Mo Yan smiled evilly: "Beauty, are you too anxious? Why don''t you sit down and have a ss of wine first?"


    A strangeness shed in the woman''s eyes, she seemed to be enduring, she paused, and said, "I don''t know how to drink."


    "Why do youe to a bar if you can''t drink?"


    "Looking for you."


    "What do you want from me?" Mo Yan asked with a light smile.


    The woman said directly: "I hope Mr. Mo can give up the acquisition of Fengyi. Fengyi''s operating conditions have not been good in the past two years. Even if Mr. Mo buys it, you will be disappointed."


    "Since the operating conditions are not good, why do you still keep it?"


    ¡°.Fengyi means something different to me.¡±


    "Ha" Mo Yan smiled, and said leisurely: "What if I disagree?"


    The woman said lightly: "I think Mr. Mo will agree after talking with me alone."


    "No." Mo Yan paid attention to the woman with a firm attitude: "Once I make a decision, it is difficult to change."


    "." The woman squeezed her fingers slightly.


    Mo Yan looked cynical, picked up the wine ss and took a sip of wine, then suddenly said: "Speaking of which, if I promise you to give up Fengyi, what good will it do?"


    "What benefits does Mr. Mo want?" the woman asked.


    Mo Yan stared at the woman''s cold and beautiful face with deep and sparkling eyes, smiled charmingly, and said in a bewitching tone: "Otherwise, how about a beauty?"


    The woman''s eyes dimmed, and the fist at her side almost swung towards his face.


    Bai Fenghua shook his head helplessly, Mo Yan had the most insincere mouth.


    After a moment of silence, the woman said indifferently: "It is said that Mr. Mo is unrestrained, and the rumors are indeed true."


    Mo Yan stood up suddenly, lowered his head and approached her, and said slowly: "Since you know I''m flirtatious, you dare toe to the bar to look for me at night, is it on purpose?"


    The woman took two steps back and distanced herself from him, "Fengyi is a mess now, what use do you want it for?"


    "What does it mean to you?" Mo Yan asked.


    The woman stared at him and said seriously: "It belongs to my father."


    Mo Yan stared at the woman for a moment, then suddenly smiled, then returned to his seat, picked up the wine ss and took a sip of the wine.


    "I will think about it."


    The woman was slightly taken aback, and then said, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." After a pause, Mo Yan suddenly picked up a ss of wine and handed it to her: "Can I have a ss of wine now?"


    The woman nced at the wine in his hand, took it and drank it down.


    "Mr. Mo, if you are willing to give up Feng Yi, I can help you solve some of the current troubles."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes: "Solve my trouble?"


    "Has Mr. Mo been in trouble for the past few days?"


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled: "It seems that I came prepared."


    The woman nced at Bai Fenghua next to her, a strange look shed in her eyes, and said: "If Mr. Mo is inconvenient now, we can make another appointment."


    After thinking for a while, Mo Yan said: "Tomorrow, in the morning, go to mypany to find me."


    The woman said lightly: "Okay. Then don''t bother the two of you."


    After the woman left, Mo Yan''s eyes flickered, and his smile grew stronger.

 Chapter 2151: The sun shines through the window sills

    Chapter 2151 The sun shines in through the windowttice


    Shi Qian dazedly opened his eyes and looked out the window.


    The sky is bright and the sun shines through the windowttice.


    Shi rubbed his eyes lightly, noticed the figure sitting next to him, moved his lips and said hoarsely: "What time is it?"


    Shang Sizhan nced at the mobile phone on the table at hand, and replied: "11 o''clock."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly opened her eyes wide, looked at him and asked again: "What time?"


    Shang Sizhan curled his thin lips slightly, and replied again: "11 o''clock."


    Shi Qian: "Didn''t I tell you to call me at nine o''clock?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "I called, but you slept too deeply."


    Shi Qian''s eyes were full of suspicion, thinking back, Shang Sizhan seemed to have indeed called her name twice in the morning, she answered twice in a daze, and then continued to sleep.


    Shi''s head was full of ck lines: "You just call me twice? I mean wake me up."


    "That''s because you didn''t make it clear."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan put down the book in his hand: "Want to help?"


    Shi lowered his eyes slightly: ".No need."


    After tidying up, Shi Qian went to the study, but Shang Sizhan said, "Lunch is ready, let''s eat first."


    Shi nced at the time on the phone, and said: "You eat first, I have something to deal with, it''s already toote."


    "Let''s deal with it after dinner."


    "No, I''m not hungry yet, you go first, I''ll go after I''m done."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her, "Are you sure you''re not hungry?"


    This tone carried a hint of threat.


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Why don''t you go eat first?"


    The two went to the restaurant immediately.


    After lunch, Shi Qian immediately went to the study and turned on theputer.


    K''s message was sent immediately: [Sister Qian, I have been waiting for you for three and a half hours. ¡¿


    Shi Qian replied: [I have something urgent to deal with this morning, sorry. ¡¿


    K replied unceremoniously: ¡¾Urgent matter? Are you sure you''re not sleeping? ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian replied: ¡¾Of course not. Well, stop dawdling, let''s get started. ¡¿


    K: [Obviously you''ve been dawdling for so long, sleeping for so long, you won''t be pregnant again, right? Or did you go to bed tootest night? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Do you want to start? Or do I ignore it? ¡¿


    K: [Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, start, hehe. ¡¿


    After working continuously for about an hour, Shi Qian stopped, moved her wrists, and stretched her waist.


    ¡¾It''s over, I''m off. ¡¿


    After returning a message to K, Shi Qian turned off theputer.


    Checking the time, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Qian walked out of the study to her son''s room.


    Pushed open the door, but found that there was no son in the room.


    "Where''s the young master?" Shi Qian asked.


    The servant replied: "Madam, Master Zhan has taken the young master out."


    "Where did you go?"


    The servant shook his head: "I don''t know, the young master has been crying just now, so Master Zhan just hugged him, and then Master Zhan carried the young master out."


    Shi Qian turned around and went downstairs, saw Yan Yi in the yard, and immediately asked, "Yan Yi, where is Master Zhan?"


    "Madam, Master Zhan has taken the young master out."


    "Do you know where you went?"


    Yan Yiqianughed: "I don''t know."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian simply called Shang Sizhan, the call was connected quickly, and a man''s gentle and maic voice came.


    "Shallow."

 Chapter 2152: what cant be said

    Chapter 2152 What can''t be said


    "Si Zhan, where have you been?" Shi Qian asked.


    "It''s outside, I''ll be back in a while." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "Take Ling Yu out?"


    "Yes. You will be home in about half an hour. Wait for me."


    "okay."


    Shi Qian said nothing more.


    At this time, Fang Zui and Lei Ming came over.


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to go out?" Fang Zui asked.


    "No, what''s up?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "Oh, no, I just asked you."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and suddenly asked, "By the way, where did you gost night?"


    "Uh, I went to the bar for a while." Fang Zui replied.


    "Bailiyi Wuchen and the others also went?"


    "Yeah, except for the boss, we all went."


    "Why didn''t Han Jin go with you?" Shi Qian asked again.


    Fang Zui looked at Lei Ming, it was Lei Ming who went to ask Han Jinst night.


    Lei Ming replied: "The boss said he had something to deal with, so he didn''t go with us, but the boss didn''t like to join in the fun."


    "Is there anything to do?"


    Shi Qian''s eyes shed a trace of doubt, when she was walking in the yard with Xiao Lingyu in her armsst night, she saw Han Jin sitting alone in the garden gazebo in a daze, she seemed to have something on her mind.


    She walked over to him and asked him. He only said that it was just some trivial matters at work, and left without saying much.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Last night I saw Han Jin waiting alone in the gazebo, and his state seemed to be a bit wrong."


    "A person in a daze in the gazebo?" Lei Ming said in astonishment: "He clearly said that he has something to deal with?"


    "Has anything happened in thepany or Yubao City recently?" Shi Qian asked.


    The two answered at the same time.


    "No."


    "No."


    Thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "You should find a way to ask him, I haven''t seen him like this before."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "I''ll go, I''ll go find the boss right now."


    Fang Zui said: "I will go too."


    "Go."


    The two went to find Han Jin, and Shi Qian walked to the white rattan chair by the swimming pool and sat down.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came back with his son in his arms. The two figures, one big and one small, were particrly beautiful.


    Shi Qian put his arms on the round marble table, resting his chin, admiring the beautiful picture.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lei Ming looked at Han Jin who was sitting at the desk, staring at theputer screen, and asked softly.


    Han Jin said lightly: "What''s wrong?"


    "I asked you to go out to yst night. You said you had something to deal with, but the owner said you were alone in the garden in a daze. What''s on your mind?"


    Fang Zui said: "Boss, did something happen?"


    Hearing this, Han Jin''s eyes dimmed for a moment, paused for two seconds, and then said: "It''s nothing, just thinking about business matters."


    Lei Ming frowned slightly, and blurted out: "Boss, what else can you tell us?"


    Han Jin turned her head to look at him, paused, and said, "Okay, I have nothing to do, so go ahead and do whatever you want."


    Lei Ming yed a rogue, and sat down on the chair beside him: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t leave."


    Han Jin''s eyes turned cold: "Get up!"


    Lei Ming boldly said: "I don''t."


    Fang Zui whispered: "Boss, let''s solve something together, don''t hold it in your heart."


    After being silent for a long time, Han Jin spoke softly, with a slightly low voice: "There is nothing to be resolved, just feeling a little depressed."


    "Why?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Yesterday was the anniversary of my parents'' death."


    Lei Ming and Fang Zui suddenly fell silent. It turned out that yesterday was the death day of Han Jin''s parents, which he had never mentioned before.

 Chapter 2153: shallow, you win

    Chapter 2153 Qianqian, you won


    "Boss" Fang Zui spoke softly.


    "Okay, I don''t need to say anything. They have been away for many years, and I have long been indifferent. I don''t know why I suddenly became hypocriticalst night." Said, Han Jin turned to look at the two: "We don''t have parents Family, you don''t need tofort me."


    Lei Ming said: "We are family members. We have been together all these years, aren''t we family members?"


    Han Jin chuckled softly: "Yes, you are right."


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Zui asked: "Boss, you know your parents and life experience, besides your parents, you should have other family members, right?"


    They have no parents since they can remember, and they don''t know who they are, so they don''t know other family members, but Han Jin remembers her parents and everything.


    Han Jin''s eyes dimmed, and said lightly: "There are no other family members, they are all dead."


    Fang Zui pursed his lips and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Han Jin said again: "The owner asked you toe, right? Tell her, I''m fine."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    Because he didn''t take a nap, Xiao Lingyu fell asleep in Shang Sizhan''s arms.


    Shi Qian said softly: "Put him back in the room to sleep?"


    "good."


    The two stood up and left the pool.


    Back to the baby''s room, Shang Sizhan gently put his son down.


    Shi squatted on the edge of the bed, looked at the sleeping little guy and smiled.


    Shang Sizhan looked at her, and suddenly said: "Qianqian."


    "Um?"


    "Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    ".don''t want."


    Shang Sizhan, who had just put his son down, picked up his wife again, and said in a low voice, "Go to sleep, I will apany you."


    Shi Qian looked at him in astonishment, not knowing what to say at all.


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "Don''t look at me like that, I mean simply sleeping."


    Shi Qian was not sleepy at all, and did not want to go to sleep at all.


    Out of the baby''s room, she immediately said: "I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep." After a pause, she continued: "We haven''t sparred for a long time, why don''t we go to the training room?"


    After thinking for a while, Shang Sizhan said: "Okay."


    "Then you put me down, and I will go by myself."


    After a pause, Shang Sizhan put her down, and the two went to the training room together.


    Shi shallowly moved his wrist, and smiled: "If I defeat you, will I be considered the holder of the highest force value in zing Academy?"


    Shang Sizhan chuckled and said, "Although you didn''t enter zing Academy, it still counts."


    "Then let''s get started."


    "good."


    After the voice fell, Shi Qian unceremoniously attacked Shang Sizhan, Shang Sizhan quickly resisted, and after a dozen rounds, Shang Sizhan praised: "Yes, the speed and strength have improved a lot."


    Shi smiled slightly: "What I want is not progress."


    "Want to beat me?"


    "Exactly."


    As he spoke, Shi Qian suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Shang Sizhan''s arm, but his speed was still slightly slower by two seconds, and Shang Sizhan sessfully dodged it.


    Shi Qian would not be easily discouraged, but became more and more courageous, fighting for more than a dozen rounds, Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Do you want topete next time?"


    "Why?"


    Shang Si Zhan smiled wantonly: "You expended a little bit of energyst night."


    "." Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian said: "No, you should consume more."


    Shang Sizhanughed: "That''s right." He suddenly changed his moves, Shi Qian saw his ws, and was subdued by Shi Qian within less than three moves.


    "Qianqian, you have won."


    Shi Qian stared at him: "You clearly did it on purpose!"


    "No." Shang Sizhan''s thin lips slightly hooked: "I expended too much energyst night."


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 2154: wedding

    Chapter 2154 Wedding


    The Thousand Lantern Festival ising.


    Shi Qian was dressed in a red wedding dress and sat in front of the mirror.


    The makeup artist is dressing her up, and finally put the golden phoenix crown on her head.


    Looking at the beauty in the mirror, the make-up artist sighed again and again: "Madam, you are so beautiful, you are the one who is so beautiful."


    Bai Liyue walked over and looked at her daughter: "My daughter is naturally the most beautiful."


    "Yes." The makeup artist looked at Bai Liyue: "I heard from the teacher, Miss Bai, you were known as the number one beauty in the city that never sleeps when you were a teenager."


    Bai Liyue smiled lightly: "It''s just a joke."


    At this time, Qian Mei walked in and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper, Master Zhan is here."


    Shi Qian slightly hooked his lips: "Yes."


    Outside the door.


    Bai Fenghua, Fang Zui and others stopped Shang Sizhan.


    "Si Zhan, it''s not so easy to take her away."


    "That''s right." Fang Zui smiled and said, "Master Zhan, have you prepared enough red envelopes?"


    Shang Sizhan said, "If you want anything, just ask."


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "Then we will not be polite."


    Qian Mei also came out: "Why are you so polite at this time!"


    Shang Si Zhan said: "Baili Yi, red envelope."


    "Yes." Bailiyi smiled, and took out a stack of red envelopes from his arms.


    Lei Ming frowned: "How much money can this have?" He still took the red envelope, opened it immediately, and then said in shock: "I''ll go! Check!"


    Everyone: "."! !


    As expected of Master Zhan!


    The red envelope contains not only checks, but also various surprises.


    Lei Ming and the othersughed from ear to ear, Shang Sizhan let him into the room without too much embarrassment.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to embarrass him too much, worrying that the big boss will settle ounts after the fall.


    Bai Fenghua drank Shang Sizhan some wine, but Shang Sizhan''s drinking capacity was as unfathomable as his skill, so he finally gave up.


    Shang Sizhan entered the room and looked at the beautiful bride.


    Night gradually fell.


    Hundreds of vehicles traveled from the city that never sleeps to an ancient city.


    The ancient city is not big, it feels a bit like a film and television base, but it is quite suitable for ancient style weddings, Shi Qian thought.


    But looking at the increasingly familiar ancient buildings and streets outside the window, Shi Qian''s eyes widened in shock.


    She realized that this ce was exactly the same as the ancient city where she married Shang Sizhan in the Absolute Peak game.


    Did Shang Sizhan actually build a city for this wedding? !


    She turned her head to look at Shang Sizhan, and said in astonishment: "You actually built an ancient city in the game!"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly: "I think that wedding was so beautiful, and I want to move it into reality."


    The car turned into a street, Baili Yibai Wuchen Han Jin Lifeng and everyone else had arrived ahead of time and waited on both sides of the street.


    The car stopped in front of a house, the door opened, and Shang Sizhan held out his hand to her.


    Shi smiled lightly, and ced her white and slender hand on top of his big one.


    The two of them, dressed in bright red wedding attire, walked slowly into the courtyard.


    Everyone around congratted.


    "I wish Master Zhan, madam, a happy marriage."


    "I wish Master Zhan, madam, happiness forever."


    "I wish Master Zhan, madam, to give birth to a precious son early."


    "Your son has long been here, and here he is." Bai Liyi held Xiao Lingyu in his arms.


    "Continue to give birth, a few more, the genes of Master Zhan and his wife who are so god-defying cannot be wasted."


    At the same time, countless Kongmingnterns slowly rose to the sky, illuminating the night sky.


    The beautiful picture is almost the same as the wedding of two people in the game, except that there are more modern vehicles in the street.


    At that time, the wedding of the two made the yers envious and sighed. Probably no one could have imagined that this grand, dreamy and romantic wedding would appear in reality one day.

 Chapter 2155: Life after life

    Chapter 2155 Life after life


    After the wedding was sessfully concluded, the bride and groom entered the bridal chamber early.


    The yard.


    Fang Zui bumped Baili Yi with his elbow: "Eh? Shouldn''t you go to the bridal chamber?"


    Bai Liyi nced at him sideways: "Are you going?"


    "How can there be a single person in the bridal chamber? There must be a group of people." After speaking, Fang Zui looked at Lei Minghanjin, Lifeng Yuwen Chengyuan and others around him, and asked, "Will you go, you two?"


    Bailiyi said: "Okay, they don''t dare."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Bai Liyi stretched his waist and said, "I''ve been busy all day, so I''d better go back and rest early. By the way, don''t look for me during this week''s vacation. I''m not free. Wuchen. Not at all."


    Fang Zui gave him a white look, but didn''t speak.


    Master Zhan is getting married, and everyone has a week off to celebrate.


    Bai Liyi dragged Bai Wuchen away.


    Lei Ming said: "Shall we continue drinking?"


    Fang Zui: "Let''s go."


    In the banquet hall, the crowd hadn''t dispersed yet, and they chatted happily with each other, and it seemed that they were going to drink until dawn.


    in the room.


    Shi Qian asked: "Aren''t you going to drink with them?"


    Shang Si Zhan stared at her with phoenix eyes, and smiled with his lips curled up: "The bridal chamber is more important."


    ¡°.You have so many subordinates here, be careful that theyugh at you.¡±


    "They don''t even dare to make trouble in the bridal chamber, and dare tough at me?"


    Shi Qian suddenly chuckled and said nothing.


    Indeed, after the wedding, the two returned to their room, during which no one dared to take Shang Sizhan to drink, let alone make trouble in the bridal chamber.


    Shang Sizhan raised his eyes to look at the phoenix crown on her head, gently took it off, and then stretched out his big hand to the big red belt and pulled it lightly, a maic and bewitching voice sounded at the same time: "Wait, I almost forgot one thing .¡±


    "Forgot what?" Shi Qian stared at him and asked.


    Shang Sizhan chuckled lightly and said, "I haven''t had a cup of wine yet."


    Time shallow: "."


    She also forgot, she turned her head to look at the wine on the table, and was about to get up to get it.


    "Don''t move, I''ll get it." Shang Sizhan stopped her, then stood up and went to the table to pour two sses of wine and bring them over.


    The two men wrapped their arms around each other and drank the wine.


    Shang Sizhan put the two wine sses aside, then pushed down the woman in front of him, stared at her small face with deep phoenix eyes, and said softly: "Qianqian, I love you."


    The next day, afternoon.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan walked out of the house and wandered around the ancient street.


    There was no one on the street, and it was very quiet. Looking at the ancient buildings on both sides of the street, Shi Qian murmured: "This ancient city won''t just be left like this in the future, right? It''s a pity."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Shi smiled slightly: "Business, hotel, homestay, business, you can take pictures, hold weddings, and you can also use it as a film and television base."


    "Sounds good. But." Shang Sizhan suddenly stopped, looked down at her and said, "We just finished the wedding, and you want to use it to make money."


    "The investment is so big, it must be earned back. Otherwise, when we leave, everyone will leave, and it will be empty."


    Shang Sizhanughed lightly, and said softly, "I''ll listen to Madam."


    Shi slightly hooked the corners of her lips, stared at the man''s handsome face with her beautiful eyes, and said softly, "Si Zhan, I love you. Life after life."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes flickered, but before he could react, Shi Qian seemed a little embarrassed, then turned his head to look into the distance, and said, "Shall we stay here for a few more days?"


    Shang Sizhan held her hand tightly: "Okay, you can stay as long as you want, life after life."


    Under the blue sky, the two sped their fingers together and smiled at each other.


    The whole world bes the background, and only each other is in our eyes.

 Chapter 2156: so good

    Chapter 2156 So Excellent


    A few dayster.


    The new year ising, spring returns to the earth, and everything revives.


    A piece of inter-city news shocked every family in country A.


    Everyone in Jindu City University was even more shocked.


    ¡¾I go! Sister Qian, Sister Qian is actually the biological daughter of Shi Jingnian, the president of NY City Group, and Sister Qian is going to marry the owner of the business, Mr. Zhan! OMG, is this true? ¡¿


    ¡¾of course it''s true! I was just talking about how a scumbag like Shi Yaorong gave birth to such an excellent daughter as Sister Qian. It turns out that Sister Qian''s biological father is the president of NY Group! It''s so exciting! I don''t know if Mu Xue will vomit blood in the future when she knows! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, why mention that woman! Too bad luck! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! So handsome! ] A girl suddenly screamed while holding her mobile phone.


    ¡¾What is so handsome? ¡¿


    Several girls leaned over to look at her phone.


    ¡¾Sister Qian''s father is so handsome! It looked decidedly more like her brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾Eh? This man has been to our school before, and he even helped Sister Qian. Then we wondered who this man was. It turned out to be Sister Qian''s father, so handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾And there''s more. He said he would give the NY Group to Sister Qian as a dowry! ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t Sister Qian a super rich woman? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Qian is a super rich woman, okay? She is the founder of the absolute peak. She also has her ownpany, which is said to be going public. ¡¿


    A girl suddenly lowered her voice: [Actually, I also heard that she and Lord Zhan were married a long time ago, and they have children. ¡¿


    ¡¾ah? real or fake? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know, anyway, she will be the head of the NY Intercity Group in the future, and the wife of the president of the JE Group is real. Hahaha¡¿


    Beside, K passed by several people, smiled with his lips curled up, then took out his mobile phone and sent Shi Qian a message.


    ¡¾Sister Qian, although you are not at school, your name still rings in my ears every day. Do you know that your fans are getting more and more. ¡¿


    At this time, Shi Qian was in apany meeting.


    The phone vibrated suddenly, and she looked down.


    Seeing that she seemed to be busy, Gu Zhichen who was talking stopped.


    Shi Qian said: "It''s okay, you can continue."


    She can do two things at once, answering messages while listening to Gu Zhichen''s n.


    ¡¾Did you go to school? ¡¿ Shi Qian asked.


    K: [Well, I didn''t want toe, but the boss insisted that Ie, I want to go to practice early. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Internship? Do you want to go out to work? ¡¿


    K: [Yes, although we are hackers, we still have to have normal identities. Sister Qian, you are going to take over the NY Group, you must be very busy recently, right? How about I work for yourpany? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [Yes, we wee all talents. However, I do not n to take over NY, you cane to Huarong. ¡¿


    K: [What? You''re not going to take over NY? Why? Uncle Shi is only your daughter. When he gets old, who will take over if you don¡¯t take over? ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [He is still young, let''s talk about itter. ¡¿


    K: [Well, that''s true. ¡¿


    Shiqian: [Let''s not talk, I''m in a meeting. ¡¿


    K: [Oh, then you are busy, I also went to ss. By the way, don''t forget about the party on Saturday. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [I can''t forget it. ¡¿


    noon.


    Wen Keer went to Huarong.


    The two walked to the sofa and sat down.

 Chapter 2157: Authentic hot pot

    Chapter 2157 Authentic hot pot


    Shi Qian said: "You are not on a business trip, when did youe back?"


    "I came back in the morning, and I''lle to see you at noon. After working for so long, I can finally rx." Wen Keer leaned backzily.


    Shi smiled lightly: "I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eatter."


    "Hmm" After thinking for a while, Wen Keer said, "Let''s go for hot pot. I''ve been abroad for several months, and I really miss the authentic hot pot in Jindu City."


    "Okay." Shi Qian looked at the time and said again: "Then go now, there should be more people in a while."


    "good."


    The two of them had just walked out of the financial building, and Shi Jingnian was getting out of the car on the side of the road.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the brother who went to school to look for you before?" Wen Keer looked at Shi Jingnian and asked curiously, "He seems to be looking for you, right? Have you dated him?"


    Shi Qian turned to look at her: "Brother?"


    Wen Keer blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "You call him brother?"


    "Otherwise? He doesn''t look much older than us. He should be in his thirties. He can''t be called uncle, right? He doesn''t like to hear it?"


    "." Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shi Jingnian, he really looked like he was in his thirties.


    "By the way, who is he? Is he your friend?" Wen Keer asked again.


    "Didn''t you watch the news?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No."


    Wen Keer just came back from a business trip for several months, so she didn''t pay attention to the news of the past two days.


    At this time, Shi Jingnian came over and said softly, "Qianqian."


    "Yes." Shi Qian said, "Dad."


    Hearing this, Wen Keer looked at Shi Jingnian in shock, and blurted out in astonishment: "Dad!"


    Time scene year: "."


    Time shallow: "."


    "Uh, I''m not sorry." Wen Ke''er said awkwardly: "I''m so shocked, hello uncle, you look too young, I... I didn''t expect you to be Qianqian''s father."


    Shi Jingnian said indifferently: "It''s okay. Are you going to eat?"


    "Yeah." After a pause, Shi Qian asked again: "Dad, are you busy? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Shi Jingnian smiled slightly: "I''m fine. You guys go, I''m going upstairs to you."


    "Let''s go upstairs! Looking for Bei Mingyue?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Well, I have an appointment with him. Go ahead, I will go up first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, then let''s go first."


    "Good." Shi Jingnian walked into the financial building.


    Wen Keer was still in shock. She looked at Shi Qian and asked cautiously, "Qian Qian, is he your real father?"


    Shi Qian: ".By blood."


    "Wasn''t it Yaorong at that time?"


    "Well. I have nothing to do with him."


    Wen Keerughed: "That''s really great. Judging from his appearance, this gentleman is indeed more like your own father."


    "Let''s go, go eat hot pot."


    After a while, the two entered the hot pot restaurant.


    Remembering what Shiqian said about the news just now, Wen Keer took out her mobile phone and searched the news for the past two days, and then said in shock: "Qianqian, he...he is the president of NY Group!"


    Shi took a shallow sip of water, and responded calmly: "Yes."


    "Then after you marry Lord Zhan, do you really want to take over the NY Group again?"


    "No, I don''t intend to."


    "Yes." Wen Ke''er nodded: "It''s better not to make yourself too tired."


    Shi Qian looked at her and chuckled lightly: "What? Are you tired?"


    Wen Keer smiled: "Only asionally, but most of the time I am still very proud, especially when I see the perfume I developed appear on the showcases of various countries, I feel a sense of aplishment."

 Chapter 2158: not all day

    Chapter 2158 Not even a day


    "Is the market development going well this time?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Well, I encountered some difficulties at the beginning, but everything was resolvedter."


    "That''s good."


    Wen Keer looked at the phone screen again, looking at Shi Jingnian in the photo, suddenly felt embarrassed again.


    "Sister Qian, in fact, if you want to say that Mr. Shi is your brother, I will believe it."


    Shiqian: "...It''s too exaggerated!"


    "No way, what I said is true!"


    "What are your ns for the afternoon?" Shi Qian changed the subject.


    Wen Ke''er put down her phone and replied, "I have to leave after dinner, and I have something to do in the afternoon. By the way, do you have time on weekends?"


    Shi Qian said: "Not this weekend, I already have an appointment."


    "Oh. Then I can only make an appointment next week. I have a lot of things to do in the past two weeks. Have you set a wedding date yet?"


    "It''s decided, but it''s still early."


    "when?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian said, "May 21st."


    "521." Wen Keer smiled and said, "Master Zhan is quite romantic."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "This is the date I set."


    "Oh." Wen Ke''er said with a smile: "It turns out that Sister Qian still has such a side, it''s really early, I can think about what wedding gift to give you."


    The two had lunch and then left separately.


    Shi Qian has been quite busy recently. Huarong is preparing to go public in the middle of this year, and there are many things to do.


    After lunch, she returned to the office and plunged into work.


    After a while, Gu Zhichen came over and knocked on the door lightly: "Mr. Shi, it''s me, Gu Zhichen."


    Shi looked down at the document and replied, "Come in."


    Gu Zhichen came in with a document: "Mr. Shi, this document needs your signature."


    Shi Qian took the document and flipped through it for a while, then signed it.


    "By the way, call Han Jin and Fang Zui, and ask them toe and find me."


    "Okay." Gu Zhichen walked out of the office with the document.


    A momentter, the office door was suddenly pushed open, Shi Qian didn''t look up, thinking that it was Han Jin and Fang Zui who came in, and said directly: "Han Jin, make arrangements, I will go to Yubao City with you next week."


    The other party did not respond, and the clear footsteps were getting closer.


    It seemed that something was wrong, Shi Qian immediately looked up at the person who came, and said in surprise, "Si Zhan! Why are you here?"


    Shang Sizhan walked up to him, looked down at the document in her hand, and parted his thin lips lightly: "Mr. Shi, I''m so busy."


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, I just came back from dinner. Eh? You have something to go to City A today. Why did youe back so soon?"


    "I''ll be back after processing." Shang Sizhan replied.


    "Oh. Did you eat then?"


    "not yet."


    "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll apany you."


    "Who did you eat with?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Wen Keer, she just came back from a business trip, we met at noon and had a meal by the way."


    At this moment, Han Jin knocked on the door: "The owner, it''s me, Han Jin."


    Shiqian looked at Shang Sizhan and then at the direction of the door, and then said: "Han Jin, go do your work first, I''ll find youter."


    "Okay. The subordinate will go back to the office first."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Shang Sizhan stared at Shi Qian sharply, and said again: "Going to Yubao City next week?"


    Shi slightly pursed his lips, but did not speak.


    "How many times have you traveled this month?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Don''t go!"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "I''m going for three days this time, and I''ll be back in three days."


    Shang Sizhan said firmly: "Not even a day!"

 Chapter 2159: Want to cry but have no tears

    Chapter 2159 Want to cry but have no tears


    Finally Shi Qianpromised and agreed not to go on a business trip.


    Li Feng ordered some takeaways and delivered them to Shiqian''s office, and Shang Sizhan stayed for a while before leaving.


    Shi Qian was helpless and funny, she stood up and walked out of the office.


    Han Jin was walking this way: "Shopkeeper, what do you want from me?"


    Shi Qian said: "Forget it, it''s okay."


    Han Jin was stunned for a moment, feeling a little puzzled.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian exined: "I originally nned to go to Yubao City with you next week, but Master Zhan disagreed, so forget it."


    Han Jin nodded: "I see." After hesitating for a while, he said again: "Shopkeeper, you have been on business trips recently."


    After thinking about it for a while, it is true.


    "I won''t go out recently, if you have anything to do, please call."


    "OK."


    weekend.


    Shiqian decided to stay at home with her husband and son this week.


    And personally cook a few dishes.


    Shang Sizhan sat at the dining table, looked suspiciously at the woman in front of him, "Why do you suddenly think of cooking?"


    Shi smiled and said: "I thought about it, this month''s business trip time is indeed a bit too much, so I decided not to go on business trip again in the near future, and spend time with you and Ling Yu."


    Shang Sizhan nced down at the dishes on the table, but said nothing.


    Shi Qian said again: "Taste it quickly, how does it taste?"


    Shang Sizhan picked up a dish with chopsticks and put it in his mouth, then said: "It''s delicious."


    "That''s good." Shi Qian put another piece of meat into Shang Sizhan''s bowl, and said with a smile, "Eat more."


    Shang Sizhan''s eyes were deep, he paused, and then said: "Thank you, madam."


    After dinner.


    Shi Qian went to the cloakroom, the weather has not been very good these two days, she nned to take out a thicker coat to wear tomorrow.


    She was standing in front of the closet choosing clothes when she heard the door open and looked behind her.


    Shang Si Zhan walked in with a slender and handsome figure.


    Before she had time to speak, the man had already strode up to her, sping her slender waist with his big hands and pulling her into his arms.


    Shi Qian looked nkly: "What, I''m looking for clothes?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "Qianqian, do you want to secretly go on a business trip tomorrow?"


    "Huh?" Shi Qian said, "No? Why do you think so?"


    "Then what are you looking for clothes for?"


    "Wear it tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll look for it tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan hugged Shi Qian with a big hand.


    In order to prevent her from going on a business trip tomorrow, Shang Sizhan decided to prevent her from getting up tomorrow.


    Shi Qian wanted to cry but had no tears, she was about to die unjustly.


    Dinner was for nothing!


    A certain restaurant.


    Chu Xi Huo Yan and the other two girls just finished eating.


    "It''s sote, shall I take you back?" Huo Yan said.


    Chu Xi immediately said: "No need, Lanfeng is also nearby, Sisi and the others are going back to school, and we just happened to drop by to go back together."


    Huo Yan raised the corners of her lips and asked intentionally, "Did you happen to be nearby, or did youe here to pick you up on purpose?"


    "He said it happened to be nearby."


    Another girl jokingly said: "What''s so good, Lan Feng must have said that on purpose. Oh, Xiaoxi, you are so lucky, Lan Feng treats you so well."


    Chu Xi chuckled: "Actually, I think so too."


    Huo Yan said: "Okay then, I won''t send you off, you go with Lan Feng."


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nced at the phone and said again: "He''s already downstairs, shall we go down?"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Several girls left the restaurant together.


    Downstairs, Lan Feng stood beside the ck car, tall, handsome, and eye-catching.


    Several people greeted Lan Feng one after another: "Hello, Lan Feng."

 Chapter 2160: can not forget

    Chapter 2160 can''t forget


    Lan Feng smiled faintly: "Hello."


    At this moment, Huo Yan''s bodyguard and driver came over, nodded and said, "Miss."


    Huo Yan said: "Then I''m leaving too, be careful on your way."


    Chu Xi said: "Okay, see you at school tomorrow."


    The three girls got into the car, Chu Xi sat in the co-pilot, and the other two girls sat in the back, looking at them with envy.


    The car quickly drove into Tongji University and stopped in front of the dormitory building.


    After the two girls said goodbye, they got off the car and went back to the dormitory.


    Only Lan Feng and Chu Xi were left in the car, Chu Xi suddenly turned to look at Lan Feng, staring at him for a moment.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Lan Feng nced sideways at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother." Chu Xi pursed her lips and said softly, "I don''t want to call you brother anymore. Is that okay?"


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "Then what do you want to be called?"


    Lan Feng looked forward with both eyes and did not speak.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that he still hadn''t spoken, Chu Xi asked in confusion, "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you?"


    "No." Lan Feng''s lips curled up, "I thought you wanted to call me someone else."


    "Um?"


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, then realized what he said, her face blushed immediately, and she pouted: "Brother, you have be bad."


    A few minutester, the car stopped downstairs.


    Lan Feng patted her head: "Get out of the car and go home."


    Huo Yan just walked into the house, and then Huo Fei was helped in by Jiang Ci, smelling of alcohol.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, why did Lan Feng drink like this?"


    Jiang Ci threw Huo Fei on the sofa and said, "When you''re excited, cook him some hangover soup."


    "Oh, good. I''ll order someone to do it right away. That. Brother Jiang Ci, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, take care of your brother, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, Brother Jiang Ci, be careful on the road."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci replied lightly, then turned and left.


    Looking at the man''s back, Huo Yan felt a little pain in her heart, but she was already used to it.


    After all, this is a secret love with no end, she knows it well and epts it dly.


    Jiang Family.


    Jiang Ci walked into the vi, and immediately saw Mrs. Jiang waiting for him.


    "Son, you are back."


    "Mom, it''s sote, why are you here?" Jiang Ci asked as he walked.


    "You haven''t been back for a long time, mom came to see you."


    "I''m fine." Jiang Ci said lightly, and then sat on the sofa.


    Madam Jiang walked up to him and sat down: "Well, look at your yard, which is deserted and deserted, with no poprity at all."


    "Mom, are you scolding me?"


    Not popr, isn''t he human?


    Mrs. Jiang said: "You know what mom means. Mom hopes to have someone to apany you. Son, Qianqian is very good, but you are destined to have no fate with her. You can''t die alone alone, can you?"


    "Mom, I''m only in my twenties, do you need to be so anxious?"


    "Of course I''m in a hurry! Eighteen is an adult, and you haven''t even been in a rtionship in your twenties. How can I not be in a hurry!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Uh son, do you have such a good rtionship with Huo Fei?" Before Jiang Ci could answer, Mrs. Jiang said again: "I think that child is very nice, well-behaved, beautiful, and sensible."


    "Mom!" Jiang Ci suddenly interrupted Mrs. Jiang: "Can you stop talking nonsense! Yan''er is just a child."


    "What kind of child, everyone is 19 years old, and they will be 20 years old next year."


    Jiang Cijun''s face sank slightly, and he said indifferently: "Don''t tell me this anymore. I''m sleepy and I''m going to bed. You should go back and rest early."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ci stood up and walked upstairs.


    "Jiang Ci!" Mrs. Jiang stood up.


    Jiang Ci didn''t stop, but went back upstairs.


    Madam Jiang pinched her brows helplessly, then turned and left.


    In the dim room, Jiang Ci drank one cup after another, clearly trying to get himself drunk, but the more he drank, the more sober he became.


    Shi Qian''s face shed in his mind over and over again, bing clearer and clearer, as if he could never leave.


    He leaned back on the sofa and gently closed his eyes.


    He can do not disturb Shiqian, but he can''t forget her, at least not in this life.

 Chapter 2161: this guy did it on purpose

    Chapter 2161 This guy did it on purpose


    Two monthster.


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    K looked at the time and frowned slightly: "Why hasn''t An Yee yet? Sister Qian, has he contacted you?"


    Shi Qian repliedzily: "No. Wait a little longer, it will probably be soon."


    "Is he doing a particrly big and busy business now?" K asked again.


    Shi Qian said: "It seems to be."


    "Looks like? They all have business in the city that never sleeps. Don''t you cooperate? You don''t know the scale of his business?"


    "I am in the jewelry business in Everbright City, and I have no cooperation with him. We usually don''t talk about business matters."


    K smiled and said, "I thought you two had joined forces."


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "If the strong join forces, then I will also join hands with Lord Zhan."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Yan''s voice sounded behind him: "Sister Qianqian, I''ve been married for so long, and I still only have your Lord Zhan in my eyes."


    Shi Qian turned to look at him: "You are finally here."


    "Sorry." Mo Yan came over and sat down: "I have something to deal with, so it''s a bitte."


    K said: "Brother, are youte? You are already half an hourte."


    "After that is over, I will treat guests, and you can choose the ce you want."


    K''s eyes lit up immediately: "Then we won''t be polite."


    "You''re wee."


    At this moment, Gui Mo said, "Okay, let''s get down to business. What are your thoughts on recruiting new recruits this year?"


    A member said: "Recruit new people? Isn''t it ording to the previous form?"


    Ghost Mo nodded: "Well. I''m going to change the game. If you have any good ideas or ideas, you can put them forward."


    The influence of the R3 hackermunity in the city is growing. Gui Mo Shiqian and Moyan decided to change the model of the R3 hackermunity, expand it, recruit global members, and spread the strength of the R3 hackermunity all over the world.


    Everyone discussed in the conference room for a day and finalized the n.


    After the end, Mo Yan stretched, then stood up, "Let''s go out and rx."


    Shi Qian said: "Go to Dreamtime, I haven''t been there for a while."


    K immediately said: "Okay, I agree."


    Ghost Mo said indifferently: "I can do it."


    Mo Yan curled her lips into a smile: "Since it was Sister Qianqian who spoke, it''s natural to go."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and said again: "Can you not bring the word sister?"


    Mo Yan said: "By the way, I came with your brother, you know?"


    "So?" Shi Qian asked.


    "You mean to let me call you Qianqian?"


    Shi Qian suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    "Yes, that''s fine." Mo Yan curled the corners of his lips, his voice was maic and low, with a hint of seductiveness: "Qianqian, let''s go?"


    Shi Qian stood up, turned and walked outside.


    Mo Yanughed, and came out with the others.


    K nced at him, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s really annoying."


    Mo Yan turned to look at him, eyes slightly narrowed with a threatening meaning: "K, what did you say?"


    K: ".It''s nothing, don''t say good things twice."


    Not long after, everyone came to Dreamtime.


    Shi Qian said that he came here, but in fact, Shang Sizhan is mainly here.


    Shang Sizhan, Bei Mingyue and Bai Fenghua are gathered here tonight.


    Mo Yan knew about this a long time ago, and even guessed Shi Qian''s thoughts, so he booked a room a long time ago, which is next to Shang Sizhan and the other three.


    Walking to the door of the box, Shi Qian looked left and right, then looked at Mo Yan, and asked, "Did you book this room on purpose?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "Yes, I knew you wereing to Dreamtime, and I specially reserved this room for you, so that you can watch your Lord Zhan at any time. If he asks a beautiful woman to apany him, why don''t you check the post?" very convenient."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "You think everyone is as dishonest as you."


    Mo Yan looked innocent: "Whoever is not serious, I am the most serious man in the world."


    Ghost Mo suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "An Ye, show some face."


    Shi smiled slightly, and walked into the box.


    Mo Yan was like a ghost: "You seem to know me a lot."


    Ghost Mo Youyou said: "I don''t really know much about it, but I know a thing or two."


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled wickedly: "You''re not secretly following me, are you? I''m not interested in men."


    Gui Mo rolled his eyes to the sky, strode into the box.


    Everyone is not polite at all, and all the drinks are the most expensive.


    Mo Yan doesn''t care at all, money is just a number to him.


    Now, what he cares most about is that cold and slender figure.


    After entering the box, Shi Qian sent a message to Shang Sizhan.


    ¡¾Guess where I am? ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, the news from Shang Sizhan came back, ¡¾Dreamtime. ¡¿


    Shi smiled slightly, his guess was really urate.


    A momentter, Shang Sizhan sent another message,¡¾Is that right? ¡¿


    Shi Qian rolled his eyes and replied: ¡¾No, I''m at home, you shoulde back early. ¡¿


    After a while, Shang Sizhan replied with a word, [OK. ¡¿


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, Shang Sizhan believed it so easily?


    He didn''t really think she was at home, did he?


    Will you just leave when you leave soon?


    Just as he was thinking, Shang Sizhan sent another message,¡¾I''m leaving now. ¡¿


    Shiqian immediately replied: [There is no need to be in such a hurry, just wait a little longer. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan: [Don''t wait, go back to apany you, I will leave immediately. ¡¿


    Time shallow: "."


    She simply told the truth: [Don''t, don''t go. I''m not at home, and I''m in dreamtime. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Sizhan sent a voice message, which was no longer a text message.


    Shi Qian clicked on it immediately, the man''s voice was maic and pleasant, and he said with a low smile, "I know."


    Time shallow: "."


    This guy did it on purpose.


    Shi Qian pressed his fingertips on the screen and was about to speak, but Mo Yan suddenly came over: "Qianqian, what wine do you want?"


    The message was sent sessfully.


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then withdrew the message.


    It''s just that Shang Sizhan has heard it, as well as Bei Mingyue and Bai Fenghua.

 Chapter 2162: handsome and rich

    Chapter 2162 handsome and rich


    After the news was withdrawn, Shi Qian suddenly regretted it, and it was nothing at first, so it seemed that she had a guilty conscience.


    Mo Yanughed at the side: "It''s fine to exin it, why do you want to withdraw it? Qianqian, are you guilty?"


    Shi Qian gave him a sideways nce, and then sent another voice message to Shang Sizhan.


    ¡¾I''m in the box next to yours. ¡¿


    the other side.


    Bei Mingyue looked at Shang Sizhan, and jokingly said, "Who was that man just now?"


    Shang Sizhan ignored him, and sent Shi Qian a message, ¡¾Come out, I''ll wait for you in the corridor. ¡¿


    After finishing speaking, Shang Sizhan stood up and walked out.


    After hearing the news, Shi Qian immediately stood up and walked out of the box.


    As soon as she stepped out of the box door, a big hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into another empty box.


    Shang Sizhan stared at the woman with lowered eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly: "When did youe?"


    Shi Qian looked at him with his small face up, and replied: "I just arrived, I will send you a message as soon as I entered the box, and it will take less than ten minutes."


    "It was Mo Yan just now?" Shang Sizhan asked again.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "That guy has always been like that, you know it."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Stay away from him."


    Shi Qian smiled lightly: "I know." She asked softly: "Si Zhan, do you smell anything?"


    Before Shang Sizhan could speak, Shi smiled and said, "It''s so sour, the air is sour."


    Shi Qian returned to the box, she deliberately sat in a dark ce, then picked up a ss of ice water and took a few sips.


    Not far away, Mo Yan nced sideways at her, his face full of evil.


    At that time, the shallow corner of his eye caught his gaze, but ignored him.


    K didn''t pay attention to Shi Qian''s strangeness, and leaned over and asked, "Miss Qian, where have you been? Why are you drinking ice water? Don''t you drink?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I went to find Murong. I''ll eat something before drinking." Saying that, Shi Qian took the snacks on the table and put them into his mouth.


    Mo Yan stopped joking with her, and turned to talk to Gui Mo.


    It was a rare get-together, everyone yed rtivelyte, and it was almost 12 o''clock in the morning when it ended.


    Walking out of the box, Mo Yan suddenly said: "By the way, I will go back to the Ninth Store early tomorrow morning. For other matters, let''s talk over the phone."


    "Going back so soon?" Gui Mo asked.


    "Yes, there are many things going on at the Ninth Store, so we can''t leave for too long." Then, Mo Yan looked at Shi Qian, and said again: "Qian Qian, see you next time."


    Mo Yan was in such a hurry to go back, Shi Qian was a little surprised.


    "Aren''t you going with Brother Fenghua?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "Why are you walking with him, he is not my wife."


    Time shallow: "."


    Bai Fenghua who came out from the next door: "."


    Noticing Bai Fenghua, Mo Yan greeted without any embarrassment: "Old Bai, I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much."


    Bai Fenghua came over and said lightly: "Go back and find your wife?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yan burst into a smile on his face: "Haha. You still understand me."


    Wife!


    At that time, a sh of surprise shed in the shallow eyes!


    Is Mo Yan in a rtionship?


    Seeing Shiqian looked surprised, Mo Yan smiled and said: "Qianqian, why do you have such a surprised expression, is it possible that a handsome and rich man like my brother can still be single?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "No, I''m just surprised which woman can''t think about it so much, and is with you, a **** brother."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows: "Who is the **** brother? I am the most serious brother."

 Chapter 2163: go home

    Chapter 2163 Go home


    K nced at his mouth, and muttered: "If you are serious, there will be no dishonest people in this world."


    Mo Yan nced at him: "What do you know, kid! Do you want to know the inner quality through the surface?"


    "The endosm, probably even more dishonest!"


    "." Mo Yan was toozy to talk nonsense, and looked at Bai Fenghua: "Are you leaving now?"


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua responded lightly, and turned to look at Shi Qian: "Qianqian, I''ll go back first, and Si Zhan will wait for you next door."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Oh, I see."


    Bai Fenghua nced at Gui Mo and the others, nodded, and then walked away.


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "I''m leaving too, everyone, don''t miss me too much." After finishing speaking, he walked up to Bai Fenghua with a brisk walk, putting his arm on his shoulder: "Why are you walking so fast?"


    Bai Fenghua raised his hand and pulled his arm down: "Don''t move!"


    Mo Yan smiled evilly: "Why, are you afraid of being misunderstood? Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Bai Fenghua''s head was full of ck lines, and he talked to him againzily, and quickened his pace again.


    Behind, K leaned close to Shi Qian''s ear and whispered: "Sister Qian, are they two?"


    Shi Qian looked at him sideways: "What is it! Don''t guess!" After a pause, she said again: "I went to the next door to find Si Zhan, be careful on the way."


    "Okay." Gui Mo said, "Let''s go."


    Everyone left separately.


    Shi Qian pushed open the door of the box next door, thinking that both Bei Mingyue and Shang Sizhan were there, but Shang Sizhan was the only one in the huge box.


    The tall and handsome figure was leaning on the sofa, pinching the wine ss with slender fingers, and a pair of deep phoenix eyes have been watching her since she entered the box.


    Shi Qian was slightly taken aback, and asked doubtfully, "Why are you alone?"


    "Bei Mingyue left early." Shang Sizhan put down his ss, then stood up and walked towards her.


    "Then it was just you and Brother Fenghua?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Yes." Shang Sizhan stopped in front of her, and asked softly, "Go back?"


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, go back."


    Shang Sizhan stroked the hair on her forehead with his fingers, and said: "If you haven''t yed enough, I can continue to y with you for a while."


    Shi''s shallow lips hooked slightly, "Stop ying, go home and sleep."


    "Okay, then go back to sleep."


    The two left hand in hand.


    In the car.


    Mo Yan leanedzily on the back of the chair, staring at the phone all the time, seeing that the other party did not reply to his message for a long time, he snorted softly, and said dissatisfiedly: "Little heartless, you haven''t replied to the message for so long!"


    Bai Fenghua nced at him sideways, with a smile on his lips: "It''s normal not to reply to your message."


    Mo Yan smiled suddenly: "What? Are you happy that she didn''t reply to my message?"


    Bai Fenghua: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Mo Yan turned to look at him, and suddenly said: "Old Bai, you must not like me, or I will definitely let you down in this life."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Fenghua stared at him speechlessly, before saying after a while: "Show face, maybe Miss Lin can change her prejudice against you."


    Mo Yan smiledzily: "The one who cleans herself is clear, she is so smart, sooner orter she will see that I am a peerless good man."


    Bai Fenghua chuckled lightly and said nothing more.


    Back to the residence, Mo Yan asked his subordinates: "Miss Lin, is there nothing going on these two days?"


    The subordinate replied: "Master, no, Miss Lin has been busy with thepany these two days."


    "Well. Get ready and leave early tomorrow morning."


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    author--


    Babies, the story of Master Zhan and Qianqian is basicallying to an end, and the frequency of appearances will be less after that. What follows next is the shameless pursuit of his wife by the ck-bellied second young master Mo Yan. It won¡¯t be too long, and it¡¯s absolutely sweet. I hope the babies like it~

 Chapter 2164: back to the city that never sleeps

    Chapter 2164 Back to the city that never sleeps


    Backing to the residence, Mo Yan quickly took a shower, then went back to the bedroom and picked up the phone immediately.


    Seeing that there was still no news, Mo Yan''s face suddenly darkened, and after a moment of pause, he called the other party directly.


    After the call was connected, the bell rang for a while, but no one answered.


    Mo Yan yelled at the door: "Come on!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Heng ran in and asked cautiously, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and get ready, let''s go now." Mo Yan ordered, and went to the closet to take out the clothes.


    "Leaving?" Yu Heng didn''t react for a while: "Master, do you want to go out?"


    Mo Yan looked at him sharply, and said coldly: "Go back to the city that never sleeps!"


    Yu Heng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Understood, this subordinate will go to prepare."


    Mo Yan took off her bathrobe, changed her clothes, and then walked outside.


    Half an hourter, set off for the Ninth Store Everbright City.


    In a corner of the cabin.


    One person asked in a low voice: "Guard Yu, what''s the matter, sir? Going back suddenly in the middle of the night?"


    Yu Heng said indifferently: "Except for Miss Lin, why else?"


    "Master, is this poisoned by Miss Lin? But it''s only been two days since I saw you."


    ¡°For people in love, one day is like three autumns, and two days is six years.¡±


    "." The man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Guard Yu is quite experienced."


    Yu Heng said: "The young master said it himself."


    City that never sleeps.


    Lin.


    Lin Zhixi stepped on ten centimeter high heels, walked up to Lin Qianning and stopped, and said coldly, "Lin Qianning, I really underestimated you!"


    Lin Qianning nced at her coldly, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Lin Zhixi shouted coldly: "Did I let you go?"


    Lin Qianning suddenly stopped, looked back at her, and said indifferently: "Lin Zhixi, it was you who offended Shang Sizhan and the Bai family, and you were the one who caused huge losses to the Lin family.


    I advise you to put your mind on the business, think about how to save this situation, and how to exin to the families. "


    Lin Zhixi sneered: "You don''t need to worry about it, I have my own way." After a pause, she walked up to Lin Qianning again, and said, "I came to tell you something, and I will take over after Fengyi. .¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qianning''s eyes turned cold: "What did you say?"


    "You don''t naively think that if you get Mo Yan and let him give up the acquisition of Fengyi, Fengyi will return to you, right?" Lin Zhixi sneered: "Don''t dream!"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Lin Qianning said coldly: "Lin Zhixi, don''t go too far!"


    "So what if I''m too much? Lin Qianning, don''t think that you can do anything just by climbing onto Mo Yan''s bed. Who in the entire Ninth Store doesn''t know that Second Young Master Mo is unrestrained. What are you? You''re just being yed by him for a few days. , do you think he will help you all the time?"


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Lin Zhixi said again: "From today on, you don''t have to go to Fengyi, I will take care of it myself."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Lin Qianning said suddenly, and then raised her hand and pointed the phone screen at Lin Zhixi: "You should be familiar with these things, right?"


    Lin Zhixi looked at the phone screen, his face changed, "Why do you have these?"


    Lin Qianning did not answer her, but only asked: "Do you want to manage Fengyi?"


    Lin Zhixi squeezed his fingers tightly, his chest heaved violently, and finally suppressed his anger, "Very good, Lin Qianning, let me see how long you can be proud!"

 Chapter 2165: no refund

    Chapter 2165 There is no refund


    Lin Zhixi left angrily, Lin Qianning went out calmly, and drove away.


    After arriving at thepany, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, looked at the message Mo Yan sent her, and still didn''t reply.


    Mo Yan promised to give up Feng Yi, and she also made a promise to help him with one thing in the future.


    The two are considered clean.


    Even though, he is really good-looking and capable.


    Closing her eyes, Lin Qianning stopped thinking about these messes and started working.


    Fengyi finally returned to her hands, she will never give up, and she will never let anyone take it away again.


    Lin Qianning was busy until evening, when her assistant came to remind her of the time, she put down her work.


    "I see, you go out first."


    Packed up the documents, Lin Qianning picked up the bag, got up and left.


    After getting out of the elevator, Lin Qianning suddenly stopped when she arrived at the underground garage, staring nkly at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Mo Yan stared at her with twinkling peach blossom eyes, and smiled with her lips curled up: "What? I''m so happy that I''m speechless?"


    Lin Qianning came back to her senses, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Mo Yan walked up to her with long legs, and said, "Baby, have you considered it? I''m back from a business trip, so you should give me an answer, right? After all, it''s been so long?"


    Lin Qianning stared at him, and said slowly: "Is there any kind of woman Mr. Mo wants, so why make things difficult for others. Except...except this, you can put forward any conditions, even if you risk your life, I will do it for you."


    "No." Mo Yan smiled charmingly.


    "." After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning said, "What if I disagree?"


    Mo Yan said wantonly: "Qian Ning, you are my promise, you can''t go back on your word."


    Lin Qianning''s face suddenly turned red, she was ashamed and angry, and suddenly pushed him away: "I didn''t promise you this! Also, if you touch me again, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Lin Qianning clenched her hands into fists, really wanting to beat this guy up.


    It''s just that she is not Mo Yan''s opponent. The two have fought against each other before. She didn''t expect Mo Yan to be a master. She can''t beat him at all!


    Looking down at the girl''s fist hanging by her side, Mo Yan said again: "Baby, I came back overnight, so you treat me like this?"


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Mo Yan moved her lips, and was about to speak again, when the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    He took out his phone and took a look, it was Bai Fenghua.


    Hesitated for a while, but still answered: "Hello, Lao Bai."


    "Did you leave overnight?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Mo Yan looked at the girl in front of him, smiled lightly and said, "Yes, I came back overnight, and I''m dating now."


    Bai Fenghua: ".Then I won''t bother you, let''s talk about itter."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Mo Yan said again: "Do you want to go?"


    Lin Qianning said: "I have an appointment."


    "Pushed." Mo Yan said in a tone that could not refuse.


    "No. Since Second Young Master Mo rushed back overnight, let''s go home and rest."


    Mo Yan suddenly put away his smile, stared at the woman, and said seriously: "Qian Ning, it''s not the first day you know me. I came back overnight just to see you. I finally saw you. It''s impossible to let you go."


    At this time, Mo Yan, although not angry, but he looked serious, with a domineering aura that made him surrender.


    Lin Qianning knew that as long as he showed such an expression, he would definitely not let her go easily.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning suddenly asked, "Why?"


    "what why?"


    "There are so many women around you, why do you still want me?"


    Mo Yan: ". How can I have any other woman besides you? How can I have any woman besides Bai Fenghua in the past few months? Those were just rumors before, do you really believe them?"


    Lin Qianning looked at him with a strange look in his eyes, and said instead: "Then you should stay with Mr. Bai well."


    Actually, the time she met Mo Yan was not the first time she went to look for him.


    She went there once before, and that was the first time she saw the rumored Second Young Master Mo. She didn''t expect him to be so good-looking, even better than he imagined.


    He was talking to Bai Fenghua, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, a cynical look, but so charming that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Not long after, Bai Fenghua left.


    She was about to pass by, but another woman walked up to him first and struck up a conversation with him.


    She thought Mo Yan would flirt with women, but she didn''t expect him to say something indifferently, and he was no longer interested in women.


    The woman left in embarrassment, Mo Yan seemed in a bad mood.


    People around quietly talked about him because Bai Fenghua was in a bad mood.


    That situation is not suitable for talking about things, so she didn''t go forward, but turned and left.


    Mo Yan frowned: "What did you say?"


    Lin Qianning stared at him, and replied: "You are not interested in women, are you? Why do you make such a condition? Are you trying to hide something?"


    Mo Yan almostughed out of anger.


    However, after thinking about it, it seemed that she finally understood why Lin Qianning kept rejecting him. It turned out to be the reason.


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile, leaned closer to her again, and said, "Honey, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have caused you such a misunderstanding."


    He suddenly approached, Lin Qianning stepped back vigntly.


    Mo Yan''s big hand nced at her, making it impossible for her to retreat.


    "It seems that I need to prove to you whether I am interested in women."

 Chapter 2166: learn his means

    Chapter 2166 Experience his means


    Lin Qianning put her hands on Mo Yan''s chest, raised her eyes to look at him, and parted her red lips slightly: "Is Second Young Master Mo treating other women like this?"


    Mo Yan curled the corners of her lips, and blinked her bright peach eyes, with a bit of irresistible charm, "Of course not, only for you. I''m not interested in other women, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Looking at his charming and uninhibited appearance, Lin Qianning subconsciously dodged her eyes, looked to one side, and said: "It''s the face that falls in love at first sight, Mr. Mo can''t be so superficial, right?"


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "That''s right, son, I naturally wouldn''t be so superficial, so at first it was love at first sight, andter it became love over time."


    Lin Qianning suddenly turned to look at him, "What makes you fall in love with each other for a long time?"


    Mo Yan smiled charmingly: "We have known each other for several months, and after a long time of contact, I found that I not only like your face, but also your person, everything about you."


    "." Lin Qianning looked down at the ground next to her.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" Mo Yan asked suddenly.


    Lin Qianning blurted out: "I don''t want to see you!"


    Mo Yan was not angry either, heughed lowly, and said again: "Okay, don''t try to change the subject, answer my question, otherwise you don''t even think about leaving today. Or...do you want me to go home with you?"


    Paused for a moment, Lin Qianning raised her eyes to look at him, and suddenly asked, "Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    "No need!" Mo Yan said.


    Lin Qianning was stunned for a moment, and then Mo Yan said shamelessly: "It doesn''t matter if it''s the truth or not, the main thing is that I like to hear it."


    He guessed what Lin Qianning wanted to say, but he couldn''t feel his love, only felt his indecentness or teasing, he didn''t like to hear it, and didn''t want to hear it.


    Lin Qianning was very speechless, and suddenlyughed angrily, "I didn''t expect Mr. Mo to like to deceive himself and others."


    Mo Yan leaned close to her face and said softly: "Qian Ning, don''t dy changing the subject, it''s useless."


    Lin Qianning has never seen such a shameless and unscrupulous man, but he is no match for him, and he cannot beat him.


    She took a deep breath, and simply said: "I feel it."


    Mo Yan said evilly: "To be more specific, what do you feel?"


    Lin Qianning gritted her teeth: "I feel your love for me."


    "Haha." Mo Yan smiled with satisfaction, and said again: "You are so good."


    ".Can you let me go now?"


    "Yes. However, you have to apany me to finish dinner before going back."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lin Qianning said calmly, "Okay."


    "Get in my car." Mo Yan took her hand and got into his car.


    The car slowly drove out of the underground garage.


    Behind them, not far away, a white off-road vehicle followed the two of them.


    The man held the steering wheel and stared at the vehicle ahead with anger in his eyes.


    Half an hourter.


    Mo Yan and Lin Qianning arrived at the restaurant.


    After ordering, Lin Qianning poured herself a ss of water and did not look at Mo Yan at all. Every time she was alone with Mo Yan, she always felt ufortable.


    Mo Yan always looked at her, his hot and seductive gaze was not concealed at all.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "Baby, look at me."


    Lin Qianning nced at him, "This is a public ce, can Second Young Master Mo be more careful?"


    Mo Yan: "No."


    Lin Qianning picked up the water ss and drank, and stopped talking to him, it was useless.


    In the past few months, she has thoroughly learned the tricks of this Second Young Master Mo.

 Chapter 2167: why dont you believe him

    Chapter 2167 Why don''t you believe him


    Noticing the change in Lin Qianning''s face, Mo Yan smiled again: "Why are you blushing again? Why are you so shy?"


    Lin Qianning red at him, and said calmly: "I can''tpare to Mr. Mo, I am used to being romantic."


    "Ah." Suddenly sighed softly: "How many times have I said it was a misunderstanding, why don''t you believe me! Qian Ning, how can you believe me?"


    "Besides business, don''te to me again, I will believe it."


    "Then you still misunderstood."


    ¡°.¡±


    The food came out quickly, no matter what Mo Yan was saying, Lin Qianning didn''t start talking, she just ate quietly, and only answered a few words when she couldn''t avoid it.


    After dinner.


    Lin Qianning immediately said: "Dinner is over, I''m going back."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No need, I have already called a car."


    "cancelled."


    "." After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning couldn''t help but said, "Mo Yan, what exactly do you want?"


    Mo Yan''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his handsome face was full of unquestionable confidence, and he said in a bewitching tone: "You will not always refuse. Lin Qianning, you will fall in love with me, and you will fall in love with me irresistibly. "


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at the unquestionable confidence in his handsome face, Lin Qianning''s heart seemed to miss a beat, she was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "I won''t!"


    Mo Yan''s voice seemed to be bewitching, and he said again: "You will."


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning said calmly: "Second Young Master Mo is really confident."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "I''ve always been confident."


    Lin Qianning didn''t say anything, and the two left the restaurant.


    In the end, Lin Qianning was still sent home by Mo Yan, and he sent her to the gate of the vi. After watching her go in, Mo Yan left.


    Lin Qianning had just returned to the house when her cell phone rang suddenly, and she took it out of her bag.


    At first I thought it was Mo Yan, but it turned out to be Su Xiangchen.


    She answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Qian Ning, I''m at your door,e out."


    Lin Qianning turned her head and looked in the direction of the gate through the window. This vi is not big, the yard is only about 100 square meters, and the door can be seen at a nce. Su Xiangchen is really standing there.


    "anything?"


    "Yes,e out for a while."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Qianning said: "Hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Qianning walked out.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Xiangchen''s eyes were slightly cold, with disappointment in his eyes, and he said slowly: "I saw you and Second Young Master Mo are together."


    Lin Qianning said indifferently: "So what? What do you want to say?"


    "How did you get Fengyi back??"


    Lin Qianning''s attitude was very cold, "Does it have anything to do with you? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Lin Qianning, don''t forget, you are my fiancee!"


    "Su Xiangchen, I told you a long time ago that I don''t recognize this marriage."


    Su Xiangchen said in a deep voice: "You hate me so much? Would you rather go to that **** Mo Yan than marry me and get back the goodness?"


    Lin Qianning said indifferently: "I don''t hate you, but I don''t like you either."


    Su Xiangchen stared at her and murmured: "Lin Qianning, you are really the coldest woman I have ever seen!"


    Lin Qianning looked at him and said indifferently, "So, staying away from me is the right choice."

 Chapter 2168: kick away

    Chapter 2168 kicked away


    "Do you know what kind of person Mo Yan is?? In order not to threaten your uncle, you go to him. Do you know that he is much more dangerous than your uncle!


    Before, everyone thought that Second Young Master Mo was cynical and not doing his job properly. In the end, he achieved such an achievement in a short period of time. It can be seen that he was just pretending to be cynical before. This man is very powerful and has great means!


    Not only that, he has always been flirtatious, and there is never a shortage of women around him. How long can you stay by his side? When he gets tired of ying and kicks you away, what else can you use against your uncle and Lin Zhixi? "


    Lin Qianning tightened her fingers slightly, and said calmly: "This is my own business."


    Su Xiangchen smiled suddenly: "Okay, very good. Qian Ning, don''t regret it."


    Lin Qianning turned around and walked back.


    Behind him, Su Xiangchen''s voice sounded again: "I didn''t believe it at first, so I was anxious toe back to see you. Lin Qianning, you really impress me. In order to get back Fengyi, you actually sold yourself."


    Lin Qianning suddenly stopped, looked back at him, and asked, "When did you see me and Mo Yan together?"


    Su Xiangchen gritted his teeth and said, "Yourpany''s underground garage, I''ve been following you all the time."


    "Since you are so angry, why are you looking for me now?"


    "." Su Xiangchen was speechless for a while.


    It is undeniable that he dare not, dare not directly go up to grab someone from Mo Yan, and even dare not appear in front of Mo Yan.


    With Mo Yan''s strength, trying to crush him to death is as easy as crushing an ant, and he dare not take the risk.


    Lin Qianning didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    Su Xiangchen stood where he was, looked at the woman''s back, and punched the roof of the car.


    Angry, unwilling!


    However, it can also be seen from this that Lin Qianning really cares about Feng Yi.


    Su Xiangchen looked at the vi again, looked at the direction where the back disappeared, and murmured: "Lin Qianning, I want to see who can help you the day Mo Yan kicked you away!"


    Backing to the room, Lin Qianning went directly to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, she went to bed early and didn''t notice the message Mo Yan sent her.


    The next day, early morning.


    Lin Qianning woke up, picked up her phone and looked at it, only to notice that Mo Yan sent her a messagest night.


    ¡¾Tomorrow morning, let¡¯s have breakfast together, and I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡¿


    Lin Qianning got up immediately, walked to the window and looked out, and Mo Yan was indeed at the gate.


    She turned around and went to the bathroom, changed her clothes after washing, and went out.


    Yu Heng got out of the car, opened the door, "Miss Lin, please."


    Mo Yan sat in the car and smiled at the girl: "Get in the car."


    Lin Qianning didn''t say anything, and got into the car directly.


    "What do you want to eat?" Mo Yan asked.


    Lin Qianning looked at him without speaking.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mo Yan suddenly approached her and asked with a light smile.


    "How long can you maintain your interest in a woman?" Lin Qianning asked.


    Mo Yan pretended to be thinking, and paused for a moment before saying: "It''s been too long and I can''t guarantee it. It will be fine for the rest of my life."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Qian Ning." Mo Yan suddenly put away his smile and looked serious: "Actually, whether you agree or not, the result is the same. Now everyone knows that you are my woman, and I also recognize you It''s my woman, it''s impossible for you to be with other men in this life. You can only be mine. "

 Chapter 2169: imposing

    Chapter 2169 Imposing momentum


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Mo Yan ordered: "Drive."


    After breakfast, Mo Yan sent Lin Qianning to thepany.


    At this time, it is time to go to work, and people areing and going in front of the building.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Qianning and Mo Yan got out of the car.


    Looking at the woman''s cold and delicate face, Mo Yan curled her lips into a smile: "Go up."


    Lin Qianning didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    Mo Yan looked at the woman''s back, feeling a little bit reluctant, as if he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to be strong on her, to force her to stay by his side, and worried that she would be unhappy.


    This woman doesn''t like tough, she always looks indifferent and alienated. If she treats her like that, I''m afraid she will be even more indifferent to him in the future.


    After a while, Yu Heng coughed lightly, and reminded in a low voice: "Master, people have already gone in."


    Mo Yan red at him sideways: "I can''t see it?"


    Yu Heng immediately nodded, not daring to say any more.


    As soon as Lin Qianning entered thepany, the assistant immediately trot over and said in a low voice, "Boss Lin, Missy is here, in your office."


    "I see, you go to work."


    Lin Qianning pushed open the door of the office, and Lin Zhixi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking downstairs with an ugly expression on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Zhixi withdrew his gaze, looked at her and said, "I promise you that I will not interfere in Fengyi''s affairs in the future, and leave Fengyi to you. However, you have to promise me one condition."


    Lin Qianning stepped up to the desk, and said indifferently: "Now I have your handle in my hands, and you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhixi''s face suddenly darkened: "Lin Qianning, don''t be shameless! Mo Yan can control you for a while, but not for the rest of your life. What else can you use against me?"


    Lin Qianning''s eyes froze, and he said coldly, "Get out!"


    "Lin Qianning!"


    "Do you want your family to know about the scandalous things you did?"


    "Okay, very good! Lin Qianning, let''s wait and see!" After finishing speaking, Lin Zhixi walked out angrily.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Mo Yan appeared at the door.


    Lin Zhixi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "President Mo."


    Mo Yan nced at her indifferently, ignored her, walked into the office and walked towards Lin Qianning.


    "Baby, your things are left in the car." As he spoke, Mo Yan put a document on the desk.


    Lin Qianning looked at the document on the table, it wasn''t hers, she was slightly puzzled, wondering what Mo Yan was going to do again.


    Seeing that Lin Zhixi was still standing there, Mo Yan ordered: "Yu Heng, close the door."


    "Yes." Yu Heng looked at Lin Zhixi, "Madam, please go out for a while."


    Lin Zhixi''s face was ashen, he didn''t dare to say anything, and walked out.


    Yu Heng went out after him, and then closed the door.


    Lin Qianning said: "What is this?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "I forgot to give it to you just now, open it and have a look."


    Lin Qianning didn''t move, Mo Yan said: "Why, do you want me to open it for you to see?"


    "I don''t want it." Lin Qianning said.


    "You haven''t seen what, are you sure you don''t want to?"


    "Sure." Lin Qianning''s tone was firm, she would not ept anything Mo Yan gave her.


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "Then let''s put this away first, and then talk about it when you want it. I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    After speaking, he turned and walked out of the office.


    In the corridor.


    Lin Zhixi did not leave, but was stopped by Yu Heng.


    Until Mo Yan came out, Lin Zhixi looked at him, "What does Mr. Mo mean?"


    Mo Yan put away the smile on his face, his face was cold and aggressive, "Lin Qianning is my woman, be more polite to her in the future. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee how long your lineage willst."

 Chapter 2170: As expected

    Chapter 2170 is indeed the same as the rumors


    When Lin Zhixi heard the words, a look of surprise shed in her eyes, she didn''t expect Mo Yan to be like this.


    Although it is rumored that he has countless unrestrained women, he has never heard him say which woman is his, nor has he ever heard of any woman he stands for.


    Could it be that Mo Yan is serious about Lin Qianning? Not just for fun?


    Thinking of this, a hint of jealousy shed in Lin Zhixi''s eyes. Although she doesn''t like Mo Yan, it is undeniable that Mo Yan is also a man who is enough to fascinate most women.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Zhixi spoke slowly: "Don''t Mr. Mo know that Qian Ning already has an engagement, and she has a childhood sweetheart fiance named Su."


    A strangeness shed in Mo Yan''s eyes, which was caught by Lin Zhixi, and he was secretly happy. It doesn''t matter if Mo Yan ys with Lin Qianning, if she is serious, absolutely not, she will never let Lin Qianning climb on her head.


    Just when Lin Zhixi thought Mo Yan was going to get angry, Mo Yan suddenly smiled, and said indifferently: "So what, she is mine now, this is an irreversible fact. Don''t say she has a fianc¨¦, even if she has a husband and children , she is still mine!"


    Lin Zhixi was stunned again, and Mo Yan was just as rumored, unrestrained, and he could say such things.


    Mo Yan put away his smile, and said coldly again: "Don''t sow discord here, remember my words."


    Lin Zhixi sipped his lips, and replied: "Mr. Mo may have misunderstood. I am Qian Ning''s sister. I may speak harshly asionally, but there is absolutely no malice."


    Mo Yan sneered, and said nothing more. He was toozy toment on this clumsy excuse and acting skills.


    Seeing his sarcasm, Lin Zhixi couldn''t help but ask, "Can I go?"


    Mo Yan nced sideways at Yu Heng, who immediately took a step back.


    Lin Zhixi walked towards the elevator.


    Waited for the others to leave before Mo Yan left from another elevator.


    In the office.


    Lin Qianning was still looking at the file bag on the table. After thinking for a long time, she picked up the file bag and opened it to read the documents inside.


    Seeing the above content clearly, Lin Qianning''s eyes shed with surprise, it turned out to be thest 10% of the shares that Fengyi did not take back.


    Mo Yan helped her get it back.


    She immediately stood up, ran to the window and looked out the window. The tall and handsome figure had just left the building, then walked to the side of the road and got into the car.


    Looking at the figure of the car leaving slowly, Lin Qianning''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    In the car.


    Mo Yan''s face was cold, and he suddenly ordered: "Go and find out, what happened to Lin Qianning''s childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦?"


    "Yes." Yu Heng replied, and couldn''t helpughing again.


    Mo Yan stared at him, "What are youughing at?"


    "Uh, my subordinates thought you really didn''t care."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, which man would not care that his woman has a childhood sweetheart!


    Two hourster.


    Yu Heng walked into Mo Yan''s office with a stack of documents.


    "Young Master, I found it." Yu Heng put the information in front of Mo Yan, and continued: "Miss Lin does have a young, uh, young friend named Su Xiangchen.


    However, the two don''t seem to be boyfriend and girlfriend. The engagement was arbitrarily advocated by Lin Zhengan and Lin Zhixi, and Ms. Lin disagreed. "


    Mo Yan picked up the information on the table and nced at it casually. There were photos and Su Xiangchen''s personal information on the information.


    After a general look, Mo Yan threw the information into the trash can


    "Understood, let''s go out."


    Yu Heng was stunned, then nodded, turned and left.

 Chapter 2171: because unworthy

    Chapter 2171 Because of unworthiness


    After a while, a young man suddenly walked into the office and said with a smile, "Brother Yan, you''re back soon enough."


    Mo Yan looked up at Cheng Nanyi, "You are very well informed."


    "Of course, besides me, who else cares about you so much." Cheng Nan walked up to Mo Yan with a smile and sat down, then said, "Brother, did you go to look for that beauty Lin of yours as soon as you came back? She promised to follow me." Are you done?"


    Mo Yan leaned backzily, and replied: "Not yet."


    "Ah!" Cheng Nan frowned and said, "Haven''t you agreed yet? Brother Yan, you''re not good at charm."


    Mo Yan half-closed his eyes, and said in a cool tone, "What did you say?"


    "Uh hehe." Cheng Nanughed dryly twice: "No, why? Brother Yan, you are handsome, rich, and in good shape. She has no reason to refuse, and there is no reason not to like you!"


    Mo Yan: "Who said she doesn''t like me!"


    "She likes you? Then why refuse you?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Cheng Nan thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "Could it be a misunderstanding between you and Mr. Bai?"


    "." Mo Yan gave him a white look: "Get lost!"


    "Hahahaha, no way, I really misunderstood you and Mr. Bai. However, this is also normal. Anyone who tells you that you are okay will tease anyone, even men."


    Mo Yan stared at him, threatening: "Try to say another sentence?"


    Cheng Nan said awkwardly: "Don''t talk, don''t talk." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, since you are back, let''s go to the reception tonight."


    "You go, I don''t have time."


    "Why are you going?"


    Mo Yan''s lips curled slightly: "A date."


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at Mo Yan for a moment, Cheng Nan said, "As far as I know, Lin Qianning will also go to this reception, who are you going on a date with?"


    Pause for two seconds, Mo Yan asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''ve seen the list."


    "Then let''s go together."


    night.


    Lin Qianning arrived at the hotel.


    "Qian Ning."


    In the corridor, Su Xiangchen walked towards her and said softly, "You''re here."


    "Why are you here?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "Of course I was invited."


    Su Xiangchen didn''t receive the invitation. In the afternoon, Lin Zhixi called him and told him that Lin Qianning would attend the reception, so he managed toe.


    Lin Qianning is wearing a white dress, her skin is fairer than snow, and her delicate facial features are tinged with a touch of coldness, giving people a feeling of indifference and alienation, with a feeling of being otherworldly.


    Su Xiangchen couldn''t help being dazed, and murmured: "Qian Ning, you are so beautiful." After a pause, he continued: "Yesterday, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you, you have your reasons, I believe you have no choice but to do that.


    Qian Ning, actually I don''t care, I don''t care what happened between you and Mo Er Shao, as long as you are willing toe back to me, I don''t care about anything. "


    Lin Qianning looked at him indifferently, "I care."


    "What?" Su Xiangchen was puzzled.


    Lin Qianning said indifferently: "I can''t ept being with a man I don''t like."


    Hearing this, Su Xiangchen''s expression changed immediately, and he asked, "You mean you like Er Shao Mo?"


    Lin Qianning: "...I didn''t mean that."


    "Then why can you be with him? Because can he return Fengyi to you? Marry me, you can also get Fengyi back, why can''t I?"


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    Behind the two of them, Mo Yan''s voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2172: Arbitrary

    Chapter 2172 Arbitrary decision


    Lin Qianning turned her head suddenly, and Mo Yan and Cheng Nanyi, who were in neat suits, walked over.


    Su Xiangchen said in astonishment: "Second Young Master Mo Mo!"


    Su Xiangchen''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he couldn''t help but ask, "Second Young Master Mo, can you take a step to talk?"


    Mo Yan sneered, and deliberately asked: "Who are you?"


    "I am Qian Ning''s fianc¨¦, Su Xiangchen."


    Mo Yan smiled and looked at Lin Qianning again, "Honey, do you still have a fiance?"


    Lin Qianning looked at Su Xiangchen and said, "Su Xiangchen, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Qian Ning, we are engaged!"


    "That was Lin Zhengan''s decision, and I didn''t agree."


    "You" Su Xiangchen was at a loss for words.


    Mo Yan said softly: "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    Lin Qianning looked at him, "Let go of me first."


    Mo Yan smiled and withdrew his hand.


    The three of them walked towards the banquet hall together.


    Cheng Nanyi kept staring at Lin Qianning without hesitation.


    Mo Yan red at him, dissatisfied: "What are you looking at?"


    Cheng Nanyi chuckled, with a hint of evil in his eyes, and replied: "It''s nothing, Miss Lin is so beautiful tonight."


    Mo Yan said coldly: "Don''t watch it!"


    Cheng Nanyi said innocently: "What''s wrong? You can''t even look at it?"


    "No!" As he said that, Mo Yan suddenly grabbed the woman''s shoulders, pulled her into his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Baby, don''t stay too long,e with meter."


    Lin Qianning nced sideways at him and said in a low voice, "I''m here to do business."


    "So I didn''t take you away right away."


    ¡°.¡±


    Walking into the banquet hall, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them.


    Mo Yan curled her lips and smiled, then took off her suit jacket and put it on the woman''s fair shoulders.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you in the rest area."


    Lin Qianning reached out to take off the suit, but was stopped by Mo Yan, with a firm attitude: "Wear it, or I will always be by your side."


    Lin Qianning had no choice but to wear it temporarily.


    She nced at the people in the banquet hall, and finally her eyes fell on a young woman, and then she walked over to her.


    Mo Yan walked to the rest area beside him.


    Everyone gathered around one after another, making friends and inquiring about the situation by the way.


    Before attending a banquet, Mo Yan had also brought a femalepanion, but her attitude waspletely different, and she had never taken such good care of her before.


    A manplimented: "Second Master Mo has admired his name for a long time, and seeing you today is really a blessing."


    Mo Yan smiled: "You''re wee."


    "I toast you."


    As long as he doesn''t look at people he hates, Mo Yan has no airs, and if someone proposes a toast, he will return the meaning.


    Another person said: "That was Miss Lin just now, right? Standing with Second Young Master Mo is really a man and woman, a perfect match."


    Mo Yan looked at the graceful back of the woman not far away, smiling, his eyes full of doting, "My woman is a natural match for me."


    Hearing the words, everyone understood.


    It seems that Lin Qianning is indeed different in the eyes of Second Young Master Mo.


    However, this Lin Qianning is indeed beautiful.


    Most of the people present had never met Lin Qianning, and this name had no sense of existence in the Lin family before.


    When mentioning the Lin family, the first thing everyone thinks of is Lin Zhixi, the eldestdy of the Lin family.


    Because of Mo Yan, Lin Qianning''s name was heard by everyone.

 Chapter 2173: I took a sip of wine, pursed my lips and said nothing

    Chapter 2173 After taking a sip of wine, he pursed his lips and said nothing


    "Sister Qian Ning, did youe with Second Young Master Mo?" The woman asked curiously while holding a wine ss.


    "No, I just met outside." Lin Qianning replied calmly.


    The woman chuckled lightly: "Is it such a coincidence?"


    Lin Qianning looked at her, and replied: "Indeed."


    The woman looked at Mo Yan and murmured: "Actually, I think Second Young Master Mo is pretty good, how handsome, you two are really a good match when you stand together."


    Lin Qianning took a sip of wine, pursed her lips and remained silent.


    The woman withdrew her gaze, stared at Lin Qianning, and said, "Sister Qianning, is there nothing between you and Second Young Master Mo?"


    Although it was a question, there was a trace of determination in the woman''s tone.


    Lin Qianning looked at her, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, with a half-smile: "What do you think?"


    The woman hooked her lips and smiled: "I don''t think you will trade yourself with him. You just kidnapped him and threatened him."


    Lin Qianning smiled suddenly: "You really understand me."


    "You won''t really threaten him, will you?"


    "No." Lin Qianning said: "I can''t beat him, I can''t kidnap and threaten him."


    "Huh? So you have fought against each other? Second Young Master Mo is so powerful that you can''t beat him?"


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Well, he is indeed very skilled."


    The woman looked at Mo Yan and murmured: "I can''t see it, I thought he was a **** before, but now it seems that he is not only extremely rich in the city, but also deeply hidden."


    Lin Qianning said: "Let''s not talk about him. Has the matter progressed?"


    The woman put away her smile and looked serious: "There is no progress yet. The R3 hackermunity seems to have changed recently, and many people can''t contact them."


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "Forget it, you don''t have to worry about this matter, let me figure out a way." After a pause, she said again: "When will Mr. Li arrive?"


    "He is estimated to bete, are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Lin Qianning said: "I may not be able to stay for too long, you can talk to himter, and tell me what''s going on."


    "Why? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Lin Qianning''s face shed unnaturally.


    "Isn''t it because of Second Young Master Mo? Sister Qian Ning, do you like him too?"


    ".No." Lin Qianning denied.


    The woman smiled: "Okay, I see."


    Lin Qianning wanted to leave early not because Mo Yan told her to leave earlier, but because she didn''t want everyone to pay too much attention to her because of Mo Yan, and even approached her to get close.


    Not long after, Lin Qianning walked out without telling Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan hardly left her eyes, how could she let her go away alone, seeing her walking out, Mo Yan immediately stood up and followed.


    Seeing this, Cheng Nanyi immediately asked: "Brother Yan, why are you going?"


    Mo Yan didn''t answer him, strode up to Lin Qianning, and grabbed her wrist: "Where are you going?"


    "Go back." Lin Qianning replied.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you went back?"


    Lin Qianning looked at him, and said calmly: "I thought Mr. Mo was busy, so I can''t disturb you."


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled: "I''m fine, you can disturb me as you like."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning was shocked: "Mo Yan! What are you doing?"


    Mo Yan smiled charmingly: "Baby, you are tired, it''s time for us to go home."


    Lin Qianning''s face flushed red: "Put me down!"


    Mo Yan looked down at her, and said with a smile: "Hey, don''t move around, be careful not to fall on you."


    Cheng Nanyi smiled wickedly, and jokingly said, "Brother Yan, what time is it, don''t you need to be in such a hurry?"


    The people next to him all smiled.


    Lin Qianning''s face turned even redder, and under shame and indignation, he shot suddenly, mercilessly!

 Chapter 2174: very cute

    Chapter 2174 is very cute


    Mo Yan didn''t expect Lin Qianning to make a sudden attack, and she was unceremonious. She broke free while dodging, and quickly retreated three meters away.


    Mo Yan was not angry because of Lin Qianning''s sudden attack. Looking at her shy and indignant appearance, he found her very cute, and the more she watched, the more she liked it.


    Everyone stared at the two in a daze,pletely confused about what was going on.


    Mo Yan smiled, and was about to speak, but Lin Qianning gave him a re, then turned and ran out!


    Mo Yan: "."


    Cheng Nanyi, who was stunned for a moment, suddenlyughed.


    Mo Yan''s sharp gaze shot at him suddenly, if it wasn''t for his nonsense, Lin Qianning wouldn''t be so ashamed and angry!


    Looking at his murderous eyes, Cheng Nan stopped his smile and said in a low voice, "Oh, just kidding, I didn''t know Miss Lin was so thin-skinned."


    Mo Yan sneered: "Are you kidding me?" As he spoke, he walked towards him.


    Cheng Nanyi''s heart skipped a beat, he sank quickly, and said with a smirk, "Brother Yan, I was wrong, I''ll chase him back right away."


    As he spoke, he suddenly jumped up from the sofa and rushed out.


    Mo Yan grabbed his cor by the back of his hand, "Get back!"


    The people around finally came to their senses, but they were full of doubts.


    "Lin Qianning dared to attack Second Young Master Mo, are you crazy?"


    "Isn''t Lin Qianning the woman of Second Young Master Mo? How dare you treat him like this?"


    "No. If the two of them are really in the rumored rtionship, is it normal for Lin Qianning to look ashamed and indignant?"


    "Are the rumors false?"


    Everyone was still guessing, and Mo Yan, who returned to the sofa, saidzily: "I made everyoneugh, I am pursuing Miss Lin, but...she hasn''t agreed yet."


    ¡°.¡±


    After being stunned for a moment, everyoneughed and said, "Where, where, girls are thin-skinned, normal and normal."


    People say it''s normal, but they can''t help being shocked.


    It turned out that Second Young Master Mo was pursuing Lin Qianning, and she hadn''t agreed yet!


    Mo Yan knew what the outside world said about his rtionship with Lin Qianning. Most of them said that Lin Qianning climbed into his bed in order to get back Fengyi.


    After this trouble, the rumors will be broken, and no one will nder Lin Qianning in the future.


    Lin Qianning quickly ran out of the hotel, and Su Xiangchen followed suit.


    "Qian Ning, wait a minute!"


    Lin Qianning ignored him and ran all the way to the parking lot before stopping.


    While she opened the door, Su Xiangchen quickly said, "Qian Ning, you just now. There is nothing between you and Second Young Master Mo, right?"


    Lin Qianning''s reaction really doesn''t look like anything happened to Mo Yan, maybe he misunderstood.


    Lin Qianning has regained hisposure a little, and gave him a cold look, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Qian Ning, I''m sorry, did I misunderstand you? Nothing happened to you, right?"


    While Su Xiangchen was talking, Lin Qianning had already got into the car and left in the dust.


    Staring at the figure of the car leaving quickly, Su Xiangchen''s eyes darkened.


    Since this is the case, he will not give up easily.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Qianning did not go home, but went to the martial arts hall in the ancient street.


    Outside the training room, several people hid in the corner, looking through the ss window at Lin Qianning, who was punching and kicking the sandbag indoors.


    "Sister Qian Ning, what''s wrong?"


    "Looks like I''m in a bad mood"


    "Didn''t she go to the banquet tonight?"


    "Yeah, I was still wearing a dress when I first came here."


    "Did something happen at the banquet?"


    "Isn''t it because I met Second Young Master Mo? Sister Qian Ning beat me up on the sofa a few times before, because of Second Young Master Mo."


    "Damn! Why did that **** focus on Sister Qian Ning!"

 Chapter 2175: can still laugh

    Chapter 2175 Stillughing


    Everyone frowned. After a brief silence, a man suddenly said: "Should we... think of a way to solve this?"


    Another person said: "Do you have a solution?"


    Man: "No, I mean think of a way, you can''t let Miss Qian Ning fall into the fire pit?"


    "But... that guy surnamed Mo is too terrifying. Not only is he unfathomable, but he has a very good rtionship with Bai Fenghua. He is the future leader of zing Academy. We can''t beat them at all."


    "We must not be head-on, we have to outsmart!"


    "How to outsmart?"


    "Sister Qian Ning is trying to find a way to contact the R3 hackermunity recently. If we do, we can find out Mo Yan''s weakness through the R3 hackermunity. We''ll see if he dares to harass sister Qian Ning."


    Several people nodded.


    "Makes sense."


    "However, I heard that the R3 hackermunity is also quite difficult to deal with."


    "It''s up to people!"


    Lin Qianning finally calmed downpletely.


    Several people walked in and asked with concern: "Sister Qian Ning, are you okay?"


    Lin Qianning looked at several people, and said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay to be idle, just exercise."


    "Sister Qian Ning, have you contacted the R3 hackermunity?" one person asked.


    "Not yet." Lin Qianning said: "They have changed recently, and it may take a while."


    "Oh, then you want to contact them, can you give us the contact information?"


    Lin Qianning looked at them suspiciously and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "We also have important things to investigate."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "I''ll contact them first, but if it''s not particrly important, forget it, the R3 hacker club charges very expensive."


    "good."


    Paused for a moment, Lin Qianning said again: "By the way, I''m going to Yuncheng tomorrow, and I''ll be back in a while. If you have anything to do, call me."


    Several people responded: "Well, good."


    Lin Qianning left the Budokan and started packing her luggage after returning home.


    Actually, she didn''t have to go to Yuncheng in person, but when she thought of Mo Yan, she feltplicated and just wanted to


    Avoid him.


    The next day, morning.


    Mo Yan got the news early in the morning that Lin Qianning had gone to Yuncheng for a business trip.


    "Oh, this is avoiding me." Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t helpughing.


    Cheng Nan looked at him with raised eyebrows, and asked in doubt: "Everyone has run away, can you stillugh?"


    Mo Yan nced at him, and asked again: "How do you know that she went to Yuncheng early in the morning?"


    Cheng Nan smiled: "Didn''t I help you watch it?"


    "Who told you to look at her? She will definitely find out, and it''s time to misunderstand me."


    "." Cheng Nan looked at Mo Yan for a long time, and murmured: "Brother Yan, you...are you always like this, or have you changed? You are too patient with Lin Qianning!


    To be honest, I thought you would shamelessly take someone down a few months ago, whether she agreed or not, I didn''t expect you to be so patient and insist on waiting for her to agree. It''s been several months , the progress is too slow. "


    A cold light shed in Mo Yan''s eyes.


    Cheng Nanyi immediately said again: "It''s useless for you to stare at me, what I said is true." He suddenly smiled evilly and continued: "Brother Yan, actually I have a suggestion."


    "What?" Mo Yan asked, looking at him.


    Cheng Nanyi took out a small bottle the size of a thumb from his pocket.


    Mo Yan nced down, "What is this?"

 Chapter 2176: Im just too serious

    Chapter 2176 I am too serious


    Cheng Nan coughed lightly, then smiled evilly and said, "You know what makes women enthusiastic about you."


    Mo Yan suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: "Get out!"


    "Let me tell you, the mood will naturally change."


    Mo Yan stared at him, and said seriously: "What I want is for her to fall in love with me and be willing to be with me!"


    Cheng Nanyi sighed softly: "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say it."


    As he spoke, he reached out to take the bottle back, but Mo Yan snatched the bottle before him.


    ".???" Cheng Nan opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Mo Yan leaned backzily, and said leisurely: "After we get together, it''s good to flirt asionally."


    "." Cheng Nan nced at his mouth, "I thought you were serious!"


    A few dayster.


    Bai Fenghua''s house.


    Apanying them were Baili Yi and Bai Wuchen.


    Mo Yan looked at the three people in front of him in surprise: "Why did youe back together? Could it be Qianqian who also came?"


    "No." Bai Fenghua nced at Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen next to him, "They are the only two who came back to work."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "You Lord Zhan and the owner are quite considerate of your subordinates, let the two of youe together, and don''t worry about you two not doing serious things."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Liyi looked indifferent, and said leisurely: "Our Lord Zhan has always been magnanimous, so naturally we don''t worry, besides, serious things are so boring."


    Mo Yanughed, looked at Bai Wuchen, and said: "Wuchen, so you like unscrupulous people, no wonder you have no feelings for me, I am too serious."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Fenghua shook his head helplessly, and said again: "Baili, Wuchen, when are you leaving? I''ll go with you. It just so happens that I have something to go to Yuncheng."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan suddenly sat up straight, "Are you going to Yuncheng?"


    "Yes." Bai Fenghua responded.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I''ll go with you, it just so happens that I have nothing to do recently."


    Bai Fenghua said: "Didn''t you say you''ve been busy recently?"


    Before Mo Yan had time to answer, Bailiyi immediately said: "Mr. Bai, this guy is clearly pestering you. Don''t take him with you. Be careful that you won''t be able to get rid of him in the future."


    Mo Yan chuckled: "Why, do you mind? Aren''t you all dust-free?"


    Bai Liyi snorted: "I have nothing to mind, I am preventing your wolfish ambitions."


    Mo Yan: "Then you can''t guard against it. I don''t have many other people, but I have a lot of ambitions."


    Bai Liyi: "Well, I can see it."


    Bai Fenghua said again: "Okay, stop bickering, you two. Mo Yan, you should go about your own business."


    Mo Yan said: "I''m really fine. Besides, I''m nning to go to Yuncheng, and I''m here to see you, and I want to tell you."


    "Really?" Bai Fenghua seemed to believe it but not to believe it.


    Mo Yan said directly: "Lin Qianning is in Yuncheng."


    Bai Fenghua suddenly smiled, and now he believed it.


    "Okay, then let''s go together."


    Lin Qianning?


    Bailiyi looked at the two suspiciously. Although curious, he didn''t ask.


    He didn''t want to care about Mo Yan''s affairs at all.


    However, if he can be punished, it''s another matter.


    In the afternoon, a few of them set off for Yuncheng.


    Mo Yan and Bai Fenghua share a car, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen share a car.


    In the evening, the car drove into the old house of the Bai family.


    Bai Fenghua got out of the car, "There is no one else in the old house, it is usually empty, so you can all live here."


    Bai Liyi and Bai Wuchen are naturally fine.


    Mo Yan was still sitting in the car and said, "I won''t be staying here anymore."

 Chapter 2177: wont mess around

    Chapter 2177 will not mess around


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you live there before?" Bai Fenghua asked without thinking too much.


    Mo Yan smiled evilly: "I live in another ce, it has already been booked."


    Bai Fenghua suddenly understood, "Okay, then you can do whatever you want. Do you not need to call you for dinner?"


    "No, you guys go ahead and eat, I''ll go out for a walk." After speaking, Mo Yan told the driver: "Go to Fengqing Street."


    Looking at the leaving car, a sly look shed in Bailiyi''s eyes.


    Bai Wuchen noticed his malicious eyes, and suddenly asked: "What are you thinking?"


    Bai Liyi looked sideways at him and smiled: "It''s nothing, let''s go in first."


    Mo Yan was sitting in the car, and locked Lin Qianning''s location through her mobile phone.


    At this time, it was dinner time, and Lin Qianning was dining alone in a certain hotel restaurant.


    "Why eat alone."


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded, and Lin Qianning suddenly raised her eyes to look in the direction of the sound.


    "Mo Yan!"


    Mo Yan walked up to her and sat down, curling his lips into a smile: "It''s me."


    Lin Qianning moved her lips. She wanted to ask him why he was here, but stopped.


    With Mo Yan''s ability, it is not difficult to know where she is.


    She didn''t speak, she lowered her eyes and continued to eat.


    Mo Yan said again: "Why didn''t you talk? Are you not surprised to see me?"


    Lin Qianning still did not speak.


    Mo Yan smiled, and then called the waiter to order.


    Lin Qianning kept her eyes down, eating quietly, as if she didn''t know him.


    Before Mo Yan''s order came, Lin Qianning put down the tableware, raised her head, and said calmly, "Second Young Master Mo, take your time. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Mo Yan stared at her, "Don''t go, finish dinner with me."


    "Sorry." After speaking, Lin Qianning wanted to stand up.


    "Don''t forget your promise to me." Seeing that Lin Qianning stopped, Mo Yan continued: "You promised to do one thing for me."


    "You said, as long as it''s not a physical promise, I will definitely do my best."


    Mo Yan said: "Then stay with me until 12 o''clock tonight, after 12 o''clock, your promise will be fulfilled."


    Lin Qianning stared at him with aplicated expression in his eyes.


    Stay until 12 o''clock, what does he want to do?


    Seeing her vignt look, Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Don''t be so vignt, I just want you to stay with me, not to ask you to do anything with me."


    Lin Qianning said lightly: "Okay."


    Mo Yan''s wine was served first, he picked up the ss and took a sip, then asked, "Would you like some drink?"


    "Do I have to drink it?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "No, as you wish." Mo Yan said.


    Staring at the red wine on the table for a moment, Lin Qianning poured a ss for herself. She picked up the ss and said sincerely, "Mr. Mo, I still want to thank you."


    Whether it is Feng Yi''s matter or the matter of her being rumored to have climbed into Mo Yan''s bed, it has now been resolved.


    She should thank him.


    Mo Yan curled the corners of her lips: "Honey, as I said, don''t be polite to me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning suddenly regretted it, what is there to thank!


    She brought the wine ss to her lips, drank it down in one gulp, and didn''t touch another drop of wine.


    Mo Yan never said anything, it was all her own will.


    After dinner, Lin Qianning asked, "Where are we going next?"


    Mo Yan''s thin lips curled slightly, "Can I go to your room to rest? I''m a little tired after sitting in the car all afternoon anding to see you in a hurry."


    "." After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning said: "Okay. But."


    "Don''t worry." Without waiting for her to continue, Mo Yan immediately said: "I will never mess around."

 Chapter 2178: what do you want to do

    Chapter 2178 What exactly do you want to do


    Mo Yan and Lin Qianning returned to the hotel room.


    It was obviously her own room, Mo Yan sat down unceremoniously, but Lin Qianning seemed a little reserved, she stood aside, paused for a moment, and said: "You and you rest, I''m going back to the bedroom."


    Lin Qianning opened the suite, and she turned and walked to the bedroom after speaking.


    Mo Yan said: "You mean we go to the bedroom to stay?"


    "." Lin Qianning looked back at him.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "You will stay with me before 12 o''clock."


    Looking at him for a moment, Lin Qianning turned and walked back, and sat down beside him.


    Mo Yan''s peach blossom eyes were full of smiles, and he stared at the woman in front of him without blinking.


    After being watched by him for a long time, Lin Qianning became even more ufortable, and suddenly turned to look at him: "What do you want to do?"


    Mo Yan smiled evilly: "Can I do what I think?"


    Lin Qianning: "...Impossible."


    Seeing that the woman''s face was about to turn red again, Mo Yan smiled and said: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, don''t worry, I''ll just think about it, and I definitely won''t do it."


    ¡°.¡±


    "What are you doing in Yuncheng?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Looking for someone." Lin Qianning replied.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "A friend I haven''t seen in a long time."


    "Male and female?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lin Qianning replied, "Man."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan frowned suddenly: "So, you have been with other men this week?"


    Although he knew that Lin Qianning was in Yuncheng, apart from her address, he did not investigate the purpose of her trip. If he knew that she was here to find a man, he would havee here long ago.


    "No." Lin Qianning said indifferently: "I haven''t found him yet, we lost contact."


    "What''s the rtionship between you two? You stille to look for it yourself?" Mo Yan asked again.


    Lin Qianning stared at him and said, "I just said that we are friends."


    Mo Yan withdrew her smile, looked at her, and said seriously: "Qian Ning, I won''t force you to be with me right away, but I absolutely don''t allow you to have anything to do with other men."


    "You think too much, we are just friends." Lin Qianning exined subconsciously.


    Mo Yan hooked her chin with her fingers: "Qian Ning, don''t lie to me, or you will regret it."


    Lin Qianning was stunned for a moment, and suddenly got up from his arms, "Why should I lie to you!"


    "Of course, you are worried that I will be jealous."


    "I don''t!"


    Mo Yanughed, and said again: "I''m good at finding people, I''ll help you."


    "No. I don''t like being in debt."


    ¡°I am willing to help, withoutpensation.¡±


    "No need." Lin Qianning immediately stood up, "I''m going to get a ss of water, do you want it?"


    Mo Yan hooked the corner of her lips: "Yes."


    Lin Qianning didn''t say anything else, after a while, she took two bottles of mineral water from the refrigerator.


    "I didn''t boil the hot water, but mineral water is okay?"


    "Okay." Mo Yan took the water, "It''s just right to lower the fire."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    Mo Yan looked at her, opened the water and took a sip.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, and he immediately took out the phone from his pocket, nced at it and hung up.


    Within a moment, it sounded uninterested again.


    Mo Yan frowned, and picked it up impatiently, with obvious displeasure in his voice: "You better have something important to say."


    Yu Heng was stunned for a moment, then said cautiously: "Master, there is indeed something important."


    "exin!"


    Yu Heng didn''t know what to say over there, Mo Yan''s face became more and more gloomy, and finally he said coldly: "Since he wants to die, let him be fulfilled, don''t show mercy!"

 Chapter 2179: keep some distance

    Chapter 2179 Keep some distance


    Beside ??, Lin Qianning looked at him, saw that his face was not good, waited for him to hang up the phone, and then said: "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yan put the phone on the table and replied: "It''s okay."


    "If you have something to do, you should go back first. I promise you that you can continue on another day."


    Mo Yan looked at her, and chuckled: "It''s okay, just deal with the scum, I don''t need toe forward in person." He leaned back and said, "Why are you so far away from me?"


    Lin Qianning said calmly: "Isn''t this a normal distance?"


    "we are not."


    "Sooner orter."


    The two sat like this until 12 o''clock.


    Looking at the time on the wall, Lin Qianning breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s 12 o''clock."


    "Well, time flies so fast, we''re cleared up."


    Lin Qianning looked at Mo Yan, suspicion shed in his eyes, did he really just forget about it?


    Suddenly, I couldn''t believe it.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mo Yan asked with a light smile.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Qianning withdrew her gaze and looked elsewhere, and said, "Mr. Mo, go back and rest early."


    "Who said I''m going back?"


    Lin Qianning suddenly turned to look at him, and asked, "Is Second Young Master Mo nning to go back on his word?"


    Mo Yan''s smile became more and more evil, "Baby, of course I will not go back on what I promised you. Your promise has been fulfilled, and we are settled. But it is only Fengyi who is settled."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Leave everything behind and officially start pursuing you."


    Dazed for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "Then before I agree, should you keep some distance from me, such as now?"


    "No." Mo Yan said: "I haven''t seen you for a week, I want to see you for a while."


    ¡°.It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    "So. Let''s go to bed early." Saying this, Mo Yan walked towards the bedroom.


    Lin Qianning was shocked: "Mo Yan! Let go!"


    She shot at Mo Yan again, but Mo Yan had already prepared himself and locked her hand at his side.


    "Mo Yan, let me go!"


    "I have really seen Second Young Master Mo''s methods."


    "Only you, really. I''ve never done that to any other woman."


    "Because they took the initiative?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, those who have said are rumors, you can''t believe it."


    "Go to sleep when you''re sleepy."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    How could she fall asleep like this!


    "Mo Yan." Lin Qianning tried to calm down, "I''m not used to having people around me, can you let me go and go back?"


    Lin Qianning blushed again, staring at him for a long time, but didn''t dare to move again.


    Seeing her angry face, Mo Yan couldn''t helpughing: "Why are you blushing again?"


    Lin Qianning stared at him, pursed her lips and remained silent.

 Chapter 2180: want to run early in the morning

    Chapter 2180 Want to run early in the morning


    "Sleep, I promise not to move you." Mo Yan turned to the side as he said.


    Although she was angry, Lin Qianning was really sleepy because she woke up too early in the morning. After a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Listen to the even breathing from the side.


    Mo Yan asked softly: "Qian Ning, are you asleep?"


    The girl closed her eyes without any response.


    "Qian Ning?"


    Seeing that the girl had indeed fallen asleep, Mo Yan curled his lips and smiled. He still didn''t feel sleepy, and just watched her quietly.


    The next day.


    Lin Qianning slowly opened her eyes, and then, a quiet and handsome face came into view.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide, and she actually spent the whole night like this with Mo Yan.


    Lin Qianning moved aside, intending to leave quickly, but she just moved a little.


    Mo Yan looked at her with half-closed eyes, and chuckled: "Want to run early in the morning?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Lin Qianning''s face, she was a little overwhelmed by this scene.


    "I still have something to do, I''m getting up now."


    Mo Yan said again: "Lie down again, just for a while."


    Lin Qianning hurried to the bathroom and locked the door immediately.


    Hearing the sound of locking the door, Mo Yan just smiled.


    Both of them washed up, and then went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lin Qianning immediately found an excuse to leave, as if she didn''t want to stay with Mo Yan for a minute.


    Holding the steering wheel, Lin Qianning rushed out quickly, as if worried that someone would follow.


    Lin Qianning breathed a sigh of relief until the figure in the rearview mirror became smaller and smaller.


    After the shadow of the car disappearedpletely, Mo Yan got into his car and returned to the Bai family''s old house.


    Bai Fenghua Baili Yibai Wuchen and the three are still eating breakfast.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Have you had breakfast?"


    Mo Yan smiled, and walked slowly towards the three of them, "I''ve eaten."


    Bai Liyi nced sideways at him, and jokingly said, "It''s quite early since I came back, isn''t your body in a good condition? Shall I prescribe some medicine for you?"


    Mo Yan nced at him, and snorted: "You two got up quite early, I think it''s better to treat yourself first." After a pause, he suddenly smiled evilly, and said deliberately: "Oh, no, you must If you don¡¯t need it, you should give it to Wuchen.¡±


    "Cough, cough, cough." Bai Wuchen almost spit out the soup after taking a mouthful.


    Bai Liyi immediately turned to look at him, "Be careful, are you okay?"


    Bai Wuchen wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and replied: "It''s okay." Then he nced at the two of them, and said, "You two like to bicker, can you not bring someone else?"


    Mo Yanughed: "I can''t help it, why don''t you dump him, and I''ll introduce you to a better one?"


    Bai Liyi squinted his eyes, and suddenly reached out and waved his hand in front of Mo Yan, and then a sly smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Mo Yan knew what he had done, smiled slightly, and said, "You think the same move can deal with me twice? Mr. Baili, you are too underestimating people."


    Seeing that Mo Yan was fine, Bailiyi''s eyes shed with surprise, his medicine didn''t work on this guy!


    In order to prove that he was fine, Mo Yan even poured himself a ss of water, and took a leisurely sip.


    Bailiyiughed: "It seems that the same move really can''t be used a second time. Next time, change it to something else."

 Chapter 2181: You are not Shiqian

    Chapter 2181 You are not Shiqian


    Looking at the two, Bai Fenghua said: "You two are enough! How old are you, and you are still like a child, you can pinch when you meet!"


    Mo Yan said: "I don''t want to see him."


    Bai Liyi: "To each other."


    After a meeting.


    Bai Liyi looked at the time, turned to Bai Wuchen and said, "Wuchen, are you ready to eat?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen said: "The time can''t be found, let''s go."


    "Let''s go with you." Bai Fenghua said.


    "Are you going too? Where are you going?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Qingyun Mountain." Bai Fenghua replied.


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows: "Qingyun Mountain?"


    "Well, go find a herb. Do you want to join?"


    Mo Yan took a sip of water and said leisurely: "I won''t go, I have something to doter."


    "Then you stay by yourself, let''s go first."


    "good."


    Bai Fenghua and the three left.


    Mo Yan went back to the guest room alone.


    Although he didn''t n to live here, Bai Fenghua ordered someone to clean up the room for him.


    After returning to the room, Mo Yan turned on theputer and contacted Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Qianqian, are you asleep? ¡¿


    At this time, it is night in country A.


    Shi Qian was still in apany meeting due to some emergencies.


    Shang Sizhan was waiting for her in the office. Seeing a message pop up on theputer screen, he nced at it.


    Seeing that it was Mo Yan, he ignored it and continued to read with lowered eyes.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan suddenly raised his eyes, put his fingers on the keyboard, and replied two words.


    ¡¾No. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [There is something I want to tell you. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan: [You say. ¡¿


    Looking at theputer screen, Mo Yan touched his chin, and a trace of suspicion suddenly shed in his eyes.


    He is quite familiar with Shi Qian, and she didn''t have the habit of replying only two words before.


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Yan suddenly said: ¡¾You are not Shi Qian. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan: "."


    This guy has good insight.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Yan sent another message, [Forget it, let''s talkter. ¡¿


    Shang Sizhan didn''t reply to the message again.


    After a while, Shi Qian returned to the office.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes and asked, "Is it over?"


    Shi smiled slightly: "Well, it''s over, let''s go back."


    Shang Sizhan stood up, walked in front of her and stopped, his thin lips parted slightly: "I will rest at home tomorrow, and I am not allowed toe to thepany."


    "." Startled for two seconds, Shi Qian said: "Okay, listen to my husband."


    The two were about to go out, when Shi Qian suddenly stopped: "Is myputer turned off?"


    "No, I''ll turn it off." Shang Sizhan turned back to theputer, looked at the chat history, and said, "By the way, someone sent you a message."


    "Who is it?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Dark night."


    "Oh." Shi Qian nodded, and said again: "It''s probably about the club, let''s talk about it tomorrow, go home first."


    noon.


    Mo Yan called Lin Qianning, and it took a while for the other party to answer: "Hello, Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yan saidzily, "Honey, are you done with your work? Let''s have lunch together?"


    ¡°.No, it¡¯s not convenient for me to eat here.¡±


    "Not convenient, where are you?"


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, you should find someone else for lunch."


    "Tell me, where are you?" Mo Yan asked again.


    "On Qingyun Mountain, there is no restaurant on it, so I can''t go down yet."


    "Qingyun Mountain! Did you go to Qingyun Mountain too?"


    ".Um."


    "I see, wait for me."


    Hung up the phone, Mo Yan immediately ordered Yu Heng to prepare a car and go with him to Qingyun.


    Yu Heng was stunned for a moment: "Master, are you going to find Mr. Bai and the others?"


    Mo Yan nced sideways at him: "What are you looking for!"


    "Then why are you going to Qingyun Mountain all of a sudden?"


    "Qian Ning is there too."


    "."I see.

 Chapter 2182: Danger

    Chapter 2182 Dangerous


    Mo Yan soon arrived at the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    Getting out of the car, Mo Yan immediately called Lin Qianning and asked, "Where are you?"


    After being stunned for two seconds, Lin Qianning said, "Are you really here?"


    "Of course, tell me where you are?"


    "I don''t know either. There are trees all around, so I can''t describe it specifically."


    Mo Yan suddenlyughed: "Forget it, I''ll go find you, chance encounters are fate."


    Hung up the phone, Mo Yan turned to look at Yu Heng, and ordered: "You wait for me at the foot of the mountain."


    "Ah? Master, let the subordinates stay with you. In case there is any danger on this mountain, after you see Miss Lin, the subordinates will immediately run away and never disturb you two."


    "No need, this is not a wild mountain, people often walk around, there will be no danger."


    "But."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    Mo Yan walked up the mountain alone.


    On the mountain.


    Lin Qianning walked with several people.


    Thinking that Mo Yan mighte looking for her, she suddenly stopped and said, "Look here, I''ll look over there."


    A woman said: "Okay, be careful, don''t go too far."


    "knew."


    Lin Qianning walked in other directions alone, and after a while, she came near the cliff.


    At this moment, the voices of several men suddenly sounded.


    "Bailiyi, are you sure?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    Bailiyi said: "It''s been too long, I''m not too sure, but it should be around here."


    "The spirit grass is not on the edge of the cliff, is it?" Saying that, Bai Wuchen walked towards the edge of the cliff.


    Bailiyi grabbed him and said, "Don''t go there, it''s dangerous."


    Hearing the words, Lin Qianning immediately looked in the direction of the voice, these three men also came to find the spirit grass!


    "Who''s over there!"


    Bai Liyi''s sharp gaze immediately shot over, meeting Lin Qianning''s gaze.


    "Who are you?" Bailiyi asked.


    Paused for two seconds, Lin Qianning came out and said indifferently: "Passerby."


    "A passerby, or following us?" Bailiyi narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes full of doubts.


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and remained silent, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Bai Fenghua spoke immediately, and said with a faint smile, "Miss Lin, we meet again."


    Lin Qianning looked at him and said politely, "Mr. Bai, hello."


    Bai Liyi looked suspiciously at Bai Fenghua: "Master Bai knows this beauty? It can''t be yours"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Fenghua said: "This Lin''s daughter, Miss Lin Qianning."


    "Lin?" Bailiyi said: "The Lin who was almost overthrown by Lord Zhan?"


    Bai Fenghua coughed lightly: "That''s right." After a pause, he said again: "Why did Miss Line to Qingyun Mountain alone?"


    "I came with my friends, they are on the other side."


    "Are you also here to find the spirit grass?"


    "En." Lin Qianning nodded, and then, she suddenly noticed a small round-leaf grass standing faintly among the messy grass under a huge rock on the edge of the cliff.


    It seems to be spiritual grass.


    Lin Qianning walked over immediately.


    "Look!" Bai Wuchen also noticed, "Look, it''s a spirit herb."


    "Miss Lin, it''s dangerous." Bai Fenghua reminded.


    The boulder is close to the edge of the cliff, and the spirit grass is in the gap between the boulder and the edge of the cliff, so it is very difficult to get it.


    Bai Wuchen reminded: "Miss Lin, this huge boulder is too big. I''m afraid I can''t reach the spirit grass with bare hands, and I can''t dig out the roots. You''d better not take risks."


    This kind of spiritual grass must be dug out by its roots, the rhizome is the most valuable part of this kind of spiritual grass.

 Chapter 2183: extremely precious and extremely rare

    Chapter 2183 is extremely precious and extremely rare


    Lin Qianning was standing by the boulder, she naturally knew the danger, but this kind of spirit grass only survives for a few days, it is extremely precious and extremely rare, if you miss it, you may not meet the next one.


    Bai Wuchen murmured: "This Pearl Spirit Grass is really good at choosing ces."


    Bailiyi said: "Yes, there is no way to dig out the rhizome intact. If it is identally broken, it will trigger the venom. Forget it, let''s look for it again."


    Bai Fenghua looked at Lin Qianning, and persuaded again: "Miss Lin, go find another one, don''t take risks."


    After much deliberation, Lin Qianning had no choice but to give up.


    She looked sideways at Bai Fenghua and Bai Wuchen, and said lightly: "Thank you." After speaking, she turned and left.


    When the others walked away, Bailiyi asked curiously: "Mr. Bai, do you still have contacts with the Lin family?"


    Bai Fenghua smiled inexplicably: "No."


    "Then why do you care about people from the Lin family?"


    "If something happens to her, Mo Yan may go crazy."


    "Mo Yan!?" Bailiyi seemed to understand something, and smiled with his lips curled up: "So that''s the case. So it''s the second young master Mo''s sweetheart."


    Bai Wuchen turned to look at him, "What do you want to do? Bailiyi, don''t mess around!"


    "." Bailiyiughed: "It''s nothing, of course I won''t mess around."


    Bai Fenghua looked at the two of them: "Do you still want to find spiritual grass?"


    Bailiyi coughed lightly: "Look, keep looking."


    Lin Qianning''s sense of direction is not very good, and she got lost by going around.


    She sighed softly, then chose a direction to continue walking.


    Suddenly, two men came from the opposite side, and it seemed that they were also looking for the spirit grass.


    In the past few days, many people have gone to Qingyun Mountain to look for spiritual herbs, most of them are for money, a high-quality spiritual herb can be sold for tens of millions.


    Faced with such a great temptation, there must be someone to step forward.


    "Wow, did we meet the fairy on Qingyun? Isn''t this lucky?" The man smiled lewdly.


    Another man smiled and said, "Beauty, how dangerous it is to go up the mountain alone."


    Lin Qianning cast an indifferent nce at the two of them, and continued walking.


    The two of them naturally refused to let her go, and blocked her with a stride.


    "Damn it, it looks better when you get closer!"


    As he spoke, the man stretched out his hand towards Lin Qianning.


    Lin Qianning''s eyes froze, and without talking nonsense, he suddenly pinched the man''s wrist and turned him around half a circle, with his back facing her, and then kicked the man a few meters away with force.


    The other man was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he cursed as he made his hand: "Bitch. Ah!"


    The man was kicked away without cursing the following words.


    I didn''t expect the woman to be so skilled. The two meny on the ground, looking at Lin Qianning in horror.


    Lin Qianning slowly took out a wet wipe from her bag, wiped her hands, and left.


    not far away.


    The three of them watched this scene.


    Bai Liyi smiled and said: "It seems that there is no need to help, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Bai Wuchen said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Bailiyi asked.


    Bai Wuchen walked towards the two lying on the ground with a cold light in his eyes.


    Bai Fenghua and Baili Yi showed doubts, and followed behind him.


    Looking at the two who were about to stand up, Bai Wuchen stomped them back to the ground with one foot.


    The many on the ground and desperately looked back at him, confused and angrily said: "Fuck! Who the **** are you! Something is wrong!"

 Chapter 2184: lie

    Chapter 2184 Lie


    Bai Wuchen said coldly: "It''s you shameless scum who are at fault!"


    What he hates the most are these shameless people who are interested in sex.


    Another man cursed: "Are you standing up for that stinky **** just now? Are you all in the same group, or did you fall in love with her? Fuck you, what are you doing stepping on us!"


    Bai Wuchen''s face darkened, and he wanted to kick the man who was talking nonsense, but Bailiyi was one step ahead of him, and kicked the man into a daze, and passed out immediately.


    He was just wondering why Bai Wuchen had such a big reaction.


    It was in this situation when Qian Qian rescued him.


    Thinking of that, Bailiyi''s face darkened, he mended a few more feet to the man on the ground, and said: "Wu Chen, let him go, don''t get your feet dirty, I''ll take care of it."


    Bai Wuchen moved his feet away.


    A momentter, Bailiyi got a rope from somewhere, **** the two men, and hung them from a tree branch.


    "Okay, let''s go." Bailiyi smiledzily.


    The three of them continued to look for the spirit grass.


    Lin Qianning was walking when her cell phone rang suddenly, it was herpanion''s call.


    "Qian Ning, where are you?"


    "I seem to be lost."


    "What! You lost your way? Then what''s around you, I''ll go find you?"


    "Trees are trees." After a pause, Lin Qianning said: "It''s okay, I''ll walk around on my own. If I can''t find you, I''ll find a way."


    "You didn''t encounter any situation, did you?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Lin Qianning walked for a while, but seemed to return to the ce she had just walked.


    Looking at the two familiar big trees, she frowned slightly and said displeasedly, "What''s going on? You''re back again!"


    "Is thisdy lost?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Lin Qianning turned her head suddenly, "Mo Yan!"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile, walked towards her, and said with a light smile, "Lost?"


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and said nothing, a look of embarrassment shed across her cheeks.


    Mo Yan stopped in front of her, "I don''t have a good sense of direction, and I still walk around alone!"


    "How did you find me?" Lin Qianning asked.


    Mo Yan pointed to the position of his heart, and his voice was low and maic: "Telepathy, thinking of you in my heart, I sense your position."


    "." Lin Qianning didn''t believe it.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yan took her hand and walked in the direction she just came from.


    Lin Qianning nced down at the hands held together by the two, pursed her lips, and did not make any movement, let alone break free.


    After walking for a while, the surrounding roads gradually became familiar.


    Lin Qianning said: "This seems to be the way down the mountain."


    Mo Yan said: "It''s the way down the mountain."


    Lin Qianning withdrew her hand, "I haven''t found what I''m looking for, and my friends are all on the mountain, so I can''t go down yet."


    "You don''te here to look for spiritual herbs, do you?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Yes, that''s right." After a pause, Lin Qianning said again: "By the way, I met Mr. Bai not long ago, and he was with two other people."


    "I know. If I knew you wereing to Qingyun Mountain, I would havee together."


    Lin Qianning paused, and said softly, "Second Young Master Mo, thank you. However, I still have to go back and find my friend."


    Mo Yan looked at her and said, "Did you forget that you got lost just now? Go down the mountain and rest. I''ll send someone to help you find it."


    "No need."


    Mo Yan stared at her with lowered eyes, and asked seriously: "Qian Ning, you really don''t have any feelings for me? Don''t you like me at all?"


    Lin Qianning looked up at his very handsome face, she didn''t expect him to ask her this suddenly, she was slightly startled, then avoided his eyes, and replied: "No, let me go!"


    "Talking!" Mo Yan hugged her tightly and did not let go, and continued: "You dare not look at me and answer, you are guilty."


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Lin Qianning knew that she was indeed guilty.


    In the past few months, she has been rejecting Mo Yan, but he never gave up.


    Actually, when she saw him for the first time, she was a little moved, but she kept reminding herself that this man was too dangerous, whether it was his strength or for women, he was a dangerous existence.


    If offending him will not end well, then falling in love with him may lead to eternal doom.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Mo Yan smiled lightly and said, "Why didn''t you speak? Was I right?"


    "No." Lin Qianning looked at him again, calmed down a lot, and said lightly: "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I don''t like you."


    The smile on Mo Yan''s face froze a little bit, and the twinkling peach blossom eyes became deeper and deeper.


    She didn''t know if Mo Yan could really read her mind, or if she was a little paranoid.


    But what she knew was that she couldn''t say anything more at this moment, otherwise, he would definitely continue.


    Bai Liyi smiled and said, "Second Young Master Mo is still embarrassed?"


    Lin Qianning: "."


    Bai Fenghua coughed lightly, and said, "Wuchen, Baili, let''s go over there."


    Bai Liyi was about to say something more, but Bai Wuchen grabbed him and walked aside.


    Mo Yan gently rubbed the girl''s hair, and said with a low smile, "Okay, they''re leaving."


    Lin Qianningy on his shoulder without moving, and said, "Can you let me go?"


    "It''s okay, except for the guy just now, the others are not so ignorant, they will pretend not to see it."


    "Mo Yan!" Lin Qianning suddenly raised her head, red at him and said, "What do you want?"


    Mo Yan stared at her, and said seriously: "Don''t do anything."

 Chapter 2185: I dont understand this man

    Chapter 2185 I don''t understand this man


    Really didn''t know what to do, Lin Qianning took a deep breath, turned her head to look elsewhere, and said lightly: "Can you let me find the spirit grass first?"


    "Okay." Mo Yan suddenly agreed, and then let her go.


    Lin Qianning was stunned for a moment, feeling that she was getting more and more confused about this man, and she changed so quickly.


    Naturally, she would not ask him why he suddenly agreed, and immediately turned around and walked back.


    Mo Yan followed her, and after a while, Lin Qianning joined several men and women.


    "How is it? Have you found the spirit grass?"


    Lin Qianning looked at a man and a woman among them and asked.


    The woman shook her head, and replied with some disappointment: "No."


    The man''s eyes fell on Mo Yan, and he asked suspiciously: "Qian Ning, did you call other friends?"


    Lin Qianning nced sideways at Mo Yan beside him, and replied: "No, I met by chance."


    The woman looked at Mo Yan, her eyes lit up, and the words ''so handsome'' were written all over her face.


    Noticing the woman''s gaze, Mo Yan looked at her, and his thin lips curled up in a seductive arc, "Hello."


    The woman said foolishly: "Hello."


    Watching the interaction between the two, Lin Qianning suddenly felt a little ufortable, and even had difficulty breathing.


    After saying hello to the woman, Mo Yan looked at Lin Qianning, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes fixed on her for a moment, as if trying to see something from her face.


    Lin Qianning tried her best to remain calm and did not give him any response.


    After being infatuated for a while, the woman suddenly said, "Eh? Sister Qian Ning, why do I think your friend looks familiar?"


    "Maybe he has a more popr face." Lin Qianning blurted out, with a hint of hostility in his tone.


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Yes, I have a public face."


    The woman blurted out: "Is this also called a public face? You are so handsome! Eh? Sister Qian Ning, what''s wrong with your mouth? Why does it seem a little swollen?"


    Lin Qianning: "It''s nothing, I just ate something, it''s spicy."


    "Spicy, what did you eat?" The woman asked with a puzzled look,pletely unresponsive.


    A strangeness shed in the bottom of his eyes, and then he handed Lin Qianning a bottle of water, and said softly, "Qianning, drink some water."


    Lin Qianning took the water and said lightly, "Thank you."


    The man looked at Mo Yan again, with a hint of hostility in his deep eyes.


    This hidden hostility did not escape Mo Yan''s eyes, he nced at the man casually, "Let''s find something to eat, I will apany you."


    Others: "."


    What''s the situation? ? ?


    Qian Ning''s boyfriend? ? ?


    Lin Qianning''s back stiffened, "I''m not hungry."


    "I''m hungry, I just didn''t get full."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan looked at the woman beside him again, and asked, "Excuse me, is there anything to eat?"


    "I''ll get it for you."


    The woman immediately took off her backpack, took out a bag of bread and a bag of beef jerky and handed them to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan took it and said, "Thank you."


    The woman looked shy and naive, waved her hands and said, "No, you''re wee."


    "Can you bring me another bottle of water?" Mo Yan asked again.


    "Oh, good." The woman immediately handed him another bottle of water.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Yan took the water, took the water from Lin Qianning''s hand and returned it to the man, and then took the food and pulled Lin Qianning to the side.


    The man held the water bottle, his face sank slightly.

 Chapter 2186: like meat

    Chapter 2186 Likes to eat meat


    Lin Qianning suddenly stopped moving.


    The two women behind whispered.


    "Is that Qian Ning''s boyfriend? He''s so handsome, just like the one from theics!"


    "His smile just now almost took my breath away! Sister Qian Ning is so happy."


    "The two of them stand together so well, handsome and beautiful, this picture is really eye-catching."


    "I still think this man looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    "Okay, don''t look at others, let''s take a break too, we have to continue looking for spiritual herbs in a while."


    Mo Yan and Lin Qianning sat on a big rock.


    Lin Qianning looked down at the bread and beef jerky in Mo Yan''s hands, "Can Mr. Mo eat these things?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips slightly, put a piece of beef jerky into his mouth, and smiled charmingly: "Of course, I like meat."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan took out another piece of beef jerky and brought it to her mouth: "Eat some."


    Lin Qianning: "I don''t like meat!"


    Mo Yan: "The bread?"


    Lin Qianning took the bread and ate a little.


    Mo Yan said again: "Let''s make do with something, and I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening."


    Lin Qianning didn''t speak, and ate quietly.


    After resting for about half an hour, everyone continued to set off.


    A woman sighed softly: "Oh, I haven''t seen a single shadow of the spirit grass after searching for so long."


    A man said: "The lifespan of spirit grass is only a few days, and the number is very small, plus many people are looking for it, so it is not easy to see, so let''s look slowly, I hope we can find one, and Ah Mu will be saved." gone."


    "Where did Ah Mu hide? Have you found him?"


    "No, let''s find the spirit grass first, and it will be easy to find the spirit grass."


    Lin Qianning suddenly said: "I saw a spiritual grass, but it was difficult to get it in the crevice of the huge rock on the edge of the cliff."


    "In the crevice of the boulder by the cliff!" The woman frowned, and then said: "That won''t work, there is no way to remove the spiritual grass from the crevice of the boulder by the cliff, and if you are not careful, you will fall off the cliff."


    Another woman echoed: "That''s right, I heard that someone fell off the cliff because of this before."


    Lin Qianning said: "Let''s look elsewhere."


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon it was evening, and everyone still got nothing.


    A dark cloud gradually covered the setting sun, and the sky became darker and darker.


    Looking at the dark sky, Mo Yan said: "The sky is getting darker and darker, it might rain, Qian Ning, we have to go down the mountain first."


    The woman said: "It''s gettingte, sister Qian Ning, why don''t we go down the mountain first?"


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Lin Qianning said: "Let''s go down the mountain first, and look for it after the rain stops tomorrow."


    The crowd immediately went down the mountain.


    As soon as we arrived at the foot of the mountain, heavy rain poured down, and everyone ran back to their cars.


    Mo Yan dragged Lin Qianning to his car quickly.


    "Master, Miss Lin, are you all right?" Yu Heng asked.


    Both of them got a little rain, Lin Qianning''s long hair was slightly wet, and the rain flowed down the hair on her forehead to her cheeks.


    Mo Yan immediately took a tissue to help her wipe it off, and then told Yu Heng: "Go quickly, go to the nearest hotel."


    Yu Heng nced at the heavy rain outside the window, and said with some embarrassment: "Master, the rain is too heavy, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave this meeting."


    Mo Yan nced out the window, many cars down the mountain were parked in ce and did not move.


    It will be raining too much, and there is still a mountain road to go before leaving, which is indeed a bit dangerous.

 Chapter 2187: sudden heavy rain

    Chapter 2187 Sudden Heavy Rain


    Mo Yan turned to look at Lin Qianning, and asked softly: "Wipe it first, and we will leave when the rain subsides."


    Lin Qianning said: "I''m fine."


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and there is no intention of stopping at all.


    Outside, the sky haspletely plunged into darkness, and a building not far away is flickering with lights.


    Mo Yan asked: "What ce is that?"


    Yu Heng replied: "It''s a homestay."


    "B&B?"


    "It''s simr to a hotel, but the environment is much worse than a hotel, and you may not be used to it."


    Mo Yan said: "Drive over."


    "Huh? Are you sure?"


    Mo Yan looked at him, and said coldly: "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no." Yu Heng immediately started the car and drove towards the hotel.


    The B&B is at the foot of the mountain. It is usually very cold, but today it is very lively. There are many cars parked at the door.


    "Master, I''ll go down first to see if there is any room."


    "Go."


    Yu Heng ran out with an umbre.


    Lin Qianning looked down at her phone and replied to the messages in the group.


    After a while, Yu Heng came back, opened the car door, and handed a room card to Mo Yan, "Master, the room is ready, you and Miss Lin can go in."


    Looking at a room card in his hand, Lin Qianning said, "Just one room?"


    Yu Heng said: "Miss Lin, there is only one room left. This is what I asked for from someone else, otherwise this room will be gone. Go in with the young master, I will stay in the car."


    Mo Yan held Lin Qianning''s hand and smiled lightly: "Honey, this is God''s will, let''s go."


    Yu Heng took the umbre and sent the two of them inside.


    The proprietress happily greeted the two of them to go upstairs.


    The homestay has two floors in total. There are not many rooms, but they are already full of people.


    "Sir, miss, this is the room for the two of you, please tell me if you need anything else."


    Mo Yan said: "Come and serve some of your special dishes."


    "I''m sorry, sir, there are a lot of guests today, and we don''t have enough ingredients."


    ¡°. Then do what you have.¡±


    "Also, you two should go to the restaurant downstairs to eat. It''s not convenient to eat in this room."


    "inconvenient?"


    "yes."


    After entering the room, Mo Yan realized that it was really inconvenient.


    The room is only more than ten square meters, with a bed, a table, a chair and a bathroom with a ss door. There is no ce to eat at all.


    It is very different from the high-end hotels that the two have stayed in before, and it is definitely the smallest room that the two have ever lived in.


    Although it is small, fortunately, theyout is warm and clean.


    Mo Yan turned to look at Lin Qianning, "You just got caught in the rain, go take a hot bath first."


    Lin Qianning nced at the bathroom separated by ss, and then said, "No, I didn''t get showered much."


    When the heavy rain fell, Mo Yan held her in his arms, and she did not get much wet.


    Mo Yan''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he smiled evilly, and his voice was low and seductive: "Don''t worry, I won''t look at you, don''t catch a cold."


    "I''m not that delicate, you can wash it yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qianning regretted it. The room is so small and the bathroom is translucent, it would be embarrassing for anyone to wash.


    Immediately afterwards, she said again: "My friends are here too, I''ll go find them." Then she turned and walked out.


    Mo Yan pulled her back into her arms: "Don''t go anywhere, don''t wash if you don''t want to wash, wait until the rain subsides and go back to the hotel to wash, take a rest here and eat something."


    "I''m not hungry." As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Qianning''s stomach let out a groan, and a look of embarrassment shed across her cheeks.


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly, and pulled her out the door.


    The restaurant is on the first floor, it is not big, but there are many people.


    Among them were Baili Yi, Bai Wuchen and Bai Fenghua.

 Chapter 2188: absolutely innocent

    Chapter 2188 Absolutely innocent


    Pay attention to the two of Mo Yan, Bai Fenghua said: "Come here, there is no ce."


    "Okay." Mo Lanyan smiledzily, and pulled Lin Qianning to walk over. Five people crowded in front of a square table.


    "Miss Lin, we meet again." Bai Fenghua smiled slightly.


    Lin Qianning looked at him, "Master Bai, hello."


    Bai Liyi looked at Lin Qianning, and suddenly smiled and said, "Huh? You''d better stay away from him."


    "What two hooligans?" Mo Yan asked with a slight frown.


    Bai Liyi took a sip of the wine, and then said: "The pear blossom drunk here is really good, and it is even more mellow than the one in the ancient street of the city that never sleeps. Wuchen, you should drink some too, to drive away the cold."


    Bai Wuchen nced at him, and ruthlessly refused: "No drink."


    Bailiyi said again: "The rain won''t stop for a while, and even if it stops, the night road will not be easy to walk. Let''s stay here tonight, and continue to go to the mountains when the rain stops tomorrow."


    Mo Yan turned to look at Lin Qianning, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing." Lin Qianning said indifferently, but a hint of doubt shed in her eyes.


    She didn''t know Bailiyi''s identity, and was a little surprised that he dared to be so reckless in front of Mo Yan and Bai Fenghua.


    Mo Yan stared at her, the meaning was obvious, if she didn''t say anything, this matter would be difficult.


    After being stared at by him for a while, Lin Qianning became more and more ufortable, and then said: "It''s just two unpopr things, I have already taught them a lesson."


    Mo Yan looked at Bai Fenghua, and said again: "You all saw it? What does a person look like?"


    Bai Fenghua replied: "I see, you don''t need to look for them. They should still be hanging on the tree. In this weather, if you don''t die, you will lose half your life."


    Hearing this, Lin Qianning looked at him with doubts on her face. She didn''t hang the two of them on the tree.


    Noticing her puzzled gaze, Bai Fenghua looked at her and exined, "He did it after you left." Then, he nced at Bailiyi.


    Now it was Mo Yan''s turn to be puzzled.


    Bai Liyi actually shot for his woman?


    Noticing his gaze, Bailiyi immediately said: "Don''t look at me like that, it''s not for you, I can''t understand that kind of person by nature."


    Mo Yanughed lightly, and suddenly said: "It would be great if there were more good people like Mr. Baili in the world."


    Bailiyi: "."


    No matter how you hear this, you feel awkward.


    Mo Yan said to Lin Qianning again: "The next time you meet such a person, tell me."


    Lin Qianning stared at him, and suddenly asked: "Can you solve everything you encounter?"


    "Of course." Immediately afterwards, Mo Yan said again: "No one can be tempted by you except me."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    What she wanted to say was that there was one in front of her eyes, but before she could say anything, Mo Yan blocked her words.


    How smart Mo Yan is, when Lin Qianning said this, he guessed what she was going to say, and naturally he would not give her a chance to say it.


    The food came gradually, and several people started to eat.


    Mo Yan took a sip of the wine and praised: "Huh? This wine is really good. Lao Bai, don''t you want some?"


    Bai Fenghua shook his head: "I don''t like drinking liquor, you know that."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Try it a few more times, and you''ll find that it''s actually not bad."


    Bai Fenghua: "I don''t want to try."


    Listening to the two talking, Lin Qianning nced at them subconsciously.


    Bai Liyi smiled wantonly, and said deliberately: "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong, the two of them are absolutely innocent, and they have absolutely no affair."


    Mo Yan: "."


    Bai Fenghua: "."


    Lin Qianning immediately looked away, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Bai Fenghua looked at Bailiyi, and said, "Shall I call Si Zhan or Qianqian and tell you to go back alone?"


    "." Baili Yi smiled: "No, let''s eat."


    Mo Yan lightly embraced Lin Qianning''s shoulder, and said, "Honey, he''s sick, don''t bother with him."

 Chapter 2189: feel bad

    Chapter 2189 is not a taste


    Lin Qianning looked t and did not respond.


    After the dinner, the heavy rain finally eased, but the road was flooded, and it was still impossible to go on the road for the time being.


    After returning to the room, Lin Qianning stood in front of the window, her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Mo Yan walked to her side and stopped, and asked softly, "What are you thinking?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Lin Qianning said indifferently: "It''s nothing."


    Looking at her cold side face for a moment, Mo Yan suddenly said: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you return empty-handed, you will definitely get the spirit grass."


    Lin Qianning was startled for a moment, surprise shed in her eyes, and Mo Yan guessed what she was thinking. She was indeed worried, worried that she would return in vain, and worried that she would not find the spiritual herb.


    Lin Qianning sighed softly, "There is no such thing as absolute. Spiritual herbs are hard to find in the first ce, and it''s normal not to find them."


    "I said that if I can get it, I will definitely get it. I will never lie to you."


    Lin Qianning turned to look at him, and suddenly asked: "Is it Mr. Bai, did they find it?"


    "No." Mo Yan said: "They didn''t find it either. Why, do you think I came with them to give it to you?"


    Lin Qianning didn''t answer, but it was obvious what he meant.


    Mo Yanughed, and said again: "Don''t worry, don''t ask others, I will bring it to you myself."


    After being silent for a while, Lin Qianning refused again: "No need, I will find it myself."


    "Let''s not talk about this, I must be tired after walking on the mountain for a day, go to rest early."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    "Sleep obediently, and I will let you get the spirit grass tomorrow."


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Lin Qianning blushed, her heart beating like a drum.


    She tried hard to calm herself down, but she couldn''t do it after all. As soon as Mo Yan got so close to her, she couldn''t calm down.


    She pushed him away suddenly, "Don''t get so close to me."


    Mo Yan smiled charmingly: "What''s the matter? Has your heartbeat elerated?"


    The heavy rain outside the window gradually subsided, the room was quiet, and the sound of the elerating heartbeat was faintly clear.


    Lin Qianning''s face turned even redder, with a trace of embarrassment in her cold expression, she stared at the man in front of her without speaking.


    Mo Yan smiled more wantonly, "Qian Ning, why are you so cute. Your appearance really makes people want to be bullied."


    Looking at the man''s hot eyes, Lin Qianning became more vignt.


    Seeing this, Mo Yan suddenly chuckled: "Okay, don''t be so vignt. Although I really want to, it''s not now."


    "Then you, stay away from me." Lin Qianning said suddenly.


    "That won''t work." Mo Yan "Baby, this is really impossible."


    ¡°.¡±


    The two stalemate for a while, but in the end Lin Qianning had no choice but topromise.


    made her restless and gradually confused.


    The next day.


    The sky is bright.


    Lin Qianning slowly opened her eyes, and there was no one around her.


    She sat up suddenly, her first reaction was Mo Yanren?


    She picked up the phone, looked at the time, and was slightly stunned. It was already past 9 o''clock, and she slept sote!


    Has Mo Yan left yet?


    Lin Qianning got up immediately, her expression was t, but somewhere in her heart she felt a little ufortable.

 Chapter 2190: Irresistible

    Chapter 2190 Irresistible


    At this time, Bai Fenghua''s voice suddenly sounded in the corridor outside: "Mo Yan, are you crazy?"


    There is obvious reproach in the tone.


    Mo Yan smiled indifferently: "I''m going back."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, doubts shed across Lin Qianning''s face. Before she had time to think about it, the door was pushed open, and then Mo Yan walked in, looked at her and smiled: "Wake up."


    "Where have you been?" Lin Qianning asked subconsciously.


    Mo Yan handed a spiritual grass to her, "The spiritual grass you want."


    Looking at the spirit grass in his hand, Lin Qianning said in astonishment: "Where did you get it?"


    "Naturally, it was dug up from the mountain early in the morning."


    "You went to look for it early in the morning?" Lin Qianning murmured.


    "Yes." Mo Yan''s thin lips slightly hooked, and said again: "You don''t have to go up the mountain anymore."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips, and said instead: "Give it to Mr. Bai and the others, I''ll look for itter."


    Mo Yan put the spirit grass in her hand, "They will find it themselves, this is yours. Also, no more going up the mountain."


    "Second Young Master Mo"


    "Qian Ning." Without waiting for Lin Qianning to continue, Mo Yan interrupted her, "I don''t want to say anything more about this matter. If this spirit grass is really important to you, you should take it. You are very Clearly, this spirit herb is rare, and the chance of finding it is very small."


    "Where did you find it?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you just need to hold the spirit grass and use it."


    Thinking of what Bai Fenghua said just now, suspicion shed in Lin Qianning''s eyes, followed by shock, she murmured, "You won''t be the one on the edge of the cliff you picked?"


    Yesterday, except for the spiritual herb on the edge of the cliff, they didn''t see any other spiritual herb.


    Mo Yan climbed the mountain early in the morning, and the chance of finding other spiritual herbs was even smaller. The only possibility was the spiritual herb on the edge of the cliff that he went to fetch.


    That''s why Bai Fenghua asked if he was crazy, with a very displeased tone.


    Lin Qianning looked at him in astonishment, feeling that he was really crazy.


    So dangerous, how did he do it?


    Mo Yan smiledzily: "Of course not, how dangerous it is. I was lucky. I found one as soon as I went up the mountain this morning."


    "Then why did Mr. Bai say that you are crazy?"


    "He said something else, which has nothing to do with the spirit grass."


    Lin Qianning looked suspicious and didn''t quite believe it.


    Mo Yan said again: "How could I risk my life for a spiritual grass."


    It seems right to say so.


    The dignified Second Young Master Mo, a new figure in the city that never sleeps.


    Smart and wise, and a blockbuster, it really doesn''t seem like he would do such a thing.


    But Lin Qianning was still shocked. He even went up to the mountain to look for the spirit grass in the morning, and he actually found it and brought it back, and it was for her.


    Lin Qianning suddenly felt that the spirit grass in her hand was extremely heavy, so heavy that she could hardly hold it steadily.


    "The road conditions outside have improved, and the spirit grass has been found, let''s go back to the city."


    Looking at the spirit grass in her hand, Lin Qianning suddenly said: "Then I will transfer the money to you."


    "Lin Qianning!" Mo Yanjun''s face suddenly sank, "I went to find the spirit grass early in the morning, is it for money?"


    "That was not what I meant."

 Chapter 2191: poisoned

    Chapter 2191 Poisoning


    After Mo Yan entered the room, the door had not had time to close.


    Yu Heng didn''t speak, and quickly closed the door, while he stood at the door and waited.


    After a while, Bai Fenghua came over.


    Yu Heng immediately nodded and said respectfully, "Master Bai."


    Bai Fenghua nced at him, responded indifferently, and continued to walk outside.


    Yu Heng was stunned for a moment, feeling that Bai Fenghua was not very happy.


    Immediately afterwards, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen came out from another room, and Yu Heng immediately nodded his head to greet them.


    Bai Liyi was about to respond when Lin Qianning''s panicked voice suddenly came from the room.


    "Mo Yan, what''s wrong with you, Mo Yan?"


    Hearing the sound, Yu Heng immediately pushed the door open and went in, only to see Mo Yanying on Lin Qianning''s shoulder with his eyes closed, as if he had lost consciousness.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, he suddenly became like this."


    Yu Heng looked back at the two people behind him, "Mr. Baili, can I ask you to help me?"


    The two walked in immediately, Bailiyi said: "Put him on the bed first."


    Yu Heng stepped forward immediately, and together with Lin Qianning helped Mo Yan onto the bed.


    Bailiyi looked at Mo Yan''s face, and felt his pulse again.


    Lin Qianning''s voice trembled slightly, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Bai Liyi nced at the spirit herb in her hand, and said, "I''m poisoned, the spirit herb is poisonous."


    Lin Qianning''s fingers tightened suddenly.


    "What! The young master has been poisoned by the spirit grass!" Yu Heng looked at Bailiyi, and said again: "Mr. Baili, please save our young master."


    "How can I help if there is nothing here?"


    "Then go back to Yuncheng immediately." Lin Qianning said suddenly.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Fenghua hurried in.


    Yu Heng replied: "The young master was poisoned by the spirit grass."


    "Miss Lin, give this to Mr. Mo first." Bai Wuchen took out a medicine that he carried with him and handed it to Lin Qianning.


    Lin Qianning took the medicine and immediately fed it to Mo Yan.


    But he was in aa at the moment, and he couldn''t swallow it by himself at all.


    "What if he can''t swallow it?" Lin Qianning asked anxiously.


    Bailiyi said: "Use your mouth to help him swallow."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Lin Qianning no longer cared about being ashamed, and her lips fell immediately.


    Finally helping Mo Yan swallow the medicine, Lin Qianning slowly raised her head, her cheeks were so red that she almost dripped blood.


    "When will he wake up?"


    Bai Wuchen was about to speak, when Bailiyi touched him lightly, and then said: "It''s hard to say, it depends on the degree of his poisoning. Yu Heng, send your young master back to Lost."


    "Good." Yu Heng said.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Go to the old house of the Bai family. Baili, Wuchen, you two go back together."


    Several people set off immediately, and soon returned to Bai''s old house.


    Mo Yan was lying in the guest room, and Lin Qianning was watching beside him.


    Outside, Bai Fenghua whispered: "Baili, Mo Yan is not in serious condition, is he?"


    Bailiyi smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Wuchen''s medicine can cure all poisons, and the poison of the spirit grass juice is not very strong."


    Bai Fenghua: ".So you are deliberately scaring Lin Qianning?"


    Bailiyi said: "No, if you don''t treat it for a long time, it will definitely not work."

 Chapter 2192: dont understand him

    Chapter 2192 Can''t understand him


    "As long as it''s okay." Bai Fenghua heaved a sigh of relief, and said helplessly, "This lunatic always does this!"


    Bai Liyi raised his eyebrows, and suddenly said: "That spiritual grass is not the one on the edge of the cliff, is it?"


    Bai Fenghua nodded: "That''s right, it''s that one."


    was the one they all gave up on.


    Mo Yan took the risk to dig it out.


    Although he guessed it, there was still a touch of surprise in Bailiyi''s eyes.


    So dangerous, how did this guy do it?


    It is indeed a little crazy.


    Pausing for a moment, Bai Fenghua walked into the room and looked at Mo Yan who was still unconscious.


    Lin Qianning turned to look at him, then asked: "Mr. Bai, is Second Young Master Mo serious?"


    "Hmm..." Bai Fenghua''s expression was a little dignified, and he paused for a few seconds before saying, "The situation is not very optimistic, and we need to observe it."


    "Otherwise, should I send him to the hospital?" Lin Qianning said.


    "That''s not necessary, Bailiyi should have something to do, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Paused, Lin Qianning asked again: "Is this spirit grass the one in the crevice of the cliff?"


    "That''s right." Bai Fenghua said: "He is always like this, he must do what he wants to do, regardless of danger."


    Lin Qianning''s heart tightened inch by inch, a sense of suffocation came, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "How could he."


    Bai Fenghua looked at her, and slowly said: "Miss Lin, you probably have misunderstood Mo Yan. Sometimes appearances can''t represent a person''s true appearance.


    I have known Mo Yan for many years. Although he looks unrestrained, he is definitely not that kind of person. In the past few months, you should be able to feel a little bit, right? "


    Lin Qianning''s eyes darkened slightly, he paused for a moment, and then said: "I don''t understand him."


    Bai Fenghua suddenlyughed softly: "If people like us whoe from backgrounds are easily understood, we are not far from death."


    The wealthy family fights openly and secretly, and you die and I die.


    Lin Qianning naturally understood, that''s why she was even more shocked by what Mo Yan did today.


    Bai Fenghua said again: "If Miss Lin rejected Mo Yan because of those affairs, then you really misunderstood. If it''s not because of those, then you just don''t like him.


    Then I would also like to advise Ms. Lin, Mo Yan is not someone who gives up easily, if you really want to get rid of him, you may have to use some extreme means. "


    Lin Qianning was startled for a moment, not understanding what he meant.


    Bai Fenghua exined: "For example, if you take this opportunity to make him never wake up, you can get rid of himpletely."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning came to his senses, looked at him and said, "Master Bai is still in the mood to joke, Mo Yan should be fine, right?"


    Bai Fenghua''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "It''s not a joke, I''m telling the truth. If he wakes up, he will definitely continue to pester you. You may not be able to escape for the rest of your life."


    Lin Qianning looked at Mo Yan again, pursed her lips and said nothing, as if a voice sounded from the bottom of her heart, ''Then I won''t run away''.


    "I still have something to do, Mo Yan will trouble you to take care of it first, if there is anything wrong, go to Bailiyi or Bai Wuchen, they are researching the antidote."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Okay."


    Bai Fenghua left the room.


    Lin Qianning quietly stared at the man''s pale but extremely handsome face.


    It was the first time for her to look at him so carefully, only to realize that this man was getting more and more beautiful, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were like finely crafted works of art.


    When you close your eyes and don''t smile, it gives people a sense of seriousness.


    When she usuallyughs, she is extremely evil and charming.

 Chapter 2193: should be my lines

    Chapter 2193 should be my line


    If Mo Yan didn''t suddenly fall into aa, I''m afraid she would fall into aa due tock of oxygen.


    Not long after, Mo Yan slowly opened his eyes, and then the girl''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes fell into his eyes.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel?" Lin Qianning asked.


    Mo Yan looked at her, but a trace of embarrassment and weirdness shed across her face.


    The woman said to him ''Wake up, how are you feeling? ¡¯ The feeling is really not good.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Qianning said again: "Is there something wrong? I... I''ll call someone over."


    "Wait!" Mo Yan took her hand, "Don''t go."


    Lin Qianning was pulled back to the bed by him.


    Mo Yan''s thin lips curled up slightly, he chuckled lightly, and said again: "Stop talking about what you just said."


    "." Lin Qianning looked at him in confusion, not understanding what he meant.


    "That should be my line."


    ¡°.¡±


    "After we''re together, my lines."


    Lin Qianning finally realized what he meant, this person is really speechless.


    "It looks like you''re all right." Lin Qianning withdrew her hand as she spoke, "I''m leaving first."


    Mo Yan naturally refused to let her go, and still held her hand, "Don''t go, stop making trouble."


    Paused for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "You are poisoned, let Mr. Bai show you again."


    "No, it''s fine." Mo Yan sat up suddenly, "Look, it''s not all right."


    Looking at his slightly pale face, Lin Qianning pursed her lips, still not feeling well in her heart.


    "Yourplexion is still not very good."


    "It will be fine after the meeting."


    "Why did you do this?" Lin Qianning stared at Mo Yan, and suddenly asked: "Aren''t you afraid that something will happen? Is it worth it?"


    Mo Yan curled her lips and smiled, "It''s worth it."


    The word ''fear'' has long since disappeared from his life. People who have been living in danger all the time, if they are ''fear'', how can they live well until now.


    Although Mo Yan was smiling, Lin Qianning was inexplicably throbbing and sore.


    At this time, Bai Fenghua walked in, and saw that Mo Yan was awake, but there was no smile on his face.


    "woke up."


    "En." Mo Yanzily responded, then looked at the bowl in his hand, and asked, "What?"


    Bai Fenghua nced at Lin Qianning, then looked at him again, and said, "The antidote, if you don''t want to die, drink it quickly."


    "The antidote?" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows. He clearly felt that he was fine, so why did he still drink the antidote.


    "Don''t want to drink?" Bai Fenghua said.


    Mo Yan suddenly said: "No, the hands are weak."


    "." Bai Fenghua looked at Lin Qianning, and then handed her the medicine, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry."


    After all, Mo Yan was poisoned because she gave her the spirit grass. Lin Qianning took the medicine bowl, trying to remain astonished, and fed Mo Yan the medicine.


    Bai Fenghua said again: "Although you have woken up, but this time the poisoning is quite serious, so take a few more antidotes and rest for a while."


    Mo Yan knew what was going on after taking the first sip of the medicine.


    Where is the antidote, it is clearly glucose water.


    He knew that Bai Fenghua was doing it for his own good, so he cooperated and said, "Okay."


    After hearing that the poisoning was quite deep, Lin Qianning''s eyes were slightlyplicated.


    After Bai Fenghua went out, Mo Yan stared at Lin Qianning, and said with a light smile, "Baby, don''t worry, it''s fine. He''s just exaggerating."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips without saying a word, and brought a spoonful of medicine to his lips again.


    Mo Yan hooked the corners of her lips, and drank the glucose water all night contentedly.


    Although he doesn''t like to drink this thing.

 Chapter 2194: do you want to prove it

    Chapter 2194 Do you want to prove it?


    afternoon.


    Lin Qianning stood in the corridor, called her friends, and asked if they had looked for the spirit grass again.


    "Spiritual Grass!" The woman wondered, "Didn''t you find it and someone sent it to us?"


    Lin Qianning was startled for a moment, then looked at the spirit grass that was ced on the table before, and it was gone.


    "Did you get the spirit grass? Who gave it to you?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "Your boyfriend''s subordinate, didn''t he tell you?"


    Lin Qianning squeezed the phone slightly, paused for a moment and said, "I see."


    It turned out that Mo Yan called Yu Heng into the room alone at noon to exin this matter.


    in the room.


    "Did you poison the poison on purpose? Is it for this purpose?" Bai Fenghua asked.


    ". Bitter trick?" Mo Yan said: "You think too much, the poisoning was purely idental, I don''t want to suddenly faint in front of her at all." After a pause, he asked again: "Am I all right?"


    Bai Fenghua said: "It''s okay."


    "So you did it on purpose."


    Bai Fenghua looked at him, nomittal.


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly and said nothing more.


    Bai Fenghua had already left when Lin Qianning returned to the room.


    Mo Yan has already got out of bed, standing in front of the desk and talking on the phone, with a slightly cold expression.


    "Understood, put the matter down first, I will deal with it early tomorrow morning."


    After he hung up the phone, Lin Qianning asked, "Are you going back to the city that never sleeps?"


    Mo Yan turned to look at her and nodded: "Well, there is something urgent to deal with, do you want to go back with me?"


    "Is your body okay?"


    Mo Yan didn''t speak, and suddenly walked towards her, and said with a wicked smile: "Are you questioning my body? Do you want me to do it myself and prove it to you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "I said it''s fine. Have you finished dealing with the matter here? Do you want to go back to the city that never sleeps with me?"


    "I still need two days." After a pause, Lin Qianning said again: "I will contact you after I go back."


    Mo Yan smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Because of an emergency, Mo Yan left immediately after saying goodbye to a few people.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to ask Bai Fenghua to help take care of his girlfriend.


    After Mo Yan left, Lin Qianning went to a certain base to find friends.


    "Sister Qianning, you are back." The girl ran over excitedly.


    "Yes." Lin Qianning replied lightly.


    "Sister Qian Ning" the girl hesitated for a while, and then asked: "The gentleman who is with you, is the second young master Mo?"


    "Um."


    "It''s really the Second Young Master Mo! Are you really together?"


    "No." Lin Qianning said: "Okay, stop gossip, and go to business first."


    At this time, another woman ran over, "Qian Ning, there is news about Ah Mu, he has gone to the city that never sleeps."


    "sure?"


    "Sure."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "I see, you don''t need to worry about it, since he is in the city that never sleeps, I''ll go back and find him."


    "Okay. When are you going back?"


    "Now."


    Lin Qianning immediately called her cronies in the city that never sleeps, and told them to find someone immediately.


    Afterwards, I went back to the hotel to pack my luggage and set off immediately.


    After returning to the city that never sleeps, Lin Qianning did not go home, but went to the Martial Arts Hall.


    "Master, you are back."


    "They all went out?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "Yes, they all followed your orders and went out to find someone."


    "Um."


    Lin Qianning stayed in the upstairs lounge, looking down at the time on her phone, thinking whether to tell Mo Yan that she was back now.


    Thinking that it was sote, he might have fallen asleep.

 Chapter 2195: no reason to go

    Chapter 2195 There is no reason to go¡¤


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Qianning still put down her phone, nning to tell Mo Yan about it tomorrow.


    Lin Zhixi was sitting in the yard drinking wine when a subordinate came over.


    "Miss, Lin Qianning''s people are looking for the kid we arrested."


    Hearing the words, Lin Zhixi looked indifferent, took a sip of wine slowly, and said after a while: "Look for it, let them look for it. You didn''t leave any traces, did you?"


    "No. Don''t worry, they will never find anyone, and they won''t find out that we arrested him."


    Lin Zhixi said lightly: "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "Yes." The man turned and left.


    Lin Zhixi held the wine ss and took another sip.


    The seemingly in expression concealed a trace of coldness and hatred.


    Ever since she knew that Lin Qianning had refuted Mo Yan''s face in public and that Mo Yan was pursuing her, she was in a bad mood.


    Mo Yan didn''t touch her, but was pursuing her, how could this be possible!


    If Mo Yan didn''t get her and didn''t get any benefits, how could he return Feng Yi to Lin Qianning?


    Could it be that Mo Yan really likes Lin Qianning?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Zhixi''s eyes grew colder.


    She couldn''t bear the fact that one day Lin Qianning''s status in the city that never sleeps was higher than hers, even if she was attached to a man


    also does not work!


    The next day, in the morning.


    Lin Qianning returned to thepany first.


    After entering the office, he immediately sent a message to Mo Yan.


    ¡¾I''m back. ¡¿


    Not long after the news was sent, Mo Yan immediately called.


    "When did youe back?"


    ". This morning." Lin Qianning subconsciously let go.


    "Where are you?"


    "In thepany."


    Mo Yanughed lowly: "Got it."


    "How are you? Are you sure you''re all right?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "Why don''t youe over and see for yourself?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan thought that Lin Qianning was going to keep silent again, and just about to speak, the other party took a step forward: "Where are you?"


    Hearing the words, Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, and even thought he heard it wrong.


    Immediately afterwards, he smiled again, "Forget it, I''ll find youter, wait for me."


    Lin Qianning thought of Mo Yan''s expression when he answered the phone yesterday, and thought that he should have something important to deal with, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    She said lightly: "Okay."


    This wait is three days.


    Three dayster, Mo Yan suddenly appeared in Lin Qianning''spany.


    "Miss me?" Mo Yan stood in front of her, still ignoring the gazes around her, and asked very directly.


    ¡°.¡±


    Looking at his proud, flushed face, Lin Qianning can be sure that he is fine.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mo Yan asked again intentionally.


    Lin Qianning said indifferently: "It''s as long as Mr. Mo is fine, so I can rest assured."


    After finishing speaking, she walked quickly to the office. She was really embarrassed in front of so many employees.


    Mo Yan entered the office with her, but Lin Qianning''s men suddenly knocked on the door.


    Lin Qianning ordered toe in.


    The man looked at Mo Yan and then at Lin Qianning, hesitating.


    Lin Qianning nced at Mo Yan, it seemed that it was not good and impossible for him to leave.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Go ahead."


    The man nodded, and then said: "Miss, the R3 Hacker Society got in touch, but...they refused."


    Hearing this, Lin Qianning frowned: "What''s the reason?"


    "I didn''t say anything, the rejection was very straightforward. The R3 hackermunity has always been like this. There is no reason for epting orders, and there is also no reason for rejection. I don''t know what they are thinking."

 Chapter 2196: cunning, black belly

    Chapter 2196 Cunning, ck belly


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "Add more money and try again."


    "How much do you add?"


    "Ten times."


    "Ah? We need to add so much! But we." The man looked at Mo Yan, a little embarrassed, "We don''t have that much cash in our ount."


    "I''ll figure it out, you just need to contact me."


    The man nodded: "Yes, this subordinate will go now."


    "Wait!" Mo Yan suddenly said: "The R3 Hacker Society doesn''t look at the price when taking orders, and it''s useless if you increase it a hundred times."


    The man looked at him and asked cautiously, "Mr. Mo, do you know about the R3 hackermunity?"


    Mo Yan said: "I heard something."


    ¡°.¡±


    You just heard about it, so how sure are you!


    The man murmured secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that on his mouth, and smiled awkwardly: "Oh."


    Mo Yan said again: "You can reduce the price by ten times, maybe it will be fine."


    "Huh?" The man looked at him in astonishment, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Mo Yan looked at Lin Qianning, """Baby, believe me, I just dealt with them, the more money you pay, the less they will ept it."


    "." Lin Qianning looked at him suspiciously, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    Mo Yan looked at the man again, and ordered: "Go, remember, do as I say."


    "This" man looked at Lin Qianning hesitantly.


    Although it was a little unbelievable, Lin Qianning still chose to believe in Mo Yan, and ordered: "Go, do as President Mo said."


    "Yes." The man turned and left immediately.


    Mo Yan smiled, and said with a light smile: "Just trust me."


    Lin Qianning stared at him, and suddenly said: "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    "Of course not, I will never lie to you." After a pause, Mo Yan said again: "Honey, have you noticed something?"


    "." Lin Qianning looked puzzled, unable to guess what he wanted to say.


    ¡°.¡±


    He didn''t say anything, but Lin Qianning hadn''t reacted yet.


    Mo Yan didn''t hold her tightly, and let go of her.


    "For the sake of progress, I will let you go first."


    Paused for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "I have a meetingter, if Mr. Mo is fine"


    "I''ll wait for you. I''m fine."


    ¡°I have long meetings¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, I will wait as long as you want, after all, you have been waiting for me for three days."


    Lin Qianning immediately denied: "Mr. Mo was thinking too much, I didn''t wait."


    Actually, she was waiting, trying to make sure he was okay.


    But Mo Yan didn''t contact her for three days in a row, and she began to worry whether his poison had not beenpletely removed. She was too embarrassed to contact him, so she tried to find out through other channels.


    However, the news about Mo Yan is very secretive, and she didn''t find out.


    Fortunately, he showed up today, and he seemed to be fine, so Lin Qianning waspletely relieved.


    "Why did you find other people to inquire about me, instead of calling me and asking me?" Mo Yan directly exposed her.


    "...I don''t." Lin Qianning firmly refused to admit it.


    Mo Yan smiled, with a maic and seductive tone, "Baby, care about me in the future, if you want to know my news, just call me directly, and I will definitely appear in front of you immediately."


    Lin Qianning''s cheeks were stained with embarrassment.


    She shouldn''t have inquired. This person is so cunning and ck-bellied, how could something happen.

 Chapter 2197: how can i thank you

    Chapter 2197 How can I thank you


    Looking at the girl''s slightly embarrassed face, Mo Yan smiled, and pulled her to the side sofa to sit down.


    As if thinking of something, he immediately took out his phone and sent a message.


    Noticing his movements, Lin Qianning suddenly said: "Young Master Mo, let''s get busy with your own affairs as soon as possible."


    Mo Yan put down the phone, smiled and said, "I have something to do, but there is no rush, I will go with youter."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly, thinking it was her subordinate, Lin Qianning immediately said: "Come in."


    The office door opened, and then Su Xiangchen walked in.


    "Qian Ning."


    "Why are you?" Lin Qianning''s tone was cold.


    "I..." Su Xiangchen nced at Mo Yan beside her, and then said, "I heard that you were looking for Ah Mu, so I sent someone to help you find it. Come over and tell you, and I will tell you as soon as I have news. .¡±


    Lin Qianning said: "No need, I can find it myself."


    "I heard that you have been looking for several days, and you have also looked for the R3 hackermunity, but you still haven''t found it, so I want more people and more strength." After a pause, Su Xiangchen said again: "Qian Ning, I''m sorry, I don''t know. I should have misunderstood you and Second Young Master Mo."


    Mo Yan suddenly sneered: "Misunderstanding! What did you misunderstand?"


    "Misunderstanding between you and Qian Ning."


    "You didn''t misunderstand." Mo Yan stared at him sharply, and continued: "Lin Qianning is indeed my woman, but it will be sooner orter. So... put away those thoughts you shouldn''t have as soon as possible. "


    Su Xiangchen looked at him, and suddenly summoned up his courage: "Young Master Mo, I have an engagement with Qian Ning, aren''t you being too domineering?"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, "Engagement! Who made it? Lin Zhengan? Is he worthy?"


    Su Xiangchen was so stunned that he was speechless. The marriage contract was indeed determined by Lin Zhengan without authorization. Although the method was not glorious, he really liked Lin Qianning and really did it for her.


    If Lin Zhengan does not agree to the engagement, Lin Zhengan will sell Fengyi. He knows that Lin Qianning cares about Fengyi, so he has no choice but to agree to Lin Zhengan''s proposal.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Lin Qianning to refuse so simply, and even went to find Mo Yan, and refused to marry him.


    Su Xiangchen looked at Lin Qianning with an extremely affectionate look: "Qianning, everything I did was for you, I know you care about Fengyi, at that time I had to agree to Lin Zhengan''s request to help you keep Fengyi .¡±


    Lin Qianning looked at him, and said indifferently: "Now that Fengyi has returned to my hands, you don''t need to make a deal with Lin Zhengan."


    "I"


    "Su Xiangchen" Lin Qianning interrupted him: "I have told you very clearly about this before, and I don''t want to say it again."


    After a moment of silence, Su Xiangchen took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now. What''s going on with Ah Mu? No news at all?


    I heard that the R3 hackermunity is very difficult to recruit. If you want to rely on them to find Amu, it may be even more difficult. Let''s send more people to find Amu together. "


    "Mr. Su, this is my own business."


    "Amu is also my friend, I should look for him."


    "Then you can do whatever you want, you don''t have to tell me."


    Su Xiangchen wanted to say something more, but Mo Yan spoke first: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, you don''t need to worry about Qian Ning''s affairs! Get out!"


    Su Xiangchen looked at Mo Yan, very unwilling, "Second Young Master Mo, this is Qian Ning''s office."


    Mo Yan sneered, his tone full of threats, "So you''re not leaving, are you?"


    Although Mo Yan was still smiling, Lin Qianning could feel that he was already angry. Although she was disappointed with Su Xiangchen, she didn''t want to see him offend Mo Yan.


    "Su Xiangchen, get out! Don''te to me again."


    "Qian Ning."


    "go out!"


    At this time, Lin Qianning''s subordinate suddenly knocked on the door: "Miss, it''s me."


    "Come in." Lin Qianning ordered.


    The man walked in immediately and said excitedly: "Miss, the R3 hacker club has really epted the order, Mr. Mo is right."


    Hearing the words, Lin Qianning was slightly startled, and looked sideways at Mo Yan, what he said was actually true.


    Mo Yan''s thin lips curled slightly, "I told you, believe me."


    Lin Qianning immediately ordered his subordinates: "Communicate with them immediately and find Amu as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The man nodded and walked out.


    Mo Yan''s sharp eyes looked at Su Xiangchen again, and the cold and handsome expression clearly said ''get lost''.


    Su Xiangchen endured it, turned and left.


    The office door closes again.


    Mo Yan stared at Lin Qianning with both eyes, "Stay away from those messy men in the future."


    Paused for two seconds, Lin Qianning suddenly said seriously: "Thank you."


    Mo Yan was startled.


    Lin Qianning said again: "For the matter of the spirit grass, and the matter of the R3 hacker club, Mo Yan thank you."


    "Just talking about it? Your thanks are too insincere."


    "." Lin Qianning suddenly picked up the check on the table and handed it to him: "How much do you want, Second Young Master Mo can fill it out by himself."


    Mo Yanughed and asked, "How much money do you have that can be embezzled?"


    Lin Qianning said: "I can pay in installments."


    Mo Yan was about to bow his head when his cell phone rang suddenly. Lin Qianning immediately said, "Your cell phone rang."


    At first, he didn''t want to answer, but when he saw that it was K, Mo Yan immediately picked up the phone, nced at the girl in front of him, then he stood up, walked aside, and then answered: "Hello."


    "Brother Yan, the order you asked me to take is just to find someone."


    "Yes." Mo Yan responded.


    "Then how to deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry about it, leave it to me."


    "Oh, then I''ll send it to you directly." After a pause, K asked gossipingly, "Does the person who ced the order have anything to do with you?"


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "It is rted, it has a lot to do with it."


    "Oh, I see." K smiled mischievously.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, hang up."


    Lin Qianning listened in a daze, and didn''t think too much, let alone the R3 hackermunity.


    While Mo Yan was on the phone, she stood up and returned to her desk, and started to deal with business.


    Hung up the phone, Mo Yan turned to look at her and asked, "Is there any spareputer? I have an email to deal with."


    Lin Qianning: ".Do you want to deal with it here?"


    "Exactly."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Qianning still picked up herptop and handed it to him: "Use this."


    Mo Yan took theputer, went back to the sofa and sat down, and then looked serious about working.


    Lin Qianning naturally wouldn''t ask him what he was doing, and looked at the document in his hand seriously.

 Chapter 2198: Neither in nor out

    Chapter 2198 Neither advancing nor retreating


    The two of them stayed quietly in the office to deal with their own affairs, and the atmosphere was unusually harmonious.


    Lin Qianning would asionally be distracted, and secretly nce at Mo Yan, seeing his serious appearance, her heart would beat a little faster unconsciously.


    Mo Yan tapped on the keyboard with his slender fingers, and stopped after a while, looking at the picture on the screen, his eyes became darker.


    After a while, he still sent out the found qualifications, and then deleted all traces on theputer.


    He suddenly looked up at Lin Qianning, and Lin Qianning was also looking up at him.


    In an instant, the four eyes met.


    The dark clouds in Mo Yan''s eyes disappeared, and her thin lips curled up slightly: "Is this the legendary telepathy?"


    Lin Qianning immediately looked back at the file.


    Mo Yan stood up with theputer, walked to her side, and put theputer on the table.


    "If you want to see it, let me tell you, get closer and let you see it."


    Lin Qianning suddenly put down the document in his hand, then took theputer over, and said solemnly: "I want to use theputer."


    Mo Yan suddenly pressed his big hand on theputer, preventing her from opening it, and then said: "Baby, is it so difficult to admit that you like me?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The office door was knocked again.


    Lin Qianning ordered his subordinates toe in.


    The man said: "Miss, I found it."


    "Where is it?" Lin Qianning asked immediately.


    "Young Master Mu dide to the Nightless City, but after arriving in the Nightless City, he was taken away by the Eldest Miss."


    "Lin Zhixi?"


    "Yes, the person is in her private estate."


    Lin Qianning''s eyes dimmed, then she stood up, looked at Mo Yan and said, "I want to go out for a while."


    "Go." Mo Yan said softly.


    Lin Qianning''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then said again: "Sorry. I will invite Mr. Mo to dinner to express my gratitude."


    Mo Yan curled her lips and smiled: "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    The two left thepany together.


    Lin Qianning immediately went to Lin''s headquarters to find Lin Zhixi.


    Mo Yan returned to the car, his handsome face suddenly sank, and he ordered: "Go to Fanglin Manor."


    Yu Heng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "Master, are you going to find Lin Zhixi? She should be at Lin''s headquarters at this time."


    Mo Yan nced at him, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yu Heng didn''t dare to ask again.


    Lin''s headquarters.


    Lin Qianning directly broke into Lin Zhixi''s office.


    "Lin Qianning, you are crazy! Who allowed you to enter my office?"


    Lin Qian said coldly: "Let my people go!"


    Lin Zhixi looked cold, "Who is your person?"


    "Amu, you arrested him." Lin Qianning''s tone was affirmative.


    A strangeness shed in Lin Zhixi''s eyes, and he regained hisposure in an instant, "What Mu, Ah Gou, I''ve never heard of it, get out of here!"


    "Lin Zhixi, don''t forget that you still have something in my hands."


    "Lin Qianning!" Lin Zhixi sneered suddenly, and then said: "Don''t think that you hooked up with Mo Yan, so you dare to be so presumptuous with me! It''s not your turn to y wild with the Lin family!"


    "I want to see Ah Mu in an hour, otherwise, you know the consequences very well."


    Lin Zhixi waspletely agitated, and raised his palm to wave towards Lin Qianning''s face, but Lin Qianning pinched him in mid-air.


    "let me go!"


    Lin Qianning flung her hand away suddenly. Due to the excessive force, Lin Zhixi staggered back several steps and almost fell down, his face became even uglier.


    She nced at the time on the phone, and said coldly: "The countdown starts now, and I will see the intact Amu here in one hour."


    Lin Zhixi red at her resentfully, "You''re dreaming! Lin Qianning, you only have that little chip in your hand, you can let it go, at worst I will be punished, and I won''t let you, a bitch, keep threatening me!"


    Lin Qianning''s eyes froze, and was about to step forward again, when the phone rang.


    is Mo Yan.


    After hesitating for a while, she answered first: "Hello."


    Mo Yan said: "The person you want has been brought out for you,e back."


    Lin Qianning was slightly stunned, and then asked: "Where are you?"


    "On the way to your house."


    "Got it, I''ll go back right away."


    Lin Zhixi was still wondering about Lin Qianning''s reaction, when her cell phone rang, it was the housekeeper at home.


    She picked up the phone and answered immediately: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, Second Young Master Mo took that kid away!"


    "What did you say! What''s going on?" Lin Zhixi said coldly.


    "I don''t know how Second Young Master Mo knew that the kid is here. He just came over to threaten us, then searched him out and took him away."


    Lin Zhixi squeezed the phone tightly with his fingers, and looked at Lin Qianning again.


    Lin Qianning just hung up the phone, nced at her indifferently, then turned and left.


    Behind him, Lin Zhixi was furious, and there was a sound of smashing things, and the employees outside were startled.


    Lin Zhixi didn''t care, and quickly left Lin''s headquarters.


    Go home.


    Mo Yan''s car has parked at the entrance of the vi.


    Lin Qianning got out of the car immediately.


    Mo Yan nced at the young boy leaning on Yu Heng who had fallen into aa, he looked about eighteen or neen years old.


    "He was temporarily unconscious, but nothing serious."


    Lin Qianning looked at the boy, and immediately said, "Give him to me."


    "No!" Mo Yan said: "Let Yu Heng send him in, you open the door first."


    Although the boy is from the Lin family, he can be regarded as Lin Qianning''s younger brother, but he is still a man after all, so Mo Yan naturally wouldn''t let her help other men.


    Lin Qianning opened the door with her fingerprints, and several people entered the vi immediately.


    "Put it in the guest room." Lin Qianning pushed open the door of the guest room.


    Yu Heng carried the boy into the room, and then put the boy on the bed.


    Mo Yan said again: "The doctor will be here soon, don''t worry."


    Lin Qianning did not expect that after the two separated, Mo Yan went to Lin Zhixi''s house and brought Lin Mu back.


    She looked at him and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her staring at him but not speaking, Mo Yan chuckled softly: "What? Are you moved?"


    Lin Qianning moved her lips and said softly, "Thank you."


    Mo Yan suppressed her smile, stared at her with both eyes, and said seriously: "Qian Ning, don''t say these two words to me again, I don''t want to hear it."


    Paused for a few seconds, Lin Qianning said: "Okay."


    Looking at the two of them, Yu Heng coughed lightly, and said cautiously: "Master, this subordinate should go out and wait for Dr. Zhou."


    "Go." Mo Yan said.


    Yu Heng left immediately.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Heng bit the bullet and coughed lightly, and said cautiously: "Master, Doctor Zhou is here."


    Dr. Zhou said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, hello, I''m here."

 Chapter 2199: shot again

    Chapter 2199 Shot again


    Mo Yan then let Lin Qianning go, Lin Qianning blushed and looked away.


    Yu Heng and the doctor walked in to check on theatose boy.


    After some diagnosis, Lin Qianning asked: "How is he?"


    The doctor looked at Lin Qianning, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, ma''am, there is nothing serious. It is mainly due to weakness anda caused by malnutrition."


    Hearing the word ''madam'', Mo Yan''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Lin Qianning blushed even more, paused, and said, "Malnutrition?"


    "Yes." The doctor replied: "It seems that this young man hasn''t eaten well in the past month."


    Lin Qianning looked at the unconscious boy withplicated eyes.


    "However, you don''t have to worry, as long as you take care of yourself for a while, you will recover."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll give him some nutrient solution first, and after he wakes up, eat some light porridge or something like that, and then slowly supplement."


    "good."


    The doctor hung up the nutrient solution on the boy and gave some instructions before leaving.


    In the room, it became quiet again.


    Mo Yan said softly: "I''ll deal with something first, and I''lle to you at night."


    Lin Qianning immediately said: "I''ll go find you, do you have any cuisines you want to eat?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile and said, "You made it at home."


    Lin Qianning froze for a moment, then nodded: "Okay."


    Mo Yan turned and left.


    Go back to the car.


    Yu Heng asked: "Master, are you going to see the head of the Lin family now?"


    Mo Yan''s eyes were deep, and his tone was slightly cold: "Let''s go."


    Half an hourter.


    Mo Yan walked into a box in a club.


    Looked sharply at the old man of the Lin family.


    Seeing himing in, Mr. Lin immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Second Young Master Mo, you are here, please sit down."


    Mo Yan nced at the sofa beside him, then sat down, and said with a smile on his face, "Old Lin, please."


    "Okay." Laozi Lin wiped the cold sweat from his brow, and sat down anxiously.


    "Mr. Lin, there is only one thing to call you here."


    Before Mo Yan finished speaking, Mr. Lin immediately said: "I know, I know, Qian Ning is lucky to be loved by Young Master Mo for three lifetimes. Don''t worry, Young Master Mo. Her engagement with the Su family is not counted. If you want to ask her"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Mo Yan withdrew his smile and interrupted him in a cold voice.


    "Huh? So what do you mean?"


    "Lin Qianning is not amodity, it''s not up to you to tell me who to give her to! I let youe here to do good deeds with your son and granddaughter!"


    "What happened to Zhengan and Zhixi?"


    Mo Yan leaned back, and said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be confused! Let me tell you directly? Does Mr. Lin want to protect the Lin family, or Lin Zhengan and Lin Zhixi?"


    "Young Master Mo, what does this mean?" Elder Lin''s expression changed.


    "Literally! What have Lin Zhengan and Lin Zhixi done these years? You know very well that if you want to protect the two of them, Lin''s business wille to an end."


    Master Lin was shocked. At first he thought that Mo Yan was only interested in Lin Qianning, but now it seems that they were wrong.


    Mo Yan is more than a little interested in Lin Qianning, otherwise he would not stand out for Lin Qianning.


    After thinking for a moment, the old man said: "Young Master Mo, Zheng''an and Zhixi did not do the right thing. I will definitely teach them a lesson when I go back. I also ask Young Master Mo to raise your hand. After all, if something happens to the Lin family, it will not be of any benefit to Qian Ning. In the future, We will definitelypensate her double."

 Chapter 2200: aggressive

    Chapter 2200 Aggressive


    "No need!" Mo Yan said mercilessly: "It seems that Lin Patriarch wants to protect his son and granddaughter, so don''t me me for doing something to Lin."


    "Young Master Mo just woke up, why bother to be aggressive."


    "Yes." Mo Yanyouyou said, with cold eyes, "I just got up, how can I not stand up? My woman was bullied, and the person who bullied her is safe and sound. Where will I put my face?"


    Master Lin''s expression became more and more ugly, and Mo Yan was clearly forcing him to make a decision.


    With Mo Yan''s current strength, if he really took action against Lin, Lin would not be able to stand up.


    He had no choice at all, he could only choose Paulin''s. After a long silence, he slowly said, "Okay, I understand what Young Master Mo means, and I will definitely give Young Master Mo a satisfactory exnation."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for Mr. Lin''s results." After speaking, Mo Yan stood up and walked out of the box.


    In the corridor, Cheng Nanyi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Hearing the sound, Mo Yan stopped and looked back at him.


    Cheng Nan walked over with a smile: "It''s really you."


    "Why are you here?" Mo Yan asked.


    Cheng Nan said: "Talk about some business with a friend, Brother Yan, are you interested?"


    "No." Mo Yan turned around and continued walking.


    "Are you leaving now? Let''s stay together and have dinner together in the evening."


    Mo Yan saidzily: "Who has time to eat with you."


    "." Cheng Nan raised his eyebrows, and said evilly: "Are you going to find Miss Lin again? s, Miss Lin is also pitiful. When I meet you coughing and coughing, then I will go back."


    Facing Mo Yan''s murderous gaze, Cheng Nanyi immediately shut up and ran away.


    Out of the clubhouse, Mo Yan suddenly stopped and told Yu Heng: "Go and pay attention to Mr. Lin''s movements, don''t let them y tricks."


    "Yes." Yu Heng nodded, and said again: "Then won''t this subordinate send you to Miss Lin?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself." After speaking, Mo Yan walked to the front and opened the car door and got into the cab.


    After he left, Yu Heng hid in the dark, nning to follow Mr. Lin to see if he really dealt with Lin Zhengan and Lin Zhixi.


    Lin Mu finally woke up.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you run around?" Lin Qianning asked.


    Lin Mu looked at her guilty, hesitated for a moment before saying: "Sister, I''m sorry. I just want to help you."


    Lin Mu is the illegitimate son of Lin Zhengan''s romantic debts. Not only does he not admit it, but he even wants to kill him. Lin Qianning saw that he was very pitiful at such a young age, so he quietly rescued him and hid him in Yuncheng.


    Everyone thought he was dead, and the people around him didn''t know the real rtionship between the two.


    Only in private, he would call Sister Lin Qianning.


    "Help me?" Lin Qianning frowned: "Help me what?"


    "Help you out of the tiger''s mouth! I know you have been bullied by that Mo Er Shao recently, and I want to help you."


    "." Lin Qianning pinched her eyebrows, "Who told you this?"


    "No one needs to tell me, no one in the entire Ninth Store knows!"


    "Know what?" Lin Qianning asked: "Know that I made a deal with Mo Yan for Fengyi."


    "No!" The boy immediately said: "I believe you will definitely not do that. But sister, you are so good-looking, that **** will definitely pester you and bully you!"


    "Do you know who rescued you from Lin Zhixi?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the **** you mentioned."

 Chapter 2201: you dream!

    Chapter 2201 You are dreaming!


    "...It''s him!" After a pause, the boy said again: "Then he is also trying to get you! Sister, you must not be deceived by him. These yboys will try their best to chase you. Cherish it."


    Lin Qianning snorted softly: "It sounds like you know a lot about men."


    "Of course I understand, I am neen years old, and I am also a man!" Lin Mu sat up straight and said seriously: "Sister, don''t worry, I will protect you soon, and I promise not to let anyone bully you."


    Lin Qianning said: "You just need to protect yourself. I have found the spirit grass. You should return to Yuncheng as soon as possible. After taking thisst spirit grass, the poison in your body can bepletely removed."


    Hearing this, Lin Mu suddenly lowered his eyes.


    The poison in his body has existed for ten years, and it was Lin Zhengan, his biological father who was not as good as a beast, who poisoned him.


    After a long silence, Lin Mu slowly raised his eyes, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, and said seriously: "Sister, I won''t leave anymore. I have grown up, and it is time to avenge myself and my mother!"


    "Not yet!" Lin Qianning said: "The spirit grass is in Yuncheng, the toxins in your body arepletely removed!"


    "Then I will go back for a day, and I will be back immediately. Sister, let me protect you in the future."


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Mo Yan walked in immediately after.


    Looking at the man who broke in suddenly, Lin Mu''s face suddenly sank: "It''s you!"


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up: "What? Know me?"


    Lin Mu stared at him coldly, "Who doesn''t know Mr. Mo, who is famous for his mboyance!"


    Mo Yan went to the side sofa and sat down, and said leisurely: "I recognize the great name, but I don''t recognize the flirtatious."


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, turned to look at Lin Qianning, "Sister Qianning, why did you let hime into your house casually?"


    There are other people around, so he can''t just call her ''sister''.


    Lin Qianning reminded again: "Amu, he saved you."


    "I don''t need his help!"


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "Then how about I send you back now? That dungeon is quite suitable for you."


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, "You give it away! If you don''t give it away, you''re not a man!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly stood up.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianning immediately took a step forward and grabbed his arm, "Mr. Mo, Ah Mu has misunderstood you, so don''t argue with him."


    "I didn''t misunderstand." Lin Mu stood up suddenly, "I know who he is!"


    He investigated it himself, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so sure.


    Mo Yan looked sideways at Lin Qianning, pretending to be helpless: "Honey, I don''t want to argue with him, but he said that if I don''t send him back, I won''t be a man. I can''t bear that."


    "." Lin Qianning looked at Lin Mu and ordered, "Apologize."


    "I don''t!"


    "Then you go back to Yuncheng and nevere back again."


    Lin Mu looked at her in astonishment, and murmured: "Sister, you did this to me because of him? Are you really bewildered by him?"


    "That''s right! Are you apologizing?" Lin Qianning looked serious.


    Lin Mu''s face was full of aggrieved, and finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yan said: "If an apology is useful, what do you need the police for?"


    Lin Mu: "."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    Paused for a moment, Lin Mu gritted his teeth and said, "Then what do you want?"


    Mo Yan''s thin lips curled slightly, with a half-smile, "Call me brother-inw, let''s forget about it."


    Lin Mu was full of anger: "You are dreaming!"


    He would never call this **** brother-inw!

 Chapter 2202: Introduce your idol to her

    Chapter 2202 Introduce the idol to her


    Lin Qianning''s cheeks shed with embarrassment. She couldn''t ask Lin Mu for such a request.


    "Then don''t me me for being rude." After saying that, Mo Yan was about to step forward.


    "Wait!" Lin Qianning stopped him.


    "Honey, I have to teach this brat a lesson and let him know how majestic my brother-inw is."


    "He just woke up."


    "It''s okay, call the doctor after you faint."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    "Mo Yan." Lin Qianning called him suddenly.


    Mo Yan was stunned!


    Lin Mu was stunned!


    Is this really her cold sister?


    After staying for a few seconds, Lin Qianning left immediately, blushing and softly asked: "Is this okay?"


    The corners of Mo Yan''s lips gradually curled up, and there was a smile on his brows and eyes, of course.


    He forgave the kid next to him in an instant.


    "Let him go this time."


    Lin Mu cursed countless times in his heart, bastard, bastard


    After he passes the test of the R3 Hacker Society and bes a member of the R3 Hacker Society, he must kill this guy!


    But now, he dare not say anything wrong with him.


    Otherwise, it''s his sister who suffers!


    "What''s for dinner?" Mo Yan asked suddenly.


    Before Lin Qianning could speak, Lin Mu suddenly said, "Do you still want to eat here?"


    Mo Yan nced at him sideways, "Not only to eat, but also to sleep here, so...be careful what you say."


    Depend on!


    In Lin Mu''s heart, ten thousand muddy horses galloped past.


    They have grown to this point!


    His sister has beenpletely confused by this guy?


    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Qianning asked.


    Mo Yan said: "As long as I''m with you, anything is fine."


    Lin Mu snorted secretly.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "Then I''ll make the decision."


    "good."


    Not long after, Mo Yan answered the phone, and then said: "Honey, I need to use the study."


    "Okay." Lin Qianning originally wanted to say where, but thought that he knew, so she didn''t continue talking.


    Finally waited until Mo Yan left.


    Lin Mu immediately said: "Sister, you and him have already"


    Lin Qianning knew what he wanted to say, and interrupted him immediately, "It''s not what you think, kid, don''t ask nonsense."


    "I''m not a child anymore. Sister, you can''t be with him. Mo Yan is not only romantic, but also elusive. He hides deeply and is far moreplicated than it looks. You are with such a dangerous man. It will hurt, I don''t want you to get hurt, I don''t want you to be cheated like my mother."


    "Lin Mu!" Lin Qianning said suddenly: "Mo Yan is different from Lin Zhengan."


    Lin Qianning suddenly fell silent.


    Lin Mu''s hacking skills, she will not doubt, but Mo Yan. She faintly feels that he is not like that.


    "What else have you found?" Lin Qianning asked.


    Lin Mu shook his head solemnly, "No, I haven''t found anything else, and it is precisely because of this that I say that he hides very deeply, far deeper than we imagined.


    I can¡¯t find any other information. There must be top hackers around him, even the top hackers on the global hacker list, and the people who can hire those hackers are powerful and terrifying. "


    Paused, he said again: "However, sister, don''t worry, after I pass the test of the R3 Hacker Society and be a member of the R3 Hacker Society, no one will dare to bully you again.


    Also, there is a dark night boss in the R3 hacker club, he is also in the ninth shop, he is very powerful, he is my idol, I will introduce him to you in the future. "

 Chapter 2203: Dont give him a chance to take advantage

    Chapter 2203 Don''t give him a chance to take advantage


    "Dark Night." Lin Qianning said indifferently: "You don''t sound like a good person even with this name!"


    Lin Mu''s expression suddenly became serious when he heard the words, and he said seriously: "Sister, don''t speak ill of me, Mr. Dark Night."


    Lin Qianning nced at him, then turned and walked out, before going out, said suddenly: "I can stand up for a while ande out to eat."


    Lin Mu''s serious expression turned into an unusually unhappy one, "Eat first, I''m not hungry, I''ll eat when I''m hungry."


    Although he has been starved for a few days, his body has been relieved a lot just after infusion of two bottles of nutrient solution, and he can bear the evening meal, so he doesn''t want to sit and eat with that person surnamed Mo.


    Lin Qianning paused, looked back at him, "It''s up to you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Mu sat back on the bed depressed.


    Lin Qianning walked to the living room, looked in the direction of the study, aplicated look shed in her eyes.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, it was Lin Zhixi''s call.


    Paused for a few seconds before she picked it up: "Hello."


    In the phone, Lin Zhixi''s slightly trembling voice came: "Lin Qianning, let''s have a chat."


    Lin Qianning said indifferently: "I have nothing to talk to you about."


    "Lin Qianning, Lin''s is my hard work. I have worked hard for it for many years and gave up so much. I can''t lose Lin. Tell me, what do you want me to do? Do you want to apologize?"


    Lin Qianning frowned slightly, not understanding why Lin Zhixi said this to her.


    Before she could speak, Lin Zhixi said again: "I can apologize to you. Lin Qianning, you have won this time. As long as you don''t let me leave the Lin family, I can promise you any conditions."


    "What does it have to do with me whether you can leave Mrs. Lin!"


    Lin Zhixi sneered: "Didn''t you ask Mo Yan to force the old man to drive me and my father out of the Lin family, Qian Ning, I really underestimated you before, and I am indeed not as good as you in dealing with men."


    It turned out that Mo Yan found the old man, and Lin Qianning finally understood the purpose of Lin Zhixi''s call.


    Lin Qianning said indifferently: "I didn''t ask Mo Yan to do that, it was his own idea. But... I have no objection."


    "." Lin Zhixi gritted his teeth angrily: "Lin Qianning! What good will this do for you? It won''t be much better without me, Mrs. Lin! One day when the surname Mo dumps you, you''re no good!"


    Lin Qianning stopped listening to her nonsense and hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, Mo Yan pushed open the door of the study and came out. Seeing the woman looking in the direction of the study, he smiled with his lips curled up, and then walked towards her.


    Seeing himing out, Lin Qianning''s eyes fell on his face, and when he approached, he said, "Have you gone to the old man of the Lin family?"


    Mo Yan looked down at the phone in her hand, and asked, "Did they find you?"


    "Lin Zhixi just asked me to negotiate terms."


    "How did you answer?"


    "Not my idea, but...I''m fine with it."


    Lin Qianning replied calmly, although she didn''t want to owe Mo Yan any favors, but the incident had already happened, and she would not intercede for Lin Zhixi.


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Honey, you are so cute."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning turned around and walked towards the restaurant.


    During dinner, Lin Mu was still called out by Lin Qianning, who said that those who were not hungry ate the most.


    Lin Qianning said: "Rest well tonight, and I will take you back to Yuncheng tomorrow."


    Lin Mu: "Then I wille back tomorrow."


    Lin Qianning: "Observe for a week and then talk about it."


    Lin Mu nced at Mo Yan, and said again: "Then you will stay with me in Yuncheng? We wille back together in a week."


    Before Lin Qianning could speak, Mo Yan immediately said, "Are you a three-year-old child? Do you still need an adult to apany you?"


    Lin Mu snorted lightly and ignored him.


    Don''t give him a chance to take advantage of Lin Qianning.

 Chapter 2204: talk about it

    Chapter 2204 Say it and do it


    Mo Yan looked at Lin Qianning, "I will send someone to take him to Yuncheng tomorrow, so don''t run away."


    Lin Mu finally couldn''t take it anymore, "Who wants you to send it!"


    "Then go by yourself. However, you must be careful, don''t be caught by someone again, and you have to ask others to save you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Mu''s face turned red and then blue, but he finally endured it and said, "I''ll go by myself. Sister, don''t worry, I was too carelessst time, and I will definitely not this time."


    Lin Qianning said: "I''ll see you off, and after a week, I''ll make sure there''s no problem, and then I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s really not necessary, I can do it myself, and you should pay more attention to it."


    Lin Qianning didn''t say anything more, her attitude remained the same, she naturally wouldn''t let Lin Mu go back to Yuncheng alone.


    After dinner.


    Mo Yan suddenly said: "I have something to go out, baby, leave the door for me, I''ll be backter."


    When he said this, he deliberately nced at the kid next to him.


    Lin Mu''s expression changed as expected, and he red at him bitterly.


    Lin Qianning said: "Second Young Master Mo, let''s go home early and rest."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "This is my home!"


    Lin Qianning was silent again, she couldn''t say anything, so she didn''t say anything at all.


    It is his freedom toe and go, and she has no way to stop him.


    Of course she knew that Mo Yan did it on purpose, he was such a person. It looked cynical and mean, but it made her irresistible.


    No matter how calm she is on the surface, no matter how much she refuses, it is undeniable that her heart is already in a mess.


    Just came back to the room.


    Lin Qianning received a call from Mr. Lin again, and his attitude towards her, who had always been indifferent, changed 180 degrees, and instantly became a kind and kind grandfather.


    Some self-me, some apology, some hypocrisy.


    Lin Qianning''s attitude was always indifferent and perfunctory, and the call didn''tst long before hanging up.


    Not long after, Lin Mu ran up suddenly.


    "Sister, have you heard? Lin Zheng''an and Lin Zhixi were kicked out of the Lin family!"


    "Yes." Lin Qianning said, "I know."


    "The guy surnamed Mo did it?" Lin Mu asked.


    "It''s him."


    Lin Mu''s expression was a bitplicated, "That guy is a bit serious about you, but this can''t cover up the fact that he is a yboy. Sister, you still have to think about it."


    Lin Qianning didn''t speak.


    Lin Mu narrowed his eyes suddenly, and said coldly: "Lin Zhengan certainly never thought that he would have today. But this is not over, I must personally avenge my mother!"


    The time has reached 12 o''clock before you know it.


    Lin Qianningy on the bed and still didn''t feel sleepy at all, the words Mo Yan said before he left kept ringing in his mind, ''leave the door for me, I''ll be backter. ''


    Although Mo Yan should have said the words to anger Lin Mu on purpose, he probably wouldn''te to her house at night, but these words still linger in her mind.


    Lin Qianning was suddenly a little irritable, and couldn''t help but curse: "Bastard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the locked door suddenly made some noises.


    Lin Qianning suddenly looked in the direction of the door, he couldn''t reallye, could he?


    A momentter, the door was suddenly pushed open, and she walked in suddenly, looking at the startled girl with a wicked smile, "I haven''t slept yet, are you waiting for me?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not that you said to hold the door for me and I''lle backter, of course you have to do what you say."

 Chapter 2205: just an excuse

    Chapter 2205 Just an excuse


    Seeing the man walking towards her step by step, Lin Qianning suddenly clenched the corner of the quilt with her fingers, and looked at him nervously and vigntly.


    Mo Yan walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, seeing her nervous appearance, suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you for the time being."


    Lin Qianning tried to stay calm, and said calmly: "I have nothing to be nervous about." After a pause, she continued: "Mo Yan, I need some time to think about it."


    "What?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Our rtionship."


    Mo Yan smiled wickedly: "You''ve already fallen in love with me, so what else is there to consider?"


    Lin Qianning immediately denied: "No! I just...can''t get rid of you, since I can''t get rid of you, I always want to"


    As she spoke, she suddenly stopped.


    Mo Yan''s smile became more and more smug. Seeing her suddenly stop, she immediately said, "Why didn''t you say anything? I''m listening. That''s a good reason."


    ¡°.¡±


    The man looked like he saw through her, Lin Qianning suddenly didn''t want to say anything, no matter what she said, it was just an excuse in Mo Yan''s eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to talk, go to bed early." Mo Yan said.


    Looking at him for a moment, Lin Qianning said: "There is a guest room next door, go to the guest room."


    "I''ll take a shower first, I''ll talk about itter." Mo Yan suddenly stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Lin Qianning looked at him with wide eyes. He was going to take a shower in the bathroom in her bedroom. She was about to stop her, but the man had already opened the door of the bathroom, walked in and closed it again.


    Lin Qianning closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then covered her head with the quilt.


    Not long after, the bathroom door opened, and clear footsteps came. After a while, the footsteps stopped, and the man''s deep voice sounded: "Are you asleep?"


    Lin Qianning closed her eyes and did not speak.


    How could it be possible to fall asleep.


    Mo Yanughed softly, lifted the quilt andy down beside her.


    Lin Qianning turned her back to him, motionless and silent.


    "Qian Ning."


    The man''s voice rang in her ears, Lin Qianning couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly broke away from him, "Put on your clothes."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "You don''t have my pajamas at home, how can I wear them?"


    "Your own clothes."


    Mo Yan stretched his body under the quilt, and saidzily: "Those are ufortable to sleep in."


    ".I''m going to the guest room." After saying that, Lin Qianning wanted to leave.


    Mo Yan pulled her back into her arms, and said in a low voice: "Do you know that the more resistant a woman is, the stronger a man''s possessiveness will be, so be good and don''t move around."


    Lin Qianningy on his chest, raised her eyes to look into his eyes, and suddenly said, "So... are you possessive of me?"


    "Of course not." Mo Yan said: "I really like you, love you. If it was just possessive, I would have wanted you when I first met you. Why wait so long?"


    His voice was hoarse, tinged with a trace of forbearance, and said again: "Do you know how painful this is?"


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Mo Yan suddenly let go of her, covered her with the quilt, and said softly, "Okay, go to sleep."


    Lin Qianning didn''t move anymore.


    After a while, Mo Yan suddenly got up, wrapped in a towel and went to the bathroom again.

 Chapter 2206: I had to admit

    Chapter 2206 I have to admit it


    The time passed bit by bit until one o''clock in the morning, Mo Yan still didn''te out, Lin Qianning gradually became sleepy, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, both of them woke upte.


    Lin Mu had already finished his morning and evening meals, and sat in the living room with a displeased face waiting for the two of them.


    Seeing that the two finally went downstairs, Lin Mu immediately stood up and said, "Sister, I''m leaving."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Lin Qianning''s face, and then he asked, "Have you finished your breakfast?"


    "I''ve already finished eating."


    ¡°.I¡¯ll take you backter.¡±


    "No need." As he spoke, he nced at Mo Yan, and said again: "Guard Yu is already waiting outside, let him take me back, it will be fine."


    Now that Lin Qianning and Mo Yan have reached this point, he can also see that Lin Qianning has fallen in love with Mo Yan, and he has no way to stop it, so he has to admit it.


    As long as Mo Yan doesn''t do anything wrong to Lin Qianning, he won''t say anything.


    Lin Qianning will feel more at ease when Mo Yan''s subordinates send him back to Yuncheng.


    Lin Qianning nced sideways at Mo Yan, but said nothing.


    She knew that it was useless to say it. Since Mo Yan had already made arrangements, she would not change her decision easily.


    "Be careful on the road, give me a call when you arrive."


    "Understood." After a pause, Lin Mu looked at Mo Yan, and said again: "Mr. Mo, can I talk to you alone?"


    "Lin Mu!"


    Just as Lin Qianning was about to speak, Lin Mu immediately interrupted her: "Sister, this is a matter between us men."


    Mo Yan chuckled, "Okay, let''s talk outside." He turned to look at Lin Qianning, and said, "You go to eat first, I''ll be right there."


    In the garden.


    Lin Mu stared at Mo Yan and said seriously: "I can see that Qian Ning sister likes you, so I won''t stop her anymore. But, I want to tell you seriously, if you dare to feel sorry for her and y with her feelings, I will I will never let you go.


    Although I am not strong enough now, I will not be like this forever. I will be strong enough to protect the people I want to protect. "


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, with a smile on his lips, and said leisurely: "Stinky boy, no one can threaten me. If you do this, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you before you be stronger."


    "You won''t, at least not in a short time." Lin Mu said firmly.


    Mo Yan said: "That''s not necessarily true."


    Lin Mu''s eyes dimmed, and he said coldly, "Then I''m a ghost and I won''t let you go!"


    "Have you checked me?" Mo Yan asked suddenly.


    "Of course! I know all about your affairs."


    Mo Yanughed suddenly, and murmured: "It''s a bit difficult to join the R3 hacker club at your level."


    Hearing this, Lin Mu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "How do you know about this? Sister Qian Ning told you?"


    Mo Yan didn''t answer him, but looked down at the time on the watch, and said: "It''s gettingte, let''s go early, it''s time for me to eat."


    Last night, he just read the list of members who signed up to join the R3 hacker club from all over the world. Among them is Lin Mu, so he naturally knows.


    Lin Mu looked at his back, full of doubts, but did not continue to ask.


    Entering the vi, Mo Yan went directly to the restaurant.


    Lin Qianning was drinking coffee, and the breakfast on the table hadn''t moved yet.


    Mo Yan walked over and sat down, smiled lightly and said, "Eat quickly, don''t wait for me."


    "I didn''t wait for you." Lin Qianning said, "I''ve eaten a lot."


    "Oh. Is that so?" Mo Yan picked up the tableware with a smile, without exposing her, and said, "Then let''s eat some more."

 Chapter 2207: Madness

    Chapter 2207 Madness


    Lin Qianning put down her coffee and started eating.


    "Qian Ning, have you ever been to country A?" Mo Yan asked suddenly.


    "No."


    "Come with me to country A. Tell me about thepany this week, and go to country A with me next week to attend a friend''s wedding, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning said, "I''ve been busy recently, so I can''t leave."


    Mo Yan stared at her, and said directly: "Baby, I don''t know if you are busy or not? This is not an excuse."


    "I don''t like to go to strange ces, and I don''t like to meet strangers." After a pause, Lin Qianning said again: "You know, I have a rtively withdrawn personality."


    "That''s why you should go out more and make some friends."


    "Mo Yan. My lifestyle has been like this for more than 20 years. I''m used to being alone."


    After a moment of silence, Mo Yan said softly: "Let''s eat first, we''ll talkter."


    finish breakfast.


    Mo Yan sent Lin Qianning to thepany first, and then left.


    As soon as Lin Qianning entered thepany, the assistant immediately came over and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Su is waiting for you in the reception room."


    "Su Xiangchen?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianning nced indifferently in the direction of the reception room, and ordered: "Tell him I don''t have time, let him go."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    As soon as the assistant took two steps, Su Xiangchen suddenly opened the door and walked over when he saw Lin Qianning.


    Lin Qianning turned and walked towards the office.


    "Qian Ning!"


    Su Xiangchen caught up with her and stood in front of her, "Qian Ning, are you nning to ignore me forever?"


    Lin Qianning looked at him indifferently, "From the moment you cooperated with Lin Zhengan, you should know that this day wille."


    "I did it for you!"


    Lin Qianning didn''t want to listen to his high-sounding nonsense anymore, and said coldly: "Su Xiangchen, I don''t want to see you again, and don''te to thepany to look for me again! Get out of the way!"


    "Is it because of Second Young Master Mo? Are you with him? I saw he sent you downstairs just now."


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Lin Qianning pushed him away and walked to the office.


    Su Xiangchen looked at the woman''s back, full of unwillingness.


    The assistant persuaded: "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin is in a bad mood recently, why don''t youe back after a while."


    "Qian Ning''splexion is not good, is she sick?" Su Xiangchen asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" The assistant was stunned for a moment, recalling Lin Qianning''s face just now, "No, right? Looks good."


    "She should havemitted an old problem again. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Mr. Su"


    "Xiao Song. Qian Ning is only temporarily angry with me. We have gone through so much together. How can I still harm her?"


    "Mr. Su, that''s not what I meant."


    Backing to the office, Lin Qianning started to work.


    After a while, she suddenly felt dizzy, and then passed out.


    At this moment, the office door was pushed open, and Su Xiangchen walked in. Looking at the girl lying on the table, he walked over immediately.


    "Qian Ning, after loving you for so many years, I will not give you up to another man." He looked down at her cold and beautiful face, and murmured, "Even if I can''t take you back, I will take you back." Own you once."


    "Mr. Su, what''s wrong with Mr. Lin?" the assistant asked in astonishment.


    "She has an old problem, and I will send her to the hospital."


    "Then I will go with you."


    "No need, I''ll just take her there."


    Su Xiangchen quickly left Fengyi with the unconscious woman in his arms, left the building, put her in his car, and left without a trace.

 Chapter 2208: ask her to beg him

    Chapter 2208 Ask her to beg him


    Lin Qianning slowly opened her eyes and entered a dimly lit room.


    "Wake up." A man''s voice suddenly sounded beside my ear.


    Lin Qianning turned her head immediately, only to see Su Xiangchen sitting beside her and watching her.


    "Su Xiangchen! You"


    Lin Qianning was about to get up, but found that she couldn''t move, her hands were tied to the head of the bed. She struggled twice, and looked at Su Xiangchen angrily: "Su Xiangchen, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think?" Su Xiangchen stared at her, and slowly said, "Lin Qianning, I''m devoted to you, but you don''t even look at me.


    You are willing to be with him. It seems that I was wrong, I used the wrong method, you just like men to treat you like that, to use force on you! "


    Lin Qianning stared at him coldly, "Treat me wholeheartedly? You really mean it!"


    "Except for that time of Lin Zhengan, I have never done anything to be sorry to you! Only that time, can you never forgive me again?"


    Lin Qianning said coldly: "I said before, I don''t hate you, I just don''t like you."


    "Then who do you like? Mo Yan, that unrestrained hooligan!"


    "Why don''t you dare to scold him like that in front of him?"


    Su Xiangchen was at a loss for words, was silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled, "Yes, I dare not nder him in person."


    "Let go of me!" Lin Qianning said coldly.


    "I''ll let you go when the matter is over." Saying that, Su Xiangchen suddenly picked up the water next to her, squeezed her chin, and forced her to drink it.


    The cup fell to the ground, and Lin Qianning coughed.


    Su Xiangchen murmured: "I didn''t touch you just now, I just waited for you to wake up, and I want you to clearly see who I am."


    Lin Qianning coughed and stared at him with cold eyes.


    Su Xiangchen''s heart throbbed, "I don''t want to do that either. Qian Ning, you forced me? Isn''t that what Mo Yan did to you?"


    Lin Qianning said contemptuously: "Compared to him, you are not worthy."


    Su Xiangchen clenched his fists tightly, and said in a deep voice, "You will know if I am worthy or not after a while."


    Lin Qianning''s face flushed red, angry and angry, she really wanted to break free and kill this bastard, but her body became weaker and weaker.


    "Don''t waste your energy, you won''t be able to break free." Su Xiangchen stood beside her, looked down at her, and said again: "The effect of this medicine is very strong, please beg me if you can''t stand it for a while."


    Su Xiangchen''s face turned livid, "I''ll see how long you canst! Don''t expect Mo Yan toe to rescue you, he can''t find you here!"


    "Qian Ning, please, please, you won''t be in pain."


    "roll!"


    Seeing the woman''s bewildered appearance, Su Xiangchen swallowed, his eyes were crazily hot, and he wanted to act immediately. But he was not reconciled, he just wanted to see how Lin Qianning begged him.


    Su Xiangchen suddenly approached her, stared at her flushed face, and asked softly, "Do you really want me to get lost? Isn''t it ufortable?"

 Chapter 2209: he came

    Chapter 2209 He is here


    Lin Qianning closed her eyes and refused to look at him. Her body became more and more ufortable, and her consciousness became more and more blurred.


    "Please, Qian Ning, you can''t bear it." Su Xiangchen''s finger gently slid across her cheek.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, and the door was kicked open.


    Mo Yan''s tall figure stood at the door, his angry face was extremely gloomy.


    Su Xiangchen was taken aback, and looked at him in shock, "How did you find this?"


    Mo Yan looked at Lin Qianning who was tied to the head of the bed, immediately rushed to her side, and said softly: "Qian Ning, I''m here, I''m sorry, I''mte."


    As he spoke, he immediately untied the rope on her hand and helped her up.


    Lin Qianning closed her eyes and was in a daze. While struggling feebly, she murmured: "Get out! Get out!"


    "Qian Ning, it''s me, look at me, I''m Mo Yan." Lin Qianning slowly opened her eyes, and called softly: "Mo Yan."


    Mo Yan''s heart trembled violently, as if pierced by a sharp knife, and he suffocated in pain, "It''s me, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Lin Qianning grabbed the corner of his clothes suddenly, buried her face in his arms, and said in a low voice, "Help me."


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiangchen''s heartpletely went cold.


    Mo Yan looked at Su Xiangchen with murderous eyes, and said coldly, "The antidote!"


    A wave of despair welled up in his heart, Su Xiangchen was no longer afraid, he sneered, and said, "The antidote? Don''t you know Mr. Mo?"


    Of course Mo Yan knew what was going on with Lin Qianning, but he didn''t want to get her in this way.


    He picked up Lin Qianning, turned around and kicked Su Xiangchen away.


    Su Xiangchen mmed his back against the corner of the wall, and then fell to the ground, followed by a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Mo Yan looked at Yu Heng and ordered: "Take him back!"


    "Yes." Yu Heng nodded cautiously.


    Mo Yan put Lin Qianning into the car and rushed back to the manor at the fastest speed.


    The car stopped in front of the vi, Mo Yan unfastened Lin Qianning''s seat belt and carried her out of the car, then asked the servant, "Is Doctor Zhou here?"


    "I''ll be there soon." The servant replied immediately.


    "Let him hurry up! He must appear in front of me in five minutes!"


    "Yes Yes."


    Mo Yan carried Lin Qianning back to the room. The woman waspletely unconscious, and her hands kept messing with his neckline.


    Mo Yan grabbed her restless little hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "Qian Ning, the doctor will be here soon, and he will be fine soon."


    Lin Qianning whispered: "Mo Yan. Mo Yan"


    "I''m here, I''m here with you."


    Mo Yan looked in the direction of the door, and shouted angrily, "Is the Zhou surnamed here?"


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    The doctor hurriedly opened the door and came in: "Young Master Mo, I''m here."


    "hurry up!"


    The doctor ran over quickly, looked at Lin Qianning''s appearance, and said in astonishment: "Young Master Mo, she has been hit by you...?"


    Mo Yan gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t do it! I made youe! Quickly get the antidote!"


    "well."


    Doctor Zhou immediately took out a pill from the medicine box and handed it to Mo Yan, "Young Master Mo, let Miss Lin take one first, this will relieve her pain."


    Mo Yan took the pill and fed it to Lin Qianning, "Qianning, take the medicine."


    The servant stood aside and immediately handed over the water. Mo Yan took the water and fed Lin Qianning herself.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Qianning''splexion improved slightly.

 Chapter 2210: shattered completely

    Chapter 2210 Completely crushed


    The doctor immediately put another drip on her, and then said to Mo Yan: "Mr. Mo, this medicine has strong properties, and I''m afraid it will damage your body. After this bottle is finished, you can give Miss Lin another two bottles to rece it."


    "Understood." Mo Yan said with a gloomy face: "You all go out."


    "OK."


    The doctor and the servants all walked out, leaving only Mo Yan and Lin Qianning in the room.


    Lin Qianning hase to her senses, looked aside with lowered eyes, and said softly, "Thank you."


    Mo Yan sat beside her, and said softly: "You should rest well these few days, and don''t worry about anything else."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Lin Qianning responded softly: "Yes."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath, and said again: "Go to bed first, I''ll go and order the kitchen to make something to eat, and I''ll call youter."


    "Yes." Lin Qianning closed her eyes obediently.


    Mo Yan stood up and walked out of the room.


    Lin Qianning opened her eyes again, quietly looking at the ceiling, a tear fell down the corner of her eye.


    No matter how bullied or wronged she was, she never cried. She had already cultivated a heart of steel.


    But this heart of steel disintegrated in Mo Yan''s concerned soft voice.


    His apology, his concern, his anxiety, and his gentlenesspletely shattered the hard shell of her heart.


    After about half an hour.


    Mo Yan returned to the room again, with a trace of blood on his body.


    Lin Qianning looked at him, moved her lips, but did not speak.


    No matter what kind of punishment Su Xiangchen received, it was his own fault. Even if Mo Yan let him go, she wouldn''t let that **** off easily!


    "How is it? Is there any difort?" Mo Yan asked softly.


    "No, it''s all right." Lin Qianning stared at him, and said again: "Why did you suddenly appear?"


    "I got the news that you were taken away by Su Xiangchen, and I quickly found your location."


    Lin Qianning was slightly stunned, and then asked again: "Could you be the one who installed you in mypany?"


    "." Mo Yan curled his lips and smiled, "It''s not an arrangement, it''s a bribe. Don''t worry, I''m just reporting your emotions to me."


    In this way, when Lin Qianning is unhappy, he can immediately help her solve the things that make her unhappy.


    Lin Qianning understood what he meant, was silent for a moment, and said again: "Why didn''t you save me yourself just now?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yan suddenly froze for a moment, then smiled again, "Probably because I was too anxious just now and didn''t react, now that I think about it, I regret to death, I didn''t grasp such a good opportunity."


    Lin Qianning''s lips curled up slightly, and she smiled once in a thousand years.


    He is obviously not that kind of person, but he always speaks so unscrupulously. No wonder others misunderstand him.


    It was the first time Mo Yan saw Lin Qianning smiling, his eyes flickered, he suddenly held her hand, and said softly: "Qian Ning, I will never let you suffer any harm in the future, I promise."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and said nothing, but gently held his hand with her fingers.


    Mo Yan raised his eyes to look at the eye drops bottle, he was about to finish betting, so he immediately stood up and put on a new one.


    After changing the medicine, she looked at her again and said softly, "You''re hungry, wait for me, I''ll go get the food."


    "Wait!" Lin Qianning held him back, "I''m not hungry, let''s eatter, when we lose, let''s go down and eat together."


    "Don''t go down, just eat in the room." After a pause, Mo Yan smiled and said, "Are you reluctant for me to leave?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "I won''t go down, let them send it up."

 Chapter 2211: no regrets

    Chapter 2211 Noints and no regrets


    After a while, Yu Heng knocked on the door and walked into the room.


    "Master, Mr. Bai is here."


    It was only then that Mo Yan remembered that he had made an appointment with Bai Fenghua.


    Lin Qianning immediately said: "You go, I''m fine."


    "No, let him wait for a while, and when the bottle of medicine is finished, we will go down together."


    "It will take at least half an hour. I''m really fine. You can go see Mr. Bai."


    Mo Yan went back to her and sat down, then told Yu Heng: "Tell Lao Bai to let him wait a while."


    "Yes." Yu Heng immediately walked out of the room.


    Backing downstairs, Yu Heng walked towards Bai Fenghua and said, "Master Bai, the young master told you to wait for a while."


    Bai Fenghua sat on the sofa, looked at him, and asked, "What is he doing? What are you doing in the room at noon?"


    "Yes, I am apanying Miss Lin."


    Bai Fenghua nced upstairs, and said calmly: "Understood." After speaking, he picked up the book on the table and opened it.


    Half an hourter, Mo Yan and Lin Qianning came down from upstairs.


    "Old Bai, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Master Bai, hello."


    Bai Fenghua looked at the two of them, paused for a while, and suddenly asked: "Are you just waking up?"


    Lin Qianning: "."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly, "No. Go eat first."


    Bai Fenghua closed the book and put it aside, stood up and said, "Don''t eat, give me something, I''ll go back first."


    "Let''s go after dinner." Mo Yan said.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Don''t eat, I still have something to do." After a pause, he said: "By the way, I may have to leave for country A two days in advance."


    "Why is it suddenly ahead of schedule?"


    "Grandpa and grandma want to go there early. What about you? Do you want to go there early too?"


    Mo Yan nced sideways at Lin Qianning, and then said: "Let me think about it, I will tell youter."


    "OK."


    Mo Yan said to Lin Qianning again: "Wait for me, I''ll be right over."


    "Yes." Lin Qianning nodded.


    Mo Yan turned around and walked towards the study. After a while, he came out with a file bag, handed it to Bai Fenghua, and asked, "You really don''t want to eat anymore?"


    "Don''t eat." Taking the file bag, Bai Fenghua looked at Lin Qianning and said hello, "I''m leaving first, you guys eat slowly."


    "Master Bai, you don''t need to care about me." Lin Qianning said.


    Bai Fenghua smiled and exined: "I have something to deal with suddenly."


    After he left, Mo Yan and Lin Qianning went to the restaurant.


    "Qian Ning, go to country A with me? Go out for a walk, and rx by the way."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Qianning said slowly: "Okay. But... I''m afraid I can''t go ahead. The situation with Ah Mu is still uncertain. I want to wait until he is sure that there is no problem before leaving."


    "Okay, then we won''t leave early, we''ll leave next week, there''s plenty of time."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Maybe she should really go out for a walk and see a different world.


    Lin Qianning was locked in the manor by Mo Yan all day today, and she was not allowed to go out, no matter how many times she said she was fine.


    Lin Qianning had no choice but to stay and not leave. Taking advantage of Mo Yan''s departure, she sent a video call to Lin Mu.


    "Have you arrived at Cloud City?"


    Lin Mu nodded, took a picture of the house where Yun Cheng lived, "Here we are, look."


    Seeing that he had indeed arrived, Lin Qianning said again: "Remember to take the spirit grass as soon as possible, don''t dy any longer."


    "I see." As he spoke, Lin Mu suddenly showed suspicion, and asked curiously, "Sister, where are you? Why does this room look so strange?"


    ¡°.It¡¯s the Mohists.¡±


    "Mo Family! Are you at Mo Yan''s house?!"


    "Um."


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Mu said cautiously: "Sister, do you really like him?"


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and remained silent. Even if she liked it, she couldn''t say such a thing.


    "Sister, have you ever thought about what if he is only interested in you for a while, and if he fails you in the future, what will you do?"


    Lin Mu knew that once a woman like Lin Qianning was tempted, she would never take it back.


    Lin Qianning pinched the phone slightly with her fingers, paused for a moment, and then said slowly: "I will turn around in a chic way, not entangled, and have noints or regrets."


    This time, Lin Mu was silent.


    Noints and no regrets.


    Lin Qianning has fallen in love with Mo Yan thoroughly, unable to extricate herself.


    Outside the door, Mo Yan held the doorknob in his hand, his heart seemed to be hit hard, a little numb, a little painful, but more sweet.


    He can be sure that Lin Qianning is in love with him, and her love is no less than him.


    Mo Yan suddenly pushed open the door, "Qian Ning."


    Lin Qianning immediately looked at him, slightly startled, "Are you done?"


    Mo Yan strode up to her without saying anything.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Mu consciously hung up the video.

 Chapter 2212: "I have to go to the company later."

    Chapter 2212 "I have to go to thepanyter."


    "Qian Ning, I regret it a little bit." Mo Yan raised his head slightly, and said in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Qianning slowly opened her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, obviously not realizing what he meant.


    Mo Yan said again: "I should be your antidote." As he spoke, he suddenly hugged her horizontally.


    "." Lin Qianning finally understood what he meant.


    Mo Yan doesn''t think about anything now.


    Lin Qianning did not speak, but suddenly pinched the corner of the quilt tightly with her fingers.


    Noticing that she was a little nervous, Mo Yan still did not hesitate at all, holding her slender hand in his big hand, and said softly, "Don''t be nervous."


    Lin Qianning sipped her lips, but remained silent.


    Outside the window, the sunset is on the west mountain, and the moon is on the branches.


    Lin Qianning closed her eyes tightly.


    Mo Yan checked the time, put on her pajamas, picked up her mobile phone, walked out of the room, and called Bai Fenghua in the living room.


    "Old Bai, you can arrange to go to country A first, I will leave two or three dayster, please tell Qianqian."


    "Okay, I got it." Bai Fenghua said.


    Lin Qianning slept in a daze until the next morning, when she opened her eyes, a handsome and familiar face appeared in front of her eyes.


    When going downstairs, Lin Qianning''s footsteps were obviously contemptuous, and Mo Yan carried her directly to the restaurant.


    "Baby, eat more."


    At the dining table, Mo Yan kept adding food to Lin Qianning''s dinner te.


    Lin Qianning was a little embarrassed, "That''s enough, that''s enough."


    "Have some more porridge."


    Mo Yan took the spoon and fed it directly to her mouth.


    Lin Qianning: ".I''ll do it myself." Saying that, she reached out to grab the spoon.


    Mo Yan didn''t give it to her, just said: "Open your mouth."


    On the other side, Yu Heng and the others couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Lin Qianning nced at a few people, her face stained with embarrassment, and then she picked up a small soup dumpling and put it in her mouth.


    Mo Yan looked sideways at Yu Heng and several servants, and ordered: "You all go out."


    "yes."


    Everyone retreated immediately.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Mo Yan looked at Lin Qianning again, and said with a light smile, "There are no other people now, let''s drink. Only when you are full will you have strength."


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qianning stopped drinking.


    She is a stubborn person, and she is determined not to drink.


    Knowing her petty temper, Mo Yanughed and put the spoon back into the bowl without forcing it, and said, "Then drink it yourself."


    Lin Qianning was willing to eat this bowl of porridge, took a few sips, and said, "I have to go to thepanyter."


    "Okay, I''ll see you off."

 Chapter 2213: have a good rest

    Chapter 2213 Take a good rest


    Mo Yan sent Lin Qianning to thepany and left.


    In the office, Lin Qianning called the female assistant in and said, "Send me the schedule for thest month."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    After receiving the itinerary, Lin Qianning arranged several important cooperations within a week, and postponed all others.


    The assistant asked puzzledly: "Mr. Lin, everything else will be dyed until one monthter?"


    Lin Qianning said: "Yes, everything else will be dyed until one monthter. Also, I will be away from thepany for a period of time starting next week. Please report to me at any time if you have anything to do."


    "Okay, understand."


    After exining everything, Lin Qianning suddenly raised her eyes to look at the assistant.


    "Mr. Lin, is there anything else?" the assistant asked.


    Lin Qianning said suddenly: "Did you tell Mo Yan that I was taken away by Su Xiangchen?"


    Hearing this, the female assistant suddenly lowered her head and said apologetically, "Boss Lin, I''m sorry! Second Young Master Mo forced me to do this, and I dare not refuse. However, Second Young Master Mo didn''t mean anything malicious, he just cared about you Yes, so the subordinates will "


    "It''s okay, go get busy." Lin Qianning said lightly.


    The assistant didn''t leave, and apologized again: "Boss Lin, I''m sorry!"


    "Go out, I don''t mean to me you."


    The assistant froze for a moment, then raised his head, "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    afternoon.


    Lin Mu called Lin Qianning, "Sister, I''m going back to the city that never sleeps, are youing back tonight?"


    ¡°.Why are you back?¡±


    "Anyway, it''s just observation and other results. It''s the same everywhere. By the way, I''m already home."


    "Go back." Lin Qianning said, "I''ll be back in a while."


    Lin Mu coughed lightly, and said again: "It''s fine if you don''te back, anyway, I''m fine."


    "You wait for me at home."


    "oh."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Qianning checked the time, then packed up, got up and walked out of the office.


    Half an hourter, the car pulled into the vi, and Lin Qianning immediately sent a message to Mo Yan.


    ¡¾Amu is back in the city that never sleeps. I''ll go home first. See you tomorrow. ¡¿


    She will never be with Mo Yan tonight.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Yan''s phone chased him, "Where are you?"


    Lin Qianning said: "At home."


    "You have gone back!"


    "Well, I have something to exin to Ah Mu, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow?" Mo Yan said, "Are you going to confess all night?"


    Lin Qianning: "."


    Mo Yan suddenlyughed lowly, "I''ll go find you."


    "Don''t!" Lin Qianning said, "I have other things to doter."


    After a moment of silence, Mo Yan suddenly said again: "Honey, are you embarrassed to see me?"


    ¡°No, there is something really happening, don¡¯te, I might not be here.¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Yan said: "Okay, then I won''t go, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Lin Qianning finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Sister, you are back." Lin Mu ran out of the house.


    "Hmm. When did you arrive?"


    "I just arrived when I called you, why did youe back so soon, isn''t thepany busy?"


    "fine."


    The two walked into the room, and Lin Qianning said again: "By the way, I will leave the Ninth Store for a while next week."


    "Huh?" Lin Mu suddenly stopped and asked in confusion, "Leaving the Ninth Store? Where are you going?"


    "Go to country A."


    "Could it be with Second Young Master Mo?"


    "Stay well while I''m away and don''t run around."


    Although Lin Qianning didn''t answer directly, judging by her expression, she agreed.


    Lin Mu nodded: "Yes, I see."


    The two had dinner together, and then Lin Qianning went back to the room.

 Chapter 2214: Sure enough it was him

    Chapter 2214 It really is him


    Aftering out of the bathroom and drying her hair, Lin Qianning went back to the bedroom andy on the bed for a long time, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After an unknown amount of time, she vaguely heard footstepsing from outside the room.


    She sat up suddenly, and subconsciously wondered if it might be Mo Yan.


    After a while, the footsteps stopped at the door, followed by a familiar voice: "Qian Ning, open the door."


    ¡°.¡±


    It really is Mo Yan!


    Pausing for a few seconds, Lin Qianning went to open the door, looked at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yan hooked the corners of his lips, and said in a maic and bewitching voice: "I guess you should be at home."


    "." Lin Qianning''s cheeks were stained with embarrassment.


    Mo Yan walked in, "He said he didn''t hide from me on purpose."


    Lin Qianning lowered her eyes, and said with a guilty conscience: "It was originally something, and it was canceled temporarily."


    "Why didn''t you tell me it was cancelled?"


    ¡°.It¡¯s toote, I don¡¯t want you to bother.¡±


    Mo Yanughed lowly: "I don''t mind, I am willing."


    Lin Qianning could hear it naturally, and suddenly pushed him away, "I''m sleepy, I want to go to bed early."


    "Okay, then go to bed early tonight."


    Lin Qianning looked at him suspiciously, but finally said nothing.


    But it turns out that some of the man''s words are not to be trusted.


    For example, go to bed early.


    A weekter.


    Country A.


    Qian Tea Shop Headquarters.


    Shi Qian said to everyone: "You don''t need to prepare money and gifts for this wedding."


    Before anyone else could speak, Lei Ming said first, "Okay."


    Recently, he lost all his money to Fang Zui, so he really couldn''t afford the gift money, and he really didn''t want to give it twice.


    Fang Zui nced at him, "You are positive."


    Lei Ming: "Who told you to win all my money, you return the money to me, and I will definitely give the shopkeeper a big red envelope."


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "I would like to admit defeat."


    Shi Qianyou said: "Forget it, your big red envelope is not much bigger."


    Lei Ming spends moneyvishly and extravagantly, there is not much money left at all, and she can''t lose much, she is still very clear about this.


    Thunder: "."


    The owner really knows him more and more.


    Qian Mei looked at theputer screen and said with emotion: "Recently, all parties in Jindu City have gathered together, and it is really lively." She smiled, and said: "Especially the old man and olddy are here, everyone is very excited. I''m guessing the purpose of the two elders of the Bai family''s trip."


    Lei Ming turned to look at theputer in front of her, "You''re reading those gossip again!"


    Qian Mei said: "I just nced at it casually."


    Han Jin suddenly said: "There seems to be a little rumor about your rtionship with the Bai family, someone has already got the news, should we deal with it?"


    Shi nced at theputer screen, and said lightly: "No need, even if it is dealt with now, the news on the wedding day will still be spread, so there is no need to waste it."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay."


    "By the way, where is Wuchen?" Shi Qian looked around, "Still researching new drugs in theboratory?"


    Fang Zui replied: "No, he was abducted by Bailiyi and hasn''te back for several days."


    Time shallow: "."


    It seems that Bailiyi has not been seen these days.


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, the two of them have been running away at every turn recently, shouldn''t it be time to take care of them?"


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at him, and said seriously: "The purpose of our Qian Tea Shop is the freedom of love. Lei Ming, don''t be so old, if you want to fall in love, find your own partner."


    Lei Ming: "Whoever hurts them, I am"


    Shi Qian leaned backzily, and said with a light smile, "What is it?"


    Lei Ming: "I just can''t get used to Bai Liyi''s shameless look."


    As soon as the words fell, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen appeared in everyone''s sight

 Chapter 2215: I am happy

    Chapter 2215 I am happy


    The two came over, and first greeted Shi Qian. Then Bailiyi looked at Lei Ming and chuckled lightly: "Lei Ming, I heard that you lost all your money, congrattions."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "I am happy."


    Shi Qian shook his head, looked at his phone, then stood up and said, "I''m leaving first."


    Qian Mei immediately stood up and left with her.


    Fang Zui crossed his arms, looked at Baili Yibai and Wuchen, and asked, "Why did you twoe back suddenly? I thought you had eloped."


    Bailiyiughed and said, "I have such a n."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows, and looked at Bai Wuchen suspiciously.


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly, and said, "I''ll go back to my room first." After speaking, he turned around and left.


    Bai Liyi immediately followed him: "I will clean up with you."


    "Clean up??" Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt, "Clean up what?"


    Fang Zui said leisurely: "Pack up your luggage."


    Thunder: "."


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "No, just go back to the room to find something."


    Bai Liyi frowned suddenly, "Wu Chen, that''s not what you said before you came back."


    Bai Wuchen pulled him away from everyone''s sight in a hurry, suddenly stopped in the yard, turned around and looked at Bailiyi seriously, and asked, "Have you heard a word?"


    "What?"


    "Distance produces beauty."


    "Have not heard."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bailiyi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Wu Chen, don''t you want to regret it?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen said solemnly: "That''s right, can I?"


    Bai Liyi resolutely said: "No!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Bailiyi said again: "It''s such a waste to buy a house and keep it empty. Don''t you always dislike waste?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "It''s a bit wasteful."


    "Really." The corners of Bailiyi''s lips curled up, and just about tough, Bai Wuchen suddenly said, "Then why don''t you rent it out?"


    Bailiyi''s smile suddenly froze on his face, ck lines all over his head.


    In the car.


    Qian Mei held the steering wheel and asked while driving: "Shopkeeper, where shall we go first?"


    Shi looked down at the phone, thought for a while, and replied, "Let''s go to the crew first."


    "OK."


    An hourter, the two arrived at the set of a certain crew.


    The woman in a luxury brand folded her arms and said proudly: "Director, don''t forget who the biggest investor in this movie is, my uncle invested so much money for my sake.


    If you insist on using that woman, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make this movie, I won¡¯t make it, and my uncle¡¯s funds will also be withdrawn. "


    The director looked at the woman with a sullen face, and was about to speak when he was stopped by the paper man, who pushed him back, looked at the woman with a smile on his face, and said, "Mr. Jiang, calm down, let''s rest first."


    Looking at the man, the woman still looked proud, snorted softly and sat directly on the director''s chair.


    The producer said in a good voice: "Mr. Jiang, you are a top-notch person. We guarantee the ratings of this drama. If this drama is gone, no one can lose you."


    The womanughed softly, "Producer, I didn''t mean to find trouble, as long as you drive that woman away, we will continue filming, and we promise not to dy the progress."


    "Mr. Jiang, this is halfway through the filming, and the second female lead is suddenly changed, so the front one has to be re-shooted, how can this not affect the progress. How about this, let her apologize to you, kowtow to apologize to you, okay?" ?¡±


    As he spoke, the producer looked at the young girl beside him and shouted, "Come here and apologize to Teacher Jiang!"


    The girl stood there without moving, looking at the two of them coldly.

 Chapter 2216: Studio disturbance

    Chapter 2216 Set disturbance


    The woman snorted coldly: "Looking at her attitude, she obviously didn''t realize her mistake, so just apologize and let her go!"


    The producer sneered again: "What are you doing standing there, why don''t youe over and apologize!"


    The girl suddenly said, "Apologize? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Mr. Jiang said that you are wrong and you are wrong. There is so much nonsense, do you still want to shoot?"


    The girl said coldly: "I really don''t want to take pictures!"


    "Heh" the man sneered: "Don''t shoot? Go back and look at your contract. If you breach the contract unterally, how much liquidated damages will you have to pay!"


    Hearing this, the girl''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, the man said again: "Are you able to afford it? If you can''t afford it, hurry up and apologize!"


    "what happened?"


    Shi Qian''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked at her one after another.


    "Mr. Shi, why are you here?" The producer greeted him immediately.


    Director Wen Xu also came over immediately: "Mr. Shi, why are you here?"


    Shi Qian nced over everyone, and said lightly: "It''s nothing, juste and take a look, what happened?"


    The woman covered in luxury goods immediately got up from the director''s chair, showing a guilty expression, and then said: "Director, producer, I''m a little tired, I''ll go to rest first."


    "Wait." Shi Qian looked at the woman.


    Jiang Qing paused, and forced a smile: "Is there anything wrong with Shi?"


    "Why the recement? What did she do wrong?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Qing nced at the girl, and said: "This woman''s acting skills are too bad, and it will have a negative impact on our drama. Mr. Shi, after all, yourpany and my uncle invested in this drama, and so do I. For the sake of both of you."


    Shi Qian looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Director Wen, is that so?"


    Wen Xu looked at Jiang Qing, then at Shi Qian, paused for a moment and said, "No. That actor''s acting skills are very good, I think she is very good."


    Jiang Qing''splexion suddenly sank, and she said coldly, "Director Wen, what do you mean?"


    Wen Xu has always been straightforward, saying bluntly: "Just tell the truth."


    "You" Jiang Qing was about to get angry, but she held back when she thought that Shi Qian was still here.


    Shi Qian said: "Since the performance is outstanding, then stay and continue to shoot well." After a pause, she continued: "Also, the progress of the filming is much slower than expected, we must hurry up, no one can dy the progress."


    Wen Xu said: "Okay."


    The girl looked at the two of them, putting away the coldness in her eyes, full of gratitude.


    Jiang Qing''s face was livid, but because Shi Qian had spoken, she didn''t dare to say anything more, but she still couldn''t bear it for a while.


    "Sorry everyone, I''ll go to rest for half an hour before continuing to shoot."


    The producer didn''t dare to offend any side, and after looking at Shi Qian, he dared to say: "Okay, Mr. Jiang will take a break first, and we will continueter."


    The little assistant followed Jiang Qing back to the RV.


    "Close the door!" Jiang Qing roared, the little assistant immediately closed the door, and said cautiously: "Sister Qing, don''t be angry, Mr. Shi doesn''t stay on the set every day, and you will have plenty of time to deal with that little **** in the future. Always, don''t get acquainted with her."


    "What do you know!" Jiang Qing gritted her teeth and said, "Since she already knows about this and has already spoken, that **** can''t leave!"


    Damn Shi Qian, they are rtives after all, and they don''t give her any face in front of so many people.


    "Why don''t you tell Mr. Jiang?"

 Chapter 2217: Huidi Garden

    Chapter 2217 Returning to the Emperor''s Garden


    Jiang Qing snorted coldly: "It''s useless to tell him, Shi Qian doesn''t even pay attention to aunt, a businessdy, let alone uncle."


    After a while, Jiang Qing calmed down, "Give me the phone."


    The little assistant immediately handed over the phone, and Jiang Qing took the phone and immediately called Shang Yujin, putting on a gentle and pleasant tone.


    "Auntie, it''s me, Xiaoqing."


    "Do you have time tomorrow? May I invite you to have a beauty treatment?"


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    The little assistant looked sad, and when she hung up the phone, she immediately reminded: "Sister Qing, there are two more important scenes of yours tomorrow. Besides, President Shi just said that we can''t dy any longer."


    "I know." Jiang Qing said indifferently: "In the evening, you asked the producer and the director for leave, saying that I was sick and had to rest for a few days."


    "Huh? This is not good, is it? We have already dyed a lot of progress."


    Jiang Qing raised her eyes and stared at her, and asked coldly, "Whose assistant are you?"


    Seeing that she was angry, the assistant didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately said, "Of course it''s your assistant. I''ll ask the director for leave tonight."


    The studio is temporarily closed.


    "Is Jiang Qing looking for trouble on purpose?" Shi Qian asked.


    Wen Xu nodded: "Well, that girl performed very well, almost threatening Jiang Qing''s status in this drama, that''s why she is like this."


    "How is Jiang Qing doing?"


    "One thing to say, Jiang Qing''s acting skills are still good, but shecks some professionalism."


    Shi Qian looked in the direction of a certain luxury car, and said again: "Don''t worry about her identity, as an actress, it is her responsibility to perform well, and if there is anything else, feel free to tell me."


    Wen Xu pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He didn''t want to trouble Shi Qian too much. Although Jiang Qing had made a fuss several times, she never told Shi Qian, and she didn''t know that she woulde over suddenly.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at the man next to him, "Producer Song, just so imposing."


    The man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, lowered his head and said, "Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry, I can''t help it."


    He is a producer, how dare he offend the Jiang family.


    Ms. Jiang is the eldestdy of the merchant and Jiang Qing''s aunt. Naturally, he can''t offend Jiang Qing, who is a first-line actress and has a strong background, just because of a third-tier actor.


    He didn''t even expect that Shi Qian, the mistress of the business, woulde to their film crew in person, and she didn''t turn to her rtives at all.


    Shi Qian could understand the embarrassment of these people, so she didn''t say anything more, and continued talking to Wen Xu instead.


    The main thing is to exin that there is no need to worry too much about Jiang Qing, everything is mainly about shooting.


    When Shi Qian heard Gu Zhichen say that the filming progress of the film was much slower than expected, she guessed the reason, so she deliberately came over to take a look, but she happened to see this scene.


    After dealing with the crew, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shi Qian originally nned to go back to the Financial Building, but after thinking about it, she changed her mind and went back directly to the Emperor Garden.


    "Madam, you are back." Yan Yi greeted respectfully.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "Has Master Zhane back?"


    "not yet."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything else, and immediately went upstairs.


    Seeing this, Yan Yi immediately said again: "Madam, the young master is not here either."


    "Ah?" Shi Qian paused, looked back at him, and asked, "Where is the young master?"


    "At noon, the young master was picked up by Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai. The second elder picked him up in person. Didn''t the second elder tell you?"


    Time shallow: "."


    Didn''t tell her.


    "I see." Shi Qian took out her mobile phone and immediately called the old man.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you tell me a word."


    The old man snorted: "Anyway, you two are busy with your own business and don''t care about my great-grandson, why tell you!"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 2218: Shang Sizhan is such a monster

    Chapter 2218 Shang Sizhan is such a monster


    Shi Qian couldn''t help chuckling, and said, "I''ll go there now."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian turned around and walked out. As soon as he reached the door, Shang Sizhan''s car stopped, and then the tall man got out of the car.


    Seeing that she seemed to be going out, Shang Sizhan immediately asked, "Where are you going?"


    "My son was picked up by my grandfather, let''s pick him up together." Saying that, Shi Qian walked up to him and stopped.


    Shang Sizhan said: "No need, since the old man misses his great-grandson, let them stay longer and pick them upter."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, and suddenly asked: "Isn''t it you who sent it?"


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he suddenly took her hand, "Go." Then he pulled her back into the car.


    Shi Qian: ".You''re changing too fast."


    Shang Sizhan looked sideways at her, his thin lips parted slightly: "I''m not going to pick up Shang Lingyu."


    "Then where?"


    "The candlelight dinner agreedst week."


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang, and it was Mr. Bai''s call.


    "Hi, Grandpa."


    "Qianqian, where are you? Did Si Zhane with you?"


    "." Shi Qian nced sideways at Shang Sizhan, and then said, "Uh, grandpa, I still have something to do here, and Ling Yu will leave it to you and grandma first."


    The old man: "Didn''t you just say it!"


    "Suddenly something happened."


    Paused for two seconds, the old man suddenly said, "Did Si Zhan not let youe over?"


    Before Shi Qian could speak, Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "Master, Ling Yu is a boy, he should learn to be independent and not be too attached to his parents."


    Grandpa: "...he''s only one year old!"


    Shang Sizhan: "We must develop good habits from an early age."


    The old man hung up the phone directly.


    Shi Qian put down the phone, looked at Shang Sizhan and smiled, "Do you think Grandpa won''t let you take your son away at night?"


    Shang Sizhan said firmly: "No."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Why are you so cunning."


    She knew that Shang Sizhan had plenty of ways to calm down the old man in an instant, and to make the old man happily hand over Shang Lingyu to him.


    Shang Sizhan is such an evildoer.


    Shang Sizhan raised her chin with his slender fingers, smiled evilly and said, "Cunning?"


    Shi Qian: "No, it''s smart, wise, handsome, and unmatched by anyone in the world."


    Soon after, the two arrived in Dreamtime.


    The sky garden restaurant upstairs has exclusive boxes for two people.


    Getting out of the car, Shi Qian was about to enter the building, but suddenly noticed a familiar figure not far away.


    It is Mo Yan and another woman. The woman has a good figure and is very beautiful.


    Mo Yan hugged the woman''s waist, behaved intimately, and walked towards the club.


    Shi Qian knew that Mo Yan was in Jindu City today, and this guy didn''t contact her after arriving in Jindu City. It turned out that he was apanied by a beautiful woman.


    "What are you looking at?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    Mo Yan and the woman had disappeared at the club door, Shi Qian looked away, "It''s nothing, let''s go in."


    In the restaurant.


    The general manager greeted him immediately: "Master Zhan, madam, you two are here, the boss is already waiting for you two."


    "Bei Mingyue is here?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    The man was stunned for a while, and then said: "Yes, didn''t you twoe to find the boss?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan said tly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I misunderstood that, pleasee this way, both of you." The general manager personally took the two of them to the exclusive box.


    "Is your boss alone?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Currently yes, Madam maye overter."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said again: "Don''t tell your boss that I came with Lord Zhan."


    "Ah good."


    As soon as the words fell, Bei Mingyue''s voice sounded leisurely: "What? You two are shameless."

 Chapter 2219: A look of embarrassment flashed across his face

    Chapter 2219 A look of embarrassment shed across his face


    Hearing the words, Shi Qianshang Si Zhan looked in the direction of the voice.


    Bei Mingyue walked towards the two of them with long legs, and then smiled slightly: "Prince Beiming, what a coincidence."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "I think it''s just a coincidence, why didn''t you tell me you were here?" Then he paused, and said wickedly: "What else do you two want to do in the box? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi nced at the manager next to him with his head down, then looked at Bei Mingyue, and said unceremoniously: "Bei Mingyue, you are already a father, so you can''t be serious!"


    "Say it as if your husband is serious."


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "It is indeed more serious than you." After speaking, he embraced Shiqian''s shoulders, and said softly: "Let''s go, ignore him."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Okay."


    The two turned around and walked towards the box.


    At this time, Murong Jing hurried over: "The owner, you are looking for me."


    Bei Mingyue looked at her, and said coldly: "Ten minuteste!"


    Murong Jing: "It''s a bit of a traffic jam."


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly: "Is it a traffic jam? Or is it toote to dawdle with the people from the Emperor Garden?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Murong Jing''s face, and she exined: "There is indeed a traffic jam."


    "Where''s Feng Qingyan?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    Hearing this, Murong Jing''splexion became even worse, and she said cautiously, "I didn''t find it."


    Bei Mingyue''s face suddenly darkened.


    Seeing this, Murong Jing was taken aback, and immediately said: "The owner, would you like to ask Qianqian to check the location of your wife?"


    Thinking of Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan''s appearance just now, Bei Mingyue said with a cold face: "No need!" After a pause, he said again: "Tell Feng Qingyan not to appear in front of me before eight o''clock, and she will be there tonight." Don''t even try to sleep!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    "What kind of expression is that on your face!"


    "President, if you say that, I''m afraid Madam won''t be back all night."


    "She dares!"


    Murong Jing lowered her eyes and said nothing, she thought to herself, ''Why don''t you dare, it''s not like you haven''t done it before. ''


    Feng Qingyan is not afraid of Bei Mingyue at all now, and her superb disguise technique allows her to easily escape all of them''s pursuit, and she can disappear at any time.


    "Hurry up!" Bei Mingyue said coldly.


    Murong Jing nodded: "Yes, this subordinate will go immediately." After speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Bei Mingyue said again: "There''s no need to go downstairs, follow me back to the box, and I''ll personally watch your post."


    ".yes."


    The manager took aptop and put it in front of Murong Jing: "Miss Murong, theputer you want."


    Murong Jing turned on theputer and sent a message to Feng Qingyan''s mobile phone through the mobile phone operator.


    ¡¾Madam, the host said that if you don¡¯t appear in front of him before eight o¡¯clock, you won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. ¡¿


    After the sending waspleted, she turned her head and looked at Bei Mingyue: "President, the sending isplete."


    Bei Mingyue kept silent with a cold face, and Murong Jing didn''t dare to ask him why Feng Qingyan ran away again, and instead quietly sent a message to Rong Ye.


    After getting the reply, Murong Jing secretly sighed.


    I really can¡¯t me Feng Qingyan, the owner of their society is sometimes too domineering and unreasonable.


    Looking at the fast passing time, Murong Jing was a little anxious. She made an appointment with Yu Wen to go back to her house for dinner in the evening.


    Seeing her several times in less than a while, Bei Mingyue suddenly said: "What''s the matter? Have an appointment?"


    Murong Jing immediately said: "No, it''s thepany''s business."

 Chapter 2220: What does it mean?

    Chapter 2220 What does this mean?


    Bei Mingyue snorted softly, apparently not believing it, but didn''t say anything else.


    After a while, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the two of them looked towards the door.


    Is Feng Qingyan here?


    However, it was not Feng Qingyan who walked in, but Bei Mingchen.


    "Dad." Bei Mingchen took small steps and ran to Bei Mingyue.


    "Son! Why are you here?"


    Bei Mingchen said: "Father, I''m hungry, I haven''t had dinner yet."


    "Who sent you here?" Bei Mingyue asked again.


    "Rong Ye, I let him go first."


    Looking at his son, Bei Mingyue picked up the menu and opened it, asking, "What do you want to eat?"


    Seeing this, Murong Jing immediately asked the manager toe in and order food.


    After the two finished ordering, she said: "The owner, the subordinates went out first."


    Paused for a moment, Bei Mingyue said: "Go and do your work."


    "yes."


    Murong Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately exited the box.


    Leaving the hotel, seeing that there was still time, Murong Jing went to the club to exin things, but suddenly met Mo Yan, Bai Fenghua, and a woman.


    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Mo."


    "Murong." Bai Fenghua took care of him.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, which was a little different from the cynical look she had in the Ninth Store before.


    Murong Jing was slightly surprised, raised her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Mo seems to be a little different today."


    Mo Yan smiled: "Really?"


    A cunning shed in Murong Jing''s eyes, and she said again: "That''s right, I''m not as unrestrained as when I was in the Ninth Store."


    "." Mo Yan nced sideways at Lin Qianning beside him, and then said: "Murong, don''t talk nonsense, I have never been unrestrained, I have always been serious.


    By the way, let me introduce, this is my fiancee, Lin Qianning. Qian Ning, this is Murong Jing, the person in charge of this club. "


    Lin Qianning looked at Murong Jing with a dignified but slightly indifferent manner: "Miss Murong, hello."


    Murong Jing could tell that the woman was cold-tempered, and she didn''t know why she was with a **** like Mo Yan.


    She smiled slightly: "Hello, Miss Lin." After a pause, she said to Mo Yan again: "By the way, Qianqian is upstairs."


    Mo Yan: "."


    This woman is quite vengeful.


    After saying hello, Murong Jing left.


    Bai Fenghua said to the two: "I''ll go first too, you two have fun."


    Mo Yan said: "Alright, be careful on the road."


    After Bai Fenghua left, Mo Yan and Lin Qianning returned to the box again.


    Lin Qianning still looked indifferent, Mo Yan held her hand and said, "Baby, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Lin Qianning looked at him, and suddenly said: "I know."


    "It''s good to know."


    Lin Qianning: "I know Er Shao Mo knows a lot of beauties, it''s well known."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing the woman''s jealous look, Mo Yan couldn''t help chuckling, and exined: "Murong Jing has some business in the city that never sleeps, so we know each other. The reason why she said those things on purpose is because I misunderstood her boyfriend when I was in the city that never sleeps." Yes. She is talking about Qianqian, Bai Fenghua''s younger sister, who is married and has children."


    ¡°.¡±


    Suddenly realized that she seemed to be jealous, a strange color shed across Lin Qianning''s cheeks, she pursed her lips without saying a word, and then took a drink from the water ss.


    Mo Yan said again: "Baby, this vinegar is really wrong."


    9 pm.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian came out of the restaurant.


    "Go pick up your son." Shi Qian said.


    Paused for two seconds, Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, and said: "It''s rare for the two elders toe over once, so it''s better to let Ling Yu apany them more."


    Shi Qian: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2221: The production team still has to catch up with the progress

    Chapter 2221 The production team still has to catch up with the progress


    Shang Sizhan said very directly: "I won''t pick him up tonight, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Time shallow: "."


    Sure enough, it meant that.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said, "That''s fine."


    So, the two went home together.


    In the car, Shang Sizhan called old man Bai and asked Shang Lingyu to apany them again.


    The old man snorted, didn''t say much, and really didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as the crew finished work, Wen Xu received a call from Assistant Jiang Qing.


    "Director Wen, I''m really sorry, Mr. Jiang is sick, I''m afraid I have to ask you for a few days off."


    Knowing that Jiang Qing did it on purpose, and that the production team had to catch up with the schedule, Wen Xu said decisively: "No, our progress has been a lot slower, so we can''t ask for leave."


    The assistant said: "I know, I know, I''m really sorry. But the director, you can''t let Mr. Jiang work while sick. Mr. Jiang is really seriously ill. If he falls ill in the crew, won''t it still affect the progress."


    Wen Xu has always been straightforward, and his words are even more direct: "Everyone knows whether Mr. Jiang is sick. In short, I don''t agree to ask for leave. Let Jiang Qing figure it out."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu hung up the phone and stopped listening to the other party for any reason.


    The assistant looked at Jiang Qing dejectedly, wondering: "Sister Qing, Director Wen disagrees, you see tomorrow."


    The call was on hands-free, and Jiang Qing could hear it clearly. She snorted coldly: "This dog surnamed Wen, Shi Qian came to support him, and it really is different. The words are really tough. I don''t want to go." , see what he can do to me!"


    Paused, she asked again: "Have you prepared the gift for aunt tomorrow?"


    "Ready."


    "Well. You go back and pick me up before noon tomorrow."


    "Okay, Miss Qing, take a good rest."


    The set.


    The two young actors discussed in low voices.


    "Wen Dao dared to talk to Jiang Qing like that, it''s really different now that the boss is here."


    "No. I heard that always helped Director Wen a lot back then, so Director Wen respected her very much. Mr. Shi said that the progress should not be dyed any longer, and of course Director Wen must do as he said."


    "That''s always good at Shi Zong, he is a winner in life at a young age."


    "Yeah, at the critical moment, she is still pretty. Jiang Qing has always been called the number one goddess in the entertainment industry, but she is far behind Shi Zong."


    The man nodded: "That''s right." He remembered Shi Qian''s beautiful little face again, and murmured: "I don''t know what kind of man Shi always likes."


    Another man saw through his thoughts, and immediately said: "Stop thinking about things, Shi is always the mistress of the merchant, you don''t want to die, dare to y her idea."


    The manughed, and said indifferently: "These wealthy men and women rely on their own money and power, which ones don''t meet each other and love the other? Didn''t Jiang Qing have slept with several actors who were younger than her? Isn''t the kid surnamed Xu? Did you get the first ce in the draft by relying on her position?"


    "Well, indeed. Hey, Director Wen is very optimistic about you, and he might introduce you to Mr. Shi one day, and then you will be on the way to the top."


    The man smiled and said, "Actually, I really don''t care if Qingyun goes straight up."


    He was bewildered by Shi Qian''s beautiful little face. They all said that there are so many beauties in the entertainment industry. In his opinion, none of them canpare with Shi Qian.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the sofa, muttering, "Suddenly I''m not used to it."


    "What?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "I''m not used to not looking at my son before going to bed. I always feel that something is missing."


    Shang Sizhan suddenly said: "I didn''t see that you were not used to it when you were on business trips all day long."


    "." Shi Qian coughed softly: "That''s different, that''s at a hotel, this is at home. Besides, I haven''t been on a business trip recently, and I haven''t been out for a long time."

 Chapter 2222: The three-year itch or the seven-year itch?

    Chapter 2222 The three-year itch or the seven-year itch?


    Shang Sizhan pulled her into his arms suddenly, looked down at her and said, "Very good, keep it up."


    Shi Qian blinked her beautiful eyes, and suddenly said: "Do you think we will have a three-year itch or a seven-year itch when we are together every day like this? Are you tired of me?"


    "No." Shang Sizhan said affirmatively, "I definitely won''t."


    Time shallow: "."


    It feels like he means that he definitely won''t, and she doesn''t necessarily.


    "What kind of eyes do you have, I don''t even know how to do it."


    Shang Sizhan lifted her chin with his fingers, and parted his thin lips lightly: "That''s not necessarily true, after all, you are a lustful person."


    ".Who is lustful!"


    "You didn''t decide to stay in the Emperor''s Garden after seeing my face."


    Shi Qian coughed softly: "That''s right, but that''s not why I''m with you."


    "why?"


    "Of course it''s you." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "It''s clearly you who is lustful, and you insist on falling in love with me because you are greedy for my beauty."


    Shang Sizhan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he smiled charmingly: "I''m not only greedy for your beauty."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing his wicked and charming appearance, Shi Qian swallowed: "I knew it."


    Shang Sizhan stood up suddenly, carried her to the bedroom.


    The next day.


    The set.


    Everyone is ready, but Jiang Qing has not arrived yet.


    The producer asked: "What''s going on, why hasn''t Teacher Jiange yet?"


    The assistant director whispered: "Ms. Jiang asked for leave, saying she was sick."


    "Sick? Didn''t you feel fine yesterday?" After speaking, the producer immediately realized what was going on, covered his lips and coughed twice, and then said, "Director Wen, why don''t you use a substitute first, and we''ll deal with itter."


    Wen Xu said with a sullen face: "No, these two scenes today are very important, so a substitute cannot be used."


    "But Mr. Jiang is ill, we can''t dy the progress."


    After a moment of silence, Wen Xu looked at the assistant director: "Do you know where Jiang Qing''s home is?"


    "Huh?. I know I know, but"


    Before the man finished speaking, Wen Xu said: "Then let''s go and see Teacher Jiang."


    In a vi.


    Jiang Qing finished her makeup and was ready to go to Shang Yujin''s appointment.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The assistant took the gift and followed immediately. The two got into the car. The car had just driven a few hundred meters from the vi when the assistant suddenly said, "Sister Qing, that seems to be Director Wen''s car. He came in person!"


    Jiang Qing nced out, her face suddenly sank, and she said coldly: "What does this **** want to do!"


    Wen Xu''s car deliberately blocked in front of Jiang Qing''s car, and the assistant got out of the car immediately.


    "Director Wen, why are you here? Sister Qing is going to the hospital."


    Wen Xu walked directly to the car window and knocked on the window. Jiang Qing opened the car window with a cold face.


    "Wen Xu, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Qian Qian''s support sometimes. This movie has my uncle''s investment. I can shoot if I want to, and rest if I don''t want to. You''d better show me something interesting."


    Wen Xu said coldly: "Miss Jiang means you don''t n to shoot this movie?"


    "You" Jiang Qing stared at him: "Are you threatening me?"


    "Jiang Qing, you are also a first-line actress, so you should have some professional ethics."


    "What are you? It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. If you have the guts to go ahead andin to Shiqiana, you like to see her anyway, so I''ll give you a reason." After a pause, sheughed mockingly. , continued: "However. Be careful, she is going to marry the owner of the merchant, so don''t let Lord Zhan know about your thoughts."


    Wen Xu''s face suddenly changed, "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Jiang Qing sneered: "Drive!"


    Immediately the windows were closed, and the car drove away.

 Chapter 2223: nonsense

    Chapter 2223 Nonsense


    Assistant director walked to Wen Xu, "Director Wen, why don''t you tell Mr. Shi?"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t bother Shi Zong with everything."


    "Then what should I do? This Jiang Qing is also a businessman behind her, we can''t afford to offend her. Seeing her arrogant appearance, she will definitely not return to the filming crew these few days."


    After thinking for a moment, Wen Xu said in a deep voice, "Go back to the studio first."


    Jiang Qing soon arrived at a club.


    Not long after, Shang Yujin and Jiang Qianqian came over together.


    "Auntie, Qianqian, you are here, sit down quickly."


    Jiang Qianqian said: "Cousin, aren''t you filming on the set recently? Why do you have time toe out?"


    Jiang Qing smiled and said: "I don''t have a part in the show today, I will rest today."


    "Oh." Jiang Qianqian walked over and sat down.


    Jiang Qing took out two exquisite boxes and put them in front of the two: "Auntie, Qianqian, this is a gift I brought you when I went abroad to shoot a scene some time ago. I should have given it to you earlier, but I have been too busy recently."


    Shang Yujin smiled: "You have a heart."


    Jiang Qianqian said: "Thank you cousin."


    "Why are you being polite to me." Jiang Qing said tteringly: "Qianqian, tell my sister something you like in the future."


    "Yes." Jiang Qianqian responded perfunctorily, without saying anything else, she didn''t like Jiang Qing.


    Jiang Qing chatted with Shang Yujin for a while, then the topic turned to Shi Qian, "Auntie, is Shi Qian and Master Zhan''s weddinging soon?"


    "Yeah, it''s been a few days." Shang Yujin said lightly, without any joy in her tone.


    "I didn''t expect Master Zhan to marry her. Shi Qian is really good at dealing with men."


    Jiang Qianqian didn''t like to hear this, and said immediately: "Cousin, cousin, she is not only beautiful, but also has a lot of real skills, and is the only heir of NY Group, where does she need any means, she will be a winner in life if she stands gone."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Jiang Qing''s face, and she said again: "Yes, she does have her capital. However, she is going to get married after all, and she will be the mistress of a merchant in the future. I think there are some things that I should pay attention to."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qianqian asked.


    Shang Yujin also looked at her with doubts on her face.


    "Uh..." Jiang Qing pretended to be embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and then said: "That''s right. She and Director Wen Xu walked too close. Whatever Wen Xu has, Shi Qian will stand up for him, plus she herself It''s Wen Xu''s nobleman who helped him a lot before, and now there are rumors in the circle that the two have a close rtionship."


    "It''s just nonsense!" Jiang Qianqian was displeased.


    "It''s not what I said. Of course, no one dared to say it publicly, but everyone spread it like this in private. Auntie, I think we should tell Mr. Shang about this matter, so that Shi Qian can pay attention to the impact. , if this matter spreads, it will lose not only the face of Lord Zhan, but also the face of the entire Shang family."


    Shang Yujin''splexion isplicated, and now she dare not say anything wrong with Shi Qian in front of the old man.


    Jiang Qianqian immediately said: "Mom, you can''t tell grandpa about this, he will be upset. If there are such rumors, we should warn those who gossip!"


    "Qianqian." Jiang Qing said: "No wind, no waves. It''s useless to warn those people about this matter. It''s better to avoid it from time to time."


    Jiang Qianqian snorted coldly, and said bluntly: "There''s nothing to avoid! The cousin is not afraid of the shadow, and she looks guilty when she avoids the embarrassment!"

 Chapter 2224: Suicide

    Chapter 2224 is undoubtedly seeking death


    Knowing that Jiang Qianqian was protecting Shiqian, Jiang Qing''s face changed slightly, and she said calmly: "Qianqian, auntie, I''ll just say this. After all, this is a matter for the merchant, and it''s up to you how to deal with it. Forget it, let''s not talk about it."


    Shang Yujin suddenly asked: "Does Shi Qian often meet that Wen Xu?"


    "Uh, I only saw hering to the set to watch Wen Xu. I don''t know if they had contact with each other at other times."


    Jiang Qianqian turned to look at Shang Yujin, and asked, "Mom, what do you want?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Also, don''t turn your elbows out all day long, because you don''t know who to kiss."


    "I know I''m kissing you, that''s why I stopped you from messing around. Be careful to anger Cousin Si Zhan and drive you out of the business."


    Shang Yujin nced at the girl, but said nothing, she is not a fool, she knows that she can''t deal with Shi Qian at all, and if she goes against her, she will undoubtedly seek her own death.


    Jiang Qing''s face is t, but she has scolded Jiang Qianqian countless times in her heart, this dead girl is always helping Shi Qian to fight against her.


    Jiang Qianqian turned to look at Jiang Qing again, "Cousin, you should worry more about yourself, and don''t worry about the business."


    Jiang Qing tried her best to pull out a smile: "Okay, let''s stop talking."


    The three had lunch together, and Jiang Qing left in the afternoon.


    Back in the car, herplexion sank: "Jiang Qianqian is such a dead girl, she is really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! I gave her so many gifts, but she is fine, and she prefers the one who has never said a few words to her. It''s time!"


    "Sister Qing, where shall we go next?" the assistant asked.


    Jiang Qing said angrily: "Go home!"


    The car set off slowly, and Jiang Qing looked at the mother and daughter in the other car, with a gloomy look in her eyes.


    Without Jiang Qianqian, my aunt would treat her like her own daughter, right?


    After all, besides Jiang Qianqian, Shang Yujin likes her the most.


    After a while, the agent suddenly called the assistant and asked the assistant to pass the phone to Jiang Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qing askedzily.


    The assistant replied cautiously: "It seems that Director Wen is looking for Sister He."


    Jiang Qing answered the phone and said impatiently, "Hello."


    "Xiaoqing, you should go back to the crew. Wen Xu said that if you don''t go back, if you continue to affect the filming, you will be dealt with as a breach of contract. Although there is your uncle behind this drama, sometimes it always gets to that point." , it didn¡¯t end well.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Qing''s face was livid, and she said through gritted teeth: "He dares!"


    "We all know what kind of person Wen Xu is. You know better whether he dares or not. Be obedient, go back to the crew, and rest well after this drama is over."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Qing suddenly said: "Okay. I''ll go back."


    "Huh?" The woman was a little surprised, and then she said happily: "Okay, baby, that''s the right thing, let''s go. When the filming is over, let''s have a good rest."


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Qing told the driver: "Go to the film crew."


    An hourter, Jiang Qing arrived at the set on time, with no displeasure on her face.


    Instead, he smiled kindly and said to everyone: "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well today, so I came a littlete, which affected everyone''s work."


    The producer was stunned, and immediately said: "It''s okay, it''s fine, juste here. Are you okay?"


    Jiang Qing chuckled: "It''s better, it shouldn''t affect the shooting."


    Wen Xu said lightly: "Since you''re here, let''s get ready and start shootingter."


    "good."


    Jiang Qing turned around and went to the dressing room, the assistant hurriedly followed.


    "Am I the rain scene today?"


    The assistant nodded quickly: "Yes, Miss Qing."


    The corners of Jiang Qing''s lips curled slightly, and a sinister look shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2225: Jiang Ci and Huo Fei are also there

    Chapter 2225 Jiang Ci Huo Fei is also there


    Financial building.


    Lei Ming walked into the office.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m here."


    Shi Qian looked up at him, and said: "Lei Ming, are you busy these days?"


    "It''s okay, there''s nothing particrly important, what''s your order, shopkeeper?"


    "When you have nothing to do these few days, you can go to Wen Xu''s crew to see, keep an eye on the progress, and pay attention to Jiang Qing. If there is anything unusual, please let me know."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Okay, I see."


    "There is nothing else, you can go."


    "Yes, this subordinate will leave." Lei Ming turned and left the office.


    Seeing himing out of Shiqian''s office, Fang Zui immediately asked, "Why does the owner want you?"


    Lei Ming coughed twice, and said solemnly: "I can''t tell you about the secret mission."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows, with an expression of disbelief: "Can the owner give you a secret mission?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Zuiughed: "It''s not interesting, do you want me to apany you?"


    "No need!" Lei Ming strode away.


    When he left thepany, Fang Zui quietly followed him.


    After finishing the work in hand, Shi Qian stretched, then stood up and walked outside.


    Upstairs, Beiluodian Branch.


    Shi Qian stood at the door of the office and knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Murong Jing''s voice came: "Who?"


    "It''s me." Shi Qian replied.


    After a short period of silence, there was a sound of footsteps, and then the office door opened, Murong Jing was a little surprised: "Why do you have time toe up?"


    Shi smiled lightly, nced into the office, and said deliberately: "What? Is it inconvenient? Yuwen is here?"


    "." Murong Jing coughed lightly: "Yu Wen didn''t, but others."


    "Who is it?"


    "Shallow."


    "Miss Qian."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, and looked into the office again.


    "Jiang Ci, Huo Fei!"


    Huo Fei smiled and said, "Sister Qian, why are you here?"


    "Oh." Shi Qian chuckled softly, "I have something to do with Murong."


    "Are you in a hurry? How about you talk first." Jiang Ci said.


    "No, it''s not urgent."


    Murong Jing said: "Come in first."


    When Shi Qian walked into the office, Murong Jing ordered his assistant: "Go and pour Shi Zong a cup of coffee."


    "Are you talking about cooperation?" Shi Qian looked at Jiang Ci and asked.


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Well, it has been negotiated, and there is still a document that needs to be signed by the owner of Beiming Society."


    Shi Qian: "Bei Mingyue wille over soon?"


    "Yeah, it should be there soon."


    Time shallow: "."


    Seeing that her expression was not right, Jiang Ci immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi smiled dryly: "Nothing."


    If Bei Mingyue saw that she and Jiang Ci were here, he would have to talk nonsense again.


    But if she left immediately, it felt weird, as if she felt guilty when she saw Jiang Ci.


    The assistant brought over the coffee, "Mr. Shi, your coffee."


    "Okay." Shi Qian took the coffee and took a sip.


    Jiang Ci suddenlyughed and asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t want to see the leader of Beiming Society?"


    He knew Shi Qian well, and could see her thoughts at a nce, but he didn''t know why Shi Qian didn''t want to see Bei Mingyue.


    They obviously have a good rtionship.


    Shi Qian said: "Is it so obvious?"


    Jiang Ci smiled and said, "Well, it can''t be any more obvious."


    "Sister Qian, why?" Huo Fei asked curiously, paused, and said again: "You are not afraid of the leader of Beiming Society, are you?"


    "Of course not!" Shi Qian immediately retorted: "How could I be afraid of him!"


    "Then why don''t you want to see him?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2226: I really want to hit someone

    Chapter 2226 I really want to hit someone


    Before Shi Qian could answer, the door of the office had been pushed open, and then a tall figure of Bei Mingou appeared at the door.


    "President, you are here." Murong Jing immediately stood up.


    Bei Mingyue walked in with long legs, and his yful eyes fell on the faces of Shi Qian and Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei have already stood up.


    "Master Beiming, hello."


    "Hello Mr. Jiang." Bei Mingyue walked over and said with a smile, "Please sit down, you are wee."


    "Thank you."


    Several people took their seats one after another.


    Looking at Bei Mingyue, Shi shallowly smiled and said: "Hello, Beiming Society Master."


    "Qianqian, why are you here?" Bei Mingyue asked intentionally.


    "I''m here to find Murong." Shi Qian replied.


    "Oh." Bei Mingyue nced at Jiang Ci, and said leisurely: "I thought you were here to secretly meet Young Master Jiang."


    "Cough cough cough" Huo Fei was startled and coughed several times, and then immediately said: "Sorry."


    The owner of Beimingyue Society really dares to say anything, and makes such jokes.


    Shi''s head was full of ck lines, and he red at Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyueughed, and said again: "Why are you staring at me, I can''t be right."


    Jiang Ci immediately said: "President Beiming, please don''t make such a joke. After all, Qianqian and I are good friends, and your behavior will affect our friendship."


    Shi Qian said: "Bei Mingyue, stop talking nonsense here, this is on my territory."


    Bei Mingyue: "This seems to be mypany."


    Shi Qian: "The entire Jindu City is my territory."


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly and said, "Well, the mistress of the first family is different."


    Murong Jingughed dryly, and interrupted the two of them bravely: "The owner, that document needs your signature, why don''t you sign it first?"


    Bei Mingyue said leisurely: "Don''t worry, show me the file."


    "Okay." Murong Jing immediately handed him the document: "President, please take a look."


    Bei Mingyue took the document and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, Jiang Ci said: "If the owner of Beiming Society has any opinions, feel free to raise them."


    Bei Mingyue said: "No."


    "Then can you sign?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bei Mingyue raised his eyes to Murong Jing, "Pen."


    Murong Jing immediately handed over the pen, and Bei Ming signed with a big stroke of the pen, and then handed the document to Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing took the document, looked at Jiang Ci and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, wait a moment, I''ll stamp it."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Okay."


    Huo Fei sat aside, looking at Bei Mingyue, Shi Qian and Jiang Ci, always feeling that the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    He didn''t have much contact with Bei Mingyue, so he didn''t expect him to have such a side.


    However, what happened next made him even more unexpected.


    Bei Mingyue tapped the phone screen a few times, and then his phone rang.


    The corners of Bei Mingyue''s lips curled slightly, and he immediately answered the phone: "Hello."


    Shi Qian was drinking coffee alone, not paying attention to who called him.


    Until Bei Mingyue smiled and said: "In thepany, with your wife and Second Young Master Jiang"


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at him suddenly, without asking, she guessed who was on the other end of the phone.


    I really want to hit someone!


    Huo Fei was even more shocked.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly, and he looked at Bei Mingyue, slightly displeased.


    He also did not expect that Beimingyue, the dignified owner of Beiluodian, would have such a childish side.


    Bei Mingyue moved his lips, and was about to continue to say something, but Shang Sizhan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2227: Reporting

    Chapter 2227 Reporting on business


    Bei Mingyue nced at the phone screen, and deliberately said: "This man has a bad temper."


    Shi shallowly ignored him, then stood up, and said to Murong Jing: "Let''s talk about it another day." After a pause, she turned to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei: "Are you two leaving?"


    Jiang Ci stood up, looked at Bei Mingyue and said, "President Bei Ming, we will now take our leave."


    Bei Mingyue curled his lips into a smile: "Go slowly."


    Jiang Ci Huo Fei nodded, and then left with Shi Qian.


    Murong Jing sent them out of thepany, then came back, looked at her owner, and sighed subconsciously.


    Bei Mingyue looked sideways at her and asked, "Why are you sighing?"


    "No, no!" Murong Jing smiled coyly, "You heard wrong, my subordinate has a bad throat."


    Bei Mingyue didn''t say anything, and looked back at the phone screen again, as if he was waiting for a message or a call.


    In the elevator.


    Jiang Ci said to Shi Qian: "No need to send it away, you can go back."


    Shi Qian said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m fine at this meeting."


    "Sister Qian." Huo Fei suddenly said, "Is the leader of Beiming Society always like this?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian said, "He''s always been so unruly."


    Huo Fei chuckled and said, "Usually I really don''t see it, I never thought that the owner of the dignified Beiluo shop has such a childish side."


    Shi snorted lightly: "He is clearly harming others and benefiting himself."


    The elevator door opened, and the three of them got out of the elevator. Shi Qian sent them to the side of the road: "Be careful on the road."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci smiled: "Let''s go."


    "Sister Qian, let''s go."


    "See you."


    Watching the car gradually go away, Shi Qian turned around, not going back to the financial building, but to the JE building next door.


    Boom boom boom.


    Shi Qian knocked on the office door a few times.


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s deep voice sounded: "Come in."


    Shi was startled for a while, hearing the tone, the enchanting big boss seemed to know it was her.


    Shi Qian pushed the door open and entered, Shang Sizhan was looking down at the document in his hand, when he heard the movement, he raised his eyes to look at her.


    Shi slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "Husband."


    Shang Sizhan pursed his lips and watched her quietly.


    "Wait!" Shi Qian picked up her phone, took a selfie of the two of them, and then passed the photo to Bei Ming.


    Seeing her move, Shang Sizhan slightly curled his thin lips and chuckled.


    Bei Mingyue was sitting in the office listening to Murong Jing''s report when his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that the message was from Shiqian, Bei Mingyue smiled, then picked up the phone and clicked on the message, and then the smile froze on his face.


    Bei Mingyue immediately replied: ¡¾Be quiet in the office in broad daylight. ¡¿


    After the message was sent, there was no response for a long time.


    Bei Mingyue snorted coldly, and put the phone aside.


    Murong Jing looked puzzled, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    After a while, Bei Mingyue picked up his phone and stood up abruptly.


    Murong Jing was taken aback, and asked cautiously, "President, do you want to leave?"

 Chapter 2228: what does that lady mean

    Chapter 2228 What does thatdy mean?


    Bei Mingyue straightened his cor and said, "Don''t bother me if it''s nothing important!"


    "Oh well."


    Master Boss finally left, Murong Jing returned to the desk, picked up the phone and sent Shi Qian a message.


    ¡¾Qianqian, the owner is gone, do you want toe back? ¡¿


    A few minutester, there was no response to the message for a long time.


    After thinking for a while, Murong Jing simply went downstairs to Hua Rong to find Shi Qian.


    As a result, there was no response after knocking on the office door.


    Seeing Fang Zuiing out of the office beside him, Murong Jing immediately asked, "Fang Zui, isn''t Qianqian at thepany?"


    Fang Zui replied: "The shopkeeper seems to have gone out. Do you have something?"


    "No, she came to find me just now, I just happened to have something to do."


    "Then you call her."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about itter, she may be with Jiang Ershao."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui was stunned for a moment: "The owner is with Jiang Ershao?"


    "Second Young Master Jiang was in ourpany just now, and they left together. I''ll wait for her to contact me again and leave."


    After finishing speaking, Murong Jing turned and left.


    Fang Zui stood in a daze for a moment, the shop owner was with Jiang Ershao!


    He subconsciously thought, Master Zhan, don''te here at this time!


    Otherwise, it may be another big scene of jealousy.


    JE Headquarters.


    Shi Qian said softly: "Okay, I should go back."


    Shang Sizhan held her in his arms not to move: "Leaveter."


    "I still have something to do."


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her, and suddenly asked: "What is more important than me?"


    "No, nothing is as important as you." Shi Qian put his arms around his neck, chuckled and said, "Leaveter."


    Thinking that the phone seemed to have rang just now, Shi Qian turned to pick up the phone on the table and nced at it. It was the news from Bei Mingyue.


    "It''s Bei Mingyue, it''s definitely not a good word." As he spoke, Shi Qian clicked on the message.


    Sure enough


    Shang Sizhan looked at the news, but didn''t say anything.


    Shi Qian didn''t reply to the message again, and immediately put down the phone.


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with deep eyes, and Shi Qian''s small face was stained with vignce, "What do you want to do?"


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in an ambiguous tone: "What do you think?"


    "Nothing!" Shi Qian pushed him away and stood up suddenly: "I''ll go back first."


    Shang Sizhanughed, and said softly, "Go back."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, but then realized that Shang Sizhan was deliberately teasing her again!


    "Shang Sizhan!" Shi Qian red at him, "Go to sleep by yourself tonight!" After speaking, she turned around and left.


    Shang Sizhan took her hand quickly, pulled her back into his arms, and said deliberately: "Didn''t you say no, why are you ming me again? Or is it ironic what you just said?"


    Shi Qian gritted his teeth and said, "Is that what I mean?"


    "What does thedy mean?"


    Knowing that he did it on purpose, Shi Qian snorted softly: "Stop pretending, let me go, I''m going back to thepany."


    "Don''t let go." Shang Sizhan hugged him even tighter, "What did you just say, I''ll sleep by myself tonight?"


    Shi Qian: ".Yes, I want to apany my son tonight."


    Shang Sizhan''s slender fingers pinched her chin suddenly, and said in an obviously threatening tone: "Say it again."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing the domineering look of the man, Shi Qian coughed softly, and said leisurely: "Don''t say good things twice."

 Chapter 2229: "Thank you, everyone, for your hard work."

    Chapter 2229 "Thank you everyone, everyone has worked hard."


    The office door was knocked suddenly, followed by Bai Fenghua''s voice: "Si Zhan, it''s me."


    The two looked in the direction of the door, paused, and Shi Qian immediately said, "Put me down quickly."


    Shang Sizhan immediately put him down, and said, "Come in."


    Bai Fenghua pushed the door open and came in, Shi Qian finished arranging her clothes and then her hair.


    Looking at the two of them, Bai Fenghua suddenly stopped walking, chuckled, and said, "Isn''t it time for me toe?"


    Shang Sizhan: "That''s right."


    "." Shi Qian nced at him, and then said to Bai Fenghua: "No, I''m about to leave, let''s chat."


    After speaking, he ran away immediately.


    Back to thepany.


    Fang Zui came over immediately, smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, you are back."


    "En." Shi Qian responded.


    "By the way, Murong came to look for you just now."


    "when?"


    "About an hour ago. Uh" After hesitating for a while, Fang Zui asked again: "Shopkeeper, where did you go just now? Are you with Second Young Master Jiang?"


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "What did Murong say?"


    "Yes." Fang Zui nodded.


    Shi Qian said: "No, I''m going to find Lord Zhan."


    "Oh, all right."


    Shi Qian: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Zuiughed dryly: "It''s nothing, the subordinates are worried that Lord Zhan will be jealous if he finds out."


    "Master Zhan is not so stingy."


    As he spoke, Shi Qian suddenly stopped, and turned out of thepany to find Murong Jing upstairs.


    Crew, intermission.


    Lei Ming sat with Wen Xu, and suddenly asked: "Wen Xu, do you think I can act? Is there any suitable role for me?"


    Wen Xu chuckled and said, "Mr. Lei Ming wants to act?"


    "Haha, I''ll just ask casually, and the shopkeeper will definitely not let me."


    "Mr. Lei Ming, if you want to experience the feeling of acting, I will contact you if there is a role suitable for you. What role do you like?"


    Lei Ming thought for a while, and replied: "Of course he is a hero who can fight."


    "Okay, when there is such a character, you can try it."


    "Then it''s settled."


    "no problem."


    Not far away, Jiang Qing was sitting on a chair soaked through, with severalyers of bath towels on her body.


    The assistant wiped her hair and said, "Sister Qing, let''s go rest in the RV."


    Jiang Qing said lightly: "No need."


    "But you are so easy to catch a cold and get sick."


    "It''s okay, it''s time to continue shootingter."


    After returning, Jiang Qing was very dedicated to her work, and she was not used as a stand-in for all the heavy rain scenes.


    Paused, she said again: "By the way, the news will be released tomorrow, and some fans will be contacted toe and visit the ss."


    "Oh. Okay." The assistant nodded, suspicion shed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Lei Ming stayed on the set until the end of the night before leaving.


    Back in the car, he called Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, I have been staying on the set, don''t worry, it''s fine, that Jiang Qing is very cooperative."


    Shi Qian said: "Well, you should visit often these few days."


    Lei Ming: "Okay, I see."


    The next day, in the morning.


    Jiang Qing''s car arrived at the set early.


    Fans were waiting on the side of the road, shouting her name excitedly.


    After she got off the car, she immediately delivered the gift she had prepared.


    Jiang Qing smiled and said, "Thank you, everyone, for your hard work."

 Chapter 2230: caused an uproar again

    Chapter 2230 caused an uproar again


    Seeing Jiang Qing''s pale and haggard face, some fans immediately asked: "Qingqing, why is your face so bad? Are you sick?"


    Other fans asked questions of concern.


    "Yeah, yourplexion is so bad, you must rest when you are sick."


    "It''s okay. Cough, cough." Jiang Qing coughed suddenly, and it took a long time to speak again: "It''s just a little cold, it''s okay, babies don''t worry."


    "Why are you okay, how can you work with such a severe cough."


    "Ahem, cough, cough, I''m really fine. The production team still needs to make progress, so there''s no need to ask for leave."


    "Then you have to take care of your body."


    "Yes, yes. Qingqing can''t shoot today, go back and rest."


    Jiang Qing showed a look of embarrassment, and said again: "Thank you for your concern, my babies. I''m really fine. I''ll go in first. Don''t stand here all the time, how tired you are."


    "We''re fine, as long as we look at you, we won''t get tired no matter how long we stand."


    After some false love with the fans, Jiang Qing entered the set.


    The producer saw her pale and haggard, coughing, and immediately asked: "Ms. Jiang, what''s wrong? Is this sick?"


    Jiang Qing said lightly: "It''s just a little cold, I''ve taken medicine, it''s okay."


    "It looks serious, why don''t you take a day off?"


    "No need, we can''t dy the progress."


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang is really dedicated, and he is a role model for everyone to learn from."


    Lei Ming watched from the sidelines. Although he didn''t like this woman surnamed Jiang very much, she was quite professional.


    Wen Xu looked at Jiang Qing silently, without saying anything.


    Soon, the photos of Jiang Qing''s sick filming were posted on the Inte by fans, causing many fans to feel distressed for a while.


    There was a diving scene today. Jiang Qing was not pretentious at all, and jumped into the cold water with her haggard body.


    Aftering up from the water, the assistant immediately put a nket on her body: "Sister Qing, are you okay?"


    Jiang Qing''s face turned pale, she shook her head and said, "It''s okay."


    Seeing that herplexion was really bad, Wen Xu said, "Take a break."


    The assistant supported Jiang Qing to rest, halfway there, Jiang Qing suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Miss Qing!"


    "Teacher Jiang!"


    "Quick! Call an ambnce!"


    Soon, an ambnce arrived, and Jiang Qing was pulled away by an ambnce.


    The fans felt extremely distressed. At the same time, the scene of Jiang Qing filming while sick, and being taken away by an ambnce on the set was posted on the Inte again, and instantly became a trending search.


    Fans felt distressed and praised Jiang Qing for her dedication.


    In just one hour, Jiang Qing gained a million followers.


    In the hospital.


    Jiang Qing woke up soon, seeing the unanimous praise on the Inte, she curled her lips and smiled.


    In the evening, she sat in front of theputer and anonymously sent a recording to a paparazzi reporter.


    It is the recording of Wen Xu forcefully forcing him back to the crew for filming.


    The paparazzi quickly posted the video on the Inte, causing an uproar again.


    ¡¾Fuck, a certain dog director knew that Qingqing was sick, and forced her to go back to the set to film, what the **** is she human! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qingqing was sick, and she was exposed to the rain and dived into the water. Why doesn''t this inhumane director die! ¡¿


    ¡¾Eating human blood steamed buns, smelly and shameless! ¡¿


    ¡¾Director Dog apologizes, crew apologizes! ¡¿


    ¡¾Director Dog apologizes, crew apologizes! ¡¿


    At this time, several marketing ounts suddenly jumped out to deliberately guide public opinion.


    ¡¾It is said that Jiang Qing is backed by the Jiang Group, how dare Wen Xu treat her like this? Is there another secret behind this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Of course Wen Gou also has someone behind him to dare to be so rampant. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes! Isn''t a female president surnamed S his benefactor? Otherwise, he would have such guts! ¡¿

 Chapter 2231: good at

    Chapter 2231 Proud


    Looking at thements on the Inte, Jiang Qing smiled with satisfaction.


    This is the result she wants, fighting her, Wen Xu is still a little tender.


    Jiang Qing opened Weibo and immediately posted a post.


    ¡¾Thank you for your concern, it¡¯s okay now. Please don''t me the crew and the director, filming itself is the responsibility of the actors, everyone is doing it for work, there is no right or wrong, thank you again. ¡¿


    The news was sent out, andizensmented one after another.


    ¡¾Goddess, you are too kind to be bullied by the dog director. ¡¿


    ¡¾No, sister Qing can forgive, we can''t, Wen Xu must apologize! ¡¿


    ¡¾Director Dog has been silent, he must be guilty. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wen Gou, don''t pretend to be dead,e out and apologize, otherwise this matter will never end. ¡¿


    ¡¾What are you apologizing for? He is the big director now, and there is a certain female CEO behind him to protect him. How could he bow his head and apologize. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t a certain female CEO going to get married? How dare shee out to protect him at this time? That''s too courageous, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion at all? ¡¿


    Looking at thements on the Inte, Wen Xu''s face became more and more cold. What he cared about was not thements that scolded him, but those who deliberately smeared him and Shi Qian.


    These people clearly deliberately set the pace. Shi Qian and Lord Zhan''s wedding is approaching. If such things are reported at this time, what will the merchant think?


    He immediately called Jiang Qing.


    "Jiang Qing, you can do whatever you want with me, don''t deliberately set the fire on Mr. Shi."


    Jiang Qing pretended to be innocent and said: "What does Director Wen mean? Do you think I did it on purpose?"


    "Whether it was intentional or not, you know best in your heart." Wen Xu said coldly: "Jiang Qing, I''ll still say the same thing,e to me alone, otherwise you will regret it."


    Jiang Qingughed lowly: "Director Wen really has a deep affection for Mr. Shi."


    "Put away your dirty thoughts, stop talking nonsense, I always have only respect and gratitude for Shi."


    Jiang Qingli Jiang Qing didn''t dare to say anything more, if Wen Xu also imitated her recording, it would be very bad for her.


    She pretended to be innocent again and said, "Director Wen, I didn''t mean that, so don''t think too much about it. Cough cough cough I''m not feeling well, so I hung up first.


    By the way, I really have to ask for leave for thest few days. The fans care so much about me. I must be worthy of their concern and myself. I''m really sorry to trouble you. "


    Jiang Qing suppressed a smile and hung up the phone, thenughed haha.


    I''m really happy today. Although I suffered a little bit, but seeing so many people scolding Wen Xu, the connotation that he is simr to Shiqian is worth it.


    Although it may not be able to prevent Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan from getting married, it can also disgust them for a while. Who told Shi Qian toe to the crew to disgust her? This is her retribution.


    Moreover, they can''t discredit her at this time, she is the heroine of this show, if something goes wrong with her, it will affect the show, Shi Qian''s money, Wen Xu and all the staff''s hard work will be in vain up.


    "Hahahahaha" Thinking of this, Jiang Qing couldn''t helpughing again, she is simply a genius.


    Who else is the queen of the movie?


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian was sitting on the sofa, looking at the hot searchments on the Inte.


    Wen Xu called suddenly, Shi Qian swiped the screen to answer: "Hello, Wen Xu."


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry, I will take care of this matter. I''m really sorry for you."


    "She obviously did it on purpose, what are you going to do about it?" Shi Qian asked.


    Wen Xu took a deep breath and replied: "At present... I can only apologize first to appease the anger of the fans. I can''t touch Jiang Qing for the time being. She is the heroine of this drama. If she makes a ck line, then we All the painstaking efforts in this y have been wasted."

 Chapter 2232: flustered

    Chapter 2232 Panic


    Shi Qian also thought of this, so he didn''t deal with Jiang Qing immediately.


    After thinking for a moment, she said again: "You don''t need to apologize, I''ll take care of this matter."


    "No need." Wen Xu immediately said: "Mr. Shi, these matters shouldn''t bother you at all. And it''s true that I didn''t handle this matter well, and Jiang Qing took advantage of the loophole. I have to solve it myself, and remember This lesson."


    This incident was indeed caused by Wen Xu and Jiang Qing took advantage of it. In this circle, the most important thing is to be defensive.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qian said: "Okay, then you can handle it yourself, and tell me whenever you need me."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Shi."


    Subsequently, Wen Xu issued an apology statement.


    Sheng was in a hurry to catch up with the schedule, andcked consideration in his words, and apologized to all fans.


    Seeing the apology statement, some rational fans chose to temporarily forgive, while some extreme fans still cursed.


    Looking at the apology statement, Shi Qian''s eyes dimmed.


    A momentter, Lei Ming called again: "Shopkeeper, that woman obviously did it on purpose, why did Wen Xu apologize?"


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Our money is still on this project, and Jiang Qing really can''t have negative news for the time being."


    "Then let that woman go like this?"


    Shi Qian snorted coldly: "Of course not, you go find her tomorrow morning and take her to the vi on theke."


    Lei Ming smiled suddenly: "Okay, I see."


    hang up the phone.


    Shiqian put the phone aside and pinched the space between her eyebrows.


    At this time, Shang Sizhan came out of the bathroom, saw that she looked a little tired, and immediately came over and sat down, took her into his arms, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Sizhan doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but also pays attention to the trending searches at night.


    Shi smiled slightly at him, "It''s okay, it''s just a little thing." She stretched out her arms to wrap around his neck, and said with a light smile, "Can you rest early tonight?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "Are you sure you want to ''rest'' earlier?"


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded: "I don''t look at anything, I don''t think about anything."


    Don''t even look at thements on the Inte that contain her and Wen Xu, otherwise she might have to stay upte today.


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan suddenly asked: "What happened?"


    "It''s really no big deal. It''s just that the heroine of Wen Xu''s new y is just a demon. I can''t expose her yet, otherwise a hundred million will be lost. However, I didn''t intend to let this matter pass so easily. It is still necessary to teach her a lesson, scare her, and let her be more peaceful."


    Shang Sizhan understood, didn''t ask any more questions, and said softly: "Okay, then go to bed early." After speaking, he picked her up with a big hand and walked to the bedroom.


    the next morning.


    Shi Qian set off for Qian Tea Shop.


    On the way, Lei Ming called: "The owner, the person has already arrived."


    Shi Qian saidzily: "Go to the dungeon."


    "Okay." Then Lei Ming ordered his subordinates: "Put her in the dungeon."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Qing''s panicked and fearful voice came from the receiver: "What are you doing? Let me go! I... I am Jiang Qing, Miss Jiang, you can''t do this to me!"


    Lei Ming said leisurely: "It''s useless for anyone who dares to y tricks under the eyes of our shopkeeper! Since you want to rest, then take a good rest. In the dungeon of Qian Tea Shop, I guarantee that no one will disturb you."


    "Mr. Shi. I''m sorry, I was wrong, I know I was wrong!"


    Jiang Qing called to Lei Ming''s cell phone.


    Shi Qian hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 2233: lesson

    Chapter 2233 lesson


    Half an hourter.


    Shi Qian arrived at Qian Tea Shop.


    Lei Ming stepped forward immediately.


    "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    Close got out of the car, closed the door, and immediately asked, "Did Jiang Qing go to the dungeon?"


    Lei Ming replied: "It''s closed. And, I was scared to cry as soon as I went in. Shopkeeper, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Shi Qian said: "Lead the way."


    The two then went to the dungeon.


    Seeing Shi Qian, Jiang Qing immediately rushed to the door, crying, "Mr. Shi, I was wrong, it''s all my fault, please forgive me."


    Shi Qian looked at her, and said slowly: "Jiang Qing, I gave you a chance the day I went to the set, and I didn''t argue with you. I didn''t expect that I was polite to you, but you were very rude to me."


    "No. It''s not like that. How dare I have any objections to Shi. I just can''t see that Wen Xu wants to teach him a lesson. I definitely don''t mean to target you."


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly, and her voice was slightly cool: "So those marketing ounts that deliberately connoted me and Wen Xu have nothing to do with you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qing''s heart tightened, but she still showed her innocence on the face: "It really has nothing to do with me, how dare I. Mr. Shi, please let me go, I will definitely film well when I go back."


    She never expected that Shi Qian would be so arrogant that she asked Qian Chadian''s subordinates to go to her house early in the morning to arrest her here. She still underestimated this woman.


    Although she knew she wouldn''t do anything to her, she didn''t want to stay in a dirty ce like the dungeon for a minute.


    Shi Qian said lightly: "No, since you are sick, your fans won''t agree with you going back to filming. You should rest for a few days. Except for mice and cockroaches, no one will disturb you here."


    Hearing the mouse and cockroach, Jiang Qing''s face changed immediately, and she cried, "No, I''m fine, I''m not sick, I''m just pretending, I don''t need to rest, I can go back to filming, I will exin to fans."


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything more, turned to look at Lei Ming, and ordered: "Take care of her."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes, the owner."


    Shi Qian turned around and walked out, Jiang Qing kept shouting behind her: "Mr. Shi, please let me go, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please let me go."


    Shi Qian walked out without looking back.


    Lei Ming followed her and asked, "Shopkeeper, how long has this woman been locked up?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s enough to lock her up for a day and a night. Let her go tomorrow morning."


    "Huh? Just one day and one night? The time is too short."


    "Looking at her like that, something should happen after being locked up for a long time, just scare her, and I will continue filming when I go back."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    The yard.


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei ran over.


    "Shopkeeper, why did youe so early in the morning? Is it because of something on the Inte?" Qian Mei asked.


    Fang Zui said: "The woman surnamed Jiang did it on purpose, right?"


    "Yes." Shi Qian said, "It is indeed because of something on the Inte."


    "Then how to solve it? If something happens to Jiang Qing at this time, it will not be good for the movie we voted for." Fang Zui said.


    Lei Ming smiled: "So, the owner will not expose her for the time being, and invited her toe to us."


    "Huh?" Qian Mei was shocked: "Jiang Qing is with us? Where is she?"


    Thunder: "In the dungeon."


    ".Hahahahaha." Startled for a while, Qian Meiughed loudly, and then said: "Shopkeeper, you are the best, that woman should be scared out of her mind, right?"


    Shi Qian said: "Just teach her a lesson first, and you don''t want to scare her anymore, and don''t make things worse."


    Qian Mei nodded: "Yes, I understand."

 Chapter 2234: like him?

    Chapter 2234 Like him?


    Several people walked into the vi.


    Qian Mei took out her phone and nced at it, then said in surprise: "Hey? Shopkeeper, the posts about you and Wen Xu are gone, did you delete them?"


    Shi Qian was stunned for a while, and then said: "I didn''t delete it."


    "I guess it''s Master Zhan?" Lei Ming said.


    Shi Qian didn''t say anything, anyway, it wasn''t Master Zhan who asked Chaying to delete it, or some of them in the club.


    afternoon.


    It was toote to see ghosts and Mo Yan in the clubhouse.


    "Qianqian, the wedding is about to be held, and there are still scandals, are you afraid that your master Zhan will be angry?" Mo Yan teased.


    Shi Qianzily stirred the coffee, and said slowly: "In the eyes of the flirtatious Mr. Mo, is this a scandal?"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Of course forget it, mine isn''t real."


    Shi Qian: "Whether it''s true or not is up to you anyway, we don''t know."


    "Why, do you still have to prove it?"


    "Forget it, I don''t care."


    Ghost Mo looked at the two of them, and asked, "Can you two talk about business?"


    Shi Qian seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked: "By the way, who deleted those posts that mentioned me?"


    Gui Mo said: "No, I am."


    Mo Yan: "Me neither. I was busyst night. I thought you would delete it yourself, so I ignored it."


    Ghost Mo said again: "K was busy recruiting members with me yesterday, so it shouldn''t be him."


    Time shallow: "."


    It wasn''t herself either, it should have been Shang Sizhan who asked Zhuiying to delete it.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Did Shang Sizhan delete it?"


    Shi Qian: "Let''s talk about business. As for the candidates for new members, I still have two candidates here, and I feel pretty good. I want them to join this exam, but there is a special situation that needs to be considered."


    "What''s the situation?" Gui Mo asked.


    Several people started chatting about business.


    In the hotel room.


    Lin Qianning leaned on the sofa to read a book, and fell asleep after reading it.


    Not long after, the phone rang suddenly, she woke up suddenly, and then picked up the phone.


    is Lin Mu.


    Lin Qianning answered immediately: "Amu."


    "Sister, how are you doing in country A? Are you still used to it?"


    "Well, it''s okay."


    "In an unfamiliar ce, that guy didn''t bully you, did he?"


    "No." Lin Qianning said: "What are you doing? Why are you still awake sote?"


    It should be midnight at this time in the city that never sleeps.


    "Can''t sleep, a little excited."


    "Excited?" Lin Qianning chuckled softly: "Have you joined the R3 hacker club?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Mu chuckled and continued, "I''m just a little excited about taking the first round of exams. Sister, do you know who my examiner is?"


    "Could it be the dark night you mentioned?" Lin Qianning said.


    "It''s him." Lin Mu couldn''t hide his inner admiration at all, "I prayed at home for several days, and even put a Kongmingntern, praying that I would be chosen by him, and in the end I was indeed chosen by him."


    "Is that person really that powerful?"


    "Of course! If I have a chance to meet him in the future, or get to know him, I will definitely introduce you to him. He is really amazing. I have liked him for a long time."


    "Like him?" Lin Qianning was startled: "You like him?"


    Lin Mu: ".It''s not what you think, it''s worship. I have worshiped him for a long time."


    "Oh, then you work hard."


    "Well, I will work hard. Sister, I can protect you in the future and never let anyone bully you."


    Lin Qianning: "Okay, don''t be nasty."


    "What''s the matter, is Mo Yan beside you?"


    "No, he went out to meet friends."


    "Then you are in the hotel by yourself? Why didn''t you go together?"


    "I don''t know me."

 Chapter 2235: The name is too silly

    Chapter 2235 This name is too earthy


    A look of embarrassment shed across Lin Qianning''s face, but she was actually too tired to move.


    If Lin Mu hadn''t called her, she would still be asleep.


    "Sis, since we''re all out, let''s go for a walk if you have nothing to do. There''s no harm in making more friends."


    "Got it. It''s gettingte, go to bed early."


    "Yeah. I''m asleep, you have fun."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Qianning checked the time, she actually slept for two hours and woke up sote in the morning.


    Putting down the phone, she picked up the dropped book and read it again. It didn''t take long before she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and she felt drowsy again. She fell asleep again within a few minutes.


    When Mo Yan came back, what he saw was the picture of the girl sleeping on the sofa, with the book still in her hand.


    He walked over gently and sat down beside her.


    Lin Qianning suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him nkly: "You are back."


    Mo Yan raised the corners of her lips and asked softly, "Why don''t you go to bed when you''re sleepy?"


    Lin Qianning said: "I was reading a book, but identally fell asleep."


    "Do you want to sleep again?"


    "No."


    She has been asleep for a long time.


    "Then do you want to go out for a stroll? There is an antique street near here, let''s go and see what''s interesting."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Well, good."


    Got up and packed up, and the two went out.


    Soon, the two came to Antique Street, and identally saw the name of a store, Mo Yan frowned: "Zangbao Pavilion, the name is too rustic, the boss must have no taste, let''s forget about this one."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning didn''t say anything, and followed him obediently.


    Just two steps away, a familiar figure came out of the store, and she immediately said, "Mr. Bai."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan turned his head and looked over, it turned out to be Bai Wuchen.


    "Wuchen." Mo Yan smiled and called him.


    Noticing the two, Bai Wuchen walked over and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, Miss Lin."


    "Are you looking for antiques?" Mo Yan asked.


    "No, this shop belongs to our Qiancha shop." Bai Wuchen replied.


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan smiled: "Oh, so that''s the case. Then the name of this shop is chosen by your shop owner?"


    "No, this should be taken by Fang Zui."


    "Oh, I said so."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "It''s nothing. I''m going in to have a look. Would you like to introduce it to me?"


    "I" Bai Wuchenughed awkwardly: "I don''t know much, you know, I only know medicinal materials."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Just know which is the most expensive."


    "Eh, I don''t know that either."


    Mo Yan: ".Then why are you here?"


    "Help our President Han get something."


    "That''s it, okay, then I won''t bother you, I''ll go in and see by myself."


    "Let me take you in, talk to them, and give you a discount."


    Mo Yan said with a smile: "That''s unnecessary, you know, thest thing I need is money."


    "This is different."


    Finally, Bai Wuchen brought Mo Yan and Lin Qianning into the store, and the store manager personally received them.


    Bai Wuchen wanted to deliver something to Han Jin, so he left first.


    The two watched it for a while and bought the most expensive painting in the store.


    Mo Yan whispered in Lin Qianning''s ear: "Baby, what do you think of this painting hanging above our bed?"


    Lin Qianning: "You can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 2236: why so good

    Chapter 2236 Why are you so obedient


    The two strolled around the antique street for a while, bought a few antique gadgets unique to country A, and then went back to the hotel.


    Putting the things in the safe, Mo Yan looked at the time, it was already past six o''clock, and then said: "Are you hungry? Let''s go have dinner?"


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Okay."


    The two went to the restaurant immediately and found a seat by the window to sit down.


    After a while, a couple sat down next to them. The woman lookedzy and sleepy.


    The man asked concerned: "What''s wrong? Are you still sleepy?"


    The woman squinted her eyes and nodded: "Well, I''m so sleepy, I can''t wake up no matter what."


    The man chuckled: "Then go back to sleep after eating."


    The woman suddenlyy down on the table and saidzily, "I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep."


    The man coaxed: "Hey, eat something before going to bed, the baby should be hungry too."


    When the baby was mentioned, the woman straightened up suddenly, touched her stomach, and said with a light smile, "It''s only been a month or so before you know you''re hungry."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Lin Qianning subconsciously nced at the woman''s stomach.


    Noticing the look in her eyes, Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile, and said in a low voice, "Baby, what are you looking at?"


    Lin Qianning immediately withdrew her gaze and said calmly, "It''s nothing."


    Mo Yan suddenly held her hand, and said evilly: "Baby, we are not married yet, so we can''t have a baby for now. If you like it, let''s prepare for the wedding when we go back."


    "." Lin Qianning withdrew her hand shyly, but her face remained calm: "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    After dinner, the two went out of the restaurant.


    The young couple next door also stood up and walked out. The woman half-closed her eyes and looked very sleepy. The man put his arms around the woman and coaxed softly: "Go, go back and continue sleeping."


    In the corridor, Mo Yan suddenly put his arms around Lin Qianning''s slender waist, and whispered in her ear: "Honey, let''s go back to sleep too."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    Lin Qianning remained motionless, very obedient.


    Mo Yan suddenly raised his head and stared at her quietly.


    Lin Qianning opened her eyes, and met a pair of deep peach-blossom eyes. Seeing him suddenly stop and stare at her, Lin Qianning''s eyes shed with doubts, but she didn''t ask the reason.


    Mo Yan suddenly said: "Why are you so obedient?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Honey, you are so different from the original you."


    ¡°.¡±


    She is such a person. Once she has identified the other party, she is willing to cooperate and even give her all.


    Mo Yan''s white and slender fingers suddenly raised her chin, and said evilly: "Baby, you are actually cute when you resist."


    Lin Qianning: "So... you like me to resist?"


    "I like all of them."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian stays in the baby room and ys with his son with toys.


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, the little guy fell asleep. Looking at his son''s peaceful sleeping face, he kissed the little guy''s soft face from time to time.


    Then she stood up and walked out, and asked softly, "Is Master Zhan back?"


    The servant replied: "Madam, not yet."

 Chapter 2237: Master Zhan admits his mistake

    Chapter 2237 Master Zhan admits his mistake


    Hearing this, Shi Qian immediately stopped in her tracks, frowning slightly, Shang Sizhan hasn''te back yet!


    She looked back at her sleeping son, and resolutely decided to sleep with him tonight.


    I don''t know how long it took, Shi Qian felt someone in a daze, then opened his eyes, and saw the person clearly through the lighting in from the window.


    Shang Sizhan came over, grabbed her with a big hand, and hugged her directly.


    Shi said in a low voice: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Sizhan turned and walked out: "Go back to sleep."


    Shi Qian: "I want to sleep here."


    Shang Sizhan: "No."


    "What time is it?" Shi Qian asked suddenly.


    Shang Sizhan said: "Eleven thirty."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "Why don''t youe back after midnight!"


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "I was wrong."


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled, leaned her head in his arms, and said nothing.


    The next day, morning.


    Lei Ming released Jiang Qing.


    After being locked up for a day and a night, Jiang Qing looked very haggard, and she was more afraid of this ce.


    Qian Mei warned: "This time I''m just giving you a small lesson. Next time you dare to do those small tricks behind our shopkeeper''s back, you won''t be able to leave so easily."


    Jiang Qing nodded and said softly: "I see."


    Qian Mei looked at her, and said leisurely: "Let''s go, you can get a taxi at the end of this road."


    Jiang Qing nced at the road she mentioned. It would take at least half an hour to walk. She lifted her foot and left without hesitation. Even if she walked for an hour, she would leave this ghost ce quickly.


    Looking at the back of the woman, Lei Ming said, "Will she be able to walk that far with her frail appearance?"


    Qian Mei turned her head to look at him, raised her eyebrows and said, "What? Do you still want to send her off with pity?"


    "Of course not! The shopkeeper said don''t make a big deal, this road is remote and no one is around, and if something happens to her, we won''t be able to exin it."


    "Then why not follow her?"


    After thinking for a while, Lei Ming said: "Let''s watch it."


    "Then let''s go."


    So, the two quietly followed Jiang Qing, watched her walk out of this road, got into a taxi, and then turned back.


    on the way.


    Fang Zui drove out and saw the two walking on the road, then stopped the car and asked, "Are you two taking a walk?"


    Lei Ming said: "Yes, do you want toe down for a walk?"


    Fang Zuiughed: "Forget it, I have something else to do, let''s go." After speaking, he shut down the car, started the car and left.


    Jiang Qing didn''t go back to her vi, but went directly to Jiang''s house to find Shang Yujin.


    Seeing her like this, Shang Yujin immediately asked: "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you answer the phone call yesterday?"


    Looking at Shang Yujin, Jiang Qing burst into tears immediately, and cried aggrievedly.


    "Why are you crying? What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Qing choked up and said: "I was locked up by the people from Qian Tea Shop. Yesterday morning, Shi Qian''s subordinates took me to Qian Tea Shop. They locked me in the dungeon and released me this morning."


    "What!" Shang Yujin''s expression changed suddenly: "Why did she do this?"


    Jiang Qing just cried and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and reminded cautiously: "Madam, it''s time to go to the old house."


    These days, Mr. Tianshang and the merchants are busy with the wedding of Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian. It is bound to create an unprecedented and prosperous wedding. Except for the two protagonists, everyone else is busy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qing immediately said: "Auntie, if you have something to do, go and do it, don''t worry about me."


    Although she could guess what was going on, Shang Yujin felt that Shi Qian didn''t even say hello, and she was pping her in the face to the Jiang family like this, and her face became more and more ugly, so she turned to the housekeeper and said, "Don''t go." Yes, so many people are busy and I am not one of them.¡±

 Chapter 2238: I cant stand her arrogance

    Chapter 2238 I can''t understand her arrogant look


    The butler looked embarrassed: "Madam."


    "Get out!" Before the housekeeper could speak, Shang Yujin shouted in a cold voice.


    The butler didn''t say anything, and then backed out.


    Jiang Qing''s face was full of tears, and she still said sensiblely: "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about me, you''d better get busy with business. After all, Shi Qian is the mistress of the merchant. I made her unhappy, and it''s okay for her to vent her anger."


    Shang Yujin said coldly: "That''s right. She is the mistress of the merchant, but it''s not her turn to manage the Jiang family!"


    At this time, Jiang Qianqian came down from upstairs.


    "Mom, cousin, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Qing nced at her, pursed her lips and shed tears of grievance.


    Shang Yujin nced at her and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Qianqian came over, hesitated, and then asked: "Is it because of those things on the Inte? My cousin is angry?"


    "Yes." Jiang Qing nodded.


    "Sure enough." After a pause, Jiang Qianqian said: "Cousin, in fact, I can''t me my cousin for being angry, after all, she is going to hold a wedding recently, so of course I''m not happy that this kind of thing happened, and those are obviously marketing The number deliberately connoted her and Director Wen Xu."


    "I know she''s not happy." Jiang Qing said with a full face of grievance: "But I didn''t do those things, why should she vent her anger on me and lock me into Qiancha shop!"


    Jiang Qianqian stared at her quietly for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Is it really not you?"


    Jiang Qing was stunned for a moment, and asked in disbelief: "Qianqian, what do you mean?"


    "Cousin, cousin is a top hacker, if there is no evidence, she should not arrest people casually."


    "You mean I deliberately discredited her?"


    "I didn''t mean that either, maybe it''s someone close to you, cousin, you should check it out."


    "Qianqian, shut up." Shang Yujin snorted softly.


    Jiang Qing smiled bitterly, and then stood up: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Auntie, I''ll go back first, you should go to work. After all, Shiqian is the mistress of the merchant, and it''s okay for me to be wronged. I didn''t think about it."


    Shang Yujin sighed softly: "Then you go back and have a good rest, I will tell the old man about this."


    "No need. It''s useless to say it. The old man will definitely not me Shiqian. I''m fine. In fact, it''s just locked up for a day and a night. It''s okay."


    Jiang Qing left full of grievances.


    Waiting for the others to disappear, Jiang Qianqian turned to look at Shang Yujin, and said, "Mom, the online incident must have been done on purpose by my cousin, otherwise how could the broken recording be exposed? How can her little assistant have the guts?


    The cousin must have found out about her, so she treated her like that. She is not innocent at all. Moreover, if she really didn''t care as she said, she wouldn''te here to cry with you if she didn''t think about it. "


    Shang Yujin stared at her, and said in a deep voice, "What kind of ecstasy did Shi Qian give you, and you always look at her like this?"


    Jiang Qianqian said: "I''m just telling the truth."


    After a moment of silence, Shang Yujin said coldly: "Of course I know that Jiang Qing did it on purpose, but after all, she is from the Jiang family. Shi Qian locked her up without even saying hello. Where will I go! In the future, I will How much prestige is there in the Jiang family!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Qianqian said, "Otherwise. Are you trying to make friends with your cousin?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Shang Yujin couldn''t hold back this face.


    "What''s the matter? You used to think that her family background was not good enough to be the mistress of the merchant, but now her family background is no worse than the merchant''s. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly: "I just can''t understand her arrogant look, Wuluan was before or now!"

 Chapter 2239: Ling Yu should have younger brothers and sisters

    Chapter 2239 Ling Yu should have younger siblings


    Jiang Qianqian shook her head and murmured: "I''m going to the old house, are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Shang Yujin was still angry: "No!"


    Outside the vi.


    Jiang Qing looked at the door coldly, her heart burning with anger.


    Jiang Qianqian, this little **** who eats inside and out, always faces outsiders, every time, she really wants this little **** to disappear.


    The old house of the merchant.


    Shi Qianshang Si Zhan''s family of three came over, and Xiao Lingyu was lying in his father''s broad arms, very well-behaved.


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather."


    "Qianqian, Si Zhan, you are here,e on, sit down quickly." Mr. Shang kindly beckoned the two of them to sit down.


    The two sat down immediately, and the three decided on some wedding matters again.


    After everything was confirmed, the old man told the three of them not to leave, but to stay for lunch.


    At this time, Jiang Qianqian came over, greeted a few people, then ran to Shi Qian''s side, and smiled sweetly: "Cousin."


    Shi Qian has gradually gotten used to this title.


    Shi Qian looked at her, and suddenly said: "I remember today Wednesday, you should be at school?"


    "Uh" Jiang Qianqianughed dryly, and then said, "I don''t have ss today."


    The old man and Shang Sizhan went to the study.


    Shi Qian and Jiang Qianqian went for a walk in the garden outside, Jiang Qianqian chattered on and on about the increasing number of Shi Qian''s fans in school, and everyone thought that Shi Qian was a legend.


    After a pause, a look of embarrassment shed across Jiang Qianqian''s face. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Cousin-inw, my mother is indeed not very likable, and I don''t like many of her behaviors, but she is not a bad person, and she has never Do any bad things, can you not care about her?"


    Shi Qian suddenly stopped, looked at her, and said seriously: "Qianqian, if Auntie can promise not to do bad things, then I can promise not to argue with her. But if she does something she shouldn''t do, as a businessman, I will Mistress, there will be no mercy."


    Jiang Qianqian nodded: "Yes, I know." After a pause, she curled her lips into a smile, and said again: "Let''s not talk about this, cousin, I want to see Ling Yu, can you hug him? Cousin is holding it, I dare not go over."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Why don''t you dare, he can''t eat you."


    "No." Jiang Qianqian blurted out, "But he is scarier than you."


    "Huh?" Shi raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "Uh, no, no." Jiang Qianqian said awkwardly: "I didn''t mean that, but my cousin is too cold to everyone except you, so I don''t dare to approach."


    Shi lightly smiled: "Wait a minute, I''ll be right out."


    "Yes." Jiang Qianqian nodded with a smile.


    As soon as Shi Qian walked to the door of the study, the door opened, and then two figures, one big and one small, appeared in front of her.


    Shang Sizhan held his son with one hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shi Qian stretched out her hand and said, "Give Ling Yu to me, I''ll take him out for a while."


    "go out?"


    "Just go to the yard, the garden."


    "go together."


    "Forget it, you can talk to your grandfather more, I''ll just take him out, and Qianqian is here."


    Pausing for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "Okay, but don''t stay outside for too long." Then, he gave the little guy in his arms to Shi Qian.


    "Yes." Shi Qian took his son, turned and walked outside.


    Shang Sizhan watched the two of them with tender eyes. At this moment, the voice of the old man beside him suddenly sounded: "Si Zhan, after the wedding is over, Ling Yu should have younger brothers and sisters. He definitely wants it."


    Shang Sizhan said decisively: "He doesn''t want to."


    Master Shang: "...how do you know he doesn''t want to?"


    Shang Sizhan said solemnly: "There is no one who knows a son like a father."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2240: inseparable

    Chapter 2240 The two are inseparable


    In the afternoon, Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian left the old house and returned to the Emperor''s Garden.


    Yan Yi and others have also been busy recently, redecorating the Emperor Garden.


    The two got out of the car, and the monster ran over immediately.


    The little guy in Shang Sizhan''s arms suddenly became excited, watching the two big snow wolves dancing excitedly, smiling brightly.


    Shi smiled slightly, and then took his son''s little hand to stroke Yaoyao''s thick hair, Yaoyao obediently stayed still, as if seeing that the little master was too young, she was afraid of identally hurting him.


    The three of them were ying with monsters in the yard. At this time, Mo Lin suddenly went to the Emperor Garden to look for Shi Qian.


    "Miss."


    "Molin! Why are you here?" Shi Qian asked.


    Mo Lin smiled slightly, and replied: "Miss, I''ll take you home. Your wedding with Lord Zhan will be in three days. You can''t get married from the Emperor''s Garden."


    Time shallow: "."


    Shi Jingnian and Bai Liyue told her about it, but she forgot.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, moved his lips and was about to speak, but heard him say: "There are three more days, don''t worry."


    "Uh" hesitated for a while, Mo Lin said cautiously: "Master Zhan, three days are already very short."


    Shang Si Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Molin immediately didn''t dare to say any more, turned to look at Shiqian, then at Shang Sizhan, and asked cautiously, "Then I''lle back tomorrow?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "You don''t need toe, I will send Qianqian there the day after tomorrow."


    "Huh? The day after tomorrow!" Mo Lin looked at him incredulously, isn''t that the day before the wedding!


    "Isn''t this inappropriate?" Mo Lin looked at Shi Qian as he said.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said: "Si Zhan and I have been married a long time ago, it''s just another wedding, it''s fine, don''t worry too much."


    Molin: "."


    Shang Sizhan looked at Shi Qian, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Mo Lin left in despair alone.


    Go back to the manor.


    When Shi Jingnian saw himing back alone, he immediately asked, "Where''s Miss? Didn''t youe back?"


    Mo Lindao: "Master Zhan said that he will personally send Miss back the day after tomorrow."


    At this time, the old man came out of the house, "The day after tomorrow! Isn''t that the day before the wedding?"


    Mo Lin nodded: "Yes."


    The old man frowned slightly: "So that brat Si Zhan won''t let Qianqiane back?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Mo Lin''s face, and he replied: "Not all, thedy said that she and Lord Zhan have been married a long time ago, it''s fine, don''t pay too much attention"


    Time scene year: "."


    Grandpa: "."


    Bai Liyue chuckled softly: "Since the two of them are inseparable, let''s just forget about it. It''s okay toe back the day before the wedding. They still got married from home."


    Shi Jingnian said: "But there are some things I''m afraid it will be toote."


    "Don''t worry, they''ll have their measure. We weren''t separated for a day when we got married."


    Shi Jingnian: "We have been separated for so long before, so naturally we can''t be separated for a day. I wish I could not be separated for a minute."


    The old man nced at the two of them, then turned and entered the house.


    Bai Liyue red at Shi Jingnian: "Restrain yourself in front of Dad."


    Shi Jingnian curled his lips into a smile, and said softly: "Okay, listen to Madam."


    Bai Liyue: "."


    A slight sound of footsteps came, and the two immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw Bai Fenghua standing awkwardly not far away, meeting the eyes of the two, he smiled apologetically: "Sorry, aunt, uncle, I shoulde in a littleter."

 Chapter 2241: really a little tired

    Chapter 2241 is indeed a bit tired


    Bai Liyue''s ear tips were stained with a tinge of red, and she tried to calm down and said, "It''s okay, let''s go into the house."


    Shi Jingnian just smiled indifferently: "Go in."


    Bai Fenghua felt helpless in his heart, the sour smell of love was everywhere, he, a bachelor, seemed to be in the way wherever he went.


    If it wasn''t for his grandparents, he really wanted to stay alone.


    Mo Yan took Lin Qianning around for a day, and returned to the hotel in the evening.


    The two sat on the sofa, and Mo Yan hugged him tightly, and asked softly, "Are you tired?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Qianning replied honestly: "A little bit."


    I don¡¯t rest well at night, and it¡¯s normal to be tired after ying for a day during the day.


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly, and said again: "Then don''t go out, let the waiter bring the dinner to the room."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Okay."


    Mo Yan stood up, walked out of the living room, picked up the hotel''s internal phone and directly called the restaurant to order food.


    Lin Qianning was resting on the sofa when her cell phone rang suddenly.


    is an unfamiliar number from the ninth store.


    After thinking for a while, she still answered: "Hello."


    "It''s me." Su Xiangchen''s weak voice sounded on the phone.


    Su Xiangchen was severely injured by Mo Yan and thrown back to Su''s house. He only woke up after a week of treatment.


    "You still dare to call me!" Lin Qianning''s voice was cold.


    "I was too impulsive that day." Su Xiangchen said in a deep voice, "But Lin Qianning, your future will be worse than mine, and you will regret messing with Mo Yan even more. He was only interested in you on a whim, but you fell in love with him .


    Lin Qianning, a woman like you who is cold and tasteless, who can''t even smile, no man can endure for a long time. Mo Yan will dump you sooner orter, and then it will be the beginning of your agony.


    Lin Qianning."


    Before he could continue talking, Lin Qianning interrupted him, and said coldly: "I have nothing to do with you, you should take care of your own life and death."


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone immediately and added the number just now to the cklist.


    After a while, Mo Yan walked in, saw that her face was not looking well, and immediately sat beside her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qianning didn''t want to bring up those annoying people and things, she was silent for a moment, and replied softly: "I''m a little tired, I want to rest early tonight."


    She deliberately steered the topic to another direction, showing a hint of embarrassment.


    However, she was telling the truth, and she was indeed a little tired.


    Mo Yan smiled charmingly and said, "Okay, you can go to bed after dinner."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and remained silent, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Mo Yan stared at her fair and delicate side face, and suddenly asked: "Honey, how do you feel these few days after you''ve been out? Are you happy?"


    Lin Qianning was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes."


    In the past few days since they came out, the two of them were basically eating, drinking and having fun, and she felt a sense of ease and happiness that she had never felt before.


    Mo Yan suddenly slid his thumb across her lips, and said with a light smile, "Then why don''t you just smile? Baby, don''t be so serious all the time, give your husband a smile."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning looked at him, blinked, and Su Xiangchen''s words suddenly sounded in his mind.


    ''Lin Qianning, a woman like you who is cold and tasteless, who can''t even smile, no man can endure for a long time. ''


    She is really boring, she can''t even smile, she rarely smiles, she has been like this since she was a child.


    Seeing that the girl looked wrong, Mo Yan put away her smile, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    Lin Qianning immediately returned to her senses, stared at him for a moment, and suddenly asked softly: "Mo Yan, why do you like me, who is so indifferent and boring?"

 Chapter 2242: Watching without moving.

    Chapter 2242 watched motionlessly.


    "Boring?" Mo Yanughed in a low voice, and said in a bewitching tone: "Baby, you don''t know how interesting you are to me, you don''t have to do anything, just standing there, it''s a deadly pleasure to me. "


    Lin Qianning''s eyes flickered slightly, and she stared at him motionlessly.


    Mo Yan said again: "Qian Ning, I liked you the first time I saw you, not because of who you are, but no matter what you are, I like you."


    Lin Qianning has always been indifferent and reticent. She doesn''t have Mo Yan''s eloquence. She is very moved, but she can''t say such moving words.


    After a while, the doorbell outside suddenly rang.


    The two immediately remembered that they had ordered dinner.


    Mo Yan took a deep breath.


    Lin Qianning asked doubtfully, "Is it dinner?"


    "It''s only been ten minutes, it shouldn''t be so fast, I''ll take a look."


    "Um."


    Mo Yan got up and went to open the door.


    The hotel manager stood at the door, smiled apologetically, and said, "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry, the grouper you just ordered is gone, do you want to rece it with something else?"


    Mo Yan asked with a sullen face: "Without your kitchen, don''t you know? Why didn''t you say it when you ordered?"


    Why bother him at this time!


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Mo, it was our negligence. Can I rece it with Aolong for you? It''s just flown in, and it''s very fresh."


    Mo Yan said impatiently: "Change it. Don''t bother me until it''s done!"


    "Okay, okay."


    Mo Yan then closed the door and went back to the living room.


    Lin Qianning came out of the bedroom, and the two of them sat on the sofa in the living room tacitly, and did nothing else to avoid being interrupted when dinner was delivered.


    Suddenly a cursor flickered on theputer screen ced on the coffee table, indicating that there was a message.


    Mo Yan picked up theputer and took a look, it was from Ghost Mo.


    ¡¾Have you read all the new member''s information? After reading it, give me the selected list. ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [Not yet, let''s do it tonight. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: [Not yet! You don''t have time during the day, can you have it at night? ¡¿


    Mo Yan: "."


    Lin Qianning coughed softly, and then said: "I''ll get a ss of water, do you want some water?"


    Mo Yan curled her lips into a smile: "No need."


    Lin Qianning stood up to pour water.


    Mo Yan replied to the message again.


    ¡¾There should be time tonight, but it may beter. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo just didn''t speak.


    Lin Qianning came back with two sses of water and handed one to Mo Yan: "You didn''t drink much water today, you should drink some."


    "Okay." Mo Yan closed theputer and took the water ss.


    Looking at his closedputer, Lin Qianning asked, "Do you have something to do?"


    "Small things, let''s talk about themter."


    "Is it okay, why waitter?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Yan smiled and pulled her into his arms, "Why it''s okay, just being with you."


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    K Hell Mo had a speechless expression on his face, and then asked, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with this expression?"

 Chapter 2243: good vision

    Chapter 2243 Vision is OK


    Ghost Mo snorted softly: "Nothing!"


    ¡°.But you don¡¯t look very happy.¡±


    Ghost Mo stared at him, and said leisurely: "Which eye of yours sees me unhappy?"


    Both eyes saw it, but K didn''t dare to say that, he obviously felt that Gui Mo was not in a good mood.


    "Hey. I just asked casually. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. The meal is ready, let''s go eat."


    Ghost Mo locked theputer screen and then walked to the restaurant with K.


    It was past one o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Qianning fell into a deep sleep, and Mo Yan walked out of the bedroom in a white bathrobe.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on theputer and began to check the information.


    One hourter, the information of the selected members was sent to Ghost Mo.


    Then he returned to the bedroom, hugged Lin Qianning in his arms, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next morning, Gui Mo saw the email sent by Mo Yan, it turned out to be after two o''clock in the middle of the night, and was speechless for a while.


    Sort together the members who have passed the primary test, and Guimo sends the file to K, asking him to notify all members who have passed the primary test.


    Lin Qianning was woken up by several consecutive messages.


    Although Mo Yan pressed the mute button in time, she still slowly opened her eyes.


    Beside ??, Mo Yan said softly: "I woke you up."


    Lin Qianning nced at his mobile phone in his hand and asked, "Who sent the message?"


    "That boy Lin Mu, I guess he has nothing serious to do, so ignore him and go to sleep."


    "Amu." Lin Qianning seemed to think of something, and then said: "He may have something to do." After speaking, he took the phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡¾Sister, tell me some good news. ¡¿


    ¡¾I passed the primary test of the R3 hackermunity. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, An Ye passed it in person, he passed it in person. ¡¿


    Lin Qianning''s lips curled into a faint smile, and she replied immediately.


    ¡¾Congrattions. ¡¿


    Lin Mu: [Sister, I will definitely join the R3 hacker club and protect you in the future. ¡¿


    Lin Qianning: [Then I will continue to wait for your good news. ¡¿


    Lin Mu: ¡¾Okay. ¡¿


    Seeing Lin Qianning smiled, Mo Yan deliberately asked: "What''s the matter? Are you happy?"


    "Yes." Lin Qianning looked at him: "Amu has passed the primary test of the R3 hackermunity."


    Mo Yan smiled: "It''s just a preliminary test, and it''s still far from entering the R3 hackermunity. Is there any need to be so excited?"


    "Not just because of passing the primary test, but because of a person."


    "Because of one person?"


    "Well. It''s a hacker who passed his primary audit, called Dark Night, very powerful. A Mu said that was his idol."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows: "His idol is Dark Night?"


    "Well, you''ve heard of this hacker too?"


    Mo Yan''s thin lips slightly curled up: "I''ve heard of it. That kid has a good eye for this."


    "Amu said that he is a super boss and has liked him for a long time."


    "What? Liked for a long time?"


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Well, I admire him very much."


    Mo Yan said: "It''s fine to worship, but it''s fine if you like it."


    Lin Qianning: ".It shouldn''t be that kind of liking."


    Mo Yan said softly: "Okay, let''s not talk about him for now. Do you want to get up? Or sleep for a while?"


    "... I don''t want to sleep anymore, I think about it."


    Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian pushed open the gate of Bailiyi''s small courtyard, and immediately after that, Bai Wuchen came out of the house.


    "Shopkeeper! Why are you here?"


    Shi Qian said: "Wuchen, where is Bailiyi?"


    "He should have gone to the back mountain." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Oh." Shi Qian stepped up and walked in, and said as he walked, "Then help me see."


    Bai Wuchen asked in confusion: "What''s wrong with you, shopkeeper?"

 Chapter 2244: you think too much

    Chapter 2244 You think too much


    "I''m fine." Shi Qian said, "I want you to look at something for me."


    "Oh." Bai Wuchen understood.


    The two walked into the living room and sat down in front of the sofa.


    Shi Qian opened a small wooden box, then handed it to Bai Wuchen, and said, "Please help me find out what this grass is and what its specific function is."


    Bai Wuchen took the box and looked at it carefully, with a strange expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian asked: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head and replied: "Shopkeeper, there is nothing wrong with this herb, but its smell."


    "What''s wrong with the smell?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian then took the box and covered it.


    What this guy Mo Yan gave was really not serious.


    When we met and parted that day, Mo Yan gave her this thing, saying it was a herb that could make people happy, but it turned out to be this kind of thing!


    Bai Wuchen looked up at her, and asked cautiously: "Shopkeeper, who gave you this?"


    "That unscrupulous guy Mo Yan." Shi Qian stood up holding the box, and said again: "Wuchen, you should stay away from him in the future, don''t learn from him."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Okay, I''m leaving."


    Shi Qian walked out with her things, Bai Wuchen immediately stood up and sent her out.


    At this time, Bailiyi came back.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Looking at the box in Shiqian''s hand, Bailiyi asked again: "What is this?"


    "It''s nothing." Shi Qian said calmly, and then left.


    After watching her leave, Bailiyi turned his head to look at Bai Wuchen and asked, "Madam came to see you?"


    "The one who came to look for you, if you are not here, just look for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    A strange look shed across Bai Wuchen''s face, he coughed lightly, and replied: "Nothing."


    Bai Liyi squinted his eyes and questioned: "Nothing? Why do I think you two are not right?"


    Bai Wuchen said lightly: "It''s because you think too much."


    Bai Liyi walked in front of him, suddenly pressed him on the sofa, put one hand on his shoulder, bent down and stared at him: "Wuchen, to be honest?"


    Bai Wuchen remained indifferent: "I''m telling the truth, otherwise you can ask the shopkeeper."


    "What is your shopkeeper holding?"


    "Herbs."


    "What herb?"


    Bai Wuchen said solemnly: "It clears heat and detoxifies."


    Bai Liyi half-closed his eyes, and said evilly, "Is it clearing heat and detoxifying?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    This guy always reacts so quickly to this kind of thing.


    The two looked at each other, and Yan Yi suddenly pushed the door open and came in: "Bailiyi, you..." Looking at the scene in front of him, his voice suddenly stopped, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "It''s broad daylight, can you close the door? ?¡±


    Shi Qian didn''t close the door when he just left, it was half open, Yan Yi pushed the door open and walked in.


    Bai Liyi straightened up and said leisurely, "I can''t."


    Yan Yibai nced at him, and said again: "You ran back and didn''t do your business before you finished your work. Are you asking Master Zhan to punish you?"


    Bai Liyi sat down beside Bai Wuchen, chuckled softly: "You go first, I''ll goter."


    "Master Zhan is going to inspect this afternoon, so don''t dawdle for too long."


    Bailiyi said casually: "Don''t worry, I know it well."


    Yan Yi shook his head helplessly, turned around and walked out, and closed the door for the two of them.

 Chapter 2245: good idea

    Chapter 2245 This proposal is good


    Bailiyi smiled, turned to look at Bai Wuchen, and asked with a smile, "When did you wake up? Have you eaten the breakfast prepared for you?"


    "En." Bai Wuchen responded, and immediately changed the subject: "If you have something to do, go to it quickly, don''t dy and let Master Zhan me you."


    "It''s okay, it''s almost over, I''lle back to see you, and I''ll be there in a while."


    Bai Wuchen picked up an ancient book on the nearby bookshelf, flipped through it, and said, "Every day, there is something interesting to look at, so let''s go."


    "Although I watch it every day, I can''t get enough of it."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a pause, Bailiyi suddenly approached him and asked, "What did Madam just take?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Why haven''t you forgotten!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I will always be curious, and if I am always curious, I will never forget it."


    Bai Wuchen turned his head and nced at the bookshelf, suddenly picked up another book and handed it to him, then said: "Page 75."


    Bai Liyi just nced at the book in his hand and smiled.


    He has read all these books and memorized all the contents. He doesn''t even need to open them to know the detailed introduction of which medicinal material is on that page.


    Looking at his charming smile, Bai Wuchen asked, "Is your curiosity satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." Baili Yi smiled and said: "However. Some things are more curious, and I feel that I need to explore them."


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen ignored him, lowered his eyes and continued to read ancient books.


    The two stayed for a while, then Bailiyi left, walked through the garden and entered the bamboo forest.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan were also there, and Yao Yaoshou followed beside them.


    "Master Zhan, madam."


    Shang Sizhan nced sideways at him and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Bailiyi replied: "It''s almost finished."


    Shi Qian raised his eyes to look at the top of the mountain, and then asked, "What the **** are you doing?"


    "Uh" Bailiyi nced at Shang Sizhan, feeling as if he couldn''t say it, and then said: "Madam, it''s Master Zhan who gave you a surprise, and you will know soon."


    "Surprise?" Shi Qian turned to look at Shang Sizhan, the corners of his lips curled slightly: "What?"


    Shang Sizhan turned his head to look at her, and said softly: "Wait a little longer, I''ll show you."


    "Can''t you go now?"


    "It''s not good yet."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Master Zhan, madam, I''ll go up first, you two can y in the bamboo forest first."


    "Go." Shang Sizhan said.


    "Yes." Bailiyi immediately went up the mountain.


    Shi Qian looked into the distance, couldn''t see clearly what the people were doing on the top of the mountain, and was very curious, so he stepped up to follow.


    "Qianqian." Shang Sizhan held her back, "I''ll goter."


    Shi Qian looked at him, rolled his eyes, and suddenly said: "You didn''t mean to bring the hot spring to the top of the mountain, did you?"


    Hearing this, Shang Sizhan suddenly smiled: "That''s not true, but your suggestion is good."


    ¡°.Whoever suggested it, I¡¯ll just make a random guess.¡±


    Shi Qian turned to look at the Yaoyao beside him, and reached out to stroke its fluffy hair.


    Shang Sizhan took her arm, turned her to him, and suddenly asked, "What did you hide just now?"


    "Huh? How can there be anything?" Shi Qian deliberately pretended to be annoying.


    "The things you took when you came back from Beiyuan."


    "I didn''t take anything, you read it wrong."


    "A wooden box."


    "." Shi Qian coughed softly: "Oh, that, it''s nothing, it''s just the heat-clearing and detoxifying herbs that Wuchen gave me, the weather is dry recently, I''m a little bit angry.


    By the way, I suddenly remembered that I still haven''t responded to two emails, so I''ll go back and deal with them. Later we will go to the top of the mountain together. "


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian turned around and slipped away.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Shang Sizhan walked away with his slender legs.

 Chapter 2246: where to look

    Chapter 2246 Where to look


    Backing to the vi, Shi Qian went directly upstairs to see his son.


    After ying with his son in his arms for a while, Shang Sizhan walked in.


    Hearing the movement, the little guy turned his head to look in the direction of the door, his round eyes unblinking as he watched the gradually approaching figure.


    Suddenlyughed excitedly, Xiaozui suddenly said: "Dad."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, his son could actually call him Dad!


    Shang Sizhan was also slightly taken aback. This was the first time he heard his son calling Dad, and a warm current surged into his heart.


    He walked up to the mother and son, looked at the little guy in Shi Qian''s arms tenderly, and said softly, "Call again."


    The little guy didn''t seem to understand what he meant, and didn''t bark again, just dancing andughing.


    Seeing this, Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, and suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Let me hug you."


    "No." Shi Qian turned around suddenly, looked into his son''s obsidian eyes, and said softly, "Son, call me Mom."


    The little guy watched her, didn''t understand what she said, just keptughing.


    Time shallow: "."


    The little guy can call Dad, but he can''t call Mom. Could it be that she spends too little time with him?


    Shi Qian frowned slightly, and said again: "It seems that mother spends too little time with you, and mother will spend more time with you in the future."


    The baby seemed to understand the sentence, andughed again.


    Shi Qian ignored the man behind him, and walked towards the toy area with the baby in his arms.


    The two sat in the toy area, Shi Qian took a bunch of toys and ced them in front of his son to y with him, and asionally taught his son to call him mother.


    But every time the little guy gave her a nk response, or a smile.


    Shang Sizhan looked at the two of them from the sidelines with smiles on his face.


    night.


    Mo Yan called out Bai Fenghua, Gui Mo and K, and made an appointment at the bar.


    Seeing Mo Yan and Lin Qianning, Gui Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s rare that you have time toe out at night."


    Mo Yan curled her lips into a smile, and saidzily, "I''m busy."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Lin Qianning''s face, before returning to indifference, he looked at Bai Fenghua and said hello: "Young Master Bai."


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly, and said gracefully: "Qian Ning, good evening."


    Mo Yan introduced: "Baby, let me introduce you, this is Gui Mo, this is Ling Ke, and also my friend."


    Lin Qianning looked at the two of them and nodded: "Hello."


    Gui Mo smiled and said, "Hello."


    K hooked his lips and smiled: "Hello."


    After saying hello, several people went to the booth on the second floor.


    Bai Fenghua said: "Why did you suddenly think of asking us out?"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly and said, "I''m worried that you are too boring to be alone every day."


    Bai Fenghua: ". I thank you."


    Mo Yan: "You''re wee."


    Picking up the drink list on the table, Bai Fenghua said again: "Then tonight''s dinner is up to you."


    Mo Yan smiled and said: "Okay, just order."


    K immediately picked up the drink list and said, "Then I won''t be polite."


    Mo Yan looked at him: "You said it as if you were being polite."


    Ghost Mo sat aside and did not participate in ordering wine, but looked in the direction of the stage.


    Thinking of the name ''Ghost Mo'', Lin Qianning looked at him subconsciously. She seemed to have heard this name somewhere before, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Seeing Lin Qianning staring at Gui Mo, Mo Yan suddenly pulled her into his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Honey, where are you looking?"


    Lin Qianning suddenly regained consciousness, blinked at him, and did not say a word.


    Mo Yan frowned slightly, looked sideways at Gui Mo, and said displeasedly: "Is he as handsome as me?"

 Chapter 2247: save lives

    Chapter 2247 Saving people


    A look of embarrassment shed across Lin Qianning''s face, and she whispered, "No."


    "Then why stare at him?"


    "I seem to have heard this name somewhere."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Mo Yan said: "Don''t stare at other men anymore."


    ¡°.¡±


    The three people next to them didn''t hear their whispers, they just felt that they were too close.


    Especially Bai Fenghua''s meaningful eyes with a smile made Lin Qianning even more ufortable, she suddenly broke free from Mo Yan''s embrace and stood up.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Mo Yan said: "Be careful, go ande back quickly."


    "Um."


    In the corridor, Lin Qianning was walking, when a girl''s suppressed voice sounded from behind.


    There was light in the man''s eyes, and he said in the girl''s ear: "Isn''t your brother relying on Jiang Ci to be awesome, isn''t he stealing my business, I want to see if I **** you, will he dare to be awesome with me! "


    Realizing that the girl might have been drugged, and thinking that he was also used by Su Xiangchen in this kind of obscene trick, Lin Qian''s eyes were filled with a chill.


    She turned around and walked towards the two, coldly said: "Let her go!"


    Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared, the man was angry at first, but after seeing the woman''s face clearly, the man smiled again.


    "Who are you? Why, have you fallen in love with this young master?" As he spoke, the man suddenly took out a room card from his pocket and handed it over: "This young master will not be free, but you can wait for me in this room. "


    Lin Qianning nced down at the room card in his hand, her eyes grew colder, she kicked the card away from the man''s hand with her leg, and pulled the girl to her side.


    "How are you?" she asked.


    "Sister, help me, my name is Huo Yan, I am"


    "Damn! Slut, dare to fight with me!" The man rubbed his wrist and rushed over angrily.


    Lin Qianning blocked Huo Yan behind her, raised her hand to pinch the man''s wrist, twisted her backhand behind him, and said coldly, "Go away, or should I break your arm?"


    "Ah! Let go!"


    "Get out?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "Get out, I''ll get out."


    Lin Qianning let go of the man, who gave her a hard look, then turned and left.


    Huo Yan hid behind her and murmured: "Thank you."


    Lin Qianning turned around and supported her, and asked, "How are you? Do you have any friends here? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    Huo Yan shook her head, tears welling in her eyes: "No need, I can do it myself."


    "Qian Ning."


    Mo Yan and Gui Mo walked over from the side.


    "What''s going on here?" Mo Yan nced at Huo Yan and asked, "Who is she?"


    Ghost Mo said in shock, "Huo Yan!"


    Mo Yan turned to look at him and asked, "Do you know him?"


    "Yes." Gui Mo took out his mobile phone and called Huo Fei directly: "Huo Fei,e to Dreamtime, Huo Yan is here, she is not in a good condition."


    Huo Fei was in Dreamtime, and hurried over with Jiang Ci a few minutester.


    "Yan''er!" Huo Fei looked at her blushing cheeks with a gloomy and terrifying expression: "What''s going on?"


    Huo Yan cried and said: "It''s Jiang He, he said you robbed him of his business, so he will..."


    The girl was sobbing, Huo Fei picked her up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."

 Chapter 2248: court death

    Chapter 2248 Courting death


    As soon as Huo Fei turned around, Jiang He returned aggressively with a group of ck-clothed bodyguards.


    Seeing hime back, Huo Fei''s face became even more stern, and he said in a cold voice: "Jiang He, if I, Huo Fei, don''t kill you, I will take your surname."


    Jiang He sneered: "It''s up to you!" He nced at Jiang Ci next to him, and said again: "Or the Second Young Master Jiang who hugs your thigh every day??


    Oh, no, Jiang Ershao only has a special liking for the mistress of the merchant, but it''s a pity that he won''t be able to get it in this life, hahahahaha. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Jiang Ci stared at Jiang He coldly.


    Jiang He was so angry that he went crazy, and he spoke without restraint, and said again: "What? Did I say something wrong? Or is Jiang Er Shao empathizing?"


    Jiang Ci nced at Huo Fei and said, "Take Yan''er away first."


    Huo Fei nced at Huo Yan in his arms, then gave Jiang He a cold look, and decided to take Huo Yan to the hospital first.


    Jiang He didn''t stop him, the purpose of bringing people here was not Huo Fei and Jiang Ci, but the woman who fought with him.


    He looked at Lin Qianning fiercely: "I won''t take you away today, my young master will write your name upside down in the future!"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked coldly, "Who is this idiot?"


    Gui Mo said: "It''s just a fool."


    Jiang He''s face was livid, and he ordered the bodyguards behind him: "Arrest all three of them!"


    Jiang Ci suddenly took a step forward, and said coldly: "Jiang He, are you courting death?"


    "Heh" Jiang He sneered: "Jiang Ci, don''t think I don''t know that Huo Fei dares to fight against me, you are the one behind the scenes, the rabbit will bite when it is anxious, why do you keep stealing my business again and again?


    For Shi Qian? Because Shiqian doesn''t want to see our Jiang family? You are really cheap, that woman will ignore you when she bes the mistress of a business, you are useless for doing these things! "


    Jiang Ci''s eyes froze, and he rushed in front of him, and grabbed his neck with lightning speed.


    By the time the bodyguards realized, Jiang He''s life was already in Jiang Ci''s hands.


    Jiang He had difficulty breathing, but his mouth was still stiff, and he taunted: "Do you dare to do it? The owner of the merchant is getting married soon, and you killed me, what should the merchant think? What should Master Zhan think, are you crazy with jealousy? You can I can''t even face that woman."


    Jiang Ciughed suddenly, and said coldly: "Jiang He, you take yourself too seriously. If you die, you won''t even be able to make a ssh in Jindu City, understand?"


    As he spoke, his hands intensified, and the strong suffocation made Jiang He almost faint.


    A bodyguard suddenly said: "Second Young Master Jiang! Our young master is the eldest son of the Jiang family. I advise you not to be impulsive."


    Gui Mo came over: "Jiang Ci, save his life first."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci loosened his hands slightly.


    Jiang He breathed heavily, and the panic in his eyes could no longer be concealed. Just now he thought he was really going to die, but he didn''t expect Jiang Ci to dare to kill him.


    Looking at Jiang Ci, Gui and Mo, he realized that they also knew each other.


    He didn''t know Gui Mo, let alone his identity, thinking that he might be the dog licking Jiang Ci''s thigh again.


    However, this kid is quite sensible.


    Jiang Ci didn''t let go of his handpletely, he suddenly asked: "Is there a dagger?"


    Ghost Mo: "Why should I bring that thing out?"


    Mo Yan said suddenly: "Go on." Saying that, he threw a dagger over.


    Jiang Ci firmly caught it with one hand.


    Jiang He looked at him in horror, with a tremor in his voice: "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t say a word, and directly plunged the dagger into his shoulder.


    "ah!"


    The screams suddenly resounded throughout the corridor.

 Chapter 2249: famous

    Chapter 2249 Fame


    Jiang Ci stared at the man''s pale face with icy eyes, and said slowly: "Jiang He, I will spare your life for now, if you continue to die in the future, don''t me my ruthless subordinates."


    Jiang He red at him bitterly, then turned to look at the bodyguard next to him, and roared, "Are you all **** dead!"


    Hearing this, all the bodyguards looked at Jiang Ci, but hesitated to move.


    In the past two years, Jiang Ci has a reputation for being cruel, and no one wants to offend him, because the consequences are too tragic.


    Jiang He is an idiot who wants to die by himself, and they don''t want to send him with him, let alone Jiang He is not worthy of their death.


    At this time, Murong Jing brought a group of more well-trained bodyguards over aggressively, and said coldly: "I see who dares to act wild in Dream Time!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguards brought by Jiang He didn''t dare to act rashly. There are rumors that the strength of Beiluodian is behind Dreamtime, which is an existence that cannot be provoked.


    Murong Jing looked at Jiang Ci and asked, "Second Young Master Jiang, are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci withdrew his hand and said calmly: "It''s okay." He looked down at the blood stains on the ground, and said again: "Sorry, the ground was dirty."


    "It''s okay." Murong Jing looked at Jiang He who was leaning against the wall with an angry face, and ordered the bodyguard behind him: "Throw him out for me, and from now on, this person is not allowed to step into our dream time."


    The bodyguards in front immediately stepped forward and lifted the man up.


    Jiang He said angrily: "Don''t touch me! Do you know who I am!"


    Murong Jing frowned, and said again: "Gag him, don''t affect other guests!"


    "yes."


    The bodyguard roughly tore Jiang He''s clothes, tore off a piece of cloth, stuffed it into his mouth, and then dragged him out.


    Jiang Ci looked indifferently at the blood sttered on his hands, "I''m going to wash my hands."


    Gui Mo said: "We''re at the booth on the second floor of the bar,e over for a drink if you have nothing to do?"


    "Well, it will pass in a while."


    Ghost Mo nodded: "Okay, let''s go first."


    Jiang Ci nodded to Murong Jing, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    Murong Jing looked at Gui Mo and then at Mo Yan, and asked, "When did you guyse?"


    Ghost Mo: "I just arrived, do you want to go over and have a meeting?"


    Murong Jing: "Sure."


    Several people walked into the bar.


    Mo Yan didn''t speak, took out his mobile phone, edited a message and sent it.


    Lin Qianning saw that his expression was cold, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "I''m fine."


    Mo Yan understood what she meant, and smiled with her lips curled up, but her voice was tinged with chilling coldness: "If you have something to do, he won''t be able to leave tonight."


    Jiang Ci washed off the blood on his hands, wiped them clean with a paper towel, and then took out his mobile phone to call Huo Fei.


    "How is Yan''er?"


    Huo Fei said in a deep voice: "It''s all right. What about the beast?"


    "I stabbed him with a knife and threw it out." After a pause, Jiang Ci said again: "If you don''t feel relieved, go ahead and do it, don''t worry."


    "Understood. By the way, help me and thank thedy who helped Yan''er."


    "Um."


    Hung up the phone, Jiang resigned and went to the bar area to find Mo Murongjing and the others.


    Forget the unpleasantness just now, everyone chatted while drinking.


    Jiang Ci picked up a ss of wine, looked at Lin Qianning, and said lightly: "Thank you for what happened just now."


    Lin Qianning looked at him and replied: "You''re wee." Looking at the wine in Jiang Ci''s hand, she said again: "I don''t know how to drink."


    She is not used to drinking this kind of foreign wine in the bar, and she will feel dizzy after taking a sip.


    "You don''t have to drink, I''m done." After finishing speaking, Jiang Ci drank a ss of wine in one gulp.


    Next, Gui Mo introduced Bai Fenghua, Mo Yan, and Lin Qianning to Jiang Ci, and the few of them became acquainted formally.

 Chapter 2250: getting to know him better

    Chapter 2250 Get to know him more and more


    K looked at Jiang Ci and asked, "Brother Jiang Ci, why are you here by yourself?"


    "It''s not me, there are other people in the box, I have to go backter."


    "Oh." K raised his ss and said again: "Come on, I''ll toast you."


    Jiang Ci suddenly smiled: "Why are you so sensible all of a sudden? Respect me."


    K chuckled: "You''re older than me anyway, I''ll show you some face."


    Actually, he could tell that Jiang Ci was not in a good mood.


    They were all happy when Shiqian got married, but Jiang Ci, although he would also bless Shiqian, but it was also apanied by heartache.


    They can''t empathize with the pain of watching the woman they love marry someone else.


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "Okay." He picked up the wine ss and touched K, and drank the wine.


    After staying for about half an hour, Jiang Ci said goodbye to a few people and left first.


    After he left, K suddenly sighed deeply.


    Ghost Mo turned to look at him: "Why?"


    K smiled mischievously: "Nothing."


    Several people stayed until after 12 o''clock before finishing, and then left separately.


    Mo Yan and Lin Qianning went directly to the guest room department.


    In the room, Lin Qianning suddenly asked: "Mo Yan, did you attack that person again?"


    She felt that Mo Yan''s message had something to do with Jiang He.


    Since she guessed it, Mo Yan didn''t intend to hide it from her. He smiled and replied: "Of course. If I dare to y your tricks, how could I let him go so easily."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Mo Yan paused, and suddenly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." After a pause, Lin Qianning said again: "I guess you will do this."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Well, you know your husband better and better."


    ¡°.¡±


    Mo Yan suddenly hugged the woman into his arms, and smiled evilly: "Baby, let''s take a bath together."


    ¡°.¡±


    The Jiang family.


    Jiang Qing hurried back from the set.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Mother Jiang cried, "Xiaoqing, you are back, your brother had an ident and he was seriously injured."


    "Brother, what happened to him? Who did it?"


    "Jiang Ci, that **** boy, and a boy from outside, I don''t know who he is, they are with them anyway. Xiao Qing, you have a good rtionship with Shang Yujin, you go to her, she is the mother of the Jiang family, Our Jiang family has been bullied like this, she can''t just ignore it."


    Mentioning Shang Yujin, Jiang Qing''s face darkened.


    "Mom, I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to take care of the Jiang family''s affairs. She is busy with the business''s wedding. I was also bullied by that **** recently, and she doesn''t dare to take care of it."


    "You said shallow time?"


    "Who else but her!" Jiang Qing said coldly: "Why did Jiang Ci suddenly target brother? Is it also because of that bitch?"


    "I don''t know." Mother Jiang gritted her teeth: "Your brother was wounded by a knife, he was also shot, and he is still in aa. The bodyguards don''t know the details."


    "It must be because of that bitch. Some time ago, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei jointly robbed my brother''s business. He must have targeted my brother because of that **** Shi Qian. Shi Qian didn''t like Shang Yujin, and Shang Sizhan taught him a lesson because of Shi Qian." Jiang Ci must havee to our house because of her."


    "Then what should we do? Are we going to endure it like this?"


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Qing suddenly asked, "Where is Lanfeng?"


    "The wound has been treated, this will fall asleep in the room."


    "I''ll go see him." Said, Jiang Qing walked to Jiang He''s room.


    Mother Jiang followed.


    At this time, the servant came out of the room: "Madam, Miss, the young master is awake."


    The two quickly entered the room, Jiang Qing said: "Brother, you are awake."


    Jiang He moved and identally touched the wound, and he grinned in pain.


    "Damn it! Jiang Ci is a bastard, I will definitely not let him go! And that couple of dogs, dare to let someone shoot me, I must kill them!"


    "What dog man and woman?" Jiang Qing asked.


    "I don''t know." Jiang He said in a deep voice: "Looking at the eyes, they are not from Jinducheng. No matter who they are, I will never let them go."

 Chapter 2251: do something

    Chapter 2251 Do something


    Jiang Qing''s eyes were dark, and she said again: "This matter must be well nned, and you can''t act rashly. You should heal your injuries first."


    Jiang He looked at her, and suddenly asked: "Do you have any ns? The matter between Shi Qian and Wen Xu was your intention, right?"


    Jiang Qing pursed her lips and said nothing. Thinking of this, she thought of Shi Qian who locked her in the dungeon of Qian Tea Shop.


    Looking at her expression, Jiang He knew that he guessed right, and snorted coldly: "It''s a pity that there was no ssh."


    "So what!" Jiang Qing said coldly: "I don''t believe that Shang Sizhan can tolerate that bitch''s scandals with other men again and again, especially Jiang Ci."


    the next day.


    The news that Jiang He was injured by Jiang Ci reached Shang Yujin''s ears.


    She immediately called Jiang Qing: "Xiaoqing, how is your brother?"


    Jiang Qing said indifferently: "I received a knife and a shot in both shoulders respectively, and I can''t do anything in a short time."


    "Why did Jiang Ci do this?"


    "Auntie, what else could it be because of Shiqian? Jiang Ci knew that Shiqian didn''t want to see our Jiang family, so he went against us everywhere, instructing that Huo Fei of the Huo family to deliberately steal his brother''s business, and his brother went to them to argue, so he just Injured like this.


    Our Jiang family is now really, anyone can ride on the head and step on it. Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I''m going to continue filming, the progress is dyed, Wen Xu and Shi Qian will be unhappy again, auntie, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Xiaoqing, not everyone in our Jiang family can step on it, so this matter won''t be left alone."


    "Yes." Jiang Qing responded lightly, as if she didn''t have much confidence.


    Before Shang Yujin could say anything, she hung up the phone.


    Recently, the Jiang family''s attitude towards her is obviously indifferent, even her husband, the head of the Jiang family. And all this is because she is not favored in the business, not only is she not favored, she has even been left out in the cold.


    She must do something to make the Jiang family look at her differently and continue to fear and respect her, otherwise, her role as the head of the house will be a show.


    She couldn''t move Jiang Ci, but the mere Huo family dared to go against the Jiang family, so she must teach them some lessons.


    The Huo family.


    Huo Yan walked into Huo Fei''s room, and suddenly asked: "Brother, did you really steal Jiang He''s business? Why?"


    Huo Fei looked at her and replied: "Business is always like this. You fight each other ording to your own ability. There are so many reasons."


    That project was something he had been looking for a long time ago. Jiang He suddenly stepped in and wanted to get a piece of the pie, but in the end they didn''t talk about it, so he became angry, and even thought that he and Jiang Ci deliberately tricked him.


    In fact, Jiang He''s own ability and strength are not good enough.


    "Oh." Huo Yan nodded.


    "Why did you go to Dreamtime by yourselfst night? Why did you dismiss the bodyguards? I didn''t say that you must let the bodyguards follow you when you go out."


    "Didn''t I see that you were here, so I let the bodyguard go away."


    Huo Fei frowned: "I''m here, am I with you? Why don''t you call me when you arrive, why are you running around?"


    Huo Yan lowered her head guiltyly, she actually just wanted to see Jiang Ci, and didn''t intend to go in and disturb them.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I won''t run away by myself in the future."


    "Run to find me at night?" Huo Fei asked again.


    "Uh, it''s okay, I''m just bored at home."


    "Don''t run around alone again in the future!"


    "Yeah." Huo Yan nodded obediently, paused, and then said: "Brother, don''t tell your parents what happenedst night, I don''t want them to worry."


    "Okay, let''s go eat."


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "I have some things to attend to."

 Chapter 2252: time to let go

    Chapter 2252 Time to put it down


    At noon, Huo Fei suddenly received a call from his father Huo.


    "Xiao Fei, something happened to the winery,e here quickly."


    "What happened?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Come here first."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei hurried out.


    Huojia Winery.


    Huo Fei hurried up to his father and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Father Huo looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Just now three guests were poisoned after drinking our wine, and the media has already found out about it."


    "Poisoned! How are people?"


    "It has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. This batch of wine must be destroyed and can no longer be sold."


    Huo Fei frowned, and muttered: "How could this happen?"


    "Someone must have tampered with it, and we are still investigating."


    "What about the media?"


    "It''s temporarily suppressed, but I''m afraid it won''tst long. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible, and the three poisoned guests, no matter how much money and material resources are spent, they must be rescued."


    The people who can go to the Huo Family Winery to consume more or less have some status. If three people really die at once, this matter will definitely be unstoppable, and the winery will be over.


    "Dad, you stay at the winery, I''ll go to the hospital to check on the situation."


    Father Huo sighed softly: "Okay, be careful on the road, don''t be too anxious."


    "Um."


    Huo Fei soon arrived at the hospital.


    "Master, you are here." A subordinate walked towards him.


    When several family members of the patients saw Huo Fei, their faces changed.


    One of thedies said in a deep voice: "Young Master Huo, if something happens to my son, even if I risk my life, I will avenge my son!"


    Huo Fei said: "This matter is indeed the responsibility of our winery. Don''t worry, everyone, no matter how much we pay, our Huo family will rescue him."


    "I hope Huo Shao will do what he says."


    Huo Fei turned his head to look at his subordinates, and asked, "How are the three guests?"


    The subordinate said in a low voice: "It is still being rescued, the situation is not very optimistic."


    Huo Fei''s face was heavy, and he looked at the door of the rescue room with deep eyes.


    After four full hours, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Everyone rushed over.


    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    "Doctor, how is my daughter, is there anything wrong?"


    "doctor."


    The doctor took off his mask wearily, and replied: "Please rest assured, the three patients are out of danger, but they still need to be observed for a period of time to avoid other conditions."


    After the words fell, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Fei also heaved a deep sigh of relief, but he is fine.


    He immediately called Father Huo and told him the news.


    The winery''s quality inspection department has gone to investigate, and the winery will temporarily suspend business, causing huge losses.


    In the evening, Huo Fei returned home.


    Seeing that he looked tired, Huo Yan immediately asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look well."


    Don''t want Huo Yan to worry, Huo Fei pulled out a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s just a lot of things these two days."


    After hesitating for a moment, Huo Yan said again: "Sister Shiqian is going to hold a wedding tomorrow, will you and Brother Jiang Ci go?"


    "Of course. By the way, you can go too, Sister Qian invited you too."


    "Are we with Brother Jiang Ci?"


    Huo Fei''s eyes shed with aplicated look, he paused for two seconds, and then said: "It should be almost time."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, is he all right?"


    "Sister Qian and Master Zhan are not just together, after so long, he should let go."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing.

 Chapter 2253: grand wedding

    Chapter 2253 Grand Wedding


    The next day.


    The sun is shining and the wind is beautiful.


    An unprecedented grand wedding was slowly going on in the hotel.


    The guest seat is full of bigwigs from all walks of life.


    What shocked everyone the most was the appearance of the Bai family in the ninth store.


    When Mr. Bai said on stage that Shi Qian was his granddaughter, everyone was even more shocked.


    "Miss Shi''s background is too strong. At first I thought that the Bai family came here for Master Zhan. It turns out that Miss Shi is from the Bai family!"


    "I heard that there is a super powerful ancient martial arts academy in the ninth store, which brings together the world''s top masters. That academy belongs to the Bai family, and it seems to be called zing Academy."


    "so smart!"


    "The granddaughter of the Bai family''s granddaughter of the Ninth Store, the sole heir of the NY Group, Miss is really hiding her secrets at this time."


    After the elders finished speaking, the master of ceremonies began to invite the bride and groom.


    In the guest seat, Jiang Ci quietly watched the bride who came out from one side.


    Huo Yan quietly turned her head to look at him, seeing his calm expression, her heart suddenly ached.


    She wanted tofort him, but she couldn''t say anything.


    On the red carpet.


    Shang Sizhan was wearing a suit, and his slender and handsome figure slowly walked towards the beautiful girl in white gauze.


    Shi Jingnian took Shi Qian''s hand and handed it to Shang Sizhan.


    "Si Zhan, Qianqian is in your hands. You must promise to love her and protect her for the rest of your life."


    "Dad, I promise, I will always love and protect Qianqian."


    Shi Jingnian raised the corners of his lips: "I wish you happiness forever."


    Shi Qian looked at Shi Jingnian, and said softly, "Thank you, Dad."


    At this moment, the gap between the twopletely disappeared, just like all fathers and daughters with deep feelings in the world.


    Shang Sizhan held Shi Qian''s hand tightly, and the two turned around and walked slowly towards the center of the stage.


    Under the auspices of the master of ceremonies, they made a vow to wear diamond rings symbolizing eternity for each other.


    "Qianqian, I love you."


    "Si Zhan, I love you."


    After the ceremony.


    Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian were dragged to the guest table for a drink.


    First, he respected the elders, and then he was dragged away by Bei Mingyue.


    Bei Mingyue smiled slyly, as if trying to get Shang Sizhan drunk.


    After drinking five cups in a row, Shang Sizhan suddenly put down the cup, staring at him with his phoenix eyes, and said, "Bei Mingyue, don''t push yourself."


    Bei Mingyue smiled and said: "What''s the matter, are you worried that you won''t be able to bridal chamber if you drink too much? It''s okay, don''t worry, you will definitely not be able to bridal chamber smoothly today."


    Everyone around: "."


    The owner of Beiming Society is still awesome, no one dares except him.


    Looking at him for a moment, Shang Sizhan suddenly raised the corners of his lips, smiled and said: "Okay, then we will continueter, and I will not return tonight if I am not drunk."


    Bei Mingyue smiled lightly: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    Shang Sizhan walked aside with Shi Qian in his arms.


    Han Jin, Fang Zui and the others sat at the same table with Jiang Ci, Huo Fei and others. Shi Qian had ordered them to take care of Jiang Ci and others.


    "Qianqian, Mr. Zhan. Happy wedding."


    Jiang Ci stood up holding the wine ss, smiling brightly, without any other emotions, as if sincerely wishing a good friend.


    Huo Fei and Huo Yan also stood up immediately.


    "Sister Qian, Lord Zhan, happy marriage, I wish you happiness forever."


    "Sister Shiqian, Lord Zhan, I wish you happiness forever and grow old."


    Shi Qianshang and Si Zhan smiled.


    "Thanks."


    "Thanks."


    Immediately afterwards, Han Jin, Fang Zui, Lei Ming, Qianmei and others also stood up and sent blessings one after another.


    "Shopkeeper, Lord Zhan, once again I wish you a happy marriage and a happy marriage forever."

 Chapter 2254: Was tricked by evildoers again

    Chapter 2254 Was tricked by evildoers again


    Mo Yan held Lin Qianning''s hand under the table, leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice, "Baby, do you feel like you want to get married?"


    Lin Qianning looked sideways at him, paused for a few seconds, and said, "No."


    Mo Yan: "."


    Bai Fenghua said: "Why, you guys also want to prepare for the wedding?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I have this n."


    Lin Qianning: "Not yet."


    Mo Yan suddenly put away his smile and stared at her for a moment, before saying, "Baby, what do you mean?"


    Lin Qianning said: "We just got together not long ago."


    Mo Yan got closer to her, leaned into her ear and said: "Time is not a problem at all, what''s wrong, you still want to leave me?"


    Lin Qianning nced at the people around her, feeling a little embarrassed, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean that. This is someone else''s wedding. Can you leave us alone at this time."


    "Okay, let''s talk slowly when we get back."


    ¡°.¡±


    After 10 o''clock in the evening, the lively day finally came to an end.


    Outside the hotel, Shi Qian was sitting in the car, and Shang Si Zhan came in after a while.


    Shi Qian looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly asked: "Aren''t you going to get drunk with Bei Ming?"


    Shang Sizhan looked at her with sly phoenix eyes, and parted his thin lips lightly: "If you are not drunk, you will not return. When you are drunk, you will naturally return."


    Shi raised his eyebrows lightly, and asked in surprise: "Just for a while, did you get Bei Mingyue drunk?"


    Shang Sizhan raised the corners of his lips: "No, I added some spices to his wine."


    "Ha", smiled and said: "I see."


    She somewhat understands Bei Mingyue''s drinking capacity. Normally, it is impossible to get drunk so easily.


    Back to the Emperor''s Garden, Shang Sizhan held Shi Qian in his arms in the car.


    Shi was slightly taken aback, and then said: "I''ll just walk by myself, I''m not tired."


    Shang Si Zhan smiled charmingly: "Well, it''s good if you''re not tired."


    Time shallow: "."


    Has she been tricked by this monster again!


    Shang Sizhan carried her all the way back to the upstairs room.


    "I want to take a shower first." Shi Qian said.


    Shang Sizhan: "Go after the bridal chamber."


    "Then can I still go!"


    "I''ll carry you."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and said in a low voice: "It''s not the first time to have a bridal chamber, why is it so urgent?"


    Shang Sizhan looked down at her: "You were not herest night."


    Yesterday Shiqian returned to Shi''s house, and he personally sent it back. Although it was only a one-night separation, it was still difficult to sleep alone.


    Shi Qian: "...that''s fine."


    Actually, she didn''t sleep wellst night, and she wasn''t used to not having Shang Sizhan by her side.


    the next day.


    Shi Qian slept until noon and didn''t wake up. She hasn''t slept sote for a long time.


    Looking at the time on the clock, she couldn''t believe it. She turned to look at Shang Sizhan lying beside her, and asked, "Is this clock broken?"


    Shang Sizhan hugged her, and said softly: "No, it is indeed already 12 o''clock."


    After being silent for a while, Shi Qian said, "Then get up?"


    Shang Sizhan held her tightly in his arms: "If you don''t think about it, lie down again." After a pause, he suddenly asked: "Did you not sleep well the day before yesterday?"


    Shi Qian: "Well, I''m not used to it."


    Shang Sizhan said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ll lie down again."


    The two of themy like this for another hour before getting up, and it was already half past one when they went downstairs.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Bai Liyi asked Li Feng: "Master Zhan and his wife haven''te down yet?"


    Li Feng said lightly: "No."


    Bai Liyi looked in the direction of the elevator and said "tsk tsk" twice, and said: "It''s not the first time to have a bridal chamber. Why is Master Zhan so intense? It''s already afternoon and I can''t get up."


    Li Feng nced at him: "You have the nerve to say Master Zhan?"

 Chapter 2255: I like you

    Chapter 2255 I like you


    Bailiyi smiled wantonly: "I''m still in love, and I don''t look like an old couple with Mrs. Zhan and his wife."


    Li Feng was speechless for a while, almost two years can also be called the period of passionate love.


    The two were talking when the elevator door opened suddenly, and Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walked out.


    Looking at the two, Bailiyi smiled: "Master Zhan, madam, good morning."


    Time shallow: "."


    It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon, it''s still early, this guy is clearly doing it on purpose.


    hotel.


    Lin Qianning moved her eyelids, then raised her hand to rub her still heavy forehead.


    In the ear, Mo Yan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Finally woke up."


    Lin Qianning suddenly opened her eyes, and saw Mo Yan sitting on the single sofa next to her with her arms crossed and looking at her.


    Hisplexion is not very good.


    Last night Lin Qianning deliberately drank a lot of wine to get herself drunk. When Mo Yan brought her back, she had fallen into a deep sleep and waspletely unconscious, so that she couldn''t say a word to him.


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips, turned her head to look at the clock on the wall, and was slightly taken aback. She actually slept until the afternoon.


    Mo Yan said again: "Get up and wash up. I''ll ask the waiter to bring the lunch." Then, he picked up thendline on the table and called the service desk to call for lunch.


    "Sorry, I drank too muchst night." Lin Qianning said guilty.


    "Didn''t you drink too much on purpose?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning didn''t want to lie, so she didn''t say anything, and then got up and walked to the bathroom.


    The waiter quickly delivered the lunch to the room.


    The two were sitting in the dining room eating, and Mo Yan didn''t mention what happened yesterday.


    After lunch, Mo Yan suddenly opened his mouth and asked seriously: "Qian Ning, why?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t you want to marry me?" Mo Yan asked directly.


    "No." Lin Qianning denied, paused for a moment, and continued: "I just don''t want to make a hasty decision, and I don''t want one day. You regret it."


    "So. You still don''t believe me, that my feelings for you canst a lifetime." Mo Yan''s voice was a little cold.


    Seeing that he was angry, Lin Qianning immediately said: "No."


    "What isn''t it?" Mo Yan said: "It''s not that you don''t believe me. That means you don''t n to be with me for the rest of your life, do you?"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning said softly: "Mo Yan, I am an indifferent person. Before I met you, I was single. I never thought that another person would break into my life and spend my whole life with me. , I... I can''t imagine."


    Emotionally, she is an extremely insecure person. Even if she falls in love with Mo Yan, even if Mo Yan gives her enough sense of security, she cannot adapt in a short time.


    "I''m sorry," Lin Qianning said in a low voice.


    Mo Yan felt a sudden pain in his heart, and he realized that he had overlooked something.


    Lin Qianning was betrayed by her family when she was a child, and she was extremely insecure emotionally. This kind of psychological trauma cannot be recovered so easily.


    Mo Yan held her hand, and said softly: "I should apologize for being too impatient. Qian Ning, you are right. Let''s take our time."


    Lin Qianning stared at him, eyes flickering, she moved her lips but didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Yan said again: "If...you don''t like me touching you, I won''t touch you again in the future until you are willing to marry me."


    Lin Qianning''s ears were tinged with crimson, and she said softly: "No, I. I like you. Mo Yan, I like you."


    She said she liked him for the first time, and said it twice, her cheeks were hot.

 Chapter 2256: Jiang Ci looks for Bai Wuchen

    Chapter 2256 Jiang Ci finds Bai Wuchen


    Mo Yan''s thin lips curled slightly, and he smiled lightly, "I know."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Lin Qianning''s cheeks, and she stood up immediately: "I''ll go get my phone." She turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Mo Yan looked at the back of her fleeing in a hurry, his eyes were filled with doting.


    The Jiang family.


    Jiang He is still recovering from his injuries. When he heard about Shi Qian''s rtionship with the Bai family of the Ninth Store, he frowned and said, "What did you say? Bai Liyue is from the Bai family of the Ninth Store, and Shi Qian is the granddaughter of the Bai family!"


    Jiang Qing nodded: "That''s right. I didn''t expect this woman to be backed by the Bai family."


    Jiang He''s face was gloomy, and then he asked again: "What about the couple? Are they also from the Bai family?"


    "I don''t know who you are talking about, but there is no man and woman you mentioned in the Bai family."


    Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Jiang He''s face: "It''s fine if it''s not the Bai family, then it''s not difficult to deal with."


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Qing said again: "But they came for Shi Qian after all, and Shi Qian will definitely protect them."


    With the multi-party forces that Shi Qian now possesses, Jiang Qing is a little scared. She is afraid that if she really annoys Shi Qian, the end may be really miserable.


    Jiang He was also a little scared, but thinking of the grievance and humiliation he had suffered, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    He squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Since it''s not good to be clear, thene to be dark. In short, I must vent this bad breath. There are also two brats, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei."


    Referring to Jiangci and Huo Fei, Jiang Qing smiled: "By the way, my aunt has taken action against the Huo family. Something happened to the Huo family''s winery, and now it has been forced to close down. All the recent batches of wine cannot be sold. ,lost heavily."


    Hearing this, Jiang He also smiled: "This is good news."


    Jiang Ci immediately contacted Huo Fei when he got the news of the ident at the Huo Family Winery.


    "What happened to the winery?"


    Huo Fei stayed in the hospital, and said in a deep voice: "Someone tampered with the wine, causing three guests to be poisoned."


    "Where are you?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    "In the hospital, there is still one person who hasn''t woken up."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there right away."


    Half an hourter, Jiang Ci arrived at the hospital.


    Huo Fei was talking with the attending doctor beside the intensive care unit.


    "Don''t worry, Huo Shao, we will do our best."


    Huo Fei said: "Thank you doctor."


    Jiang Ci came over and asked, "Did Jiang He do it?"


    Huo Fei shook his head: "I''m not sure, but there should be no one else but him, and even if it wasn''t him, it must have something to do with him."


    Jiang Ci looked towards the intensive care unit: "The other two are all right?"


    "Well, those two people woke up, and one didn''t wake up."


    Thinking for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Since it is poisoning, the detoxification should be faster. Find Mr. Bai."


    "You mean Bai Wuchen from Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Um."


    It''s not that Huo Fei never thought about finding Bai Wuchen, but these two days were Shi Qian''s wedding, so he didn''t bother him.


    "Qianqian''s wedding is over, Mr. Bai should have time toe out."


    "Then do you have his phone number? I don''t want to find him through Sister Qian. She just finished her wedding and it''s not easy to bother her with these things."


    Does Jiang Ci have Bai Wuchen''s number? He took out his mobile phone and dialed it.


    The phone was connected quickly.


    "Second Young Master Jiang, hello." Bai Wuchen''s voice came.


    Jiang Ci said: "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry, but I want to trouble you with something."


    "Second Young Master Jiang, please tell me."


    Jiang Ci told the general situation, and Bai Wuchen agreed toe to the hospital immediately.


    Huo Fei said: "Brother Ci, thank you."

 Chapter 2257: attitude is annoying

    Chapter 2257 The attitude makes people ufortable


    Jiang Ci stared at Huo Fei, with a trace of reproach in his tone: "Tell me about this kind of thing in the future. Don''t worry about the winery, no media will dare to expose this matter. But this matter It must be resolved as soon as possible, and the winery''s security measures must be strengthened."


    "Well, I see."


    Emperor Garden.


    Bai Wuchen took the antidote and went out.


    Bai Liyi wasing back, seeing that he was about to go out, he immediately asked, "Why are you going?"


    "I have something to go out for a trip."


    Jiang Ci finally asked him not to tell this matter, let alone Shi Qian, so Bai Wuchen didn''t exin much.


    "Is there something? What''s the matter? Where are you going?" Bailiyi stopped him and asked again.


    ¡°Help a friend with something.¡±


    "Which friend?"


    ". Can youe back and talk about it?"


    Bai Liyi suddenly frowned: "Could it be that man?"


    Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, then realized what he said, and said speechlessly: "No, don''t think about it, time is running out, I''ll go first."


    Bai Liyi grabbed his arm and refused to let him go: "No, you must tell me who I am, or I won''t let you go."


    "Baili Yi!"


    "It''s useless to call it anything." Bailiyi was resolute.


    Bai Wuchen said helplessly: "Second Young Master Jiang, Jiang Ci, is it okay?"


    "Jiangci?" Bailiyi was very surprised: "Why did he ask you?"


    Bai Wuchen: "You already know who it is, let me go first."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Bailiyi said directly: "I''ll go with you, I just happen to be fine."


    ¡°.¡±


    So the two went to the hospital together.


    Jiang Ci Huo Fei was slightly surprised when he saw that both of them hade.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Second Young Master Jiang, Young Master Huo, where are you?"


    Huo Feidao: "In the intensive care unit, you can''t go in at will. Is there any other way?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "I don''t have to go in, as long as the doctor gives the antidote to the patient." He opened his hand, and there was a small medicine bottle in his palm, which contained a green pill.


    "This is thetest antitoxin I developed. It contains spiritual herbs, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai, then I''ll take it to the doctor." Huo Fei took the antidote and went to the doctor immediately.


    The doctor looked at the medicine that had not passed any quality inspection, and was a little embarrassed.


    "Young Master Huo, are you sure you want to give this to patients? There are many chatans who im to be genius doctors"


    Before the doctor could finish speaking, Huo Fei interrupted him: "I''m sure, don''t waste any more time."


    "But this"


    The doctor looked at the young Bai Wuchen not far away, frowned slightly, and then said: "Young man, this is a matter of a person''s life, you can''t make jokes casually, what ingredients are in your stuff, you have to find out As soon as I make it clear to me, I will find a professional pharmacist to analyze it."


    "No need." Jiang Ci ordered: "Doctor Chen, give this medicine to the patient immediately."


    Jiang Ci had already spoken, and the doctor didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Looking at Bai Wuchen, he said again: "Since the two young masters have spoken, I will go right away, but this matter is of great importance, and you should be reliable."


    Bai Wuchen said lightly: "As long as you are sure to give it to the patient, I am sure it will be reliable."


    The doctor took the medicine and turned away.


    Bai Liyi took a few steps forward and said to Jiang Ci Huo Fei: "Don''t worry, it will definitely work."


    The two nodded, and they naturally believed it.


    "But." Bailiyi suddenly spoke again.


    Jiang Ci Huo Fei looked at him suspiciously.


    "But what?"


    Bai Wuchen also looked at Bailiyi suspiciously, not knowing what he wanted to say, but his medicine must be fine.


    Bailiyi said leisurely: "This doctor''s attitude is really annoying."


    Three people: "."


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "When he is fine, ask him to apologize to Mr. Bai."

 Chapter 2258: threaten

    Chapter 2258 Threat


    ten minutester.


    Dr. Chen came out of the ICU with a strange expression, and his eyes fell directly on Bai Wuchen.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Fei asked.


    Dr. Chen withdrew his gaze, and then replied: "It''s okay, the patient has woken up."


    Huo Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Doctor Chen looked at Bai Wuchen again, with a sh of embarrassment on his face, he walked in front of Bai Wuchen, suddenly lowered his head, and said apologetically, "Sir, I''m sorry, I apologize for my attitude just now. "


    The doctor''s attitude was sincere, Bai Wuchen didn''t care about it, and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, as long as people are fine."


    The doctor raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him again, his eyes made no secret of his awe and appreciation for him.


    "I don''t know what to call this gentleman, are you a Chinese medicine doctor?"


    "My surname is Bai, and I am a pharmacist."


    "A pharmacist?" Doctor Chen was a little surprised, and asked again: "Are you from the Ninth Store?"


    "Exactly."


    Dr. Chen''s eyes lit up, and the awe in his eyes increased a bit: "No wonder, no wonder. Mr. Bai, I''m actually very interested in medicinal herbs. I don''t know if I have the honor to share with you."


    "No!" Bailiyi suddenly interrupted the doctor: "Mr. Bai is very busy and has no time."


    Bai Wuchen didn''t like this Dr. Chen, he was too purposeful, he smiled lightly, and directly refused: "Sorry, I really don''t have time."


    The doctor looked disappointed: "That''s fine."


    After saving people, Bai Wuchen said goodbye to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, and left with Bailiyi.


    Backing back to the Emperor Garden, the two came out of the garage and met Shi Qian who was ying with monsters in the yard.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Ma''am."


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to being back from outside, Shi Qian asked casually, "Are you out?"


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded.


    "Where did you go?"


    ¡°.Hospital, see a friend.¡±


    "Going to the hospital to see a friend?" Shi Qian raised an eyebrow: "Who has entered the hospital?"


    Bai Wuchen doesn''t like to be sociable, she basically knows all his friends, they are nothing more than people from Qian Tea Shop Emperor Garden or R3 hacker club.


    "." Bai Wuchen felt as if he had slipped his tongue.


    His friends and store owners knew each other, and no one was hospitalized.


    Bai Liyi suddenly said: "Madam, she is our new friend."


    Seeing Bai Wuchen''s expression, Shi Qian showed suspicion: "Really?"


    Bai Liyi never changed his face when he lied: "Of course, there is no need to lie to you."


    Shi Qian stared at Bai Wuchen, and asked again: "Wuchen, is it?"


    "Yes, yes." Bai Wuchen replied.


    Shi Qian''s eyes suddenly rolled, and he said leisurely: "Okay, which hospital, if you two dare to lie to me, you have to think about the consequences."


    Usually, she would not care about the whereabouts of the two, but this time she felt that something was wrong with Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Liyi smiled: "Madam, you are not so bored that you still want to check it?"


    Shi Qian: "I''m really a little bored."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Bai Wuchen agreed to Jiang Ci and did not tell Shi Qian, and was a little embarrassed for a while.


    Bai Liyi didn''t care, he didn''t promise Jiang Ci anything, and he was really worried that the consequences would be to beat the mandarin ducks.


    "Ma''am, it was Jiang Er Shao who found Wu Chen. Something happened to the Huo family winery, and three people were poisoned. Jiang Er Shao asked Wu Chen to help detoxify."


    Shi Qian''s eyes were full of surprise: "Something happened to the Huo Family Winery, when did it happen?"


    Bailiyi said: "The day before your wedding."


    Shi Qian frowned: "This Huo Fei didn''t even tell me!" She turned and walked towards the garage, and said as she walked, "Master Zhan wille outter and tell him that I''m going out."

 Chapter 2259: quick flash

    Chapter 2259 Quick sh


    "Then Master Zhan asked where you went to find someone, what should you say?" Bai Liyi asked behind Shi Qian.


    Shi Qian looked back at him: "You can figure it out."


    Bailiyi: "."


    Shi Qian''s figure gradually disappeared, Bai Liyi held Bai Wuchen back and said, "Let''s go, Master Zhan wille outter."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    You can''t lie to Lord Zhan, and it''s hard to tell the truth. Disappearing is indeed the best way.


    So, the two escaped as quickly as possible.


    Shi shallow car drove out of the Emperor Garden, and then called Jiang Ci.


    "Jiang Ci, where are you?"


    "Qianqian!" Jiang Ci was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I already know about the Huo Family Winery."


    After a pause, Jiang Ci said, "On the way to the winery."


    "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian called Fang Zui again and asked him to go to Huo''s Winery with Qian Mei.


    The day before yesterday, she heard Murong Jing talk about the dream time. The Huo family suddenly had an ident, so it must be rted to the Jiang family.


    Soon, Shi Qian arrived at Huojia Winery.


    Because there was no opening, the manor was cold and quiet.


    When Shi Qian got out of the car, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei walked over from the side.


    "Shallow."


    "Miss Qian."


    "Have you found the person who poisoned you?" Shi Qian asked.


    Huo Fei shook his head: "The other party is hiding very deep, there is no monitoring in the wine cer, it is difficult to determine who it is in a short time. But this matter must have something to do with Jiang He." After a pause, he continued: "Sister Qian , you are just newly married, so you don''t have to worry about this matter, I''ll just settle it myself."


    Shi Qian said: "The Jiang family is so unscrupulous because of Shang Yujin, how do you solve it?"


    Huo Fei was at a loss for words for a moment, this matter is indeed a bitplicated.


    Jiang Ci said: "Just leave it to me to solve it. Shang Yujin won''t work for me."


    Although Shang Yujin is the eldestdy of the merchant, her status in the merchant is mediocre. Jiang Ci, as the leader of the Jiang family, one of the four major families, naturally does not need to be afraid of Shang Yujin, but Shang Yujin has to worry about Jiang Ci''s status.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Then if you need me to do anything,e to me at any time. I asked Fang Zui and Qian Mei toe over, let them help investigate the person who poisoned."


    Huo Fei didn''t refuse again: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Zui and Qian Mei''s car drove in.


    The two got out of the car.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?" Qian Mei asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Someone poisoned the winery, and we haven''t found out who it is so far. The two of you help to investigate together, and the matter of the winery must be resolved as soon as possible."


    The two of them understood, and replied: "Okay."


    Several people intend to enter the wine cer to see if there are any clues.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Shang Sizhan.


    She stopped suddenly, looked at several people and said, "You go in first, I will answer the phone."


    Looking at her expression, everyone guessed who was calling, and continued walking into the wine cer without saying anything.


    Shi Qian stepped aside and picked up the phone: "Hello, Si Zhan."


    "Qianqian, where did you go?" Shang Sizhan asked in a questioning tone.


    "Eh, I''m out there, I have something to take care of."


    "What''s up?"


    "Something happened to the Huo Family Winery, I''lle over and have a look."


    On the phone, the man was silent for a while, and then said: "Come back early."


    "Well, I''ll be back in a while."


    Hung up the phone, just as Shi Qian turned around, she saw Qian Mei standing behind her, and was stunned for a moment.


    Qianmei smiled sarcastically: "Shopkeeper, why don''t you go back, after all, you are just married on the second day, so running out like this will definitely make Master Zhan unhappy."


    Shi Qian: "Master Zhan is such a stingy person?"


    Qianmei: "."


    Absolutely in terms of you, but she dared not say it.


    Shi took a shallow step into the wine cer.


    Several people checked the wine cer and found some clues again.


    It was gettingte, so Shi Qian went back first, leaving Fang Zui and Qian Mei to continue to help check.


    Back to the Emperor Garden, Shi Qian ran to find Shang Sizhan immediately.


    "Honey, I''m back."

 Chapter 2260: sweet to the bottom of my heart

    Chapter 2260 Sweet to the heart


    Shang Sizhan sat in the study, looked up at her, said nothing, then looked down at the book in his hand.


    Time shallow: "."


    She immediately walked to his side, and said leisurely: "This book is better than mine?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shang Sizhan suddenly closed the book and put it aside, grabbed her wrist with his big hand, and pulled her into his arms.


    Shi Qian wrapped his arms around his neck, smiled lightly and said, "Don''t watch it."


    Shang Si Zhan''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Qianqian, you have to pay a price to seduce me."


    Shi Qian said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Mo Yan and Lin Qianning were sitting in the car, when suddenly four cars rushed over, blocked their way.


    The driver mmed on the brakes and the car stopped suddenly.


    The driver turned his head to look at Mo Yan, and said cautiously: "Master, Miss Lin, I''m sorry, a car rushed towards us suddenly."


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, his pupils were full of coldness, and said lightly: "Break the car in front and rush over!" At the same time, he pulled the seat belt beside Lin Qianning to help her fasten it.


    "Yes." The driver clenched the steering wheel and rushed forward.


    Lin Qianning said: "It should be sent by the person surnamed Jiang."


    "That''s right." Mo Yan said firmly.


    "They should havee prepared, what should we do?" Lin Qianning was a little worried, after all, the other party had arge number of people.


    Mo Yan looked at her and smiled, calmly said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    The driver mercilessly knocked over the car in front and rushed over quickly. Their skilled driving skills kept them from any damage, and they drove quickly and normally on the road.


    The people in the other three cars probably didn''t expect such a scene to happen, and they froze for a while before thinking of chasing them.


    The three cars all speeded up and were about to chase after them. At this time, a dozen cars on both sides of the road rushed over quickly, blocked in front of the three cars, and forced the three cars to stop in a more overbearing way.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qianning was astonished, and turned to look at Mo Yan: "Are you prepared?"


    Mo Yan held her hand, smiled lightly and said, "Of course, I said that I will not let you suffer any harm, no matter when and where."


    "So these dark guards have been following us for the past two days?"


    "Well, this is not our own territory after all, we still need to be a little bit prepared."


    Mo Yan had already guessed that Jiang He would attack him first, so he was well prepared.


    A momentter, Mo Yan''s cell phone rang, and he answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Master, people are under control, do you want to take them to see you?"


    Mo Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said lightly: "No, just solve it."


    "yes."


    This is the second time that Lin Qianning has seen Mo Yan''s decisive killing. He ispletely different from him in the past, like an emperor who looks down on all living beings from above.


    Noticing the woman''s gaze, Mo Yan turned to look at her, and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?"


    Lin Qianning froze for a moment, then shook her head: "No."


    After a moment of silence, Mo Yan slowly opened his mouth: "Qian Ning, I am indeed not a soft-hearted person. But I will never use any strong means against you, even if one day you betray me and kill me, I will never It will hurt a hair of yours."


    "I''m not afraid, I understand what it takes to survive in a family like the Mo family." Lin Qianning stared at him and said seriously: "Mo Yan, I think you are very powerful."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan suddenly smiled, and returned to that cynical look and pulled the woman into his arms: "Baby, your sweet talk has be more and more slippery recently."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    Is this also called sweet talk? She just said what was on her mind.


    Compared to Lin Qianning''s coldness and indifference at the beginning, these "I like you" and "You are amazing" are definitely sweet words to Mo Yan, and they are sweet to the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 2261: got scared and gotta rest

    Chapter 2261 I was frightened and had to rest


    "When do you n to return to Jiudian?" Lin Qianning asked suddenly.


    Mo Yan said: "Do you want to go back?"


    "I just think it''s better for us to go back as soon as possible. After all, this is not our territory. The man surnamed Jiang should not let it go."


    Mo Yan smiledzily: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. With his style of behavior, it shouldn''t be too long."


    Jiang He talked about Jiang Ci and Shi Qian without any scruples that day, seeing Jiang Ci''s angry look, even if he didn''t do anything, Jiang He would not let Jiang He go.


    Jiang He suffered a great loss in his hands this time, and he will not move him immediately, even if he does, he is not afraid, he has already made full preparations.


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Yan picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Gui Mo, asking him to send someone to find out Jiang He''s handle.


    After a while, Gui Mo came back with a message: [Why don¡¯t you check it yourself? ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [I was a little scared today, so I need to rest well. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo: ¡¾Are you frightened? ¡¿


    Mo Yan: [Well, that''s right. ¡¿


    Ghost Mo did not speak, and after a while, he sent another message.


    ¡¾It turns out that Jiang He did something to you, you are well prepared. ¡¿


    Mo Yanughed, and replied: [No way, I''m afraid. ¡¿


    ¡°.¡±


    Ghost Mo was speechless again, and didn''t reply to him again.


    Mo Yan and Lin Qianning returned to the hotel.


    Meet Murong Jing in the lobby, Murong Jing is walking out in a hurry, it seems that there is something urgent.


    Several people greeted each other, and Murong Jing left quickly.


    Mo Yan looked at her back, doubts shed in his eyes.


    He knew Murong Jing''s identity, and as one of the masters around the owner of Beiluodian, he didn''t know what made her walk in such a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing doubts on his face, Lin Qianning asked.


    Mo Yan withdrew his gaze, and smiled, "It''s nothing, let''s go back to the room."


    Then, the two entered the elevator.


    The Jiang family.


    Jiang He, who heard the news, stood up suddenly from the sofa, but identally involved the wounds on both sides, and his gloomy face suddenly turned pale due to the pain.


    "You said that man was already prepared! None of the people he sent came back!"


    The subordinate lowered his head and replied cautiously: "Yes. Master, that kid really doesn''t look simple."


    "Nonsense!" Jiang He roared angrily: "If it''s simple, I can get along with Bai Fenghua Shiqian and the others!"


    He naturally knew that the opponent was not easy, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult to deal with.


    Paused, Jiang He gritted his teeth and asked again: "Why hasn''t the poisoning of the guests of the Huo Family Winery been posted on the Inte? Didn''t I say that this matter will be on the top searches."


    "The matter of the Huo Family Winery was suppressed by Jiang Er Shao. Now neither the media nor the marketing ount dare to post it. The mistress is also trying to find a way, but everyone is afraid that Jiang Er Shao dare not take risks."


    Hearing this, Jiang He roared again: "A bunch of trash!"


    Three dayster.


    Jiang Ci, Huo Fei and others found out who had poisoned him, and immediately tied him up.


    Jiang Ci looked condescendingly at the man kneeling on the ground, and asked coldly, "Who ordered you?"


    The man trembled all over, and stammered, "I don''t know me either, I just took his money to do things. Young master, Second Young Master Jiang, I didn''t do it voluntarily, he forced me to choose one with money and life, I really do Forced."


    "Is that a man or a woman, what does it look like?" Huo Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a man, I didn''t see what he looked like, he was wearing a hat and sunsses, I couldn''t see clearly."

 Chapter 2262: consider

    Chapter 2262 consideration


    "Then what are his obvious characteristics?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    "Features?" The man thought for a while, and replied: "He is tall, about 185, and there is a three to four centimeters long scar on the back of his hand, I don''t know anything else."


    Qian Mei snorted coldly: "This range is too big, keep thinking!"


    The man''s voice trembled: "I really don''t know, I was too scared at the time."


    Fang Zui squinted his eyes, and murmured: "Height 185, with a scar on the back of his hand, and a confidant of the Jiang family, it shouldn''t be hard to find."


    Qian Mei turned to look at him and asked, "Do you have a solution?"


    "I can try." Fang Zui looked at Huo Fei and Jiang Ci: "Huo Fei, Second Young Master Jiang, please keep asking. If you have any other clues, please let me know. I''ll go and check first."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    Fang Zui smiled: "Young Master Huo, you are wee."


    Actually, if Shang Yujin and the merchants were not involved in this matter, there would be no need to be so troublesome. If it were someone else, they could have directly arrested and questioned them, but now they can''t be so simple and rude.


    If you really want to touch Shang Yujin, the businessdy, you still need evidence.


    Qian Mei said: "I''ll go with you."


    Fang Zui: "Okay, let''s go."


    night.


    Fang Zui finally found the man with the scar on the back of his hand through his own means, and sent the photo to Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei walked up to the man with his mobile phone and asked, "Look, is it this guy?"


    The man was still kneeling on the ground, looked up at the phone screen, looked carefully, and then answered affirmatively: "It''s him, it''s him."


    "you sure?"


    The man nodded: "OK."


    Huo Fei took back his phone and called Fang Zui.


    "Fang Zui, it''s this man, whose subordinate is he?"


    Fang Zui said: "Shang Yujin''s personal bodyguard."


    Huo Fei''s eyes dimmed slightly: "It turned out to be Shang Yujin." After a pause, he asked again: "Where are you? Can you catch him?"


    "He has been by Shang Yujin''s side. After all, Shang Yujin is a merchant. If I do anything, I have to ask the owner for instructions."


    Huo Fei said: "No need, don''t do anything, just help me keep an eye on their whereabouts, and I will take them there immediately."


    "Alright, I''ll send you the location."


    Fang Zui sent the location to Huo Fei, and then kept staring at the door of a club.


    An hour ago, Shang Yujin entered the club with bodyguards.


    Qian Mei was sitting in the co-pilot, and suddenly said: "You don''t do it because of the shopkeeper, right?"


    Fang Zui said: "Of course. Shang Yujin and his group always like to talk about the shopkeeper and Jiang Ershao. If she sees us, she will definitely say that the shopkeeper is helping Jiang Ershao Huo Fei to bully his family.


    Although we don''t care about these nonsense, after all, these words are not pleasant to hear. If they reach Lord Zhan''s ears, Lord Zhan must be unhappy. How can the good mood of the shopkeeper and Lord Zhan disturb these people on this happy day? up. "


    Qian Mei chuckled softly: "You are quite considerate of the shop owner. However, I think Lord Zhan and the shop owner have such a good rtionship, and these can''t affect them. By the way, the person who poisoned was sent by Shang Yujin, Did you tell the owner about this?"


    "Not yet, let''s talk about itter."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zui received a message from Shi Qian on his mobile phone.


    ¡¾Fang Zui, what happened to the Huo Family Winery? Have you found the person who poisoned you? ¡¿


    Fang Zui: "The news from the owner is timely enough!"

 Chapter 2263: take people away

    Chapter 2263 Take people away


    After thinking for a while, Fang Zui replied: [I found out, it was Ms. Shang Yujin, who sent someone to bribe the staff of the winery. ¡¿


    After a while, Shi Qian said: ¡¾Tell Huo Fei and Jiang Ci, what to do. ¡¿


    Fang Zui: ¡¾Got it. ¡¿


    Half an hourter.


    Three ck cars stopped on the side of the road.


    Huo Feijiang sat in the car, quietly looking at the gate of the clubhouse.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Shang Yujin came out of the clubhouse with bodyguards.


    Huo Fei got out of the car with a group of men, and immediately ordered: "Arrest them."


    Looking at Huo Fei and the bodyguards, Shang Yujin''s expression darkened, and she said coldly, "What did you say? How dare you touch me?"


    Huo Fei said in a deep voice: "Ms. Shang, you are the first to do it. But don''t worry, I won''t move you today, but." He raised his finger and pointed to the bodyguard next to Shang Yujin, and said: "I want to take him away .¡±


    "How dare you!" Shang Yujin yelled coldly, "What are you! It''s your turn to move my people!"


    At this time, Jiang Ci got out of the car and ordered the bodyguard: "Don''t do it yet!"


    The bodyguards didn''t hesitate, and immediately rushed forward. Naturally, Shang Yujin''s bodyguards would not me him for giving in, and immediately started fighting with everyone.


    Shang Yujin looked at Jiang Ci: "It''s you! Second Young Master Jiang hase in person."


    Jiang Ci nced at her indifferently, and looked at the crowd who were fighting.


    Two fists were no match for four hands. Shang Yujin''s bodyguards were quickly defeated and were controlled by the people brought by Huo Fei.


    "Ma''am, save me!"


    Shang Yujin nced at the controlled bodyguard, frowned, and said in disgust: "Trash!" After a pause, she turned to look at Jiang Ci, and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, are you sure you want to do right with the merchant?"


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "I''m not against the merchant, I''m only targeting you. Ms. Shang, the matter of the Huo Family Winery will not be left alone, you can do it yourself."


    Shang Yujin sneered suddenly, with a mocking tone: "Of course you dare not go against the merchant, otherwise Shi Qian would not be able to marry Si Zhan."


    "Shut up!" Huo Fei snorted coldly.


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly and said, "I''m not wrong. Second Young Master Jiang, since you really like Shiqian, I advise you to let my people go, otherwise if it spreads, the families willugh at you again. The woman I like has no ability to keep, so I can only find trouble with other people in the business to vent my anger."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes were slightly cold, but his face was very calm. After a moment of pause, he said lightly: "Not everyone is as stupid as Ms. Shang. After all, you are not weed by the merchants, and everyone knows it."


    Reluctant to talk nonsense with women any more, Jiang Ci looked at the bodyguard and ordered: "Take it away!"


    Seeing that the bodyguard was about to be taken away, Shang Yujin roared angrily, "Stop!"


    Huo Fei nced at her sideways, and said indifferently: "Ms. Shang, stop caring about the bodyguards. If you have time, you should consult awyer as soon as possible. You will be jailed for several years for maliciously hurting others."


    Shang Yujin stood where she was and watched the crowd leave, her expression changed again and again.


    The Jiang family.


    Jiang Qianqian saw Shang Yujining back alone, and immediately asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with you, why do you look so bad? Why did youe back alone?"


    Along the way, Shang Yujin was Huo Fei''sst sentence. Could it be that they want to sue her for intentional injury?


    If it was only the Huo family who took action, she would naturally be able to settle the matter, but it would not be so easy if Jiang Ci intervened.


    Damn it, that **** Jiang Ci was clearly against her on purpose.


    "Mom, what are you thinking?" Jiang Qianqian asked again.


    Shang Yujin came back to her senses, frowned slightly and said, "It''s nothing, I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    She needs to think about strategy.

 Chapter 2264: have a girlfriend

    Chapter 2264 Has a girlfriend


    The next day.


    Financial building.


    Fang Zuiqianmei walked into Shiqian''s office.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper."


    Shi Qian looked up at the two of them and asked, "Why are you back?"


    Fang Zui said: "The matter has been investigated, Huo Shao and Jiang Er Shao have already made ns, so we wille back."


    "What are their ns?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Ms. Shang is deliberately buying a murderer to hurt someone, and there are witnesses and material evidence. Huo Shao and Jiang Er Shao mean to send her in."


    Shi''s shallow eyes dimmed slightly, she nodded: "Yeah." After a pause, she said again: "You guys go to work, let Lei Minge over for a while."


    "yes."


    The two turned and walked out of the office.


    After a while, Lei Ming walked in: "Shopkeeper, are you looking for me?"


    Shi Qian said: "I told you to pay attention to Mo Yan''s side to prevent Jiang He from attacking them. Have you been watching?"


    "Well, I''ve been keeping an eye on it. But."


    "But what?"


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Mr. Mo is very smart, he''s already prepared."


    "Already prepared?" Shi Qian raised his eyebrows: "What happened to them?"


    "Yesterday Jiang He''s people wanted to confront Mr. Mo, but they werepletely wiped out by his hidden guards."


    Time shallow: "."


    In fact, she also thought of it. With Mo Yan''s mind, she must have guessed that Jiang He would choose him to strike first, and he should have been prepared.


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said again: "Then keep watching, because they came to Jindu City, they can''t make any mistakes."


    "Okay, the subordinates understand."


    Lin Qianning stood in front of the French windows of the hotel, and suddenly noticed a few suspicious figures, she squinted her eyes, and went to the study to look for Mo Yan.


    Hearing the movement, Mo Yan looked away from theputer screen, and smiled with his lips curled up: "Miss me?"


    Lin Qianning walked towards him and said, "Have you noticed some suspicious people around us?"


    Mo Yan nced at the message that Lin Mu sent again on theputer screen, but did not reply, but closed theputer, looked at Lin Qianning again, and said calmly: "I noticed."


    Lin Qianning was slightly taken aback, "Could you have noticed it long ago?"


    Mo Yan stood up, hooked her arms around her slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and said with a light smile, "Of course, I don''t have any insight, how can I live till now?"


    "Them"


    "Don''t worry, the people from Qian Tea Shop are sent by Shiqian."


    Lin Qianning immediately understood.


    After a pause, she looked down at Mo Yan''sputer and asked, "Who were you chatting with just now? I saw you smiling when I came in."


    The smile is a bit sly.


    "Well, they are chatting." Mo Yan replied.


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Yan hooked the corners of his lips, and said in a bewitching tone: "Don''t worry, man. It''s about work."


    If it wasn''t because he was Lin Qianning''s younger brother, he wouldn''t have time to pay attention to that kid Lin Mu.


    "." A look of embarrassment shed across Lin Qianning''s face: "I didn''t mean that, I just asked casually."


    "Baby, it doesn''t matter what you mean, I just like the way you are jealous."


    Theputer suddenly rang several times in session, as if there were several messages in session.


    Lin Qianning said: "Go on, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Mo Yan hugged her and did not let go: "Don''t bother, just hug her for a while and let him wait."


    "He sent you several messages in a row, please reply."


    Pausing for a moment, Mo Yan let go of her, and returned to theputer to reply Lin Mu.


    ¡¾Okay, no thanks, let¡¯s do a good test. There is no need to reply to the message again. I am with my girlfriend and have no time. ¡¿


    Lin Qianning didn''t have the habit of prying into other people''s privacy, even Mo Yan didn''t think about prying, so she didn''t look at theputer screen.


    Actually, Mo Yan and Lin Mu both used anonymous ounts, even if Lin Qianning saw it, she couldn''t tell each other''s identity.


    ¡¾girlfriend! You have a girlfriend! ] Lin Mu sent another message.


    Mo Yan: [Of course. ¡¿


    Lin Mu:¡¾I see, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡¿

 Chapter 2265: deliberately

    Chapter 2265 Deliberately doing it


    Mo Yan turned off theputer again, then stood up, and pulled Lin Qianning out of the study.


    "Where do you want to go today?" Mo Yan asked.


    Paused for a moment, Lin Qianning replied: "It''s all right."


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Then do what ordinary couples do."


    "What?"


    "Date, watch a movie."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Yes."


    Then, the two went out to a nearby movie theater.


    Walking into the screening room, Lin Qianning looked around and found that there was no one else except them.


    "Howe it''s just the two of us, you...can''t be a private party?"


    Mo Yan dragged her to the lovers'' sofa in the middle, and responded, "Well, it''s just the two of us, no one bothers you."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lin Qianning suddenly said: "Ordinary couples don''t reserve the movie theater."


    Mo Yan clearly said to do what ordinary couples do, but in the end secretly arranged the whole show. She didn''t know when he did it.


    The two sat on the sofa, and Mo Yan argued, "Yes, it''s just that you haven''t noticed it."


    Lin Qianning murmured, "I''m not a three-year-old."


    Mo Yan looked sideways at her, and suddenly asked: "Have you watched movies with other men?"


    Lin Qianning: "...No."


    "Then you went to the cinema to watch it yourself?"


    "No."


    Lin Qianning seldom watches movies, and asionally watches them a few times at home.


    Mo Yan curled his lips: "So, it has nothing to do with your age, it''s because you don''t understand."


    "." After a moment of silence, Lin Qianning suddenly said, "I don''t understand Mr. Mo."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a pause, Mo Yan suddenlyughed: "Actually, I don''t understand, I haven''t watched movies with other women, and of course, neither have men."


    Huo''s house, study room.


    "Xiao Fei, have you thought about it? Are you really going to sue Shang Yujin?" Huo''s father asked worriedly.


    Huo Fei said: "Dad, Shang Yujin must solve it, otherwise we will not live in peace in the future."


    "But after all, she is the eldestdy of the merchant, and she has a solid foundation. If she can be brought down with one move, it''s okay. If she can''t be dealt with, our Huo family''s days will be over."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t let anything happen to the Huo family." Huo Fei said firmly.


    After thinking for a moment, Father Huo said: "Well, we have no other choice now, you can do it, Dad supports you."


    "Yeah." Huo Fei looked at his father, curled his lips into a smile, and said in a rxed tone: "Dad, don''t worry, not only you support me, but Brother Ci and Sister Qian also support me, so nothing will happen. "


    "Miss Shi is the mistress of the merchant. Even if it''s Shang Yujin''s fault, she can''t face you, otherwise she will definitely attract criticism."


    "I know, as long as Sister Qian doesn''t allow Shang Yujin to use the merchant''s power, it''s fine."


    Father Huo nodded: "Well, that''s true."


    "Dad, I have an appointment with awyer, so I''ll go first."


    "Go, be careful and bring more people."


    "knew."


    Huo Fei took a few bodyguards to go out. Halfway through the drive, a truck suddenly lost control and rushed towards their car.


    Fortunately, the driver reacted quickly and turned aside suddenly to avoid the impact of the truck. The truck rushed to the rear and disappeared soon.


    The driver said angrily: "Fuck! What''s going on with that idiot!"


    Huo Fei''s eyes were cold, and he quietly watched the direction in which the truck was leaving.


    This is by no means an ident, but someone did it deliberately.


    After a short while, the driver also reacted, and asked cautiously: "Master, I''m afraid this is not an easy matter. Those **** of the Jiang family are going to kill you."


    After a moment of silence, Huo Fei said slowly: "Let''s go, be careful on the road."


    "Yes." The driver started the car and continued on.


    In a ck off-road vehicle on the side of the road.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming looked at the direction Huo Fei left.


    "That''s Young Master Huo''s car, the truck just now obviously ran over on purpose to kill him." Lei Ming said.


    Fang Zui narrowed his eyes slightly: "It should be Shang Yujin."


    "Then, do you want to tell the shopkeeper?"

 Chapter 2266: good for yourself

    Chapter 2266 Do it yourself


    Thinking for a moment, Fang Zui said: "The owner said that he should report to her if there is any situation, let her know."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Then I''ll tell the owner." He picked up his cell phone and called Shi Qian.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a shallow voice came: "Hello."


    "Shopkeeper, my subordinates have something to report to you."


    "What?"


    "It''s Young Master Huo. A truck suddenly rushed towards his car on the road just now, obviously wanting his life. It should be done by thedy from your business."


    "How is Huo Fei?" Shi Qian asked immediately.


    "He''s fine, his driver reacted very quickly and avoided the truck."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Qian said, "I see."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qian hung up the phone, called Yan Yi instead, and told him to go to Jiang''s house.


    Shang Yujin mmed the ss angrily when she heard the news that the car ident failed.


    "They''re all trash, they can''t handle such a trivial matter! What''s the use of you!"


    The subordinates stood aside and said cautiously: "Madam, why don''t you try to find a bodyguard? That kid managed to hide once or twice, but he can''t dodge every time."


    A look of viciousness shed in Shang Yujin''s eyes, and then he ordered: "Go find a bodyguard, find someone with high social status and no failure rate."


    The man nodded: "Yes, this subordinate will go now."


    Aftering here for a while, Shang Yujin finally calmed down, and ordered the servants to clean up the mess on the ground.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and reported: "Madam, Yan Yi is here."


    "What?" Shang Yujin was stunned: "Yan Yi?"


    "Yes." The butler nodded.


    As the housekeeper of the Emperor Garden, Yan Yi will note here for no reason, he must have been ordered by Shang Sizhan or Shi Qian.


    Shang Yujin''s eyes darkened, and she asked again, "Where''s the person?"


    "outside."


    "Let him in."


    "OK."


    Shang Yujin sat on the sofa, staring at the door with a cold expression.


    A momentter, Yan Yi walked in and said with a slight smile, "Mrs. Jiang, hello."


    Hearing this, Shang Yujin''s face suddenly changed. As a subordinate of the merchant, Yan Yi should have called her Eldest Miss or Miss Shang, but he called her Mrs. Jiang, which was obviously implying something.


    Shang Yujin said indifferently: "Why did Steward Yane to my Jiang''s house?"


    Yan Yidao: "The mistress asked me toe. Mrs. Jiang, I''ll just say what the mistress told me."


    "What does the mistress want to exin?" Shang Yujin''s tone was cold.


    "The mistress said that you are not allowed to touch the Huo family again, otherwise, the Jiang family will be punished in the same way."


    Shang Yujin''s face was livid, and she stood up abruptly, gnashing her teeth angrily: "Does Shi Qian remember that she is the mistress of a merchant, and turning her elbows outward like this is too much!"


    "Is it not too much for Mrs. Jiang to poison people?"


    "That''s because the Huo family grabbed my Jiang''s business first. I should teach them some lessons. It''s normal to fight openly and secretly in the business field. Why does she have to stand up for the Huo family!


    Fortunately, you are still close to Si Zhan. She is married to Si Zhan, but she thinks about other men every day. You are still working for her, which is a disgrace to the merchant! "


    Yan Yi''s face suddenly turned cold: "Mrs. Jiang, you are also a businessman, so you must be careful when you speak."


    Shang Yujin snorted coldly: "Am I wrong? Didn''t she think about Jiang Ci before she became the leader of the Huo family? They got mixed up at that time, and they are still entangled until now. I really can''t figure it out." I understand how Si Zhan would fall in love with such a woman! And you idiots, all of you are still looking at her, you are really blind."


    "I have already brought the words. You should know the temperament of Lord Zhan and his wife very well. Mrs. Jiang is good at taking care of herself."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Yi turned and left.

 Chapter 2267: defenseless

    Chapter 2267 There is no power to fight back


    Shang Yujin''s chest heaved violently, bursting with anger.


    Shiqian, that little **** actually threatened her for outsiders!


    "Ma''am." The subordinate beside him said cautiously: "What should we do?"


    Shang Yujin picked up the cup on the tea table and threw it out: "Get out! Get out!"


    She never thought that one day she would be so embarrassed, threatened by a little girl who she didn''t even care about, and had no power to fight back.


    Yan Yi returned to the Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian was drinking tea in the pavilion, and he walked over immediately.


    "Ma''am."


    "Warned her?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Hmm." After hesitating for a while, Yan Yi said: "Madam, Ms. Shang looks very angry, I''m afraid she won''t let the Huo family go easily."


    "She doesn''t have much time, and Huo Fei and Jiang Ci won''t let her go easily."


    Shi took a sip of tea, then put down the cup and stood up.


    "Is Lord Zhaning back soon?"


    "Already on the way."


    "Well. I''ll go upstairs to apany Ling Yu first, let him go upstairs to find us when hees back."


    "OK."


    evening.


    Shi Qian and Shang Sizhan are ying with their son in the baby room.


    Li Feng suddenly knocked on the door.


    Shang Sizhan nced at the direction of the door, and then said, "Come in."


    Li Feng opened the door and came in, looking at the two of them: "Master Zhan, madam, something happened to Miss Jiang from the Jiang family."


    "Qianqian? What happened?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Car ident." Li Feng said: "Miss Shang said it was the Huo family''s fault, and she has already sued the old man. The old man was very angry and said that he wanted the Huo family to pay the price."


    Jiang Qianqian is different from Shang Yujin in that she has always been obedient and sensible. Although she is not a granddaughter, she is deeply liked by Mr. Shang.


    If someone deliberately harmed Jiang Qianqian, Mr. Shang would definitely not let it go.


    "Impossible!" Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan with a firm tone, "Although Shang Yujin wanted to use a car ident to harm Huo Fei, Huo Fei would never use such a method to harm Qianqian."


    "How is Jiang Qianqian?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "The situation does not seem to be optimistic in the emergency treatment at the hospital."


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Huo Fei.


    She answered immediately: "Hello, Huo Fei."


    "Sister Qian, it wasn''t me. I didn''t intentionally cause a car ident to hurt Jiang Qianqian."


    "I know it''s not you. Huo Fei, don''t worry, I will investigate this matter."


    "Yes. Miss Qian. Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan and said, "I want to go to the hospital to see Qianqian."


    Paused for a moment, Shang Sizhan said: "I will apany you."


    "good."


    Half an hourter, the two arrived at the hospital.


    Rescue outside, Shang Yujin''s face was full of tears, and she was still muttering: "If there is anything wrong with Qianqian, I must let the Huo family be buried with her!"


    Jiang Qing supported her andforted her softly: "Don''t worry, Qianqian will be fine."


    Master Shang and Butler Zhou also stood aside, looking worriedly at the door of the emergency room.


    "Young Master, Young Madam."


    Zhou Guan suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads one after another, and then they saw Shang Sizhan and Shi Qian walking over.


    Shang Yujin stared at Shi Qian bitterly, and when she approached, she said in a deep voice, "Qianqian likes you so much and respects you, now that she has been harmed by the Huo family, do you still want to face the Huo family?"


    Shi shallowly looked towards the operating room, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Shang Yujin said again: "If anything happens to Qianqian, I will let the Huo family be buried with her."


    Shi Qian looked at her, and said calmly: "Qianqian''s car ident has nothing to do with Huo Fei, I will investigate this matter clearly."

 Chapter 2268: never forget

    Chapter 2268 Never forgetting


    Hearing this, Shang Yujin''s face became even more ugly: "It has nothing to do with him! How could it have nothing to do with him, who else can there be besides him! Oh, by the way, it may also be the Second Young Master Jiang who never forgets you."


    "Shang Yujin!" Old Master Shang suddenly said in a cold voice, "Stop talking nonsense here!"


    After being yelled at, Shang Yujin suddenly became sober, and turned to look at Shang Sizhan''s cold face.


    She was sad for a while, and she lost her sense of speaking. However, fortunately, in this case, they can''t me her.


    Shang Yujin had tears in her face, said nothing more, turned her head and looked at the door of the emergency room again.


    Jiang Qingforted again in a low voice: "Auntie, don''t cry, Qianqian will be fine, she is still so young and in good health, she will be fine."


    Shang Yujin clenched her hand tightly, and she could see her nervousness and fear at the moment.


    Jiang Qing stared at the door of the emergency room, with an imperceptible sternness shing in her eyes, secretly praying that Jiang Qianqian would never wake up.


    Not long after, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and the doctor walked out wearily.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Shang Yujin rushed over immediately.


    The doctor''s face was a little heavy: "Miss Jiang is not in danger for the time being, but"


    "But what?" Shang Yujin''s voice was trembling.


    Jiang Qing immediately asked: "Doctor, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Miss Jiang has a serious head injury, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to wake up in a short time."


    Shang Yujin staggered back, but fortunately Jiang Qing supported her so she didn''t fall: "What do you mean?"


    The doctor said: "Don''t worry, we will do our best to treat Miss Jiang."


    Shang Yujin burst into tears, and murmured, "What is it that you can''t wake up in a short time? Is it because you can''t wake up for a few days?"


    "It takes a certain amount of time to recover from head damage. Don''t worry, the chance of recovery is still very high."


    "I don''t want to listen to this!" Shang Yujin shouted suddenly: "I want her to stand in front of me properly! I tell you, she must stand in front of me properly! Do you understand?"


    "We''ll do our best."


    ¡°It¡¯s not about doing your best, it¡¯s about being sure.¡±


    "Yujin, calm down first." Mr. Shang said, "Doctor, do you mean that Qianqian won''t be able to wake up for a while?"


    The doctor nodded: "Yes, old man."


    Mr. Shang''s face was not very good-looking, and he said in a deep voice: "No matter how small the chance is, we must do our best to treat it. You can just say what you need us to do. Whether it is the world''s top medical equipment or the world''s top brain doctor, it doesn''t matter. The problem, as long as my granddaughter gets well."


    "Yes, we will do our best."


    Shi Qian looked at Old Man Shang: "Don''t worry, Grandfather, I will find the best doctor for Qianqian and heal her well."


    The old man nodded: "Yeah."


    "What about the Huo family?" Shang Yujin suddenly asked: "Master, it was Qianqian who was harmed by the Huo family. Don''t you want them to pay the price?"


    "It''s not Huo Fei." Shi Qian said, "I will find out who hurt Qianqian."


    Shang Yujin sneered suddenly: "Why are you so sure? Do you want to find out, or justify him?"


    Shi Qian stared at her, and said in a deep voice: "Of course I want to find out, no matter who it is, I will never tolerate it."


    Shang Yujin said: "Then the mistress must do what she says."


    A strange look shed in Jiang Qing''s eyes, she squeezed her fingers secretly, and then said: "Auntie, let me help you to rest first."


    Shang Yujin said lightly: "No need, I have to wait for Qianqian toe out."


    Master Shang believed in Shi Qian''s judgment: "Qianqian, then you will have to work hard to investigate this matter."


    As the famous hacker A, Shi Qian is not a difficult task for her, and he believes that Shi Qian will deal with it fairly.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Well, I will find out the result as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2269: You decide

    Chapter 2269 You have the final say


    Back to the Emperor Garden, Shi Qian immediately went to the study.


    The ce where Jiang Qianqian had a car ident was a monitoring blind spot, and the perpetrator could not be found out based on monitoring.


    Shiqian can only look for the surveince camera closest to the ident site, check suspicious vehicles, and check one by one. Although it will take some time, it is also the most effective way.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan walked in and said softly, "Qianqian, let Zhuiying investigate."


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen tightly, and replied: "Let me check it, it won''t be long."


    Shang Sizhan pulled up a chair and sat down beside her, helping her to watch it together.


    After more than ten minutes, the two finally observed and locked on a suspicious-looking person.


    "Pause."


    While Shang Sizhan spoke, Shi Qian pressed the mouse to stop the screen, which was very tacit.


    Shi Qian turned to look at him and asked, "Which car do you think it is?"


    Shang Sizhan said: "White, tail number 73."


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, just as she thought.


    Show lightly zoomed in on the screen, adjusted the driver''s face clearly, and then inquired about the driver''s profile and vehicle information.


    The man is not the owner of the car, and the man looks like a vagrant on the surface, but he is actually a bodyguard.


    Looking at the information on the screen, Shi Qian immediately picked up the mobile phone and called Han Jin, instructing him and Lei Ming to bring the bodyguard to Qian Tea Shop as soon as possible, and she wanted to inquire in person.


    After everything was dealt with, Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan again, with a suspicious look: "Huh? What''s wrong with you today?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at her with phoenix eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Staying so quietly by my side didn''t stop me."


    "Does blocking help?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shang Sizhan said again: "This matter really needs to be investigated. This is not only a matter of the Jiang family, but also a matter of the merchant. Madam, as the mistress of the merchant, can naturally take care of anything."


    Shiughed lightly, paused, and said in a deep voice: "Qianqian has encountered such a thing at such a young age, no matter who does it, he must be severely punished."


    Shang Sizhan said: "You have the final say."


    The next day, afternoon.


    The bodyguard was caught by Han Jin and Lei Ming and brought into Qian Tea Shop.


    Afterwards, Shi Qian arrived.


    "Shopkeeper, you are here." Han Jin said.


    "Where''s the person?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Inside, tied up."


    "Yes." Shi Qian walked quickly to the vi.


    Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, this guy has a very hard mouth. No matter how much we coerce and lure him, he won''t say who ordered him, but he won''t know."


    "Have you tortured to extract a confession?" Shi Qian nced sideways at him.


    "No, just a little lesson."


    Shi Qian walked into the living room and looked at the man curled up on the ground. Is this also called "a little lesson"?


    Almost killed.


    The man''s eyes were always swollen, he squinted at Shi Qian, and suddenly grinned: "What? Are you going to use a beauty trap?"


    Hearing this, Fang Zui kicked the man in the abdomen again, and the man almost passed out.


    Fang Zui immediately said: "Shopkeeper, this **** is very cheap, why don''t you go to the side and wait."


    Shi looked down at the man, and said lightly: "No need." She took out a bottle of mini potion from her pocket, handed it to Fang Zui, and ordered, "Give it to him."


    When Fang Zui called the shopkeeper, the man stood there in astonishment. He suddenly came back to his senses, looked at the potion in Fang Zui''s hand, and said with difficulty: "What is this, what do you want?"


    Shi Qian sat down on the sofa next to him, and said lightly: "Toxin. Since you don''t know anything, it is meaningless to us, so your life and death are also meaningless."

 Chapter 2270: surprised and angry

    Chapter 2270 Surprised and angry


    Hearing this, the man turned even paler, and looked at her in surprise and anger.


    As expected of a female devil who can be the owner of Qian Tea Shop, she is so ruthless, she wants to kill him when shees.


    Fang Zui smiled: "Yes, the owner."


    He then bent down, squeezed the man''s jaw, and poured down the potion.


    The man coughed violently, trying to spit out what he had swallowed, but of course it was impossible.


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "You only have ten minutes to tell the truth and give you the antidote. If you don''t tell the truth, be a good person in your next life."


    The man stared at her fiercely: "I told you that if you don''t give me the antidote, I will die the same way."


    "If you know, I will naturally save your life, and I need you to testify."


    The man is silent.


    Shi nced at his watch, and said, "There are still nine minutes."


    After hesitating for a moment, the man gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let me say."


    Shi Qian crossed her arms and said lightly, "Then tell me who it is."


    "It''s a woman. I really don''t know who she is. She came to me directly, and I don''t have any contact information about her. But I remember her height and voice. If I see her again and hear her voice, I will Definitely recognize it."


    "What does that woman look like?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "She was wearing sunsses and a hat and silk scarf, so tightly covered that I couldn''t see it."


    Shi''s eyes are light and dark, woman, who could it be?


    Is it Shang Yujin''s enemy, or someone who doesn''t like Jiang Qianqian?


    Deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to act, thinking that Shang Yujin would definitely bring this matter to the Huo family, which is indeed a good wishful thinking.


    Fang Zui suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, what is the rtionship between that Jiang Qing and Miss Jiang? Do you think Jiang Qing sent someone to hit Miss Jiang in order to get revenge on the Huo family?"


    "On the surface, the rtionship between the two is good, and Jiang Qing is also very kind to Qianqian."


    Shi Qian also had some doubts about Jiang Qing, but after all, she couldn''t just rely on guesswork.


    She looked at the man and asked again: "Are you sure you can recognize the woman''s voice?"


    "I''m sure." The man was a little anxious: "Can you give me the antidote?"


    Shi Qian looked at Fang Zui, and said, "Give it to him."


    Fang Zui was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and very cooperatively took out a pill and gave it to the man. The man swallowed it quickly, still in shock.


    Shi Qian looked at Lei Ming, and said again: "Take him down first."


    "Yes, the shopkeeper." Lei Ming immediately carried the man out.


    Fang Zui said again: "Shopkeeper, do you want to arrest that woman surnamed Jiang again?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "No need,ter, I will give you Jiang Qing''s whereabouts, you take this bodyguard to identify."


    "Then are you sure it''s her?"


    "Tell me immediately, without doing anything."


    "good."


    A few minutester, Lei Ming came back again: "Shopkeeper, what you just gave him was really poison?"


    Shi Qian: "Of course not, it''s just mineral water."


    Lei Mingughed: "I knew it."


    After a while, Bai Wuchen walked in.


    "Shopkeeper! You are here."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him, with doubts on his face: "Wu Chen, didn''t you go to City A with Bai Liyi?"


    "I couldn''t go due to some emergency, so he went by himself." Bai Wuchen replied.


    "Oh." It was clear from time to time.


    Lei Ming suddenly asked: "What''s the matter with you temporarily? It can''t be because of your little apprentice, right?"


    "Little apprentice?" Shi Qian wondered, "What little apprentice?"


    Lei Ming: "Don''t you know the shopkeeper? Wuchen epted a little girl as an apprentice."


    Shi Qian really didn''t know, no one told her.


    Bai Wuchen exined: "It happened a few days ago, I haven''t had time to tell you, the owner. You also know that brother and sister you saved, that girl Chu Xi."

 Chapter 2271: really good acting

    Chapter 2271 The acting skills are really good


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised: "Chu Xi! You epted Chu Xi as your apprentice?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Yes, she is very talented in this area, and she also wants to learn how to refine medicine. It happened by chance."


    Shi smiled lightly: "Alright. Bailiyi should know, right?"


    "he knows."


    Shi Qianyou said: "Then the two of you are hiding it pretty well."


    "Uh" Bai Wuchenughed dryly: "I originally nned to tell you these two days."


    Fang Zui said: "Actually, this is not bad. Now that Lanfeng''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and he still has cooperation with us, this is equivalent to getting closer. Since his sister has entered our Qian Tea Shop, we will cooperate in the future." I feel more at ease."


    "Join Qian Tea Shop?" Bai Wuchen was startled.


    Lei Ming said: "That''s right, Wuchen, you are from Qian Tea Shop, so of course your apprentice must also be from our Qian Tea Shop."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian said: "Okay, you two, Wu Chen is Wu Chen, Chu Xi is Chu Xi, don''t confuse them."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "We are all friends, we are our own people."


    Shi Qian looked at him: "If you have something to do, go and do it."


    "Well, then I''m going to theboratory." After speaking, Bai Wuchen turned and walked towards theboratory.


    "Speaking of the siblings, I suddenly remembered something." Lei Ming said.


    "What?" Fang Zui asked.


    Lei Ming: "I feel that there seems to be something wrong between the two of them. The way they look at each other and their behavior feel a bit like a couple."


    Fang Zui: "It''s normal to want to do that. They are not brothers and sisters in the first ce. They just met in an orphanage. They grew up dependent on each other. It is not impossible to develop into a couple. You see, Master Zhan and the shop owner just fell in love with each other for a long time."


    Lei Ming: "Master Zhan and the shopkeeper have been in love for a long time. Didn''t the shopkeeper be attracted to him as soon as he saw Master Zhan?"


    Shi Qian: ".What did you say?"


    Lei Ming suddenly realized that the shopkeeper was still here, and immediately said: "Shopkeeper, I didn''t say it, it was Bailiyi who said it."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "Didn''t you just say that?"


    "...Uh, because Elder Bailiyi said so, the subordinates were brainwashed by him."


    Bai Wuchen, who had just walked not far, suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "Lei Ming, don''t nder good people, Bailiyi said it once."


    Lei Ming: ".Wuchen, you have changed, and you value **** over friends."


    Bai Wuchen: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Lei Ming immediately said to Shi Qian again: "Shopkeeper, Wuchen is deliberately helping Bailiyi, he has changed now, he has be bad, and he is still lying for Bailiyi."


    "Okay." Shi Qian said, "Let''s get down to business." After speaking, she picked up theputer on the table and turned it on, intending to check Jiang Qing''s whereabouts in the past two days.


    In the evening, the sky darkened, and the beaten bodyguard recovered a little bit. Lei Ming and two of his subordinates led him to approach Jiang Qing secretly, to confirm whether the person who ordered the bodyguard to cause the car ident was Jiang Qing.


    On the way back to Emperor Garden.


    Shi Qian received a call from Lei Ming.


    "The owner, I''m sure, it''s the woman surnamed Jiang, and she herself admitted it."


    "Admit it personally? Did you question her?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, we hid near her. I heard her call with my own ears saying that Jiang Qianqian was not dead. She wasted so much effort in vain. Moreover, the woman seemed to want to attack Jiang Qianqian again in the hospital. I recorded it, and once will send it to you."


    Shi''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    It''s really Jiang Qing, and her acting skills are really good.

 Chapter 2272: guilty conscience

    Chapter 2272 guilty conscience


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian asked, "Where is Jiang Qing now?"


    "I went to the hospital, I should be looking for Ms. Shang."


    "You stare at her, don''t let her have a chance to do anything to Qianqian."


    "good."


    At the same time, turn the car slightly to go to the hospital.


    Shang Yujin has been staying in the hospital to watch over Jiang Qianqian. The intensive care unit cannot enter, so she sits on a chair outside the door and watches over.


    "Auntie, I''m here." Jiang Qing walked up to Shang Yujin and said softly.


    Shang Yujin looked up at her, but said nothing.


    "How is Qianqian doing today?"


    Shang Yujin said angrily: "What else can I do! I don''t know when I will wake up."


    Her attitude is naturally not directed at Jiang Qing, but worried about Jiang Qianqian, and angry that she cannot avenge her.


    Jiang Qing sat down beside her andforted her softly: "Qianqianfu is very lucky, she will be fine, don''t worry." After a pause, she said again: "It''s sote, you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll apany you Have something to eat?"


    Shang Yujin said in a deep voice: "I can''t even avenge my revenge, how can I have the mood to eat!"


    Jiang Qing suddenly sighed softly: "First it was Lanfeng, and now it''s Qianqian. The Huo family is really too arrogant. But Shi Qian insisted on favoring them, and we couldn''t help it. Lanfeng is alright, just injured two arms , Qianqian is sorry."


    As she spoke, Jiang Qing''s eyes turned red, tears rolled in her eyes, and she said in a choked voice: "Qianqian is so young, what if"


    At the corner, Lei Ming''s subordinates looked at Jiang Qing''s tears, and said with emotion: "As expected of an actor, this acting is really good. If I don''t know the truth, I believe she is very sad now."


    Lei Ming snorted coldly: "It is indeed better than when she was acting."


    "Brother Lei, what does the owner mean? It''s confirmed to be her, why don''t we arrest her?"


    Lei Ming said: "The shop owner can arrange it freely, we just watch."


    "Hey, I just don''t understand. I thought the shop owner would let us arrest him and give him a good lesson."


    Lei Ming said leisurely: "The lesson wille sooner orter."


    Shang Yujin pursed her lips and said nothing, her face became paler and gloomy. She was also afraid, afraid that her daughter would never wake up again.


    "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t talk nonsense, Qianqian will definitely wake up." Jiang Qing nced at the bodyguards in the corridor, and said: "Auntie, let them watch here, I will apany you to eat something, Don''t wait for Qianqian to wake up, you are sick again."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shang Yujin looked at several bodyguards and ordered: "Look at thedy, and report to me immediately if you have any situation."


    A few people said: "Yes."


    A cunning shed in Jiang Qing''s eyes, and helped Shang Yujin stand up.


    The two were about to leave when Shi Qian suddenly appeared in the hospital corridor, looking at Jiang Qing coldly.


    A guilty conscience shed in Jiang Qing''s eyes, but it was hidden in an instant, and she looked at Shi Qian calmly, as if she had never done anything wrong.


    Shang Yujin was full of resentment towards Shi Qian, and said coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    Shi Qian ignored her, stared at Jiang Qing, and asked coldly, "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll take my aunt to eat something, isn''t that okay?" Jiang Qing said.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shi Qian spoke again: "Jiang Qing, no matter how dare you think about hurting Qianqian, I will let you have a taste of it."


    Jiang Qing''s face changed instantly, she stared at her and said, "Miss Shi, you really did everything you can to favor the Huo family. Do you think your aunt will believe your ridiculous remarks?"

 Chapter 2273: Expose in public

    Chapter 2273 Expose in public


    Shang Yujin was startled for a moment, and then said, "Shi Qian, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Shi Qian turned his gaze to her, and said calmly: "Nonsense? Do you really know who your niece is? She sent the bodyguard to kill Qianqian, and the bodyguard is in my hands now."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Jiang Qing immediately said: "Shi Qian, don''t go too far, frame me in this way, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Shi shallowly sneered: "It''s rare that you still know the word ''conscience''."


    Jiang Qing turned her head to look at Shang Yujin: "Auntie, I regard Qianqian as my own sister, and it''s toote for me to love her. How can I hurt her? What good is it for me?"


    Shi Qian said: "Why is it no good, you and Jiang He can''t deal with the Huo family, so of course you have to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    Jiang Qing gritted her teeth and said, "It''s clear that you framed me."


    At this moment, Mr. Shang and Shang Yujin''s husband, Patriarch Jiang, came over.


    Master Shang said: "Qianqian, you mean... this woman killed Qianqian?"


    "That''s right, grandfather." Shi Qian continued, "I''ve already found the bodyguard she hired."


    Master Jiang looked at Jiang Qing in disbelief: "Xiaoqing, is it really you?"


    "It''s not me!" Jiang Qing looked aggrieved, and said with red eyes: "Uncle, Qianqian is my sister, we grew up together and have such a good rtionship, how could I harm her.


    It''s time light! She pointed at Shi Qian, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s her. She framed me. She deliberately framed me in this way for the sake of Jiang Ershao and the Huo family." "


    Shi Qian suddenly raised her voice: "Thunder, bring people here!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Ming walked out from the corner with his men and bodyguards.


    Seeing the bodyguard, Jiang Qing''s heart skipped a beat. She was so careful that Shi Qian found the evidence!


    No, she absolutely cannot admit it.


    Several people came over, Lei Ming looked at the bodyguard: "Tell me! Did this woman instruct you to kill Miss Jiang?"


    The bodyguard looked at Jiang Qing and nodded: "It''s her!"


    Jiang Qing refused to admit it: "I don''t know this person at all, let alone meet him. It is clear that you deliberately asked him to nder me."


    "What about this, how do you exin it?" Lei Ming suddenly picked up his phone and yed a recording.


    It was Jiang Qing''s voice: [Jiang Qianqian is not dead, it is really a fate. No, Jiang Qianqian decided not to wake up again, that little **** always helped Shi Qian against me, I never want to hear his voice again.


    Don''t worry, I will go to the hospital now to find a chance to do something, and I will never let that little **** wake up again. The Huo family can''t solve it for the time being, but she can vent her anger when it is solved. I''m really going to die of anger recently. ¡¿


    Jiang Qing''s face became paler and paler, and her conversation with Jiang He was actually recorded.


    Master Shang narrowed his eyes slightly, full of chills, and asked, "How do you exin this?"


    Shang Yujin''splexion also changed, looking at Jiang Qing with a little moreplicated eyes.


    "No! It''s not me, I didn''t say that." Jiang Qing looked at Shi Qian, and continued: "It''s her, she made a move, she is a top hacker, it is easy for her to forge a recording.


    Uncle, aunt, you have to trust me, don¡¯t be fooled by her, I really didn¡¯t hurt Qianqian, I¡¯m more sorry than anyone else for her ident. "


    "I''m going! This woman can really act!"


    The men next to Lei Ming suddenly sighed again, and then said: "Shopkeeper, Brother Lei, I don''t think you should talk nonsense with her, just avenge Miss Jiang."


    Patriarch Jiang, who was silent for a while, asked in a deep voice: "Xiaoqing, tell the truth, is it you?"

 Chapter 2274: refuse to admit

    Chapter 2274 Do not admit it


    Jiang Qing stared at him and said firmly: "It''s not me. They framed me."


    Shi Qian said again: "If my guess is correct, you are calling Jiang He, and the recording time was half an hour ago." Then, she looked at Shang Yujin, and continued: "You can take a look She has a cell phone, did she call Jiang He half an hour ago."


    After hesitating for a while, Shang Yujin said: "Xiaoqing, give me your mobile phone."


    Jiang Qing looked injured, her voice choked slightly: "Auntie, do you doubt me?"


    "Did you call Jiang He half an hour ago?" Shang Yujin asked.


    "I have called, but I said I won''t go home now, I wille to apany you."


    Seeing that she didn''t cry when she didn''t see the coffin, Shi Qian suddenly ordered her subordinates: "Bring her mobile phone here."


    "Yes, shopkeeper." The man stepped forward immediately: "Miss Jiang, will you hand it over obediently? Or should I do it?"


    "What do you want? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Jiang Qing guarded her bag tightly. Although she didn''t know what Shiqian wanted to do, she also nned to insist that Shiqian framed her, but more evidence would inevitably be against her. Even if Shang Yujin didn''t believe it, she would still keep it. Seeds of suspicion.


    Shi Qian gestured with his eyes, and his subordinates directly snatched Jiang Qing''s bag, took out the phone, and handed it to Shi Qian: "The owner."


    Shi Qian clicked on the call history, found Jiang He''s mobile phone number, and immediately sent a message.


    ¡¾Jiang Qianqian solved it, she won''t wake up again. ¡¿


    After a while, Jiang He''s message came back.


    ¡¾real? Did you do it yourself? Haven''t been found? ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Shi Qian''s eyes darkened slightly, and then he pointed the phone screen at the crowd and said, "Can this prove it?"


    Jiang Qing was about to speak, but Shi Qian didn''t give her a chance, and said directly: "What? You want to say that I framed you, that I did it? Why don''t you call him back now and exin the meaning of the message I sent?" Once again, see how he reacts, and how will he respond to you?"


    Jiang Qing''splexion changed again and again, she naturally didn''t dare, she suddenly regretted venting to Jiang He, she should do this quietly, and don''t let anyone know, so she won''t leave a clue.


    But it is useless to regret at this time.


    Shang Yujin''splexion was not much better either, she didn''t want to believe it was true, but the proofs presented to her again and again made her heart shake.


    Shi Qian sneered: "Why don''t you dare to fight? Are you guilty?"


    Brain was running fast, Jiang Qing suddenly said: "What did you do to Lanfeng? You threatened him, right? What did you do to him?"


    Jiang Qing''s reaction speed really impressed Shi Qian.


    With so much evidence in front of him, he still refused to admit it, and insisted that it was her.


    Shi Qian didn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more, so she looked at Mr. Shang and said, "Grandfather, I think you can understand this matter. Jiang Qing wanted to take revenge on the Huo family, but she was not strong enough, so she hired bodyguards to harm Qianqian and frame the Huo family on purpose." .¡±


    Master Shang has read countless people, and his thoughts are meticulous, and he can see the guilty conscience hidden in Jiang Qing''s eyes.


    Regarding Shi Qian''s ability and character, he would never doubt it. If the Huo family really hurt Jiang Qianqian, Shi Qian would never protect her.


    Master Shang¡¯s eyes were cold, staring at Jiang Qing, his voice was gloomy and frightening: "You are so courageous! How dare you harm my merchant''s grandson and nder my merchant''s mistress, I think you are tired of working!"


    Master Shang obviously believed that Shi Qian was protecting Shi Qian. Jiang Qing was a little scared, but she still insisted: "It''s not me, I don''t."


    Mr. Shang didn''t listen to her sophistry, and nced at Patriarch Jiang and Shang Yujin: "This is from your Jiang family. Do you solve it yourself, or should I solve it for you?"

 Chapter 2275: no one dares to disrespect him

    Chapter 2275 No one dares to disrespect him


    Shi Qian said: "Grandfather, let''s hand it over to the inspector. Jiang Qing deserves the punishment she deserves."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qing could no longer calm down: "Shi Qian, you can''t treat me like this? I didn''t do it, and my film hasn''t finished filming yet. Do you want to waste your money and your uncle''s money?"


    Shi Qian looked at her indifferently, and said coldly: "You don''t deserve this movie. Even if you lose money, I won''t let you continue filming."


    Jiang Qing''s face became paler and paler when she looked at it in disbelief.


    Dazed for a moment, she looked at Shang Yujin again, grabbed her arm and said, "Auntie, you believe me, I really didn''t do it."


    Shang Yujin suddenly pushed her hand away, with a trace of coldness in her eyes: "Don''t touch me!"


    From Jiang Qing''s reaction when she refused to call Jiang He, she was sure that Jiang Qing did this.


    For so many years, she actually helped a white-eyed wolf!


    "Auntie, Uncle" Jiang Qing murmured: "It''s really not me, I really haven''t done it."


    Momentster, several police officers showed up at the hospital.


    "Miss Jiang Qing, pleasee with us."


    "Why? Why should I go with you! I didn''t do anything!" Jiang Qing was still dying.


    "Ms. Jiang, we have sufficient evidence to prove that you were involved in Ms. Jiang Qianqian''s car ident and are suspected of intentional injury."


    "I don''t! I don''t!"


    No matter how Jiang Qing denied it, she was still taken away with the bodyguards in the end.


    Master Shang nced at Shang Yujin coldly, then turned to go to the doctor to ask about Jiang Qianqian''s condition.


    Shi Qian followed along.


    Shang Yujin stood where she was, angry and remorseful.


    Not long after, Shi Qian and Mr. Shang came out of the doctor''s office.


    The old man left directly.


    Lei Ming and others walked up to Shi Qian.


    "Shopkeeper, are you going back? This subordinate will send you off."


    Shi Qian nced at Shang Yujin, and Shang Yujin lowered her eyes guiltyly. Although she was wrong, she was not grateful to Shi Qian, and still felt that everything was caused by her.


    "No need, you guys go back." Shi Qian retracted his gaze and walked out.


    Lei Ming and the others left together.


    Patriarch Jiang looked at Shang Yujin, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about the third room from now on, it''s up to them to live or die."


    Shang Yujin pursed her lips and remained silent. How could she be in the mood to meddle in other people''s affairs now.


    Shi Qian looked at her just now, it seemed that there was some deep meaning in it, she felt that Shi Qian didn''t intend to let her go.


    Two dayster.


    Shang Yujin was taken away by the inspector because of the Huo Family Winery.


    Patriarch Jiang went to find Mr. Shang, but Mr. Shang avoided seeing him, obviously not caring about this matter.


    After this incident, everyone in the business was a little more afraid of Shi Qian, and no one dared to disrespect him.


    Seeing that both Jiang Qing and Shang Yujin had been cleaned up, Jiang He didn''t dare to do it again, and was so scared that he went abroad overnight, fearing that he would be implicated.


    Emperor Garden.


    Shiqian and Shang Sizhan sat in the gazebo drinking tea.


    Shi nced at the time, then stood up: "Honey, I''m going out for a while."


    Shang Sizhan held the teacup in his hand, looked at her with phoenix eyes, and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Wen Xu''s movie, Jiang Qing, can no longer be filmed. I''ll go and talk to him about changing the heroine. In order to avoid greater losses, I can only change the heroine, and hurry up and start shooting again."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian said again: "Then I''m leaving?"


    After a few seconds, Shang Sizhan said, "Come back early."


    Shi smiled lightly, "Okay." After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Shang Sizhan.


    Shang Sizhan put down the teacup and poured himself another cup of tea.


    "Isn''t it too perfunctory?"


    Shi Qian: "Where is the perfunctory?"


    Time shallow: "."

 Chapter 2276: love this firework

    Chapter 2276 Love this world of fireworks


    hotel.


    Lin Qianning woke up in a daze, and saw that Mo Yan was not around, so she got up and walked out of the room.


    In the living room, Mo Yan was leaning on the sofa, talking to someone with theputer on it.


    Seeing hering out of the room, she smiled and said, "I''m awake."


    Lin Qianning said "hmm" and walked towards him.


    Mo Yan said to theputer screen: "Let''s not talk about it now, I will send you the thingster."


    "Okay, hurry up, stop dawdling."


    Mo Yan directly turned off the video call.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Lin Qianning said, "Is that the man named Gui Mo?"


    "Yeah." Mo Yan put theputer next to him: "Do you still remember his voice? It seems that you are quite concerned about him?"


    Mo Yan remembered Lin Qianning staring at Mo Yan in the bar before, and his tone was a little sour.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning suddenly stopped and said, "I''m going to wash up first." Then she turned and walked to the bathroom.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Mo Yan suddenly smiled again.


    After lunch, the two came out of the restaurant.


    Mo Yan suddenly took Lin Qianning into his arms, and said softly, "Honey, you go back first or walk around the hotel. I''m going out to do some errands, and I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Okay, I''ll go back to my room first."


    After thinking for a while, Mo Yan said again: "Why don''t you go and y with Murong, she is at the club today."


    "No need, I used to stay alone, it doesn''t matter."


    Mo Yan said softly, "Wait for me."


    Many people passed by, and Lin Qianning was a little embarrassed to show her affection in such arge audience.


    "Go quickly, go back quickly."


    After Mo Yan left, Lin Qianning was nning to go back to her room, but she suddenly noticed the sign of the observation deck on the top floor in the elevator, and pressed the top floor.


    Lin Qianning walked up to the observation deck, stood on the edge of the terrace and looked at the extremely prosperous Jindu City, which was lined with high-rise buildings, feeling suddenly enlightened.


    Over the years, she has been to many ces in the Ninth Store, but it seems that she has never stopped to seriously look at the scenery of each ce, and has never seriously felt the fireworks in the world.


    She used to be icy and cold, resisting everything.


    Now, she began to love, love this world of fireworks.


    At this time, Lin Qianning''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Lin Mu.


    Lin Qianning answered immediately: "Amu."


    "Sister, why haven''t youe back?" Lin Mu asked.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    "No, I just haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you." Lin Mu said coquettishly.


    Lin Qianningughed suddenly: "Should be going back soon."


    On the opposite side, Lin Mu was stunned for a while, and murmured: "Sister, did you justugh?"


    Lin Qianning: "."


    "Sister, it seems that this is the first time I hear youugh."


    ¡°.¡±


    "It seems that you are really happy with Mr. Mo."


    "How are you doing recently? Can you sessfully enter the R3 hacker club?" Lin Qianning changed the subject.


    "Should be fine, though."


    "But what?"


    Lin Mu murmured: "I just found out that the big guy I like has a girlfriend. Hey, but it''s impossible for you to be with him. It''s good that you both found your own happiness. I don''t know the woman that the dark night boss likes." No matter what it looks like, could it be a hacker too?"


    Lin Qianning: "Take the exam well and don''t always think about other people''s private affairs."


    "Well, I know. Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely enter the R3 hacker club. I have passed the first four rounds of tests, and the next round is thest round.


    It is an exam question set by Gui Mo, the boss of the R3 hacker club, and several other bosses. As long as I pass thisst test, I can enter the R3 hacker club and be an official member. "


    "What?" Lin Qianning was stunned: "What do you say is the name of the boss of the R3 hacker club?"

 Chapter 2277: guessed his identity

    Chapter 2277 Guess his identity


    "It''s called Ghost Mo." Lin Mu said, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qianning finally remembered that Lin Mu had mentioned this name before. She thought it sounded familiar but she didn''t remember it for a while. It turns out that Gui Mo is the boss of the R3 hacker club.


    What about Mo Yan?


    Thinking of Mo Yan often discussing work with Gui Mo, is Mo Yan a member of the R3 hacker club?


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you talking?" Lin Mu asked in confusion.


    Lin Qianning came back to his senses, and replied: "It''s nothing, I seem to have heard you say it before, you work hard."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Lin Qian stared at the tall buildings in the distance, lost in thought.


    After an unknown amount of time, a man''s voice sounded beside him: "What''s on your mind, Miss?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qianning nced sideways at the man. The man was dressed in a suit and had an outstanding temperament. He was either rich or expensive. It didn''t seem to be malicious, it seemed that he just cared about her.


    Lin Qianning looked indifferent, pursed her lips without saying a word, and looked into the distance again.


    The man smiled, and said, "If you''re in a bad mood, standing here and blowing your hair isn''t a good choice."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning remained silent, she was not in a bad mood, but was a little surprised by Mo Yan''s identity. It turned out that his power, Mo Yan, was bigger than she imagined.


    Lin Qianning''s ignorance and indifference did not discourage the man, and he said again: "Miss, I don''t mean anything malicious, but I just think it''s not good to stay alone in a dangerous ce when I''m in a bad mood."


    Lin Qianning finally spoke, and said lightly, "I''m not in a bad mood."


    The man chuckled: "You have finally spoken. Since you are not in a bad mood, why have you stood here alone for so long? I noticed you just now."


    Lin Qianning said indifferently: "The scenery here is beautiful. Also, I like to be alone."


    The implication is to tell men not to disturb her purity.


    The man smiled, followed her gaze to the distance, and said leisurely after a while: "The scenery is really nice."


    Lin Qianning looked away, turned and left.


    The man froze for a moment, then chased after him: "Miss, can you leave a contact information?"


    "No." Lin Qianning replied coldly, and then quickened her pace.


    "Okay, excuse me."


    Looking at her back, Sheng Mingyu sighed softly, and turned back to the open-air dining table.


    After more than ten minutes, Lan Feng came over and sat down opposite him. Seeing his mncholy expression, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Why such an expression?"


    Sheng Mingyu sighed: "I just met a beautiful beauty, but she is so indifferent, even more indifferent than you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng put a document in front of him and said, "Let''s take a look at the document first."


    Sheng Mingyu frowned: "Shouldn''t youfort me first?"


    Lan Feng looked at him and said lightly: "I don''t think you need it."


    Sheng Mingyu: ". Cut off our friendship! Lan Feng, the rtionship between us is over."


    Not long after Lin Qianning returned to the room, Mo Yan came back.


    Lin Qianning sat on the sofa, looking at him with a hesitant expression.


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, walked up to her and sat down, and asked, "What''s wrong? What do you want to say?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Qianning finally said: "Is the ghost the boss of the R3 hacker club?"


    "That''s right." Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly hooked her chin with his slender fingers: "Honey, if you keep caring about other men like this, I''m going to get angry."


    "." Lin Qianning said again: "So, you are also a member of the R3 hacker club."

 Chapter 2278: We meet again, we are really destined.

    Chapter 2278 We meet again, we are really destined.


    Mo Yan didn''t speak, she waspletely jealous at this moment.


    "Are you Dark Night?" Lin Qianning asked again.


    "Yes. I am Dark Night." Mo Yan suddenly said, "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Lin Qianning said: "It''s gone."


    "Stop asking ghosts?"


    Lin Qianning: "."


    night.


    The two are walking in the hotel garden.


    Mo Yan''s cell phone rang, so he walked aside to answer the phone.


    At this time, Sheng Mingyu walked over from one side, saw Lin Qianning staying alone in the garden, and immediately stepped forward: "Miss, we meet again, we are really destined."


    Lin Qianning nced at him indifferently, then turned and walked aside.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Sheng Mingyu was about to catch up again, when Mo Yan suddenly walked over, stared at him very unfriendlyly and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyu looked at the two, and immediately understood the rtionship between the two, and smiled: "It''s okay, I admitted the wrong person."


    He is not a stalker, and his attitude towards feelings is to go with the flow. Since he has his own heart, he doesn''t need to pester him anymore, but it''s a pity.


    Sheng Mingyu turned around gracefully, no longer having a trace of nostalgia.


    Mo Yan turned to look at Lin Qianning, and asked, "Baby, what''s going on?"


    Lin Qianning said: "I don''t know who, I met by chance during the day."


    "Have you ever said anything outrageous to you? Or did you do anything?"


    Mo Yan is too familiar with the circle of those dudes. Some people rely on their own power, speak rudely, and even use strong methods to force girls to submit everywhere.


    Although Lin Qianning is good at skills and will not be forced to submit, if the other party has such words and actions, Mo Yan will not let them go easily.


    "No." Lin Qianning said: "I just said a few words, I ignored him, and he didn''t bother me anymore."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Paused for a moment, Mo Yan said softly: "Go back and rest."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "Okay."


    The two returned to the hotel room immediately.


    Mo Yan took a deep breath, hugged her and continued into the bedroom.


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips, not wanting to speak.


    Mo Yan looked down at her delicate face, held her fair little hand with her big hand, and said with a chuckle, "Still shy?"


    Lin Qianning closed her eyes: "I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    Mo Yan held her hand and brought it to his lips and said, "Okay, good night."


    at the same time.


    In the bar.


    While drinking, Sheng Mingyu messaged Lan Feng boredly.


    ¡¾What are you doing? Do you want toe out for a drink? ¡¿


    Lan Feng mercilessly refused: ¡¾Not going. ¡¿

 Chapter 2279: some fear

    Chapter 2279 Some fear


    The next day.


    When Lin Qianning woke up, Mo Yan was gone by her side.


    Mo Yan always has something to go out these two days. Thinking that he is a member of the R3 hacker club, he also guessed his purpose of going out.


    Lin Qianning got up to wash up. Just after washing up, she heard someone ring the doorbell and walked towards the door.


    "who?"


    The other party did not speak, but knocked on the door again.


    Lin Qianning''s eyes darkened slightly, stained with vignce.


    At this moment, a young man''s chuckle suddenly sounded outside the door: "Sister Qian Ning, it''s me!"


    Lin Mu!


    Lin Qianning then opened the door, and the boy stood in front of herughing.


    "Why are you here? When did youe to Jindu City?"


    Lin Mu curled his lips into a smile: "Just arrived." Then, he looked into the room and asked, "Where''s your Second Young Master Mo?"


    "He went out." Lin Qianning stepped aside: "Come in and talk."


    The two walked into the living room, and Lin Mu said in a dissatisfied tone, "He brought you to country A, and left you alone in the hotel."


    "He has something to do." Lin Qianning exined.


    "That Miss Shi''s wedding is over, what else can he do?"


    Lin Qianning didn''t answer him, and asked again: "Why did youe to country A suddenly?"


    "It''s normal for me toe." After a pause, Lin Mu said again: "Sister, in fact, the headquarters of the R3 Hacker Society is in the Golden City of Country A. I thought that if the final test passes, maybe I can go to the headquarters. Check it out.


    I don¡¯t know if the dark night gangster is at the headquarters recently? Can I have the honor to meet him? Although he may not be my brother-inw anymore, he is still my idol. "


    Lin Qianning: "."


    "Sister, what''s delicious in this hotel? I''m hungry and want to eat."


    Lin Qianning said: "You sit down first, I''ll call the restaurant and ask them to deliver it."


    "Okay." Looking at the nightgown on Lin Qianning''s body, Lin Mu suddenly asked, "Did you not eat yet? Did you just get up?"


    Lin Qianning: "...No, it''s just that I didn''t change my clothes."


    Catching the sh of embarrassment in her eyes, Lin Mu understood in his heart, and didn''t expose her, but said: "Then you can eat with me, I don''t feel like eating alone."


    "Okay." After speaking, Lin Qianning went to the side to make a phone call.


    Lin Mu satzily on the sofa, looked out of the window with deep eyes, his facecked the sunshine of a teenager, and it was a little more weird and unpredictable.


    A few minutester, Lin Qianning came over: "The order is finished, and it will be delivered in about half an hour."


    "Yeah." Lin Mu turned his head to look at her, the corners of his lips curled up, and he regained hiszy and sunny look, "Sister, where did Mr. Mo go? It''s almost noon, he won''te back for lunch, right?" ?¡±


    Lin Qianning looked down at the time on the phone, and said, "I should be back soon, I ordered three."


    "Why did he go, do you know?"


    "have no idea."


    "Why don''t you ask? He has so many affairs, what if he is looking for some little lover."


    Lin Qianning red at him: "Stop talking nonsense!"


    In the car.


    Mo Yan answered the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the man on the opposite side sounded: "Master, Lin Zheng''an and Lin Zhixi are dead, died of poisoning."


    "When did it happen?" Mo Yan asked.


    "The night before yesterday, Lin Mu also disappeared."


    Mo Yan''s eyes darkened, "I see."


    Back to the hotel, Mo Yan pushed open the door, and immediately saw Lin Qianning and Lin Mu sitting on the sofa.


    Mo Yan stared at Lin Mu with deep and sharp eyes. Lin Mu was smiling at first, but he felt a little guilty when he looked at him, and he was subconsciously afraid.


    "Why, you don''t want to see me, so you don''t have to be so fierce?"

 Chapter 2280: dark side

    Chapter 2280 The dark and cruel side


    Seeing Mo Yan''s serious expression, Lin Qianning asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled again: "Nothing." He looked at Lin Mu and asked, "When did youe?"


    "I just arrived in the morning." Lin Mu replied.


    Mo Yan walked up to the two of them with slender legs and sat down. He didn''t speak, but gave off a strong sense of oppression.


    Lin Mu didn''t like this feeling very much, and was about to speak, when the doorbell rang again, and it was the waiter delivering the food.


    "I''ll open the door." Lin Mu stood up and walked towards the door.


    The waiter puts the food on the table and leaves.


    The three sat at the dining table, Mo Yan resumed his cynical look, and chatted with Lin Mu.


    Although Lin Mu was puzzled by Mo Yan''s unpredictable attitude, he didn''t ask any further questions, and he responded to what he said.


    After lunch.


    Mo Yan asked: "Do you want to go out with us?"


    Lin Mu said: "No, I don''t want to be a light bulb, I still have work to do."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Do you have business to do?"


    "Of course I have business to do. Go ahead, I have a room next door, so I''ll go back first."


    Lin Mu stood up, nodded to the two, then turned and left.


    After the others went out, Lin Qianning looked at Mo Yan suspiciously, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips and smiled, jokingly said: "I''m not happy to be disturbed by someone in our two-person world."


    Lin Qianning knew that he was not telling the truth, and said again: "Mo Yan, don''t lie to me."


    Mo Yan put away her smile, held her hand, and said seriously: "Baby, it''s really nothing, I just think this kid is too disobedient, and he ran here without saying a word, without telling my sister and brother-inw in advance One sound, it really needs to be cleaned up."


    ".I didn''t expect him toe here suddenly, but he came because of the R3 hacker club. He knows that the headquarters is here, and he wants to meet you." After a pause, Lin Qianning asked again: "When are you going to tell me? He is your identity?"


    Mo Yan drank the red wine and said leisurely: "After he passes the final test, he can be admitted to the R3 hacker club based on his ability. If he doesn''t have this ability, it''s better not to let him know, so as not to be hit."


    "Then he has a high chance of passing?"


    "It''s quite high, if there are no mistakes, he should be able to pass."


    Lin Qianning nodded: "That''s good."


    night.


    After Lin Qianning fell asleep, Mo Yan gently left the room, and then went to Lin Mu''s room.


    He directly swiped open the door with his mobile phone. Lin Mu was sitting at the desk and staring at theputer screen intently. When he heard something, he looked at the door and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yan walked over slowly: "What do you think?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes shed aplex color: "How do I know?"


    Mo Yan walked up to him, pulled a chair and sat down, stared at him with sharp eyes, and said leisurely: "You are very ruthless at a young age."


    Lin Mu''s eyes darkened slightly, it seemed that Mo Yan knew about Lin Zheng''an and Lin Zhixi.


    He didn''t deny it, Leng Jun''s face was stained with a trace of gloom, and he said lightly: "I just gave them back what they did to me, didn''t I do anything wrong?"


    "Since you don''t think there is anything wrong, why didn''t you tell Lin Qianning? Why didn''t you happily tell her that you took revenge?"


    Lin Mu pursed his lips and said nothing. In Lin Qianning''s eyes, he was a young man who went through darkness but still loved tough and be positive. He didn''t want her to see his dark and cruel side.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mo Yan''s cool tone was tinged with a strong sense of oppression.

 Chapter 2281: not for nothing

    Chapter 2281 is definitely not an idle person


    Lin Mu was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Don''t tell Sister Qian Ning."


    Mo Yan said: "You think she won''t know if I don''t tell you?"


    "Even if she knew, she wouldn''t think it was me."


    Mo Yan snorted lightly: "Why should I promise you?"


    Lin Mu stared at him, a little angrily, but dared not speak out. After a while, he suddenly said: "Because you are my brother-inw."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Brother-inw, can you please?" Lin Mu asked again.


    Mo Yan said leisurely: "It depends on my mood."


    Lin Mu: "."


    Paused for a moment, Mo Yan stood up, and said in an orderly tone: "Don''t do this kind of thing again."


    Lin Mu pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Mo Yan said again: "Did you hear that?"


    Lin Mu reluctantly said: "I heard it, I won''t do it in the future."


    Mo Yan turned and left, Lin Mu red at his back, then turned to look at theputer screen.


    He hasn¡¯t responded to the message he sent to the dark night boss in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something wrong, or because he hasn¡¯t passed the final assessment, so dark night didn¡¯t see him.


    But it''s normal to think about it. At the level of An Ye, it''s not easy to meet people.


    Two dayster.


    Lin Qianning got the news about Lin Zhengan and Lin Zhixi, and immediately looked at Mo Yan beside him.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Mo Yan asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qianning moved her lips, and asked softly, "Did you do it? Lin Zhengan and Lin Zhixi."


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "No, why do you think it''s me?"


    There seems to be no one else but you, Lin Qianning thought so.


    Mo Yan said again: "The Lins and their daughters have done many evil things these years. Now that they are down and out, someone will naturally seek revenge from them, and I don''t need to do it."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips and said nothing, she believed Mo Yan''s words.


    However, the Lin family may not believe it.


    "The old man is very angry, he may suspect you."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly, and said lightly: "So what?"


    "Mo Yan, he is very insidious, you have to be careful."


    Mo Yan stretched out his arms to take her into his arms, and said softly: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to shoot at me, he doesn''t even dare to do it in the open or in the dark."


    Lin Qianning said: "Be careful."


    "I know." Mo Yan checked the time and continued: "It''s 11 o''clock, let''s go down, Lao Bai is almost here."


    "Will Mr. Bai leave tomorrow?" Lin Qianning asked.


    "Well. There are many things waiting for him to go back to deal with in the city that never sleeps. He can''t stay in country A forever."


    "Where are Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai?"


    "They should stay a while longer."


    Talking, the two stood up and walked out.


    "Do you still have to deal with the R3 hackermunity?" Lin Qianning asked again.


    "It doesn''t have to be here. What''s wrong? You want to go back?"


    "No."


    "If you want to go back, we will go back."


    "No, just asking casually."


    When the two came to the restaurant, Bai Fenghua was already waiting for them.


    "When did you arrive?" Mo Yan asked.


    Bai Fenghua smiled slightly: "I just arrived and was about to call you when you came in."


    After a while, Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu from the next table came over.


    Sheng Mingyu saw Lin Qianning who was sitting next to him at a nce, subconsciously looked twice more, and didn''t even hear Lan Feng''s words.


    Lan Feng followed his line of sight and noticed the three people next door. He knew Bai Fenghua at Shi Qian''s wedding, and knew that he was Shi Qian''s cousin.


    "Sheng Mingyu, what are you looking at?" Lan Feng asked again.


    Sheng Mingyu came back to his senses, looked at him and said, "Did you see that girl next to you?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s the cold beauty I told you about."


    Lan Feng said in a low voice: "They are from the Ninth Store, they are justing to Country A temporarily, so don''t even think about it."


    "how do you know?"


    "The one in the white shirt is Mr. Shi''s cousin, from the Bai Family of the Ninth Store."


    Those who can sit with the Bai family in the ninth store are definitely not idle people.


    Sheng Mingyu nodded knowingly: "I see."

 Chapter 2282: promise to meet

    Chapter 2282 Promise to meet


    Paused, Sheng Mingyu said again: "This project is finally over, by the way, you have to attend the celebration banquet tonight, right?"


    "Yes, join in." Lan Feng said lightly.


    Sheng Mingyu was a little surprised, raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? You don''t have to be with your little beauty today?"


    "She has a party tonight too."


    Sheng Mingyu: "."


    After lunch, Mo Yan and Bai Fenghua continued to chat, and Bai Fenghua left the hotel at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After Mo Yan and Lin Qianning sent him away, they went back upstairs first.


    Backing to the room, Mo Yan turned on theputer and took a look. There was a message from Lin Mu.


    ¡¾Dark night, I have passed the ultimate test, can I meet you? ¡¿


    ¡¾You have helped me a lot during this time, I want to thank you in person. Also, in fact, I have admired you for a long time. I only want to join the R3 hackermunity after knowing that you joined the R3 hackermunity. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, if you don¡¯t have time, forget it, I believe there will be opportunities in the future. ¡¿


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Yan returned to him.


    ¡¾Tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the morning, see you at the observation deck on the top floor of Dreamtime Hotel. ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, I will be there on time tomorrow morning. ¡¿


    Lin Mu happily rushed out of the room, ran to the door of the next room, and knocked lightly on the door.


    Lin Qianning guessed that it was Lin Mu, so she went to open the door.


    "Sister." Lin Mu curled his lips, looking in a great mood.


    "Why are you so happy? Passed the final exam?"


    "Yeah." Lin Mu nodded: "Passed. Also. An Ye promised to see me, and I will be able to see him soon."


    "." Lin Qianning nced sideways at Mo Yan who was sitting on the sofa looking at theputer screen, then looked back at Lin Mu, smiled and said, "Very good, Ah Mu, congrattions."


    "Sister Qianning." Lin Mu suddenly bowed deeply to her, then got up, and said seriously: "Thank you, without you, I wouldn''t be able to make it today."


    "Fool." Lin Qianning patted his head: "This is all the result of your own efforts."


    "No, it''s because of you." After a pause, Lin Mu said again: "Okay, you guys rest, I have to go back beforehand."


    "Um."


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Mu still looked at Mo Yan and said hello: "Mr. Mo, I''m leaving."


    This tone can be heard somewhat reluctantly.


    Mo Yan raised her eyes and gave him a meaningful look, but said nothing.


    Lin Mu didn''t want to guess what he was thinking, so before he could respond, he turned and left.


    Lin Qianning returned to Mo Yan and asked, "Mo Yan, did you agree to see him just now?"


    "He passed the assessment, so I agreed to him."


    "He might startle."


    "After the shock, he should be pleasantly surprised."


    Mo Yan looked up at Lin Qianning, suddenly put theputer aside, and pulled her into his arms: "What did you just do?"


    Lin Qianning looked bewildered: "What did you do?"


    "You touch that kid!"


    ".hair."


    "Not even the hair."


    The next morning, Mo Yan got up.


    Lin Qianning sat up, "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No need." Mo Yan said softly: "Go to sleep again, I''ll be back soon. Let''s have breakfast together when we get back."


    Lin Qianning said: "Then I will ask the waiter to bring breakfast to the room."


    Mo Yan said: "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    After washing and tidying up, Mo Yan left the room and went to the observation deck on the top floor of the hotel.

 Chapter 2283: Shocked

    Chapter 2283 Shocked


    Lin Mu was already waiting at the viewing tform, with two cups of hot coffee on the table.


    Seeing Mo Yaning up, Lin Mu was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yan walked to him and sat down: "Didn''t you insist on seeing me? I have passed the final assessment, how do you feel?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Mu''s pupils suddenly dted, and he looked at him in astonishment, before speaking for a while: "Are you Dark Night?"


    Mo Yan picked up the coffee and took a sip, then said: "After joining the R3 hacker club, you will start epting tasks. I will take you to the headquarters in two days to see Mo and other members."


    Lin Mu came back to his senses, and nodded obediently: "Yes, good."


    He still didn''t recover from the shock, thought for a while, and said again: "Does Sister Qian Ning know your identity?"


    "She also just knew it not long ago."


    "oh."


    The boss whom he had admired for a long time was always by his side. Lin Mu was so shocked that he didn''t know how to say what he had nned.


    Mo Yan finished his coffee quietly, and then asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Lin Mu shook his head: "Not yet, are you hungry? How about going to the restaurant now?"


    Mo Yan put down the coffee: "Go to our room, breakfast should have been delivered."


    "good."


    The two stood up immediately and walked to the sightseeing elevator.


    Lin Mu pressed the elevator first, and when the elevator door opened, he made a gesture of invitation and said, "Brother-inw, you go first."


    This brother-inw is extremely sincere,pletely different from yesterday''s attitude.


    Mo Yan stared at the boy in front of him, chuckled lightly, and walked into the elevator.


    Ten minutester, the two returned to the room.


    The waiter is pushing the dining car to deliver the breakfast.


    Lin Mu took the dining car over: "Let mee, you wille overter."


    "Okay, sir." The waiter nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Lin Mu pushed the dining cart to the dining table, put breakfast on the table one by one, and handed the tableware to Lin Qianning and Mo Yan respectively.


    "Sister, brother-inw, let''s have breakfast."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    This guy has changed too much.


    afternoon.


    Lin Mu stayed in the hotel with Lin Qianning.


    Mo Yan went to the R3 hacker club headquarters.


    In the conference room, Shi Qian, Gui Mo and K have already sat down and started discussing.


    Mo Yan walked in and said, "Sorry, it''s a bitte."


    Shi Qian put his hands on the table, rested his chin, and looked at him meaningfully.


    Mo Yan guessed what she was thinking, and immediately said: "Qianqian, don''t think about it, I have other business dys."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "Who is thinking wildly?"


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "Looking at your expression, I know that your thoughts are not pure in your little head."


    Time shallow: "."


    She was really thinking that Mo Yan must have done nothing serious, so she dyed until now.


    However, she can''t be med for this, Mo Yan is always so unprincipled and has never been pure.


    She said leisurely: "It''s not easy for you to still have business."


    Mo Yan said with a smile: "Sister Qianqian, in your eyes I''m just so dishonest, I don''t seem to have done anything to you, have I?"


    Shi Qian couldn''t stand Mo Yan calling her ''Sister Qianqian'' the most


    "Can you not add the word sister?"


    "Can you believe that I am a decent man?"


    Ghost Mo''s head was full of ck lines: "Can you two wait until the meeting is over to discuss this?"


    The two picked up the information tacitly, and Shi Qian said solemnly: "I think this is good, you can transfer to the headquarters to try."


    Mo Yan looked at the information in her hand, equally serious: "Yes, his performance is indeed good, I agree to transfer to the headquarters to try."

 Chapter 2284: too much change

    Chapter 2284 The change is too big


    Gui Mo snorted softly: "You two have a tacit understanding."


    Shi Qian coughed softly: "Okay, let''s make a decision as soon as possible, I have something to doter."


    Mo Yan said: "Yes, I have to go back as soon as possible."


    Gui Mo was speechless for a while!


    Just who the **** is ink time!


    After an hour, several people discussed the final result.


    "That''s it." Then, Shi Qian nced at his watch, then stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Mo Yan stood up right after him: "I''m leaving too. By the way, I''ll bring Lin Mu over to check out the door the day after tomorrow, and then we''ll go back to the Ninth Store."


    Shi Qian looked at him and asked: "Leave so soon, don''t you say to stay for a while?"


    Mo Yan said: "Don''t wait, Qian Ning should want to go back."


    Although Lin Qianning didn''t say it, he could feel that she wanted to go back.


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, remember to say this before you leave."


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly: "Of course, I won''t leave quietly."


    "Lin Mu is going back with you too?" Gui Mo asked.


    "Then he has to ask himself, and see his own wishes."


    When Mo Yan returned to the hotel, Lin Mu was carrying the cut fruit to the rest area in the center of the living room. Seeing hime back, he smiled and said, "Brother-inw, you are back, eat the fruit, just cut it."


    Lin Qianning sitting on the sofa: "."


    Mo Yan suddenly frowned, with a spoken expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Yan walked over slowly, and said as he walked: "Your big 360-degree change really makes me a little ufortable."


    Lin Muqianughed.


    Actually, he is not used to it. If he had known that Mo Yan was the dark night boss he had admired for a long time, he would not have been so rude to him.


    Mo Yan sat down next to Lin Qianning, and said: "After taking you to the headquarters, your sister and I will return to the city that never sleeps. What do you n to do? Stay at the headquarters for a while, or go back with us."


    "I''ll go back with you." Lin Mu replied without hesitation.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Lin Qianning looked sideways at Mo Yan, "Didn''t you say you would wait for a while before returning?"


    Mo Yan stared at her: "Don''t you want toe back sooner?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning paused, she wanted to go back, but she didn''t have to go back immediately.


    "I can do anything, thepany doesn''t have too many things for me to deal with at the moment."


    "Sister." Lin Mu said suddenly: "You guys should go back early, so that you can prepare for the wedding earlier."


    Lin Qianning: "."


    "You''re all together now, so it''s rare that you don''t n to get married? A rtionship that doesn''t aim at getting married is a hooligan, aren''t you?"


    Mo Yan said leisurely: "Of course I am not, but your sister Qian Ning wants to y a hooligan."


    Lin Mu naturally understood the meaning of his words. Mo Yan had already mentioned marriage to Lin Qianning, but was rejected.


    Lin Mu: "Sister, why are you doing this?"


    Lin Qianning said: "It''s not that you said he was unreliable and asked me to think carefully."


    Lin Mu: "...That was all a misunderstanding."


    After knowing that Mo Yan was Dark Night, he believed what Mo Yan said, and those were just acting on asion.


    "Sister, you are in your 20s, and you should be getting married."


    Lin Qianning: "Shut up!"


    Mo Yan chuckled softly: "Okay, you can go back, I will discuss this matter with your sister alone."


    "Yeah." Lin Mu nodded: "I''ll go back first."


    Only Lin Qianning and Mo Yan were left in the room.


    Mo Yan said: "Honey, can you give me a deadline?"

 Chapter 2285: Who can take away my people

    Chapter 2285 Who can take away my people


    "What?" Lin Qianning didn''t react for a while.


    "How long do you have to think about getting married? You have to give me some hope, right? Is it possible that you really want to be a hooligan to me for the rest of your life?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qianning stared at Mo Yan, was silent for a long time, and then said softly: "Have you really thought about it?"


    Mo Yan said seriously: "I''ve thought about it a long time ago, it''s you who won''t marry me in this life."


    Lin Qianning pursed her lips: "Okay."


    Mo Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, a little surprised: "You agreed?"


    "Yes." Lin Qianning nodded.


    Mo Yan curled his lips into a smile: "Then we''ll get the certificate when we go back, okay? When would you like to have the wedding? The day we met? Or the Thousand Lantern Festival, or the day we''re ''together''?"


    ¡°.Do you want it so fast?¡±


    "Where is it fast, the date is determined, and the overall preparations will take half a year anyway."


    Mo Yan squinted her peach blossom eyes, and hooked her chin with her fingers: "Come on? Regret it?"


    "No." Lin Qianning stared at him calmly, and said seriously: "I don''t regret it." After a pause, she said again: "It was my fault before, I shouldn''t hesitate."


    "It''s not that you''re bad, it''s that I''m too anxious. I really want you to be my wife, and I really want to tell everyone that Lin Qianning is Mo Yan''s wife." Mo Yan held Lin Qianning''s hand and said softly Said: "Qian Ning, if one day I fail you and disappoint you, you can kill me."


    "I said, no matter what the result is, I don''t regret it. Whether it''s with you or marrying you. Even if you don''t love me one day, I don''t regret it."


    Mo Yan held her hand tightly: "There will never be that day, even if I die, my love for you will never stop."


    Lin Qianning''s heart trembled, and there was only the man in front of her eyes in her deep eyes, and she couldn''t amodate anything else.


    "Have you figured it out?" Mo Yan asked softly, "Which day is the wedding?"


    Lin Qianning said: "The day I go to find you."


    Mo Yan''s thin lips curled up: "Okay."


    Mo Yan took Lin Mu to the R3 hacker club headquarters.


    Seeing Shi Qian at the headquarters, Lin Mu knew that Shi Qian was the rumored hacker A, and was shocked again.


    It turns out that they all have multiple identities.


    Before leaving Jindu City, everyone gathered once in Dream Time, which was regarded as farewell.


    This morning, before departure, Mo Yan asked Lin Mu again: "Are you sure you want to go back now? Are you not staying at the headquarters for a while?"


    Lin Mu replied affirmatively: "Don''t wait, there are still many things waiting for me to do in the city that never sleeps." After a pause, he said seriously: "I will make myself stronger as soon as possible, like you, and then protect Qian Ning with you sister."


    Mo Yan said: "My woman, I can protect myself, and you can protect yourself."


    Lin Mu: "."


    The private nended in an open field near the R3 hackermunity.


    After saying goodbye to Ghost Mo Shiqian and others, the three boarded the ne, the cabin door was closed, and the ne slowly rose into the air towards the distant Ninth Store.


    Shi Qiangui and Mo stood on the side of the road, looking at the sky until the private ne drifted away.


    Gui Mo said: "Go back."


    "Yes." Shi Qian looked away, and the two returned to the headquarters together.


    "By the way, has Bai Wuchen cured the olddy of the Sheng family''s chronic illness recently?" Ghost Mo asked suddenly.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Recently, several orders are looking for him. Now he is the miracle doctor that all the families are vying for."


    Shi Qian snorted softly: "Who can take away my people!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Author: Babies, the story of everyone in Jinducheng will continue. The Molin couple is offline

 Chapter 2286: do you have a girlfriend

    Chapter 2286 Do you have a girlfriend?


    Because Bai Wuchen rescued people a little more frequently, the name of the genius doctor quickly spread, even surpassing the ghost doctor who has always been known for his mystery.


    It is really hard to find a master ghost doctor, so Bai Wuchen, who is rtively easy to get, has be the object ofpetition among many families.


    Compared to Bai Wuchen''s identity, there are also many rumors. Several families in Jinducheng know that he is from Qian Tea Shop, and other families have also heard a little, but they are not sure whether it is true or not.


    There are also rumors that Bai Wuchen is a traveling doctor from the Ninth Store, and does not belong to any club.


    There are also rumors that Bai Wuchen has a beloved lover, but he disappeared, and he came to find his lover.


    Because there were many rumors, people were dubious, but no one doubted Bai Wuchen''s medical skills, so some families moved their minds.


    This day, Bai Wuchen prescribes medicine for Mrs. Sheng for thest time, and instructs the Sheng family to take the medicine and how to use it.


    Sheng Xu nodded: "Okay, I see, thank you Mr. Bai."


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "You are wee."


    "Mr. Bai is leaving?" Mrs. Sheng suddenly stood up.


    "Madam, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first." Bai Wuchen responded lightly.


    Mrs. Sheng came over, and said kindly: "Since Mr. Bai has something to do, I won''t keep you any longer. But... I still want to ask Mr. Bai a personal matter, I wonder if it''s okay?"


    "Personal matter?" Bai Wuchen was stunned.


    Old Madam Sheng looked at the handsome and elegant man in front of her, and she really liked it, so she smiled and asked, "Yes, I wonder if Mr. Bai has a girlfriend?"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "I have a granddaughter, she is 21 years old, she should be about the same age as you, right? She is also very beautiful, you can tell by looking at my grandson, our Sheng family has very good genes, Mr. Bai"


    Sheng Xu''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines!


    "Grandma, Mr. Bai still has something to do, you should go to rest."


    Madam Sheng frowned, and said displeasedly: "You child, didn''t you see that I have something serious to ask Mr. Bai!"


    Bai Wuchen coughed lightly: "Madam, I''m not single."


    "Huh?" Mrs. Sheng was a little disappointed: "You have a girlfriend."


    Bai Wuchen: "...um."


    "Oh, that''s such a pity. Uh, I''m sorry." The olddyughed dryly, and said again: "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. Mr. Bai is so outstanding, your girlfriend must be very happy."


    Bai Wuchen smiled lightly and said nothing more.


    Sheng Xu looked at him and said, "Mr. Bai, I''ll take you out."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    The two of them left the house, and in the yard, Sheng Xu said again: "Sorry, my grandmother is like this, she wants to bring anyone she likes to our Sheng family."


    "It''s okay, Young Master Sheng, go back, I''m leaving."


    "Thank you for your hard work, be careful on the road."


    Bai Wuchen left Sheng''s house, and then returned to Qian Tea Shop.


    Lei Ming stretched out from the vi, seeing Bai Wuchen came back, he was a little surprised: "Wuchen, why are you back?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''m looking for Han Jin, is he there?"


    "The boss is not here, he just went out." Lei Ming replied.


    "Then do you know when he wille back?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say."


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said: "Forget it, then I will go to theboratory first."


    "Are youing back to live today?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    Bai Wuchen: "...it depends on the situation."

 Chapter 2287: very young

    Chapter 2287 Very powerful at a young age


    Bai Wuchen entered theboratory, took some bottles and jars from the cab and put them on the table, and then began to smash various herbs.


    After a while, Bai Wuchen''s phone rang, and it was a message from Chu Xi.


    ¡¾Master, I have finished the assignment you gave me. Do you have time tomorrow? I want to show you the results. ¡¿


    Looking at the message, Bai Wuchen replied: [Okay, you cane to the vi on theke to find me tomorrow morning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it a thousand tea shop? ¡¿


    ¡¾Um. ¡¿


    ¡¾OK. ¡¿


    Bronze technology is great.


    On the yground.


    Two girls are walking outside.


    Huo Yan suddenly sighed softly, and said, "Xiaoxi, are you going to find your master again tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, then turned to look at her: "What''s the matter? Do you need me to go with you?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "No, I just feel a little bored."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said: "After I go to the master in the morning and hand over the homework to him, I will go to you in the afternoon, okay?"


    Huo Yan chuckled softly: "No need, you''d better apany Lan Feng, I don''t want him to hate me anymore."


    Chu Xi''s face shed with embarrassment: "How is that possible?"


    Huo Yan said again: "I''d better go shopping with my mother, she wanted to gost week and I didn''t apany her."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said, "Alright, then you should stay with Auntie."


    While talking, the two had already walked to the school gate.


    Chu Xi looked around: "Has your driver arrived yet?"


    "Well, there is a bit of a traffic jam, and we will be there soon, so you can go first."


    "I''ll apany you for a while, and I''ll leave when the driver arrives."


    As soon as the words fell, the Huo family''s car appeared at the intersection, and stopped slowly on the side of the road after a while.


    The driver got down immediately and opened the car door: "Sorry miss, I''mte."


    "It''s okay." Huo Yan said, "Xiaoxi, I''m leaving."


    "Um."


    Huo Yan got in the car and left, while Chu Xi walked home.


    Seeing hering back, Aunt Zhou immediately came over and said with a smile, "Miss, you''re back. What do you want for dinner? I''ll prepare it."


    Chu Xi said: "Wait a minute, I''ll ask when Lan Feng wille back."


    "OK."


    Chu Xi immediately called Lan Feng, the phone was connected quickly, and a man''s clear voice came: "Xi''er."


    Just as "Feng" opened his mouth, Chu Xi suddenly stopped and asked softly, "Lan Feng, when are youing back?"


    She doesn''t want to be called Lanfeng anymore. Although she is not used to it, and she can''t even change it for a while, she is working hard.


    Lan Feng seemed to be chuckling, and then said: "It will probably beter, you can eat dinner first, don''t wait for me."


    "Then what do you want to eat? I asked Aunt Zhou to make it, and I will eat it when youe back."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "I probably won''t go back until after dinner."


    "Oh." Chu Xi smiled: "Then you should be busy, I won''t wait for you."


    "Eat obediently."


    "Well, I will."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi sighed softly, then turned to Aunt Zhou and said, "Aunt Zhou, do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want."


    Seeing her look disappointed, Aunt Zhou said, "Mr. Lan isn''ting back for dinner?"


    "Hmm. Noting back."


    Aunt Zhou smiled, andforted softly: "Mr. Lan is very powerful at a young age, and his business is getting bigger and bigger. Naturally, he has to be busy."


    "I know." Chu Xi smiled and said, "Aunt Zhou, I''m fine, you cook, we will eat togetherter."


    "How about making sweet and sour pork ribs for Miss? You like it the most."


    "Okay. Thank you, Aunt Zhou. I''m going back to my room to read."


    "Okay. I''ll call you when I do."


    Chu Xi returned to her room, took a medical book from Bai Wuchen from the bookshelf, and read it to her.


    Before, she didn''t know that she was extremely sensitive to medicinal herbs, let alone that she had the talent to refine medicine.


    By chance, she picked up a medical book in a bookstore, and quickly memorized the various herbs and their efficacy recorded in the book.


    On that day, Bai Wuchen was also reading the same medical book in that bookstore. Because of Shi Qian''s rtionship, the two knew each other, so they chatted for a few words.


    Bai Wuchen discovered that she was very talented in medicinal herbs, andter they became mentors and apprentices due to various chances and coincidences.

 Chapter 2288: is this watch broken

    Chapter 2288 Is this watch broken?


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, Chu Xi listened to the movement outside while reading a book, and finally heard Lan Feng''s voice, she immediately stood up and ran out of the room.


    Lan Feng was also walking towards her room. Seeing her suddenly appear, he raised the corners of his lips and smiled: "I''m back."


    His handsome face was slightly stained with alcohol.


    "Have you been drinking?" Chu Xi asked.


    Lan Feng walked up to her, raised his slender and cold white hand to touch the top of her head, and said, "Well, I had a few drinks."


    "Another celebration banquet? What contract did you sign again?"


    "Roughly the same."


    Lan Feng withdrew his hand, looked at the time on his watch, and said, "It''s gettingte, go to bed early."


    Chu Xi: ".I.I''m not sleepy."


    Lan Feng said: "Don''t stay upte."


    "But I''m not sleepy and can''t sleep, I want to stay with you for a while." Chu Xi suddenly took his hand, and said: "You sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll make you hangover soup."


    "Aunt Zhou has already cooked."


    "Then I''ll serve it to you."


    Chu Xi took his hand and walked to the sofa in the living room, asked Lan Feng to sit down, and then went to Lan Feng.


    Aunt Zhou was walking out with hangover soup, and Lan Feng told her to cook it before returning home.


    "Aunt Zhou, give it to me."


    "It''s a bit hot, let me carry it."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of being hot."


    Chu Xi took the hangover soup and served it to Lan Feng instead.


    Drinking the hangover soup, Lan Feng felt much better. He doesn''t like to drink very much, but it is inevitable to have a few drinks when doing business.


    Chu Xi sat down beside him, and blurted out: "Lan Feng, you''ve been getting busier recently."


    Lan Feng put down the bowl, looked at her and said, "It''s a bit of a time, it''s good to be busy, and you will be on vacation by then, can I take you out to y?"


    Paused for a moment, Chu Xi nodded lightly: "Well, as long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere."


    Lan Feng slightly hooked his thin lips, and asked again: "What are you doing tomorrow?"


    "Go to Qian Tea Shop to find Master, and teach him the homework he gavest week."


    "Well, in the morning? I''ll see you off."


    "Well, go in the morning."


    The two seemed to have only chatted for a while, and it was eleven o''clock.


    Lan Feng said again: "It''s eleven o''clock, go back to sleep."


    "Ah? Is it so fast?" Chu Xi looked at the clock on the wall and frowned slightly: "Is this watch broken?"


    "I''m sure it''s not broken." Lan Feng pulled her up, walked to the door, and opened the door: "Go to bed early, don''t stay upte."


    Chu Xi sighed lightly: "Okay, you should go to bed earlier."


    Just took a step, Lan Feng didn''t let go of her hand, and suddenly pulled her back to his side.


    Chu Xi looked up at him suspiciously, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Feng stared at her with deep eyes, then suddenly lowered his head and said, "Good night."


    Chu Xi''s face was stained with light pink, and she whispered back: "Good night."


    After that, the two went back to their rooms.


    Chu Xi went back to bed andy down without any sleepiness at all, so she turned on the light and continued to read medical books.


    After a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and Chu Xi immediately looked towards the door, probably because Lan Feng saw that the light in her room was still on, so she came to Xingshi to question her.


    She had an idea, immediately put down the book, closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep.


    Lan Feng pushed the door open and came in, saw the girl with her eyes closed, looking asleep, stared at her for a moment, then turned off the light, and left.


    In the darkness, Chu Xi opened her eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Lan Feng sent Chu Xi to the door of Qian Tea Shop, and then left.


    Bai Wuchen brought Chu Xi to Qian Tea Shop before, this ce is not very unfamiliar to her, and the people here are also very kind to her.


    It is rumored that the bodyguards of Qian Tea Shop are very cruel, but she feels that the people here are very nice.


    At this time, Lei Ming and Fang Zui came out of the vi.


    "Xi''er,e to find your master." Fang Zui asked.


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Well, Master asked me toe here to find him. Brother Fang Zui, brother Lei Ming, good morning."


    Fang Zui smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Xi''er, it''s not a seniority to call my brother, you are called Master Wuchen, you have to call us Shishu."


    Chu Xi: "Huh?"

 Chapter 2289: Good friend, are you going home?

    Chapter 2289 Good friend, are you going home?


    Lei Ming nced sideways at Fang Zui, smiled, and said to the girl, "Or you can call him brother, or call me uncle."


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui snorted lightly: "You''re looking for a beating."


    Lei Ming: "Don''t you like others to call you elder brother? It''s too old to be called uncle. I don''t mind."


    Bai Wuchen came out from behind.


    "Xi''er,e in."


    "Oh." Chu Xi nodded to the two people in front of her: "Master called me, I will go in first."


    After speaking, the girl ran towards Bai Wuchen, and the two walked towards theboratory together.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming got into the car noisyly and left at the same time.


    In theboratory.


    "Master, how is it? Is it okay?" Chu Xi asked carefully.


    She was a little nervous, wondering if she was doing well?


    Bai Wuchen put down the pills in his hand, smiled slightly: "Yes, very good."


    "Really?"


    "Well, of course it is true."


    "Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "The amount of one of the medicinal materials is less, but the impact is not very big, so you are done."


    "Huh? The amount is less!"


    Bai Wuchen pointed to one of the herbs in the medical book.


    Chu Xi suddenly realized: "I understand."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "Be careful next time."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded obediently.


    "Have you read all the medical books I gave you?" Bai Wuchen asked again.


    "It''s over." Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "I''ve memorized them all, and Master can test me at will."


    Bai Wuchen asked her a few questions, and Chu Xi recited them verbatim.


    Bai Wuchen was very satisfied, and began to teach her other things.


    Soon it was noon.


    Bai Wuchen said: "You''re hungry, let''s go back after lunch."


    Chu Xi nced at his cell phone which had rang several times, and said with a light smile, "No need, I have an appointment with a friend, Master, you should eat with Mr. Baili."


    Bai Wuchen looked down at the phone, and asked after a while: "Then where are you going? I''ll take you there, it''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    "Well, it''s near Financial Street."


    "good."


    The two walked out of the vi.


    Bai Liyi''s car just parked in the yard.


    The tall figure of the man got out of the car and looked at the two people who were walking.


    Chu Xi looked at Bailiyi''s handsome figure, and always felt that this man gave people a feeling of being invincible.


    That unruly and arrogant temperament seems to be innate.


    Knowing that Bailiyi is a world-renowned "ghost doctor", Chu Xi thought, this is probably the aura of a super boss.


    "Mr. Baili, hello."


    Chu Xi greeted obediently.


    "Yes." Bailiyi smiled slightly, turned to Bai Wuchen and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Let''s go to Financial Street first, and send Xi''er there."


    Baili Yi said: "Okay."


    Chu Xi looked at him and said softly, "I''m sorry for your trouble."


    "It''s okay, we just happened to go there."


    Except for Shi Qian, Bailiyi is not very enthusiastic about other girls, including Bai Wuchen''s new apprentice.


    Facing him, Chu Xi was also a little cautious.


    The three got into the car.


    Chu Xi sat alone in the back, looking out of the window, trying to minimize her sense of presence, so as not to disturb the two of them.


    Although Bai Liyi had an indifferent attitude towards her, he was not when talking to Bai Wuchen. When he said certain things, hepletely ignored the little girl who was still behind.


    The car finally stopped in front of Financial Street.


    Chu Xi got out of the car, and Bai Wuchen also pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "Where is your friend? Where are you waiting?"


    "Uh" Chu Xi said that on purpose just now, she didn''t ask anyone out, she came here to find Lan Feng.


    She pointed to the building behind her and said, "Inside the building is Lanfeng."


    Bai Wuchen understood, and was about to speak when a woman''s voice came from beside him.


    "Mr. Bai, it really is you."


    Mrs. Sheng got off the car next to her suddenly, looked at Bai Wuchen and then at Chu Xi, and said with a smile, "This is your girlfriend, right? She looks so pretty."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bailiyi''s unhappy eyes floated over.


    Bai Wuchen immediately exined: "No, Mrs. Sheng misunderstood, this is my apprentice, Chu Xi."


    "Apprentice?" The olddy smiled: "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Bai still has an apprentice."


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "Hello, olddy."


    "Hello, he looks like a good boy."


    Mrs. Sheng looked at the two with a smile, and still regarded the two as a couple, and felt that the two were embarrassed.


    The rtionship between master and apprentice is not bad.


    Seeing what the olddy was thinking, Bailiyi suddenly said softly to Bai Wuchen: "Wuchen, we should go."


    Old man Sheng noticed Bailiyi only now, and asked curiously, "Who is this?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...my good friend."


    Seeing that the two of you have something to do, the olddy didn''t say anything more, but said: "Oh. Since you have something to do, I won''t bother you. Goodbye, Mr. Bai."


    Chu Xi said: "Master, I also went up."


    After saying goodbye, Bai Wuchen returned to the car, Bai Liyi looked sideways at him and said, "Good friend, are you going home?"

 Chapter 2290: watch him for you

    Chapter 2290 Help you watch him


    Bai Wuchen turned his head to look at Bailiyi, slightly raised the corners of his lips, and said in a warm voice: "You can go wherever you want?"


    Bai Liyi suddenly smiled, then started the car and left.


    Chu Xi entered the building and walked into Shengshi Investment Group.


    She wasn''t sure if Lan Feng was in thepany, she just came here to try her luck.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?" A beautiful assistant came over and asked.


    Chu Xi paused and asked, "Excuse me, Lan Feng, is Mr. Chu there?"


    "Do you have anything to do with Mr. Chu? Do you have an appointment?"


    "Uh no."


    "Sorry, if you don''t have an appointment, you can''t see President Chu."


    "I''m his." Chu Xi wanted to say girlfriend, but she was a little embarrassed, so she changed her mind and said, "My name is Chu Xi. If he is here, could you please tell him? He will see me."


    "Chu Xi?"


    The female assistant looked at Chu Xi, paused, and asked uncertainly, "Are you President Chu''s sister?"


    ¡°.Um, is he there?¡±


    The female assistant smiled, and her attitude changed very obviously: "Yes, Mr. Chu is in a meeting. I''ll tell Mr. Chu right away, wait a moment."


    "Thanks."


    After a while, Lan Feng came out in person.


    "Xi''er, why are you here?"


    "I just passed by, so I came up to see you."


    Lan Feng stopped in front of her, and asked softly, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Uh, not yet, what about you?"


    Lan Feng turned his head and exined a few words to the assistant, and then said to Chu Xi: "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    "President Chu, go slowly."


    The female assistant smiled, her eyes sparkling.


    The two left thepany, Chu Xi rolled her ck eyes, and suddenly asked: "Is that beautiful assistant just now your new assistant?"


    "It''s Sheng Mingyu''s new assistant." Lan Feng replied.


    "Isn''t her female assistant another girl?"


    "She has three female assistants."


    ¡°.¡±


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Feng looked down at her.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Chu Xi said, "How many girlfriends does he have?"


    Lan Feng: "... I don''t know, probably not."


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything, the two left the building and went to a western restaurant.


    "Afternoon, can I stay in yourpany?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    Lan Feng said softly: "You can stay where you want."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Okay."


    After lunch, the two returned to thepany.


    In the office.


    Chu Xi leanedzily on the sofa and yawned.


    Seeing this, Lan Feng asked, "What time did you go to bedst night?"


    ¡°. I went to bed very early, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    "Go to the lounge to sleep."


    "I''m not very sleepy either, I''ll just read a book on the sofa and stay with you."


    At this time, Sheng Mingyu suddenly pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that Chu Xi was there, he was stunned for a while, and then smiled again: "Hello, little beauty."


    Chu Xi looked at him and smiled slightly: "Young Master Sheng, hello."


    "Hey, didn''t I say don''t call me that, it''s too oundish, I''m your brother''s good friend."


    Chu Xi nced at Lan Feng in front of the desk, saw his expression was indifferent, turned to look at Sheng Mingyu again, and said softly, "Brother Mingyu."


    "Well, it''s much more pleasing to the ear." Sheng Mingyu walked over with a smile, sat down beside Chu Xi, and said, "Come and watch your brother? Don''t worry, I''ll help you watch him."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng said: "Xi''er, go to sleep inside."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded obediently, greeted Sheng Mingyu, and walked to the lounge.


    The door of the lounge opened and closed, and the girl disappearedpletely.

 Chapter 2291: too serious

    Chapter 2291 is too serious


    Sheng Mingyu sighed softly: "Why can''t I meet such an obedient girl?"


    Lan Feng nced at him: "Those girls are not all good in front of you."


    "Hmph, they are only good because of my young master''s money. They are all too hypocritical. Xi''er is better, she is obedient and obedient, and only you are in her eyes. But she is a little thinner, hey, take it easy, don''t take the little girl The girl is exhausted."


    Lan Feng red at him, and said seriously: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Looking at his serious appearance, Sheng Mingyu was slightly surprised: "Then why is she so sleepy in broad daylight? Isn''t it your good deed?"


    "Shut up!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyu suddenlyughed: "Lanfeng, you are too serious. Let me tell you that girls nowadays don''t like men who are too serious. If you are so boring, be careful that you will be coaxed away by other men."


    Lan Feng said lightly: "Don''t worry about it, go out if you have nothing to do, I still have a video conference."


    Sheng Mingyu put away his smile: "Okay, no kidding, of course I have something to do with you. The cooperation with City A has been negotiated, but we have to think about the specific cooperation terms. Also, when signing the contract, you have to Come with me."


    "Yes." Lan Feng nodded, and asked again: "When is the contract nned to be signed?"


    "As soon as possible, so as not to cause another ident. I have asked the legal department to go to the conference room, let''s go too, and try to finalize the agreement within three days."


    "Okay." Lan Feng stood up, nced at the direction of the lounge, then walked over and knocked on the door, and said softly, "Xi''er, I''m going to have a meeting, you stay here and don''t run around."


    A girl''s voice sounded in the room: "Well, I see, you go."


    Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu left the office.


    Hearing that there was no movement outside, Chu Xi pushed open the door of the lounge and walked out.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Miss Chu, it''s me." The voice of the beautiful assistant.


    Chu Xi walked to the door, opened it, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The beautiful assistant smiled sweetly: "Miss Chu, I am Mr. Sheng''s assistant, and I am usually in charge of some trivial matters on Mr. Chu''s side. If you need anything, please tell me as soon as possible."


    "Oh, I don''t need anything, go about your own business and leave me alone."


    "Miss Chu, would you like some water or a drink? Or fruit?" The woman was obviously trying to please her.


    Chu Xi said: "No need, I''m sleepy and want to sleep for a while."


    "Oh, then I won''t bother you, call me if you have something to do."


    "good."


    Chu Xi closed the door and returned to the office. She didn''t feel good about this female assistant, but she was Sheng Mingyu''s assistant after all, so she couldn''t say much.


    She nestled on the sofa and took out a medical book from her bag and read it quietly. Two hours passed before she knew it.


    When Lan Feng came back, he saw her reading a book, and immediately asked, "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I couldn''t fall asleep, so I came out to read. Have you finished the meeting yet?"


    "Not yet, rest for half an hour,e back to see you." Lan Feng sat down beside her, and said: "If you are bored, you can go to your ssmates to y."


    "Not boring." After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi said again: "I am no longer a child, how can I always think about ying."


    Lan Feng suddenly smiled, touched her head, and said dotingly: "Well, I know you are not a child anymore."


    Chu Xi stared at him and pursed her lips.


    Although Lan Feng said that he knew she was no longer a child, he still seemed to treat her like a child.


    "I can''te tomorrow, I''m going to help Professor Shen''sboratory."


    "Okay." Lan Feng withdrew his hand and asked casually, "Are you with Huo Yan?"


    "No, it''s another senior."


    "Senior?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, not noticing the strangeness in the man''s eyes.


    "Isn''t that the senior named Lin?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    "." Chu Xi looked slightly embarrassed: "It wasn''t him, if he were, I wouldn''t go."

 Chapter 2292: brighter than starlight

    Chapter 2292 Brighter than stars


    Lan Feng said lightly: "It''s fine if it''s not."


    Chu Xi looked at him, suddenly smiled, and asked softly, "Are you jealous?"


    Lan Feng didn''t speak, looked at the time, then stood up: "I''m going to a meeting, just stay here."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Chu Xi took his hand and said deliberately: "Lan Feng, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Lan Feng stared at her with lowered eyes, and said solemnly: "Yes. So, don''t let him approach you."


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips, with an obedient look: "Yes."


    At this time, the assistant knocked on the door suddenly: "President Chu, ady is looking for you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi was about to let go of his hand when he heard a woman looking for him, the expression on his obedient little face suddenly changed, and he pouted and said, "It can''t be that Miss Sun?"


    "Who is it?" Lan Feng asked in the direction of the door.


    "She said her name was Elena."


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned.


    Chu Xi raised her face and asked, "Eileen also came to country A? Has she contacted you?"


    "I contacted you not long ago." After thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said, "Let her wait for me in the reception room."


    "OK."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lan Feng said softly.


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, and then let go of her hand.


    Looking at the direction Lan Feng left, Chu Xi fell into memories.


    At that time, they were still in Thorn Ind, two teenagers, and so was Elena, who was the same age as Lan Feng.


    is a thug Lan Feng met in the boxing ring, and was also an orphan. For a while, Elena often came to look for Lan Feng, and even moved to their next door, but then she left suddenly.


    Didn''t say goodbye, and didn''t say why. She asked Lan Feng, and Lan Feng said he didn''t know.


    Unexpectedly, Elena would suddenly appear in the Golden City of Country A.


    After a while, Chu Xi suddenly stood up and walked out of the office.


    In front of the reception room, Lan Feng was walking out, and Elena followed him and said, "Lan Feng, wait."


    Lan Feng paused, looked back at her, and said calmly: "I still have a meeting, please go ahead."


    Eileen was about to speak, when she suddenly noticed the girl standing beside her, and said in astonishment, "Chu Xi?!"


    "Eileen." Chu Xi greeted.


    "You work here too?" Elena asked.


    "No, I''m here to find Lanfeng."


    Lan Feng went to the conference room.


    Chu Xi and Elena walked into the reception room.


    Actually, the two of them were not very familiar. At that time, she was still young, and Elena didn''t really like to y with her, but when she came to look for Lan Feng, the two would say hello.


    "Why did youe to country A? How are you doing now?" Chu Xi asked.


    But Lan Feng refused. In order to see a doctor for Chu Xi, he went to fight with life and death fists, and even almost lost his life a few times.


    She wanted to ask him to leave and live a good life, she believed that Lan Feng was a capable person.


    But Lan Feng refused to leave because of Chu Xi. She hated Chu Xi for being such a fool.


    In the end, she left by herself, and she didn''t want to live the life of being poor and desperate for money.


    Chu Xi stared at her, and said indifferently: "I didn''t y tricks, I just want to be with him."


    Eileen sneered: "Of course you want to be with him, otherwise no one can work hard for you."


    She will never forget that scene, the young man standing on the tform of life and death covered in blood.


    Even so embarrassed, those resolute eyes are brighter than starlight.

 Chapter 2293: is the meaning of his hard work

    Chapter 2293 is the meaning of his efforts


    Chu Xi didn''t know that Lan Feng went to fight the Life and Death Fist, let alone how many times he almost lost his life.


    Didn¡¯t even know he had a serious condition that needed a lot of money.


    Lan Feng didn''t tell her, just said don''t worry, he will find a way.


    She also thought about not dragging him down, and even left quietly, hiding in the dpidated warehouse at the pier overnight, just to avoid Lanfeng and take a ship to another city.


    Just before she boarded the boat, Lan Feng led people to find her.


    Although Lan Feng¡¯s personality was a little cold, he was very loyal. At that time, several teenagers followed him.


    She hid all night, and they searched frantically all night.


    The moment she saw Lan Feng, she burst into tears and couldn''t control it anymore.


    At that time, she had no family, and she didn''t even know who she really was. Lan Feng gave her the name Chu Xi, and she didn''t even have her own name.


    Lan Feng walked up to her step by step with a sullen face, and asked her where she was going in a cold voice.


    She just shed tears, but didn''t speak.


    She has no purpose, only confusion and fear in her heart.


    Lan Feng held her hand and brought her home.


    In the dim room, he said softly, "Xi''er, don''t leave me."


    That was the first time she saw fragility in his always strong eyes.


    He said: "Without you, I don''t have any motivation. You are the meaning of my efforts."


    Chu Xi''s heart felt like it was being torn violently, causing her to suffocate in pain.


    After a long time, whenever I think of that day, the feeling of suffocating pain is still clear.


    She looked at Elena faintly, and suddenly smiled.


    "What are youughing at?" Elena asked.


    "Eileen, why did you leave suddenly?"


    ¡°.¡± Elena didn¡¯t speak.


    "Do you want to live a better life? So you left. But I will not, no matter what kind of life I lead, even if it is begging on the street, I will not leave, as long as I am with him."


    "It sounds nice. Lan Feng must have been deceived by your words."


    Eileen looked at the expensive clothes on Chu Xi''s body, and murmured: "He actually did it, cured your illness, and has everything you have now, he is really outstanding.


    Actually, I have some regrets. If I hadn¡¯t left him at the beginning, if I had been with him all the time, would he not be so indifferent to me now, would we have been together. "


    "Together?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment: "Do you like him?"


    Eileen looked at her and said, "Isn''t it normal to like him?"


    Lan Feng is tall and handsome. When he was in the boxing ring, many women liked him. Among them, a richdy wanted to help him, but Lan Feng refused.


    "Doesn''t he have no girlfriend now?"


    Eileen didn''t know that Lan Feng and Chu Xi were already together, she just thought they were still siblings.


    She said again: "This time I will not leave again, I will help him, let him go further and higher, and be the king that everyone is looking forward to."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xi said softly: "He doesn''t need it, he has me."


    Eileen was stunned for a moment, and looked at her in surprise: "What do you mean? Could it be you two?"


    Thinking about it, it is also possible. After all, the two have lived together for so long, and it is possible for them to fall in love with each other.


    "Chu Xi, why are you always beingzy about him? He has already paid so much for you, so you should be content. What else can you bring him when you are with him? I have the resources and contacts to help He will upy a ce in this country A as soon as possible and reach a higher height."


    Chu Xi said: "He won''t ask you for help."


    Lan Feng''s ability is not needed at all, he is just rtively low-key, in fact, Shengshi Investment''s position in the industry should not be underestimated.


    Eileen said: "I will let him ept it."


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything more.


    Eileen didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so she stood up and walked out of the reception room.


    Chu Xi returned to the CEO''s office.


    After another hour, Lan Feng came back.


    Chu Xi stared at him, hesitated for a while, and suddenly said, "Can I ask you something?"


    "What?" Lan Feng walked towards her.


    "You haven''t dated Elena before, have you?"


    "What nonsense!" After a pause, Lan Feng asked again: "What did Elena tell you?"


    "No, just say I like you. Did shee to country A for you?"


    Lan Feng said indifferently: "No matter what the reason is, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    "Going home? Are you done?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    The two left thepany together.


    By the road, Elena was sitting in the car and hadn''t left yet. Looking at the two people who came out of the building, her eyes darkened slightly.


    She hates Chu Xi, but she can''t help being jealous.


    Even though she is an orphan, she can be so well protected by Lan Feng.


    A good-for-nothing girl, why not!

 Chapter 2294: I know he fights to the death

    Chapter 2294 knows that he fights life and death


    In the car.


    Chu Xi looked out the window, still thinking of Elena and what she said.


    Eileen said more than once that Lan Feng worked hard for her. Did Lan Feng do something she didn''t know about?


    Thinking, she suddenly turned her head to look at Lan Feng, staring at him for a moment.


    Feeling the realization of the girl, Lan Feng looked sideways at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "When I was sick, did you do dangerous things to make money?"


    "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Is there?" Chu Xi asked persistently.


    "No. With you here, how could I put myself in danger."


    Lan Feng said it seriously, it doesn''t look like a lie.


    "Really?" Chu Xi didn''t believe it, and said again: "How did you earn that money before? Can ordinary boxing earn so much?"


    "You didn''t make much money then, and of course, you didn''t spend much money then."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Back home, Chu Xi immediately went back to the room, took out her mobile phone and called K.


    The boy''s voice came quickly: "Hello, Chu Xi."


    "Ling Ke, you are a very powerful hacker, right?"


    "Well, it''s okay, what''s wrong?"


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "Tell me."


    Chu Xi told her that she wanted to investigate Lan Feng, and K agreed, and promised to give her the result at night.


    Chu Xi was a little surprised: "Can it be so fast?"


    She knew that Ling Ke was a hacker, but she didn''t know his specific identity, let alone how powerful he was.


    K smiled: "It''s not difficult."


    "Oh, thank you then, I will treat you to dinner another day."


    "We are all ssmates and friends, so why not be polite."


    night.


    Chu Xi received information and some images about Lanfeng when he was in Thorn Ind.


    She sat in front of theputer, watching intently, and before she knew it, tears rolled down her eyes.


    turn out to be


    Lan Feng went to fight Life and Death Fist, looking at that young but **** face, Chu Xi felt as if her heart was torn inch by inch, dripping with blood.


    She covered her mouth to keep herself from crying.


    It is obviously a life-and-death fist fight, but Lan Feng told her that it was an ordinary boxing match.


    After reading all the materials in tears, Chu Xi turned off theputer and rushed out of the room.


    Lan Feng was in his room, just out of the bathroom, only wrapped in a towel.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then the girl broke in.


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xi: "."


    After a brief embarrassment, Chu Xi suddenly ran forward and threw himself into his arms, hugging him tightly, her voice choked: "Why?"


    Lan Feng looked down at the girl in his arms, with a puzzled look on his face: "Why?"


    Chu Xi raised her small face and looked at him, sobbing, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "." Lan Feng put his big hand on her fair cheeks, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers, and asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you want to fight Life and Death Fist? What if something happens?"


    Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly: "Who told you?" After a pause, he continued: "Don''t believe what Elena said."


    "It''s not what she said, I found it myself."


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye again, the girl whispered: "Have you ever thought about what to do if something happens to you? Is it worth it?"


    Lan Feng refused to admit it: "I said no, it''s not Life and Death Fist."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, stared at him and said seriously: "Lan Feng, you can''t take any more risks in the future. If you die, I will never live another second in this world."


    Lan Feng wiped away her tears again: "What nonsense!"

 Chapter 2295: Is it wrong?

    Chapter 2295 Is it wrong?


    Chu Xi buried her face in his broad chest, and murmured: "I''m serious, you don''t know how important you are to me. Without you, everything would be meaningless."


    After a long silence, Lan Feng said softly, "No more."


    Chu Xi finally stopped her tears, raised her head to look at him, and said, "You promise."


    "I promise."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng spoke again, with a dull voice: "Can you let go?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi walked over obediently.


    Not long after, a deep and hoarse voice sounded: "It''s gettingte, go back to sleep."


    Chu Xi opened her eyes, stared at him, moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but she was embarrassed.


    Lan Feng let go of her, and said again: "It''s ten o''clock, you should go to bed."


    "Sleep well."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a while, Lan Feng walked out, and the door closed immediately.


    Chu Xi''s face became more and more embarrassed. Could she have made a mistake? Lan Feng will not think that she has bad thoughts! ?


    the next morning.


    Chu Xi still felt embarrassed, and ran out with her schoolbag in her arms, not wanting to eat breakfast.


    "Xi''er." Lan Feng called to stop her: "I haven''t eaten yet, why are you running?"


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat, I''m going to school." Saying that, she continued to run outside.


    "Wait!" Lan Feng stopped her again.


    Chu Xi stopped and looked back at him: "Why?"


    "Leave after breakfast." A tone that could not refuse.


    "But... I''m not hungry."


    The man stared at her with serious eyes, and after a while, Chu Xi walked back obediently.


    Sitting at the dining table, Chu Xi wolfed down her food.


    Lan Feng: "...No one will fight with you."


    Chu Xi: "I''m in a hurry."


    "Are you in a hurry or are you embarrassed to face me?"


    ".No."


    After eating, Chu Xi ran away immediately.


    Looking at the girl''s hurried back, Lan Feng''s lips curled into a doting smile.

 Chapter 2296: the professor wants me to come over

    Chapter 2296 The professor wants me toe over


    Chu Xi had just entered the school when a young voice sounded behind him.


    "Chu Xi."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Xi stopped and looked behind her: "Senior Lin!"


    Lin Yan walked over with a smile: "Let''s go together."


    "Together?" Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously: "Do you know where I''m going?"


    "Well, another ssmate couldn''te because of something, so Professor Shen asked me toe."


    I see.


    Although Chu Xi was reluctant, she didn''t say anything else. After all, it was Professor Shen''s instruction. She pursed her lips and continued to walk forward.


    Lin Yan followed her, asionally nced at her, and didn''t say much.


    Time soon reached noon.


    After finishing the task assigned by the professor, she said hello, and Chu Xi left.


    Lin Yan chased him out: "Chu Xi, wait."


    "Senior Lin, is there anything else?"


    Lin Yan walked up to Chu Xi, stared at her for a moment, and said slowly, "Chu Xi, why do you keep avoiding me? Isn''t it okay to be friends?"


    Chu Xi said softly, "Sorry."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    The boy stood where he was, staring nkly at her back.


    At this moment, Elena suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xi, looking at her and at the boy beside her.


    "Heh, you are quite popr with men. But it''s normal, your innocent and harmless face is the most deceiving."


    Facing the woman''s insulting words again and again, Chu Xi''s face darkened: "What are you doing here?"


    Eileen sneered: "Sure enough! If Lan Feng isn''t here, I won''t pretend to be a fool."


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "Do you still expect me to be polite to you when you speak rudely to me again and again?"


    Eileen snorted coldly, and asked coldly: "What did you tell Lan Feng? Why doesn''t he want to see me anymore?"


    "That should be your own problem."


    "Chu Xi, don''t think that with Lan Feng protecting you, you can be unscrupulous. I think it''s easier to crush you to death than to crush an ant."


    Chu Xi smiled suddenly: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but your tone has grown a lot."


    Eileen walked up to her, stared at her and said: "If you fight against me again, I will let you know that I have more power in my hands.


    Chu Xi, I will not give up Lanfeng to you, he is mine. If I hadn''t left, we would have been together a long time ago, maybe we are married now. "


    "He has never liked you, it is impossible to be with you, let alone marry you."


    ¡°.¡±


    "If I hadn''t had to, I wouldn''t have left him. Now that I''ve found him, I won''t let him go. You''d better stop making small moves. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Elena turned around triumphantly.


    I just got angry at Lanfeng, this will be much better.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Chu Xi''s face was stained with hostility, she naturally didn''t believe that Lan Feng had feelings for Elena.


    If Lan Feng didn''t pay attention at that time, it is very likely that Elena took advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi was so angry that she wanted to hit someone!


    Before getting into the car, Elena looked at Chu Xi again, looking at her puffy face, thinking that she believed everything she said, and her mood improved.

 Chapter 2297: play off

    Chapter 2297 Provocation


    Seeing that Chu Xi was unhappy, Lin Yan stepped forward and asked, "Chu Xi, who was that woman just now? What did she tell you?"


    Chu Xi said in a deep voice: "It''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    Chu Xi went straight home.


    Aunt Zhou was a little surprised to see here back: "Miss Chu, you are back, I will prepare lunch immediately."


    "No need for Aunt Zhou, I''m not hungry."


    She is full of gas.


    "Huh?" Aunt Zhou said: "Then you have to eat as much as you want, otherwise you will be hungry in the afternoon."


    "I''ve eaten."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Chu Xi went back to her room and sat at the desk, unable to stabilize her mood.


    She suddenly wanted to ask Lan Feng if she had been taken advantage of by Elena unintentionally, but she was embarrassed.


    After being so depressed all afternoon, she couldn''t stay any longer, so she got up and went out.


    "Miss, do you want to go out?" Aunt Zhou asked.


    "Well, I''m going to find my ssmates."


    After hesitating for a while, Aunt Zhou asked again: "Miss Xi, are you in a bad mood?"


    "." Chu Xi said sullenly, "No, I''m going out."


    Seeing that she was indeed in a bad mood, Aunt Zhou didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Walking on the side of the road for a while, Chu Xi went to Qian Tea Shop.


    Prosperity Investment.


    Eileen finally waited until Lan Feng came out of thepany, and immediately stepped forward: "Lan Feng, let''s talk."


    Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows, looked sideways at Lan Feng, and asked, "Who is this beauty?"


    Lan Feng''s tone was cold: "There is nothing to talk about between you and me."


    The woman looked hurt: "Do you have to be so unfeeling to me? I have worked so hard to find you for so long, and you just treat me like this? Lanfeng, I shouldn''t have left you at the beginning. I regret it. I really regret it." I regret it, can you forgive me?"


    Hearing this, Sheng Mingyu said in shock: "You still have an ex-girlfriend?!"


    Lan Feng nced at him: "No." Turning to Elena, he said: "Whether you stay or not has nothing to do with me, Elena, we know each other at most, you don''t have to do that. "


    "But I like you, you had feelings for me back then, didn''t you?"


    Lan Feng said ruthlessly: "You think too much."


    Eileen clenched her fingers and said coldly: "You said that because of Chu Xi, right? Lan Feng, do you really think she is some kind of innocent little white flower? She is just using you!


    Not only you, but also other men. I saw her with a boy in school with my own eyes. They were talking andughing, very ambiguous. Also, she called that boy Senior Lin. "


    Lan Feng''s face suddenly turned cold, and his voice became even colder. He turned his head and told his assistant: "Drive her away and tell the security downstairs that this woman is not allowed to go any closer to the building."


    The assistant nodded: "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    Lan Feng looked at Elena indifferently, and said again: "Don''t get close to Xi''er, otherwise, you will regreting to country A."


    "Okay! Let''s see who will regret it first."


    Eileen turned around angrily.


    "Tsk tsk tsk" Sheng Mingyu looked at Lan Feng and said leisurely, "It''s really heartless."


    Lan Feng said seriously: "She is not my ex-girlfriend, I know her at best, don''t talk nonsense."


    Sheng Mingyu chuckled and said, "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that your little girl will be jealous?"


    Lan Feng pursed his lips and said nothing, but it was obvious what he meant.


    Sheng Mingyu suddenly felt the sour smell of love, and then put away his smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything more, the two walked into the elevator and went out to do business together.


    In the elevator, Lan Feng suddenly took out his mobile phone, made a call, and told the other party to look at Chu Xi recently, don''t let Elena get close to her.

 Chapter 2298: run away embarrassingly

    Chapter 2298 ran away in embarrassment


    When we arrived at Qian Tea Shop, Chu Xi remembered that he didn''t even ask Bai Wuchen if he was here.


    But already arrived, she got out of the car and walked in.


    In the yard, many guards were patrolling, and Qian Mei came out of the house with a pile of documents.


    Chu Xi greeted immediately: "Sister Qianmei."


    Looking at the girl, Qian Mei asked, "Chu Xi? Why are you here?"


    "Uh, I came to see Master, is he there?"


    "Wuchen is not here, he asked you toe here to find him?"


    "No." Chu Xiqianughed: "I forgot to ask if he was there and came directly. Uh, since he is not here, then I will leave."


    "Wait, he shoulde overter, why don''t you wait for him?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Well, the owner wille overter, he shoulde."


    "Sister Shiqian ising?"


    "Well. So you''d better wait for a while, you can feel free in the yard or in the room, I''ll take the materials to the meeting hall first."


    "Yes, good." Chu Xi nodded, and after a while, walked towards the gazebo.


    Actually, she didn''t have anything to look for Bai Wuchen, but she came here because of a sudden brain twitch and didn''t know where to go.


    Everyone has something to discuss. It seems that she came at the wrong time, and the master probably didn''t have time to teach her anything.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, stood up suddenly, and nned to leave.


    At this time, two ck cars slowly drove into the yard, and then Shi Qian, Fang Zui Hanjin and Lei Ming got out of the car.


    Chu Xi was startled for a moment, then stopped in her tracks.


    "Sister Shiqian, brothers, hello."


    "Xi''er, you came to find Wuchen?" Shi Qian asked.


    Chu Xi nodded obediently, and replied: "Well, Master is not here, I wille back another day."


    "Didn''t you ask Wu Chen before you came? Did he ask you toe?" Fang Zui asked.


    Chu Xi scratched her hair in embarrassment: "Uh, no, I came here because I forgot to ask. I''ll leave first. I''lle back next time after I ask."


    After finishing speaking, the girl lowered her head and ran out in embarrassment.


    Lei Ming murmured: "What''s the situation? Was she scared away by the shopkeeper?"


    Shi Qian looked sideways at him: "Am I that scary?"


    Lei Ming: "No, of course you are not scary, the shopkeeper, the little girl might just be a little nervous."


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at the girl who ran out, and ordered: "It''s not easy to take a taxi on thiske, let someone take her out."


    "yes."


    Lei Ming called a guard and ordered to send Chu Xi off.


    Chu Xi walked alone on the side of the road, very annoyed.


    Isn''t it just to be jealous, and you have to run out to embarrass yourself!


    Although she is familiar with Shi Qian, every time Chu Xi faces her, she always feels nervous unconsciously.


    She is so powerful, and also their benefactor, she is in awe from the bottom of her heart, and she doesn''t dare to get too close to her from the bottom of her heart.


    Walking, the ck car stopped beside her, and a man got out of the car.


    "Where is Miss Chu going, let me see you off."


    "No need, I''ll just go out and take a taxi, it''s not very far anyway."


    "This is an order from the shopkeeper."


    "Huh? That''s going to be troublesome."


    Arriving at a better ce to take a taxi, Chu Xi got out of the car and said that she had arrived.


    After the people from Qian Tea Shop left, she hailed a taxi and went home.


    Just entering the house, Bai Wuchen called.


    "Xi''er, what can you do with me?"


    "Uh, it''s okay. Master, you can go ahead and ask you when we meet next time."


    "Okay." After a pause, Bai Wuchen said, "Come and see me next Saturday if you''re free."


    "Well, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi walked to the sofa and sat down, and let out a long breath.


    A few minutester, the door opened and Lan Feng walked in.


    Chu Xi froze for a moment, then turned to look at the clock on the wall.


    It''s only past three o''clock.


    Looking at Lan Feng, she asked in surprise, "Why did youe back so early today?"

 Chapter 2299: when did you stop listening

    Chapter 2299 When did you be disobedient?


    Lan Feng closed the door and walked in.


    "Eileen went to school to find you."


    "How do you know?" Chu Xi asked.


    "She said it herself."


    "She''s looking for you again?"


    "Yes." Lan Feng stopped in front of her, stared at her for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Who were you with when you met her?"


    "." Chu Xi immediately stood up and exined, "No, it wasn''t Senior Lin at first, because the senior had something to do, and Professor Shen changed someone temporarily."


    Lan Feng squinted his eyes, and said leisurely: "So it is indeed the one named Lin who is with you today."


    "...Yes. No, no, I wasn''t with him, but he said a few words to me when I came out, and I left soon, don''t listen to Elena''s nonsense."


    Pause, Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously, and said again: "You didn''te back early because of this, did you?"


    Lan Feng pulled her to sit down, and said lightly: "Of course not. I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, soe back early today to prepare."


    "Business trip? Where?"


    "City A."


    "How long will it take?"


    "I''ll be back in two or three days."


    "Oh." Chu Xi looked at him sideways, and her eyes fell on his thin lips unconsciously, thinking of Elena''s words again in her mind. Although she knew that Elena''s words were not credible, if she took advantage of Lan Feng Woolen cloth?


    Then it is possible to take advantage.


    Seeing the girl staring at his mouth for a moment, Lan Feng''s thin lips slightly curled up, and he suddenly approached her, and said softly, "Xi''er, what are you looking at?"


    Chu Xi was immersed in the beautiful sweetness without any notice.


    It wasn''t until Aunt Zhou pushed the door in with vegetables that Chu Xi realized what was going on, and her face blushed even more unconsciously.


    Lan Feng looked at her calmly, looking at her solemnly: "Take care of yourself during the few days I''m not here. If Elena asks you out, don''t see her."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    Aunt Zhou walked in, looked at the two and smiled slightly: "Mr. Chu, Miss Xi."


    Lan Feng turned to look at her, and said: "Aunt Zhou, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, probably for two or three days. Take good care of Xi''er and let her eat well. If you don''t obey, please call and tell me."


    Chu Xi: "."


    When did she be disobedient?


    Aunt Zhou smiled lightly: "Okay, Mr. Chu, don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss Xi. Then I will go to work first."


    "Um."


    Aunt Zhou walked to the kitchen with the dishes.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, and unconsciously stared at Lan Feng''s mouth again.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Lan Feng suddenly took her hand and stood up: "Follow me to the study."


    "." Lan Feng was stunned for a moment: "Huh?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    It turns out that this is what it means to go to the study.


    She was a little surprised, but also a little happy.


    After a long time, Lan Feng raised his head slightly, staring at the girl''s delicate face with his dark eyes.


    Chu Xi opened her eyes and met his gaze.

 Chapter 2300: what do you think every day

    Chapter 2300 What do you think about every day


    Neither of the two spoke. After a brief silence, Chu Xi whispered: "I thought there was something serious to do in the study."


    Lan Feng said: "You''ve been staring at my mouth, don''t you mean this?"


    "Of course not." Chu Xi looked slightly embarrassed, and said hesitantly: "That... I have a question for you."


    "What?"


    "Have you ever been taken advantage of by Elena?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi directly said: "At that time, it was in the small park downstairs."


    Lan Feng: ".Do you believe it?"


    "You can''t believe her words, but... if she takes advantage of your unpreparedness, it is also possible to suddenly treat you like that."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng raised her chin and said: "At that time, I often fought and punched, and I was always on guard against others. Do you think my insight will give people an opportunity?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi''s eyes lit up immediately: "Then it''s gone?"


    Lan Feng hooked the corners of his lips, and said with a half-smile: "No."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "What else did she tell you?" Lan Feng asked.


    "The other thing is that I like you, and I won''t give up on you."


    "Don''t see her again, I won''t let her near you again."


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded, then asked again: "Did she go looking for you again? What nonsense did she talk to you? Could it be about me and Lin Yan?"


    Lan Feng pinched her little face: "Don''t worry, I won''t believe it."


    Chu Xi: "."


    It feels as if someone is deliberately implying that she believes Elena''s nonsense.


    "Then you ran back early to ask me. You must have believed a little bit."


    Lan Feng raised her chin, looked at her and said, "Aren''t you really with that Lin?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi suddenly didn''t want to continue this topic anymore.


    "Let''s talk about something else, you''re going on a business trip tomorrow, and we won''t be able to see each other for a few days."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly, took her hand and walked towards the bookshelf.


    The two sat down in front of the sofa. Lan Feng nced around, and then said: "Xi''er, let''s change another house? How about a vi?"


    Chu Xi said: "As long as we are with you, any kind of house is fine."


    "There is a hot spring vi area in the city center. The environment is not bad. Sheng Mingyu''s house is also there, but it is a little far away from your school. I need a driver to pick you up."


    "I can take the bus by myself."


    "Can''t."


    ¡°.¡±


    "We''ll take a look when we get back, and if you like it, we''ll move there."


    "Well, good." Suddenly thinking of something, Chu Xi immediately said: "By the way, is the name of that vi area called Dnwan?"


    "Exactly."


    "Master and Mr. Baili''s house is also there."


    "Really, maybe we can meet again in the future."


    "Well, it''s possible. Did Young Master Sheng ask you to move there?" Chu Xi asked.


    "It was his suggestion. We really should change to a bigger house. It just so happens that the house next door to him is for sale."


    "Oh, that''s it. We will be neighbors from now on." After a pause, Chu Xi suddenly asked again: "Does Young Master Sheng often bring different girls back?"


    Lan Feng stared at her for a few seconds, his thin lips parted slightly: "What do you think about in your little head every day?"


    Chu Xi: "."

 Chapter 2301: There are a few books in the bookshelf

    Chapter 2301 There are several books in the bookshelf


    "Is this always written in romance novels?" Lan Feng suddenly asked again.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and said in astonishment: "How do you know? Did you watch it too?"


    Lan Feng: "...I guess."


    How could he watch those.


    Chu Xi said: "I don''t watch it often either."


    She has read all the movies that Huo Yan strongly rmended to her, but she dare not read more, feeling that she will be addicted.


    Feeling a little thirsty, Chu Xi said: "I want to drink water, do you want it?"


    "Need not."


    "Then I''ll go get a ss of water." Saying that, Chu Xi stood up and walked out of the study.


    Lan Feng took out his cell phone from his pocket, looked at it, and replied a message, then noticed Chu Xi''s cell phone on the sofa, and picked it up.


    He knew the unlock password and unlocked the lock screen. On the screen was the bookshelf page of a certain reading app, and there were several books stored in the bookshelf.


    "The President is too flirtatious"


    "The Tyrant He Has Changed"


    "The Paranoid Gangster''s Strong Favorite"


    "Master, madam, she ran away again"


    Looking at these names, the expression on Lan Feng''s face was indescribable. He had never been in contact with these before, and it didn''t feel very serious just looking at the names.


    Out of curiosity, he randomly clicked on a book.


    ¡¾No more, please¡¿" The woman cried and begged for mercy.


    Blue Peak: "."


    At this moment, Chu Xi walked in with a ss of water, and seeing him holding her mobile phone, she had a meaningful expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Anyone text me?" she asked.


    Lan Feng raised his eyes to look at her, and said, "Is this what you''re looking at?"


    "What?" Chu Xi walked over and looked at the phone screen. After seeing the plot, she was struck by lightning!


    After being stunned for a moment, she immediately said: "No! This is not the one I saw, this... should have been pushed to my bookshelf."


    She has never read this book, nor added it to the bookshelf.


    She swears.


    "Then did you watch these plots?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi: ".Uh.No."


    This sentence is obviously guilty.


    Lan Feng exited the reading page and put down the phone.


    Chu Xi stood awkwardly holding a water ss, moved her lips, but didn''t know what to say.


    Lan Feng said: "Sit down."


    Chu Xi sat down immediately, brought the water ss to her lips and continued to drink.


    Lan Feng''s dark eyes stared at her for a moment, and Chu Xi became more and more embarrassed to be looked at by him, and then said: "I usually don''t see it on such arge scale. Such a book."


    Lan Feng suddenly chuckled: "Yes."


    "What are youughing at?" Chu Xi turned to look at him.


    "nothing."


    Chu Xi stood up suddenly: "I''ll go get another ss of water."


    Lan Feng said: "Pour me a ss too."


    "Okay." After speaking, Chu Xi ran out again.


    After a while, Aunt Zhou gently knocked on the door: "Mr. Lan."


    "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the door opened, and Aunt Zhou came in with a ss of water: "Mr. Lan, your water."


    "Where is Xi''er?"


    "Miss Xi said she went back to her room to read medical books."


    Lan Feng held the water ss, slightly hooked his thin lips: "Okay, you can go."


    "Okay, call me again if you need anything." Aunt Zhou left the study.


    Lan Feng drank the water, put down the cup, picked up Chu Xi''s phone, stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 2302: seems to be wrong

    Chapter 2302 seems to be wrong


    Chu Xi, who returned to the room,y on the bed, buried her face in the quilt, and looked ashamed to see others.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening behind her, she guessed it was Lan Feng, but she remained motionless.


    Lan Feng came over and sat down beside her: "You don''t want your phone anymore?"


    Chu Xiy motionless on her stomach and did not speak.


    Lan Feng put down the phone, and then said: "Then I''ll go out first."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi suddenly raised her head, looked back at him, and murmured, "Brother."


    Lan Feng didn''t move at all, and looked at her with a half-smile: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi bit her lip and said in a low voice, "Can you forget what you saw?"


    "Probably not."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi leaned back in frustration.


    "Get up." Lan Feng spoke again.


    Pausing for a moment, Chu Xi sat up slowly.


    Lan Feng smiled lightly and said, "Just look at it, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "I didn''t watch it!" Chu Xi retorted, "It was pushed by the system."


    Lanfeng''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Sheng Mingyu''s call, and he answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Lanfeng, there is something wrong with city A, we have to go there tonight, you should prepare, I will pick you up with the driverter."


    "What''s the situation?" Lan Feng frowned slightly.


    Sheng Mingyu''s voice was serious: "We''ll see each otherter."


    ".Okay, see youter."


    "What''s the matter? Are you going outter?" Chu Xi asked.


    Hung up the phone, Lan Feng stared at her, and said slowly: "Xi''er, I have to go to City A tonight, and Sheng Mingyu wille overter."


    "So urgent, what happened?"


    "There should be an emergency, otherwise Sheng Mingyu wouldn''t be in such a hurry. I have to prepare, you stay at home obediently."


    ".Yes." Chu Xi immediately stood up, "I''ll help you prepare things for the business trip."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Anyway, I''m fine if I''m idle."


    After a while, Lan Feng packed his luggage.


    Looking at the small suitcase, a strangeness shed in Chu Xi''s eyes.


    Paying attention to her expression, Lan Feng said softly: "I will be back soon, three days at most."


    Chu Xi looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Why don''t I go with you? There are no important sses these two days."


    Thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said: "I may be busy when I get there, and I don''t have time to take care of you."


    "I can stay in the hotel by myself."


    "It''s too boring, let''s go to Jinducheng, I wille back as soon as possible."


    "Oh well."


    An hourter, Lan Feng left with Sheng Mingyu.


    Chu Xi stood in front of the window, looking at the vehicles that were fading away downstairs, and secretly sighed.


    The next day, morning.


    Chu Xi went to school.


    Seeing her listless look, Huo Yan immediately asked: "Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "It''s nothing, I just didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Huo Yan didn''t know what to think of, and her face shed unnaturally.


    Chu Xi noticed that her face was slightly red, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you blushing?"


    Huo Yan: "Uh, no, nothing."


    Chu Xi blinked her eyes, was confused for a while, and then realized that she seemed to be thinking wrong.


    "Yan''er, don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    Huo Yan felt guilty for a while, and denied it: "No, I didn''t think about anything."


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    "I''m hot, don''t you think the weather is too hot today?"

 Chapter 2303: cant be proud for long

    Chapter 2303 Can''t be proud for too long


    Chu Xi looked up at the gloomy sky, then looked sideways at her: "Do you feel hot?"


    Huo Yan: "That''s right. It''s cloudy and hot."


    Chu Xi: ".You can say it''s hot, but don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Huo Yan: "."


    It seems that she is indeed wrong.


    The two of them walked awkwardly and automatically ended the topic.


    Not far behind, Elena stared coldly at Chu Xi''s back, then took out her mobile phone and called her.


    The bell rang a few times before being hung up.


    Eileen''s face darkened, and she called again, but she was still hung up, and Chu Xi didn''t answer her call at all.


    Seeing that Chu Xi hung up the phone twice in a row, Huo Yan asked suspiciously, "Who is it?"


    "A bad woman!"


    "Bad woman?" Huo Yan frowned, "Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, I just ignore her."


    A momentter, Chu Xi received a message from Elena on her mobile phone.


    ¡¾Lan Feng went to City Ast night. Their business is in trouble, Chu Xi, it''s all thanks to you. ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Chu Xi frowned, and immediately called Elena.


    "Is it your fault?" she asked directly.


    Eileen chuckled softly: "Of course. However, as long as Lan Feng is willing to talk to me, I won''t make things difficult for him anymore."


    Chu Xi said coldly: "In order to make him care about you, you deliberately tripped him up?"


    "He made me do it. And you, of course."


    Chu Xi took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Eileen, you finally have everything you have now, I advise you to cherish it. Don''t lose your wife and lose your army in the end."


    "Oh, are you threatening me? Chu Xi, I''m the one who advises you, don''t overestimate yourself!"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "Since that''s the case, I won''t say more, you can do it yourself." After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone and put Elena into the cklist.


    Although Eileen wascent for a while, Chu Xi knew that she would not becent for long.


    Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu must find a way to solve the matter and let Elena learn a lesson.


    Eileen will definitely regret what she did.


    At the gate of the school, Lin Yan was walking when a woman walked towards him.


    "Do you like Chu Xi?" Elena asked directly.


    Lin Yan''s attitude was cold: "It has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I just think that a man who doesn''t work hard to win the woman he likes is really useless. No wonder you can''t get Chu Xi."


    Lin Yan frowned slightly: "Please pay attention to your words."


    Eileen sneered: "What''s wrong with my words? Did I say something wrong? Brother, how can you chase after girls with such an innocent heart?"


    Lin Yan didn''t want to pay any more attention to this crazy woman, and walked forward in silence.


    Eileen said behind him: "I have a way to make Chu Xi yours, as long as you are willing."


    Lin Yan said coldly: "Put away those dirty thoughts of yours! You don''t rely on those methods to chase men."


    Lin Yan is a smart person, he can guess why this woman is targeting Chu Xi.


    Eileen''s face turned blue and red, and said angrily, "What did you say!"


    Lin Yan ignored her and left.


    Afternoon, after ss.


    Huo Yan asked: "Will Lanfenge to pick you up today?"


    "No, he''s on a business trip." Chu Xi replied.


    "No wonder you are in no hurry to leave today."


    "It''s not fun to go home and stay by yourself."


    Huo Yan touched her chin, and then said: "How about we go to the snack street to eat?"


    "Okay." Chu Xi replied happily, just as she didn''t want to go back either.


    "Then let''s go."


    "good."

 Chapter 2304: think of a better excuse next time

    Chapter 2304 Think of a better excuse next time


    The two walked out happily.


    The girls behind her looked at Chu Xi unhappily, sneering and sarcastic.


    "This Chu Xi has been currying favor with Huo Yan all day long, so she probably got a lot of benefits."


    "Needless to say, look at the clothes on her body, can she afford them herself!"


    "I heard that she has no parents, only an elder brother, and he is not from our country A, but she was able to climb up to Huo Yan. It seems that she has some means."


    The girl with yellow curly hair snorted coldly: "What can I do, but it''s just licking the dog. I really don''t know why Lin Yan has his eyes on her!"


    Another girl turned to look at her, and asked curiously: "I heard that Lin Yan''s family is very good, is it true? You are from the same city, you should know?"


    The yellow-haired girl rolled her eyes, and then said, "No, it''s just normal."


    In fact, Lin Yan is the son of the richest man in their city, and she has long set her sights on her. Naturally, she can''t tell the truth about him, otherwise there will be more women thinking about Lin Yan.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. However, Lin Yan is so handsome and has such good grades, so he should be a potential stock."


    The yellow-haired girl deliberately said: "What''s the use of potential stocks? In Jinducheng, it''s the background. Without the background, he can have no way out!"


    The girl said with a smile: "Maybe someone will fall in love with her, or she will be famous."


    The yellow-haired girl gave the girl a dark look, but said nothing.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan were in a good mood while shopping and eating at the snack street.


    At this moment, a girl suddenly walked towards the two of them.


    "Student Chu, can you do me a favor?"


    "Who are you?" Chu Xi didn''t recognize the girl in front of her.


    "I''m also a student of the Copper Technology University, but you probably don''t know me, but I know you and Miss Huo. My roommate drank some wine in the small shop over there, and identally drank too much. I can''t handle it alone. Her, so can I trouble you to help me get her back to the dormitory?"


    "Where are the other people in your dormitory?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    "No one else in the dormitory." The girl replied.


    Huo Yan said: "Then I will go with you."


    "No, I won''t bother you, Ms. Huo. I know that ssmate Chu Xi knows kung fu very well, so please help me."


    Chu Xi stared at the girl for a moment, then said indifferently: "Sorry, I can''t help you, you should find your friends."


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then said, "My friends are not here."


    "Then you can only wait for your friend to sober up before taking her away."


    The girl frowned slightly: "We are all from the same school, so it''s okay to help with this little thing. It''s not good for her to be drunk all the time in other shops."


    Chu Xi said lightly: "Indeed, but I think if you were really worried about your friend, you wouldn''t leave her alone in the store, and then run to the street for a walk."


    The girl defended: "I''m not looking for someone."


    Chu Xi questioned: "You don''t have a cell phone?"


    "The battery is dead."


    "There are many shops on the roadside where you can scan the QR code to rent power banks."


    A guilty conscience shed in the girl''s eyes, as if she couldn''t find an excuse, her face suddenly sank: "Forget it, I''ll find someone else!"


    "etc!"


    "etc!"


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan spoke at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, and Chu Xi said again: "Tell Elena, don''t engage in these little tricks again. Also, this ssmate, pleasee up with a better excuse next time you lie."


    The woman''s face changed again and again, and she turned and left.


    Huo Yan said: "Do you know who ordered her? Is it the bad woman you mentioned?"


    "Well, it''s her." Chu Xi looked around, but she didn''t see Elena, but she knew that Elena must be nearby.


    "Hey, Xiao Xi, do you think that''s someone from Qian Tea Shop?" Huo Yan said looking at the crowd in front of her.

 Chapter 2305: Qian Mei shot

    Chapter 2305 Qian Mei makes a move


    Chu Xi followed Huo Yan''s line of sight and saw two familiar figures.


    Qian Mei and Lei Ming.


    These two people like to y the most, so it''s not surprising that they appear here.


    Chu Xi was about to walk over to say hello, when Elena suddenly appeared, stood in front of the two of them, and looked at Chu Xi coldly.


    "Hmph, you are much smarter than before."


    Chu Xi looked at her indifferently: "What exactly do you want?"


    "What do I want? Heh" Elena sneered, "You''ll know if youe with me."


    Chu Xi said unceremoniously: "Sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "I can''t help you,e with me!" Saying that, Elena stretched out her hand to take Chu Xi away forcibly.


    Chu Xi naturally wouldn''t let her catch her obediently. She turned slightly to avoid her hand, and said immediately, "Eileen, don''t force me to do it."


    "Hmph, I''m just forcing you, I want to see how capable you are now!" Saying that, Elena shot again.


    Chu Xi stopped talking nonsense and was no longer polite.


    The two started fighting in the street, which immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people, and also attracted the attention of Qian Mei and Lei Ming.


    "Isn''t that Chu Xi? Who is that woman?" Qian Mei asked.


    Lei Ming said: "If you go and have a look, you will know."


    The two immediately walked towards the crowd.


    Chu Xi and Elena were on par in force, which surprised Elena. She never thought that the sickly and weak little girl would be like this.


    She sneered: "For Lan Feng, you really worked hard."


    At this time, Qian Mei who came over suddenly said, "Xiaoxi, do you want to help?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi nced at her and replied, "No need, I can solve it myself."


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Mei rushed over quickly, and kicked Elena several meters away with a kick that was lightning fast.


    The crowd cooperated to get out of the way, allowing her tond without any obstacles.


    Eileen suffered a loss, and looked at Qian Mei angrily: "Bitch! How dare you attack me!"


    "Sneak attack?" Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "I''m clearly kicking you in a fair way!"


    Eileen got up from the ground and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    It seems that the other party is a master.


    Qian Mei said leisurely: "You don''t deserve to know."


    Hearing this, Eileen''s face turned ashen.


    Qian Mei said again: "Still getting out? Do you want to continue to be beaten?"


    Eileen stared at them, gritted her teeth and said, "You guys wait for me!" After speaking, she left in embarrassment.


    Chu Xi looked at Qian Mei, and said softly, "Sister Qian Mei, thank you."


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows: "You are quite brave at such a young age."


    ".Um?"


    "Have you ever hit her?"


    Chu Xi: ".It should be about the same, but the time may be longer."


    "Who is that woman?" Qian Mei asked.


    "I used to know her in Thorn Ind, but now... I don''t know what she is doing."


    "Why are you fighting?"


    "Because, brother." Chu Xi answered truthfully.


    Qian Mei understood in an instant, and smiled: "Oh, then it''s time to fight. I can''t stand this kind of woman who steals other people''s boyfriends."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Qian Mei said again: "She suffered a loss today, so she probably won''t let it go. Be careful."


    "Well, thank you sister Qianmei."


    "You are wee."


    Chu Xi looked at Lei Ming again, and said hello: "Brother Lei Ming."


    "En." Lei Ming responded, and then said: "Xiao Xi, if you need our help, just ask, you are now a child of our Qian Tea Shop."

 Chapter 2306: secretly go to city A

    Chapter 2306 Secretly go to City A


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "Well, thank you." After a pause, she continued: "The woman just now is named Elena, although I don''t know what she is doing now, but what kind of power should she join, you just took action to teach her a lesson. , and be careful, she may retaliate against you."


    Qian Mei snorted coldly: "Just let here. It just so happens that I''ve been feeling restless recently, and my hands have been itching for a long time."


    "." Chu Xiqianughed, her worry seemed a little unnecessary.


    If anyone dares to provoke a dignified Qian tea shop, if Elena wants to take revenge, she will definitely find out who the other party is. When she finds out the identities of Qianmei and the others, let alone revenge, she is afraid that it will be toote.


    "Okay, let''s go first. It''s gettingte, you stay outside for too long." Qian Mei looked at the two girls and said.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, we''re going back now."


    The four of them just separated.


    Lan Feng ordered the man protecting Chu Xi to rush over: "Miss Chu, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Chu Xi knew that Lanfeng sent someone to protect her secretly, but the person didn''t show up just now, so something unexpected must have happened, so she immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The man said apologetically, "I fell for the trick just now, and was transferred to another ce by that woman."


    "It''s okay, it''s been resolved. Don''t tell Lan Feng about this."


    "This" man seemed a little embarrassed.


    Chu Xi said again: "He''s on a business trip, so don''t bother him because he has a lot to do. I''ll tell him when hees back."


    After thinking for a moment, the man nodded and said, "Okay, Miss Chu."


    The three of them walked out of the street.


    Huo Yan''s cell phone rang, and she answered immediately: "Hello, brother."


    In the phone, Huo Fei''s voice came: "You haven''te home yet?"


    "I''m still near the school, I''ll be back soon. Are you home?"


    "Well, it''s nothing, juste back early and have dinner together."


    "Why did you suddenly go home for dinner?" Huo Yan asked curiously.


    Huo Fei has been away from home recently, living in an apartment near thepany.


    "What? Don''t want me back?"


    "Of course not." Huo Yan smiled coquettishly: "You haven''te back for so long, I miss you so much."


    "Thene back quickly. By the way, Brother Ci is also here, so don''t be rash when youe back."


    "What!" Huo Yan was stunned for a moment: "Brother Jiang Ci went to our house?"


    "Um."


    "I''ll be right back."


    At this time, the three of them had reached the intersection, and the Huo family''s car was parked on the side of the road.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m going back."


    "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Huo Yan hurried into the car and told the driver to drive quickly.


    Chu Xi smiled, and then looked a little sad.


    It would be great if Er Shao Jiang could like Yan''er, I wish Yan''er could also be with the person he likes.


    "Miss Chu, should you go back?"


    "Let''s go."


    Because it was rtively close to home, the two walked home.


    After sending Chu Xi in, the man left.


    Three long days passed.


    Lanfeng is not over yet, so I can¡¯te back yet.


    In the evening, Chu Xi stayed in the room, but she was a little absent-minded while reading a book.


    She suddenly picked up her mobile phone to check the time from Jindu City to City A, about three and a half hours.


    It''s six o''clock now. If we leave now, we will reach city A at half past nine, which is not toote.


    Chu Xi looked out the window, and suddenly wanted to go to City A, meet Lan Feng, and surprise him.


    So, ten minutester, she drove off alone.


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening.


    In a hotel in City A.


    Lan Feng called Chu Xi several times, but no one answered.

 Chapter 2307: No surprises, only scares

    Chapter 2307 There are no surprises, only fright


    Feeling wrong, Lan Feng immediately called Aunt Zhou and asked if Chu Xi was at home.


    Aunt Zhou said she was at home, but she went to Chu Xi''s room to take a look, but found that no one was there.


    Lan Feng hung up the phone, called his subordinates again, and asked, "Where is Xi''er? Where is she?"


    "Is Miss Chu at home? I personally watched her enter the door before leaving."


    Lan Feng said coldly: "She''s not here!"


    "What? Not here!"


    "Go find it now!"


    "Yes, I''ll look for it right away."


    At this time, Aunt Zhou called again.


    Lan Feng answered immediately: "Mr. Lan, Ms. Xi seems to have driven out by herself. Just now I went outside and found that her car was not in the parking space. I asked the security guard at the door again, and he said that around six o''clock, I saw Ms. Xi The car is out."


    Lan Feng said in a deep voice, "I see."


    At the same time, Chu Xi urately found the hotel where Lan Feng was staying, parked the car in a nearby parking lot, and then picked up her schoolbag and got out of the car.


    Close the car door, she took out her mobile phone to call Lan Feng, but found that there were several missed calls from Lan Feng, and she didn''t hear them!


    She called back immediately.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the man''s voice tinged with anger came: "Chu Xi, where are you?"


    Hearing the anger in his tone, Chu Xi was taken aback. Did he know that she had sneaked out?


    The surprise hasn''t been delivered yet, it''s going to be a shock.


    "I came to City A, I wanted to give you a surprise. Are you angry?"


    "What do you think! Who told you to sneak out alone at night! What if something goes wrong?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Where are you now?"


    Chu Xi whispered: "The parking lot next to your hotel, I just got off."


    "Wait for me there!"


    "oh."


    In the phone, Sheng Mingyu''s voice sounded: "Okay, as long as the person is found if there is nothing wrong, don''t make a cold face, and scare the little girl again."


    Chu Xi squeezed the phone tightly, her heart was already shaking.


    Lan Feng seemed very angry, no surprise, only frightened.


    She obediently stood where she was, without moving.


    Soon, two tall figures appeared in her sight, striding towards her.


    Sheng Mingyu jokingly said: "Little girl is quite courageous, walking such a long night road alone."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, said nothing, and looked at Lan Feng cautiously.


    Lan Feng stopped in front of her, and there was still some reproach in his cool voice: "Why didn''t you answer the call?"


    Chu Xi replied: "I didn''t hear it. The phone is in the bag. I have been driving."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Lan Feng held her hand, turned around and walked towards the hotel.


    Looking at the very obedient little girl, Sheng Mingyu couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Lan Feng, Xi''er is also here to see you, so don''t scare them, you see, you are scared, you are a very smiling little girl." Girl, I won¡¯tugh when I see you.¡±


    Lan Feng pursed his lips and said nothing, only pulling the girl forward.


    Back to the hotel.


    A beautiful woman greeted her and said coquettishly, "Young Master Sheng, are you going back to rest?"


    Sheng Mingyu smiled, and naturally put his arms around the woman''s slender waist: "How can it be, what time is it, let''s go, continue ying."


    The woman looked at Lan Feng and Chu Xi, and said, "Mr. Lan and thisdy want to be together?"


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Forget about them, they have to rest."


    "Oh." The woman smiled meaningfully, expressing her understanding.


    Chu Xi nced sideways at the two of them, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She nced at Lan Feng again, they were together just now, right?


    Are there many beautiful women to apany you! ?

 Chapter 2308: "Dont run around alone in the future!"

    Chapter 2308 "Don''t run around alone in the future!"


    Sheng Mingyu went to the bar area with the beauty in his arms.


    Lan Feng dragged Chu Xi back to the upstairs room.


    Was he with Sheng Mingyu just now, was he apanied by a beautiful woman?


    After a pause, Lan Feng spoke, his tone softened a lot: "I didn''t go to the bar."


    Seeing the girl''s small thoughts, he simply said it directly.


    Chu Xi: "Oh."


    "Xi''er." Lan Feng said seriously: "From now on, don''t run around alone!"


    "Oh, I see."


    "Are you tired from driving for so long?"


    "Not tired." In fact, she was quite happy on the road.


    "Have you had dinner yet?"


    ¡°.No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Lan Feng then called to order a meal.


    Soon, the waiter brought the dinner.


    Lan Feng said: "Eat quickly, rest after eating."


    "Um."


    Chu Xi ate the food obediently, and then the waiter came over to take away the food.


    The two sat on the sofa in the living room.


    The business suite has arge area, but there is only one bedroom and one bed. Chu Xi looked around, but before she could speak, Lan Feng asked, "Do you want to take a shower?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned.


    Lan Feng said: "The bathroom is over there, go to the bedroom to rest after taking a shower."


    "What about you? Do you want to open another room?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Don''t turn it on, I''ll just sleep here."


    "Sofa? Let me sleep on the sofa. Anyway, I''m fine tomorrow, and you still have to work."


    "I''m fine, go."


    "No! I can''t let you sleep on the sofa." Chu Xi''s tone was firm, she paused, and then she said, "Why don''t you open another room?"


    Lan Feng suddenly took her into his arms: "No, I don''t worry about you."


    Chu Xi leaned into his arms, and whispered: "But I don''t want you to sleep on the sofa, otherwise, we all sleep in the bedroom?"


    "Yes." Lan Feng slightly nodded.


    Lan Feng stroked her cheek lightly, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    ".how about you?"


    "I''ll be with you."


    Chu Xi moved a little, and called him in a low voice: "Lanfeng."


    "Do not talk."

 Chapter 2309: dont open your eyes

    Chapter 2309 Do not open your eyes


    Chu Xi raised her head slightly, looked at the handsome face close at hand and said in a low voice, "Can''t you talk?"


    Lan Feng: "No."


    Chu Xi said again: "But I can''t sleep, so I just want to talk to you."


    Lan Feng: "What do you want to say?"


    Lan Feng stared at the girl, his eyes darkened. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said: "Close your eyes."


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, then slowly closed her eyes.


    After a while, there was no movement. Just as she was about to open it, the man''s voice sounded again: "Don''t open your eyes, sleep."


    Chu Xi: "."


    She didn''t open her eyes again, but kept them closed. After an unknown amount of time, she fell asleep unknowingly.


    Lan Feng was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. Seeing that the girl seemed to be asleep, he suddenly got up and walked to the bathroom.


    The next day, early morning.


    When Chu Xi woke up, Lan Feng was already fully dressed.


    "When did you get up?" Chu Xi sat up holding the quilt and asked.


    Lan Feng looked at the time on his watch and said, "Half an hour ago. Get up, I''ll go out after breakfast with you."


    Chu Xi nestled in the bed,zily said: "I don''t think about it, I don''t want to eat."


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Chu Xi said: "Should it be Young Master Sheng? Go ahead, I''ll eat by myself when I get hungry."


    "Are you sure you want someone?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Well. I''m fine, I''m not alone when you''re not around."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "Okay, but don''t skip breakfast."


    "I know, I will eat."


    Lan Feng walked out after admonishing.


    Chu Xiy back down again, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Outside the door.


    Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you alone? Where''s Xi''er? Aren''t you going to have breakfast?"


    Lan Feng said: "She doesn''t think about it, let''s eat when she gets up."


    Hearing this, Sheng Mingyu showed a smirk: "I don''t remember, or can''t get up?"


    Lan Feng looked sideways at him, Sheng Mingyu smiled and said: "It''s understandable, after all, you are young and energetic. However, Xi''er looks very thin, you should take it easy, don''t tire him out."


    Lan Feng: "...shut up."


    Sheng Mingyuughed hahaha: "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner, and go to business after dinner."


    As the two walked, Lan Feng suddenly asked: "Did yesterday''s beauty trick work? Did you get any useful news?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Mingyu said, "You found out?"


    "I''ve known you for so long, how can I still not know you."


    "Ha, that''s right. I''m the young master, and it will work naturally."


    Chu Xn couldn''t think of it on the bed, and not long after, Huo Yan called her.


    "Xiaoxi, why haven''t you arrived at school yet?"


    "Yan''er, I won''t go to school today."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "I''m not in Jindu City, I''m in City A."


    "Have you gone to find Lan Feng?"


    "Well, I came herest night."


    The two chatted for a while, then hung up the phone, and Xiao Xi, who reminded Chu Xi to eat breakfast, also sent a message from Lan Feng.


    After a while, Chu Xi finally got up, washed and changed, and went to the restaurant.


    During the meal, I didn¡¯t forget to take a photo and send it to Lan Feng to prove that I really had breakfast.


    The reception room of Huatian Group Headquarters.


    Lan Feng nced at his phone and saw the photo sent by the girl, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Beside him, Sheng Mingyu snorted coldly, his tone full of displeasure: "This old fox surnamed Hua is obviously deliberately leaving us alone."

 Chapter 2310: because of him

    Chapter 2310 is because of him


    Lan Feng put it away, and said seriously: "Wait a little longer, he will always avoid us all the time."


    Twenty minutester.


    The middle-aged man opened the door and walked in. He said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Lan, I''m really sorry. There are too many things and I''m really too busy. I don''t take good care of you. Please forgive me."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "President Hua, you are polite. President Hua has worked hard to take care of everything, and we are the ones who interrupted you."


    Sheng Mingyu put away his dissatisfaction, and said with a smile: "Yes, thank you President Hua for taking time to meet us during his busy schedule, and we don''t want to waste President Hua''s time, why don''t we just get straight to the point?"


    "Young Master Sheng, you are wee, Mr. Hua is just busy." After a pause, Mr. Hua said apologetically, "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Lan, I know why you are here. I did intend to cooperate with Shengshi at the beginning, but our group The current n has indeed changed, and I am really sorry.¡±


    Lan Feng said: "Mr. Hua, I know that your group ns to cooperate with a certain inter-city group, and the conditions given by the other party are very favorable, but I still want to ask Mr. Hua to seriously consider the risks involved."


    Mr. Hua smiled: "There is no risk in doing business, Mr. Lan, I understand what you mean, and I appreciate Mr. Lan, but I am really sorry about the cooperation."


    Actually, when he cooperated with the Intercity Group, he didn''t only value themercial interests offered by the other party, but more importantly, Elena epted another condition from him.


    You can introduce him to the rumored genius doctor in Jindu City.


    His old man''s health is getting worse and worse, but this matter cannot be said to the outside world. Once the news is spread, it will definitely affect the group and let those ambitious people take the opportunity to take action.


    For him, the most important thing right now is not business cooperation, but the body of his old man.


    Once the old man copses, the world of the group will also change.


    President Hua didn''t want to offend the big tree of the Sheng family, let alone Lan Feng. He could tell that although this man was young, he was not ordinary.


    He always maintained an apologetic attitude and rejected the two. Seeing that his attitude was firm, Lanfeng Sheng Mingyu didn''t say anything.


    Lan Feng said: "Since this is the case, it is inconvenient for us to disturb you. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with President Hua in the future."


    Hua Zong: "Definitely, definitely."


    The two left, and President Hua immediately called Elena.


    "Miss Elena, I have already rejected Shengshi''s cooperation, our cooperation can start at any time."


    Eileen hooked her lips and smiled: "Okay."


    "Then when can Miss Elena introduce that divine doctor Bai to you?"


    Eileen said: "President Hua, don''t worry, as long as our contract is signed, Doctor Bai will appear in front of you."


    "Okay, then Miss Elena will take care of you."


    In the car.


    Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly. After a moment''s pause, he suddenly asked, "What kind of news did you find out? Can''t you tell?"


    Sheng Mingyu said leisurely: "There''s nothing you can''t do, but you should have already guessed it. The one who cooperates with Mr. Hua is that Elena who was rejected by you."


    Lan Feng pursed his lips and said nothing, he had guessed it, but he didn''t expect Elena to make Mr. Hua so firm.


    Paused for a moment, he suddenly said: "I''m sorry. This time it''s because of me."


    Sheng Mingyuughed, and said indifferently: "There is nothing to be sorry for. The business world has always been like this. It is not normal for you to fight each other for various interests. But, do you think Mr. Hua is a mercenary?"


    "No." Lan Feng replied affirmatively: "I think there may be other reasons we don''t know."

 Chapter 2311: you are the best person

    Chapter 2311 You are the best person


    Sheng Mingyu nodded: "Heroes see the same thing."


    Lan Feng said: "I''ll send someone to investigate."


    "Well, and we acted fast. When they sign the contract, this matter is not easy to recover."


    The two returned to the hotel.


    In the hotel lobby.


    Eileen suddenly appeared and stood in front of the two of them.


    "Blue Peak."


    Lan Feng''s brows were slightly cold, and he didn''t want to pay attention to her, and walked forward.


    Eileen caught up and immediately said: "Lanfeng, I can give up the cooperation with Huatian Group and let you continue to cooperate, as long as you."


    "Eileen!" Lan Feng interrupted her with a cold voice: "Stay away from me, I don''t want to see you."


    "You!" Elena was angry: "You don''t want Huatian''s cooperation anymore?"


    Lan Feng nced at her indifferently, and walked away.


    Sheng Mingyu stood still, staring at Elena with a pair of red phoenix eyes, and said leisurely: "You dare to make small moves behind my back, beauty, you have to be careful."


    Although Eileen''s personality is not very good, she is very beautiful. She is a **** and charming type, and she is definitely called a beauty.


    She gave Sheng Mingyu a cold look, then turned and left.


    The assistant followed closely beside her, and said in a low voice: "Miss Elena, things may be a bit difficult."


    Eileen looked sideways at him, and asked: "What do you mean? Could it be that money can''t handle it?"


    The assistant nodded and said in a low voice: "That genius doctor doesn''t seem to be short of money, and it is rumored that he is from Qian Tea Shop."


    Eileen frowned, and said coldly: "Continue to find a way!"


    If she couldn''t get Doctor Bai, she couldn''t exin to Mr. Hua, after all, Mr. Hua''s goal was Doctor Bai.


    Chu Xi stayed in the room to read the medical books that Bai Wuchen gave her. They were written by Bai Wuchen based on his own experience, and they belonged to a private collection that has no rumors.


    She watched and sighed: "Master is too powerful."


    After a while, she put down the medical book, took out a small box from the study and opened it, looking at the pills inside and fell into deep thought.


    This is the medicine she researched by herself, and she suddenly wanted to upgrade it with stronger functions.


    At this moment, Lan Feng pushed the door open and came in.


    "Xi''er."


    Chu Xi raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the door: "You''re back! Is the matter over so soon?"


    "Yeah." Lan Feng came over: "I don''t need to go out for now, what are you doing?"


    "I''m reading the medical book Master gave me."


    Lan Feng sat down beside her, looking at the box in her hand.


    "This is the medicine I studied before. After reading Master''s medical book, I want to upgrade it."


    Looking back, Lan Feng looked at her delicate face and asked softly, "Is it a bit boring to stay by yourself?"


    "It''s not boring. I read medical books all morning and found it very interesting. Master, he is really amazing. And he is so good-looking, gentle and elegant. A gentleman is talking about a man like Master."


    Blue Peak: "."


    The little girl praised other men so much in front of him!


    "Is he that nice? What about me? What do you think of me in Xi''er''s eyes?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi stared at him, and said softly: "You are the most beautiful, most perfect, and the best person in this world. When I meet you, I must have cultivated the blessings of eight lifetimes."


    Hearing this, Lan Feng chuckled suddenly: "The mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Chu Xi said seriously: "Lan Feng, I''m telling the truth, that''s what I think. Without you, I should not be in this world now, let alone realize what happiness is."


    Lan Feng rubbed her hair: "I will make you happy forever."


    "Wait." Chu Xi coughed lightly, and said again: "Lan Feng, I want to call you Lan Feng."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "As long as Xi''er is happy, as long as you like."

 Chapter 2312: wishful thinking

    Chapter 2312 Just wishful thinking


    "By the way, what did Elena do? Is the matter more troublesome?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Lan Feng''s eyes darkened, and he said lightly: "It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s not impossible to solve."


    "I didn''t expect her to change so much in the past few years. It seems that she is doing well. If you can''t solve it, will you not be able to return to Jindu City for the time being?"


    Thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said: "No, Huatian Group has its own choice, and the conditions offered by Elena are indeed generous."


    "Then... has she ever contacted you, and what did she tell you? You are the reason she did this, right?" When she said this, Chu Xi''s tone was a little disappointed.


    She suddenly felt that she was so useless that she could do nothing.


    "No matter what her purpose is, I will not let her seed."


    After a while, the assistant came to find Lan Feng.


    "How is it? Have you found out? Is there any other transaction between Mr. Hua and Elena?" Lan Feng asked.


    The subordinate shook his head: "The other party is very secretive, and we haven''t found it yet."


    Lan Feng''s face darkened: "Continue to investigate, no matter what method you use, you must find out the reason."


    "Yes, I''ll think of a way."


    Chu Xi stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside the window, and suddenly noticed a familiar figure in the garden downstairs.


    Elena!


    She is also in this hotel!


    She turned her head and nced at Lan Feng who was talking to his assistant, did Elena look for him already?


    In the afternoon, after Lan Feng went out on business, Chu Xi also left the room shortly after.


    She was wandering around the hotel, and sure enough, she met Elena.


    "Chu Xi!" Elena asked in surprise, "Why are you here?" After a pause, she chuckled, and then said, "Did youe here to look at Lan Feng on purpose? It seems that you are not good to him either." I''m very relieved."


    Chu Xi stared at her indifferently, and asked, "Eileen, what exactly do you want? What did you do?"


    Elena snorted coldly: "It''s not your turn to ask me what I am doing! I know what Lanfeng is doing. If he wants to know the answer, he can ask me. As long as hees to my room to look for me at night, I will definitely Tell him personally."


    Chu Xi''s face darkened: "Shameless!"


    "Who the **** is shameless! Chu Xi, the most shameless and shameless person in this world is you. If you hadn''t been pestering Lan Feng all the time, we would have been together long ago."


    Chu Xi said in a deep voice: "That''s just your wishful thinking."


    "Xi''er." Suddenly a clear voice sounded from behind.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, then she turned her head and looked behind her. Seeing Bai Wuchen who suddenly appeared, she said in astonishment, "Master, why are you here?"


    Bai Wuchen walked towards her: "Come to city A to do something, why are you here, shouldn''t you be at school at this hour?"


    "Uh, I''m here to do something."


    "Master?" Elena looked at the two of them, andughed mockingly: "You really are no man to let go, what does this little boy teach you?"


    "Eileen!" Chu Xi snorted coldly, and said slowly: "If you dare to speak rudely, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Eileen sneered: "It''s not the first time you''ve said this, but you showed me some skills to show me."


    Chu Ximei''s eyes were slightly cold, she squeezed her fingers tightly, and after a while, she suddenly waved. Elena thought that she was going to attack her, so she quickly turned her body to avoid her attack, and then mocked: "You still want to surprise me, you''re beyond your control!"

 Chapter 2313: haunting

    Chapter 2313 Lingering spirit


    Chu Xi watched her silently, and after about a minute, Elena felt something was wrong. Her whole body seemed to be drained of strength, and she even felt a little unstable in standing.


    She stared at Chu Xi in shock, and said coldly, "What did you do to me?"


    Chu Xi stepped in front of her, and slowly said: "Something that can make you shut up obediently. Elena, if you dare to speak rudely to my master, I will push you into theke behind to take a good bath .¡±


    Eileen''s face turned red and then pale, and she gritted her teeth angrily, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She didn''t expect Chu Xi to do such a trick, and she didn''t know who she learned from.


    After pausing for a moment, she suddenly noticed two figures approaching not far away, a hint of sinister shed in her eyes, and then said slowly: "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this kind of trick, and now you are the real you, Lanfeng doesn''t care." Do you know that you still have such a sinister side? You always look innocent and harmless in front of him, he must have never seen your methods before, right? "


    Just as Chu Xi was about to speak, Elena looked behind her and continued: "Lan Feng, look, this is her true face. She is not a pure and harmless girl at all. She has many means. She been using you!"


    Chu Xi turned her head, and Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu stood behind her.


    Sheng Mingyu chuckled lightly and said, "Xiaoxi, what are you doing?"


    Chu Xi said: "Nothing."


    "It''s nothing! Heh, what''s the matter with my weakness now? Why don''t you dare to admit it?" Elena was a little proud.


    She felt that Chu Xi had been pretending to be weak and relying on Lan Feng, so she would definitely not let Lan Feng know about her methods.


    Lan Feng''s eyes were cold, and his voice was even less warm: "Eileen, I told you not to approach Xi''er."


    The smile at the corner of Elena''s mouth froze immediately, and she said in a daze: "You still defend her! You can see clearly that she is not the weak girl in your eyes, and there is this man beside her, they have an unusual rtionship!"


    "Shut up!"


    Lan Feng looked at Bai Wuchen and nodded slightly: "Mr. Bai."


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen nodded in response.


    Erina: "."


    It turned out that they knew each other.


    Sheng Mingyu snorted: "This woman is really haunted." He nced sideways at the assistant behind him, and ordered: "Tell the hotel manager to kick this woman out, and she will not be allowed to step into the hotel again! "


    Eileen stared at him: "Why are you!"


    Sheng Mingyu said leisurely: "Just because this is our family''s property."


    ¡°.¡±


    After a while, the manager brought someone over and asked Elena to leave without any politeness.


    Lan Feng said: "Has Mr. Bai just arrived in City A?"


    "Well, I just arrived at noon today, went downstairs to buy something, and happened to meet Xi''er."


    "Master, did youe alone?" Chu Xi asked.


    "No, there are shopkeepers and others."


    "Shi Zong also came." Lan Feng said: "There must be something wrong."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I have some things to deal with, and it won''t be long before I''m out, so I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, Mr. Bai, go slowly."


    "Master, please walk slowly."


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Sheng Mingyu said: "Is he really from Qian Tea Shop?! The owner Shi also came, what a coincidence. Back then, our young master was almost dizzy by the owner''s obsession."

 Chapter 2314: Open a branch

    Chapter 2314 Establishment of Branch


    "Almost what?" Chu Xi asked curiously.


    "What else can it be, of course it was found by the owner."


    "Master Zhan ever looked for Young Master Sheng?"


    Sheng Mingyu said: "I didn''t go there in person, I sent my men down, and Sheng Xu was locked up for a few days because of this. So it''s too dangerous to touch emotions, and it''s too easy to make people lose their minds. And just now That woman was also trapped by love, she was too irrational, so she came here to die."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Erina was kicked out of the hotel, and stood at the gate stomping her feet angrily.


    This hotel is the best in the entire city A, she is finally rich now, of course she wants the best in everything. I just didn''t expect it to be the property of the Sheng family.


    The hand next to him said in a low voice: "Miss Elena, this group of people are too much, they must be taught a lesson."


    Eileen narrowed her eyes slightly, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s up to you!"


    These people dare to treat her like this, so naturally she won''t let them go easily!


    "Did you get in touch with that genius doctor Bai!" Elena questioned.


    "I got in touch, but...he still refused, and he doesn''t seem to be in Jindu City recently."


    "Where is that?"


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know, we... didn''t find out."


    Eileen was even more angry, and said angrily: "Trash! You can''t do such a small thing well, what use are you for!"


    She had to get rid of Bai Wuchen before Lan Feng and the others found out the reason why Mr. Hua agreed to cooperate with her, otherwise, Lan Feng and the others might have to do it first.


    After all, Lan Feng has stayed in Jindu City for so long, if he gets rid of Bai Wuchen first, then her n will be ruined.


    In the presidential suite, Shi Qian leanedzily on the sofa, with theputer on herp for easy operation.


    Qian Mei and Lei Ming were sitting at the table by the door, they were nning something quietly.


    On the other side of the sofa, Han Jin and Fang Zui were talking.


    At this time, Bai Wuchen opened the door and walked in: "Shopkeeper, I''m back."


    Shi Qian looked up at him and asked, "Why have you been here for so long?"


    "I met Chu Xi and Lanfeng downstairs, and chatted for a few words."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded clearly.


    Qian Mei immediately said: "They are also in this hotel!"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Well, I came here a few days ago, and I probably came here for work."


    Qian Mei''s eyes lit up: "There are so many people, can we have a drink at night! The open-air bar on the top floor seems to be nice."


    other people:"."


    Lei Ming said: "Let''s talk about it after finishing the business."


    Qian Mei: "...I mean to wait until the business is done."


    A''s economy and business empire are on par with Golden City.


    In the past two years, many business leaders have set up branches in City A, and Huarong is no exception.


    The purpose of Shi Qian and othersing to A this time is to set up a branch here. The preparatory work has beenpleted, and this time it is to implement this matter.


    So stay longer.


    Of course, Shiqian can''t stay for a long time, and he has to go back to Jindu City first when the progress is almostplete. After all, there are husbands and children at home.


    Han Jin checked the time, and after confirming with the other party again, she turned to Shi Qian and said, "Shopkeeper, the preparations over there are almost ready, shall we go?"


    "Okay." Shi Qian turned off theputer, put it aside, and then stood up.


    A group of people set off in a mighty way.

 Chapter 2315: malicious person

    Chapter 2315 People with malicious intentions


    Just got in the car.


    Bai Wuchen''s cell phone rang again, it was still the strange number.


    After hesitating for a while, he still picked it up: "Hello."


    "Mr. Bai, sorry to bother you again"


    Without waiting for the man to continue, Bai Wuchen said coldly: "I told you before, I will not agree to your request."


    "Mr. Bai, as long as you agree, we can promise you any conditions. If you want to go to Jingji Ind to develop in the future and encounter any difficulties, ourdy will definitely help you."


    "No need, I have no n to go to Thorn Ind to find out, I will say it again for thest time, I will not agree to your request, don''t call me again."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Wuchen hung up the phone.


    "Wuchen, who is it?" Lei Ming asked.


    Bai Wuchen said: "A person with malicious intentions."


    "What! Who dares to have ill intentions for you?"


    "Not to me, but to want me to treat others."


    When the man first approached Bai Wuchen, he said that the old man in the family was sick, and he did not refuse, butter the man made other demands and offered a high price, and Bai Wuchen knew that this person had no good intentions, so he stopped bother.


    Qian Mei said: "Who is still tempting you to go to Thorn Ind for development? If you really want to go to Thorn Ind, you can use them."


    Bai Wuchen said: "I don''t know, I haven''t asked who they are, anyway they can''t be good people."


    Otherwise, he will not be allowed to save peoplepletely, but will deliberately dy the treatment.


    Thinking about it, it was probably some family struggle, each of them was plotting something, Bai Wuchen didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing.


    The next day, early morning.


    Lan Feng just woke up when his cell phone rang. He immediately pressed the mute button, nced at the girl beside him, saw that she was still asleep, and immediately walked out of the room to answer the phone.


    "What''s going on? Did you find it?"


    The man''s voice was a little excited: "Mr. Lan, your analysis is indeed correct. We bought an old servant from the Hua family and found out that Mr. Hua has been in poor health recently.


    But Mr. Hua didn''t dare to say anything, and inquired about the contact information of a genius doctor Bai in private, probably because he wanted to save Mr. Hua. After Elena appeared, Mr. Hua told the old man that he would be able to invite Doctor Bai soon. "


    Lan Feng said: "Master Hua is ill! You mean that Elena used the contact information of Doctor Bai to get President Hua to agree to cooperate?"


    "It should be, the servant heard Mr. Hua mentioned Elena''s name on the phone."


    "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Lan Feng turned and went back to the room, Chu Xi had already opened his eyes.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "No, I was already awake." Chu Xi replied, paused, and then said, "Eileen got the cooperation with that President Hua in the name of Master, right?"


    Lan Feng''s eyes were dark, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "It''s probably so, but we can''t be sure yet."


    "Eileen saw Master yesterday, and she doesn''t know Master at all. Could it be that she is lying to Mr. Hua?"


    Lan Feng pursed his lips and said nothing, walked up to her, stroked her hair, and said softly: "Don''t worry about these things, get up and eat somethingter."


    "Are you going to discuss this with Young Master Sheng?"


    "Well, I''ll go first, remember to have breakfast."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    After Lan Feng left, Chu Xi got up immediately. She couldn''t bother Master with anything, and she had been studying for a while. As long as it wasn''t an extremely serious or rare disease, she could be cured.


    After making up her mind, she inquired about the address of Huatian Group.


    An hourter, Chu Xi arrived at the downstairs of Huatian Group.

 Chapter 2316: why believe you

    Chapter 2316 Why do I believe you


    Looking at the majestic building in front of him, Chu Xi thought for a moment, then walked in.


    But soon she was stopped by security guards and asked her to show her employee ID, otherwise she would not be able to enter the building.


    Chu Xi is not an employee of Huatian Group, so of course she doesn''t have any documents. She is too young to say that she is a friend or client of President Hua, so she doesn''t have any credibility.


    So Chu Xi had no choice but toe out for the time being, and then think of a way.


    At this time, Mr. Hua happened toe out with a partner. Beforeing, Chu Xi checked Mr. Hua''s information, knew his appearance, and was sure that the man in front of him was Mr. Hua, so he walked over.


    "Mr. Hua, hello."


    Seeing a strange girle over to say hello suddenly, Mr. Hua was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Excuse me, are you?"


    "Mr. Hua, can you take a step to speak?" Chu Xi said.


    Aside, the man looked at Chu Xi, then at President Hua, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "President Hua, you are busy first, you don''t need to see me off, I will go first."


    Without knowing where the girl came from, Mr. Hua would naturally not easily talk to her alone.


    "Sorry ma''am, I''m not interested in any business."


    Mr. Hua regarded Chu Xi as a salesman, with an indifferent attitude, and then said to the man beside him, "Sorry for disturbing you, let''s go on."


    As he spoke, he nced at the security guard, and was about to order the security guard to drive the person away, when Chu Xi immediately said, "Mr. Shi, I want to talk to you about Mr. Shi."


    Hearing this, Mr. Hua''s eyes shed a strange look.


    "What do you mean?"


    Knowing that Mr. Hua doesn''t want others to know about Mr. Hua''s illness, Chu Xi didn''t exin directly, but said indifferently: "Mr. Hua, let''s take a step to talk about it?"


    After thinking for a moment, President Hua said, "Wait here for me."


    He sent the man out, then came back, looked at Chu Xi suspiciously, and asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    Chu Xi replied in a low voice: "He who can save Mr. Hua from his illness."


    "Heh" Mr. Huaughed: "Joke, my old man is fine, why would he need you, a little girl, to save him, no matter who you are, get out of here as soon as possible, don''t talk nonsense here."


    "If the old man is fine, why did Mr. Hua seek Doctor Bai?"


    President Hua finally lost his calm expression, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    The matter of him looking for Doctor Bai is very secret, how could this little girl know.


    After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you?"


    "I told you, someone who can save Mr. Hua."


    "You?" Mr. Hua looked her up and down, and said: "How old are you, dare to say such a thing? Who sent you here, and what is your purpose?"


    "Mr. Hua, Elena is lying to you. She doesn''t know Miracle Doctor Bai at all. Even if you cooperate with her, it is impossible for her to invite Miracle Doctor Bai to you."


    "You know Elena?!" President Hua was even more surprised.


    The young girl in front of me really knows a lot.


    "Yes, I know her, and I know what kind of person she is, Mr. Hua, I hope you won''t be fooled by her."


    "What about you? What is the purpose of telling me this? Who sent you? Why didn''t you reveal your identity?"


    "No one sent me, my purpose is very simple, to expose Elena and save Mr. Hua."


    Mr. Hua narrowed his eyes, and said slowly: "It seems that you have a problem with Elena, so why should I trust you?"


    "Does Mr. Hua really trust Elena? Do you really believe that she can introduce Miracle Doctor Bai to you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The man didn''t speak, he really couldn''t confirm.


    Elena''s disappearance did not reveal any information about Miracle Doctor Bai, and he had no other choice, so he could only choose to believe her.


    After all, behind her is such arge intercitypany, and she has business in Jindu City, so it is possible for her to know Miracle Doctor Bai.

 Chapter 2317: find someone to impersonate

    Chapter 2317 Looking for someone to impersonate


    Chu Xi said again: "If Mr. Hua refuses to believe me, then just cooperate with Elena. Let''s see if she can invite Doctor Bai over."


    "Who the **** are you?" President Hua asked again.


    "My identity can only be told to you after Mr. Hua trusts me and lets me treat Mr. Hua, otherwise. Sorry, I can''t tell you."


    If she talks about her rtionship with Lanfeng but doesn''t trust her, it will definitely affect the rtionship between Shengshi and Huatian, and Mr. Hua may think that Lanfeng arranged all this.


    "Do you think I''d let a stranger who won''t reveal any of his identity get close to my family? If you were, would you?" the man asked.


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "I am the apprentice of Doctor Bai. I know the people around you. I learned from him about Mr. Hua''s illness, so I came here to look for you, but I don''t want to publicize it."


    "Are you the apprentice of Miracle Doctor Bai?" The man frowned slightly, obviously not convinced: "But I''ve never heard of Miracle Doctor Bai having an apprentice."


    "My master is low-key and doesn''t like to make publicity. I believe President Hua is also aware of this."


    Although Bai Wuchen is well-known, he is extremely low-key and mysterious, so it is not easy to find him.


    President Hua is well aware of this, and he agreed to Elena''s cooperation only after he sent someone to search for it for a long time but failed to find it.


    After thinking for a long time, Mr. Hua still did not choose to believe Chu Xi, he said: "Little girl, what is wrong with being young, but you want to do this kind of deceitful thing. This time I will not care about you, leave now Here."


    Chu Xi: "."


    The man walked away.


    Chu Xi immediately stepped forward and put a note into his hand: "I can understand that Mr. Hua doesn''t believe me, but Elena is even more untrustworthy. If Mr. Hua proves that she is lying and is willing to believe me, you can call me this one." The phone is my contact information."


    The man looked at her suspiciously for a moment, and finally left holding a note.


    Chu Xi took a deep breath, then turned and left.


    She knew that there was no way to gain the man''s trust all at once, but he must have be suspicious of Elena right now.


    I hope he can expose Elena''s lies as soon as possible.


    After leaving the building, Chu Xi immediately went back to the hotel.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu sitting on the sofa in the living room talking.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two of them looked at her immediately.


    "Where did you go?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Well, I went out for a walk for a while, and the scenery around this hotel is not bad." Chu Xi replied while walking, paused, and then asked: "How is your talk going? Are you going to expose Elena directly?"


    "President Hua may not believe her if she is exposed directly." Lan Feng said lightly.


    "Xi''er, is Miracle Doctor Bai busy recently?" Sheng Mingyu asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know, but he is here with the owner of the shop, so he might be busy." As he spoke, Chu Xi sat down beside Lan Feng, looked sideways at the two of them, and said, "You are looking for Master toe. What? Then Mr. Hua will know that you investigated Mr. Hua''s matter behind his back?"


    Sheng Mingyu chuckled: "You know quite a lot."


    Chu Xi: "...I just heard it by chance."


    The hotel next door.


    Eileen suddenly received a call from President Hua.


    "Miss Elena, I''m sorry to bother you, but I have one request. My father''s condition suddenly worsened. Can we sign a contract as soon as possible? Please also invite Doctor Bai toe as soon as possible."


    Eileen held the phone tightly with her fingers, and answered bravely: "Okay, when does President Hua want to sign the contract?"


    "Tomorrow morning. At the same time, I hope that Miss Elena will invite Doctor Bai."


    Eileen narrowed her eyes slightly, with a hint of cunning in her eyes, and replied: "Okay, see you tomorrow morning."


    Anyway, the person surnamed Hua has never seen the real Miracle Doctor Bai, so she couldn''t invite the real Miracle Doctor Bai, so she had to find someone to pretend to be.

 Chapter 2318: fake white

    Chapter 2318 False white and dust-free


    Eileenna ordered her subordinates to immediately go to Jindu City to find an unknown doctor with good medical skills, intending to pretend to be Doctor Bai. No matter what, she would sign this contract.


    If the surname Hua found outter, she would say that she was also deceived.


    Thinking about her perfect strategy, Elena raised the corners of her lips proudly.


    The next morning.


    Eileenna arrived at Huatian Group with a fake Bai Wuchen.


    In the reception room.


    Mr. Hua pointed to the man beside him, and introduced: "Mr. Hua, this is Bai Wuchen, the genius doctor Bai."


    The man looked younger and handsome, somewhat simr to the rumors, but not as handsome and extraordinary as the rumors said.


    The man smiled slightly: "Mr. Hua, hello, I am Bai Wuchen."


    A strangeness shed in Mr. Hua''s eyes, and he smiled dubiously: "Hello, Miracle Doctor Bai, Miracle Doctor Bai is indeed as young and promising as the rumors say."


    "Mr. Hua is over-rewarded. A genius doctor is not considered a miracle doctor. It''s all just a little bit of medical skills. Mr. Hua just call me Wuchen."


    "Let''s call you Mr. Bai." After a pause, Mr. Hua asked again: "By the way, I heard that Mr. Bai still has an apprentice, right?"


    The man didn''t answer immediately, he paused for a few seconds, and then smiled and said, "Where did Mr. Hua hear the gossip? It''s nothing, I''ve never epted an apprentice."


    "Oh, I see."


    Eileen said: "Mr. Hua, can we sign a contract? Sign the contract as soon as possible, so we can ask Doctor Bai to diagnose the old man."


    After thinking for a moment, Mr. Hua stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Elena, please."


    Eileen smiled slightly, turned her head to look at ''Bai Wuchen'' and said with a slight smile: "Master Bai, please wait here for a while."


    "Miss Elena doesn''t have to be so polite, just go, I''ll wait for you two here."


    Eileen and President Hua walked out of the reception room.


    The man walked to the sofa and sat down. After a while, an assistant came in to make tea for him.


    The man leisurely enjoyed the service of the female assistant.


    After a while, Elena''s subordinates walked in, told the female assistant to leave, and whispered to the man, "Is there any problem in a while? Have you memorized everything I gave you?"


    The man said with confidence: "Don''t worry, don''t question my line skills. Although I''m not popr yet, my acting skills are definitely at the actor''s level."


    "That''s good, let me tell you, you must not reveal your secrets, otherwise you won''t get a penny."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal my secrets."


    Eileen''s contract with Huatian Group was halfway through when Sheng Mingyu came over suddenly.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Sheng, Mr. Hua is busy, please wait a moment." The female secretary said apologetically.


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Okay, then I will go to the living room and wait for President Hua."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the reception room with two assistants, a man and a woman.


    "Mr. Sheng, there are guests in the reception room over there. Come here."


    "Have guests? That''s good, someone will chat with me."


    Female secretary: "."


    Before she could stop her in the future, Sheng Mingyu had already opened the door and walked in.


    Looking at the man drinking tea leisurely in the reception room, he asked, "What''s the name of this gentleman?"


    Although Sheng Mingyu didn''t know the man, the man did know the young master of the Sheng family, the father who many actors and actresses in the entertainment industry longed for.


    The man''s eyes lit up immediately, and he stood up immediately, trying to please him, but soon realized his identity at this time, and smiled lightly, and said, "Hello, Young Master Sheng, my name is Bai Wuchen."


    "Bai Wuchen?" Sheng Mingyu raised an eyebrow: "You know me?"

 Chapter 2319: expose in public

    Chapter 2319 Debunked in public


    The man smiled and said, "Who doesn''t know the name of Young Master Sheng, Jinducheng?"


    "You are also from Jindu City? You can''t be the legendary doctor Bai Wuchen?"


    "I don''t dare to be a genius doctor, I just need to know a little bit of medical skills."


    Sheng Mingyuughed suddenly, and indeed Elena found a fake Bai Wuchen toe over.


    He and Lan Feng guessed right.


    He sat down next to the man: "I heard that Qian Tea Shop has been busy recently. I didn''t expect that Mr. Bai still has time toe to City A."


    Thousand tea shop!


    Hearing these three words, the expression on ''Bai Wuchen''''s face changed slightly.


    After all, these three characters also represent absolute power and danger.


    The rumored miracle doctor Bai is from Qianchadian? !


    Then if they found out that he was pretending to be Qian Tea Shop, wouldn¡¯t he be dead!


    "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t your face look good?" Sheng Mingyu asked deliberately with a smile on his lips.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    The man sat down, picked up the tea and took a sip, before he swallowed it, Sheng Mingyu beside him suddenly said coldly: "You dare to pretend to be Bai Wuchen, you are really not afraid of death!"


    "Pfft!" The man spit out a mouthful of tea and turned to look at him: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, you don''t know?"


    The female assistant making tea next to her looked at the man and then at Sheng Mingyu, with surprise and doubt shing in her eyes.


    Sheng Mingyu looked at the female assistant, and ordered: "Go and tell you Mr. Hua, there is a liar here."


    Just as the man was about to speak, Sheng Mingyu made a sharp look, and the man immediately shut up.


    The assistant hurried out.


    After a while, Mr. Hua and his assistant returned to the reception room.


    "Mr. Sheng, you''re here." Mr. Hua nced at the ugly "Bai Wuchen" next to him, then turned to Sheng Mingyu, and asked, "Mr. Sheng, do you think he''s a liar?"


    "Mr. Hua, although I don''t know why this person is here, but this person ims to be Doctor Bai, so I can''t bear it."


    "Do you know Miracle Doctor Bai?"


    "Mr. Bai just healed my olddy some time ago, do you think I don''t know him?" Sheng Mingyu turned his head and gave the man a look, and said, "Mr. Bai is not so ugly!"


    man:"."


    Mr. Hua looked at the man, squinted his eyes slightly, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you the genius doctor Bai Wuchen?"


    The man dares to lie at this moment, stammering: "I am not, I am not Bai Wuchen."


    At this time, Elena and her men pushed the door open and came in.


    Hearing the man''s words, his expression changed, but he soon calmed down.


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Who instructed you?"


    The man carefully nced at Elena and his men.


    Eileen immediately asked her subordinates in a cold voice: "What''s going on?"


    The subordinates rushed to the man and waved his hand and pped him hard: "How dare you lie to me!"


    The man''s mouth was bleeding, but he dared not speak out, covering his face and not speaking.


    Eileen walked up to Mr. Hua, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua, it was my negligence, and I was almost deceived by this liar."


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Hua said: "Is Miss Elena really cheated?"


    "What does Mr. Hua mean by this? Do you think I deliberately lied to you?"


    President Hua said indifferently: "Miss Elena, I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s suitable to sign a contract today, let''s talk about cooperation another day."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hua, I will definitely help Mr. Hua find the real Doctor Bai."


    "Don''t bother Miss Elena."


    Eileen looked sharply at Fake Bai Wuchen, and then ordered her subordinates: "Take him away!"

 Chapter 2320: guess the reason

    Chapter 2320 Guess the reason


    After the three left.


    Mr. Hua looked at Sheng Mingyu, and said sincerely: "Thank you, Mr. Sheng, foring here to remind me, otherwise, I would be deceived."


    He knew that it was no coincidence that Sheng Mingyu came here, and he probably knew all about him long ago.


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Mr. Hua really didn''t doubt it?"


    "To tell the truth, Mr. Sheng, I have doubts, but I have no choice. Even if there is half hope, I will try."


    "It''s understandable." Sheng Mingyu said: "Mr. Hua, Doctor Bai is in City A recently. Don''t worry, I can invite him over for you."


    "If Mr. Sheng can invite Dr. Bai toe over, contract."


    Before he could finish speaking, Sheng Mingyu interrupted him: "Let''s talk about the contract. Although there are many things that take advantage of people''s dangers in the business world, I don''t think it''s appropriate for this matter. After all, it''s about Mr. Hua. body of."


    Mr. Hua suddenly felt guilty. He moved his lips and said softly, "Mr. Sheng, I''m very sorry for what happened before."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled indifferently, and then stood up: "Then I''ll go first, to see if Doctor Bai is free these days."


    "There is Mr. Sheng. By the way, there is one more thing I want to ask Mr. Sheng."


    "President Hua, please tell me."


    "Does Doctor Bai have any apprentices?"


    "There is a young apprentice, but not many people know about it, how did Mr. Hua know about it?"


    "Is it a young girl?" President Hua asked again.


    Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows: "That''s right, Mr. Hua has seen her?"


    "To be honest, a girl came to me yesterday and said that she was the apprentice of Divine Doctor Bai. She told me that Elena was lying to me, but I didn''t believe her because she was too young.


    The main reason is that I think it''s unbelievable why the apprentice of Bai Miracle Doctor came to me on his own initiative. Of course, I was not without some doubts, so I contacted Elena as soon as possible. I don''t know if Mr. Sheng knows the reason for this? "


    "This was done without the consent of the person concerned, and it''s hard for me to say the specific reasons. But I can assure Mr. Hua that the girl is indeed the apprentice of Divine Doctor Bai, and she didn''t lie to you."


    "I see, thank you, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Mingyu returned to the hotel.


    "How''s it going?" Lan Feng asked.


    "As we expected, Elena found a fake Bai Wuchen toe over, and then I exposed it." Sheng Mingyu replied leisurely.


    At this time, Chu Xi came out of the bedroom with a bag on her back.


    "Lan Feng, let me go out for a while."


    Lan Feng turned to look at her and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes and replied, "Go to Master, Master asked me to find him."


    Sheng Mingyu looked at the girl slyly, and said with a smile, "Looking for Master? Xi''er, why do I feel that you are lying?"


    Chu Xi: "Why should I lie, I don''t know anyone in City A."


    "Where is Mr. Bai?" Lan Feng asked again.


    "He''s in the hotel." Chu Xi replied.


    "Go."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything else, Sheng Mingyu guessed that Chu Xi was looking for Mr. Hua, and Mr. Hua should have contacted her, but he didn''t expose her.


    After the girl went out, Lan Feng looked at Sheng Mingyu with his quiet eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Sheng Mingyu asked deliberately.


    "What did you mean just now?"


    "Nothing interesting?" Sheng Mingyu said with a smile, "Just kidding."


    Since Chu Xi wants to surprise Lan Feng without telling him, why should he expose the little girl.


    Lan Feng stood up, walked to the huge French window, looked out of the window, and a slender figure quickly fell into his eyes.


    Chu Xi didn''t go looking for Bai Wuchen at all, she left the hotel and took a taxi to another ce.


    After thinking for a moment, he probably guessed the reason.

 Chapter 2321: sorry to ask

    Chapter 2321 Sorry to ask


    The taxi stopped in front of the old Hua family house.


    Chu Xi got out of the car immediately, and Mr. Hua and the old housekeeper stood at the door.


    The old butler looked at the young girl in front of him, with doubts shing across his face.


    This little girl looks too young, can she do it?


    President Hua''s attitude is very sincere: "Miss Chu, hello, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "President Hua, you''re wee, let''s go see the old man."


    "Okay, pleasee inside."


    Besides, the butler whispered: "Sir, are you sure that this girl is the apprentice of Divine Doctor Bai? This looks too young."


    Hua said: "I''m sure."


    He believed that Sheng Mingyu would not lie to him.


    "But even if she is the apprentice of Miracle Doctor Bai, I''m afraid this apprentice can''tpare with the master?"


    "Just take a look first."


    The butler didn''t say anything more.


    In the garden.


    The old man coughed heavily.


    President Hua quickened his pace, and Chu Xi immediately followed.


    A momentter, an old man with extraordinary bearing appeared in the sight of several people. The old man was holding scissors to trim flower branches, with a calm expression, as if he was not the one who coughed just now.


    "Dad, how are you, why are you coughing again?"


    The old man cut off a vine branch and said calmly, "It''s okay. Why are you back at this hour?"


    President Hua nced at the girl beside him, and replied, "Dad, this is the apprentice of Divine Doctor Bai, Ms. Chu, I''ll ask him toe over and take a look for you."


    The old man looked at Chu Xi''s young face and frowned slightly: "Now anyone can be a miracle doctor, what can a girl know!"


    Chu Xi stared at the old man''s face for a moment, and then said: "Old man, it''s obviously very ufortable, and he''s coughing up blood, why bother holding on."


    "Dad, you''re coughing up blood!" President Hua said in shock.


    The old man was surprised for a moment, then calmed down: "Nonsense!"


    Chu Xi said: "Am I talking nonsense, old man, you know for yourself."


    The old man pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Hua Zong said: "Miss Chu, please help my father take a look."


    Chu Xi said: "That requires the cooperation of the old man."


    "Dad!" President Hua looked at his father.


    Seeing his son staring at him, Mr. Hua softened his attitude: "Then let''s have a look."


    This little girl probably has some skills, just by looking at him, she knew that he just coughed up blood.


    The old man walked to the side of the gazebo and sat down.


    Chu Xi stepped forward, put down the bag, then took out the silver needle, saw a drop of blood on the old man''s arm, and then put away the **** silver needle.


    "I want to take it home for testing. Only when I get married can I prescribe the medicine."


    "Is this the end?" President Hua asked.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    After one hour.


    Chu Xi returned to the hotel. This time she came out without any equipment, so she couldn''t carry out the test.


    Standing in the hotel lobby, she took out her mobile phone and called Bai Wuchen.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Chu Xi said, "Master, are you busy?"


    However, Bailiyi''s voice came from the opposite side: "Chu Xi?"


    "Mr. Baili! It''s me. Is Master there?"


    "Yes, but it''s not convenient for him to answer the phone. What can you do?" Bailiyi asked.


    "Uh, there''s something wrong." Chu Xi was embarrassed to ask why it was inconvenient, thought for a while, and said, "However, it''s not particrly urgent, so I''ll find himter."


    Bailiyi said: "When he wakes up, I''ll let him go back for you."


    "okay."


    Chu Xi nced at the time by the way, it was after one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Master should be taking a nap.

 Chapter 2322: next time remember to lock the door

    Chapter 2322 Remember to lock the door next time


    Chu Xi went back to her room first.


    Pushing open the door, Lan Feng sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "I''m back."


    "Well, how is Mr. Hua?" Lan Feng asked indifferently.


    ".You know." Now that Lan Feng already knew, Chu Xi didn''t hide anymore, and said as she walked, "It''s a bit serious, but the specific situation is still uncertain. We won''t know until the resultse out."


    As she said that, she sat down beside him, and said, "However, I called Master just now and he didn''t answer. It was Mr. Baili who answered, saying that Master was taking a nap. I will go to him again when Master wakes up to see Did he bring the equipment with him?"


    Lan Feng stared at the girl''s small face and remained silent.


    Seeing him staring at her for a moment, Chu Xi wondered, "Why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t deliberately hide it from you, but I wanted to surprise you after the matter was resolved."


    Lan Feng''s lips curled slightly, and he said softly, "I know."


    "I can finally do something for you."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled: "You two continue, I''m going out. But remember to lock the door in the future."


    Lan Feng nced at him, but said nothing.


    Sheng Mingyu withdrew and closed the door for the two of them.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Chu Xicai raised her small face and said embarrassingly, "I didn''t close the door properly."


    Lan Fengughed lightly: "It''s okay, just read it, and didn''t do anything else."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    Next room.


    Sheng Mingyu had just finished talking on the phone when he heard someone knocking on the door, and immediately got up to open the door.


    Lan Feng walked in: "What happened just now?"


    "It''s nothing, but Mr. Hua called me and asked us to meet."


    "when?"


    "Tomorrow. By the way, I''ll show you something." Then, Sheng Mingyu returned to the desk and handed a document to Lan Feng: "You can take a look."


    Lan Feng opened the file and nced at it, frowning slightly: "Eileen!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect her to belong to that guy. It seems that not only the woman is targeting you, but also the forces behind him are all targeting us."


    Lan Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sharp eyes fell on a photo of a man in the file.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Sheng Mingyu nced at the man in the photo, and then at him: "What''s wrong? Do you know this man?"


    Lan Feng opened his thin lips lightly, and his voice was a bit chilly: "Not only did he know each other, but he also had hatred. It turns out that he and Elena are in the same club."


    "Have a grudge?"


    Lan Feng said: "Forget it, don''t mention him, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Chu Xi received a call from Bai Wuchen, and then went to look for him.


    "Master, you woke up from a nap so soon."


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "Mmm."


    On the other side, Bailiyi looked at the two with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 2323: in operation

    Chapter 2323 is in operation


    Bai Wuchen took out thetest cutting-edge equipment, and said to Chu Xi: "You can test it yourself, and the result wille out soon."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, and then operated by herself.


    About ten minutester, the test result is disyed on the instrument.


    Looking at the result, Bai Wuchen asked: "Do you know what medicine to use?"


    Chu Xi thought for a while, then said her answer, and then said: "Master, is that right?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Well, very good."


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Master taught me well..Master, then I won''t bother you, I''ll go back first."


    "good."


    After saying goodbye to the two, Chu Xi left.


    Bai Liyi walked towards Bai Wuchen, smiled wickedly and said, "Master Bai, I''m sick too, can you take a look at me too?"


    Bai Wuchen had a faint smile on his eyebrows and asked, "Crazy?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a miracle doctor. You can tell it at a nce. Can Bai miracle doctor cure it?"


    "No, it''s too difficult."


    Bai Liyi approached him and said in a low voice: "Actually, it''s not difficult. There is a very simple way to cure it. Do you want to try Doctor Bai?"


    "." Bai Wuchen pushed him away: "Stop making trouble."


    Chu Xi returned to the room, and Lan Feng just came back.


    "Brother" she just called out a word, then suddenly stopped and said, "Lanfeng, I want to go out and buy something."


    Hearing this, Lan Feng smiled: "It''s just a title, since you''re not used to it, why do you have to change it?"


    Chu Xi was embarrassed, and said in a low voice, "It will be changed sooner orter."


    Paused for two seconds, Lan Feng smiled and said: "That''s right, sooner orter it will be changed to another name."


    another name


    The word ''husband'' suddenly shed in Chu Xi''s mind.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing this, Lan Feng smiled even more.


    Chu Xi coughed lightly: "I''m going out, I''ll be back in a while." Saying that, she was about to turn around.


    Lan Feng took her hand and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Buy medicine, medicine for Mr. Hua."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Looking at him, Chu Xi nodded: "Well, good."


    Lan Feng called the driver, the two walked out of the hotel, the driver was already waiting for them at the door.


    "Mr. Lan, Miss Chu."


    The driver opened the door respectfully, and after the two got into the car, he closed the door, and then got on the car and set off.


    The two of them went shopping until the evening before buying all the medicines they needed. When it was almost dinner time, the two of them found a local restaurant with special characteristics to have dinner.


    Roadside food stalls.


    Lei Ming pulled Fang Zui and Qian Mei to sit down.


    "Come,e, I am treating you today, you are wee."


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Fang Zui also looked at Lei Ming suspiciously.


    Lei Ming suddenly had ck lines all over his head: "If something really happens, can I treat you two to a food stall? I want to eat this tonight!"


    Qian Mei smiled: "Then you''re wee." After speaking, she picked up the menu and ordered a lot without politeness.


    At this time, three men sat at the next table.


    Several people ordered food and wine first, and then a yellow-haired man said: "Brother Sen, it was Lan Feng and his junior sister just now, right? The change is really big. It seems that he is really doing well in country A."


    The man called Brother Sen had a weird tone: "Not only is it good, but he has be a big boss and mixed into the upper ss. This good-looking is good, and he can make a **** rich fortune by relying on his face."


    The yellow-haired man said: "He really relies on women? Didn''t he have a lot of backbone when he was in the boxing ring before, so many women were fascinated by him, and he ignored them if they wanted to help him. Why did he suddenly want to go away?"


    Another man said: "What''s so strange about this, people will change. Looking at him now, it is obvious that the woman is very powerful, otherwise he would have achieved what he is now!"


    Huang Mao asked curiously: "Who is that woman?"


    The man called Brother Sen said: "It must be a rich and powerful old woman."


    Qian Mei nced at the three of them: "Are they talking about the shop owner?"


    Fang Zui: "Yes."

 Chapter 2324: messed with people who shouldnt be messed with

    Chapter 2324 Messed up with the wrong person


    Paused, Fang Zui said again: "It seems that these people have known Lan Feng before."


    Lei Ming said: "Isn''t that from the side of Thorn Ind?"


    Fang Zui said: "It should be."


    Immediately afterwards, one of them said again: "Impossible, didn''t there was a pretty rich daughter who liked him before, and he ignored her, and he would fall in love with an old woman?"


    Huang Mao said: "Stupid you, the rich family depends on the family, can you have the final say, only the old woman can have the final say."


    The man nodded: "That''s right."


    Huang Mao said again: "Should we investigate the old woman? The two of them are hiding so deeply. They definitely don''t want to be known. If we find out, how much do you think they will pay for the silence?"


    The man chuckled: "That''s a good idea."


    The man called Brother Sen smiled and said to the two: "Then I will leave this matter to you two. I don''t want the money. I just wonder what the old woman behind Lanfeng is like."


    Huang Mao said: "If Elena sees it, she will probably die of anger. Lan Feng can ept an old woman but not her."


    The man called Brother Sen said coldly: "It''s just that his face looks better, Elena will never forget him, except for that face, I am no better than him!"


    Huang Mao: "That''s right, there is a boy with a white face, and Brother Sen has more men than him."


    Another man blurted out: "Actually, Lan Feng is pretty good too, punching will kill you, I think."


    "What do you think?" The man''s voice was extremely cold.


    "I think he''s just a fool, wanting to die for a girl who has no blood rtionship, his mind is flooded."


    Lei Ming suddenly said: "Damn! What should I do if I suddenly want to hit someone?"


    In fact, the three of them spoke in a low voice, and ordinary people would not be able to hear them, but Lei Ming and the others had excellent hearing, so they could hear the conversation of the three of them clearly.


    Fang Zuiyouyou said: "Go, your hands are itchy just now."


    Looking at the barbecue and beer in front of him, Lei Ming said: "Forget it, let''s talk about it after eating."


    Seeing that the wine was almost gone, Qian Mei said, "Waiter,e get some more beer."


    "Okay, just wait a moment, I''ll be right here."


    At this time, Huang Mao followed the voice and looked over, seeing Qian Mei''s bright and charming face, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Damn, beauty, so beautiful."


    Hearing this, the other two also looked at Qian Mei.


    "Huh? She is indeed a beauty, but there are two **** little faces beside her."


    "It''s enough to drive away the little boy. Brother Sen, this woman is the best, look at that face, that small waist, and those thin and long legs, so white."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Thunder: "."


    Qianmei: "."


    The three of them looked at the next door at the same time.


    The three of Huang Mao were stunned for a moment. Did they hear what they said?


    However, it doesn''t matter if you hear it, Huang Mao stood up first and walked towards Qian Mei: "Beauty, let''s have a drink together, it''s interesting when there are many people."


    Qian Mei said leisurely: "Get out of here, I''m allergic to ugly monsters."


    Huang Mao''s smile froze on his face, and then his face sank: "What the **** are you talking about!"


    Qian Mei''s eyes froze, she stood up suddenly, and the bamboo stick in her hand suddenly plunged into the man''s shoulder. As the only female bodyguard in Qian Tea Shop, she was never soft-hearted.


    Everything happened so suddenly, the man was startled for a moment, and then the pain came, and he immediately covered his shoulder.


    Qian Meihan said: "Believe it or not, I tied you into a hedgehog?"


    The three of them are not fools. It can be seen that the woman is a ruthless character. They seem to have provoked someone they shouldn''t.

 Chapter 2325: life comes, life goes

    Chapter 2325 Destined toe, dead to go


    Huang Mao didn''t dare to speak, the man called Sen Ge rolled his eyes, and then said: "Let''s go."


    The three of them were about to turn around.


    "Wait!" Lei Ming suddenly stood up, staring at the others and said, "You guys stay away from Lan Feng and Chu Xi, otherwise you wille here and leave."


    The man was surprised: "Do you know Lan Feng?"


    Huang Mao covered his wound, red at them bitterly, and suddenly said, "You are awesome, dare you tell me who you are?"


    Lei Ming said leisurely: "Thousand Tea Shop."


    Knows what the other party means, but he is not afraid of the other party''s revenge, and it happens that his hands have been itchy for a long time.


    Hearing this, the three of them were stunned!


    Thousand tea shop!


    Are they from Qian Tea Shop?


    Lan Feng actually had contact with the people from Qian Tea Shop.


    Could it be that the owner of Qiancha Shop, the rumored female devil, helped Lan Feng!


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the three of them, they looked at each other, and then left in despair.


    If there is really a thousand tea shop behind Lanfeng, then Elena can''t do the right thing with Lanfeng, otherwise they will reallye here and go back.


    Huang Mao gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect Lan Feng to have such a good life."


    Another man said: "Fuck! Why didn''t I have such a face!"


    Huang Mao: "Hurry him up and take me to the hospital first, I don''t want to hang around here!"


    The man sent Huang Mao to the hospital.


    Gerson went back to the hotel to find Elena.


    "Eileen, let''s go as soon as possible."


    Eileen sat on the sofa and looked up at him: "What do you mean?"


    "It means stop pestering Lan Feng, he is different now, and he doesn''t care about you at all, why are you so busy!"


    Hearing this, Eileen''s face suddenly darkened: "You deliberately disturbed me, didn''t you?"


    "Do you know who the woman who helped Lan Feng was?"


    "I don''t care who she is, anyway, they are not together now, otherwise"


    Otherwise, how dare Lan Feng be with Chu Xi.


    "Otherwise what?" Gerson asked.


    "It''s nothing!" Elena didn''t want to talk about Lan Feng and Chu Xi being together, she didn''t want to admit this fact.


    "Eileen, I''m serious. Don''t mess with Lan Feng anymore. It''s not good for us. The woman who helped Lan Feng is probably the devil from Qian Tea Shop. We can''t mess with it."


    "You mean the owner of Qian Tea Shop? How is it possible!" Elena didn''t believe it.


    Just now we met people from Qian Tea Shop at dinner, they heard us talking about Lan Feng and Chu Xi, so they came to warn us and hurt the third child.


    "Believe what they say, the people at Qian Tea Shop are so easy to meet, you can even meet them while eating on the roadside!"


    "I feel that those people are ruthless characters. Besides, who dares to pretend to be someone from Qianchadian easily. Don''t forget that there are rumors that Qianchadian is rted to the head of Beiluodian and Jiudian, and they cannot be provoked. Beforeing, the boss specifically exined."


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it!" Elena stood up abruptly.


    "Is there anything impossible, even Lan Feng''s pretty face, who fascinates so many women, is not impossible to be taken by that devil in Qian Tea Shop."


    Eileen pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Gerson said again: "If the boss finds out that you have an enmity with Qian Tea Shop, what do you think he will do?"


    Elena red at him, and said in a cold voice: "I''m vengeful! It''s clear that you guys provoked the people from Qian Tea Shop! Why did the third child get hurt? Just because you mentioned Lan Feng and Chu Xi? Hmph! Don''t take me for a fool , don''t think I don''t know what you usually look like."

 Chapter 2326: Actually its okay

    Chapter 2326 is actually okay


    A look of embarrassment shed across the man''s face: "So you can''t do wrong things anymore, otherwise it doesn''t matter whether we can go back smoothly.


    Besides, there are so many men in the world, why do you have to stare at Lan Feng, besides being good-looking, there is nothing good about him, and he is not good for you. "


    Eileen said in a deep voice: "I want to, I like him. I shouldn''t have left at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t let that little **** Chu Xi take advantage of it."


    "Chu Xi! What do you mean?" The man was stunned.


    Eileen gritted her teeth and said, "The two of them are together, and the blue peak should be mine."


    After a moment of silence, Gesun said: "Forget it, he never liked you, can you be more realistic?"


    "Get out! I don''t want to talk to you!" Elena yelled irritably.


    Gerson wasn''t in a good mood either: "Anyway, I''ve already told you clearly, you can figure it out yourself."


    After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Eileen pinched her fingers and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the sky in the distance.


    She knew that Lanfeng had never liked her, but she just couldn''t be reconciled, why couldn''t it be her, why couldn''t the woman he liked be her!


    She likes him so much, for so long.


    night.


    The two returned to the hotel.


    Chu Xi copsed on the sofa,zily said: "I''m so full, it''s all because of you, insisting on me eating so much."


    Lan Feng sat down beside her and touched her belly, it seemed that she had eaten a lot.


    "Rest, those things will be done tomorrow."


    "No." Chu Xi sat up straight, and said, "I''m going to make the medicine tonight and give it to Mr. Hua tomorrow."


    "There is no rush at this moment."


    Chu Xi leaned into his arms suddenly, and murmured: "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, I''m actually quite excited, I can finally be a teacher." She raised her face and smiled: "This feeling is very good .¡±


    Lan Feng looked down at her, and said softly: "Then I will apany you."


    "Yes." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "I''ll go in half an hour."


    "Lanfeng." She called out suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Feng asked.


    "After dealing with the matter of Huatian Group, will the matter of City A be resolved, and can we go home?"


    "Yes." Lan Feng said softly, "We can go home tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow! So soon?"


    "Well, leave the rest to Sheng Mingyu, let''s go back first."


    "Is it because of me? I''m fine, I can go together after you guys are done."


    "No, thepany cannot leave people for a long time, and I need to sign some urgent documents."


    "oh."


    Lan Feng stared at her, and suddenly said: "In the future, I can no longer run so far alone."


    Chu Xi smiled sheepishly: "Well, no more." After a pause, she said again: "You don''t know how scary you are when you are angry, I don''t want to see it again."


    "Sorry, I was in a hurry that day. Scared you?"


    Seeing the man''s apologetic face, Chu Xi immediately said: "Actually, it''s okay, anyway, you won''t hit me. At most."


    She stopped suddenly, not ashamed to continue.


    After a while, Chu Xi''s phone rang suddenly, but Lan Feng didn''t let her go in time.


    It wasn''t until the ringing stopped and a message came that he let go of the girl in his arms and looked down at the phone screen.


    ¡¾Chu Xi, why haven''t youe to school these two days? Is there something wrong? ¡¿


    It''s Lin Yan, the boy who likes Chu Xi.

 Chapter 2327: suspect he has a problem

    Chapter 2327 suspects that he has a problem


    Chu Xi followed his gaze, and then saw the message from Lin Yan.


    She looked up at Lan Feng''s chiseled profile, and said, "Professor Shen probably asked him to ask me."


    Lan Feng stared at her, and suddenly said: "Your Professor Shen doesn''t have a mobile phone?"


    Chu Xi: ".Maybe the battery is out."


    Lan Feng didn''t continue this topic, but instead said: "Go take a shower, go to bed early, we will go back tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll take care of the medicine first, and I''ll goter." Chu Xi didn''t say anything else, after all, she and Lin Yan really had nothing to do.


    Chu Xi stood up, walked aside, disposed of the medicine she bought, and then went to the bathroom.


    Lan Feng looked at the phone on the sofa, and not long after, Chu Xi''s phone rang again.


    Paused for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone to answer, and a boy''s voice came from the opposite side: "Chu Xi. It''s me, Lin Yan. Why haven''t youe to school these two days? Uh, Professor Shen asked me to ask you."


    "She has something to do and is not in Jindu City." Lan Feng said suddenly.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Who are you?"


    "Chu Xi''s boyfriend."


    ¡°.¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to speak again, Lan Feng hung up the phone directly.


    Chu Xi came out in a bathrobe and walked up to him: "That... give me your phone."


    Lan Feng picked up the phone and handed it to her, Chu Xi took the phone and said, "When do you sleep?"


    "For a while, you go first."


    "oh."


    Chu Xi returned to the room with her mobile phone.


    Lan Feng was still sitting on the sofa.


    He sat quietly on the sofa for a while.


    In the room, Chu Xi didn''t fall asleep either.


    In fact, she wanted Lan Feng toe in and apany her, and wanted him to be by her side.


    It passed quietly like this for a long time, Lan Feng never came in, Chu Xi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, suddenly sat up, and looked in the direction of the door.


    After thinking for a moment, she suddenly got out of bed and walked out.


    I saw that Lan Feng had already showered and changed into his nightgown, but he was still sitting on the sofa.


    "Lanfeng." She whispered.


    Hearing the sound, Lan Feng turned to look at her and asked, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you, it''s already 12 o''clock, aren''t you going to sleep?"


    "Go to sleep first, I''ll wait." The man''s voice was hoarse.


    Chu Xi stepped up and walked towards him, and said softly: "Then I will apany you, and I won''t be sleepy."


    Lan Feng stared at her, was silent for a while, then stood up: "Let''s go back to the room."


    The two returned to the room together.


    In the dark, it was very quiet, neither of them fell asleep while lying on the bed.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Xi suddenly said softly, "Lanfeng."


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Feng responded.


    "Do you have something to hide?"


    Lan Feng: ".What did you say?!"


    Chu Xi whispered in embarrassment and embarrassment: "Yes. Is there any problem?"


    He was always worried that she was in pain, that she would not be able to bear it.


    She suspects that there is something wrong with him! !

 Chapter 2328: they should be nervous

    Chapter 2328 They are the ones who should be nervous


    Lan Feng said again: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will be rude to you. It is useless to cry and beg for mercy."


    Chu Xi blushed, and responded in a low voice: "Oh."


    The next day, the two returned to Jindu City.


    Chu Xi went to school in the afternoon.


    The voice of the boy behind him suddenly sounded: "Chu Xi."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi turned her head to look behind her, and said calmly, "Lin Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''te to school because you were with your boyfriend!"


    "Exactly. What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you think such a man is very irresponsible? You are still a student, and you are not allowed toe to school, but go to apany him."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s nder, Chu Xi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t let mee to school, it''s that I want to apany him. Lin Yan, I think I''ve made it very clear. I only like my boyfriend. He is the best person in the world. I don''t allow Anyone ndering him."


    "I didn''t mean that, sorry."


    Chu Xi said lightly: "Lin Yan, there is no grass anywhere in the world, why are you obsessed with me?"


    "Xiaoxi, you''vee back."


    At this moment, Huo Yan walked over from the side.


    "Yan''er." Chu Xi looked at her.


    "Let''s go to the ssroom together?" Huo Yan said.


    "good."


    The two left together.


    Lin Yan looked at the backs of the two and sighed softly.


    At this moment, another girl came over and said softly, "Lin Yan, are you okay?"


    Lin Yan nced sideways at the girl and replied, "It''s fine."


    "Chu Xi is not worth what you do, she is not worthy of you. She"


    "Stop talking!" Lin Yan interrupted the girl: "I don''t want to hear this."


    "Lin Yan, don''t you see it? Chu Xi is a snobbish person, she only befriends rich people. You are right to conceal your identity, otherwise you will definitely be entangled by her."


    "So." Lin Yan stared at the girl and said indifferently, "What is the purpose of you pestering me? Because you know my real identity?"


    A trace of embarrassment shed across the girl''s face, and she immediately said: "Of course not! I have liked you since a very early age, and it has nothing to do with your status and family background. I just like you."


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    He has heard too many such hypocritical words.


    If Chu Xi is really a gold-worshiping woman, then it''s good, they can be together.


    Unfortunately, she is not. She already knew his identity, but she still didn''t give him the slightest chance.


    He was really curious about what kind of man she could call the best man in the world.


    Behind him, the girl''s eyes were full of resentment, and she squinted her eyes as she looked in the direction where Chu Xi left.


    Chu Xi had better keep rejecting Lin Yan, otherwise, she must make her look good!


    However, thinking about Lin Yan''s heart full of pity, the girl still feels ufortable.


    She rolled her eyeballs, as if thinking of something, a treacherous smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Although she can''t touch Chu Xi, someone can.


    after ss.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan separated, and then walked towards home.


    She just walked across the road when three men who looked like punks walked towards her.


    "Little sister, can you add a WeChat ount?"


    Chu Xi looked at the three of them indifferently, and replied, "No."


    One of them smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we are not bad people, we just want to make friends with you."


    Another person said: "That''s right, just make friends, don''t be nervous."


    Chu Xi said calmly, "I''m not nervous."


    It''s them who should be nervous.


    Seeing the girl''s calm appearance, the man was stunned for a moment, then smiled again: "This little girl has a good personality, I like it."

 Chapter 2329: who will be

    Chapter 2329 Who will it be


    The man stepped forward and said with a smile, "Since you''re not nervous, let''s make friends."


    As he said that, the man''s arm was about to rest on the girl''s shoulder, but before it fell, he was pinched by a white and slender hand and twisted back forcefully.


    The man turned his back in pain, Chu Xi suddenly kicked the man''s leg, and the man immediately knelt on the hard ground.


    Everything happened so quickly that the other two men realized it and rushed over.


    "Stop!" Chu Xi suddenly had a silver needle in her hand, pressed it against the man''s neck, and said coldly: "This silver needle is extremely poisonous, if you dare to go forward again, I will stick it into his neck , Let him die instantly!"


    The two of them seemed to believe it or not, but they still stopped in their tracks.


    "Don''t scare us, how can you, a student, have that kind of thing."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Chu Xi replied calmly.


    The man kneeling on the ground was shocked and nervous, of course he didn''t want to make fun of his own life: "Wait! Beauty, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Who told you toe to me?" Chu Xi asked.


    "It''s a woman, we don''t know each other."


    woman?


    Chu Xi frowned slightly, could it be Elena again?


    "What does it look like? How old do you look?"


    "She was wearing a mask and couldn''t see clearly. She should look simr to you. She gave us money to let us y with you."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi let him go and took the silver needle around his neck at the same time.


    The man stood up, his eyes shed coldly, suddenly there was a dagger in his hand, and he attacked Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi dodged quickly, and at the same time threw out the silver needle in her hand, and stuck it on the man''s neck. The man''s body suddenly went limp, and he was about to fall down.


    At this moment, a tall figure appeared, with long legs raised and a neat kick kicked the crumbling man away.


    The man fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Xi''er, is there anything wrong?" Lan Feng asked nervously.


    Chu Xi shook her head: "It''s fine."


    The other two gangsters immediately ran towards the fainted gangster and called him for a long time, but there was no response.


    One of them stretched out his hand to talk about the man''s breath, felt that there was still breath, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two decided to take the man away first.


    But, how could Lan Feng let them go so easily.


    nced sideways at the driver, the driver understood, and immediately walked over to the three of them.


    Lan Feng took Chu Xi home.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Chu Xi replied: "I don''t know, they said a woman asked them toe, could it be Elena again?"


    Lan Feng''s face darkened slightly: "I''ll handle it."


    "En." Chu Xi said again: "Why did youe back so early today, don''t you have a lot of things to deal with?"


    "It''s almost done, so I came back early to apany you. I didn''t expect...to see such a scene." After speaking, Lan Feng''s voice was a little cold.


    Chu Xi smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, they can''t hurt me anyway, I have nothing to do."


    The two returned home.


    Not long after, the driver came in.


    "Boss Lan, those gangsters were not sent by Elena, they should be from Miss Chu''s school. I will find out who they are as soon as possible."


    "People from our school?"


    Chu Xi was puzzled, she hadn''t had any trouble with anyone in school recently, who would treat her like this?


    The driver nodded: "Yes, Miss Chu, don''t worry, I will definitely find this person as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2330: each others most important person

    Chapter 2330 The most important person to each other


    Lan Feng ordered: "You go, and report to me as soon as you have the result."


    "Yes." The driver turned and left.


    "By the way, how is Mr. Hua?" Chu Xi asked.


    "It''s obviously much better after taking the medicine you prescribed. Mr. Bai also went there today, and he should get better soon."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "That''s good. Did Young Master Sheng invite Master to go?"


    "Well, he went to find Mr. Shi and Mr. Bai, and specially invited Mr. Bai to go."


    "Then do you know when Master and the others wille back?" Chu Xi asked again.


    "I don''t know about that, but it shouldn''t be too long. If Mr. Shi leaves for too long, Lord Zhan might not be happy."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes, that''s right." After a pause, she stared at the man, and suddenly asked, "Lan Feng, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Have you ever liked outdated shallow sister?"


    Lan Feng: ".Why do you ask such a question?"


    "Because you were very determined toe to country A to find her at that time, even if you traveled thousands of miles, even if your future was uncertain."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng said slowly: "Actually, I decided toe to country A to develop, not entirely for the sake of repaying gratitude, but mainly because I want us to change the environment and start everything from scratch."


    "Then when did you fall in love with me?" Chu Xi asked again.


    "have no idea."


    "ah?!"


    "Had no clear awareness until I found out"


    "Find what?"


    "I found out that other brats have started to confess their love to you, found out that you have reached the age of dating, and found out that you might be taken away by other brats.


    I was very unhappy at that moment, and then I realized that I don''t want you to leave me, I don''t want you to belong to anyone, I just want you to belong to me. "


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly in satisfaction.


    "What about you?" Lan Feng asked.


    "I" Chu Xi stared at him, and said seriously: "It''s been a long, long time, so long that I almost can''t remember it."


    Lan Feng pursed his lips, and suddenly pulled him into his arms.


    Chu Xi said again: "It should be from the day you defended me for the first time in the orphanage, you took my hand and left. I didn''t understand anything at that time, but I want to hold your hand forever, never open."


    Lan Feng took her small hand with his big hand, and the two of them sped their fingers tightly, neither of them said anything.


    Over the past ten years, they have be the most important people in each other''s lives.


    The next day, noon.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan came out of the ssroom together.


    Among the crowd, a girl suddenly ran towards them and stopped in front of them.


    The girl''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked like she had cried. Seeing Chu Xi, she suddenly bowed deeply, then straightened up and said, "Chu Xi, I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, then realized: "It''s you!"


    The girl lowered her head and replied: "It''s me, I''m sorry, please don''t let me leave Tongji University."


    "Why did you do this?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Because." The girl stammered: "Because of Lin Yan, I like him, but you keep rejecting him. I see him sad, so I want to teach you a lesson. I was wrong."


    "Xiaoxi, what did she do to you?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    "Let a few punks stop me outside the school." Chu Xi replied.


    Huo Yan''s face suddenly sank, and she looked at the girl: "You are really vicious!"


    The girl lowered her head and continued to apologize: "I''m sorry, I was confused for a while, I knew I was wrong, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Although such a public apology made her lose face, it was better than her being kicked out of the Tongji University. If she was kicked out, she would bepletely finished in the future.


    Beside, someone actually sympathized with the green tea whore.


    Muttered softly: "Chu Xi is too much, she is doing nothing, and she wants to drive her out of Tongji University."


    "That''s right, she treats herself as a daughter just by ingratiating herself with a few rich people, and even wants to drive them out of school. Who does she think she is!"


    Hearing people around her approaching her, the girl burst into tears immediately, with a pitiful look, and said: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I was confused for a while. It''s your right to reject Lin Yan, I shouldn''t."

 Chapter 2331: reap the consequences

    Chapter 2331 Reaping the consequences


    "I was confused for a while!" Chu Xi sneered, and said lightly: "Then I am also confused for a while and find a few hooligans to find you to make friends, and then apologize to you?"


    The girl''splexion suddenly changed, and she blurted out: "I don''t know kung fu, how can I deal with them! I don''t know kung fu, they can''t do anything to you."


    Before yesterday, she didn''t know that Chu Xi knew kung fu, otherwise she wouldn''t have found a few gangsters to scare her, and didn''t clean her up, embarrassing herself in public.


    At this moment, Lin Yan and a middle-aged man came over suddenly.


    Lin Yan said: "Even if Chu Xi lets you go, I won''t let you go!"


    The girl froze for a moment, looked in the direction of the voice, and looked at the two people who walked over, her face was full of astonishment and at the same time, there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Lin Linyan, what do you mean? I did this for you!"


    "Why, you know it in your heart!"


    "Of course I am."


    The middle-aged man suddenly rushed forward and shouted, "Shut up!" He pped the girl heavily on the face.


    The girl covered her face and burst into tears, not daring to say another word.


    The man turned around and looked at Lin Yan: "Master Lin, I''m sorry, I''m the one who can''t teach a girl well, so I''ll take her back and teach her a lesson, please calm down."


    Master Lin!


    There was a sigh around.


    "Isn''t Lin Yan an ordinary person? Is there something to hide?"


    "It looks like it should be! Otherwise, why would this man call him young master?"


    "My God, is Lin Yan hiding the rich second generation? I regret not chasing him!"


    "Chu Xi should die of regret now!"


    "I''m sure I regret it, I guess my intestines are full of regrets, and I was thinking about how to get along with Lin Yan again."


    Lin Yan walked up to Chu Xi and said softly, "Chu Xi, I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    Chu Xi said lightly: "Let''s go first. Yan''er, let''s go."


    The two left together.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Lin Yan''s eyes darkened slightly. After a while, he nced coldly at the father and daughter beside him, and warned: "This is thest time, don''t let me see you again!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked away.


    The girl looked at her father and whispered, "Dad."


    The man growled impatiently: "Idiot! You still have the guts to call me! You can''t even handle a man, and you still look like this, why don''t you go back with me!"


    The girl''s face turned red and then blue, and she left in despair.


    Many people who eat melons are still discussing Lin Yan''s identity.


    "That woman is from City A, and so is Lin Yan. Could it be that Lin Yan is the young master of the Lin family, the richest man in City A?"


    "The woman''s family background is good, and they should be so fearful. It should be a rtivelyrge family, so it must be the Lin family!"


    "Oh my god! Lin Yan is the son of the richest man in City A! He''s so handsome! He''s the girl of my dreams!"


    "Do you think Chu Xi regrets crying now?"


    "Sure! But, she shouldn''t have the cheek to go to Lin Yan again, right?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Huh? That''s disgusting. I hope Lin Yan can see her true face and ignore her."


    "Yan''er, Aunt Zhou cooked dinner, let''s go to my house." Chu Xi suggested.


    Huo Yan said: "Okay, it happens that I don''t want to go to the restaurant either."


    The two returned home, and yed in Chu Xi''s room after dinner.


    Huo Yan looked at the medical books on the desk, and said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I thought you were majoring in medicine?"


    Chu Xizily said: "It''s a pity that the medical major cannot be changed casually, otherwise I will really study medicine. It would be great if I met Master sooner."


    "It''s not toote now, as long as you can save people."

 Chapter 2332: Spa Villa

    Chapter 2332 Hot Spring Vi


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes, that''s right." After a pause, she asked hesitantly: "Yan''er, you haven''t slept well these two days? What''s wrong?"


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    "You don''t look well, and you have a little dark circles under your eyes."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan covered her face: "Is it obvious?"


    "It''s not obvious, it''s me. I observed more carefully. Don''t worry, it won''t affect your beauty at all."


    Huo Yan put down her hand and sighed softly: "Actually, it''s nothing. Mom, Dad, and brother are busy recently. I haven''t seen them for many days, and I miss them a little bit."


    "Aren''t they in Jindu City?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "Not here." She subconsciously said again: "Brother Jiang Ci is not here either."


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi said: "Yan''er, have you ever thought about expressing your heart to Second Young Master Jiang? I think he treats you differently from other women."


    "That''s because of Lanfeng. If it wasn''t for the good rtionship between the two of them, he wouldn''t even look at me. I can''t express my heart, otherwise he would never look at me again. He likes sister Shiqian, he No woman will be epted."


    "But Sister Shiqian is already married. Second Young Master Jiang is the head of the Jiang family. He will get married sooner orter. His wife can be you."


    Chu Xi shook her head: "No, no."


    She didn''t dare, she didn''t have the courage, she couldn''t ept Jiang Ci not talking to her anymore, she would rather he didn''t know anything.


    Chu Xi sighed softly, and took her hand: "Stop talking about this, I''ll show you some interesting things, which I researched."


    "what?"


    "Well, it can be regarded as something for self-defense."


    A few dayster.


    Hot spring vi area.


    Lan Feng asked Chu Xi: "How do you feel about the house here?"


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly and said, "It feels good. We can also soak in hot springs in the yard together in winter."


    She didn''t think too much at the moment, but the salesman next to her thought wrongly, and said with a meaningful smile: "Yes, and our hot spring can also be closed to ensure that the privacy of the two of you will not be leaked."


    Chu Xi: "."


    She looked at the salesman''s expression, and then at Lanfeng''s half-smile, a look of embarrassment shed across her face.


    She just wanted to exin, but felt that the description would get darker and darker, so she stopped talking.


    Lan Feng said: "Then decide on the set just now."


    The salesman smiled all over his face: "Okay, when do you think the procedures will be done?"


    Lan Feng said: "I will let my assistant contact you."


    The man nodded: "Okay, okay."


    Go back to the car.


    Chu Xi was still a little embarrassed.


    Lan Feng smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi coughed lightly: "I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?" Lan Feng asked intentionally.


    Knowing that he asked the question knowingly, Chu Xi pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    "Why didn''t you talk?"


    "You asked knowingly."


    "Actually. Thinking about it, it should be good." Lan Feng said suddenly.


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Now, where do you want to go?" Lan Feng changed the subject.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi replied: "Whatever you want, it''s fine. Aren''t you going to thepany?"


    "No, I have nothing to do in the afternoon."


    "Then I want to watch the movie that was released recently."


    Lan Feng then told the driver to go to a nearby movie theater.


    Half an hourter.


    Two people arrive at a movie theater in a shopping mall, and then buy popcorn and Coke together.


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go in."


    Lan Feng asked: "Do you want to eat anything else?"


    "No need, these are enough. Eating too many snacks will make you fat."


    "It''s okay, I don''t dislike you."


    "No, then I won''t be pretty."

 Chapter 2333: Loving someone does become selfish

    Chapter 2333 Loving someone will indeed be selfish


    The two walked into the screening hall talking andughing.


    The movie starts quickly and is a love movie.


    Halfway through, there was a passionate scene. Although the scale was not veryrge, it was enough to make people blush and heartbeat.


    Chu Xi''s cheeks were a little hot, and she quietly nced sideways at Lan Feng. The man seemed quite calm.


    Chu Xi suddenly admired his determination.


    The movie ends in tragedy, and the hero and heroine are not together.


    Chu Xi couldn''t help tearing down her eyes.


    It is a pity that two people who love each other so much, after going through so many hardships, are still not together in the end.


    Lan Feng took out a tissue to wipe off the tears on her face, and stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms.


    Chu Xi leaned in his arms, tears became more violent.


    She suddenly choked up and said, "It''s okay."


    "What''s okay?"


    Chu Xi looked up at him, and said in a low voice, "It''s a good thing you like me too, and it''s a good thing we can be together."


    If she can''t be with Lanfeng, she really doesn''t know how to go about her life in the future.


    Lan Feng fondled her hair: "Fool."


    The lightse on and the movie ends.


    Lan Feng wiped off the tears on her face again, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Chu Xi sniffed, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed, crying like this while watching a movie.


    The two walked out of the cinema.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    Eileen stared at the two of them, and said suddenly: "Lanfeng, I''m leaving first, but... I''ll be back."


    Lan Feng said indifferently: "Eileen, live your life well, don''t let yourself have a day of regret."


    "I regretted it a long time ago. I shouldn''t have left you back then. Lan Feng, you liked me back then, right?" Elena asked unwillingly.


    Lan Feng said mercilessly: "That''s your illusion."


    Elena looked at him deeply, then turned to look at Chu Xi, and said again: "Now that you are rich, why don''t you help Chu Xi find her biological parents? It''s because she is worried that she will find her own background and leave you ?"


    Chu Xi immediately said: "Eileen, you don''t need to sow discord here, our business has nothing to do with you."


    Eileen suddenly smiled, looked at Lan Feng and said: "It seems that you are not so selfless."


    Lan Feng said lightly: "That''s right, loving someone will indeed be selfish."


    Hearing this, Elena''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and when she heard Lan Feng personally say that she loved someone, she could no longer force a smile on her face.


    She clenched her fists by her side and turned around suddenly.


    Lan Feng held the girl''s hand and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded obediently.


    Then, the two returned home.


    Along the way, it was very quiet, and the atmosphere was a little weird.


    After entering the house, Lan Feng suddenly stopped and said softly, "Xi''er."


    Chu Xi knew what he was going to say, and immediately said: "I don''t want to find them, you know. They abandoned me at the beginning, they just don''t want me anymore, why should I go to make trouble for myself."


    She turned to face him, and said seriously: "Didn''t we say that we would not mention this matter again? I don''t want to find them. I just want to be with you in this life."


    "Perhaps. They once had difficulties."


    Chu Xi said lightly: "The difficulty is that I am sick, and they despise me." She whispered again: "Lan Feng, just the two of us, okay?"


    Lan Feng hugged her tightly and said softly, "Okay."


    Lan Feng lost his parents since he was a child, and watched them leave this world. He knew what it was like not to have parents.


    He thought about finding Chu Xi''s parents, but after Chu Xi found out, he stopped him, so the matter did not continue.


    Aunt Zhou suddenly pushed the door open and came in: "Sorry, Mr. Lan."


    Chu Xi: "I''m going back to my room first." After saying that, she ran back.


    Lan Feng nced at Aunt Zhou, and said lightly: "Go and do your work first."


    Then, go to the girl''s room.

 Chapter 2334: Housewarming

    Chapter 2334 The joy of housewarming


    Lan Feng pushed open the door of the girl''s room: "Xi''er."


    Chu Xi knew that he woulde in, so she stood at the door and looked at him: "You promised me, don''t go back on your word."


    "If you don''t regret it, you will listen to Xi''er."


    Chu Xi smiled, took his hand and walked into the room.


    The unpleasant episode is finally over.


    In the evening, Chu Xi was lying on the bed, fragmentary memories about her childhood shed in her mind.


    She doesn''t remember very clearly who she is and who her parents are. She only vaguely remembers a big house and a man and a woman quarreling and roaring wildly. They seem to be her parents.


    And her own crying in the corner.


    Her family background should be good, but she should not be weed, even hated by her parents.


    In such a situation, why should she go back to be annoying.


    Except for Lan Feng, she doesn''t need anyone.


    A few dayster.


    Lanfeng Chu Xi moved into the hot spring vi.


    Became neighbors with Sheng Mingyu, not too far from Bai Wuchen Bailiyi''s house.


    On this day, in order to celebrate their housewarming, Sheng Mingyu specially held a banquet for them.


    The house suddenly became lively.


    Bai Wuchen also came over to have a drink.


    In the courtyard, Chu Xi held a wine ss and said, "Master, I offer you a toast."


    Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "Okay."


    The two drank a ss of wine, Bai Wuchen said again: "It will be more convenient for us to meet in the future, you can''t bezy."


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Well, no."


    At this time, a girl suddenly came over, looked at Bai Wuchen with eyes shining brightly: "Sir, can I add you on WeChat?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at the girl, and smiled like a gentleman: "Sorry."


    "I don''t usually bother you. I heard that you are a genius doctor, so I want to make friends with you."


    Women''s intentions are too obvious, how can it be as simple as making friends.


    Bai Wuchen indifferently refused again.


    The girl left disappointed.


    Bai Wuchen looked at Chu Xi and asked, "Is this your brother''s friend?"


    Chu Xi shook her head, and replied, "It''s Young Master Sheng''s female friends. He has a lot of female friends."


    Bai Wuchen understood immediately.


    "Master, don''t pay attention to them."


    "Yeah." Bai Wuchen took another sip from the wine ss, then he looked at the time and said, "It''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first. Congrattions again on moving to a new house."


    "Thank you, Master, then be careful on the road."


    At this time, Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu came over.


    "Mr. Bai is leaving?"


    "Well, it''s gettingte, I should go back, you guys have fun."


    Lan Feng said: "I will see Mr. Bai off."


    Bai Wuchen said: "No need, it''s not far away, I''ll get there by myself in a while, you''d better take care of the guests, don''t worry about me."


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Let me see Mr. Bai off."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled softly: "You don''t have to be so polite with me, just have fun, I''ll go first."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    The three sent Bai Wuchen to the door.


    At this time, a ck sports car stopped by the side of the road, it was Bailiyi.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Bai Wuchen got into the car immediately.


    The three of them walked back immediately.


    Looking at a few strange womenughing in the yard, Lan Feng suddenly turned his head to look at Sheng Mingyu: "You don''t want to arrange this kind of banquet in the future."


    Sheng Mingyu was stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong? Are you dissatisfied?"


    Lan Feng: ".No, it''s pretty good."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Just don''t make any arrangements in the future."


    "Aren''t you still dissatisfied with this?" Sheng Mingyu looked at the lively yard, and said again: "It''s so lively, the new house has to be lived in like this, how popr it is."

 Chapter 2335: simply torturing him

    Chapter 2335 Tortured him on purpose


    Chu Xi suddenly said: "Young Master Sheng, you have so many girlfriends."


    ".What girlfriend? It''s a female friend! But I don''t know some of them." Sheng Mingyu turned his head to look at the two of them, and said with a bad smile, "Oh, it turns out that Xi''er is jealous. me me, me me. , shouldn¡¯t bring a beautiful woman here.¡±


    Chu Xi said: "No, you can take them awayter."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take it away, and I won''t disturb you."


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, the banquet ends.


    Everyone dispersed.


    The maid began to clean up the mess.


    The two went back upstairs.


    At the stairs, Chu Xi looked at Lan Feng and said softly, "Lan Feng, good night." After she finished speaking, she was about to go to her room.


    Suddenly, a hand held her arm, and then the man''s deep and hoarse voice sounded: "Xi''er, do you want to go together?"


    "Ah?" Chu Xi turned her head suddenly: "What?"


    The man stared at her with deep eyes, and said in a low voice, "Xi''er."


    Chu Xi swallowed her saliva, and responded softly: "Yes."


    "Is it really possible?"


    Chu Xixiu frowned slightly, and replied in a low voice: "I suddenly have a stomachache."


    "Tummy ache? Did you eat something you shouldn''t? How much ice cream did you eat?"


    "Not many." As she said that, Chu Xi suddenly felt something, her face changed suddenly, and she said immediately, "I seem to be going to that."


    Before each visit, she would have a stomach ache.


    ¡°.¡±


    After a pause, Lan Feng got up immediately, and said softly: "I''ll make brown sugar water for you, it won''t hurt after drinking it."


    Chu Xi''s face was embarrassed: "I''m sorry"


    Lan Feng fondled her hair, smiled lightly and said, "Wait for me."


    Chu Xi sat up, stretched out her hand to hold his hand: "Wait, let Aunt Zhou cook it, you''re drinking, and make a bowl of hangover soup by the way."


    Looking at the girl holding his arm tightly, Lan Feng said: "Okay, I''ll call her."


    Lan Feng took out his mobile phone and called Aunt Zhou.


    When he hung up the phone, Chu Xi asked with some embarrassment: "Lan Feng, can I stay with you tonight?"


    "." Chu Xi lowered her head in embarrassment: "Then you go."


    "Does your stomach hurt?" Lan Feng asked.


    "A little bit, it''s okay, it will be fine soon."


    Soon, Aunt Zhou brought up hot brown sugar water and hangover soup.


    The two drank separately, and Aunt Zhou took out the bowl again.


    Seeing Lan Feng beside her, Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Aren''t you going to the bathroom?"


    Lan Feng took a deep breath and said lightly: "No, go to sleep."

 Chapter 2336: liked him very early

    Chapter 2336 I liked him very early


    Lan Feng suddenly said: "Don''t look at those messy things again!"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lan Feng: "Sleep!"


    Chu Xi: "Oh."


    This day Chu Xi walked into the school as usual, but she always felt that someone was following her behind.


    She turned her head suddenly, but found no suspicious person, so she continued to walk into the ssroom.


    A female ssmate next to her greeted her: "Chu Xi."


    Chu Xi looked sideways at the girl: "Huh?"


    "Do you really dislike Senior Lin Yan?"


    Chu Xi looked at her suspiciously. He was not familiar with this person, so he didn''t understand why she suddenly asked him such a question.


    Xu Shi saw Chu Xi''s suspicion, the girlughed dryly, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to make sure that you really don''t like him, even if you know he is the son of the richest man. Consider epting him?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "I already knew his identity."


    Girl: ".I, I see."


    After a pause, Chu Xi still couldn''t help asking curiously: "Who are you? Why are you asking me this?"


    "Me." The girl smiled: "I''m a porter of gossip. Don''t you know? Lin Yan''s post about you is the most popr on the forum, so I want to dig up more information."


    Chu Xi: "...you should be a gossip reporter."


    Girl: "Yes! That''s what I think. After graduation, I want to be an entertainment reporter."


    Chu Xi: "."


    after ss.


    Lin Yan suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xi.


    "Chu Xi, I have something to talk to you about."


    In front of everyone, Lin Yan approached Chu Xi again.


    Everyone around couldn''t help being jealous and unwilling.


    "Why is Lin Yan still looking for Chu Xi? He hasn''t given up yet, has he? There is no grass anywhere in the world, so why bother to ask Chu Xi?"


    "That''s right, what''s so good about Chu Xi!"


    "Is Chu Xi ying hard to get? Lin Yan''s family is the richest man in City A, how could she not like it!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk is really clever."


    Chu Xi ignored the surrounding voices, and said calmly, "Sorry, Lin Yan, I still have something to do."


    Lin Yan immediately said: "It won''t take you too long, just a few minutes."


    "I''m really sorry." Chu Xi still refused, and then walked out.


    Lin Yan followed immediately. In the corridor, he caught up with her and said behind her, "The person you like is Lanfeng, right?"


    Chu Xi paused and looked sideways at him: "How do you know? Are you investigating me?"


    "Sorry, I''m just curious, curious about who it is and what kind of man I lost to. I never thought it would be him! The man who raised you."


    Chu Xi said: "That''s right, it was him. Not only did he raise me, but she also saved my life. If he hadn''t tried his best to save me, I would have died in an orphanage in Jingji Ind."


    "Then you...to repay him?"


    "No, I like him, from a very early age, more than my own life."


    Lin Yan looked at her nkly, and after a long time, he said softly: "I understand. But... I still want to remind you of one thing."


    "What?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Sun Yiran. Miss Sun, you should know about it?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing, she really knew.

 Chapter 2337: you dont believe it

    Chapter 2337 Forget it if you don¡¯t believe it


    Lin Yan said again: "Sun still likes your brother, and the Sun family also likes him very much. Recently, the Sun family has often deliberately created scandals between the two of them, making everyone think they are a couple."


    "How do you know this?" Chu Xi was puzzled.


    "Our family has business contacts with the Sun family. I heard from my father and my uncle that Ms. Sun and Lan from Shengshi Investment are always a couple."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lin Yan said again: "The power of the Sun family in Jindu City should not be underestimated. Moreover, there are rumors that the Sun family is secretly doing things in a dirty way. If they find out about your rtionship with Lan Feng, it may be bad for you. Be careful yourself. .¡±


    Paused for a moment, Chu Xi said: "Lin Yan, thank you."


    Lin Yan smiled wryly: "Don''t be polite to me, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    afternoon.


    Chu Xi went to Shengshi Investment.


    In front of Lanfeng''s office, she suddenly stopped when she heard the voice inside.


    The female voice said softly: "Lanfeng, my dad is also for the support of other shareholders, don''t mind."


    Lan Feng''s voice was serious: "Miss Sun, I can''t help but mind."


    "It''s just a y on the asion, just for a while, is it really not okay?" There was a bit of grievance in the woman''s soft voice.


    Lan Feng said: "I have someone I like, this is unfair to her, and she will be unhappy."


    "It''s just acting on the asion and it''s not true. If she really loves you, she should understand you. If it were me, I would definitely understand you and support you. I won''t make you half-divided."


    "I''m not embarrassing, I just don''t want her to be wronged. No matter when, she is the only woman in my blue peak."


    The woman was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "I see, I will make Dad stop doing this. Lan Feng, I am willing to do anything for you, even if it is against my father."


    After speaking, there was a sound of high heels, and then the office door opened.


    Chu Xi and Sun Yiran looked at each other, and both of them were startled.


    "Xi''er!" Lan Feng looked at the girl at the door.


    "Blue Peak."


    Chu Xi walked into the office and closed the door.


    "When did youe?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Just arrived. A few minutes." Chu Xi replied.


    "You, heard that?"


    "Um."


    Lan Feng pulled the girl into his arms and said softly, "I will take care of this matter."


    Chu Xi leaned in his arms and didn''t speak.


    Sun Yiran''s words just now still echoed in her ears. It sounded really affectionate, but the purpose was too obvious.


    "Why are you here suddenly?" Lan Feng asked again.


    Chu Xi looked up at him with a small face, and replied: "I heard that Mr. Lan of Shengshi Investment and Miss Sun''s family are in a rtionship, so I''lle and take a look."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xi deliberately said again: "When did you get a girlfriend, Lanfeng? Don''t tell me."


    Lan Feng''s thin lips slightly curled up, and her fingers raised her chin: "You don''t know when I got a girlfriend."


    "How do I know, I know it all from other people''s mouths."


    "Who told you that?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, there seemed to be a hint of guilt in her eyes. Lan Feng lowered his head slightly, approached her, and asked, "Who told you?"


    Chu Xi: "I listened to other students'' discussions at school."


    "Students in your school still talk about this?"


    "Of course, those senior students who have already practiced like to gossip about majorpanies, and Shengshi is of course no exception."


    This is the truth. Those seniors who have already practiced really like to get together to discuss the gossip of majorpanies, including Shengshi Investment, and Lanfeng Sheng Mingyu is also included in the gossip.


    But Lan Feng knew the little woman in front of him too well. From the guilty look in her eyes, he guessed that she was not telling the truth.


    "Lie! Tell the truth!"


    "I''m telling the truth, forget it if you don''t believe it!" Saying that, Chu Xi pushed him away and was about to walk inside.

 Chapter 2338: I feel good

    Chapter 2338 I feel good


    Lan Feng let her go, and the two walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Do you want something to drink?"


    "Hmm" Chu Xi thought for a while, and said, "Suddenly want to drink milk tea, can I order two cups of takeaway?"


    "Okay, put it at the front desk and ask them to get itter."


    "Yes." Chu Xi turned on her phone and ordered two cups of milk tea.


    Lan Feng doesn¡¯t drink milk tea, at most one or two sips, Chu Xi can drink two cups, she likes sweet things very much, and prefers things in pairs.


    So is milk tea.


    "Lin Yan told you." Lan Feng said suddenly.


    Chu Xi froze for a moment, looked at him without blinking, her expression seemed to say how do you know?


    Lan Feng said lightly: "The Sun family and the Lin family have business contacts recently."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said "oh".


    "Xi''er."


    "Um"


    "Next time you lie, be careful that I''m rude to you."


    Chu Xi retorted: "Then you haven''t told me about the scandal between you and Sun Yiran, didn''t you also keep it from me?"


    "Are you sure you''re willing to listen to this kind of out-of-the-box thing?"


    ¡°.¡±


    I didn''t know it at first, but after knowing it, I really felt ufortable. Although Chu Xi didn''t say anything, she still cared. After all, no one wants her boyfriend to have scandals with other women, and be regarded as a couple by some people.


    Lan Feng said softly again: "Xi''er, this matter will be rified soon, and there will be no more rumors like this."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, I believe in you."


    "Also, you have less contact with Lin Yan, that person is not as simple as it seems."


    "It''s not as simple as it appears?" Chu Xi was puzzled.


    "You don''t need to know too much, just have less contact with him."


    "Well, I see."


    "Also, don''t listen to his provocations in the future."


    "Um."


    After a while, Sheng Mingyu suddenly pushed the door open and came in.


    "Lan Feng, that Sun Yiran came to look for Xi''er again, why are you here?"


    Chu Xi: "...I just came here."


    "Oh, it''s good, it''s good, I''lle here often in the future, and when youe, other women won''t be able to harass your ''Blue Peak''."


    "Why did youe back so soon?" Lan Feng asked.


    Sheng Mingyu walked to the side and sat down, sighed softly: "Oh, don''t mention it, it''s a bad start."


    Lan Fengughed: "Aren''t you full of confidence before departure?"


    "It''s all right, stop teasing me, and think about your own affairs, the surname Sun is soplete, but many people regard you and Sun Yiran as a couple.


    I don''t care, it''s good for thepany, but someone might be jealous and unhappy. "Speaking, Sheng Mingyu looked at Chu Xi.


    Facing this guy''s schadenfreude, Chu Xi was speechless for a while.


    Sheng Mingyu said again: "Otherwise, let Chu Xi go to the banquet together, and the two of you just make it public, so that no one will misunderstand."


    Lan Feng looked at Chu Xi and asked, "Is it okay?"


    Chu Xi thought for a while, and then said: "Let''s wait, I don''t think the time is right yet."


    Now she is too weak, she wants to be stronger, and then tell everyone that Lanfeng is hers.


    "Then, when is the time?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi: "...Anyway, not now."


    Looking at the girl''s stubborn appearance, Lan Feng could only follow along and pamper her.


    Sheng Mingyu said leisurely: "The little girl is still obedient." After a pause, he said again: "Lan Feng, I don''t think this little girl is as obedient as before."


    Lan Feng looked at the girl''s delicate face, and said dotingly: "I think it''s very good."

 Chapter 2339: dont mess around

    Chapter 2339 Don''t mess around


    Sheng Mingyu was speechless.


    Chu Xiughed lightly, and then said, "It won''t be too long."


    Although she felt that it was a matter between two people and didn''t want everyone to know about it, but as Lanfeng''s business grew bigger and bigger, and there were more and more women around him who wanted to be close to him, it seemed that she couldn''t be too invisible.


    The three of them chatted for a while, when Lan Feng''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Sun Yiran''s call.


    After hesitating for a while, Lan Feng still picked it up: "Hello, Miss Sun."


    After a brief silence on the phone, the girl''s voice choked with sobs: "Lan Feng, don''t worry, my dad won''t do that again, I''ve convinced him."


    Paused for two seconds, Lan Feng asked: "What''s wrong with Ms. Sun?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ll hang up first." After finishing speaking, the woman hung up the phone.


    Chu Xi was rtively close to Lanfeng, and when she heard the woman''s sobbing voice on the phone, she asked, "What''s wrong with her? She seems to be crying?"


    Lan Feng looked indifferent: "I don''t know."


    "Crying? What''s the situation?" Sheng Mingyu looked at Lan Feng and jokingly said, "Why don''t you call and ask?"


    Lan Feng nced at him, but said nothing.


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes and wondered what she was thinking.


    Looking at the girl, Lan Feng looked at Sheng Mingyu again, and said, "Aren''t you going back to your office?"


    Facing such an obvious eviction order, Sheng Mingyu smiled, then stood up, and said with a smirk: "This is in the office, don''t mess around. If you have to mess around, be quiet."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyuughed and walked out.


    Lan Feng''s deep eyes stared at the girl without blinking, and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Chu Xi looked up at him, paused for a moment, and suddenly said: "If there is another woman who really likes you and is desperate for you, will you empathize?"


    Blue Peak: "."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chu Xi raised her eyebrows: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "What about you?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "If such a man appeared beside you, would you empathize with him?"


    "Of course I won''t." Chu Xi replied without hesitation.


    Lan Feng suddenly pinched her chin, and said with a serious expression: "Then you dare to ask me that!"


    "I" Chu Xi lowered her eyes and murmured: "I just don''t think I''m good enough, and you still think I''m not feminine, so I''m worried that you''ll dislike me."


    "." Lan Feng frowned: "When did I say you are not feminine?"


    Chu Xi muttered softly, "You think my **** are small."


    Lan Feng suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "You said it yourself!"


    "When did I ever say that!"


    "You didn''t say it, but you mean it."


    Lan Feng thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out when he said something simr, how could he say such a thing!


    However, this little thing''s thoughts are always weird, maybe it''s something he said that made her misinterpret it into this meaning.


    He tapped her head lightly with his finger: "What kind of mess are you thinking about in your head every day? Have you read too many novels?"


    Chu Xi pouted and retorted: "No, I''ve been reading medical books recently."


    Lan Feng looked at the time and said again: "Okay, stop thinking about those messy things and go home."


    "Huh? Are you going back now?"


    "What? You don''t want to go back?"


    "No, let''s go."


    The two stood up and left together.

 Chapter 2340: this is poisonous

    Chapter 2340 This is poisonous


    Just entering the yard, Lan Feng suddenly stopped and turned to look at the girl beside him.


    Seeing him suddenly stop and look at her, Chu Xi looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "What did you understand from my sentence, I despise you. Xiao?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    "." Chu Xi''s face suddenly shed a look of embarrassment: "You still ask me what you said!"


    Lan Feng said: "I''m sure I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious how your little brain distorts the facts?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips. Could it be that she was thinking too much?


    "exin!"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Chu Xi was a little embarrassed: "Sorry, I was wrong, I misunderstood."


    "How did you get it wrong?" Lan Feng asked reluctantly.


    Chu Xi scratched her hair: "It''s a mistake anyway, you...don''t ask."


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly and said nothing more.


    The next day, Chu Xi went to Bai Wuchen''s vi.


    Bai Wuchen gave her some medicinal herbs and told her to take them back and do research by herself.


    Among many medicinal herbs, Chu Xi picked up one of them, and asked somewhat unnaturally, "Master, do you want this too?"


    Bai Wuchen nced at the herb in her hand, a look of unnaturalness shed across Qingjun''s face, he paused for two seconds, and said indifferently: "You can do whatever you want."


    "Oh." After thinking for a while, Chu Xi asked again: "Master, have you used this herb to make medicine?"


    Bai Wuchen: ".No."


    He never liked to do that kind of thing!


    However, Bailiyi always likes to y with those unscrupulous things.


    "However, I have it here, if you are interested, you can take some."


    Chu Xi: "Forget it, no need."


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said: "It''s all medicine, let''s get to know it more or less. If you encounter such an unexpected situation, you won''t be helpless if you need to solve it."


    "Oh, okay."


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you."


    "Um."


    A momentter, Bai Wuchen took a small box and handed it to Chu Xi: "Here."


    Chu Xi took the box: "Thank you, Master."


    "By the way, I''m going to see a patient tomorrow. Come with me if you''re okay."


    "Okay, is it in Jindu City?"


    "In Jindu City, it''s in our vi area, not far away."


    "Oh, Master, call me before you leave, I''lle and find you."


    "Okay, then it''s a deal."


    After studying all afternoon, Chu Xi was about to leave, so she took all the herbs that Bai Wuchen gave her, and prepared to take them back for research.


    After all the types were packed, Chu Xi looked at the ''special'' herb, hesitated for a while, but reached out to pick it up, and put it in the bag.


    Just do research, just do research.


    After bidding farewell to Bai Wuchen, Chu Xi returned to her home.


    In her new home, Lanfeng made aboratory for her alone. As soon as she came back, she went directly to theboratory and put all the herbs on the table.


    When Lan Feng came back, seeing that she was not there, he asked Aunt Zhou, and when he learned that she was in theboratory, he immediately went to look for her.


    Chu Xi sat in front of the experiment table, fiddling with a few herbs.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his eyes and saw a tall man walking in.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Feng walked in with slender legs.


    Chu Xi nced at the medicinal herbs on the table, and replied, "I''m making all kinds of medicinal herbs I got back from Master."


    Lan Feng looked curiously at the various herbs on the table, picked up a nt curiously, and asked, "What is this for?"


    "Detoxification."


    "What about this one?" Lan Feng asked another question.


    "This is poisonous!"

 Chapter 2341: Public denial

    Chapter 2341 Public denial


    Lan Feng immediately put down the herb and picked up another one: "What about this one?"


    Chu Xi: "...This is also poisonous! Put it down quickly."


    "They are all poisonous?" Lan Feng seemed a little disbelieving, how could Bai Wuchen give her so many poisonous weeds, "You really recognize them all?"


    "Of course I recognize it all." As he said that, Chu Xi took the herb in his hand, and said again: "The medicine is three-point poisonous. Although it is poisonous, it can also detoxify. It mainly depends on how it is used."


    "Then what kind of poison is this?" Lan Feng looked at the herb in the girl''s hand and asked again.


    Chu Xi: "Very poisonous! Don''t touch it in the future."


    Paused for a moment, the corners of Lan Feng''s lips curled up slightly: "Then, remember to wash your hands and disinfect before eatingter."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    "By the way, I have to go outter." Lan Feng said.


    "Where to?"


    "It''s a reception, I won''t be staying for long, I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh, so are you home for dinner?"


    "I will apany you after dinner."


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Okay. Just wait for me, I''ll clean up these things."


    The girl put the herbs in different boxes and sorted them one by one. The name and function of the herbs were marked on each box.


    Noticing the word ''aphrodisiac'' written on the box where the ''very poisonous'' herb was put in, Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he looked at the girl''s face with a half-smile.


    Looking at his expression, Chu Xi realized what she had done just now, and a look of embarrassment shed across her face. She coughed lightly, and exined: "This is indeed a kind of poison, and it may be fatal without an antidote."


    Lan Feng chuckled and said, "Well, I know."


    The two had dinner together.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lan Feng went to the reception.


    Sun Yiran was also there. Seeing Lan Feng approaching, he walked towards him and said with a slight smile, "Lan Feng."


    Lan Feng''s attitude is very polite: "Miss Sun."


    At this time, a man next to him smiled and said, "Why is Mr. Lan so polite to his girlfriend!"


    Lan Feng said in a tone that everyone around could hear: "Mr. Song, please don''t talk nonsense. Ms. Sun and I are just a cooperative rtionship. I have a girlfriend, but she doesn''t like to show her face, so I didn''t bring her here."


    The man''s smile froze on his face: "Oh, I misunderstood."


    Sun still smiled gracefully: "It is true that Mr. Song misunderstood, and Lanfeng and I are indeed just a cooperative rtionship."


    Another man said: "But Sun Dong said that your good things areing soon."


    "Sun Dong is just joking. Isn''t that right, Sun Dong?" As he spoke, Lan Feng looked sharply at the middle-aged man who came over.


    The man was obviously a little unhappy, but Lan Feng said so in public, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    He still wanted to cooperate with Shengshi, so he couldn''t get angry on the spot, so he had to smile and said: "Yes, I''m joking, you don''t have to take it seriously. Mr. Lan, you arete, you have to punish yourself?"


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "No problem." Then, he picked up a ss of wine and drank it down.


    The man didn''t say anything else, and nced at his daughter with obvious reproach in his eyes.


    Sun still lowered his head, looking aggrieved and afraid, looking a little pitiful.


    The man said: "Boss Lan, there are still a few friends over there, so excuse me."


    "Sun Dong please."


    After the man left.


    Sun Yiran took a deep breath, as if relieved, she looked at Lan Feng, smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future. You and your girlfriend didn''t misunderstand, did they? Did you give birth to someone?" gas?"


    "No." Lan Feng said lightly.


    "That''s good. I was worried about causing trouble to you. Fortunately, I didn''t. Then I can rest assured."

 Chapter 2342: willing for him

    Chapter 2342 Willingly for him


    Sun still showed gentleness and generosity, and was considerate of others. She stared at Lan Feng, expecting to see a change on his face that was different from the past.


    But unfortunately, Lan Feng''s face remained calm and calm without any change.


    Sun still couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, but she wasn''t discouraged. She smiled softly and said, "My friend is over there. I''ll go there first."


    "Miss Sun, please go ahead."


    After the woman left, Lan Feng had a chat with several good partners.


    Around ten o''clock, he went to a quiet ce on the terrace to call Chu Xi and told her to go backter, but he would definitely go back before 12 o''clock.


    After hanging up the phone, he was about to leave the terrace.


    But a woman''s voice sounded from the side: "Yiran, why are you so stupid? Is it worth it for Lan Feng to make such a fuss with your father? It''s not that he can''t solve it by himself, why do you have to do this! Your father''s temper is not yours. I don¡¯t know, if you don¡¯t help him, and even fight against him, how could he not beat you!¡±


    Sun Yiran said softly: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not the first time he hit me. As long as he doesn''t embarrass Lan Feng."


    "You, if you really care about it, you will be confused. With Lanfeng''s current status and status, he is still so smart. How could your father make things difficult for him! Also, he already has a girlfriend, and he won''t be with you. You Why do this for him."


    "For him, I am willing."


    "Hey, don''t be so impulsive in the future, now your life at home will be sad again, and your sister will bully you again!"


    "It''s okay." Sun Yiran smiled bitterly: "Maybe this is my fate."


    "President Chu Lan!" The woman suddenly noticed Lan Feng.


    Sun Yiran followed her gaze, and when he saw Lan Feng standing not far away, his face blushed.


    Lan Feng nodded slightly towards her, and then left.


    The woman started to chase but was stopped by Sun Yiran: "Don''t go!"


    "He heard our conversation just now, don''t you want to know what he thinks? What woman would like him as much as you do!"


    "Of course. His girlfriend must love him very much, and I don''t want to bother him."


    "Hey, I don''t know what to say about you for why you are so like this. Boss Lan will regret it if he misses you."


    Lan Feng had gone far away, but Sun still didn''t speak.


    Hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi sat in the yard, looking at the starry sky in the distance.


    Aunt Zhou came over: "Miss Xi, it''s gettingte, you should go back to your room to rest."


    Chu Xi said: "I''m not sleepy, I''ll wait for Lanfeng toe back. Aunt Zhou, go and rest, and leave me alone."


    "The weather is cold, stay outside and be careful of catching cold, shall I bring you a nket?"


    "No, he''ll be back soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a light came on, and it was Lanfeng''s car that stopped at the door.


    The iron door opened, and the car drove in slowly.


    Chu Xi stood up immediately, and after a while, Lan Feng got off the car and walked over.


    "How to stay outside?"


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Wait for you, didn''t you say you''d be back soon."


    "Who told you to wait in the yard!"


    "I''ll take a look at the moon by the way."


    Behind, the driver couldn''t help but look up at the night sky. Where is the moon?


    Lan Feng held the girl''s hand: "Go in."


    Chu Xi said as she walked, "There was really a moon just now, and it will be covered by dark clouds."


    "Well, I saw it, what a big full moon." Lan Feng said cooperatively.


    Chu Xi chuckled: "Yes, I will say yes."


    driver:"."


    Aunt Zhou: "."


    "Ah Choo!" As soon as she entered the room, Chu Xi sneezed suddenly.


    Lan Feng paused and looked at her reproachfully.


    Chu Xi was embarrassed: "Well... I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "It''s time to make a good quilt, don''t catch a cold." Lan Feng reminded softly.


    "Oh, I see."


    Thousand tea shop.


    Lei Ming and the others got together and were drinking.


    "What''s the matter with the owner these days? Thepany doesn''t go, and the headquarters doesn''te, isn''t it like her style?" Lei Ming asked suspiciously.


    Fang drunk a ss of wine, and said leisurely: "This time we have been in City A for so long, Master Zhan is probably not happy."


    Lei Ming: "It hasn''t been long."


    Qian Mei gave him a white look: "For you, that is three autumns a day for Master Zhan!"


    Lei Ming: "Then shall we call the shop owner for tomorrow''s meeting?"


    Fang Zui: "You must be called. Whether you cane or not depends on the owner."

 Chapter 2343: whoever loses is the dog

    Chapter 2343 Whoever loses is the dog


    Several people were talking when Han Jin came back from the outside.


    Lei Ming immediately stood up: "Boss, you are back."


    Han Jin took a look at him, replied with a faint "hmm", and then walked upstairs.


    Lei Ming stared intently at the man''s back and sat down, muttering: "Why does the boss go out early ande backte recently? Do you know?"


    Qian Mei shook her head.


    Fang Zui also shook his head, and then said: "Don''t you often go out with the boss, don''t you know?"


    Lei Ming said: "I haven''t gone out with him recently, how could I know."


    Qian Mei touched her chin, and suddenly said: "The boss is not in love, is he? He must have gone out on a date quietly."


    "Impossible!" Lei Ming immediately retorted: "How can it be possible for the boss to fall in love."


    "Why is that impossible? The boss is handsome and rich. There are already many women who like him."


    Lei Ming said: "The boss doesn''t like them either."


    Qian Mei: "How do you know the boss doesn''t like it?"


    Lei Ming: "Anyway, I don''t like it. The boss himself said that he doesn''t like any woman."


    Qian Mei: "Huh? Then the boss likes men? Did he date a man?"


    Walking on the stairs, Han Jin suddenly stopped, looked at a few people sharply, and said coldly, "Do you think I''m deaf?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Fang Zui immediately said: "What they said has nothing to do with me."


    Lei Mingqianmei immediately rolled his eyes at him, paused, Lei Ming smiled and asked, "Boss, what have you been up totely?"


    Han Jin said coldly: "What? I have to exin to you what to do?"


    "No, no, I don''t care about you."


    "No need! If you guys are really bored, go out and sweep the yard!"


    ! !


    The three of them didn''t dare to speak again, Han Jin turned around and continued to go upstairs.


    When the people went upstairs and returned to the room, they disappearedpletely, and Lei Ming murmured: "As for the boss''s weird temper, men and women probably can''t stand it."


    Fang Zui: "Do you want to sweep the yard!"


    Lei Ming: "...you shut up."


    Qian Mei picked up the wine and gulped it down, then stood up: "No more drinking, go back to sleep, you two continue."


    The woman left, only Fang Zui and Lei Ming were left, and the two sighed in tacit understanding at the same time.


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "Why are you sighing?"


    Fang Zui: "Why are you sighing?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Lei Ming murmured: "I just feel that the shopkeeper is not here, the boss is busy, and Wuchen is not here, so it is a bit deserted."


    Fang Zui suddenlyughed, and jokingly said, "Do you feel lonely?"


    "Fuck you! Who is lonely! Why are you sighing?" Lei Ming did not forget to ask.


    Fang Zuiyouyou said: "It''s almost the same as you. It''s boring for us to drink. The main thing is you can''t drink."


    "Fart! Bibi, whoever gets drunk first tonight is the dog!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    "I said!"


    The two of thempeted, and they drank from night to 4 o''clock in the morning, and they were too drunk.


    "You got drunk first." Fang Zui stood up unsteadily and pointed at Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming snorted, and said inartictely: "You don''t want to be ashamed, you are obviously the first to get drunk!"


    "You first!"


    "You first!"


    Lei Ming also stood up, and said again: "The loser...is a dog, you bark like a dog!"


    Fang Zui: "You lost! You bark like a dog!"


    The two argued for a long time, and they couldn''t win or lose, and finally they fought directly.


    People who were sleeping at first heard the movement and ran out of the room one after another. Seeing the two fighting in the living room, the surroundings were in a mess, and they were stunned.

 Chapter 2344: be fined

    Chapter 2344 was punished


    Han Jin and Qian Mei also came out, looking at them in amazement.


    Han Jin frowned, and said coldly, "What are you two doing!"


    Hearing the sound, the two woke up a little bit, then stopped, looked at each other and then at Han Jin and Qian Mei who were upstairs.


    Qian Mei''s lips curled into a smile, watching the two of them as if watching a show.


    Fang Zui immediately said: "I can''t sleep, let''s exercise."


    Lei Ming immediately echoed: "Yes, let''s exercise, it''s been a long time since I exercised."


    Han Jin nced at the tables, chairs, sofas and some decorations that the two overturned, and said coldly: "Is the yard not big enough for exercising indoors?"


    The two of them had already sobered up quite a bit at this time. Looking at the mess around them, they all bowed their heads guilty.


    Han Jin said: "Since you''re not sleepy, go out and sweep the yard, and sweep away the fallen leaves from thekeside of the yard and the road leading to the outside, just in time for the shopkeeper toe over during the day to clean it up."


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Seeing that the two of them hadn''t moved, Han Jin said, "Not yet!"


    "yes."


    "yes."


    Qian Meiughed loudly, Han Jin nced at her, she immediately stopped smiling, and said solemnly: "Boss, I''m going back to sleep." After finishing speaking, she immediately slipped away.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming swept the yard and theke, and the long road after sweeping theke.


    Looking at the endless road in front of him, Fang Zui regretted endlessly: "My brain is flooded, and I will go crazy with you."


    Lei Ming nced at him: "You have always had water in your mind."


    The two of them kept sweeping until after nine o''clock in the morning, before they finished sweeping all the fallen leaves, and prepared to go back to catch up on sleep.


    At this time, a ck car slowly drove over.


    Looking at the familiar vehicle, Lei Ming said, "Isn''t this Master Zhan''s car?"


    Fang Zui murmured: "The shop owner is here so early?"


    A momentter, the car stopped beside the two, the window opened, and two perfect faces of a man and a woman appeared in front of them.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan!"


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Zhan!"


    Shi Qian nced at the brooms in their hands suspiciously, and then asked, "Why do you two get up so early in the morning to sweep the road?"


    Fang Zui said solemnly: "No, the owner, we came out for a run, and we saw the most fallen ones on the road, so we swept them by the way."


    Lei Ming nodded: "That''s right, let''s scan it by the way."


    "Are you finished scanning?" Shi Qian asked.


    Fang Zui: "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Hurry up and go back after scanning, I have something to talk about."


    "good."


    "good."


    The windows were closed, the car continued to move forward, and stopped in front of the gate not long after.


    Shi Qian turned his head to look at Shang Sizhan, and smiled mischievously: "Honey, I''m in, you go to thepany."


    Shang Sizhan stared at her for a moment, then gave a faint "hmm".


    Shi Qian was about to get out of the car, but was suddenly dragged back and said, "Don''t forget to promise me."


    "Well, I can''t forget." As he spoke, Shiqian smiled lightly and said, "Honey, see you at noon."


    The man''s thin lips curled slightly, and he seemed quite satisfied with her performance.


    The two separated, and Shi Qian got out of the car smoothly.


    Qian Mei and Han Jin walked out of the vi.


    "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    "Yes." Shi Qian walked towards the two, at this time, Fang Zui and Lei Ming also ran back.


    Han Jin nced at the two of them and said nothing. Naturally, the two of them didn''t want to mention such a shameful thing in front of the shopkeeper.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, I''ll go back and wash up first, there''s a lot of dust on the leaf sweeper."


    Lei Ming said: "Me too."


    Shi Qian raised his eyebrows, his eyes were still full of doubts, and said lightly: "Go."

 Chapter 2345: Malingering

    Chapter 2345 Pretending to be sick


    The two quickly returned to their rooms respectively.


    Shi Qian said: "Since when did the two of them work so diligently and get up early in the morning to sweep the road?"


    Qian Mei smiled, and said directly: "Shopkeeper, the two of them didn''t wake up early in the morning to clean, but started in the middle of the night."


    "Middle of the night?"


    Han Jin then exined how the two had been drinking and fighting in the middle of the night, and then punished them.


    Shi Qian suddenly understood.


    Half an hourter, Fang Zui and Lei Ming arrived at the conference hall.


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them, and suddenly said: "If you can''t drink, drink less, and throwing things like crazy with alcohol is not shameful!"


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui: "."


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper found out.


    "By the way, where is Wuchen?" Lei Ming suddenly changed the subject: "Shopkeeper, can''t Wuchene over?"


    "Wuchen has something to do, bute here." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "I came to tell you something. There is something wrong with the ninth store, and I need someone to go there. You can discuss who should go."


    "Go to the ninth store! When is it?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qian said: "We are leaving tomorrow."


    Thinking for a moment, Lei Ming said: "Shopkeeper, let me go."


    Shi Qian said: "The time to go this time will not be too short, at least a month, you have to concentrate."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Well, I know, don''t worry, the owner, I will never be careless when ites to business."


    Fang Zui turned to look at him: "Are you sure you want to go by yourself?"


    Lei Ming: "Sure, what''s wrong?"


    "You don''t have any idea, do you?"


    "I''m going to do business, what can I do?!" Lei Ming was not happy, "Fang Zui, you are endless, right?"


    Fang Zuiyou said: "I''ll just ask casually."


    Shi nced at the two of them, and suddenly said: "Forget it, you two should go, I don''t feel at ease alone."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Qian Mei said: "Shopkeeper, you should be even more worried about the two of them going?"


    Shi Qian said: "Both of them are good buddies, I have nothing to worry about because they have such a good rtionship, just the two of you go together."


    Lei Ming nced at Fang Zui with some distaste, and said, "No need for the owner, I can do it by myself."


    Shi Qian was firm: "No, you two are together."


    Fang Zui wanted to say something at first, but when he met Shi Qian, his attitude was firm, so he stopped.


    Next, Shi Qian talked about the specific situation over there, and asked the two of them to prepare for departure tomorrow morning.


    the other side.


    Chu Xi and Bai Wuchen came to Jiang''s house.


    Chu Xi asked suspiciously: "Master, is anyone in the Jiang family sick?"


    "It''s Mrs. Jiang."


    "What happened to Mrs. Jiang?"


    "It''s actually a heart disease. Mrs. Jiang has been worried about Jiang Er Shao, and she is not in a good mood."


    The two entered the vi.


    Madam Jiang smiled and said, "Mr. Bai, you are here. Is this little girl your apprentice?"


    "Well, her name is Chu Xi."


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Hello, Mrs. Jiang."


    "Hello, sit down as you please, don''t be restrained."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Jiang."


    "How is Madam feeling recently?" Bai Wuchen asked softly.


    Madam Jiang sighed softly: "It''s still the same, I know that this is not a physical disease, but a heart disease."


    Bai Wuchenforted: "Ma''am, I still want to drive more. Jiang Er is still young, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Mrs. Jiang snorted angrily: "I''m not worried about him! It''s not because of his unfilial son! You said Yan''er is such a good child, well-behaved and sensible, what''s wrong!"


    "Madam is Huo Yan?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Yes, you know Yan''er?"


    "Well, we''re best friends, we''ve known each other since we were studying."


    "Really?" Mrs. Jiang said immediately: "Then do you know what kind of boy Yan''er likes? Does she like Jiang Ci?"


    "Uh..." Chu Xi was a little embarrassed for a while.


    She knew that Huo Yan had liked Jiang Ci for many years, but she refused to say it, and even urged her not to say it.


    "She doesn''t like it?" Madam Jiang asked.


    "No. Second Young Master Jiang is so good, Yan''er should like it. If Mrs. Jiang wants to match them, I especially support you."


    "You think so too!" Mrs. Jiang smiled slightly, and said again: "Then can you cooperate with me? I lied to Jiang Ci that I was seriously ill."


    Chu Xi: "Ah? Can this work?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Ma''am, I''m afraid this is not very good?"

 Chapter 2346: refuse to budge

    Chapter 2346 Refusing to give in


    Madam Jiang thought that the two were afraid of Jiang Ci, and immediately said: "It''s okay, don''t worry, he won''t dare to do anything to you if he knows I''m here."


    Bai Wuchen: "Uh, that''s not what I mean. I just think that it''s about feelings. I can''t force it."


    Madam Jiang sighed softly: "But if you don''t force him, he won''t have any other feelings in this life. Do I have to watch him alone for the rest of his life? That way... I can''t rest in peace even after I die."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "Master, the twisted melon might be sweet too, why don''t you try it?"


    Mrs. Jiang said: "You don''t need to do anything, I''ll pretend to be serious, and you just agree."


    Paused for a moment, Bai Wuchen nodded: "Okay."


    Mrs. Jiang suddenly smiled, and finally a trace of anger appeared on her haggard face.


    But soon she got up and put on a more haggard makeup, looking very weak.


    Not long after, Jiang Ci came back and saw that Mrs. Jiang was even more haggard, she frowned immediately, turned to Bai Wuchen and asked, "Bai Wuchen, why does my mother look more serious?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I''m sorry, Second Young Master Jiang, Madam is more serious than before, I"


    Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Jiang interrupted him: "You don''t have to me Mr. Bai, it''s because I didn''t take the medicine myself."


    Jiang Ci looked at her reproachfully: "Why don''t you take medicine?"


    Mrs. Jiang said capriciously: "I don''t want to eat, it''s too bitter, as bitter as my life!"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Am I right? Isn''t my life bitter? My son doesn''t fall in love and doesn''t think about marriage when he is in his twenties. He will be alone when I die. You say Am I not bitter?"


    Jiang Ci frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense, maybe I can live for hundreds of years!" After a pause, Mrs. Jiang took Jiang Ci''s hand and asked him to sit down: "Look at you, you still don''t have the sunny and cheerful appearance a few years ago , always with a cold and repulsive look, who dares to approach you!


    A Ci, is Yan Er okay? You are beautiful, well-behaved and sensible, and you have known each other since childhood, and you have such a good rtionship with Huo Fei, you two are sopatible. "


    "Can you stop worrying about this mess?"


    Madam Jiang withdrew her hand, and said angrily: "Then don''t worry about whether I live or die, you can go!"


    Jiang Ci stood up and said seriously: "Mom, don''t threaten me with these things. You know what kind of character I am. I can''t do it with Huo Yan."


    "Who are you likely to be with? Those little stars?"


    "It''s impossible for anyone!" After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said again: "Take good care of your illness, and I wille to see you again some other day."


    He had already seen that Mrs. Jiang''s purpose was to use this illness to get him to make concessions, so he naturally refused.


    Jiang Ci said he would leave and left.


    Mrs. Jiang coughed angrily.


    Chu Xi immediately said: "Madam, don''t be angry, take care of yourself."


    Madam Jiang shook her head in disappointment: "I don''t care about this heartless brat anymore!"


    Bai Wuchen prescribed some medicine for Mrs. Jiang, and left with Chu Xi.


    Soon after, the two returned to the hot spring vi area.


    "Master, I''m home, goodbye."


    Chu Xi stood in front of the car and waved.


    "Yeah." Bai Wuchen sat in the car and replied, "Take care of your homework."

 Chapter 2347: would you like to marry him

    Chapter 2347 Would you like to marry him?


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Okay, I''ll hand it over to Master when it''s done."


    "I''m leaving." Bai Wuchen said.


    "Master, walk slowly."


    Chu Xi returned to the vi, and then entered theboratory.


    She thought of Madam Jiang, Jiang Ci and Huo Yan again.


    It turns out that Mrs. Jiang also likes Huo Yan. If Jiang Ci can ept Huo Yan, then this marriage is quite happy. It''s a pity that Jiang Ci''s attitude is too firm, and it seems that he is not easy to ept.


    Chu Xi sat in front of the experimental table, and suddenly noticed a certain box on the table and the word aphrodisiac on it.


    The thought of drugging Jiang Ci and Huo Yan suddenly shed in her mind, and she shook her head suddenly: "My God, how could I have such bad thoughts! I can''t do this, I can''t do this."


    Emotional matters cannot be forced. If this method is used, it will only destroy everyone''s current peace, so let it be.


    Just as she was thinking, Huo Yan suddenly called.


    "Xiao Xi, are you done with your work?"


    "Well, I''m already home."


    "Then I''ll go find you."


    "OK."


    Half an hourter.


    Huo Yan appeared in Chu Xi''sboratory.


    "Xiaoxi, are you still studying this?" Huo Yan picked up a box on the table as she said.


    Chu Xi: "...This is also a kind of medicine, of course it needs to be studied."


    Not only did she study it, but she also evilly wanted to use it on Huo Yan just now.


    Huo Yan naturally didn''t know what she was thinking, so she chuckled lightly, and said again: "Then... do you want to try it yourself?"


    Chu Xi''s forehead suddenly had three ck lines: "Huo Yan, I found that you have failed in your studies recently. Have you read a lot of small H articles recently?"


    Huo Yan: "Not at all."


    The two chatted andughed, and Chu Xi told her some more interesting herbs. Huo Yan listened to them interestingly, but she would soon forget them.


    noon.


    Huo Yan stayed for lunch, and then the two yed together all afternoon.


    As evening approached, the driver came to pick Huo Yan home.


    On the way, Mrs. Jiang suddenly called Huo Yan and asked Huo Yan to go to Jiang''s house to have dinner with her.


    After thinking about it, Huo Yan finally agreed.


    Mrs. Jiang liked her very much. When she saw hering, she said enthusiastically, "Yan''er,e,e quickly."


    "Aunt Jiang."


    "Yan''er, Auntie is so bored that she wants to ask you toe and stay with me. You don''t think Auntie is annoying, do you?"


    "No, Auntie, you can call me if you are bored in the future. I am willing to apany Auntie."


    Madam Jiang smiled happily, and said again: "Then are you willing to apany Brother Jiang Ci?"


    "Huh?" Huo Yan was stunned.


    "Yan''er, do you like Jiang Ci?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Eh, even if you don''t like it, you shouldn''t hate it, right? After all, he''s still handsome."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Brother Jiang Ci is very handsome and very good."


    "Then are you willing to marry him?"


    "This" hesitated for a moment, Huo Yan whispered: "Auntie, I am not good enough for Brother Jiang Ci. Besides, he doesn''t like me either."


    "You are not worthy of him, I think he is not worthy of you!" After a pause, Mrs. Jiang sighed softly. She thought that Huo Yan''s saying that she was not worthy of Jiang Ci was just a polite way of saying that she could not ept him.


    "Yan''er, do you mind that he has someone else in his heart?"


    Huo Yan said: "No, I''m useless, I can''t do anything, I''m not good enough for Brother Jiang Ci."


    "You are useless, I think you are the best."


    Huo Yan smiled and said, "Thank you, Auntie."

 Chapter 2348: well done

    Chapter 2348 is well done


    Seeing that Huo Yan didn''t seem to have much interest in Jiang Ci, Mrs. Jiang said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, let''s eat first. I don''t know what vor you like, so let the chef make some of all kinds of vors. You can try it." Try it."


    "Hmm." Huo Yan looked at the various dishes on the table: "They all look delicious."


    "Then eat more."


    The two were about to start, when the butler suddenly walked in.


    "Madam, the young master is back."


    "Huh?" Mrs. Jiang was stunned for a moment, thinking that her makeup had been removed, and she was about to get up immediately: "I have to touch up my makeup!"


    ".?" Huo Yan looked at her suspiciously.


    The butler said in embarrassment: "Madam, it''s toote, the young master has alreadye in."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ci entered the restaurant.


    Seeing that her mother''splexion improved a lot, she immediately understood what was going on in the morning.


    Madam Jiang coughed lightly, and sat back in embarrassment: "What are you doing back?"


    Jiang bid farewell and said meaningfully: "You look much better than this morning. It seems that Mr. Bai''s medicine is very effective."


    Mrs. Jiang snorted softly and said nothing.


    Huo Yan seemed to understand something, she looked at Jiang Ci, and called softly: "Brother Jiang Ci."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci replied lightly, and then sat down to eat with the two of them.


    At around 9 o''clock in the evening, Jiang Ci personally sent Huo Yan back.


    In the car.


    Jiang Ci said, "Yan''er."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan turned to look at him.


    "Don''t listen to your aunt Jiang''s nonsense."


    Huo Yan lowered her head and said "hmm".


    Along the way, the two had no other conversations.


    Hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi was still in theboratory, trapped by a problem.


    She looked at the pile of medicines in front of her, but couldn''t think of the most suitable form.


    Until Lan Feng walked in: "Xi''er, are you done?"


    Chu Xi put her chin in her hands and sighed softly: "No, I haven''t thought of the best way yet."


    "It''ste, let''s think about it tomorrow."


    "what time is it?"


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    "No way!" Chu Xi said firmly, "I won''t sleep if I can''t figure it out."


    "." Lan Feng came over, grabbed her with his big hand and hugged her horizontally: "No."


    Chu Xi was carried back to the room just like that.


    "Go to bed early."


    Chu Xi stared at him, and suddenly said: "Then you are not allowed to stay upte to work in the future."


    Lan Feng said softly: "Okay." He said "Good night" and left.


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly, then walked to the bathroom.


    After thinking hard for two days, Chu Xi finally came up with a satisfactory result.


    Running to find Bai Wuchen early this morning.


    "Master, look, is this the best result?"


    Bai Wuchen smiled with satisfaction: "Well, very good."


    "Then is my homework done this time?"


    "Well, and well done."


    Chu Xi smiled happily: "Thank you, Master, for thepliment. Then I''m going to school."


    "Go. Be careful on the road."


    Bronze technology big, roadside.


    The girl stood in front of Lin Yan, begging bitterly: "Lin Yan, I will never do that again, please don''t let me leave school, I don''t want to leave."


    Lin Yan said indifferently: "Before you do those vicious things, you should have thought of the consequences."


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong and I will never dare again."


    "If Chu Xi doesn''t know kung fu, if she can''t escape, have you ever thought about the consequences? If you make a mistake, can you erase it?"

 Chapter 2349: Someone is following

    Chapter 2349 Someone is following


    The girl hurriedly said: "I thought they didn''t dare to do anything, I just wanted them to scare her, I didn''t think so much."


    "I just said something casually, I didn''t expect your father to do this."


    The girl cried anxiously, and noticed Chu Xi who was walking over, and immediately said: "Chu Xi, Chu Xi! Can you beg for mercy for me? I know I''m wrong, and you can tell me to do whatever you want, as long as I stay in Tong Great skill, please."


    Chu Xi nced at her indifferently, but said nothing.


    She would not plead with Lin Yan for such a woman, she is not such a virgin yet.


    She will remember those who are kind to her, and will repay them twice, and she will not condone those who are malicious to her.


    Chu Xi walked into the school gate without saying a word.


    Lin Yan didn''t bother to entangle with her anymore, so he was about to leave.


    The girl stopped him, choked up and said, "Lin Yan, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, you won''t just leave the Bronze Technology University."


    The girl smiled suddenly: "Okay, I understand, this is an era of the jungle, you are all indifferent people, I shouldn''t beg and expect you to be soft-hearted and forgive me."


    The girl turned and left without saying another word.


    Lin Yan quickly caught up with Chu Xi: "Chu Xi, do you think I''m too indifferent and decisive?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "I didn''t say anything, isn''t my attitude the same as yours? The same indifference and determination."


    "It''s not the same. After all, you are the one who was threatened, so naturally you can''t forgive her. As long as I think that you are threatened because of me, I can''t forgive myself." After a pause, Lin Yan continued: "And , I am worried that that woman will not let it go, I will send bodyguards to protect you."


    Chu Xi said: "No need, I don''t need other people''s protection, I can protect myself."


    "Those are just punks who are easier to deal with. If you encounter some thugs, it will be difficult for you to deal with."


    "Lin Yan, someone is secretly protecting me, you really don''t have to."


    "Is it arranged by Mr. Lan?" Lin Yan asked.


    "Um."


    "I see."


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything more, but still sent bodyguards to protect her secretly.


    This afternoon, Lan Feng came to the school to pick up Chu Xi early after work. The car was driving for a while, and he felt something was wrong. It seemed that other cars were following them.


    After thinking for a moment, Lan Feng turned the steering wheel and changed the route.


    Chu Xi immediately said: "Huh? How do you go this way?"


    "Someone is following us."


    "What!" Chu Xi immediately looked into the rearview mirror, observed for a while, and sure enough there was a suspicious car, "Who could it be?"


    Lan Feng pressed the bluetooth to connect to the mobile phone and called his subordinates.


    Soon his men arrived near his position, stopped the suspicious car, and then grabbed the man inside.


    Lan Feng stopped the car on the side of the road, and said to Chu Xi, "You are not allowed to get out of the car." Afterwards, he got out of the car, looked at the imprisoned man in front of him, and asked, "Who sent you here? "


    The man nced at Chu Xi who was sitting in the car, and replied: "I have no malicious intentions, Master Lin sent me to protect Miss Chu."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lan Feng nced sideways at the dazed girl sitting in the car, then turned to look at the man, and said coldly: "Stop following Chu Xi, or I''ll break your leg! Also, go back and tell Lin Yan , Just take care of yourself, and he doesn''t need to worry about other people."


    The man nodded: "I see."

 Chapter 2350: Ill be with you

    Chapter 2350 I am with you


    After being released, the bodyguard immediately returned to the car and drove away in dust.


    Lan Feng looked sideways at the girl in the car, with an indescribable expression.


    Chu Xi looked at him and scratched her hair in embarrassment: "I don''t know."


    Several subordinates were also slightly embarrassed, and one of them whispered: "Mr. Lan. Then we will go first."


    Lan Feng said lightly: "Go."


    Several people left immediately, and Lan Feng returned to the car, holding the steering wheel and starting the car.


    Chu Xi coughed lightly, and said again: "That. I''ll tell Lin Yan tomorrow to stop doing these things."


    "No need." Lan Feng suddenly said: "You don''t have to pay attention to him, I will tell him."


    Chu Xi: ".Did you tell him personally?"


    "What? No way?" Lan Feng gave her a sideways look.


    "No. You can''t do it, can you?"


    "uncertain."


    ¡°.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Xi''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Lin Yan''s call.


    Chu Xi looked at the number on the screen and then at Lan Feng, hesitated before answering: "Hello, Lin Yan."


    "Chu Xi, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about the bodyguard."


    "Lin Yan, I told you that you don''t have to do this, why do you still want to make decisions on your own?"


    "I am worried that you will be in danger. I can only rest assured if I send someone to follow you."


    Chu Xi said solemnly: "Lin Yan, my safety is my own business, please don''t do this in the future."


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yan said, "Okay, I see."


    Go back to the hot spring vi.


    The two got out of the car, looked at the calm man, Chu Xi suddenly took his hand, and asked softly, "Lan Feng, are you angry?"


    Lan Feng looked down at her, and replied: "I''m not angry with you. Some people know the rtionship between you and me and still treat you like this. It''s clearly intentional. I decided to show him some color."


    "Are you going to deal with Lin Yan?" Chu Xi seemed worried.


    Lan Feng saw it in his eyes, and his eyes darkened slightly: "What''s wrong? Don''t you want me to do something to him? Xi''er, have you gotten closer recently?"


    "No, I''m worried about you. After all, Lin Yan''s family background is not ordinary. I don''t want you to have another opponent because of me, and I don''t want you to cause trouble because of me."


    Lan Feng stared at her for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Xi''er, why have Ie this far?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, she asked uncertainly, "Is it me?"


    Lan Feng: "Remove the ''?''!" After a pause, he continued: "This matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and Lin Yan''s purpose is not limited to this."


    "What do you mean? Does he have other purposes?"


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything more, he held her hand and said, "Go ahead."


    "Do you know something?" Chu Xi continued to ask unwillingly.


    Lan Feng said: "I''m not sure yet, I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    "oh."


    Seeing the two came back, Aunt Zhou immediately greeted them: "Mr. Lan, Miss Xi, you are back."


    Chu Xi said: "Aunt Zhou, what are you doing delicious tonight?"


    Aunt Zhou smiled and said, "It''s all Miss Xi''s favorite food, and it was specially ordered by Mr. Lan."


    Chu Xi nced sideways at Lan Feng, smiled lightly and said, "Oh, thank you, Aunt Zhou."


    "I''ll go to the study first."


    Lan Feng walked towards the study, and Chu Xi followed behind him.


    "Why did you follow here?"


    "It''s okay if I''m idle, I''ll be with you."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, walked to the desk, turned on the phone, and received an email.


    Chu Xi sat opposite him, staring at him for a moment, and suddenly, the man looked over.

 Chapter 2351: its ridiculous

    Chapter 2351 is really ridiculous


    Looking at each other, Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile, and then asked, "Is it over?"


    "You keep staring at me like this, I can''t concentrate on thinking."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi stood up and nned to go out, but the man grabbed her hand, pulled her to her side, and deliberately asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it affecting you, then I''ll go out first."


    "Actually, it''s because I can''t calm down."


    "Because... Lin Yan asked bodyguards to protect me?"


    "No, because you can''t calm down when you are around, and always want to bully you."


    Blue Peak continues to process mail.


    Chu Xi was sitting on hisp leaning on his shoulder, quietly apanying him, such a quiet and beautiful time.


    the next day.


    Lin Yan deliberately waited at the school gate.


    Seeing Chu Xi approaching, she immediately walked over: "Chu Xi."


    Chu Xi paused, looked at him suspiciously, but did not speak.


    "Is Mr. Lan angry about what happened yesterday? I''m sorry."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xi finally said, "Lin Yan, what is your purpose for approaching me?"


    Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, as if a little surprised that she would say such a thing suddenly.


    Chu Xi said again: "You know my skills, you also know that Lanfeng sent someone to protect me, and you know that Lanfeng will know if you send someone to protect me. Why do you still do this?"


    Lin Yan sighed softly: "Chu Xi, have you ever heard a saying that caring leads to chaos?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "I didn''t think too much about it. I just want you to be safe and not to have any idents." Lin Yan said very sincerely.


    "It''s enough for me to have myself and Lanfeng. Lin Yan, I''m not someone you should care about. Let''s keep a distance from now on." After speaking, Chu Xi walked away.


    Lin Yan looked at her back, his eyes became darker.


    Paused for a moment, he didn''t go into the school, but turned around and got into the car behind him.


    The woman in the car wore sunsses and said lightly: "It seems that Young Master Lin''s charm is not enough, that girl is still so indifferent to you."


    Lin Yan ignored the woman and told the driver, "Drive."


    "Where are you going?" the woman asked.


    "Since Boss Lan invited me, I will naturally go to meet him."


    "Are you going to see Lanfeng?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then send me back first, it''s not convenient for me to see him."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yan asked.


    The woman said: "Company."


    Before Chu Xi entered the ssroom, remarks about her reached her ears.


    "That girl was really kicked out of school. Chu Xi really had the means to let Lin Yan do this for her."


    "Yes, Senior Lin has such a good personality. If it weren''t for Chu Xi, he would definitely not be so terrific."


    "That''s right, someone as gentle as Senior Lin would definitely not be so ruthless, it must be Chu Xi behind the scenes!"


    Chu Xi was speechless, she was the one who was killed, and now she is a sinner!


    She walked into the ssroom, and everyone stopped talking.


    Chu Xi nced at the girl who just said that she was ying tricks behind her back. The girl lowered her head with guilt and dared not look at her.


    "Why are you guilty?" Chu Xi asked directly.


    "Who is guilty?"


    "Shouldn''t you be guilty of talking nonsense behind people''s backs?"


    The girl moved her lips, thinking of what happened to the girl before, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Chu Xi withdrew her gaze, walked to the side indifferently and sat down.


    Looking out the window, she suddenly sneered. She obviously did nothing wrong, and she was the one who was wrong in everyone''s mouth.


    It''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 2352: Speechless

    Chapter 2352 Speechless


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere, the girls next to her changed the subject.


    "Mengmeng, I heard that you are going to Shengshi Investment for an internship. Congrattions."


    Hearing this, the girl opposite Chu Xi who dared to be angry and dare not speak up just now became proud instantly: "Yes, I''m going next Monday."


    "Wow! Then isn''t your boss the same as Young Master Sheng and the rumored upstart of Jindu City, Mr. Lan?"


    The girlughed softly: "I just went to practice, I don''t know the result yet, it''s too early to say the boss."


    "Your grades are so good, you will definitely be kept, and you will develop in the prosperous age in the future, don''t forget about us."


    "Yes, yes, Mengmeng, can you arrange a job for us through the back door?"


    The girl smiled and said, "Don''t make fun of me. Shengshi Investment is now one of the hottestpanies in the investment world. How can it be so easy to get confused."


    "Don''t be modest! By the way, I heard that Young Master Sheng is unrestrained, you are so beautiful, do you think Young Master Sheng will fall in love with you?"


    The girl stroked her hair, and said a little shyly: "The more you guys talk, the more you go too far. There are so many beauties around Young Master Sheng, how could you fall in love with me?"


    Although she said this, the girl''s eyes were shining brightly. If something could happen to the dignified young master of the Sheng family, then she would have a bright future.


    Not to mention a little Chu Xi, even Huo Yan wouldn''t dare to do anything to her.


    A girl said again: "By the way, Mr. Lan, another partner of Shengshi Investment, is also very handsome. He can do it too."


    Another girl said: "I heard that Mr. Lan is very cold, especially towards women, and he has never heard of any scandals with any women."


    "Huh? Indifferent! Doesn''t Mr. Lan like women?"


    "Probably."


    "Well, forget it, let''s be the flirtatious Young Master Sheng. Men are not bad and women don''t love them."


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Chu Xi was extremely speechless.


    The girl who was originally timid suddenly gained some confidence at this time, and gave Chu Xi a cold look, and when she achieved sess in Shengshi Investment, she must wash away today''s shame, so that this **** dare not be arrogant in front of her.


    "By the way, Mengmeng, what is your position in Shengshi?"


    The girl rolled her eyes and replied, "Assistant to the general manager."


    "Assistant to the general manager! Isn''t that a direct contact with senior leaders! Mengmeng, you are too good."


    The girl smiled: "Actually, it''s nothing."


    In fact, she is just an ordinary little assistant, but she is determined to work hard to climb up, no matter what the price is.


    After a while, the professor entered the ssroom, and everyone stopped chatting.


    Chu Xi''s ears finally cleared up. She knew that the girl was lying. The assistant to the general manager of Shengshi Investment was a very capable woman. After working with the general manager for many years, it was impossible to rece her with a neer.


    But she didn''t bother to expose the girls, and she didn''t want them to know about her rtionship with Lanfeng.


    Since she no longer lives near the school, Chu Xi has settled in the dormitory, and asionally goes to the dormitory to rest at noon.


    In order to apany her, Huo Yan also applied for a dormitory, and the two were in the same room.


    At noon this day, the two were staying in the dormitory. Huo Yan was readingics with her mobile phone in her arms, fascinated by them.


    Chu Xi nced curiously, and asked, "Is it very good-looking? So fascinated by it?"


    Huo Yan said: "Of course it looks good. Do you know who the author of this cartoon is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Sister Shiqian, I think thisic is like her and Master Zhan. She is the little rabbit picked up by Master Zhan''s big bad wolf."


    "Little rabbit?" Chu Xi raised her eyebrows: "She has nothing to do with little rabbits, right? She''s so powerful."


    "She is very powerful in front of other people, but she is like a little rabbit in front of Lord Zhan." Huo Yanughed, and said again: "Haha, Lan Feng said it, but he dared to secretly Say it, I dare not say it in front of Sister Shiqian."


    While the two were talking, the dormitory door was suddenly pushed open, and two girls walked in.


    Seeing Huo Yan, the two immediately burst into smiles, and said courteously: "Yan''er, we bought a lot of food, do you want to eat?"


    Huo Yan said indifferently: "Thank you, no need."


    The two didn''t ask Chu Xi. They always felt that Chu Xi was attached to Huo Yan, but she was just a little follower by Huo Yan''s side. She was still an orphan and had no power at all.

 Chapter 2353: At least be fair

    Chapter 2353 At least repay the family


    Seeing Huo Yan''s indifferent attitude, the two girls were a little embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the two took their things and went out. Outside the dormitory, they met Lin Yan who had just returned.


    Seeing Lin Yan and the two of them, their eyes lit up.


    "Senior Lin, are you okay?"


    Lin Yan knew that the two lived in the same dormitory with Chu Xi, so he asked, "Is Chu Xi in the dormitory?"


    ". Hmm." One of the girls replied with some reluctance: "Yes, is Senior Lin here to find Chu Xi?"


    After a pause, Lin Yan said, "Forget it, it''s okay." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Watching the back of the boy leaving, the two whispered.


    "Senior Lin, what does this mean? Have you finally given up on Chu Xi?"


    "It looks like I should have given up a long time ago. What good is Chu Xi? She doesn''t deserve him at all. Go, I hope Senior Lin likes Huo Yan, and at least get back to her family. Chu Xi is nothing!"


    "that is!"


    In the afternoon, Chu Xi returned to the hot spring vi area, instead of going back to her own home, she went to find Bai Wuchen.


    It happened that Qian Mei was also there, and she immediately greeted the two of them: "Master, sister Qian Mei."


    "Xi''er, you finish ss so early?" Qian Mei asked.


    "Well, there is only one ss this afternoon." After a pause, Chu Xi asked again: "Are you all busy?"


    Qian Mei smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m just here to y, if you want to study, feel free to leave me alone."


    Chu Xi smiled: "I just came to see Master, and y for a while. I don''t have ss today."


    Bai Wuchen was making tea, he nced at Chu Xi and said, "Sit down, try the tea I just made."


    "Well, thank you, Master."


    "By the way, what are Lei Ming and Fang Zui up to, I haven''t seen them for several days." Bai Wuchen asked Qian Mei.


    Qian Mei said leisurely: "The two of them went to the Ninth Store by chance, don''t you know?"


    Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment: "A business trip to the Ninth Store? Did the owner ask them to go?"


    "yes."


    "No wonder I can''t see them."


    The three of them were talking when Bai Wuchen''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He nced at the screen, it was Han Jin''s call, and immediately picked it up to answer it: "Hello, Han Jin."


    "Wuchen, you are ready to follow me to the ninth shop immediately!"


    "Now?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Yes, I have sent someone to pick you up, youe back to the headquarters with him, we will set off immediately."


    "What''s the rush?"


    "Fang Zui and Lei Ming had some problems in the Ninth Store, and Lei Ming was unconscious. Come with me to have a look."


    "okay, I get it."


    Hung up the phone, Bai Wuchen said to the two: "Fang Zui and Lei Ming have an ident, Han Jin wants me to go to the Ninth Store immediately, I have to pack my things."


    "Something happened to them! What''s going on?" Qian Mei suddenly stood up.


    "Han Jin didn''t say anything specific, let''s go back to the headquarters first."


    Qian Mei nodded: "Okay, I''ll go back with you."


    "Xi''er, you go back first. I''ll find you when Ie back."


    "Well, Master, be careful on the road."


    The car quickly stopped in front of the vi, Bai Wuchen packed up his things and got in the car with Qian Mei to leave.


    Watching the two leave, Chu Xi went back to her home.


    Nested on the sofa, she was still thinking about Fang Zui and Lei Ming, not knowing what was going on with them.


    Lan Feng came back and saw her alone on the sofa in a daze, then walked over and called her: "Xi''er."


    Chu Xi suddenly came back to her senses, looked at the man in front of her in surprise and said, "Lan Feng, you''re back!"


    "What are you thinking so engrossed in?" Said, Lan Feng sat down beside her.

 Chapter 2354: familiar back

    Chapter 2354 Familiar figure from the back


    Thinking for a while, Chu Xi said: "Lan Feng, I was at Master''s ce in the afternoon, andter he hurried back to the headquarters with Sister Qian Mei, it seems that something happened to Fang Zui and Lei Ming.


    Lan Feng, they are all from Qian Tea Shop, whoever dares to attack them should be very powerful, right? You said, is sister Shiqian in trouble? "


    "An ident happened to Fang Zui and Lei Ming! How are they doing?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi shook her head: "I don''t know the details. Mr. Han didn''t say anything in detail when he called Master, but he seemed in a hurry."


    "Master Zhan and Mr. Shi''s influence in the Ninth Store should not be underestimated. It is also their territory. Anyone who dares to move them in their territory will seek death no matter what kind of influence they have."


    Originally, Lan Feng and Shi Qian were going to meet in the past two days to talk about cooperation projects.


    But Shi Qian temporarily went to the Ninth Store because of something, so he put it down for the time being.


    On this day, Chu Xi went to Shengshi Investment to find Lan Feng. Lan Feng was in a meeting, so she went to his office to wait.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and a young woman walked in holding a pile of documents.


    The woman seemed to be here for the first time, looking around cautiously, her eyes full of joy.


    It turns out that this is the floor where the bosses of thepany work. It is really luxurious and magnificent. It would be great if she cane up here to work sometime.


    Looking around, she seemed to see a familiar figure sh past.


    She was stunned for a moment, why did the woman who just walked into the CEO''s office look a bit like Chu Xi?


    When she was about to take a closer look, a female assistant came over suddenly and asked, "Who are you?"


    The woman replied immediately: "Hello, I''m Shen Meng from the sales department downstairs, here to deliver materials to Mr. Sheng."


    The female assistant said lightly: "Give it to me."


    "Ah?" Shen Meng seemed a little reluctant, finally got the chance to meet the rumored President Sheng, how could she give up so easily.


    "The director said that I should hand it over to Mr. Sheng in person."


    The female assistant sneered: "Really? Who is your director who dares to say such a thing?"


    Shen Meng suddenly became nervous. What the director said was to ask her to hand over the materials to the assistant.


    The female assistant said solemnly: "Mr. Sheng has never taken the materials by himself. We check whether there is any problem after we get it. Hand it over to Mr. Sheng! Did your director say it or you thought it yourself?"


    Seeing that her little thoughts were exposed, Shen Meng''s face turned red and then pale.


    "Don''t give me the information yet!"


    Shen Meng didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately handed over the information to the assistant.


    The female assistant took the information, and said: "Shen Meng, right? Let me advise you, if you want to stay in the prosperous age, put away your unrealistic thoughts, and you don''t have toe up again in the future."


    Shen Meng lowered her head and said nothing.


    The female assistant turned and left with the documents.


    Shen Mengwo was full of anger, but dared not speak out, turned around and went downstairs.


    In the elevator, she couldn''t help but think again of the back figure she saw before, it was so much like Chu Xi.


    But it''s impossible to think about it, how could Chu Xi appear here.


    She shook her head, she must have hated Chu Xi so much that she was hallucinating.


    At this time, Chu Xi was staying in the president''s office drinking coffee and eating dessert, veryfortable.


    The female assistant put another sliced ??fresh fruit on the table, and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, if you need anything, you can tell me anytime."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Well, go get busy."


    Chu Xi readics while eating, and let out a chuckle from time to time.

 Chapter 2355: Are you jealous?

    Chapter 2355 Are you jealous?


    The story between the big bad wolf and the little rabbit is touching and joyful, and some ces are indeed a bit like Zhan Ye and Shi Qian.


    Time passed by, and it seemed like a long time.


    The office door was finally opened, and then Lan Feng and Sun Yiran walked into the office together.


    Sun still had a smile on his lips, and said softly, "Lan Feng, thank you very much this time."


    Lan Feng''s eyes fell on the face of the girl who was dazed on the sofa: "Xi''er! When did youe?"


    Chu Xi looked at him, and then at Sun Yiran beside him, feeling a little ufortable.


    Paused for a few seconds, she slowly replied: "Not long after you arrived, your assistant said you were in a meeting, and I will wait for you here."


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance."


    "There is nothing important, so I didn''t say anything."


    Sun still smiled and said: "You two have such a good rtionship, I really envy you. Since I was a child, I hoped that I could have someone to protect me. Unfortunately, this wish cannot be realized in this life."


    At this time, a male assistant knocked on the door and came in: "Boss Lan, the agreement is all right."


    "Okay." Lan Feng turned to look at Sun Yiran: "Miss Sun is happy to cooperate."


    "Thank you Mr. Lan, happy cooperation."


    Lan Feng nced at Chu Xi next to him, and said again: "Sorry, I still have something to do, so I won''t keep Ms. Sun any longer."


    Sun still maintained a generous smile: "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    The woman left tactfully.


    Chu Xi stared at Lan Feng for a moment, and she didn''t ask until he walked in front of her, "Are you cooperating with Mrs. Sun again?"


    "Hmm. A short-term coboration."


    "Oh." Chu Xi took a big sip of coffee.


    Lan Feng sat down beside her, and pulled her into his arms: "Is Xi''er jealous?"


    Chu Xi: "Who is jealous, this is obviously coffee."


    "Today we are discussing the details of the cooperation. It is hard for me not toe forward. Other people will be responsible for the future connection."


    "I don''t care." Chu Xi said against her will.


    Lan Feng stared down at her, seemed a little unhappy: "Really?"


    "Yeah, what should I care about in normal work, I''m not such an inconsiderate woman."


    Lan Feng suddenly grabbed her coffee and took a sip, with obvious displeasure on his face.


    Chu Xi: "It''s cold."


    Lan Feng: "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    At this time, the male assistant knocked on the door again: "Mr. Lan, Mr. Sheng told you to go to the conference room."


    Sheng Mingyu didn''t know that Chu Xi was there.


    "Understood, I''ll go right away." Lan Feng responded, and turned to Chu Xi: "Just wait, I''ll be back in a while."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    This time, Lan Feng only left for about ten minutes before returning.


    Chu Xi stood up and looked at him in surprise: "Didn''t you go to a meeting, why did youe back?"


    "it''s over."


    "So fast!"


    Lan Feng stopped in front of her, hooked her chin with his fingers, and stared at her small face: "What kind of expression is this, don''t you want me toe back sooner?"


    "No, I mean I''m fine, as long as you go about your own business."


    "Just a vote, nothing else. But we''re going to have dinner tonight, you and me."


    "Dinner! Are they all from yourpany? Then it''s not appropriate for me to go?"


    "It''s okay, just Sheng Mingyu and the others are people you know."


    "No. Is there Miss Sun?"


    Lan Feng''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Didn''t you say you don''t mind?"


    Chu Xi: ".I didn''t say I minded, I just asked casually."

 Chapter 2356: enviable and jealous

    Chapter 2356 is enviable and jealous


    "No." Lan Feng said softly, "You know Sheng Mingyu and the others."


    "Oh." Chu Xi nodded, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Not long after, Sheng Mingyu knocked on the door and came in: "Lanfeng, let''s go."


    Lan Feng said: "Wait a minute, Xi''er."


    "Xi''er! Is sheing too?"


    "Um."


    "Where is she? Why don''t you just pick her up?"


    "She''s here, going to the bathroom."


    "Oh." Sheng Mingyu smiled: "Okay, then we will wait for you outside."


    "Okay, we''ll be right there."


    Sheng Mingyu turned around and went out. After a while, Chu Xi came out of the bathroom: "Okay, let''s go."


    The two walked out of the office together to meet Sheng Mingyu and the others, and then took the special elevator downstairs.


    In the elevator, one of the men teased: "Lan Feng, you brought your family with you, we all go alone."


    Lan Feng nced at the man: "You can bring it too, if you have one."


    man:"."


    "Hahaha" Sheng Mingyuughed at the man: "You''re making fun of yourself."


    The man said again: "Then our suave Mr. Sheng will apany us to eat dog food tonight?"


    Sheng Mingyu snorted softly: "Whoever wants to eat dog food with you, my young master will naturally be apanied by a beautiful woman."


    "Then which beauty is Mr. Sheng going to bring today?"


    "I''ll know when the timees."


    Sheng Mingyu is really romantic and passionate, but he can manage to pass through thousands of flowers without touching his body.


    His purpose is to get together and leave without entanglement.


    Although he knew that he was romantic, affectionate and ruthless, with his handsome face and awesome identity, many beauties still rushed towards him like moths to a me.


    The one who will have dinner with him tonight is one of the hottest female celebrities at the moment. The image of a pure girl has captured arge number of fans.


    The woman sat next to Sheng Mingyu, neither arrogant nor impatient, very decent.


    Everyone knows that Sheng Mingyu likes sensible and obedient women. Women know this very well, so they behave very well.


    Chu Xi was a little surprised to see this female star at first, but she didn''t expect that she would apany Sheng Mingyu, a yboy.


    It is rumored on the Inte that the female star is a rich girl, even if she does not be an actress, she can go home and inherit the inheritance, but now it seems that it is just a human design.


    "Xi''er." Lan Feng said suddenly.


    Chu Xi was flying in the air, when he heard Lan Feng calling him, he suddenly came back to his senses, and turned to look at him: "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Are the few dishes just now okay?" Lan Feng asked her while holding the menu.


    Chu Xi was distracted just now and didn''t hear what she said. She was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yes."


    "Are you sure?" Lan Feng asked again.


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded: "Sure."


    At this time, several people beside him suddenlyughed out loud, especially Sheng Mingyuughed the most exaggeratedly.


    Chu Xi looked at a few people, wondering what they wereughing at.


    Lan Feng suddenly said: "I haven''t ordered anything yet."


    Chu Xi suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: "...then you still ask me!"


    "What kind of **** do you go?"


    "It''s nothing." Chu Xi looked at the menu in embarrassment, and said: "You can read it, anyway, you know what I like."


    Lan Feng ordered a few dishes ording to her favorite taste, and then asked: "Do you want to see it again?"


    Chu Xi said: "No need, let others order."


    Lan Feng gave the menu to others.


    The people sitting here are all high-level core figures of Shengshi Investment, and several of them know the rtionship between Lanfeng and Chu Xi.


    So it''s not surprising that Lan Feng has taken great care of Chu Xi.


    The female celebrity who is also a woman is very surprised. She is used to the fake love in the entertainment industry. It is the first time she has seen a man who can care and spoil a woman so much.


    Besides the girl in front of her eyes, she can''t hold anything else. This kind of feeling is enviable and jealous.

 Chapter 2357: conspiracy

    Chapter 2357 Conspiracy


    The female star couldn''t help saying: "Boss Lan is so kind to his girlfriend, it''s really enviable."


    Sheng Mingyu turned his head to look at the woman beside him, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    The female star realized that she was wrong. She shouldn''t have praised other men in front of Sheng Mingyu, she should have said these things to Lan Feng in private.


    The woman immediately lowered her head, looked at Sheng Mingyu with a smile, and said softly, "Young Master Sheng, I''ll pour you some wine." She immediately poured Sheng Mingyu a ss of wine, and Sheng Mingyu took a sip from the ss Sip wine.


    The woman didn''t dare to say any more, and continued to serve this young master carefully.


    Although she now has a ce in the entertainment industry, she can''t offend the members of these four major families. They can make her fall from the clouds to the bottom in an instant.


    After dinner.


    The female celebrity left holding Sheng Mingyu''s arm.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Sheng Mingyu said to the woman with a serious face, "You go."


    Hearing this, the woman suddenly panicked: "Young Master Sheng, I...I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    Sheng Mingyu stared at the woman indifferently, and said coldly: "Mr. Lan has a very good rtionship with his girlfriend, don''t give me any thoughts that I shouldn''t."


    "I didn''t. Sheng Shao, you misunderstood."


    Who is Sheng Mingyu? When he sees a lot of people of all kinds, he can tell what the other person''s purpose is just by looking at them.


    "Okay, I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore, you go, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    The woman moved her lips and wanted to say something more, but seeing Sheng Mingyu''s face turned a little cold, she finally didn''t dare to speak, and left obediently.


    This scene was seen by Lan Feng and Chu Xi who had juste out.


    Seeing the two of them, Sheng Mingyu returned to his cynical look, and said with a yful smile, "I''m leaving, be careful on your way. Xi''er, take care of your Lan Feng, he seems to have drunk too much."


    Chu Xi blurted out: "That''s not due to Young Master Sheng."


    Sheng Mingyu deliberately asked everyone to take turns to toast Lan Feng. Fortunately, Lan Feng has a good drinker, otherwise he would really be drunk.


    Sheng Mingyu said with a smile: "Drinking, of course you have to enjoy yourself."


    Lan Feng said: "Don''t be poor, where is your driver?"


    Sheng Mingyu nced at the side of the road and said, "Then, I''ll pass."


    "Well, go to bed early, and don''t forget the meeting tomorrow morning." Lan Feng reminded.


    Sheng Mingyu frowned: "Can you stop thinking about work!"


    "No." After dropping two words, Lan Feng pulled Chu Xi into the car: "We''re going back."


    "Goodbye!" Sheng Mingyu waved to the two of them, and then went back to his car.


    The car moved forward slowly, Chu Xi remembered Sheng Mingyu''s attitude towards the female star just now, and suddenly said: "It turns out that Young Master Sheng still has such a fierce side, and this is the first time I''ve seen him like that."


    Lan Feng said: "He will indeed be more serious on some issues of principle."


    "A question of principle?"


    "For example." Lan Feng was a little drunk, and his words were a little joking: "Someone is plotting against me."


    "Thinking about you! You mean that female star?" Chu Xi was a little surprised.


    Lan Feng: ".Didn''t you see it?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, but she really didn''t see it.


    Didn''t she just say something like ''Boss Lan is so kind to his girlfriend, I''m so enviable'', it didn''t seem like there was any obvious expression.


    Lan Feng put his hand into his pocket, and after a while, **** caught a note.


    Chu Xi was stunned, took the note and opened it. On it was the mobile phone number.


    There was a slight scent of perfume on the note, which was the scent of the female star''s perfume.


    Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed: "She actually slipped a note for you, when did it happen?"

 Chapter 2358: "Lets go on a trip when you are on vacation.

    Chapter 2358 "Let''s go traveling when you are on vacation,


    As the voice fell, Chu Xi suddenly remembered that when they came out of the box just now, a woman passed by Lan Feng, smiled at him, and said goodbye politely.


    She immediately asked again: "Did you juste out of the box?"


    Lan Feng pointed his finger on her forehead, and said leisurely: "It''s not too stupid."


    Chu Xi stared at him, displeased: "You let her in, don''t you have any thoughts about her?"


    Lan Feng suddenly pulled her into his arms, and said in a low voice: "I''m indeed a little drunk, I didn''t pay attention for a while, I just found out."


    "Then I tear it up."


    "Tear it up, tear it up a little bit."


    Chu Xi immediately tore up the note, tearing it into pieces.


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly.


    "why are youughing?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lan Feng has never done this before in normal times, let alone treat her like this in front of others. It seems that he did drink a lot of wine today, and his sober appearance just now is supporting himself.


    The driver was very calm, driving steadily, as if he didn''t notice the movements of the two behind him.


    The car finally drove into the vi, the driver got off immediately, and instead of opening the door for the two of them as usual, he left silently.


    Chu Xi finally found a chance to speak: "Lanfeng. I''m home."


    Feeling the tears in the corner of her eyes, Lan Feng immediately raised his head and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing. She couldn''t say that she was moved and cried. She felt a little silly.


    Chu Xi saw the worry hidden in his eyes, and whispered: "I''m fine. Really."


    Lan Feng took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "Xi''er, I''m a little drunk today."


    "Are you going to have a long vacation soon?" He asked suddenly.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, there are still two weeks."


    "Let''s go traveling when you are on vacation, and find a ce with beautiful scenery to have fun."


    "good."

 Chapter 2359: Show your charm with every gesture

    Chapter 2359 Showing charm with gestures


    The next day, as soon as Chu Xi entered the ssroom, she heard Shen Meng and the others chatting.


    "Mengmeng, have you really met Shao Sheng? How is he in person? Is he more handsome than the photos on the Inte?"


    Shen Meng said arrogantly: "Of course! The aristocratic temperament is indeed different from that of ordinary people like us, and their gestures are full of charm."


    "Ah, I''m so envious of you, did you see him at thepany?"


    "Yes, yesterday I personally delivered the materials to Mr. Sheng. The office area of ??the bosses upstairs is really luxurious."


    One of the girls smiled and whispered, "I heard that Mr. Sheng''s female secretary is prettier than the other. Is it true?"


    Shen Mengdao: "It''s beautiful, but it''s not that exaggerated."


    "What about Mr. Lan?"


    "He is the male assistant."


    "I''ll go! That Lan doesn''t really dislike women, does he?"


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Chu Xi frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but nce at them.


    Several people were chatting enthusiastically, but they didn''t notice it.


    Shen Mengdao: "It''s not necessarily true. I heard that he has gotten very close to Sun''s daughter recently, and the two have had an affair before."


    "Then what is his background? There are too many rumors, which one is true?"


    "I''m not too sure about this, oops, I''m here to work, not to inquire about the leader''s privacy, how could I know so much."


    A girl sighed softly: "Oh, I wish I could invest in Shengshi."


    Another girl smiled and said, "It''s a pity that you don''t have any rtives to invest in Shengshi. Why don''t you ask Mengmeng to give you a back door, hahaha."


    "Forget it, the threshold of prosperity is too high, I''d better find a smallpany to live on. Besides, I don''t have that much ambition, so I just want to find a good man to marry, hee hee."


    "Cut, it''s worthless."


    After a while, Huo Yan hurried into the ssroom.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi immediately waved to her: "Yan''er, here."


    Huo Yan chuckled, and immediately ran to sit next to her: "It''s a good thing I''m notte, otherwise Professor Shen would be nagging me again."


    "Why are you sote today?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan seemed to be in a good mood, and whispered: "I went to y with Lanfeng and the othersst night."


    "Is Second Young Master Jiang here?"


    "En." Huo Yan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, paused, and then said: "I found that as long as I can see it, I am very happy, Xiao Xi, I think it would be great if I could keep watching like this for the rest of my life."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi felt sad but didn''t know what to say. Huo Yan liked Jiang Ci so much, it seemed impossible for her to give up Jiang Ci. But seeing her like this, as a good friend, Chu Xi felt very distressed.


    She remembered Madam Jiang''s words, and then whispered: "Yan''er, Madam Jiang likes you so much, and wants you to be her daughter-inw, don''t you want to fight for it?"


    "No." Huo Yan shook her head: "In that case, I will never see Brother Jiang Ci again, and he won''t talk to me anymore. I would rather be like this now, at least we can y and talk together asionally."


    "What if one day he gets married? Won''t you be sad?"


    "If he likes his wife, I will bless him, as long as he is happy."


    Chu Xi fell silent suddenly, silently holding Huo Yan''s hand.


    Huo Yan grinned grinningly: "I don''t care, I figured it out a long time ago. You don''t have to have him if you like someone. Brother Jiang Ci is the same for Sister Shiqian."


    Professor Shen entered the office, people stopped whispering.

 Chapter 2360: DIY gifts

    Chapter 2360 Make gifts by yourself


    Professor Shen''s lectures are too serious, which will inevitably make people feel boring. Finally, when the get out of ss is over, Huo Yan said: "Xiaoxi, I''m so hungry, let''s go to the convenience store."


    "Did you not have breakfast?"


    "I got upte and didn''t have time."


    "Then let''s go."


    The two quickly left the ssroom and came to the convenience store.


    Huo Yan casually took a sandwich and milk, and ate it at the dining table.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Xi couldn''t help chuckling: "Howte did you yst night?"


    Huo Yan swallowed a big mouthful of milk, and replied: "It''s after one o''clock. I''ll leave after Brother Jiang Ci leaves."


    "Then what time did you go to bed?"


    "It''s almost three o''clock."


    ¡°.That¡¯ste enough, go back to the dormitory at noon to catch up on sleep.¡±


    "Hmm. By the way, what ss do you have in the afternoon?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Just one section, what''s wrong?"


    "I only have one session, so let''s go shopping after ss? It seems like we haven''t gone shopping for a long time."


    "OK."


    Today is a working day, and there are not many people in the mall.


    Huo Yan dragged Chu Xi straight to the luxury area.


    "Lan Feng''s birthday is approaching, what gift do you think I should give him?"


    "Huo Fei''s birthday! When is it?"


    "Next Saturday, Xiaoxi, you cane to Lanfeng''s birthday party too."


    "Okay, then shall I also prepare a gift, what does your brother like?"


    Huo Yan spread her hands: "I don''t know what he likes now, you don''t need to buy gifts, just go with someone."


    "You can''t go empty-handed."


    The two walked into a luxury store. The clerk recognized Huo Yan and greeted her immediately: "Miss Huo, you are here."


    The clerk greeted warmly and asked what he wanted.


    Huo Yan said: "Let me see for myself."


    The two of them also went shopping together before, but considering Chu Xi, they rarely went to the luxury area.


    Chu Xi herself has never shopped for luxury goods. Although she is short of money now, she has no interest in these things. She can''t help but be a little surprised to see that a random bag costs hundreds of thousands.


    "So expensive!"


    Hearing this, the clerk secretly rolled his eyes, thinking it was two Bai Fumei, but one was a servant.


    Looking at the bag that Chu Xi was looking at, the saleswoman said intentionally, "Miss, this is already the cheapest bag in our shop."


    Huo Yan said to Chu Xi: "This is cheaper than the bags your brother bought for you."


    "Huh? Really?"


    There are quite a few bags in Chu Xi''s cloakroom, but she didn''t buy them herself. In fact, she doesn''t know where they came from. Lan Feng didn''t buy such things for her.


    "Have you never asked the price of Lanfeng?" Huo Yan asked again.


    Chu Xi shook her head: "No, I don''t like to recite, so I don''t care."


    Female clerk: "."


    Lanfeng, such a familiar name!


    Is it the Lanfeng she knows?


    Huo Yan: "Well, actually, I don''t really like these either."


    Female clerk: "."


    "Forget it, don''t look at these, let''s go." Huo Yan said again.


    "good."


    So the two left directly.


    The female clerk almost wanted to cry, feeling that Huo Yan left because of her attitude just now.


    "Yan''er, is it because of that shop assistant that you didn''t want to buy it?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan said: "It''s not all because of her. The main reason is that my brother doesn''tck these things. And there is nomemorative significance."


    The two continued to stroll around, and Chu Xi suddenly noticed a pottery studio.


    "Yan''er, what do you think of that? I think it would be more meaningful for you to make a gift for Brother Huo Fei yourself?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes lit up: "Well, it seems to be good."


    "Then go and have a look."


    "good."


    So the two stayed in the pottery studio for a whole afternoon.


    Huo Yan made a pair of vases by herself, and she chose and painted the colors herself, which looks very exquisite.


    Chu Xi made two cups, but they were not gifts for Huo Fei, but for herself and Lan Feng.


    A couple cups.

 Chapter 2361: no sense of achievement

    Chapter 2361 No sense of aplishment


    It wasn''t until night fell that the two finished the production and left with their own results.


    "It''s getting dark outside, let''s go back." Huo Yan said.


    Before Chu Xi could speak, the phone rang, it was Lan Feng''s call.


    She answered immediately: "Hello."


    "Xi''er, where have you been?"


    "Yan''er and I are outside, have you gone home?"


    "Not yet, when are you going back?"


    "Go back now."


    "Where are you?"


    "It''s in this mall not far from our home."


    "Wait for me there, I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s so close, I just take a taxi and go back."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon."


    "Oh." After hanging up the phone, Chu Xi looked at Huo Yan: "Yan''er, you go first, I''ll wait for Lanfeng here."


    "I''ll wait with you. I''ll leave when Lanfeng arrives."


    "No, he''ll be here soon, you slept sote yesterday, go back and rest early."


    At this time, Sun Yiran suddenly appeared and walked towards the two of them.


    "Chu Xi."


    Chu Xi looked at her: "Miss Sun!"


    Sun still smiled and said, "Are you here to shop? Why didn''t you buy anything?"


    "Nothing to like."


    Sun still did not recognize Huo Yan, and immediately asked, "Is this your ssmate?"


    "That''s right. Is Ms. Sun here to go shopping alone?" Chu Xi asked.


    "No, I invited friends for dinner, and I happened to see you here and came over to say hello." After a pause, Sun Yiran continued, "Xi''er, can I call you that?"


    ".Can."


    A strange look shed in Sun Yiran''s eyes, and he still kept a smile on his face: "I know, Lan Feng told me that they knew each other when they were young, and grew up with each other.


    By the way, are you leaving now? Why don''t we have a meal together. Xi''er, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you out. I don''t know why, but every time I see you, I feel very kind. "


    Chu Xi said: "No need, Ms. Sun should get together with her friends."


    "Then, how about I ask you out alone some other day?" Sun Yiran asked.


    "Xi''er."


    Behind him, Lan Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu Xi immediately turned around: "Lan Feng, why did you arrive so soon?"


    "I was around when I called you."


    "Lan Feng." Huo Yan greeted him.


    "Yes." Lan Feng responded.


    Sun Yiran said softly: "Lan Feng, what a coincidence, I met you again."


    "Ms. Sun, hello." Lan Feng responded lightly, paused, and said, "I''m here to pick up Xi''er, so I''ll take my leave first."


    "I also made an appointment with a friend, so I went up first."


    "Walk slowly."


    "Yes." Sun still didn''t say any more, and turned and left gracefully.


    "Xiao Xi, Lan Feng, the driver is waiting for me, so I''m leaving too." Huo Yan said goodbye to the two and left.


    Lan Feng looked at the things in the girl''s hand and asked, "What did you buy?"


    Chu Xi said: "I made the couple cup with my own hands."


    "Why don''t you buy more? The card I gave you is never used, and I don''t even have a sense of aplishment."


    "Didn''t you use it today?"


    "two hundred yuan"


    Chu Xi grinned: "That''s what it''s used for." After a pause, she said again: "How about I treat you to dinner? But it seems that you still pay for your card."


    Lan Feng chuckled: "You treat me, I''ll pay, just right."


    "Then, I want to go to the western restaurant opposite."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The two immediately walked to a western restaurant opposite the shopping mall.


    Upstairs, Sun still watched the backs of the two quietly, and secretly squeezed the railing in his hand with his fingers.

 Chapter 2362: want to keep drinking

    Chapter 2362 Want to continue drinking


    Chu Xi Lanfeng entered the restaurant, and the waiter immediately led the two to their seats.


    It was the first time for the two of them toe to this restaurant. The environment is very good, and you can see a beautiful night view next to the window.


    Chu Xi looked at the bright lights of Wanjia outside the window, and then said: "Lan Feng, look over there, is it our house?"


    Lan Feng followed her realization, and it was indeed in the direction of the hot spring vi. Because the floor is rtively high, you can see the vi area from here.


    "Well, it''s my home."


    Chu Xi smiled: "The scenery here is pretty good."


    "We wille here often after you like it."


    "OK."


    The two ordered steak and red wine, and the light music yed leisurely, making the dining atmosphere more romantic.


    Chu Xi picked up the wine ss: "Celebrate."


    "What are you celebrating?" Lan Feng also picked up his wine ss as he said.


    "Celebration. Have a nice dinner." Chu Xi smiled lightly.


    "good."


    Two people clink sses and drink.


    Not long after, Chu Xi finished the red wine in the ss, looked at the empty ss, and said, "I want another ss."


    "I should drink more."


    "No, I don''t feel at all right now, I can have another drink."


    Seeing that she was fine, Lan Feng ordered two more cups.


    Chu Xi drank it beautifully, feeling very good.


    Just as she swallowed a sip of wine, she suddenly remembered something, and immediately said, "We''re both drinking, who will drive in a while?"


    Lan Feng said: "Let''s find a substitute driver."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Why do you suddenly want to drink today?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi looked around, and murmured: "I feel like we should drink some red wine in this atmosphere." As she spoke, she took another sip from her wine ss.


    "Drink slowly. Red wine has a bigger nape."


    "I know, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After drinking the second cup, Chu Xi wanted a third cup but Lan Feng stopped her.


    "Xi''er, I can''t drink any more."


    Chu Xi blushed slightly, she looked a little drunk, but she was still very sober: "I was drunk, really."


    "I know." Lan Feng stared at her little face: "But your face is already red."


    "Ah? Really?" Chu Xi touched her cheek with her hand, and asked, "Is it particrly red?"


    "No, but you can''t drink anymore." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "If you really want to drink, go home and drink again. You can go to sleep when you are drunk."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said: "That''s fine. But... I''m really not drunk at all."


    "Yes, I know." Lan Feng echoed fondly.


    After dinner.


    Lan Feng invited the waiter to pay the bill.


    Chu Xi immediately took out her ck card and said, "I''ll pay the bill."


    Lan Feng took out the same ck card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter: "There is no password."


    "Swipe mine, agree to treat me." Chu Xi handed over her secondary card.


    The waiter took Lan Feng''s card, smiled and said, "Let''s let the man pay the bill." After speaking, the waiter took the card and left.


    Chu Xi looked at the man in front of him, pouted and said, "It''s not that I agreed to treat you."


    "It''s your treat, I''ll pay for it."


    "But you should swipe my card."


    Lan Feng chuckled: "One main card and one auxiliary card, what''s the difference?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    After a while, the waiter returned the card.


    Lan Feng said: "Let''s go, go home."


    In the car.


    Chu Xi leaned on the man''s shoulder, lookingzy andfortable.


    "Lan Feng, can we have some wine when we get home?"

 Chapter 2363: I need you more

    Chapter 2363 I need you more


    Lan Feng hooked her chin, gently raised her reddish face: "Are you sure you can still drink?"


    "sure."


    "We''ll talk about it when we get home."


    After a while, the two returned to the hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi was still thinking about continuing to drink.


    "I''m going to get the wine."


    Lan Feng grabbed her: "Don''t go."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to drink?"


    "You are already a little drunk, and you will drink more."


    "I don''t, I really have nothing to do. Besides... I''m already home, go to sleep when you''re drunk, didn''t you say that in the restaurant just now."


    "I thought so just now, but I don''t think so now."


    "Why?" Chu Xi was puzzled.


    Lan Feng: "I''m worried that you may have **** after drinking."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Chu Xi said embarrassingly: "Then just don''t drink too much, and I can''t... force you."


    Lan Fengughed: "You really want to drink that much?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, paused for a few seconds, and said, "At first, I really wanted to, but when you said that, it seemed that I was drinking to take advantage of you by getting drunk."


    "Is not it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi withdrew her hand and said sullenly, "I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    Lan Feng pulled her into his arms and asked intentionally, "You really don''t want to drink anymore?"


    Chu Xi leaned in his arms, raised her face, and asked softly, "Do you not like me like this?"


    Seeing that the girl seemed a little sad, Lan Feng stopped teasing her, and said softly: "No, I''m just worried that you will feel ufortable if you drink too much."


    "It was my fault."


    Chu Xi hugged his neck, and said again: "Am I a bit willful?"


    The corners of Lan Feng''s lips curled slightly, and he said softly, "No, this is very cute."


    Back to the room, Lan Feng put her on the bed, and helped her take off her shoes, the movements were so natural and pampering.


    Chu Xi stared at him, her thoughts drifted again, she often thought why Lan Feng was so kind to her, why he paid so much for her, she felt that she was not worth it at all.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Seeing the girl staring at him for a moment, Lan Feng asked.


    "Lan Feng, you are too kind to me, but I don''t deserve it at all. I don''t seem to have done anything for you."


    Lan Feng took her hand, and suddenly patted her palm.


    "Ah!" Chu Xi stared at him nkly: "Why did you hit me?"


    Lan Feng looked serious: "Did I tell you not to say such things again!"


    ".I was wrong."


    "Next time you say something like that, I''ll spank you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Stop thinking about it, go to bed early."


    Chu Xi rubbed her palms, and said pitifully on purpose: "It hurts so much, and you are too cruel."


    Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt, and Lan Feng didn¡¯t use much strength at all.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, you won''t have a long memory." Then he said: "Xi''er, don''t say such things in the future, it is you who have been by my side all the time, making my life no longer full of loneliness, it is I who need you more."

 Chapter 2364: had a sweet dream

    Chapter 2364 Had a sweet dream


    Chu Xi had a dream, in which she returned to the day when she met Lan Feng when she was a child.


    She was bullied by a few older children. Lan Feng drove them away when she saw it. She looked at the boy who suddenly appeared, and she was stunned when she wanted to thank him.


    How can there be such a good-looking boy? This is the first time she has seen such a good-looking boy.


    "Are you all right?" the boy asked.


    She just came back to her senses, and hurriedly said: "It''s okay, thank you."


    "What''s your name? Why are they bullying you?"


    "My name is Xiao Ten."


    "Little Ten? No other name?"


    She shook her head: "No, I don''t remember the previous name." After a pause, she said again: "Brother, what''s your name, or can you give me a name?"


    "My name is Lan Feng." The boy looked at the girl, thought for a while, and said, "Your name is Chu Xi, okay? Cherish Xi."


    "Chu Xi." The girlughed: "Okay, thank you Lan Feng."


    From then on, she had a name, Chu Xi.


    At the same time, there is also a blue peak who protects her and hopes that she will be cherished in the future.


    The screen changed, she looked at the boy, and asked softly, "Lan Feng, will I marry you when I grow up?"


    The boy smiled: "Why?"


    "Because marrying you can be with you forever."


    The boy smiled and said, "Okay."


    Early morning.


    An rm bell rang, and Chu Xi, who was smiling in her sleep, was suddenly awakened.


    Chu Xi turned off the rm clock, thinking about the scene in her dream, and smiled again.


    At this moment, Lan Feng knocked on the door suddenly: "Xi''er, are you awake?"


    "Wake up." Chu Xi responded immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open, and the beautiful little boy in the dream had turned into a tall and handsome man, standing at the door.


    Seeing the girl smiling, Lan Feng asked as he walked, "What''s so happy?"


    "I had a dream, it was about our childhood."


    "Really? What did you dream about?"


    "I dreamed that I told you to marry you when I grow up, okay? You ask me why? I said that if I marry you, I will be with you forever. You agree."


    This paragraph actually didn¡¯t happen when she was a child. She once wanted to ask this question, but she didn¡¯t ask it out. It was just a dream.


    Lan Feng sat beside her with a smile: "Is this what made youugh like this?"


    "It''s just very happy. Actually, I really wanted to ask you when I was young, but I didn''t dare to ask you because I was afraid that you would refuse."


    "How about you try it now?"


    "How about I marry you in the future?" Chu Xi blurted out immediately.


    "Okay." Lan Feng replied without hesitation.


    The twoughed at the same time.


    "Okay, get up. After breakfast, I will take you to school."


    "okay."


    After breakfast, the two got into the car. As soon as the car got out of the gate, a woman''s figure suddenly rushed in front of the car.


    She looked at the car in front of her, and then at the gorgeous vi behind the car, with strong jealousy and unwillingness shing in her eyes.


    Eileen walked to the side window and said, "Lan Feng, at least we got to know each other once. We can''t even be friends, can we?"


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng pressed the car window, looked at her coldly and said, "Friend! Have you forgotten what you did before? Is that what a friend would do?"


    "I''m mad, I don''t know what to do?" Elena''s voice choked up: "Lanfeng, I''m sorry, please forgive me, I really don''t want to lose you, please, don''t be so indifferent to me. "


    Lan Feng''s attitude is still indifferent: "You can only lose it if you have it. There is nothing between you and me."


    Elena''splexion changed: "Do you really want to do this?" She said, looking at Chu Xi who was beside Lanfeng: "What''s so good about this oil bottle? Why? Why do you treat her differently? different?"

 Chapter 2365: i love her

    Chapter 2365 Because I love her


    Lan Feng said word by word: "I love her."


    Hearing this, Elena staggered back, as if she had been greatly stimted.


    Chu Xi stared at the man, her eyes flickered slightly, and there was a ripple in her heart.


    Lan Feng said lightly: "Eileen should be as free and easy as before." After speaking, he closed the car window and told the driver: "Drive."


    Eileen stood where she was, tears rolling in her eyes, and she tried her best not to let the tears flow down.


    "Lan Feng, you are ruthless."


    Eileen returned to the car, started the car, and rushed out.


    She followed the car of the two of them all the way to the Tongji University.


    Bronze Technology Gate, Lan Feng was sitting in the car with a gloomy expression: "Xi''er, you should go to school first."


    Chu Xi looked at Elena who was following them, and slowly looked away: "Then I''ll go in first."


    "Wait for me to pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Um."


    Chu Xi got off the car and walked into the school.


    Lan Feng''s car drove away immediately, but Elena''s car still followed him.


    Chu Xi didn''t go far, she stood inside the gate, quietly watching the two passing vehicles, and felt that Elena was like a lunatic.


    "Chu Xi."


    Lin Yan walked towards her, saw that herplexion was not good, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong with you? You don''t look good."


    "It''s nothing." Chu Xi said lightly, then turned and walked into the school.


    "But you don''t look happy."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Is there something bothering you? Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you think about it."


    "No." Chu Xi tly refused.


    "Have you had breakfast? Do you want to have breakfast together?"


    Chu Xi suddenly stopped, looked at Lin Yan, and suddenly asked: "Wouldn''t it be tiring to like someone who doesn''t like me?"


    Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly: "It''s quite tiring, but there''s no way, it''s hard to get back. The feelings you gave can''t be taken back just by taking them back. If they can be taken back easily, there won''t be any sad people in this world. people."


    Chu Xiughed: "It''s hard to get rid of the water, it is true. But why bother to work in vain when you know there will be no results?"


    "Maybe it''s because you don''t want to be reconciled." After a pause, Lin Yan asked tentatively, "Is there another woman pestering Boss Lan?"


    Chu Xi obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic, and said lightly: "I''m going to the ssroom."


    On the other side, Elena followed Lanfeng all the way to thepany''s underground garage.


    Eileen ran to Lan Feng again.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Elena, don''t make me look down on you." Lan Feng said coldly.


    "Can you look up to me if I don''t do anything? So what if you look up to me, can you be with me?"


    "Step aside!"


    "I won''t let it! Lan Feng, let''s talk, I figured it out, I don''t need to care about you and Chu Xi, as long as you let me stay with you, I will do better than her in both career and life.


    What kind of fun can she have for a yellow-haired girl, won''t you get tired of it after a long time? As long as you want, I can apany you tonight and promise to give you a different experience, okay? "


    As she spoke, Elena was about to touch Lan Feng''s hand.


    Lan Feng dodged in disgust, and said coldly: "Disgusting."


    Hearing this, Elena''s face turned red and then blue, and she could see the disgust in Lan Feng''s eyes.


    "I''m disgusting? How much better are you than me! Lan Feng, do you think I don''t know about you? What shameful activities did you have with the owner of Qian Tea Shop? If you know it in your heart, you are innocent!"


    "Eileen!" Lan Feng''s face suddenly turned cold: "Shut up and disappear from my eyes immediately, or I won''t me me for being rude."


    Seeing that Lan Feng was really angry, Elena suddenly regretted that she had spoken impulsively. She came here to seek peace and did not want to provoke him.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this. I won''t mention it in the future. Blue Peak, I just want to."


    "Thinking fart! It''s almost wishful thinking!"


    Suddenly a woman''s voice sounded from the side.


    The two immediately looked aside.


    It was Shi Qian, Qian Mei and Fang Zui, and it was Qian Mei who spoke.


    "Mr. Shi, you are back." Lan Feng said immediately.


    "En." Shi Qian responded.


    Eileen stared at a few people and asked, "Who are you?"


    Qian Mei snorted coldly: "You don''t deserve to know."

 Chapter 2366: She is actually the president of Shengshi Group

    Chapter 2366 She is actually the president of Shengshi Group


    Eileen stared at Shi Qian''s face, a trace of surprise and vignce shed in her eyes, this woman''s appearance was simply better than that little vixen Chu Xi.


    What is the rtionship between her and Lan Feng?


    Shi Qian and the three of them came over.


    "Lan Feng, I have an appointment with Mr. Sheng, let''s go up together." Shi Qian said.


    "Okay, Shi always please."


    Lan Feng didn''t look at Elena again, turned around and walked towards the elevator with Shi Qian and the others.


    Behind him, Elena looked at his back and said again: "Lan Feng, if you don''t promise me, I will make you regret it."


    Lan Feng still didn''t respond, so indifferent.


    Eileen was out of breath, and blurted out: "Do you want the whole world to know the rtionship between you and the female owner of Qiancha Shop? Do you want everyone to know how the dignified Shengshi Group President came to power?"


    Hearing this, Lan Feng stopped in his tracks.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry, let me deal with it first."


    The three of Shi Qian also stopped in their tracks, and looked back at Elena, Shi Qian''s eyes turned cold, and he ordered: "Qian Mei, you go, throw her out for me!"


    "Yes, shop owner!" Saying that, Qian Mei walked towards the woman.


    Shopkeeper!


    Eileen looked at Shiqian in shock, what shopkeeper? Are you the owner of Qian Tea Shop?


    The owner of Qian Tea Shop is such a young and beautiful woman!


    She just wanted to threaten Lan Feng with this incident, and didn''t want to fight against Qian Tea Shop, but she never expected that this woman was actually the owner of Qian Tea Shop.


    Qian Mei quickly rushed towards the woman, without the slightest sympathy, and directly struck.


    Seeing this, Eileen dodged quickly, but she was no match for Qian Mei, she was subdued by Qian Mei after only three moves, and she half knelt on the ground.


    "I haven''t seen such a bold person for a long time, dare to nder her reputation in front of our shopkeeper, saying, how do you want to die?"


    Eileen showed fear on her face, but she didn''t beg for mercy, but looked at Lan Feng.


    See if he will just helplessly watch himself being killed by the people from Qian Tea Shop.


    Lan Feng looked at her indifferently, not intending to save her at all, Elena suddenly smiled, a little sadly.


    "Lan Feng, if I die in front of you, will you never forget me?"


    After the words fell, everyone was startled, they didn''t expect her to say this suddenly.


    Fang Zui suddenly said: "It''s quite infatuated."


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him, Fang Zui immediately shut up.


    At this time, Lan Feng said lightly: "Eileen, all your life and death have nothing to do with me, we have never been together, and we will never go together."


    "We used to walk on the same road, why? I have retreated to this point, why are you still so cruel to me?"


    Lan Feng said indifferently: "Know that I am cruel, stay away from me. Otherwise, you may see a more cruel side."


    Qian Mei said: "I think it''s better to let me kill her once and for all."


    "Just drive her away." Shi Qian looked at Elena and warned, "Don''t let me see you again."


    "Shopkeeper, did she let her go just because she ndered you and Boss Lan?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Keep an eye on it, if she dares to speak nonsense or spread this rumor, take her back to the shop and clean it up."


    Qian Mei smiled evilly: "Yes."


    Eileen was let go, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately returned to her car, nced at Lanfeng again, and then left in dust.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry." Lan Feng apologized again.


    Shi Qian said: "This is someone you knew before? She shouldn''t dare to go out and talk nonsense, right?"


    Lan Feng said: "I won''t let her talk nonsense, and I won''t let Lord Zhan hear any messy rumors."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly: "That''s fine."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "Don''t worry about Shi always."

 Chapter 2367: can be more cruel

    Chapter 2367 can be more cruel


    Several people turned around and entered the elevator.


    Recalling the matter of the Ninth Store, Lan Feng asked again: "When did Mr. Shie back? Has the matter of the Ninth Store been resolved?"


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." Shi Qian replied.


    "Is Thunder all right?"


    "It''s okay, they''re all back."


    "That''s good."


    Sheng Mingyu was already waiting for several people in thepany, when he saw Shi Qian came in, he immediately said, "Mr. Shi, this way please."


    Shi Qian nodded slightly, followed him to the conference room.


    Lan Feng nced sideways at Sheng Mingyu, and suddenly asked, "When did you make an appointment with Mr. Shi?"


    "She asked me outst night." Sheng Mingyu replied.


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything more, a few people walked into the conference room and started talking about business.


    After the morning meeting.


    Several people had lunch together, and then the three of Shi Qian left.


    Sheng Mingyu returned to thepany, Lan Feng said that he had something to do and went elsewhere.


    In a certain club.


    Eileen was watched by two ck-clothed bodyguards and could not leave. She stared at the two of them and asked, "Who are you guys? Why did you arrest me? Who sent you here?"


    One of them said: "Just wait for me, you will know when the bosses."


    "Boss? Aren''t you from Qiancha Shop?" Elena was puzzled.


    Not long after she left in the morning, she was blocked by these two people and brought to this ce. She thought it was the people from Qian Tea Shop who let him go on the surface, but secretly arrested her.


    But the bodyguard called her the boss instead of the owner, so the person who arrested her should not be someone from Qianchadian.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t think of anyone other than the people from Qian Tea Shop who would arrest her.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, the door was finally opened, and a tall figure walked in.


    Looking at the man, Elena was shocked: "Lanfeng! It''s you!"


    Lan Feng walked in, staring at the woman in front of him indifferently with his deep eyes: "That''s right, it''s me."


    "What do you mean?" Elena smiled suddenly: "Have you figured it out?" She walked towards him and said softly: "Lanfeng, I really love you, and I am willing to give everything for you .¡±


    "Shut up!" Lan Feng said indifferently: "Eileen, I sent someone to arrest you to tell you that it would be easy for me to attack you, so don''t challenge my patience."


    Eileen''s smile froze on her face, she paused for a moment, and murmured: "Do something to me? Lan Feng, are you telling me that you can be more cruel to me?"


    "That''s right." Lan Feng replied affirmatively, and then warned: "Also, if you dare to nder me and the owner of Qian Tea Shop, you will bear the consequences yourself."


    "Do you really have nothing to do with her?"


    After a moment of silence, Lan Feng stared at her, and suddenly said: "Eileen, do you know how stupid you are? Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. If you don''t know anything, dere war. The only thing waiting for you is tragic death."


    Eileen pursed her lips and remained silent, her face turning red and then pale.


    She did not have an in-depth understanding of the rtionship between Lanfeng and the people in Jindu City. She thought that what she found out was the truth, but now it seems that it may not be the case.


    After a moment of silence, she whispered: "I can''t help it, I can''t calm down when I encounter you. You are right, I was too stupid to leave you once. The worst thing I have ever done in my life The stupid thing is to leave you."


    Lan Feng said unfeelingly: "We have never been together, what to talk about leaving."


    "No, for me, we were together at that time and walked on the same road. Lan Feng, I regret it so much, I really regret it."

 Chapter 2368: I read books, you read documents

    Chapter 2368 I read the book, you read the information


    Lan Feng frowned: "Don''t tell me this again." After a pause, he looked at the two bodyguards beside him and asked, "Are you ready?"


    One of them replied: "Boss, it''s ready."


    Lan Feng nced at Elena again, and ordered: "Send her away."


    "What do you mean?" Elena looked at Lan Feng in astonishment: "You want to kill me?"


    Lan Feng said indifferently: "Send you where you should go. Don''te to Jindu City again, and don''t appear in front of me again. Elena, this is thest time I give you for the sake of getting to know each other. advice."


    Elena understood what he meant. He wanted to send her out of country A. Seeing such a heartless man in front of her, she was extremely unwilling: "Why? Why can''t you give me a chance? I just want to stay in the same ce as you , can''t I just apany you once in a while?"


    Lan Feng looked at the bodyguard and ordered: "Take her away!"


    "yes."


    "yes."


    The two bodyguards immediately picked up Elena, ready to take her away.


    "I won''t leave!" Elena struggled: "Lan Feng, I didn''te to country A just because of you. Our group has business here, and I''m the person in charge here. Even if you send me to I wille back even if I leave. You should know who the boss above me is, if you treat me like this, it will cause you trouble. "


    Lan Feng remained silent, he really knew who Elena''s boss was, and that person could not threaten him at all.


    It''s because Eileen doesn''t understand his current real strength at all.


    Elena was taken away.


    Lan Feng returned to thepany.


    Seeing himing back, Sheng Mingyu jokingly said, "Going on a date? Isn''t it? It''s like three autumns since we haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    Lan Feng nced at him: "Is there anything else in your mind?"


    Sheng Mingyu said with a smile: "Can you stop being so serious?" He touched his chin, smiled wickedly, and asked in a low voice: "Aren''t you so boring in bed?"


    Blue Peak: "."


    I thought that Lan Feng would ignore him and turned around to leave, but Lan Feng suddenly said: "What? You want to share some experience with me?"


    Now Sheng Mingyu was stunned, and after a while, heughed again: "If you want to hear it, I will definitely tell you."


    ".Neuropathy!"


    Lan Feng rolled his eyes at him, pushed the door into the office, and then closed the door.


    When it was time to get off work, Sheng Mingyu suddenly came and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Lan Feng said while tidying up the documents on the table.


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Mingyu pushed the door and walked in, holding a document bag in his hand: "Here, the information you want."


    Lan Feng looked at him: "Why did you send it here?"


    "I asked Xiao Zhou to run some errands." Sheng Mingyu''s eyes shone brightly, and he said, "However, it''s already five o''clock, so you still have time to watch it?"


    Lan Feng said: "I''ll take it home and have a look."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    After sorting out the materials on the table, Lan Feng stood up and said, "I''m going to pick up Xi''er, so I''m leaving first."


    "Well, don''t forget to read the information, it will be discussed at the meeting tomorrow."


    Lan Feng: "You thought I was you."


    Sheng Mingyu chuckled: "That''s fine."


    Lan Feng took the materials and left.


    Sheng Mingyu looked at his back as he left, with a wicked smile on his lips.


    Lanfeng soon arrived at Tongji University, and the car stopped on the side of the road.


    A momentter, Chu Xi came out of school and got into the car, and the two went home together.


    When she got home and got off the car, Chu Xi saw Lan Feng holding the information bag, so she asked, "You brought work back?"


    "Well, these materials must be read today, and they will be used in the meeting tomorrow morning."


    "Then I will apany you, I will read the book, and you will read the information."

 Chapter 2369: nowhere compares

    Chapter 2369 Nowhere canpare


    The corners of Lan Feng''s lips curled slightly, and he said softly, "Okay. After dinner, you can apany me."


    Chu Xi nodded obediently: "Yes."


    After dinner, the two plunged into the study.


    Lan Feng looked at the materials seriously, but Chu Xi was not so attentive, reading the book for a while and looking at him for a while.


    After reading all the documents, Lan Feng nned to put away the documents, only to notice that there was a USB sh drive in the document bag.


    "What is this?" Chu Xi who was sitting beside him asked.


    Lan Feng picked up the USB sh drive and looked at it, and said, "Maybe it is an electronic version of the material." Then, he inserted the USB sh drive into theputer, and then opened the document inside.


    Immediately afterwards, an indescribable sound and an indescribable picture appeared on the screen.


    Chu Xi: "."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Startled for a few seconds, Lan Feng immediately turned off the video.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, and after a moment of silence, she still couldn''t help turning her head to look at him, and asked, "What do you think this is?"


    "No!" Lan Feng exined: "Sheng Mingyu put it in the information bag on purpose."


    "Huh? Why did he put this?"


    "He''s sick."


    Chu Xi: "Well, I''m really sick."


    Lan Feng pulled out the USB sh drive and threw it directly into the trash can under his feet.


    "Xi''er."


    "ah?"


    Lan Feng looked at her, and suddenly asked: "Have you seen these?"


    "No! How could I watch this."


    "Don''t look at other people."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    The room fell into silence again, and the atmosphere between the two became even more weird.


    Chu Xi looked down at the book, but her thoughts had already drifted to nowhere.


    Lan Feng organized the materials and put them away, paused for a moment, and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    Chu Xi didn''t say a word.


    He turned his head to look at the girl. The girl seemed to be reading a book seriously, but if you look closely, you will find that she is distracted.


    "Xi''er!" He called out.


    Chu Xi came back to her senses: "Ah? What?"


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "Uh, I''m not sleepy. It''s only 10 o''clock, so it''s still early."


    "It''s gettingte at ten o''clock, go to bed." Lan Feng said.


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was a little reluctant: "But I''m not sleepy yet."


    "Lie down if you are not sleepy."


    ¡°.¡±


    "I''ll be with you."


    ¡°.¡±


    "When I''m on vacation, I don''t want to travel and I want to stay at home."


    Lan Feng looked down at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "I prefer home, our home."


    Chu Xi didn''t yearn for the colorful world outside after living a life of ups and downs. What she always wanted most was a home, a home that belonged to them.


    Nowhere elsepares.


    Lan Feng''s eyes flickered, and he slightly curled his lips: "Okay, then I will stay at home with you."


    Chu Xi also smiled: "Yes."

 Chapter 2370: deliberately hide

    Chapter 2370 Hiding on purpose


    The two stared at each other, as if sparks collided.


    At this time, a mobile phone rang inappropriately.


    Chu Xi: "...your phone is ringing."


    Lan Feng wanted to ignore it, but after a pause, he turned around and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Boss, that woman... ran away."


    "What!" Lan Feng''s eyes froze, and he asked coldly, "When did you run away? Why did you say it now?"


    "It should be in the afternoon. We have been looking for it, but we haven''t found it yet."


    "Tell me now when you run in the afternoon?"


    "sorry."


    "So she didn''t leave country A!"


    "No, she ran away after getting on the boat. I have sent someone to look for it, and I will definitely find her before dawn."


    After a moment of silence, Lan Feng said: "No need."


    "Huh? Didn''t you find it?"


    "You can''t find her."


    Although Elena is not very skilled, she is very good at hiding. If she hides deliberately, these bodyguards will never find her.


    "You guyse back first." Lan Feng ordered.


    The man said carefully: "Yes."


    "What''s wrong? Who ran away?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Eileen." Lan Feng replied: "I originally wanted to send her away from country A, but she ran away."


    "She followed you to thepany today?"


    "Um."


    "Then what did she say?"


    Lan Feng thought of the words Elena said to apany him, his face became cold for a while, and then he said: "It''s nothing."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and muttered, "I think she won''t stop until she gets you. I didn''t realize she was such a persistent person before."


    Lan Feng rubbed her hair, smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, no one can get me except you."


    Chu Xi: "."


    In a dock warehouse.


    Eileenna sneaked into a truck in the dark and followed the truck back to the city center.


    How could she leave so easily? Since Lan Feng didn''t do anything to her, but just sent her away, it shows that he still can''t bear to hurt her, and he still has a little affection for her.


    As long as there is a trace of affection, she still has a chance, and she will not give up so easily.


    However, she wants to have a good understanding of Lanfeng''s interpersonalwork in Jindu City, and how he got to this position step by step.


    If he didn''t rely on the owner of Qian Tea Shop, but relied on his own ability to reach his current position, then he is simply more powerful and outstanding than she imagined.


    Then she couldn''t give up on him.


    No matter what, she wants to get Lan Feng, even if it''s just a physical rtionship.


    After leaving, she realized how much she cared about this man, so much so that she wanted to give up everything and go back to him countless times.


    The next day, early morning.


    Lan Feng sent Chu Xi to the school, and said: "Pay attention to your surroundings, if Elenaes to you, tell me."


    Chu Xi smiled: "Didn''t you make people look at me secretly, and you still need me to say it?"


    "After all, they are in school, they can''t get too close to you, there will inevitably be times when they won''t be able to observe."


    "Well, I see."


    "Go." Lan Feng patted her head.


    Chu Xi got out of the car and walked towards the school.


    Lan Feng looked around, and after a while, he told the driver: "Let''s go."


    Although Lan Feng is rich now, he doesn''t drive a luxury car. If it wasn''t for Chu Xi getting out of the car, no one would pay attention.


    The two girls walked together, looked at the vehicle that had just passed away, and said in a low voice: "Who do you say is the one who often picks up Chu Xi?"


    "Men, the parents are beautiful, so naturally there are men who are willing to raise them."


    "Hey, keep your voice down, be careful not to be heard by others, and you will be kicked out of school."


    "Cut, it''s just a matter of people''s power. Let''s see how much she can develop after graduation, and whether people will really help her."


    "Hmph, I think you might as well worry about yourself if you have time."


    Huo Yan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the two.


    The two of them jumped down, and ran away without daring to look back, for fear that Huo Yan would see what they looked like.


    Huo Yan didn''t hold on to the two of them, and walked towards the teaching building alone. She walked into the ssroom, but Chu Xi was not there.


    In a corner of the school.


    Chu Xi looked at Elena coldly: "You are persistent."


    Eileenughed: "You are more resourceful than I imagined. But... sooner orter, I will take him back."


    "He never liked you."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s fine if you don''t get his heart and get your body. After all, he''s so handsome, his body is so good, and his physical strength is also good."


    Chu Xi didn''t expect her to say that, and immediately said, "Shameless!"


    Eileen sneered: "Didn''t you seduce him earlier, why are you pretending to be innocent here! It''s all because of you, a stinky girl, that we havee to where we are today. Do you think I will make it easier for you?"


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "Do you think you have the ability to make me feel bad?"


    "Hmph, don''t you just rely on Lan Feng, without him you are nothing, you don''t even have the ability to survive by yourself."


    "Without Lanfeng, I can still teach you a lesson."


    Eileen said mockingly: "Really? Then let me see your skills."

 Chapter 2371: underestimate the enemy

    Chapter 2371 Underestimating the enemy


    Eileen took a step forward, walked up to Chu Xi, and continued to taunt: "Aside from pretending to be pitiful, what else can you, a white lotus, do?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes were slightly cold, and suddenly she raised her hand and a strange fragrance prated into Eileen''s breath. She took a step back suddenly, stared at her vigntly and asked, "What is it?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "This fragrance is highly poisonous. If there is no antidote, you will not survive tonight."


    Eileen''s face changed slightly, with a half-believing expression.


    Seeing her doubts, Chu Xi said: "What? Don''t you believe me? Then let you experience other things." After speaking, Chu Xi waved her hand again, and another burst of fragrance rushed towards Elena.


    This time she felt obviously ufortable, her breathing became more and more difficult, and the strength in her whole body seemed to be drained. After a while, she slowly fell to the ground and looked at the girl in front of her in astonishment: "What are you doing?" what the hell?"


    "Eileen, because of my previous affection, I have tolerated you many times, but that doesn''t mean I will always tolerate you."


    Eileenna knelt on the ground, and sneered: "Finally show your fox tail, don''t pretend to be a fool, does Lan Feng know that you have such a vicious side?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "You should think about whether you can live until tomorrow."


    Eileen''s face turned ck and white. She wasn''t sure if Chu Xi had really poisoned her, but it was true that she was suffering now. I didn''t expect that she was not only skillful, but also had such means. She underestimated the enemy. up.


    "As long as you obediently leave Jindu City and never appear in front of me and Lanfeng again, I can give you the antidote."


    "Why should I trust you!"


    "Believe it or not is up to you." Chu Xi looked at the time, and said again: "I have ten minutes to go to ss, and you have seven minutes to think about it."


    Eileen red at Chu Xi bitterly, wishing she could be stabbed, but unfortunately she couldn''t even stand up.


    She was thinking about what to do, only to hear Chu Xi say again: "By the way, there is no antidote, not only can''t you cure the poison, you can''t stand up, you will always be so weak."


    "You are despicable!" Elena gritted her teeth.


    "You forced me to do this."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and the two looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    Lin Yanzheng walked over and looked at the two suspiciously.


    "Chu Xi, what are you doing?"


    Seeing someoneing, Eileen suddenly smiled. She always thought that Chu Xi had two faces, and she looked like a pure white flower in front of men.


    "Hehe, your little lover is here, and if you can''t keep your little white flower figure, how will you end it?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "You still have five minutes."


    Eileen almost vomited blood.


    Lin Yan came over, looked at Elena who fell on the ground, then looked at Chu Xi, and asked again: "Chu Xi, is there any trouble?"


    "No." Chu Xi replied calmly.


    Eileen said coldly: "Are you blind? I am the one who is in trouble. This **** is very vicious. She poisoned me. You were deceived. She is not a simple white woman."


    Lin Yan looked at Elena, and said indifferently: "It seems that you should have brought the me on yourself."


    "You" Elena is angry.


    Chu Xi looked at the time on the watch again, and said, "It seems that you really don''t want an antidote, so just stay here by yourself."

 Chapter 2372: Not a little white flower

    Chapter 2372 is not a little white flower


    Chu Xi turned around and was about to leave, but Elena suddenly panicked. It is difficult for anyone toe to this remote corner, no matter whether she is poisoned or not, she cannot stay here all the time.


    "Wait!" She said suddenly: "Okay, I promise you, I will leave Jindu City and stop disturbing you, give me the antidote."


    Chu Xi paused, turned to look at her, paused for two seconds before returning to her, and handed her an antidote.


    Eileenna took the antidote immediately, and immediately recovered her strength. She stood up immediately, and before she could speak, Chu Xi said again: "Eileenna, you''d better do what you say."


    Eileen stared at her, gritted her teeth and said, "Chu Xi, you''ve won."


    Chu Xi ignored her, turned and left.


    Lin Yan left with her, and after walking a few steps, he couldn''t help but ask, "What did you do to her just now?"


    "Poison." Chu Xi replied calmly.


    Lin Yan froze for a moment.


    Chu Xi said again: "Lin Yan, you don''t understand what kind of person I am, and you only like me in your imagination."


    "No." Lin Yan said subconsciously.


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything else, checked the time, and walked quickly to the ssroom.


    Eileen looked at the backs of the two leaving, her eyes were full of viciousness.


    Not far away, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Mr. Lan, Elena really went to the Tongji University to find Miss Chu Xi, but she was taught a lesson by Miss Chu Xi, she is leaving now, should we catch her?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Lan Feng ordered: "No, send someone to watch her first."


    "yes."


    Lin Yan followed Chu Xi into the ssroom.


    Seeing that the two came in at the same time, everyone showed surprised expressions.


    "Why did Lin Yane here?"


    "How did theye together?"


    "They won''t be together, right? No way?"


    "Chu Xi is really ying hard to get. After knowing that Lin Yan''s family is rich, her attitude changed."


    Huo Yan looked at the two suspiciously until Chu Xi walked up to her and sat down.


    "Xiaoxi, why did youe with Lin Yan?"


    "The one I met just now, he has to follow me, and I can''t help it." Chu Xi replied.


    Just after feeling that Lin Yan was going toe with her to the Department of Chemistry, Chu Xi stopped him, but Lin Yan didn''t listen at all, and insisted oning, and sat near her.


    "This guy is quite persistent." Huo Yan murmured.


    Chu Xi sighed softly, and thought of Elena again in her mind. In fact, she did not poison Elena, and she knew that she would not leave easily. She just wanted to teach her a lesson so that she would not dare to act rashly again.


    Lin Yan sat aside and didn''t disturb Chu Xi, he quietly looked ahead, his deep eyes were stained with unknown emotions.


    Today''s Chu Xi really surprised him, and it was the first time he saw her like this. He never thought that Chu Xi was a little white flower, but he also didn''t expect that she would lightly talk about poisoning people.


    He really doesn''t seem to understand her.


    evening.


    Chu Xi returned to the hot spring vi, and saw Lan Feng staying at home as soon as she entered.


    She was a little surprised: "When did youe back?"


    "I''ll be back at three o''clock in the afternoon." Lan Feng replied, paused, patted the ce beside him, and said, "Come here."


    Chu Xi walked towards him, pursed her lips, seemed to have something to say to him, but hesitated.


    Lan Feng poured her a cup of tea: "Drink some water."


    "Thank you." Chu Xi took a sip of tea from the cup, and then said, "Eileen went to school to find me today."

 Chapter 2373: Regret more and more

    Chapter 2373 Regret more and more


    Lan Feng looked at her sideways: "I know."


    "Huh? You know?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lan Feng asked.


    "She can''t do anything to me, and I taught her a lesson."


    "Didn''t tell me to tell me in time."


    "But I don''t want you to have any contact with her."


    Thinking of what Elena said, Chu Xi frowned subconsciously.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent. She paused for a moment before turning her head to look at him, and said displeasedly: "She said that if you can''t get your heart, you have to get your body. She said you are good-looking! She said you have a good figure and good physical strength. "


    Blue Peak: "."


    "Why didn''t I find her so brazen before!"


    "She won''t appear again in the future."


    "real?"


    "Eileen got to where she is today thanks to the boss of the group, that man naturally doesn''t allow her to find another man behind her back."


    "So, you contacted the boss of the group she belongs to?"


    "Well, his people have taken her away."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Afternoon, before Ie back."


    "Then you saw her again?" Chu Xi said in an unhappy tone.


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "No."


    Chu Xi scratched her hair, a little embarrassed, and finally couldn''t help asking: "There is one more question."


    "What?"


    Lan Feng: "...when I punch, I can punch for hours."


    Chu Xi: "."


    a couple of hours! !


    This physical strength is really scary.


    On a private yacht.


    The man pped Elena on the face and knocked her to the ground.


    "Slut! How dare you think about other men with my money! You don''t even look in the mirror, can you covet such a man?"


    Eileen covered her face and looked at the man in surprise.


    She was not surprised that the man would beat her, but was surprised by the man''s attitude towards Lan Feng.


    "I just want to use him. He is doing well in Jindu City, but it doesn''t mean that we are all afraid of him, right?"


    "Idiot, you know what a fart!" The man said coldly: "You think he is as simple as he looks on the surface, do you know how much power is behind him? He wants to mess with us so easily, and you still want to use him, you are looking for death .¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Eileen looked out of the window nkly, Lan Feng has really be so powerful!


    The more she knew, the more she regretted leaving in the first ce.


    If she hadn''t left back then, she would have had a chance to be with Lan Feng, and she wouldn''t have let that little **** Chu Xi take advantage of it.


    "However, why did you get his idea and see how good-looking he is?"


    The man didn¡¯t know that Elena and Lan Feng knew each other a long time ago, and few people knew about Lan Feng¡¯s past.


    Eileen replied: "No, we have known each other for a long time, when we were in Thorn Ind."


    "Straw Ind? Is he not from country A?"


    "No, we were all in Thorn Continent at that time, orphans without parents and without a home."


    "Heh" the man sneered: "So you are still childhood sweethearts? Then why did he treat you like this?"


    "There was a misunderstanding between us, it was all caused by the woman next to him."

 Chapter 2374: The play is not very good

    Chapter 2374 The y is not very good


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly pinched her jaw: "So you''ve been thinking about him for a long time?"


    "No." Elena''s heart tightened: "If I really liked him, how could I have left him at the beginning? I really just wanted to use him and his rtionship. Didn''t you always want to open up the market in country A? Since Lanfeng has a strongwork, so he is our best choice."


    The man snorted coldly: "So you are still doing it for me?"


    "Of course! I have everything now because of you. Of course, I hope the group can be better. Lanfeng has other women in his heart, and I''m just ying around with him."


    "But obviously you didn''t do a good job in this y."


    "I need time, as long as you give me time, I will definitely make him work for us."


    The man let go of her, and said quietly: "You don''t have time, I already promised him that I won''t let you appear in front of him again."


    Hearing this, Elena''s eyes shed with unwillingness, and she said, "Then what about the market in country A? Country A is a big piece of fat."


    "What? Without you, my group won''t be able to win the market of country A?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to help you."


    "Help me!" The man snorted coldly: "Just don''t make trouble for me. Because of you, I was threatened by Chu and rushed to country A to take you away. Do you know how much I was dyed?" ?¡±


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t handle this matter well."


    "That still doesn''t let me calm down!"


    Eileen nced sideways at the bodyguard next to her.


    The man immediately ordered: "You all go out."


    Everyone left, only Elena and the man remained in the cabin.


    As soon as she stood up, she was violently thrown on the sofa by the man: "If you make me happy, I won''t punish you when you go back."


    Chu Xi was eating.


    Suddenly received a small message on the mobile phone, it was from K.


    ¡¾Chu Xi, do you want toe out to y tomorrow night? ¡¿


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi replied: ¡¾Where are you going? ¡¿


    K: [Dreamtime, call Huo Yan together. ¡¿


    Chu Xi immediately looked up at Lan Feng: "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Feng nced at her mobile phone.


    "I want to go out to y tomorrow night, with Yan''er and Ling Ke."


    "Go, but you must be back before 12 o''clock."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Okay."


    Afterwards, she sent K a message back: [OK. ¡¿


    Although the university is not in the same school, the rtionship between them is still very good, and they will get together when they have nothing to do.


    K: [Then see you at eight o''clock tomorrow night. ¡¿


    Chu Xi: [Okay. ¡¿


    "Just the three of you?" Lan Feng suddenly asked again.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said: "There should be more than the three of us, Ling Ke should call his friends together."


    When they went to y before, K called two other friends, and they all knew each other.


    "male?"


    "Eh, both men and women."


    "Drink alcohol in moderation, don''t drink too much, call me after the end, and I will pick you up." Lan Feng urged.


    "Well, I see."


    The next day, eight o''clock in the evening.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan appeared in Dreamtime on time.


    K and two other boys from the R3 hacker club are already waiting in the box.


    "Chu Xi, Huo Yan, you are here."


    "Yes." Huo Yan said: "You guys y first, I''ll go and talk to Lan Feng."


    "Brother Huo Fei is here?" K asked.


    "Well, he''s upstairs."


    "Okay, then you go first."

 Chapter 2375: that was his life

    Chapter 2375 That was his life


    "Do you want me to apany you?" Chu Xi asked.


    "No, I''ll be right down."


    Huo Yan went upstairs alone, quickly found Huo Fei''s box, said hello to him, and greeted several other Huo Fei''s friends.


    "Yan''er is here too, let''s y together." One of the young men said.


    "Uh, I came with my friends, and I will go down after I tell Lanfeng, you guys can y."


    Huo Yan looked around, pretending to be casual and asked Huo Fei: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci didn''te?"


    "No, he has something to do."


    "Oh." A look of disappointment shed in the girl''s eyes, and she turned to say: "Then I''ll go down, and I''lle up to find you when it''s over."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Huo Yan left, the boy who had just talked to her suddenly came to Huo Fei''s side and asked, "Hey, Brother Fei, Yan''er likes Second Young Master Jiang, right?"


    Huo Fei nced at him: "What nonsense!"


    "You didn''t see it just now. When you said that Second Young Master Jiang didn''te, she seemed quite disappointed."


    "Yeah?"


    "Yeah, I saw it."


    Huo Fei looked in the direction of the door, and after thinking for a moment, he murmured: "It shouldn''t be possible."


    "how?"


    "If she likes to leave brother, then she will kill me."


    "Pfft ha ha ha ha ha, when did Jiang Ershao be your life, and when did the two of you develop?"


    "Get out!"


    "Okay, I''m not joking, I''m serious. Jiang Ershao''s face can confuse little girls the most. Yan''er is so simple, you have to look at it. Although Jiang Ershao won''t do anything to her, but I like it." It''s definitely not a good thing to go to him."


    "Know."


    Huo Fei looked in the direction of the door, and was really worried. If Huo Yan liked Jiang Ci, it would be a bad fate.


    No, not possible.


    That girl can''t possibly like Jiang Ci, absolutely impossible.


    Huo Yan returned to the box.


    Chu Xi and the others were drinking.


    "Yan''er, you''re back, let''s have a drink together." Chu Xi said.


    Huo Yan walked over with a smile: "Okay." She picked up a ss of wine and clinked sses with several people.


    After drinking, the two sat aside, seeing that Huo Yan was a little depressed, Chu Xi asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Yan sighed softly: "Brother Jiang Ci is not here, I went up for nothing."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Huo Yan grinned, and said again: "It''s okay, anyway, I just met him a few days ago. Don''t want to,e, let''s drink."


    "Okay, I''ll apany you."


    "Why don''t we get drunk tonight?" Huo Yan suddenly suggested.


    "ah?"


    "Haha, I''m just kidding, I know Lanfeng won''t let you drink too much."


    "." After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said: "It''s okay, I can drink, if you want to drink, I will apany you to get drunk today."


    "Do you really dare?"


    Chu Xi said proudly: "I have nothing to dare."


    K said: "Then why don''t you order more wine? I want to get drunk today too."


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan looked at him at the same time, and said in unison: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." K said with a smile, "I just want that feeling of being slightly drunk."


    Another boy smiled and said, "You are drunk, it doesn''t hurt that much when Boss and Sister Qian beat you up."


    K: "Fuck you!"


    Throughout the night, the atmosphere was very joyful, and several people drank a lot of wine.


    At eleven o''clock, Lan Feng called on time.


    Chu Xi nced at it, then answered: "Hello, Lan Feng."


    "Xi''er, it''s eleven o''clock."


    "Oh, but... we agreed not to get drunk." The girl said in a daze.


    Hearing that her voice was not right, Lan Feng said: "Did you drink too much?"


    "Nothing."


    Blue Peak: "."


    I haven''t said much yet, and I can''t speak clearly.

 Chapter 2376: do you like anyone

    Chapter 2376 Is there anyone you like?


    Lan Feng hung up the phone directly, Chu Xi stared at the phone in a daze for a few seconds, and then called back: "Why did you hang up the phone."


    Lan Feng said: "Wait for me, I will pick you up."


    "Oh, how soon will you be there?"


    "half an hour."


    "Well, the time control is really on time."


    "Hang up first, don''t drink anymore."


    "knew."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi picked up a ss of wine and drank it down again.


    Huo Yan was also a little drunk,zily leaning on Chu Xi''s shoulder, and mumbled: "Xiao Xi, are you going back?"


    "Well, Lanfeng is here to pick me up."


    "No. Did you say that you won''t return drunk?"


    Chu Xi put down the ss: "I seem to be drunk, how about you?"


    "I seem to be drunk too, but... I seem to be sober."


    On the other side, the three boys were leaning back and forth on the sofa.


    "K, shouldn''t we go back too?"


    "Oh, what''s the rush? It''s only what time, and I''m going to sing again." As he said, K picked up the microphone at hand and stood up, singing along with the music again.


    After a while, Huo Yan''s cell phone rang, it was Huo Fei calling.


    She answered the phone in a daze: "Hello."


    "It''s almost 12 o''clock, are you still not finished?"


    Huo Yan blurted out: "No, I won''t go home if I don''t get drunk tonight!"


    Huo Fei: "...I''ve grown enough to stand up to you! Hurry up ande up to me."


    "No, youe down!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "I''m not going up anyway." After speaking, Huo Yan hung up the phone.


    A few minutester, Huo Fei opened the door and came in.


    A few people seemed to be drinking too much, holding the microphone and still singing intoxicatedly.


    Seeing himing in, everyone looked at him.


    "elder brother."


    "Brother Huo Fei."


    "Brother Huo Fei."


    Huo Fei nced at the empty wine bottle on the table: "It''s quite drinkable, you guys."


    K smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Huo Yan looked at him, and suddenly sighed softly: "Oh."


    "What a sigh!"


    Huo Yan muttered: "You might as well be my father."


    "." Huo Fei went over and pulled her up: "Look at how drunk you are, go home!"


    Chu Xi said: "Brother Huo Fei, be careful on your way."


    "Yes." After a pause, Huo Fei said, "Where is Lanfeng? Didn''te to pick you up?"


    "Lanfeng is on his way. Take Yan''er back first."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, you guys don''t y toote."


    "I know, I know."


    Huo Fei took Huo Yan away, and the driver was waiting downstairs. Seeing the twoing out, he immediately opened the car door.


    "Master, Miss."


    "Get in the car!" Huo Fei stuffed the girl into the car.


    Huo Yan leaned back in the chair in a daze, closed her eyes and looked unconscious.


    Huo Fei looked at her, and suddenly thought about what his buddy said. After thinking for a while, he suddenly called out: "Yan''er."


    "Hmm," Huo Yan responded in a low voice.


    "Are you in love?"


    ".No."


    "Then do you have someone you like?" Huo Fei asked again.

 Chapter 2377: Are you angry?

    Chapter 2377 Are you angry?


    Huo Yan suddenly opened a gap in his eyes, and looked at him half-closed: "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Brother, don''t you care about you? Why did you drink so much tonight? Are you in a bad mood?"


    "No." Huo Yan shook her head and closed her eyes again.


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Fei finally asked: "What do you think of Jiang Ci? Do you... like him like that?"


    Huo Yan closed her eyes and said nothing.


    "Yan''er."


    The girl remained silent.


    "Yan''er."


    Huo Fei called again, but the girl still didn''t respond, and then the sound of shallow breathing sounded, and the man just fell asleep.


    Huo Fei: "."


    Forget it, I''ll test her tomorrow when I wake up.


    In the box.


    K put down the microphone and returned to his seat, looked at Chu Xi and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Chu Xi waved her hand: "It''s okay."


    "When will your brother arrive?"


    Chu Xi looked at the time on the phone and said, "It should be soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open, and a tall figure stood at the door, his eyes fell on her.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Lanfeng."


    K and the others also greeted Lan Feng, Lan Feng nodded in response, and then said: "I''ll take her back first, you should go back early too."


    K said: "We called a valet driver, and it will be here soon, you guys go first, be careful on the road."


    "Okay." Lan Feng walked up to Chu Xi: "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Chu Xi stood up unsteadily, but couldn''t stand firmly, staggered and almost fell back on the sofa.


    Lan Feng helped her up in time, then grabbed her with a big hand, and directly hugged her.


    Chu Xi leaned in his arms, still smiling, and when she was about to go out, she turned her head and greeted K and the others: "I''m leaving first, goodbye."


    Go home.


    Lan Feng carried her out of the car again and carried her back to her room.


    Chu Xi rubbed against his arms and said, "I want to take a bath first."


    "Wait a minute, you''re drunk, take a bath in the bathtub, I''ll let you go first." Saying that, she put her on the sofa.


    Chu Xi hugged his next door and didn''t let go. At this time, she was a little awake, stared at him, and exined: "Yan''er is not in a good mood. I said that if I get drunk with her, I will drink too much."


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Lan Feng took her hand away and went to the bathroom, and came back after a while.


    Chu Xi stared at him unblinkingly, and murmured, "What will we say tomorrow?"


    Lan Feng: "We''ll settle the score tomorrow!"


    ¡°.How do you calcte it?¡±


    "How do you want to count?"


    "You''re not going to hit me, are you?"


    "probably not."


    "should."


    Looking at the girl''s blushing face and wet eyes, Lan Feng''s Adam''s apple suddenly rolled down, and then looked away.


    Chu Xi couldn''t see the meaning of his action in a daze at this time, and hugged his arm and said: "Should? Yes. Are you not sure?"


    "." Lan Feng''s voice was low and hoarse: "Let go."


    Chu Xi blinked and murmured, "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    "Then why let me go?"


    Lan Feng looked sideways at her, and said in a deep voice with a hint of forbearance, "Do you want to know?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Lan Feng grabbed her hand, pressed her down suddenly, and imprisoned her hands above his head.


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2378: hide thoughts

    Chapter 2378 Conceal thoughts


    Chu Xi looked at him with wide eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lan Feng gradually regained his senses and raised his head slightly. The girl had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    Lan Feng took a deep breath, then carried her back to the room.


    Morning.


    Chu Xi woke up in a daze, her head still a little dizzy.


    She opened her eyes, and then a familiar handsome face appeared in front of her.


    Lan Feng actually slept beside her!


    She seems to be asleep.


    Looking at the handsome face so close at hand, a trace of embarrassment shed across Chu Xi''s face, how could she fall asleep.


    At this time, the man moved his eyshes, slowly opened his eyes, and then met a pair of sleepy beautiful eyes.


    "woke up."


    "Well, I fell asleepst night."


    "It seems that I still remember."


    "." Chu Xi lowered her eyes andughed dryly, "I remember."


    "Just remember."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi raised her eyes and looked at him, as if she wanted to settle ounts after hearing this, she stared at him, waiting for his next words.


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, and took her into his arms.


    Chu Xi looked bewildered, and obediently stayed still.


    After a while, the man''s deep and clear voice sounded: "Do you want to get up?"


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi said, "Let''s lie down again."


    So, the twoy down for another hour before getting up.


    Today is Saturday, Chu Xi doesn''t have to go to school, and Lan Feng doesn''t go to thepany either.


    The two stayed at home, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Chu Xi originally thought that Lan Feng wanted Qiu Hou to settle the matter of her being drunk, but Lan Feng didn''t mention it all day long.


    Chu Xi felt relieved.


    As for Huo Yan, it was not so easy.


    Throughout the day, Huo Fei kept asking her why she drank so muchst night in different ways, asking if she was in love, or if there was a boy she liked?


    Huo Yan was about to copse, and replied: "Really not, no matter how many times I go back."


    Seeing that she was really stubborn, Huo Fei stopped asking, and just said: "It''s fine if you don''t have one. Yan''er, you can like anyone, but you must never like a man who has someone else in his heart, understand?"


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, why did she suddenly say such a thing?


    Did he find something?


    He found out that she likes Brother Jiang Ci?


    In order to dispel Huo Fei''s doubts, Huo Yan immediately said: "Of course I won''t like a man who has someone else in his heart. I''m not that stupid, so I won''t seek abuse. The boy I like must have me in his heart, I don¡¯t love anyone in my life except me.¡±


    Huo Fei said: "It''s good if you can think like this." After a pause, he said casually: "I have a party tonight, and Jiang Ci and them, do you want to go to y?"


    Huo Yan stretched her waist, andzily said: "No, I want to go to bed early tonight."


    "Okay, then you can rest at home."


    "Um."


    Chu Xi was fiddling with medicine in theboratory, but Sun Yiran suddenly called her.


    "Chu Xi, it''s me, Sun Yiran."


    "Miss Sun, why did you have my call?"


    "Oh, it was given to me by your assistant. I had something to ask him to call him, but he didn''t answer. I heard that he was resting at home, so I took the liberty of asking for your number. What is he busy with? Can I trouble you? Tell him and let him answer the phone, I have something urgent to find him."

 Chapter 2379: come to the door

    Chapter 2379 came to the door


    The Sun family has a cooperation with Shengshi Investment, and Lanfeng is still in charge.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said, "Let me see what he is doing."


    "OK, thanks."


    Chu Xi walked out of theboratory and went to find Lan Feng, but she was neither in the study nor in the room.


    Seeing Aunt Zhouing in from the outside, she immediately asked, "Aunt Zhou, have you seen brother?"


    "Mr. Lan is in the gym."


    "Oh." Chu Xi wanted to go to the gym to find Lan Feng, but she stopped suddenly after taking two steps, and said to Aunt Zhou, "Aunt Zhou, tell my brother to check his phone, Miss Sun called him Telephone."


    "Oh well."


    Chu Xi said to the phone: "Miss Sun, I have already told my brother."


    "Okay, Xiaoxi, thank you, sorry for the trouble."


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "Miss Sun, you are wee."


    In the private gym, Lan Feng is running.


    Aunt Zhou walked over and said, "Sir, Miss Xi told you to check your phone. A Miss Sun is calling you."


    Lan Feng pressed pause, looked at her and said, "Did Xi''er tell you?"


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Lan Feng got off the treadmill, went to the table next to him and picked up his mobile phone. Sure enough, there was a missed call from Sun Yiran.


    Because he didn''t want to be disturbed, he deliberately set the mute, but Sun Yiran actually called Chu Xi.


    At this time, the phone rang again, and it was still Sun Yiran.


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng answered: "Hello."


    "Lan Feng, sorry to bother you on Saturday."


    "What''s up?"


    "The matter is urgent. There is something wrong with the project. We may have to meet and talk about it."


    "what is the problem?"


    "The person in charge of the project we voted for has an ident. We need to discuss it urgently to minimize the loss."


    After thinking for a moment, Lan Feng asked, "Where are you?"


    "Yourpany, Mr. Sheng is on his way."


    "I''ll be there soon."


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, Lan Feng first went to theboratory to find Chu Xi.


    "Xi''er, I''ll go out for a while."


    Chu Xi stood in front of the experiment table, her expression was obviously not right, she raised her head and asked, "Go to Miss Sun?"


    "Go to thepany." Lan Feng replied: "There is something wrong with Sun''s project, I have to go to thepany for a meeting to deal with it now."


    "Oh, then you go quickly."


    Lan Feng walked up to her and said softly, "Wait for me toe back."


    "Yeah. But, you must bete, right?"


    "No, I''ll be back right away when the discussiones to an end."


    "good."


    Not long after Lan Feng left, Aunt Zhou suddenly walked in.


    "Miss Xi, someone is looking for you at the door."


    "Looking for me? Who is it?"


    "It''s a boy, he said he was your ssmate, surnamed Lin."


    "Lin Yan!"


    Chu Xi was full of surprise, why did hee to her house?


    "Miss, is that your ssmate?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi put down the things in her hands and walked out.


    "Lin Yan, why did youe to my house?"


    Looking at the boy standing at the door, Chu Xi was surprised.


    Lin Yan smiled and said, "I know you live here, I just happened to be here, so I stopped by to visit you, didn''t I bother you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Actually, the main reason is that I want this for you." After speaking, Lin Yan took out a small ck box from his pocket, and continued: "Is this your thing?"


    "Why are you there?" Chu Xi asked.


    This box is indeed hers, and she used it to put medicine.

 Chapter 2380: hold your breath

    Chapter 2380 Hold your breath


    "You identally dropped it on Friday, and I picked it up. I wanted to return it to you after ss, but you left early."


    Chu Xi took the box and said in doubt, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, then I won''t bother you, I''ll go first." After a pause, Lin Yan said again: "By the way, don''t tell your brother that I came to see you, or I will be in trouble again, I just want to There is really no other meaning in returning things to you."


    Before Chu Xi could say anything, Lin Yan turned around and went back into the car, said, "Goodbye." Then he left.


    Chu Xi looked at the leaving car, and then at the ck box in her hand, her eyes darkened slightly.


    Lan Feng said that Lin Yan is not as simple as he appears on the surface, so why is he not simple?


    Chu Xi checked the box and made sure there was nothing wrong with it, so she took it back and put it in theboratory.


    In the car.


    The man sitting in the back row who was not noticed by Chu Xi suddenlyughed: "You don''t really fall in love with that girl, do you?"


    Lin Yan held the steering wheel in his hand, his eyes were darkened, and he suddenly said, "Can''t you?"


    The man smiled and said: "Okay, of course, this girl is indeed very beautiful, the kind that makes men''s hearts fall in love, and it''s normal for Young Master Lin to take a fancy to her."


    Paused, Lin Yan said again: "Don''t worry, no. I''m just interested in her ability."


    The man said: "Can you stop the car first and let me sit in front, as if you are the driver."


    Lin Yan mmed on the brakes. The man was unprepared, and his head hit the front seat under the impact: "I''ll go! Can you prepare me a little bit?"


    Lin Yanughed: "Didn''t you tell me to stop?"


    "I didn''t tell you to brake suddenly."


    Shengshi Investment Conference Room.


    After an hour of analysis and discussion, an emergency solution was finally activated.


    Sun still looked at Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu, and said apologetically: "Mr. Lan, Mr. Sheng, I''m really sorry. This matter is my responsibility. I didn''t do a good job of investigating it earlier."


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Fortunately, it was discovered in time, everything can be remedied, and we won''t have too much loss."


    Sun Yiran nced at the time, and said again: "The two of you came here in a hurry, you probably haven''t had dinner yet? It''s gettingte, let me treat you to dinner."


    "I''ll forget it." Sheng Mingyu curled his lips and smiled: "The beauty has an appointment, I have to go on the date. Lan Feng, how about you?"


    "I still have something to do, let''s forget about eating."


    Sun still smiled slightly: "Since Mr. Sheng and Mr. Lan have something to do, let''s go to another day. When you both have time, you must let me do it once. Otherwise, I really can''t bear it on my conscience."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled and said, "Okay."


    Lan Feng didn''t speak, looked at the time, and then said: "Then I''ll go first, Ms. Sun, please do what you want."


    Sun still smiled and said, "Okay, Boss Lan, go slowly."


    After Lan Feng left.


    Sheng Mingyu chuckled and said: "These two are indeed in a passionate rtionship, and they are too clingy, don''t you think so, Miss Sun?"


    "Huh? Love period?" Sun still pretended to be at a loss.


    "Lan Feng and Chu Xi, Miss Sun doesn''t know?"


    Sun Yiran''s face changed, and he pretended to be surprised: "Are they in love?"


    "Yes." Sheng Mingyu said leisurely, "I just envy this childhood sweetheart''s rtionship, but it''s a pity that I won''t have it in my life."


    Sun still forced a smile: "Mr. Sheng is suave and suave, and I don''t know how many people envy and admire him."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course." After a pause, Sun Yiran said again: "Mr. Sheng has an appointment, so I won''t bother you. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Miss Sun walk slowly."


    Sun still nodded, smiled and left, without any strange emotions on his face.


    Sheng Mingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking that this woman is holding her breath.

 Chapter 2381: have a bee in ones bonnet

    Chapter 2381 Cranky


    Leaving Shengshi Investment and returning to his car, Sun Yiran''s face finally sank.


    She knew that Sheng Mingyu said those words to her deliberately, and it was to remind her not to y Lanfeng''s idea.


    But how could she easily let go of the person she fell in love with? Chu Xi is just a girl who was rescued by Lan Feng, she has no power or power, so what right does she have to rob her of a man!


    Lanfeng returned to the hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi was still busy in theboratory, when she heard the door open, she raised her head and saw Lan Feng walking in.


    "You''re back so soon? Has the matter been resolved?"


    "Well, it''s over." Lan Feng walked towards her and asked, "Why do you stay here without eating?"


    Chu Xi said: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    "Don''t mess with it, go to eat." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "Come with me."


    Chu Xi raised her eyebrows: "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    "certainly."


    "Oh. I thought." Halfway through speaking, Chu Xi suddenly stopped.


    "For what?"


    "I thought you would have dinner with that Miss Sun."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng didn''t speak any more, just pulled her up and walked out of theboratory.


    In the restaurant, Chu Xi was eating, but she was a little absent-minded.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Lan Feng immediately asked: "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    "Ah?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses: "What?"


    "What are you thinking?" Lan Feng asked again.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and murmured: "It''s nothing."


    "Xi''er, tell me the truth."


    Chu Xi stared at the man''s handsome face, hesitated again: "Then I told you not to get angry."


    "When did I always like to be angry in your eyes?"


    "...That''s not true. It''s just...my idea, you might think it''s vexatious."


    "Is it rted to Sun Yiran?"


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded, and continued: "Although that Miss Sun always looks kind, I always feel that she is not what she appears on the surface, and she is showing kindness to me. Deliberately."


    "so what?"


    "So... I don''t want you to get too close to her."


    Lan Fengughed lightly, and then said: "I''m not close to her, and the cooperation is only this time."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi was a little surprised: "Just this time? Really?"


    "You can tell that she is not sincere in what she lied to you. Can''t I see that?"


    Chu Xi coughed lightly, and whispered, "I thought you were bewildered by her."


    Lan Feng pointed her forehead: "Why are you thinking wildly all day long?"


    "Oh, I can''t help it." Chu Xi rested her chin on her hand and sighed, "I miss you so much about women, I really don''t feel safe."


    Lan Feng stared at the girl, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "Today, that kid surnamed Lin came to our house."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi looked at him in surprise, and asked, "How do you know? You didn''t watch the surveince after you came back, did you?"


    Lan Feng said lightly: "My mobile phone is connected to the monitoring equipment at home, and it will automatically prompt when there are unfamiliar faces."


    Chu Xi: "...and this function!"


    "What did he give you?" Lan Feng asked.


    "It wasn''t for me. It was originally my thing. He picked it up and came here to return it to me. But."


    "But what?"


    "I don''t understand why he came to our house to give it to me." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "Brother, you said that Lin Yan is not as simple as it seems on the surface. What do you doubt him about?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said: "I suspect that there is a deal between him and Sun Yiran."


    "Lin Yan and Sun still know each other?!"


    "know."


    "But... Then what did Lin Yan mean by reminding me to be careful with Sun Yiran? If there is a rtionship between the two, why did he say that about Sun Yiran?"


    "It''s just to make you careful, and there is nothing critical. It''s nothing, it''s just to win your favor."


    Chu Xi nodded.


    Lan Feng said again: "So, stay away from that kid surnamed Lin from now on."


    Chu Xi: "I''m far away from him."


    Lan Feng: "Then he stilles to you."


    Chu Xi: "It won''t happen in the future, I promise."

 Chapter 2382: fight against

    Chapter 2382 A fight against dissatisfaction


    This morning, Chu Xi went to find Bai Wuchen.


    "Master, I''m here, where are we going?"


    "Go to Qian Tea Shop, youe with me."


    "Is it the headquarters of Qianchadian?"


    "Well, headquarters."


    The car slowly drove away from the vi area. On the way, the driver found someone following us, and immediately said, "Mr. Bai, it seems that someone is following us."


    "Follow us." Bai Wuchen looked back.


    The driver said: "That ck off-road car, the tail number is 336."


    Because the distance is rtively far, the figure in the car is rtively blurred, Bai Wuchen couldn''t see what the person in the car looked like, thought for a moment, and said: "Get rid of him."


    The driver said: "OK."


    Chu Xi also looked back, but also couldn''t see the other party''s appearance clearly: "Who could be following us? Master, do you know?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    In the car behind, the man held down the Bluetooth headset and said, "I was following their car, but they suddenly elerated, as if they had spotted me, what should I do?"


    "Then stop following, did you take a picture?"


    "It was photographed. But the two of them didn''t have any overly intimate behavior, it doesn''t look like that kind of rtionship."


    "I don''t care what their rtionship is, I want you to take pictures of them that are unclear."


    "I see."


    "Remember, you can''t be discovered by them."


    "yes."


    "By the way, can you confirm where they probably went?"


    "Eh can''t."


    "Let''s continue to follow another day!" After finishing speaking, the woman hung up the phone.


    "Huh? The car suddenly changed direction." The driver looked confused: "I just elerated and haven''t had time to shake it. Could it be that I misunderstood?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, as long as it is suspicious, take precautions."


    "Then do you want to check the owner of the license te number?" the driver asked.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuchen said: "For now, don''t use it for now, if he shows up again in the future, let''s check."


    "OK."


    Soon, the two arrived at the headquarters of Qianchadian.


    Lei Ming was exercising martial arts with a few of his subordinates in the courtyard, when he saw the two of them approaching, he stopped and said, "Wu Chen, why did you bring your little apprentice along."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Xi''er has already graduated from the teacher, I will bring her to help us analyze and analyze together."


    "Really?" Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "Xi''er, you''re pretty good."


    Chu Xi smiled slightly, and said: "Master just praised me on purpose." After a pause, she said again: "Brother Lei Ming, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming''s face shed unnaturally, and he immediately said: "Of course I''m fine, what can I do!"


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine."


    Lei Ming nced at Bai Wuchen, and then said: "Xi''er, let me tell you, don''t listen to their nonsense, I''m fine at all, and the person who can plot against me Lei Ming hasn''t been born yet."


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "Yes, I know."


    "What''s your expression? Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, no, I believe, I know that Brother Lei Ming is very powerful, besides Sister Shiqian in Qian Tea Shop, you are the most powerful."


    Although this is apliment, Lei Ming loves to hear it. He coughed softly and said, "Well, I can''t say that. Besides the shop owner and our boss Han, I am the most powerful besides them."


    On the other side, Fang Zui came out of the room, looked at him and said, "Lei Ming, your face is getting bigger and bigger."


    Lei Ming: "What I said is the truth, why, fight if you refuse to ept it?"


    Fang Zui: "I don''t have time to y with you."


    Lei Ming: "Hmph, you just can''t beat me."


    Bai Wuchen shook his head, and said to Chu Xi: "Go in, ignore them."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "Yes."


    The two went to theboratory, Bai Wuchen handed a box of pills to Chu Xi, and said, "Let''s see if you can analyze all the ingredients in it."


    "Okay." Chu Xi took the pill and smelled it, and began to think seriously.


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming also followed, watching the two analyze the experiment.


    After a while, Lei Ming asked: "How is it? Is there any result?"


    Chu Xi frowned slightly: "This toxin is so strange. Master, I can''t seem to analyze itsposition."


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s very strange."


    "Did thise back from the Ninth Store? Who made it?"


    "A pharmacist who was newly listed in the Ninth Store recently has be very popr in the Ninth Store."


    "Is that very powerful?"


    Lei Ming said: "What is so powerful, it was still cracked by your master."


    Bai Wuchen shook his head: "Not really."


    Lei Ming: "Ah? No!"


    Bai Wuchen: "Your poison is cured, and my antidote can be cured, but I still haven''t analyzed the ingredients of this poison, which is very scary."


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes, and then said: "Master, can I take it home for analysis."


    "Okay, but be careful."


    "Ok, I know."

 Chapter 2383: be touched

    Chapter 2383 Moved


    Chu Xi took the toxin and studied it for a while, then suddenly raised her head to look at Lei Ming, and asked, "Brother Lei Ming, how did you get poisoned by this poison? Did someone intentionally harm you?"


    Lei Ming: "Uh, this is a long story, and I can''t exin a sentence or two."


    Fang Zui snorted softly: "You don''t have the face to say it."


    Lei Ming: "Get lost."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Forget it, she still didn''t ask.


    Several people were chatting, when someone knocked on the door.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, a subordinate opened the door and came in, saying, "Mr. Bai, Young Master Ling Ke is looking for you."


    "Ling Ke?"


    Just now K called him to ask where he was, and it turned out that he wasing to find him.


    "You let hime to theboratory."


    "good."


    As soon as the voice fell, K came in by himself: "I''m here, everyone is here. Xi''er, you are here too."


    "Well, I came here with Master."


    "That''s right, I have something for you two to see." K said as he walked.


    "What?" Chu Xi asked.


    K came over and put the phone on the table. On the screen of the phone was a photo of Bai Wuchen and Chu Xi getting into the same car.


    "Isn''t this taken today? It seems that someone was following us just now. Who took this photo?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "A private detective, I happen to know him, and we made an appointment today. He said that he just received an order recently. I looked curiously, but I didn''t expect it to be the two of you."


    "Who on earth is taking pictures of me and Master?" Chu Xi looked up at K, and asked, "Do you know?"


    "I found out that it is a woman named Elena, who is currently in Yubao City."


    "Eileen!" Chu Xi frowned, "It turned out to be her!"


    "Who?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "It''s someone both Lan Feng and I know, she likes Lan Feng."


    "I like Lanfeng." Lei Ming said with a clear look, "Then this woman wants to nder you for having an affair with Wuchen, which is too ridiculous."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Huh? Does that woman know Wuchen''s identity? She didn''t ask the detectives to investigate?" Lei Ming asked K.


    K said: "Of course I asked him to check it, but he didn''t find it, so he wanted to ask me for help."


    Lei Ming: "Then how did you answer him?"


    K: "I said for the sake of his life safety, let''s give up this list and don''t check it. He can''t afford to mess with the strength behind this person."


    "And then?" Chu Xi asked.


    K: "And then he gave up."


    Lei Ming: "Your friend is too unsteady."


    K smiled and said: "Of course he can''t believe what I said, and what I said is also true. Your Qiancha shop is so scary."


    Lei Ming: "I didn''t see you scared either."


    K: "Of course I''m not afraid anymore, I have the support of Sister Qian, who am I afraid of."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing, her thoughts had already drifted elsewhere.


    "By the way, Xi''er, this matter is mainly rted to you, how do you want to solve it?" K asked.


    "Huh?" Chu Xi came back to her senses: "I, I, think about it."


    "Don''t worry, you have the support of all of us, and no one can bully you."


    "That''s right." Bai Wuchen said, "Xi''er, you can tell Master about anything you encounter."


    Chu Xi: "Well, thank you, Master."


    K said again: "Actually, you are also very powerful. You see, your brother is now the president of Shengshi Group, your master is a pharmacist at Qiancha Shop, and I am one of the most powerful hackers in the R3 hacker club. Who would want us if we are here?" If you dare to bully you, you will be courting death."


    "Yes." Chu Xi chuckled, feeling very touched in her heart.


    But she understands that she cannot be protected all the time, and she has to be stronger to protect herself and the people around her.

 Chapter 2384: unwilling

    Chapter 2384 Unwilling


    Jade Treasure City.


    Eileen couldn''t understand why the detective she paid a lot of money for suddenly quit?


    Reluctantly, she contacted the detective again and asked, "Why? Or do you want more money?"


    The man said: "This is not a matter of money or not, it is a matter of fate."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The power behind that person is too strong, I can''t continue to investigate, and I can''t do such sad things like making money but not spending."


    Eileen snorted coldly: "Aren''t you detectives doing this kind of dangerous business?"


    "That also points to the degree of danger. If it is particrly dangerous, it must be given up. Miss, I am really sorry."


    Eileen hung up the phone angrily.


    She didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Why! Why is that little **** so lucky!


    They are all the same people, why does Chu Xi live happily and sweetly with the person she likes, why does she want to live this kind of life!


    The more Elena thought about it, the more unwilling she became, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that fate was unfair.


    She won''t just watch Chu Xi and Lan Feng live happily ever after, no.


    Not long after, her cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Chu Xi who called.


    Eileen answered immediately, and without waiting for the other party to speak, she said directly: "You are very proud, aren''t you?"


    Chu Xi''s voice was cold: "It''s not about being proud, I just want to tell you, Elena, no matter what you do, it will be futile."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see."


    "Are you doing these things behind your boss''s back?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    Eileen''splexion suddenly sank, and she didn''t speak.


    Chu Xi said again: "I have sent what you did to his mailbox."


    "What did you say?" There was a trace of fear in Elena''s voice.


    The man said that she was not allowed to make any further moves in the short term.


    "Next time, I won''t let you go so easily." After speaking, Chu Xi hung up the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, the door behind Elena was kicked open, and a sturdy man stood at the door and said, "Eileen, the boss told you to go find him immediately."


    Eileen''s heart tightened, and she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You will know if you go. Hurry up, let the boss wait for a long time and there will be no good fruit for you."


    Eileen clenched her fingers secretly, her palms were covered with sweat, and walked towards the man.


    "Old. Boss."


    The man''s eyes were cold, and his voice was even more gloomy and scary: "Did I hear everything I said?"


    "No, I just."


    "You just want to die!" The man said harshly, "Do you want me to throw you into the sea?"


    Eileen plopped and knelt on the ground: "I was wrong, boss, I know I was wrong, and I dare not do it again."


    Bai Wuchen sent Chu Xi back to the vi.


    After returning, Chu Xi plunged into theboratory to study.


    Lan Feng came backte today, and when he learned that Chu Xi had been staying in theboratory, he went to look for her.


    He opened the door and entered theboratory, only to see the girl lying on the table and falling asleep, with various analysis data in hand.


    Lan Feng gently picked her up, but the girl suddenly woke up.


    "Lanfeng, you are back."


    "Why don''t you go back to your room to sleep when you''re sleepy."


    "I fell asleep before I knew it." Chu Xi nced at the night outside, and asked again: "Did you juste back? What time is it?"


    "It''s past nine o''clock."


    As soon as Lan Feng finished speaking, Chu Xi suddenly groaned in her stomach.


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes in embarrassment.


    "Didn''t eat dinner again?" Lan Feng asked.


    "identally fell asleep."


    "Go and eat."


    "You put me down first."


    Lan Feng put her down, and the two went to the restaurant together.


    Lan Feng ordered Aunt Zhou to make supper, and he personally watched the girl finish eating before giving up.

 Chapter 2385: pursue her in another way

    Chapter 2385 Pursue her in another way


    the next day.


    Chu Xi went to school and met Shen Meng and the others in the square.


    "Mengmeng, how is your internship at Shengshi recently? Why didn''t you go to thepany today?"


    "Isn''t Professor Zhou''s ss today? If I want to listen to his ss, I will ask for leave."


    "Then how is your stay at Shengshi Investment recently? How do you feel?"


    Shen Meng smiled triumphantly: "It feels. Of course it''s very good. Moreover, I can see Mr. Sheng every day."


    "Can I see Mr. Sheng every day? Does he go to thepany every day?" A girl asked in surprise.


    "Uh, he has been going every day recently, and he didn''te to thepany every day before."


    "Then is there any spark between you?"


    "Can you stop gossiping like this, I''m here for work, not for a rtionship."


    "Love and work don''t conflict. Isn''t your uncle the manager of Shengshi Investment, how can you be close to the water?"


    Several people were talking when they suddenly noticed Chu Xi who was walking aside.


    "Hey, isn''t that Chu Xi?"


    Hearing this, Shen Meng nced sideways at Chu Xi, and a trace of disdain shed in her eyes.


    Then deliberately raised his voice, and said with some pride: "Yes, my uncle is the department manager of Shengshi Investment. He said that as long as I work hard, I will have a bright future in Shengshi."


    Chu Xi just pretended not to hear the conversation of a few people,pletely treating them as air.


    Several people ttered and boasted to Shen Meng for a while, deliberately showing off in Chu Xi''s ears.


    Chu Xi didn''t like to listen to a few people talking, so she quickened her pace.


    Seeing this, several people thought she was jealous and were even more proud, especially Shen Meng who was very happy.


    But before she had time to be happy for too long, she saw Lin Yan walking towards Chu Xi.


    Shen Meng''splexion immediately darkened, she withdrew her gaze and quickened her pace towards the ssroom.


    Although she joined Shengshi Investment, she is only a small ordinary employee, and she has never even met a few big leaders, but Chu Xi is pursued by a rich second generation like Lin Yan, so she is naturally upset.


    Seeing Chu Xi''s still indifferent attitude towards him, Lin Yan was a little disappointed and said, "Chu Xi, can''t we even be friends?"


    "Lin Yan, I don''t think we can be friends, nor can we simply regard each other as friends."


    "As long as you want."


    "I do not want to."


    Lin Yan paused in ce, with a slightly hurt expression on his face.


    "I''ll go first." Chu Xi left with her expression still indifferent.


    Looking at the girl''s back, a trace of injury really shed in Lin Yan''s eyes, and he even felt a little ufortable.


    He clearly just wanted to use her, but now he seems to be stuck in it. As for how he got into it, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know.


    All he knew was that he seemed to really like Chu Xi, the girl who had always rejected him and treated him coldly.


    Pausing for a moment, Lin Yan looked down at the phone in his hand, and there was a message on the screen.


    ¡¾Young Master Lin, how is the progress? It''s just a little girl, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you, right? ¡¿


    Lin Yan frowned irritably, did not reply to the other party, and continued to walk forward.


    Sun Group.


    Sun was still sitting in the office, staring at the phone but did not get a reply for a long time.


    Her face gradually darkened, and she already guessed the reason why Lin Yan didn''t reply.


    But I can understand how Lin Yan canpare to Lan Feng, it''s normal for Chu Xi that woman not to bait.


    After thinking about it, she simply used the aggressive method and sent Lin Yan a message again.


    ¡¾It seems that Mr. Lin is going to end in failure, but don¡¯t be sad, Mr. Lin. It¡¯s not your problem, but the opponent is too strong. ¡¿


    Lin Yan''s face became even uglier after reading the news.


    She means that he is not as good as Lan Feng, he is too weak!


    How can a young and energetic boy hear such words, but Lin Yan also understands that Sun Yiran is acting aggressively. Although he is indeed stimted, he will not lose his mind.


    He decided to pursue Chu Xi in a different way.


    So, Lin Yan changed his usual low-key style, and suddenly drove a sports car into the school.


    After ss, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he walked towards Chu Xi who looked shocked with 99 roses in his hands.


    Sincerely said: "Chu Xi, you are right, we really can''t just be friends, so I decided not to be friends with you, I still want to pursue you. You can still reject me, but I will never would give up."


    Chu Xi looked at Lin Yan''s mboyant behavior and couldn''t help frowning: "Lin Yan, what do you mean?"


    "Chu Xi, I like you hopelessly, that''s what it means."

 Chapter 2386: regarded as a couple

    Chapter 2386 Treated as a couple


    A group of melon-eating people gathered around, really envious.


    "I''ll go! Why did Lin Yan''s painting style suddenly change? It''s so handsome, and this sports car is also so handsome, full of money."


    "It''s always like this, it''s just that it was rtively low-key before."


    "Hey, if someone sends me flowers in a sports car, I will definitely agree immediately, and I can go to get the certificate right away."


    "Maybe Chu Xi will agree after a while."


    "That''s right, she''s done enough ying the trick of ying hard to get. Lin Yan is already like this, so what else is she dissatisfied with?"


    However, Chu Xi''s next words made everyone''s jaw drop.


    "Lin Yan, you know that I have a boyfriend, so I can''t promise you."


    "What!" The melon eaters eximed: "Chu Xi has a boyfriend!"


    "By the way, a man oftenes to pick her up, he seems quite handsome!"


    "That''s definitely not as rich as Lin Yan''s family!"


    "Looking at the car, it shouldn''t be too rich."


    "Yes, I know." Lin Yanughed dryly: "But men are unmarried and women are unmarried, so I should still have a chance."


    "Lin Yan, stop doing these boring things."


    Chu Xi''s tone was a little cold, and after she finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    Lin Yan stood where he was and gave a helpless wry smile, which aroused sympathy from the surroundings.


    "Chu Xi is too clueless, even if she is decisive, she should be more tactful."


    "I feel that senior Lin is so pitiful, why does he like Chu Xi?"


    "That''s right, what else is there besides being good-looking."


    "Of course there are ways to seduce men."


    The story of Lin Yanhao''s confession to Rose quickly spread throughout the school, and some students who didn''t see it expressed deep regret.


    Naturally, someone took a photo of such a scene, and soon someone posted the photo on the Inte, and it even became a trending search.


    ¡¾A certain university in Jindu City, the rich second generation drove a luxury car and gave roses to show his love to his girlfriend in public. ¡¿


    In the photo, Lin Yan stood in front of Chu Xi with 99 roses in his hands, and the sports car stopped behind them.


    Only this photo has no other facts, andizens naturally regard it as a rich second generation showing affection with his girlfriend.


    It''s just that because I''m in a famous university, it has attracted a lot of attention. Some people think this behavior is bad, and some express envy.


    But everyone regards the two as lovers.


    In the office.


    Lan Feng is getting ready to leave work.


    Sheng Mingyu suddenly pushed the door open and came in, and said in aforting tone: "Lan Feng, don''t be angry. Don''t worry, I have sent someone to deal with this matter, and it will disappear from the trending search immediately."


    Lan Feng was busy all afternoon, so he didn''t pay attention to gossip on the Inte, and he never paid attention to those.


    Hearing this, he asked in a daze, "What happened? What happened again?"


    "." Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows: "You don''t know?"


    "What happened?" Lan Feng asked again.


    "Look it for yourself." Sheng Mingyu turned to Lanfeng''sputer, clicked a few times, and today''s hot search popped up.


    ¡¾A certain university in Jindu City, the rich second generation drove a luxury car and gave roses to show his love to his girlfriend in public. ¡¿


    The photo under the title is Lin Yan and Chu Xi.


    Lan Feng''s face darkened inch by inch.


    Sheng Mingyu coughed lightly: "Well, Chu Xi is so beautiful, it''s normal to encounter this kind of thing, first suppress the hot search, and then teach this kid a lessonter."


    Lan Feng turned off theputer directly, and then said: "I''m leaving first."


    Before Sheng Mingyu could say anything, he strode out of the office.


    Sheng Mingyu murmured: "Isn''t it really a cuckold, why is his face so ugly?"


    As soon as he entered the elevator, Lan Feng immediately called Chu Xi: "Xi''er, where are you?"


    Chu Xi whispered: "I am at home, are you off work?"


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Xi immediately continued to call K.


    She has made more than a dozen phone calls in a row, but no one has answered. Judging from Lan Feng''s tone, she should have seen the photos on the Inte.


    Chu Xi frowned, and continued over and over again, when the call was finally connected.


    "Hey, Chu Xi, what''s the matter?" K''szy voice came, as if he had just woken up.


    "You just woke up?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Yeah, I was busy all nightst night, and I was catching up on sleep during the day, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi said: "Jianghu emergency!"

 Chapter 2387: Now that kid is embarrassing

    Chapter 2387 Now that kid is ashamed


    "Emergency! What''s wrong?" K asked.


    Chu Xi sighed lightly: "Oh, you can find out by looking online. There is a hot search about me, can you delete it?"


    "Are you on the trending search? What''s the matter?" K asked while checking the Inte, and said after a while: "No?"


    "It''s the one from a certain university in Jindu City."


    "A certain university in Jindu City. No."


    "No!" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, then checked online, and there were really no more hot searches about her and Lin Yan.


    But there were not any traces, K quickly found the piece of news, and immediately said: "I''ll go, who is this? Show love to you in public!"


    Chu Xi frowned and said: "Our school, I don''t know why he would do this all of a sudden."


    "If your brother saw this, he wouldn''t be so mad."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Did he already see it?" K asked.


    "Yes." Chu Xi sighed again.


    When Lan Feng came back, Chu Xi was sitting on the sofa obediently waiting for him.


    Seeing hime in, he immediately stood up, smiled coyly and said, "Brother, you are back."


    "What about the photos on the Inte?" Lan Feng asked directly.


    "I don''t know why Lin Yan would do this suddenly? I have clearly rejected him so many times, but I didn''t expect him to do this."


    "Follow me to the study."


    "ah?"


    Before Chu Xi could react, Lan Feng dragged her into the study.


    Chu Xi looked bewildered. Seeing him sitting at the desk and turning on theputer, she came to her senses and immediately said, "That trending search is gone."


    "I know." Lan Feng sat at the desk and waited quietly for a while.


    Soon there was a new development, it was still about a rich second generation of a university in Jindu City showing their love in public, but other photos and titles were added.


    ¡¾The rich second generation of a certain university in Jinducheng was rejected in public, and the woman already has a boyfriend, and she is still pestering her endlessly. ¡¿


    The photo below shows Chu Xi leaving indifferently, and Lin Yan standing in the same ce alone with a rose in his hands.


    Soon there will be a new round of variousments below.


    Chu Xi looked at the screen in astonishment, and murmured, "This...you did it?"


    At this time, Lan Feng''s cell phone rang, and he answered it immediately, followed by Sheng Mingyu''s voice: "The trending search will be up soon. Hahahahaha, your idea is cruel enough, and now that kid is embarrassing "Lan Feng, I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than me, and I admire you with admiration."


    Lan Feng said: "Thank you."


    It doesn''t make any sense to just remove the hot search. On the way back, after thinking about it, he called Sheng Mingyu and told him to do so.


    Chu Xi looked at Lan Feng in surprise, he was the one who came up with this idea.


    She thought it was Sheng Mingyu''s idea. After all, he has so much gossip, so he should have the best way to deal with this kind of thing.


    Lan Feng hung up the phone without chatting with Sheng Mingyu. He put down the phone, looked at the girl in front of him and asked, "What''s wrong? Surprised?"


    Chu Xi: "Uh, not at all, you are already smart."


    This is a perfect way to deal with it.


    Lan Feng suddenly pulled her into his arms, and asked, "You really don''t know why he suddenly behaved like this? Didn''t anything happen recently?"


    "No." Chu Xi replied affirmatively.


    Looking at her for a moment, Lan Feng didn''t pursue the matter any more, but instead asked softly, "Is it going to be a holiday?"

 Chapter 2388: dont bother

    Chapter 2388 Don''t bother


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Well, it will be released tomorrow."


    "Do you really not want to travel?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Hmm" Chu Xi thought for a while, then asked, "What about you? Do you want to go?"


    "I just want to be with you." Lan Feng stared at her, his deep eyes gradually bing zing.


    Chu Xi nestled in his arms, pursed her lips, and said softly: "Actually, I asked for leave tomorrow, and it''s considered a vacation now."


    After speaking, she was a little embarrassed, and suddenly lowered her eyes.


    Looking at the obedient and shy appearance of the girl, Lanfeng''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his deep voice was tinged with a hint of hoarseness: "Did you ask for leave?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    Downstairs.


    Dinner is ready in the kitchen.


    Seeing that the two of them hadn''te downstairs for a long time, Aunt Zhou said, "Huh? Why don''t youe down, sir and miss?"


    Another maid whispered, "You''re not arguing, are you?"


    "Arguing? Why are you arguing?" Aunt Zhou didn''t surf the Inte much, let alone read trending searches, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    The maid said: "Aunt Zhou, don''t you know? There is a rich second-generation son who showed his love to Miss Chu in public at school today. The photos of the two were posted on the Inte and became popr searches. Many people saw it. It is estimated that Mr. Lan has also seen it."


    "Ah? There is such a thing." Aunt Zhou worriedly nced upstairs: "Mr. Lan must be angry. He cares so much about Miss Chu, how could he tolerate such a thing. However, he loves Miss Chu so much, he should He won''t do anything to her, after all, it''s not Miss Chu''s fault, he will definitely take care of that rich second-generation son."


    "Then the meal is ready, do you want to call them?"


    After thinking about it, Aunt Zhou said, "I''ll go, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Aunt Zhou went upstairs immediately. She first went to Chu Xi''s room and knocked lightly on the door: "Mr. Lan, Miss Xi, dinner is ready."


    After a long while, there was no response from the room.


    Presumably she was not in this room, so she went to the study again, but there was no study.


    Could it be Mr. Lan''s bedroom?


    Aunt Zhou walked over immediately, and she was about to knock on the door when she heard a girl''s crying faintly in the room, but the crying was unusual.


    Aunt Zhou froze for a moment, then blushed, and immediately withdrew her hand.


    this.


    It was the first time she encountered such a thing, and she turned around in embarrassment and walked downstairs quickly.


    Seeing hering down, the maid immediately asked: "How is it, Aunt Zhou, have youe down, sir and miss?"


    "Mr. Miss is busy, let''s talk about it after they finish their work."


    "Busy? What are you busy with? You haven''t even eaten."


    "Okay, don''t ask, the food is hot first, wait for the master to order. By the way, don''t go upstairs to disturb them."


    "Oh, good."


    The maid looked upstairs suspiciously, turned around and walked towards the kitchen without saying anything.

 Chapter 2389: And some crystal bags and pastries

    Chapter 2389 also has some crystal bags and pastries


    Lan Feng put on home clothes and left the room.


    After a while, Chu Xi sat up with difficulty.


    At the same time, Lan Feng walked in with food, saw her move, and immediately said: "Stay still."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned.


    Lan Feng walked over, put the food on the bedside table beside him, and said softly, "Just eat here."


    Chu Xi looked at the dishes on the table, both meat and vegetarian, as well as some crystal buns and pastries.


    The rice is fragrant, and she is really hungry.


    Lan Feng picked up a crystal bag and fed it to her, and Chu Xi ate it without hesitation.


    Lan Feng smiled, picked up vegetables and fed her again.


    "I''ll eat by myself." Chu Xi picked up the chopsticks and ate by herself.


    After eating, Lan Feng put away everything.


    Looking at his back, the corners of Chu Xi''s lips curled up slightly, and they were together.


    A few minutester.


    Lan Feng returned to the room,y down beside her, held her in his arms, and asked softly, "Are you feeling better?"


    ". Hmm." After a pause, Chu Xi said, "Are you still going to thepany tomorrow?"


    "Not going, please leave."


    "Will it affect work?"


    "No, I was supposed to take a vacation, but it was two days earlier. Let Sheng Mingyu do other things."


    "Then shall we go out?"


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. We will stay at home these few days."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said, "Okay."


    The next day, afternoon.


    Chu Xi slowly opened her eyes, and then a pair of beautiful eyes came into her sight.


    The man was looking at her with a smile on his face. When he saw her open her eyes, he said, "Wake up."


    Chu Xi looked out the window and asked, "What time is it?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng finally replied, "It''s past three o''clock."


    It''s past three! !


    Chu Xi: "It''s afternoon?!"


    In the meeting room of Shengshi Investment.


    Sun Yiran finally couldn''t help asking: "Why haven''t I seen Boss Lan these days, is he on a business trip?"


    When she saw Lin Yan''s public disy of love that day, she was quite happy at first, but she didn''t expect things to turn around so quickly, and she didn''t even have time to blow some wind into Lan Feng''s ear.


    Besides, she hasn''t seen Lanfeng since the hot search, so she doesn''t know what''s going on? Could there be a gap between him and Chu Xi?


    Sheng Mingyu looked down at the document, without raising his head, he said: "Boss Lan is on vacation, and went on a sweet vacation with his girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Sun Yiran''s expression changed, but he soon returned to normal, and smiled, "Oh, so that''s the case, Mr. Lan is really caring."


    Sheng Mingyuughed softly: "It''s natural, that little girl Chu Xi is his treasure, and I wish I could pamper her in heaven."


    Sun still kept a smile on his face, but there was a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    After the meeting ended, she left immediately, not wanting to stay for a minute.

 Chapter 2390: all tired

    Chapter 2390 I''m tired and thin


    On the other hand, Lin Yan also felt bad. He didn''t expect Lan Feng to do this to him.


    He was ridiculed by everyone, and he also stayed at home for several days without going out.


    At this time, Sun Yiran suddenly called and asked, "Do you want to meet?"


    Lin Yan said coldly: "It''s not necessary, is it?"


    "What? Mr. Lin is in a state of despair?"


    "Sun Yiran, you don''t need to irritate me with these sarcastic remarks, how can you be better yourself."


    "Since it''s not painful, why not meet up and discuss countermeasures."


    "You don''t need to meet, just say what you want to say."


    "Chu Xi is an orphan, do you know?" Sun Yiran asked.


    "Of course I know, she and Lan Feng grew up dependent on each other, that''s why they have such a deep rtionship."


    "Have you ever wondered what orphans want most?"


    "What?"


    Sun Yiran chuckled and said, "Of course it''s home. Lan Feng has been busy with his career, so he probably hasn''t thought of finding a family for Chu Xi. If you do this, you help her find her biological parents. What do you think?" Will she appreciate you? Of course, you have to do your homework on her parents'' side."


    Lin Yan narrowed his eyes slightly: "It seems like a good idea."


    Sun still smiled: "Then I wish you sess."


    "What about you?" Lin Yan asked, "How do we deal with that man?"


    "Of course I have my own way, Mr. Lin doesn''t have to worry about it. You just need to get Chu Xi."


    Lin Yan smiled on the surface and said: "Then I wish you well, and you will seed as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Yan put the phone aside.


    A young man beside him said: "Ayan, tell me the truth, are you really attracted to Chu Xi?"


    Lin Yan didn''t speak.


    "I was shocked that you could do such a thing, show your love in public, and even be a trending search."


    "You''re never done!"


    "No, I''m just curious, are you really tempted?"


    "So what?"


    ¡°.It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s pretty good, work hard,e on.¡±


    afternoon.


    Sheng Mingyu returned to the hot spring vi area. Instead of going home, he went to Lanfeng''s house next door.


    "Lanfeng, is it sweet enough? Do you want to go to thepany tomorrow?"


    Lan Feng took a sip of tea and said lightly: "No. It will be a few days."


    "It''s still a few days away!" Sheng Mingyu nced at Chu Xi who was sitting on the side, and said again: "Take control, Xi''er finally took a few days off, it made you tired and thin."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "I booked a yacht and n to take Xi''er to the sea for two days. Mr. Sheng, please work harder."


    Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows: "When did you order the yacht?"


    Lan Feng: "Yesterday."


    Sheng Mingyu looked at the two of them, and asked, "Just the two of you?"


    Lan Feng: "Otherwise?"


    Sheng Mingyu smiled: "I haven''t gone out to sea for a long time, I''ll be with you."


    "No." Lan Feng refused without hesitation: "Private date, refuse the light bulb."


    "Oh" Sheng Mingyu said with a smirk: "I want to experience the open air, hahaha, the video I gave you is not bad."


    Chu Xi stood up suddenly: "You talk, I''ll go to theboratory."


    She hasn''t analyzed the toxin brought back from Qian Tea Shop. She and Lan Feng have been stuck together for the past few days, so she has no time at all.


    In the morning, Bai Wuchen sent a message to ask her, but she was too embarrassed to tell the truth, and only said that she hadn''t analyzed it yet.


    Lan Feng said softly: "Go."


    "Xi''er, don''t leave, let''s chat for a while." Sheng Mingyu said.


    "Let''s chat, I willplete the task assigned by Master."


    Chu Xi came to theboratory and began to seriously analyze theposition of the toxin.


    After about an hour, Lan Feng pushed the door open and walked in.


    Chu Xi was standing in front of the cab, turned to look at him, and asked, "Why did youe in? Where''s Mr. Sheng?"


    "Let''s go." Lan Feng walked over, hugged her from behind, and said softly: "Come back and do it again, clean up and let''s go."


    "Departure, isn''t it tomorrow?"


    ¡°Suddenly want to go today and have a candlelight dinner on the yacht.¡±


    Chu Xi turned to face him, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Could it be that Sheng Mingyu told you some bad idea?"


    Lan Feng chuckled: "No, it''s not a bad idea, it sounds pretty good."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2391: who is her boyfriend

    Chapter 2391 Who is her boyfriend


    The two went out to sea on a yacht for three days, and then Chu Xi rested at home for a day.


    Lan Feng sent her to school the next day.


    After a short vacation, I thought that the matter between her and Lin Yan should have stopped, but it didn''t.


    Everyone began to guess who her boyfriend was.


    Chu Xi didn''t understand why these people were so gossip.


    Especially the few people headed by Shen Meng, always staring at her.


    "Have you seen it? The car that brought Chu Xi here just now should be her boyfriend, right?"


    "Send her here early in the morning, they should already live together, right?"


    One of the newly joined girls said: "That doesn''t seem to be her boyfriend, but her brother."


    "Isn''t she an orphan? Where did my brothere from?"


    "It''s not rtive, but let''s grow up together, that man has been taking care of her."


    "How do you know this?" Shen Meng asked.


    "She and I are schoolmates. I met that man when I was in school. He was quite handsome. Chu Xi called him brother."


    "She is not with her ''brother'', is she?"


    "There is also this possibility."


    Another female voice said: "I don''t think it''s possible, I think she has a big appetite."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Don''t you know that Huo Yan also has an older brother? The Huo family''s status in Jindu City is close to that of the four major families, and the Huo family has a good rtionship with the Jiang family. I don''t believe that Chu Xi is with Huo Yan all day long, so there is no marriage. The idea of ??a wealthy family."


    "yes!"


    Several people looked suddenly enlightened.


    "No wonder she doesn''t ept Lin Yan. Although the Lin family is the richest man in City A, they can''tpare with the Huo family."


    "Damn, it''s too scheming."


    Because of the rtively long distance, Chu Xi could guess that some people were whispering about her, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying, so she simply ignored it.


    In ssrooms.


    A girl sat next to her, hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Chu Xi, do you really not care at all?"


    The two know each other, but they are not too familiar.


    "What do you care about?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Everyone is talking about you, all kinds of remarks, do you really not care?"


    "The mouth grows on them, whatever, they don''t dare to say it in front of me anyway."


    "Actually. You and Huo Yan have such a good rtionship. As long as you ask, she will definitely help you. If Huo Shao makes a move, no one will dare to say anything."


    "What does this have to do with Huo Shao?"


    The woman smiled and said, "You have a good rtionship with Huo Yan and Huo Shao. I''ve seen you hang out together, and I feel that Huo Shao treats you very well."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Chu Xi said: "Young Master Huo was just being polite to me because of my rtionship with Yan''er. I don''t really have a good rtionship with him."


    "I heard that Huo Shao invited you to his birthday party."


    "Huo Yan invited me."


    "That''s not bad, it''s all from the Huo family anyway." After a pause, the girl said again: "Chu Xi, do you have time this weekend? Do you want to go to the concert together? My cousin gave me three music cards." I don¡¯t have anyone else to apany me for the tickets for the meeting, if you have time, we can go together, and you can also call Huo Yan, exactly three tickets.¡±


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "Sorry, I don''t have time on weekends."


    "Huh? Don''t you have Saturday or Sunday?"


    "Well, I have other things for two days."


    The girlughed dryly, and asked again: "What''s the matter?"


    "Something personal."


    "Oh, well, let''s talk about it next time." The girlughed dryly and didn''t say anything else.


    After a while, Huo Yan hurried into the ssroom and came straight to Chu Xi.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan put down her schoolbag and replied, "I got upte again."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "By the way, what are you up to these days during the holidays? You often send messages and you take a long time to reply." Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    "Uh, I''m doing an experiment, and it''s a bit troublesome, so I often don''t have time to look at my phone."


    "As for theplex toxin you mentioned?" Huo Yan asked in a low voice.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, that''s it."


    "Have you analyzed the result yet?"


    "not yet"

 Chapter 2392: wait for abuse

    Chapter 2392 Waiting for abuse


    Huo Yan raised her eyebrows, and asked in surprise: "It''s been many days and I haven''t analyzed the results yet! How powerful is that toxin?"


    Chu Xi: ". Anyway, it''s quite powerful." After a pause, she changed the subject immediately: "By the way, what are you doing these days of vacation?"


    "I went to our winery to y. By the way, I brought back a few bottles of wine, and I will give it to you when the driver picks me up in the afternoon. You can taste it."


    "Okay, thanks."


    "You''re wee."


    noon.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan went to the restaurant together, and met Lin Yan at the entrance of the restaurant.


    This time Lin Yan didn''t walk over to Chu Xi like before, let alone say hello. He just watched her walk into the restaurant and disappeared from his sight.


    Students passing by around saw this and began to discuss in low voices again.


    "Did you see that Lin Yan didn''t talk to Chu Xi, so he shouldn''t talk to her anymore?"


    "Sure, how could Lin Yan still talk to her when things turned out like this."


    "Speaking of it, Lin Yan is quite miserable. The incident has be so big. Now the whole world knows that he was rejected."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, Chu Xi will definitely not be able to be with Lin Yan now, and maybe she will be hated by the Lin family."


    While talking, several people have finished their meal.


    What they saw when they turned around made several people look shocked.


    Lin Yan actually went to Chu Xi and Huo Yan after finishing the meal!


    "I''m going! What''s going on?"


    "Lin Yan still doesn''t give up on Chu Xi!"


    Chu Xi looked at Lin Yan, who suddenly sat down beside her, with a look of astonishment.


    Lin Yan was very indifferent: "I lost this time, so let him be cruel. But even so, I will not give up easily."


    The "he" naturally refers to Lan Feng, and Lin Yan knows that Lan Feng must have done the reversal of the hot search.


    Huo Yan looked at Lin Yan, and suddenly asked, "Lin Yan, what do you mean?"


    Lin Yan said: "It means literally."


    Huo Yan: "Xiaoxi, she has a boyfriend, why are you doing this?"


    Lin Yan: "What if they break up someday."


    "Impossible!" Chu Xi said immediately: "It is impossible that there will be that day. If there is such a day, it will be the time to leave this world."


    Lin Yan stared at her: "Xiao Xi, don''t talk so hard, the most vtile thing in this world is love, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many lovers breaking up and so many couples getting divorced."


    Chu Xi suddenly smiled: "So this is your view on feelings, we really are not the same kind of people."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yan''s expression changed, he paused for a moment, and said softly, "I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what you mean. Lin Yan, don''t provoke me again, we are not passers-by, and we will never get together."


    "There are no absolutes in the world." Lin Yan was firm.


    Chu Xi was angry, she pursed her lips, and blurted out: "Then you just wait to find abuse."


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything, and started to eat.


    Huo Yan sighed softly. From her point of view, she sympathized with Lin Yan, and she knew the feeling of not being able to love her best.


    But if the other party has someone he likes, it''s a bit too much to keep pestering her like this.


    "Lin Yan, let me advise you, a twisted melon is not sweet, let alone you can''t twist it, be careful that you will only hurt yourself in the end."


    Lin Yan looked at Huo Yan: "Are you concerned about me as a future rtive?"


    Huo Yan: "Who is rted to you!"


    "Rtives?" Chu Xi asked suspiciously, "Since when did you be rtives?"

 Chapter 2393: what the **** logic

    Chapter 2393 What the **** logic


    Huo Yan snorted softly: "I haven''t nced at Bazi yet."


    Lin Yan: "They''re going to get engaged at the end of the year, so they don''t even have a glimpse."


    Huo Yan: "Didn''t you just say that there are no absolutes in this world."


    Lin Yan didn''t speak again.


    Chu Xi looked at Huo Yan with question marks on her face.


    Huo Yan exined: "One of my cousins ??and one of his cousins ??may get engaged at the end of the year, and it''s just a business marriage."


    Chu Xi was surprised: "The Huo family wants to marry the Lin family?"


    Huo Yan said: "It''s not a marriage between the two families. My cousin can''t represent the Huo family. Only Lan Feng can represent the Huo family. As for the Lin family, the one who married is not from the direct line."


    Chu Xi nodded: "It turns out that it is like this. There are many people in a big family, so it isplicated."


    Lin Yandao: "It''s not asplicated as you think, just take care of your own little family, so you don''t have to worry."


    Chu Xi: ".Who is worried, I just sigh with emotion."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Xiaoxi, you can go back to the dormitory first, I have something to go backter."


    "okay."


    After lunch, Chu Xi went back to the dormitory first.


    Huo Yan called Lin Yan to a corner alone.


    "Lin Yan, you are not allowed to pester Xiaoxi anymore, and you are not allowed to destroy her rtionship with Lan Feng."


    Lin Yandao: "If they have true feelings, how can I destroy them? If they can be destroyed, it means that their feelings are not so stable, doesn''t it?"


    Huo Yan looked at him in astonishment: "What kind of logic are you talking about!"


    "I''m telling the truth. Huo Yan, if the two of them really have such a deep rtionship, then it''s useless for me to do anything, and I will give up. But in case their rtionship is not so deep and I destroy it, Chu Xi Being with me is the result of my hard work."


    "You are simply using strong words!"


    "Miss Huo, if you don''t understand emotional matters, don''t mix them up."


    "Who says I don''t understand!"


    "What? You also have someone you like?" Lin Yan asked.


    "Why should I tell you!"


    "If you have someone you like, but you can''t be with him, you should understand me, right? The feeling of not being in love is really hard."


    ¡°.Then. Then you can¡¯t destroy others.¡±


    "I''ve said it before, if they can be destroyed by me, then it''s not a true rtionship." Lin Yan looked at the time and said again: "I still have something to do, so I won''t tell you."


    Lin Yan turned and left.


    Huo Yan looked at his back, speechless.


    Huo Yan returned to the dormitory angrily. Seeing that her face was not good, Chu Xi immediately asked, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look unhappy?"


    Huo Yan pouted and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Did you go to find Lin Yan alone?"


    "You" Huo Yan was stunned: "Did you guess it?"


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly: "It really is."


    "His brain circuit is really amazing."


    "That''s right! Don''t be angry, don''t bother with him in the future, don''t worry, he won''t affect me and Lanfeng. Also, don''t affect the rtionship between your two families."


    "Don''t worry, my cousin is not with us, he has been jealous of Lan Feng for a long time."


    "Ah? Then he married the Lin family for some purpose, right?"


    "Perhaps. But Lan Feng said that even if they marry, there will be no trouble."

 Chapter 2394: never been so embarrassing

    Chapter 2394 Never been so embarrassing


    afternoon.


    Lan Feng personally came to pick up Chu Xi from get out of ss.


    Lin Yan deliberately waited at the door. He had never been so embarrassing in his life, and it was the only time Lan Feng gave him.


    "Lin Yan, what are you doing?" Chu Xi questioned.


    Lin Yan said lightly: "It''s nothing, I just want to say hello to Mr. Lan."


    Lan Feng nced at him indifferently, and said sarcastically: "It turns out that Mr. Lin is still in Jindu City, and his courage ismendable."


    "Of course, it''s just a one-time defeat, so it''s not enough to run away. Boss Lan has a good method, and I have learned it, but the time is still long, let''s take our time."


    Lan Feng smiled: "Mr. Lin must be mentally prepared." After speaking, he put his arms around Chu Xi''s shoulders and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    The two got into the car immediately.


    The driver closed the door and then left in dust.


    Staring at the car shadow going away, Lin Yan had the aura of fighting more and more courageously. Not only did he want to take Chu Xi away, but he also wanted to trample this damned man under his feet, so that he would know who was the final winner.


    "This Lin Yan is simply crazy! I gave him some medicine to make him lose his memory!" Chu Xi said angrily.


    Lan Feng chuckled softly: "No, since he wants to seek abuse, then let him be fulfilled."


    "But." Chu Xi was a little worried: "What if the Lin family finds trouble with you? Besides, it seems that the Lin family and the Huo family are going to marry."


    "I know, but it''s just two coteral branches, so it won''t make any sshes. Although Lin Yan is the grandson of the Lin family, he doesn''t have any real power at the moment, and his family won''t let him mess around."


    "how do you know?"


    "If he likes Huo Yan, the Lin family will definitely do their best to help him."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi asked, "Does the Lin family want to develop connections in Jindu City?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Xi nodded: "The powerless me must be excluded by them, so the Lin family will definitely not let Lin Yan mess around, right?"


    "Who said you have no power or power, you obviously have me."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Well, I have you, I only want you."


    The car quickly drove into the vi area.


    Chu Xi looked outside, and suddenly said: "By the way, I have to stay in theboratory for a long time tonight, and the master asked me about the analysis result, but I haven''t analyzed it yet. He probably thinks I''m stupid."


    "Tell him he''s busy recently, and if he doesn''t have time, it''s fine."


    "But I just had a vacation, how could I have no time."


    Lan Feng chuckled and said, "You just don''t have time."


    "That''s not because of it." Chu Xi blushed, didn''t say any more, and said instead: "Anyway, you can''t disturb me today."


    "Okay, I will stay with you and not disturb you."


    "No need!" Chu Xi refused without hesitation, and said again: "You said that before, and then"


    Still disturbed.


    Lan Feng said in a low voice: "I promise not today."


    "Really?" Chu Xi didn''t believe it.


    "You have to do experiments, and you have to go to ss tomorrow, so naturally I won''t mess around."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said, "Alright then."


    This time, Lan Feng still kept his word, and just stayed with her in theboratory all night without moving.


    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock in the evening, seeing that it was toote, that he said: "Xi''er, it''ste, it''s time to go to rest, let''s do it tomorrow."


    Chu Xi stared at the various experimental instruments in front of him, and said, "I feel like I''m about to figure it out, give me some more time."


    "how long?"


    "Eh, that''s not too sure."


    "Then do it tomorrow."

 Chapter 2395: Master has already analyzed it

    Chapter 2395 Master has already analyzed it


    "No way." Chu Xi said: "I want to finish it today and take it to Master tomorrow. Master has already analyzed it. I have dyed it for so long. He must be disappointed in me this time."


    "No, Mr. Bai has always praised you for your talent. You can tell him that I took you out to y, so it''s a littlete."


    "But." Chu Xi hesitated.


    Lan Feng hugged her from behind, and said softly: "Go and rest, I will do it tomorrow, and I will apany you."


    "Oh well."


    After packing up their things, the two went back to the upstairs room together.


    "I''m going to take a shower first." Chu Xi said.


    Lan Feng''s lips curled slightly: "Okay."


    It was twelve o''clock before the two of themy down to rest.


    ¡°.¡±


    Two dayster.


    Chu Xi took the analysis results to find Bai Wuchen.


    "Master, I have analyzed it, do you see it right?"


    Bai Wuchen took the paper in her hand, looked at it, and said, "Yes, that''s right."


    "Also, I have also researched the fastest and most effective way to detoxify, please take a look." Saying this, Chu Xi handed over another piece of paper.


    Bai Wuchen looked at it and nodded again: "Well, you did a good job, but the analysis results are a bit slow."


    "Ahem." Chu Xi coughed twice, "I''m sorry, Master, I went out to y during the holiday."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "It''s okay, we should go out and have fun during the holiday."


    At this moment, Bailiyi came over and said, "Let me take a look."


    Bai Wuchen handed him the paper, and Bailiyi took it, looked at it for a moment, and said leisurely: "Well, it''s okay. But it would be better to rece the blood jade grass with strange spirit grass."


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "That''s right."


    Chu Xi suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, this is indeed better, thank you Mr. Baili for your suggestion."


    Bai Liyi looked sideways at the girl: "Xi''er, can''t you call me another name?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, but what should I change?


    Master''s wife? Master?


    It seems to be a little bit of that.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Then, Brother Baili?"


    Bai Liyi: "Brother, am I not a generation younger than your master?"


    "Then..." Chu Xi was about to change to someone else, but before she could speak, Bai Wuchen immediately said, "Okay, don''t listen to his nonsense, there is no need to change."


    "Okay, then I will listen to Master."


    Bailiyi: "."


    The task waspleted, and Chu Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After returning home, he leanedzily on the sofa, looking relieved.


    Lan Feng sat aside, seeing that she was in a good mood, he said, "Mr. Bai didn''t say anything, did he?"


    Chu Xi took a sip of the tea that Lan Feng had just drank on the table, and then said: "No, I told him that I went out to y during the holiday and that''s why it took me so long. He said that I should go out to y during the holiday."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, you don''t have to pick me up from school tomorrow, I made an appointment with Yan''er to go out to eat."


    e back earlier."


    "Um."

 Chapter 2396: have dinner together

    Chapter 2396 Dinner together


    The next day.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan came near the mall.


    "It seems that we haven''te out together for a while." Huo Yan said.


    Chu Xi said: "Yes, it will be a month. Yan''er, what do you want to eat, I invite you."


    "Yeah" Huo Yan turned around in a circle, and then said: "Shall we go to that western restaurant? I heard it''s very romantic. Many couples date there, but I haven''t been there yet."


    Chu Xi looked in the direction of the restaurant. It was indeed a very romantic restaurant. She and Lan Feng had been there before.


    "Okay." Chu Xi took Huo Yan''s hand and said with a smile, "Miss Huo, can I have dinner with you?"


    Huo Yanughed: "Okay."


    The two went to the western restaurant together.


    Chu Xi specially asked the violinist to y a piece for Huo Yan.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Huo Yan said softly: "Actually, I have imagined countless times that I coulde here with Brother Jiang Ci, but" she smiled wryly: "It should be impossible in this life."


    "No, it''s possible. Mrs. Jiang likes you so much. When Second Young Master Jiang reaches the age when he should really get married, maybe you will get married."


    Huo Yan murmured: "He won''t agree."


    "Will do."


    Huo Yan was stunned, and asked suspiciously: "Why are you so sure?"


    "When I went out to y, I met a fortune teller, and then I helped you calcte the marriage. The fortune teller said that you will definitely marry the person you like."


    Huo Yan smiled suddenly: "Although I know you lied to me, I am still very happy."


    "I didn''t lie to you, I told the truth."


    "Where is the fortune teller? I want to ask him personally."


    "Eh, people travel around, and the location is not fixed."


    "Haha, well, then I will believe it for the time being. Let''s not talk about this, let''s enjoy the food."


    After dinner, the two strolled around the mall for a while.


    In the clothing store, I met Shen Meng and another girl.


    Shen Meng was trying on clothes, another girl asked excitedly: "Mengmeng, is what you said true? Has Young Master Sheng really taken care of you?"


    "What? You don''t believe it?" Shen Meng said to the girl looking at the mirror in the mirror.


    "No, I just think you are too good. You have only invested in Shengshi for a long time, and you can get the care of Sheng Shao. Then you can pass the internship period right away?"


    Shen Meng smiled proudly: "Of course."


    The girl''s face was full of envy, and she approached the girl to please her and said: "Mengmeng, you are too good. Can you help me? I also want to invest in the prosperous age."


    "This..." Shen Meng seemed a little embarrassed: "Wait for a while, after all, I just entered it not long ago, I don''t want Young Master Sheng to think that I am that kind of person."


    "I know, I know, don''t be in a hurry, I''ll listen to you for the specific time."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan frowned, and whispered in disbelief: "No way? Sheng Mingyu doesn''t even spare the employees of his ownpany?"


    Chu Xi said: "What she said is definitely not true. Lan Feng said that Young Master Sheng never touches the employees of thepany. Besides, Shen Meng is just a small employee, and even the top management can''t get up. How could hee into contact with Young Master Sheng."


    "Then her tant lying is enough." After a pause, Chu Xi said, "Do you want to tell Mr. Sheng?"


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said, "When I see him, I''ll ask him first."


    Shen Meng suddenly noticed the two people not far away, knowing that they might have heard what she said, then she smiled triumphantly, and then said to the shopping guide: "Wrap up all the clothes I tried on, I want them all." .¡±

 Chapter 2397: Clearly jealous

    Chapter 2397 is clearly jealous


    Huo Yan snorted: "What is there to be proud of! Xiaoxi, let''s go, don''t pay attention to this kind of person."


    Chu Xi said: "Okay, let''s go."


    The two walked to other stores.


    Shen Meng snorted coldly, and murmured: "Sooner orter, I will let you all know how powerful I am."


    Go home at night.


    Chu Xi walked into the study, saw that Lan Feng was still busy with work, and immediately walked over to him.


    "I''m back."


    Lan Feng raised his eyes to look at her, and said with a light smile, "Today is pretty punctual."


    "I''m always very punctual." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "By the way, you said before that Young Master Sheng never fell in love with thepany''s female employees, right?"


    "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Just ask casually, isn''t it?"


    "Well, this is his own principle."


    Chu Xi nodded clearly, Shen Meng was really talking nonsense.


    Lan Feng stared at her, and asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly think of asking him?"


    "It''s nothing, I just saw him with a beautiful woman, not a celebrity, I thought it was an employee of yourpany."


    Chu Xi didn''t tell what Shen Meng did, but nned to give Shen Meng a chance to talk to her.


    At school the next day.


    Chu Xi called Shen Meng to stop alone.


    Shen Meng looked at her in surprise: "You called me?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi said: "Shen Meng, do you really know Mr. Sheng? Do you really have a good rtionship with him?"


    "Of course." Shen Meng said arrogantly: "However, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but as far as I know, Mr. Sheng of Shengshi Investment has never had any entanglement with thepany''s female employees. This is his principle."


    Shen Meng sneered, with a mocking tone: "As far as you know. Hmph, you know quite a lot, even about Shengshi Investment. Why don''t you say that you even know JE Group."


    Chu Xi stared at her, and said seriously: "You know very well whether you know Mr. Sheng or not. I just advise you, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to cause trouble."


    Shen Meng''splexion changed, and she became angry from embarrassment: "Don''t talk nonsense here, you are clearly jealous of me! Jealous of me being able to invest in Shengshi and get in touch with people like Mr. Sheng Shan!"


    Chu Xi smiled, and shook her head helplessly: "In that case, you can continue."


    She didn''t say anything more, turned and left.


    Staring at her back, Shen Meng gritted her teeth angrily, why did Chu Xi suddenly tell her this?


    Does this **** know anything?


    No, it''s impossible, she can never know about Shengshi Investment, unless the Huo family also has contacts with Shengshi Investment?


    Huo Yan knew about Shengshi Investment, and then told Chu Xi.


    Thinking of this, she immediately called her uncle: "Uncle, I want to ask you something. Does ourpany cooperate with the Huo Group?"


    The man said: "Yes, we have cooperated with Huo''s for a long time."


    "Then Mr. Sheng, Mr. Lan and Mr. Huo also know each other?"


    "It''s natural, it seems that the rtionship is not bad."


    Hearing this, Shen Meng''s face suddenly darkened.


    "What are you asking this for?"


    "Miss Huo and I are schoolmates. We just talked about this when we were chatting." Shen Meng made up nonsense.


    "Miss Huo! Do you know her?"


    "Yes, but I just came into contact with it recently, so I''m not very familiar with it."


    "Oh." The man smiled: "Little Meng, there are a lot of noble children who have a lot of bronze skills. You need to make more connections so that you can have a better development in Jindu City in the future, you know?"

 Chapter 2398: Looking at the backs of the two in shock

    Chapter 2398 Looking at the backs of the two in shock


    "I know uncle, don''t worry." After hanging up the phone, Shen Meng walked towards the dormitory with a sullen face.


    Damn Huo Yan, **** Chu Xi, me these two people, it seems that she can''t say that she has a good rtionship with Mr. Sheng at school, otherwise, if it really gets to Mr. Sheng''s ears, wouldn''t she be able to bear it? Walk.


    In the afternoon, Shen Meng went to thepany, but met Chu Xi in the lobby on the first floor.


    Her heart tightened, she walked up to Chu Xi and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Xi nced at her indifferently: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "You want to talk to Mr. Sheng three to four times? Chu Xi, you are too naive. Do you think this is a ce where anyone can enter?" After speaking, Shen Meng turned to look at the security guard , Said: "Security, drive this woman away, she is not an employee of ourpany."


    The security guard looked at Chu Xi. Although he didn''t know her identity, he knew that she often came to thepany and seemed to have a rtionship with a certain high-level person. Naturally, he didn''t dare to chase her away.


    The security guard stood still.


    Shen Meng said again: "Didn''t you hear what I said? Drive this woman away, she is not an employee of ourpany."


    "I know." The security guard said: "But thisdy can enter and leave thepany."


    Hearing the words, Shen Meng was stunned for a while, then turned to ask: "What did you say?"


    At this moment, a male assistant came out of the elevator, walked up to Chu Xi, and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, Miss Chu, I''mte."


    "It''s okay." Chu Xi said lightly.


    "Then let''s go."


    "good."


    The two immediately walked to the president''s exclusive elevator.


    Behind, Shen Meng looked at the backs of the two in shock. She didn''t recover until they disappearedpletely, and murmured to the security guard: "Who was that man just now?"


    Security said: "Mr. Lan''s assistant."


    "President Lan''s assistant!" Shen Meng murmured, "Lanfeng. Chu Xi, do they have any rtionship?"


    No, not possible!


    How could that **** Chu Xi have anything to do with Mr. Lan? It must just happen to be Chu.


    But why did Mr. Lan''s assistant go downstairs to pick up Chu Xi in person?


    Shen Meng frowned, and hurried to the office area.


    The assistant sent Chu Xi into Lan Feng''s office, and said: "Miss Chu, please wait a moment, Mr. Lan is in a meeting and will be right back."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "good."


    A few minutester, Lan Feng returned to the office.


    "Forgot to bring your card?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, it was in the bag yesterday, and I forgot to take it out."


    Lan Feng gave her Shengshi Investment''s ess control card for her to enter, but she forgot to bring it today, so she asked her assistant toe down to pick her up, but unexpectedly met Shen Meng.


    Chu Xi turned around, faced him, and said softly, "Did I disturb your meeting?"


    "No, it''s over."

 Chapter 2399: this man is mysterious

    Chapter 2399 This person is very mysterious


    After a while, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    Lan Feng looked at Sheng Mingyu: "Can I knock on the door beforeing in?"


    Sheng Mingyu smiled evilly: "In this case, remember to lock the door in the future. You said that if you go to the next step, it will be embarrassing for me toe in."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    "Xi''er, wait for me."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    Lan Feng walked up to Sheng Mingyu and pulled him out of the office.


    Chu Xi took a deep breath, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    After a while, Lan Feng came back and locked the door by the way.


    Shen Meng fidgeted for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear it and ran to the manager''s office.


    "Uncle, are you busy?"


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" The man sat at his desk and asked.


    "Mr. Lan. I really don''t know about this. Mr. Lan is very mysterious, and there are many spections about his identity, but I''m afraid only Mr. Sheng knows his real situation."


    "Have you ever seen a girl about my agee up to him regrly?"


    "How could I meet the person looking for Mr. Lan, why are you asking this?"


    "One of my ssmates seems to have gone to Mr. Lan. I want to know their rtionship."


    "That''s right. I haven''t heard of it, but I heard that Mr. Lan has a girlfriend. When it was rumored that Mrs. Sun''s daughter and Mr. Lan were lovers, Mr. Lan rified it himself, saying that he had a girlfriend and that Mrs. Sun had a girlfriend. Qianjin is just a cooperative rtionship."


    girlfriend!


    Shen Meng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Chu Xi said that she had a boyfriend, and President Lan said that she had a girlfriend.


    Did they


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, that little **** Chu Xi wouldn''t have anything to do with Mr. Lan.


    A few dayster, the copper technology is big.


    Shen Meng suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xi, and asked in a low voice, "Chu Xi, why did you invest in Shengshi that day?"


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "What does it have to do with you?"


    "You know Mr. Lan? What''s your rtionship?" Shen Meng felt her voice trembling.


    "It has nothing to do with you, get out of the way."


    "What is the rtionship between you two?" Shen Meng asked reluctantly.


    "Chu Xi!" Lin Yan suddenly walked over, looked at Shen Meng, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Lin Yan, thinking about the hot search before, Shen Meng became even more suspicious of Chu Xi''s identity.


    She didn''t dare to offend Lin Yan, seeing that he was still protecting Chu Xi, she said, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask Chu Xi something." After speaking, she turned and left.


    Lin Yan asked Chu Xi: "Is she embarrassing you?"


    "No." After speaking, Chu Xi continued to walk forward.


    Lin Yan followed her, and said, "Chu Xi, can we have a chat?"


    "cannot."


    "Don''t you want to know where your parents are?" Lin Yan asked suddenly.


    Chu Xi stopped immediately, looked sideways at him, and said in a cold voice, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to know where your family is? Chu Xi, I can help you find them."


    "But I don''t want to find them at all, they have nothing to do with me, as long as there is one person in my world."

 Chapter 2400: love him for seven years

    Chapter 2400 Love him for seven years


    Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "You treat him as the only one in your world, and you never thought about what you would do if one day he left you?"


    "That''s my own business, Lin Yan, it has nothing to do with you. Why are you so attached to me, what is your purpose, and what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know my purpose? I like you and I am willing to do anything for you, even if I be aughing stock in the eyes of everyone, I don''t care."


    "Enough!" Chu Xi stared coldly at the boy in front of her, "I don''t want to listen to this anymore, and I''ve already said enough of the rejection. Lin Yan, I warn you, don''t make up my mind, let alone make decisions on your own. Go to my so-called family, otherwise, I have not always been so easy to talk to."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yan turned and left resolutely.


    Lin Yan stood where he was, his face gradually darkened.


    It seems that no matter what he does, it will only arouse Chu Xi''s disgust.


    Chu Xi hadn''t gone far, when he suddenly said again: "If Lan Feng is just an ordinary poor boy with no power or power, will you be so resolute?"


    Chu Xi stopped in her tracks, paused for a few seconds, then turned to look at him, and said, "I have loved him for seven years."


    Lin Yan was speechless.


    Lan Feng seven years ago was just a boy with nothing.


    Chu Xi walked away without looking back.


    After the meeting, Chu Xi suddenly received a message from Lan Feng, saying that she would go backter tonight.


    Recalling what Lin Yan said about looking for her family, Chu Xi frowned, thought for a moment, and then called K.


    "Ling Ke, do you have time soon?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, do you still want to go out to y?" Ling Ke asked.


    "Where are you? I''m looking for you, I have something to ask for your help."


    "I''m at Qian Tea Shop, how about youe over?"


    "You are at Qian Tea Shop, how did you get there? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I came here when I was idle and bored, and your master is here, why don''t youe over."


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi immediately went to Qian Tea Shop.


    Lake Vi, by theke.


    Lei Ming, Fang Zui, Ling Ke and Qian Mei are ying cards, while Bai Wuchen is fishing alone.


    Chu Xi looked at these people, a little surprised, why are these people so free today?


    "Xiao Xi, you are here." Ling Ke greeted her.


    Chu Xi came over: "Why are you so free today?"


    Lei Ming said: "We were as busy as dogs a few days ago, you didn''t see it, and it was hard to take a day off today."


    Qian Mei: "You are the dog, we are not."


    Lei Ming snorted: "You are a fairy, okay?"


    Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "She was originally a fairy."


    Chu Xi smiled, walked to Bai Wuchen and whispered, "Master."


    "Yes." Bai Wuchen smiled: "You came to find Ling Ke."


    "Yeah, I have something to do with him." Chu Xi looked down at the bucket beside him, there were several big fish in it, and said, "The fish in thiske are pretty big."


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "I bought the big one on purpose, of course it''s big."


    Chu Xi: "You bought it?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "They bought them and put them in theke, and they can catch them when they have nothing to do."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Oh, that''s it."


    Ling Ke said: "Xiaoxi, wait a minute, wait until I finish this round."


    Chu Xi: "Okay, don''t worry."


    After a while, the round was finally over, and Ling Keughed loudly: "Come on, give me money." Then, he put his phone on the table, tapped the QR code, and said, "Just scan the code." .¡±

 Chapter 2401: dont treat yourself as an outsider

    Chapter 2401 Do not treat yourself as an outsider


    Lei Ming frowned and asked, "Are you cheating, kid?"


    Ling Ke retorted: "The three of you are looking at me, how can I cheat? Lei Ge, I would like to ept the bet and give me the money."


    Qian Mei snorted softly: "Ling Ke, you don''t know how to be sympathetic and sympathetic, so be careful that you will be a bachelor for the rest of your life."


    "Sister Qianmei, you are so rich, you don''t want to curse me as a good boy for such a small amount of money."


    Qian Mei coughed softly: "How can this be a curse, my sister is teaching you how to deal with people."


    Ling Ke said: "Actually, I am also thinking of you. If I am won by the three of you, then you will be bullying the younger by the big, and it will affect your glorious identity."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    The three of them were speechless and scanned the QR code one after another.


    Lei Ming said solemnly: "Brothers are indeed letting you go, don''t becent."


    Ling Ke received the money, got up happily, turned to Chu Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, let''s go, talk to the gazebo."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "Okay."


    The two walked towards the gazebo together, and Ling Ke also ordered someone to make two cups of tea and send them over.


    Qian Mei: "This kid no longer regards himself as an outsider."


    Lei Ming: "The owner is used to it."


    The two sat in the gazebo, Ling Ke asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "I want you to help me investigate a person and find his handle." Chu Xi said.


    "Who is it?"


    "Lin Yan, the son of the Lin Group."


    "The one who showed love to you in public?"


    ".Uh, it''s him. I found him to be a difficult person, so I wanted to use some leverage to make him stop pestering me."


    Ling Ke smiled: "No problem, it''s a small matter. Just right, I also want to ask you for a favor."


    "What, you said."


    "Pretend to be my girlfriend."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned: "Why?"


    "Oh, it''s all because I''m so attractive. There are also some difficult girls who insist on proving that I have a girlfriend, and she gives up. I originally wanted to find Yan''er, but her identity is too many people know her. It''s easy to get through, so I can only find you, you just go to Jincheng University with me for a walk."


    "Okay, no problem." Chu Xi nodded.


    "Really? Then. Would your brother mind?"


    "It''s fake anyway, it''s okay."


    "Okay, then it''s settled, how about tomorrow at noon, youe to Jincheng University to find me."


    "Okay." Chu Xi happily agreed.


    But she still felt a little guilty. In fact, she didn''t know if Lan Feng would mind if she found out, but Ling Ke asked her for help once in a while, how could she refuse.


    After the two discussed it, they walked towards theke.


    At this time, a red sports car drove into the yard and stopped beside it, and Murong Jing got out of the car.


    "Huh? Murong? Why is she here?" Fang Zui raised his eyebrows.


    Murong Jing walked directly towards the group of people and sat down in front of the stone bench.


    Several people looked at her suspiciously. After a pause, Qian Mei asked, "Murong, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Jing said: "Where is your shopkeeper, is she here?"


    "No, the owner should be in the Emperor Garden, right?"


    "I just came from Jindu City, she is not here."


    "I do not know then."


    Fang Zui said: "Why didn''t you call the shopkeeper when you were looking for it?"


    "She won''t answer!"


    Lei Ming: "You two broke up?"


    Murong Jing red at her: "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Lei Ming: "Then what''s going on with you?"

 Chapter 2402: handle

    Chapter 2402 handle


    "Oh..." Murong Jing sighed softly, "It was just a bet, it seems I lost again."


    At this time, Ling Ke came over and raised his eyebrows: "You two are ying a hidden game again, aren''t you? She lured you here?"


    Murong Jing said: "I followed her here, it seems to be another trap."


    Ling Ke chuckled and said: "Sister Qian wants to hide, but no one can find her. Now her anti-tracking technology is getting more and more perverted."


    Just as he finished speaking, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Ling Ke, your skin is itchy!"


    Hearing this, Ling Ke suddenly turned around and said in astonishment: "Sister Qian! You... When did youe?"


    "Shopkeeper!!"


    Others were also shocked.


    Looking at Shi Qian, Murong Jing smiled: "So you are here, so it seems that I won this time."


    Shi Qian said leisurely: "You win."


    "What do you mean I win!"


    "If I don''t show up, you don''t know I''m here."


    "It''s agreed that as long as the positioning is ready, you, the owner of the dignified Qian tea shop, must not take your word for it."


    "OK, you win."


    Chu Xi looked at Shi Qian, and smiled sweetly: "Sister Shi Qian."


    "Yes." Shi Qian replied, "Xi''er is here too."


    "Well, I''m looking for Ling Ke, he just happens to be here, and the master is also here, so I''m here."


    "Shopkeeper, why did youe to the headquarters?" Lei Ming asked curiously.


    Shi Qianyou said: "It''s already here, but you didn''t notice it."


    Several people nced at each other, Fang Zuiughed dryly, and said: "Shopkeeper, you are really getting better and better."


    "Qianqian." Murong Jing said again: "I''m willing to admit defeat. Are you going to honor what you promised me?"


    Shi Qian said: "Okay."


    "Then let''s go."


    Shi Qian looked at the crowd, and ordered: "I''m leaving, you guys don''t just y, pay attention to the situation around you."


    "yes"


    Everyone responded.


    Shi Qian and Murong Jing came and left quickly.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Ling Ke murmured: "What are the two of them plotting?"


    Lei Ming said: "If you are curious, check it out."


    Ling Ke: "I''m tired of living."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly and said, "You are so afraid of Sister Shiqian."


    Ling Ke: "She is a top ancient martial arts master."


    "She won''t hit you."


    "She has threatened me several times. She will break my leg at every turn, and then ask your master to fix it for me."


    Chu Xi suppressed a smile, and said solemnly: "It''s okay, I can pick it up for you, and it will make you feel no pain."


    Ling Ke: "Don''t you want my help?"


    Chu Xi: "...just kidding."


    night.


    Chu Xi was researching with a medical book.


    Ling Ke suddenly called.


    "Xiaoxi, I''ve sent you the email address for all the information you want. You can take a look. That kid has a lot of things to threaten you with. You can use it slowly."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Okay, thank you."


    "By the way, there is one more thing, which is that you pretend to be my girlfriend tomorrow."


    "I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    "No, I want to say, you don''t have toe."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think this is not okay, I''d better be more ruthless."


    "Be more ruthless? What do you want to do? You can''t be like me, right?"


    "No, anyway, you don''t need to pretend to be my girlfriend."


    "you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Oh well."

 Chapter 2403: threaten

    Chapter 2403 Threat


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Xi transferred a sum of money to Ling Ke. The R3 hacker club charges a fee. Although she and Ling Ke are friends, they can still take advantage of it for nothing.


    It''s just that the money was returned shortly after the transfer.


    Then she turned again and was sent back again.


    Immediately afterwards, Ling Ke called again: "Chu Xi, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll transfer the money to you, the cost of investigating the materials."


    "Who wants your money, you don''t regard me as a friend anymore."


    "No, you are already charged, I can''t take advantage of you in the name of a friend."


    "I don''t want it, don''t transfer it to me again. If you transfer it again, I will block your card."


    "." After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said, "Okay then, I''ll treat you to a drink another day."


    Ling Keughed: "This is fine."


    After finishing the call, Chu Xi clicked on her mobile mailbox to read the information Ling Ke sent her.


    At this time, Lan Feng walked into the room: "Xi''er."


    Chu Xi was a little focused on reading the information. She paused for a few seconds before realizing that she raised her eyes to look at him: "Ah? You''re done."


    Lan Feng looked down at her mobile phone and asked, "What are you looking at? So serious?"


    "Uh, it''s just some gossip news." Chu Xi smiled and closed the email page.


    "Really? So what gossip is going on today?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    How does she know? She doesn''t pay much attention to gossip news at all.


    "You just forgot after reading it?" Lan Feng sat down beside her and asked intentionally.


    Chu Xi looked embarrassed: "Well, I''m not reading gossip. I''m reading the information Ling Ke sent me, about Lin Yan."


    "Lin Yan, are you investigating him?"


    "I want to get some handles on him so that he will stop pestering me and interfering in my affairs."


    "What has he done recently?" Lan Feng asked.


    "He is looking for my family members without authorization. I don''t even want to know who they are, let alone see them." Can you solve it, I have grown up, I can solve some things by myself, I want to solve it by myself."


    Lan Feng took her into his arms and said softly, "Okay."


    the next day.


    Chu Xi took the initiative to find Lin Yan for the first time.


    Lin Yan looked at her in shock, and asked in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    Chu Xi said again: "Let''s talk alone."


    Looking at this scene, people around secretly spected.


    "Chu Xi actually took the initiative to find Lin Yan. What does she mean? Didn''t she reject him?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Let''s just say that she is ying hard to get. This is obviously to make friends with Lin Yan."


    "I''ll go! Then this is too obvious! Can''t Lin Yan see it?"


    "So what if you see it, Lin Yan has long been confused by her."


    Chu Xi and Lin Yan walked to a ce with few people.


    Lin Yan smiled lightly: "Chu Xi, this is the first time you have taken the initiative to find me. I couldn''t believe it just now."


    "The next thing may be even more unbelievable to you." Chu Xi said lightly: "Lin Yan, I didn''t want to do this at first, but your behavior made me have to."


    Feeling that the girl seemed to being in a bad way, Lin Yan''s smile gradually disappeared: "Chu Xi, what do you mean?"


    Chu Xi raised her hand and pointed her mobile phone at him: "Are you familiar with these things?"


    Lin Yan looked at the phone screen, and after seeing the content on it, his face suddenly changed.


    "Did Lan Feng ask you to do this?"


    "It was my own idea, and I checked your information. He is very busy and doesn''t have so much free time to think about how to deal with you."


    Lin Yan sneered: "How could you find these things?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "I can''t, but the R3 hackermunity can."


    "R3 Hacker Society! Chu Xi, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not is your business, I just want to tell you, don''t disturb my life anymore. Otherwise, you will add some troubles."


    Lin Yan stared at the girl for a long time: "So...you are threatening me."


    Chu Xi: "Yes."

 Chapter 2404: A trace of surprise flashed in the bottom of the eyes

    Chapter 2404 There is a sh of surprise in the bottom of the eyes


    Looking at the girl in front of him, a trace of surprise shed in Lin Yan''s eyes, he paused for a moment, and said slowly: "Chu Xi, you are indeed different from what I imagined."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Lin Yan said again: "But... I like you better like this."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "The things in your hands can threaten me, but I don''t care." Lin Yan stared at her with a serious expression: "I don''t care, I never care about these false names, otherwise I won''t hide myself when I enter the Tongji University identity of."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi was startled, she didn''t expect Lin Yan to be like this.


    "If you don''t want to find your family, then I won''t look for them. Chu Xi, I''m sorry about this matter, I apologize to you, I''m sorry."


    Chu Xi said: "I don''t need your apology, I just want you to stay away from me."


    Lin Yan said: "Impossible, Chu Xi, I can''t do this."


    "I have more than one handle on you."


    "It doesn''t matter how many handles you have, I don''t care."


    "Really? What about this one?" Chu Xi swipe the phone screen with her fingers, and another document appears.


    Lin Yan seemed less calm.


    Seeing his strangeness, Chu Xi knew that she had achieved her goal, so she said, "Lin Yan, let''s call it a day."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left.


    Lin Yan stood where he was, clenched his hands into fists, feeling frustrated again.


    "Chu Xi is back! Lin Yan is not by her side."


    "Aren''t the two of them together? Did Lin Yan refuse?"


    The melon eaters discussed again.


    After a while, Lin Yan realized that his face looked very ugly.


    Looking at the gloomy man, Shen Meng suddenly boldly walked over.


    "Lin Yan, can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Yan gave her a cold look, but didn''t speak.


    Shen Meng asked directly: "Is there any rtionship between Chu Xi and Lan always invested by Shengshi Investment?"


    Her voice was very low, and she didn''t want the people around to hear her.


    Lin Yan''s reply to her was still silence.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, but seeing how Lin Yan looked helpless against Chu Xi, Shen Meng finally confirmed that someone behind Chu Xi was helping her, and that person was Lan Feng.


    Her brother in name, boyfriend in fact.


    Shen Meng''splexion was not much better, and she even lost her soul.


    With Chu Xi around, it is impossible for her to invest and develop in Shengshi.


    "Shen Meng, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?" A girl came over and asked.


    Shen Meng gritted her teeth and said, "It''s okay."


    Thinking of not being able to stay in Shengshi Investment any longer, she hated her teeth, but she had to leave in order not to dy her youth.


    Shen Meng quickly submitted a resignation application to thepany.


    Then he ran to Chu Xi, and said in an indifferent tone: "It''s just a job, I don''t care at all. Chu Xi, don''t think that I''m afraid of you, I''ve already resigned, no matter how much you sue, you can''t threaten me." It''s my turn."


    Looking at the crazy woman in front of her, Chu Xi waspletely speechless.


    But the resignation of people like Shen Meng is also a good thing for Shengshi Investment.


    Chu Xi ignored Shen Meng and left.


    Shen Meng stared at her back bitterly, secretly nning to take revenge.


    At this time, Lin Yan suddenly appeared behind her, and said coldly: "If you touch a single hair of Chu Xi, I guarantee you will die ugly."


    Shen Meng turned around suddenly: "Lin Yan!" After a pause, she said again: "She treats you so well, and you still want to defend her?"


    Lin Yan said: "That''s right."


    Shen Meng dared not speak out in anger, then turned and left.

 Chapter 2405: Let me know if theres a change

    Chapter 2405 No matter if there is any change, tell me


    This day, Chu Xi was called to Qian Tea Shop again by Bai Wuchen.


    "Master, I''m here." Chu Xi pushed the door open and walked into theboratory.


    "En." Bai Wuchen responded, and immediately said: "Xi''er,e here."


    Chu Xi stepped up to his side and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I have something to deal with. You can help me watch the changes in this herb. After three hours, no matter whether there is any change, please tell me."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Okay, I see."


    At this time, Bai Wuchen''s cell phone rang, it was Bailiyi''s call, and he answered immediately: "Hello, all right, let''s go out right away."


    "Master, are you leaving Jindu City?" Chu Xi asked.


    "That''s right, I''m going to City A, and I won''t be back until night. You don''t have to stay here to watch them all the time, you can go out to y with them, juste back on time and take a look."


    "I''m fine." Chu Xi smiled: "I''ll just observe here and report the situation to Master at any time."


    Bai Wuchen smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "It''s not hard, Master, be careful on the road."


    After Bai Wuchen left, Chu Xi sat at the experimental table and watched the changes of a herb soaked in the potion.


    After a while, Fang Zui walked in.


    "Xi''er! Why is it just you? Where''s your master?"


    "Master has something to go to city A, let me watch the experiment for him."


    "Go to city A, when?"


    "Hmm" Chu Xi looked down at the time on the phone, and replied, "I''ve been gone for an hour, don''t you know? Isn''t it a task in the store?"


    "No, I guess he ran away with Bailiyi."


    Chu Xi: "."


    True, but she didn''t say it.


    A momentter, Lei Ming pushed the door open again and came in. Looking at the two of them, he asked in surprise, "Huh? Why are you two here? Where is Wuchen?"


    Fang Zui: "The date is gone, leaving the apprentice here as hardbor."


    "ah?"


    Chu Xi immediately said: "No, Master left because he had business to do."


    Although I don''t know what Bai Wuchen and Bailiyi are going to do in City A, Chu Xi is sure that the two are definitely not going on a date. It is impossible for Bai Wuchen to call her to watch the experiment just because he wants to date. deal with.


    Looking at the girl, Lei Ming smiled, and suddenly said: "Xi''er, you oftene to Qian Tea Shop, and you are Wuchen''s apprentice, why not just join us in Qian Tea Shop."


    Chu Xi scratched her hair and said with a smile, "How can I do it? My skills are far worse than yours."


    Lei Ming: "It''s okay, your master is even worse."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Fang Zui said: "Okay, you, Xi''er is still a student, and she should focus on her studies at the moment. As for what to do in the future, you still have to think carefully about it."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    In the evening, Chu Xi returned to the hot spring vi.


    "Miss Xi, you are back." Aunt Zhou smiled.


    "Yes. Aunt Zhou, is brother back?" Chu Xi asked as she walked into the house.


    "Mr. hase back, and he is in the study with Mr. Sheng."


    "Sheng Mingyu! Is he there?"


    "Yes, we are here."


    "oh."


    Chu Xi immediately walked to the study, standing at the door she didn''t go in, but rolled her eyes andy down on the door, listening to what the two were talking about.


    However, the sound instion of the door panel is so good that she didn''t hear anything.


    Paused for a moment, she was about to knock on the door, when the serious voice of the man in the study suddenly sounded: "Who is outside!"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Immediately afterwards, the door opened, and Lan Feng appeared at the door with a serious face.


    Chu Xi whispered in embarrassment: "It''s me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing that it was her, Lan Feng''s face instantly softened, and he asked softly, "What are you doing standing at the door? I thought someone was eavesdropping."


    In the study room, Sheng Mingyu leanedzily on the sofa, and jokingly said, "Xi''er, I didn''t expect you to have a hobby of eavesdropping? You don''t suspect that I have something to do with Lanfeng, do you?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Sheng Mingyu said wantonly: "Don''t worry, we are absolutely innocent."


    Chu Xi was full of ck lines, and then said: "I was just thinking about whether knocking on the door would disturb you. If you are talking about business, I will go upstairs."


    "Come in, you can listen to the business too." Lan Feng dragged her into the study.


    "Why is your face still red?" Sheng Mingyu asked with a smile.


    Chu Xi: "I''m hot, can''t I?"


    "Okay, of course." Sheng Mingyu turned his head to look at Lan Feng, and said leisurely: "Are you still talking? Do you want me to give way to you two? I always feel that I am a bit redundant now."


    Lan Feng nced at him: "It''s a bit."


    Sheng Mingyu chuckled lightly: "If you say that, then I won''t leave."


    Lan Feng stopped joking with him, and immediately said seriously: "Okay, stop making trouble, and tell me your n."


    Sheng Mingyu nced at Chu Xi, then at Lan Feng: "Are you sure you want me to speak now? Do you want her to listen?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2406: Recently encountered a problem

    Chapter 2406 Encountered some problems recently


    Sheng Mingyu said with a smile: "That''s right, we have encountered some difficulties recently, I n to ask your brother to sacrifice his appearance and use a beauty trick to solve it."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xi looked at Lan Feng: "."


    Sheng Mingyu said again: "This is the simplest and most direct method."


    Lan Feng looked at him and said, "Beauty trick, I think you are more suitable."


    Sheng Mingyu: "But it''s you that people appreciate."


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Lan Feng and asked, "Is there someone else who is nning on you?"


    "No." Lan Feng said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense." After a pause, he looked at Sheng Mingyu and said: "Let''s talk about this at thepany tomorrow."


    "That''s fine, then I won''t bother you two." Then, Sheng Mingyu stood up: "I''m leaving."


    Lan Feng said: "Do you want to have dinner together?"


    Sheng Mingyu said: "No, I don''t want to be a light bulb for others."


    Lan Feng also stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled and said, "You don''t mean to hit me, do you?"


    Lan Feng: "Not yet."


    The two left the study together.


    Chu Xi looked at the backs of the two suspiciously, feeling weird.


    A few minutester, Lan Feng returned to the study, and Chu Xi stared at him suspiciously.


    Lan Feng walked up to her, pulled her up and hugged her into his arms, and said, "He likes to talk nonsense, it''s not like you don''t know, don''t listen to him."


    Chu Xi stared at him with her small face up, and asked: "Then recently, has there been another woman who has ns for you around you?"


    ¡°.No, it doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Chu Xi hummed: "That''s right." After a pause, she asked again: "What happened to you? Can I help you?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ve already figured out how to solve it?"


    Chu Xixiu frowned slightly: "Beauty trick?"


    "." Lan Feng raised her chin with a finger: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then what method do you think?"


    "A solution to the problem, but...you don''t need to know, you are mainly focusing on your own studies now, don''t think about other things."


    "But this is nothing else, this is rted to you. Maybe. It is also rted to whether I will wear a green hat."


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "No."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chu Xi came out of theboratory.


    Stretched, then looked towards the study, thinking that Lanfeng should still be inside, then walked over.


    She pushed the door open, and Lan Feng was sitting at the desk, staring at theputer screen, as if thinking about something, when he heard movement at the door, he immediately looked over.


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly at him, and walked towards him: "Are you still busy?"


    "There is still a little processing, it will be ready soon, you go back to the room first." Lan Feng''s voice was very soft.


    "Oh, then I''ll go back and take a shower first. I just made herbs for a long time, and I may smell of herbs on my body."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Chu Xi returned to the room and went directly to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she suddenly saw Lan Feng sitting on the sofa in the corner, and had already changed into a bathrobe. Her hair was still slightly wet, and she looked like she had just taken a shower.

 Chapter 2407: sleep until noon

    Chapter 2407 Sleeping until noon


    Lan Feng was looking at the medical book that Chu Xi had been reading for the past two days. Seeing here out, he put down the medical book.


    "Why so long." He chuckled.


    Chu Xi: "...for a long time?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time." Lan Feng stood up, walked in front of her, and whispered: "If you don''te out, I will rush in."


    Chu Xi''s cheeks turned red immediately: "When did you finish your work? Howe so fast?"


    Lan Feng curled his lips and said, "It was said very quickly."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Is there no ss and no need to go to school tomorrow?" Lan Feng asked softly.


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, hesitated for a while, and said: "But...don''t get up toote, I want to go to see Master at noon."


    "Okay." Lan Feng responded softly.


    The next day.


    Chu Xi checked the time, it was almost noon, but she stillyzily on the bed and didn''t think about it.


    I''m really tired.


    Time flies, and the time to make an appointment with Bai Wuchen is getting closer, she has to struggle to get up.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang, and she nced at the screen, it was Bai Wuchen.


    Could it be urging her to go there quickly?


    Chu Xi immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, Master."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wuchen''s voice came: "Xi''er, I probably won''t be home untilte, so you should go thereter. Around three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Oh, okay, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi breathed a sigh of relief, she put down the phone and decided to lie down for a while, and theny down again.


    At 12 noon, Lan Feng called.


    "Xi''er, have you gone to Mr. Bai''s?"


    Chu Xi said: "No, I''m still at home. Master said he would arriveter, and told me to go thereter."


    "Oh, are you up yet?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi: "Uh... I got up, and I''m getting ready for lunch."


    "What to eat?" Lan Feng asked again.


    Chu Xi: "Noodles, seafood noodles made by Aunt Zhou."


    Lan Feng said with a smile in his voice, "Well, eat more."


    "Got it. What about you? What''s for lunch?"


    "Master Sheng invited takeaway."


    "Are you together now?"


    "eating."


    "oh."


    "Let''s not talk, see you back at night."


    "Well, see you tonight."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi immediately got up to wash up.


    At this time, Aunt Zhou knocked on the door outside: "Miss Xi, are you up yet?"


    "Get up, what''s the matter, Aunt Zhou?"


    "Lunch is ready, go down and eat when you get up."


    "Okay, let''s go right away."


    After a while, Chu Xi walked into the restaurant, and seeing the delicious dishes on the table, she immediately whetted her appetite.


    "ording to your instructions, I made all these dishes today, Miss Xi, try it." Aunt Zhou said.


    "My order?" Chu Xi asked doubtfully.


    "Yes. Didn''t Miss Xi tell Mr. Lan?"


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that when she was in a daze in the morning, Lan Feng seemed to ask her what Aunt Zhou wanted to eat for lunch, and she said that she wanted to eat the dishes made by Aunt Zhou herself.


    She actually forgot!


    Lan Feng asked her what she ate just now, and she said seafood noodles, so he guessed that she was talking nonsense, guessed that she hadn''t actually gotten up yet!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi was embarrassed for a while.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhou was a little puzzled, and then asked, "What''s wrong with Miss Xi? Don''t you want to eat these dishes? How about I make it all over again, what would Miss want to eat?"


    "No, I don''t want to eat." Chu Xi smiled, and said again: "Aunt Zhou, please sit down and let''s eat together."


    Aunt Zhou said: "Miss, you can eat. I will eat after you finish eating."


    "It''s okay, you sit down and eat with me, anyway, I can''t finish so much by myself."


    After hesitating for a while, Aunt Zhou nodded: "Okay, then I will apany you."

 Chapter 2408: Actress

    Chapter 2408 Actress


    After Bai Wuchen came back, he called Chu Xi over.


    "Master, I''m here."


    "Xi''er, sit down first."


    "Okay." Chu Xi went to the sofa and sat down.


    A momentter, Bai Wuchen took a document and handed it to her: "Xi''er, take a look."


    "What is this?" Chu Xi took over and asked.


    "A patient, Master intends to ask you to heal her."


    "Patient." Chu Xi opened the file, looked at the information on it, and asked again: "Is Shen Ruyu the actress Shen Ruyu?"


    "That''s right, it''s her." Bai Wuchen said: "She has some physical problems, you should go and have a look. There is her address and the contact information of her manager on the information."


    "She found Master?" Chu Xi asked.


    "No, Director Wen Xu and Wen asked me to help. The two of them just coborated in a y, and they will also cooperate in the next y. But Shen Ruyu''s health is not very good, so Wen Xu asked me to help her watch it. It''s not a big deal. Question, you go, you should practice more."


    "Okay." Chu Xi nodded, paused, and said in astonishment, "Shen Ruyu is already 42 years old!"


    "Well, the age on the Inte is changed. She is actually 42 years old, but she looks very young."


    "Yeah, she looks about 30 years old."


    "If you have time these two days, go and take a look."


    "If I have time, I will go tomorrow. By the way, Master, are all director Wen''s ys invested by Sister Shiqian?"


    "Yes, the owner of the store thinks highly of Wen Xu. Shen Ruyu is an actor Wen Xu likes very much, and they have coborated several times."


    "Oh, I see, I will help Miss Shen take care of herself."


    arrive home.


    Chu Xi called Shen Ruyu''s manager and made an appointment to go there tomorrow morning.


    Afterwards, Chu Xi searched for Shen Ruyu''s photos on the Inte. The 42-year-old woman is well maintained both in body and skin, and the years have not left half a trace on her body.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to the film and television industry, she also knows Shen Ruyu''s name. The actress who has been popr for fifteen consecutive years has created many records in the history of film and television, and her status in the film and television industry is extraordinary.


    Chu Xi casually clicked on an interview video about Shen Ruyu, listening to her voice, watching her smile, Chu Xi suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she had seen her before, but wondered where she had seen her I can''t get up.


    But it may also be an illusion. After all, Shen Ruyu is a star and has been popr for so many years. There were many magazines about her even on the streets of Jingji Ind. That was the period when she was the most popr.


    After watching for a while, Chu Xi turned off the video, and then went to prepare the things to bring tomorrow.


    In the evening, Lan Feng came back and asked Chu Xi if he wanted to go to thepany with him tomorrow.


    Chu Xi said: "No, I''m going to see a patient tomorrow, Master told me."


    "Patient? What patient?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi said: "A female star, Shen Ruyu, you know it?"


    "It''s her. Didn''t she just coborate with Wen Xu in a y."


    "Yeah, they will work together in the next y. It was Director Wen who asked Master for help."


    Lan Feng nodded: "I see."


    "Hey? Brother, have you met Shen Ruyu? I remember that you also invested in a movie before, and she seems to be included in it."


    "That''s right, I saw it once during the finale."


    "Then is she as beautiful as she is on TV?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t pay much attention."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2409: little genius doctor

    Chapter 2409 Little miracle doctor


    "You don''t even pay attention to beauties!" Chu Xi said.


    Lan Feng: ".Her actual age is not much different from my mother''s."


    Chu Xiughed softly: "I know, her actual age is 42 years old, 7 years older than the information on the Inte."


    "When will you go tomorrow, I''ll see you off." Lan Feng asked softly.


    "No, her agent said to pick me up. These celebrities are more private, let her pick me up."


    "Alright, call me if you need anything."


    "Um."


    The next morning, amercial vehicle appeared in front of the vi.


    The manager Song Qi got out of the car, and when she saw Chu Xi, she was very polite: "Miss Chu, hello."


    Song Qi is about the same age as Shen Ruyu, and is a well-known gold agent in the industry. Shen Ruyu was promoted by her, and there are several other popr artists in the film and television industry.


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    Song Qi nced at the vi behind Chu Xi, and said, "Miss Chu originally lived here, she is indeed the apprentice of a genius doctor."


    "Mr. Zhou is polite, let''s go."


    "Okay, Miss Chu, please get in the car."


    An hourter, themercial vehicle stopped in front of a luxurious vi in the DC area.


    The gate opened, and the car drove in and stopped in the yard.


    Chu Xi and Song Qi got out of the car and walked into the vi together.


    In the living room, the elegant and bright woman sat on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine in her hand, and looked at the two people who came in.


    Seeing that the woman was drinking, Song Qi immediately walked over quickly: "Why are you drinking again? Didn''t you say you are not allowed to drink?" As she spoke, she snatched the red wine from Shen Ruyu''s hand.


    Shen Ruyu hooked her lips and smiled: "You came back just after taking a sip."


    Song Qi looked at the half bottle of wine on the table, and said: "Then these are all drunk by ghosts!"


    Shen Ruyu smiled and said, "Maybe." After she finished speaking, her eyes fell on Chu Xi, and she said, "Is this the apprentice of Master Bai? How young?"


    Song Qi said: "Miraculous doctor Bai is not very old, how many apprentices can he have?"


    Chu Xi said: "I''m not too young, I''m already 20 years old. Hello, Ms. Shen, I''m Chu Xi."


    "20 years old, what a wonderful age." Shen Ruyu stood up, reached out to her, and smiled, "Hi, I''m Shen Ruyu."


    Although Shen Ruyu has an extraordinary status, she doesn''t have the airs of a big name and is rtively easy-going.


    Chu Xi shook her hand, slightly surprised, her hand was so cold.


    Seeing this, Shen Ruyu asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? Little genius doctor, I''m not dying of illness, am I?"


    "No." Chu Xi let go of her hand: "Sorry, I was only a little surprised. Miss Shen, how long have you been like this?"


    Shen Ruyu sat back on the sofa and said lightly: "It''s been a long time, I can''t remember the exact time. My whole body is cold, like a corpse."


    Chu Xi stepped forward, took her hand again, and felt her pulse.


    "What symptoms have you had recently, where is it ufortable?"


    Song Qi replied: "Her hands were not so cold before, and she has been rtively weak recently. She fainted a few days ago. She went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that she was too tired and her body was weak. She suggested recuperation."


    Chu Xi said: "It is indeed necessary to cultivate for a while."


    Song Qi said: "Recuperation is for sure. The main reason is that she is too weak recently. Is there any way for Miss Chu to make her feel better as soon as possible?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi said: "Cold hands and feet can also be recuperated, but she must rest for at least two months."


    "No! Two months is too long." Shen Ruyu refused.


    Song Qi ignored her, and asked in surprise: "Cold hands and feet can be cured? Really? She has been here for many years."


    "Yes, but it will take two months."


    Song Qi looked at Shen Ruyu: "Ruyu, you only need to rest for two months, and I will tell her about Director Wen''s side."


    "But I promised him that he will join the group in a month."


    "But he is more worried about your physical condition, listen to me, take care of your body first."


    Shen Ruyu looked at Chu Xi and asked, "Miss Chu, can you hurry up?"


    Chu Xi said: "I can''t. Your hands and feet have been cold for at least seventeen or eighteen years, right? You are also weak, two months is the fastest."


    Thinking for a moment, Shen Ruyu said: "Okay, let''s adjust."


    Chu Xi looked at her, hesitated for a while, and said: "Miss Shen, there are still some things I want to ask you alone."


    "Ask me alone?" Shen Ruyu was puzzled.


    "Your privacy may be involved."


    Shen Ruyu nced at Song Qi who was standing aside, and then said: "It''s okay, you can ask, I have been in a rtionship with Song Qi for more than ten years, so there is no need to shy away from her."


    "Have you ever given birth to a child?" Chu Xi asked.


    Although Shen Ruyu has been rumored to be in a rtionship over the years, she still ims to be single and unmarried.


    Of course, there are many celebrities who marry secretly. The reason why Chu Xi asked this is because some women have poor self-cultivation after giving birth and have cold hands and feet.


    Hearing this, Shen Ruyu''s face changed slightly, she paused for a few seconds, and then said calmly: "No, I''m still single, how can I have children."


    Seeing the slight change in the woman''s expression, Chu Xi understood it in her heart, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "I see." Chu Xi nced at the wine on the table, and said again: "Miss Shen, you are not allowed to drink during the treatment."


    Shen Ruyu nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 2410: The little girl is very smart

    Chapter 2410 The little girl is quite smart


    Song Qi picked up the remaining half bottle of wine and wine sses: "I''ll take these away for you."


    Shen Ruyu nced at her, and said dissatisfiedly: "I haven''t started to recuperate yet."


    "Start today, no more drinking." Song Qi took the wine away.


    Shen Ruyu leaned helplessly on the back of the sofa, slowly closed her eyes, looking very tired.


    It can be seen that she is not in a good mood.


    Chu Xi moved her lips, wanting to say something, but hesitated for a moment but didn''t speak.


    "Is there anything else I need to do?" Shen Ruyu suddenly closed her eyes and asked.


    Chu Xi said: "No need, just take a good rest and take medicine on time."


    After a while, Song Qi came back and asked again: "Miss Chu, is there anything else you want to exin?"


    "No, I''ll go back and make some preparations. Mr. Song wille to me to get the medicine tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Miss Chu. Then shall I send Miss Chu back now?"


    "Trouble."


    "No trouble, it should be, let''s go." Song Qi smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    The two left the vi together.


    Shen Ruyu suddenly opened her eyes, but her eyes were out of focus. She was quietly looking at the ceiling, her thoughts wandering to nowhere.


    After a while, Song Qi came back, saw her wandering, and asked softly, "What are you thinking?"


    Shen Ruyu came back to her senses, and said lightly: "It''s nothing. Didn''t you go to see that little genius doctor, why did youe back so soon?"


    "I didn''t deliver it myself, I asked the driver to take her back." Song Qi sat down beside her, was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Did you remember the past again?"


    "No." Shen Ruyu immediately denied.


    "If. You want to find her"


    "I don''t want to!" Shen Ruyu interrupted Song Qi''s voice, and said coldly: "That matter has been brought up again, I don''t want to hear it."


    "Okay, don''t talk, you have a good rest, I''m going to thepany, if you have anything, call me anytime."


    Chu Xi didn''t ask the driver to take her home, but sent her to the Qiancha shop. After getting off the bus, she walked to the Qiancha shop alone.


    Bai Wuchen said that after seeing Shen Ruyu, she asked her to tell him, she simply came over and told him herself, and told Bai Wuchen about her treatment method.


    Bai Wuchen has no opinion, just let her do what she wants.


    After the two talked, Qian Mei suddenly appeared: "Xi''er, you are here too."


    "Well, Sister Qianmei." Chu Xi greeted her.


    "Are you studying with your master?"


    "No, I just came back from a patient, and told Master the method of healing."


    "Oh, that''s it." Qian Mei looked at Bai Wuchen, and said again: "Since there is nothing wrong, Wuchen, you can go to the Emperor''s Garden."


    "Go to Emperor Garden! Now?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Well, now. The owner is calling you over."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "I don''t know about this, you can ask the shopkeeper when the timees."


    Bai Wuchen looked at Chu Xi: "Xi''er, you."


    "I''m fine, I''ll just go home by myselfter."


    "Qian Mei, you can find the driver to take Xi''er backter." Bai Wuchen said to Qian Mei with a sideways nce.


    "Okay, leave it to me, you go."


    Bai Wuchen then left and went to the Emperor Garden.


    Seeing him leave the vi, Qian Mei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Xi looked at her suspiciously, and suddenly asked: "Sister Qianmei, what''s wrong with you? Why do you seem to be relieved atst?"


    Qian Mei: ".Is there any?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Qian Mei: "You read it wrong."


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi said again: "You didn''t lie to Master, did you?"


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows, thinking to herself that this little girl is quite smart, she really lied to Bai Wuchen, and the shop owner didn''t look for him at all.


    She asked Bailiyi to do something, and then Bailiyi asked her to find a way to lure Bai Wuchen to the Emperor''s Garden, so she had no choice but to make such a bad n.


    Qian Mei suddenly smiled, and said, "It wasn''t me who lied to him, it was Baili Yi, who asked me to say that."


    "Why?"


    "How do I know? Maybe the two of them had a conflict and were in a cold war. Bailiyi couldn''t bear it and came up with such a bad idea."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Don''t inform your master, otherwise Wuchen will not go."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2411: worry about you competing for favor

    Chapter 2411 Worried about youpeting for favor


    Half an hourter.


    Bai Wuchen arrives at the Emperor Garden.


    Yan Yi was exining things, and when he finished, Bai Wuchen walked over and asked, "Yan Yi, where is the owner?"


    Yan Yidao: "Madam has gone to thepany, are you looking for her?"


    Bai Wuchen was stunned for a moment, and then asked again: "Didn''t the owner call me over? Isn''t she waiting for me?"


    "No, Madam went out with Lord Zhan early in the morning."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    "Who told you that your wife is waiting for you?" Yan Yi asked.


    Bai Wuchen suddenly noticed the figure approaching not far away, and immediately understood what was going on.


    He was deceived by Qian Mei, and it was not the shop owner who came to find him, but Bai Liyi.


    Bai Liyi walked over with a smile, and said, "Yan Yi, go get busy."


    Yan Yi immediately understood that these two were messing around again, he shook his head, turned and left.


    Bai Wuchen stared at the man, and said coldly, "Bailiyi!"


    Bailiyi chuckled lightly and said, "Go, go back and talk."


    "Who wants to go back with you!"


    "Then let''s talk here, I don''t care if someone else is around." Said, Bailiyi looked around.


    Passing servants and bodyguards all looked at the sky, avoiding the two of them.


    Bai Liyi had a thick skin, but Bai Wuchen was embarrassed, so he had to follow him back to the South Garden.


    The two were walking when a huge monster suddenly ran in front of them and let out a howl.


    Bailiyi stared at the huge snow wolf in front of him and said: "Yaoyao, let''s go, I don''t have time to y with you."


    Yaoyao yelled again, then looked at Bai Wuchen, as if she wanted to y with Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Liyi: "...he has no time."


    Bai Wuchen smiled, walked up to Yaoyao, raised his hand and gently stroked the hair on his neck: "Yaoyao seems to have grown up a lot recently."


    Bai Liyi walked up to him and said, "If you like it, let''s raise two too? I''ll ask the Ninth Store to send two over."


    "Forget it." Bai Wuchen withdrew his hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m worried about youpeting for favor."


    ¡°.¡±


    After leaving Qian Tea Shop, Chu Xi remembered that there were two kinds of herbs that she didn''t have at home, so she went to the Chinese medicine shop.


    Sun was still sitting in the car, and noticed that Chu Xi had entered the pharmacy by the side of the road, and immediately ordered the driver to stop. She sat in the car and waited quietly until Chu Xi got out of the pharmacy and got into a ck car to leave.


    Sun still opened the car door and walked towards the pharmacy.


    "Hello, I want to ask, what medicinal materials did that girl buy just now?"


    The salesperson looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Uh, that girl''s puberty just now is always rebellious, I''m worried about her"


    "But I''ve never heard that Miss Chu has an older sister."


    Sun Yiran was stunned for a while, his face was a little ugly: "Do you know each other?"


    "Miss Chu oftenes to our store to buy medicinal materials."


    "Buy medicinal materials often? What do you do?"


    "Miss, what exactly do you want to do? Why are you pretending to be Miss Chu''s sister?" the salesperson asked.


    "I''m not her biological sister, she is... my boyfriend''s sister."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Forget it, I''d better ask her." Sun Yiran didn''t ask any more questions, turned and left.


    Back in the car, she looked at the pharmacy with displeasure, wondering why Chu Xi often bought medicine.


    I heard that she was sick before, is it possible that she is still not well?


    If that''s the case, then she is even more unworthy of Lanfeng.


    Chu Xi started working when she got home, and it didn''t end until Lan Feng came back.


    Lan Feng answered the phone as soon as he entered the door. He didn''t know what he said, his face changed slightly, and he said after a while: "I see."


    Chu Xi stood at the door of theboratory, saw that his expression was wrong, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Lan Feng hung up the phone, looked at her, smiled and replied: "No."


    "But you didn''t look well just now."


    "Someone in thepany made a mistake, and Sheng Mingyu is already dealing with it."


    "is it serious?"


    "It''s okay." After a pause, Lan Feng asked, "Did you go to Ms. Shen''s today?"


    "Well, go."


    "how is she?"


    Chu Xi thought for a while, and replied: "I feel that she is not bad, as a superstar, she has no pretensions."


    Lan Feng''s eyes were deep, and he watched her quietly: "Xi''er."


    "Huh? What?"


    "It''s nothing." Lan Feng took her hand, and slightly hooked his thin lips: "Come with me upstairs to change clothes."


    ".good."

 Chapter 2412: Cabbage or little vixen

    Chapter 2412 Cabbage is still a little vixen


    The two went upstairs, Lan Feng took off his suit and changed into a light-colored home clothes.


    Chu Xi waited aside and did not look at him. Although the two had met each other frankly, she would still feel embarrassed.


    "Xi''er."


    The man called out suddenly, and Chu Xi immediately turned to look at him: "Huh?"


    "alright."


    "Oh, get out then."


    The two walked out of the cloakroom and sat down in front of the sofa in the living room on the second floor.


    "Are you still going to Ms. Shen''s tomorrow?" Lan Feng asked.


    "No, her agent wille and find me."


    "Then if you have nothing to do tomorrow,e to thepany to find me."


    Chu Xi suddenly smiled: "Brother, are you so inseparable from me now?"


    Originally Lan Feng ignored her, but the man said: "Yeah, I don''t want to leave for a second."


    Chu Xi hooked the corners of her lips, and said softly: "If I had known you liked me so much, I wouldn''t have been bored for so long."


    "Do you know that I was so desperate for a while, I was almost gone, and I was going to be with another woman."


    Lan Feng lowered his eyes and asked puzzledly, "Where did this illusione from?"


    "When you first met that Ms. Sun, and a girl from earlier, I saw her confess her love to you and asked if you would like to be her boyfriend."


    Lan Feng: "Is there?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi said affirmatively.


    Lan Feng: "I don''t remember."


    Chu Xi said sourly: "I know you don''t remember, I''ve heard about it. At that time, you were in the club, and there were beauties who approached you almost every day. Of course, you wouldn''t deliberately remember one of them."


    Lan Feng: ". Does this make you feel a sense of crisis?"


    "I think if one day someone you like appears, you will definitely abandon me, and I will be a little cabbage that no one wants again."


    Lan Fengughed suddenly, raised her chin, and said, "Little cabbage or little vixen?"


    Chu Xi looked at him with her small face up, and said with a light smile, "What do you like? Little cabbage or little vixen? I''ll be whatever you like."


    After a pause, she said seriously again: "Brother, if one day your taste changes, can you tell me? I will change and be what you want and like."


    Lan Feng''s eyes paused for a moment, and then he said softly: "As long as it''s you, I''ll like whatever you look like. You don''t need to make any changes for me. Don''t say such stupid things in the future."


    "Where is the nonsense, I am very serious."


    "Really, then let me see if you be a little vixen now."


    "This can''t just change, I have to prepare for it anyway."


    "Prepare?"


    "Yes." After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said again: "Wait for two days."


    Lan Feng lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Okay, then I will wait."


    the next day.


    After Lan Feng left, Chu Xi ordered a set of vixen clothes and a pair of furry ears online.


    After cing the order, she smiled and went downstairs.


    Soon after, Song Qi came to get the medicine, and Chu Xi gave her the prepared medicine and exined how to take it.


    Song Qi took the medicine and said with a polite smile, "Thank you, Miss Chu. By the way, is Miss Chu free today? If you have time, why note with me, Ruyu likes you very much, and I hope you can go y again. "


    "Sorry, I have something to do today, I''ll see Miss Shen again in two days."


    "Oh, since Miss Chu has something to do, I won''t bother you. I''ll go first."


    "President Song, walk slowly."

 Chapter 2413: eyes full of displeasure

    Chapter 2413 Eyes full of displeasure


    Sending Song Qi away, Chu Xi checked the time.


    It was still early, and she hadn''t cooked for a long time. She suddenly wanted to cook a loving lunch for Lan Feng. So after returning to the vi, he went to the kitchen.


    Chu Xi can cook some simple meals. When she was in Jingji Ind, she often cooked by herself, and then waited for Lan Feng toe back to eat.


    At first, Lan Feng refused to let her do it, but after she insisted again and again, Lan Feng had nothing to do with her.


    Just as she entered the kitchen to cook, Lan Feng called.


    "Xi''er, have you set off yet?"


    "Not yet, I...maybeter."


    "What''s wrong? Song Qi hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "No, she''s gone."


    Chu Xi originally didn''t n to tell Lan Feng that she was going to have lunch, but nned to surprise him there, but Aunt Zhou suddenly walked into the kitchen and asked in surprise, "Miss Xi, do you want to cook by yourself?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Aunt Zhou''s voice was not low, and it came into the phone, and Lan Feng immediately said: "You want to cook."


    Chu Xi sighed lightly: "I originally wanted to surprise you."


    Aunt Zhou noticed that Chu Xi was on the phone, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Xi, I didn''t know you were on the phone with Mr. Lan."


    Chu Xi smiled: "It''s okay."


    On the phone, Lan Feng said: "Xi''er, don''t do it, we''ll go out to eatter, I want to see you soon."


    Chu Xi was slightly stunned, and there was a trace of sweetness in her heart, and said softly: "Okay, I''ll go find you now."


    Chu Xi soon came to Shengshi Investment downstairs.


    Lan Feng had already gone downstairs, waiting for her in front of the building, seeing her get off the car, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "Why did youe down?" Chu Xi walked up to him and asked.


    "Waiting for you." Lan Feng took her hand: "Let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "The western restaurant I went tost time."


    The two left together. In the ck car behind them, Lin Yan watched the backs of the two, seeing their sweet appearance, his eyes were full of displeasure.


    This is what Lanfeng said about the appointment, and this is the reason for refusing to see him!


    In the restaurant.


    Chu Ximei rolled her eyes, and looked at the man in front of her suspiciously: "Why do I feel something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell, I just feel something is wrong anyway." After a moment of pause, Chu Xi suddenly asked: "You won''t be on a business trip again, will you?"


    Blue Peak: "."


    "How long are you going? Is it long?"


    "No, you think too much."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Chu Xi finally felt relieved. All the way, she wondered if Lan Feng was suddenly so clingy and had to go on a business trip again, so she wanted to spend more time with her before leaving.


    After lunch, the two returned to thepany.


    At this moment, Sheng Mingyu''s assistant came over and said, "Mr. Lan, Mr. Sheng told you not to go out. He has something to tell you when hees back."


    "He went out?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng went out with Mr. Lin."


    Master Lin?


    Chu Xi''s eyes flickered, which Mr. Lin?


    Lan Feng said lightly: "Understood."


    Backing to the office, Chu Xi asked, "Which Mr. Lin?"


    Lan Feng nced sideways at her and said, "Lin Yan."


    ¡°.Why did hee to Shengshi to invest?¡±


    Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly, he paused for a few seconds, and then said calmly: "Send money."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing that Lan Feng''s expression was not very good, Chu Xi didn''t ask any more questions.


    Lan Feng said, "Why don''t you ask?"


    Chu Xi coughed lightly, with a look of indifference: "What is there to ask, his business has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 2414: Where is the end of the world without fragrant grass

    Chapter 2414 Where is there no grass in the end of the world


    The office door was suddenly pushed open, and Chu Xi heard Sheng Mingyu''s voice in a daze: "I, I didn''t do it on purpose. Hey!? How embarrassing, Mr. Lin is still here."


    Lin Yan!


    Lan Feng had already let go of Chu Xi and raised her head, but Chu Xi buried her face on his shoulder with a look of shame and refused to look up or move.


    Lan Feng said lightly: "I''m in a hurry, I forgot, can I avoid it first?"


    "Oh, okay, then we''ll wait for you in the conference room, hurry up." Sheng Mingyu turned to Lin Yan and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s go to the conference room first."


    Lin Yan''s face turned livid, and he turned to leave.


    Sheng Mingyu sighed softly: "Oh, why do you say this is so, there are no fragrant grasses anywhere in the world."


    Lin Yan: "I just like this one!"


    Sheng Mingyu: "Then you have to be careful, Mr. Lin, I have never been very clear about public and private affairs."


    Lin Yan pursed his lips and said nothing, his face became more and more ugly.


    After a while, Chu Xi raised her head: "Next time. Lock the door."


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "Yes."


    "You go to work."


    "Not going."


    "Huh? Boss Sheng didn''t tell you to go over."


    "It''s not necessary." Lan Feng carried her off the desk and said, "I''m here with you."


    In the reception room.


    Sheng Mingyuughed: "Young master Lin looks so ugly, can''t he bear it? Isn''t it your woman?"


    Lin Yan stared at him and asked, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "That''s right." Sheng Mingyu said: "Mr. Lin, I know the purpose of youring to the prosperous age, and I know even more that you have no money to invest at all. The reason for letting youe up is to let you give up early."


    "I can''t afford the money?"


    "I know that your Lin family is rich, but you are not in charge of the Lin family now, and you can''t embezzle a penny of funds. Is it possible that Mr. Lin wants to use his pocket money to y with us? Are you kidding me?"


    Lin Yan''s face turned red and then paled: "Does President Sheng chat with other investors like this?"


    Sheng Mingyu: "No, just follow you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyu put away his cynical smile, and said instead: "Okay, I don''t have time to y with your unweaned child, go back quickly."


    Lin Yan said in a deep voice: "What if I can take out the money? Will President Sheng consider me as a shareholder?"


    Sheng Mingyuughed again: "Let''s see how much Young Master Lin can offer?"


    Lin Yan said directly: "How much do I need to surpass Lanfeng''s shares?"


    "Oh, stop daydreaming."


    "What? Isn''t President Sheng always talking about interests and not feelings? Could it be that President Lan is going to be an exception."


    "That''s right." Sheng Mingyu smiled and said, "He is the exception. This young master and Mr. Lan only talk about feelings and not interests."


    Lin Yan was really angry, and said without hesitation: "President Sheng likes President Lan, right?"


    "Hahaha, you are really right, I just like him, it should be love at first sight, so I dragged him to start a business together as soon as I met him.


    It''s a pity that it was snatched away by that little vixen named Chu Xi. But fortunately, I''ve never been hanged from a tree, I like the whole forest. "


    Lin Yan could hear Sheng Mingyu teasing him, he suddenly stood up and said coldly, "Excuse me."


    After finishing speaking, he strode away.


    Looking at the door opening and closing, Sheng Mingyu smiled and got up slowly.

 Chapter 2415: familiar feeling

    Chapter 2415 Familiar feeling


    Sheng Mingyu pushed open the door of Lanfeng''s office, looked at the two people on the sofa and said, "I helped you drive away your rival in love, how can you thank me?"


    Lan Feng drank tea and said leisurely: "Didn''t you bring him up on purpose?"


    Sheng Mingyu said solemnly: "No, I really wanted his money, but you were angry and left."


    Lan Feng poured him a cup of tea, and said slowly: "You don''t even miss pocket money."


    "Haha." Sheng Mingyuughed.


    Chu Xi said: "Are you so sure that he can''t afford the money? What if he has other ways?"


    Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows: "Xi''er, what do you mean?"


    Chu Xi said: "I just think that the money delivered to the door should not be in vain."


    "Xi''er, I don''t see that you are very cruel to your suitor."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng took a sip of tea and said lightly: "He has other ways, but it doesn''t work."


    Hearing the words, Chu Xi immediately understood, it seemed that Lan Feng had already figured out Lin Yan''s bottom line.


    Sheng Mingyu took a sip of tea, and then asked, "You two just wanted to y an office game?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    "Remember to lock the door next time, this is the second time to remind you."


    A few dayster.


    Huo Yan suddenly asked Chu Xi to y at her winery.


    "Xiao Xi,e and go together, Ling Ke and the others will also go."


    Chu Xi said: "I have something to do in the morning, so I can go there in the afternoon."


    "Something, what''s the matter?" Huo Yan asked.


    "To see a patient, Master told me."


    "Oh, that''s it, let''s go there first, and call me when you arrive in the afternoon."


    "Okay, see you this afternoon."


    Song Qi came to pick up Chu Xi on time, and then went to Shen Ruyu''s vi.


    After a few days of conditioning, Shen Ruyu''splexion improved a lot, and she became more enthusiastic when she saw Chu Xi.


    "Miss Chu, please sit down, you are wee."


    Chu Xi smiled and sat down: "How is Miss Shen feeling these days?"


    "I feel much better, and myplexion has improved a lot recently. I also want to thank Dr. Chu."


    "I''m not a miracle doctor, just call me Chu Xi."


    "Chu Xi is a bit rusty, what do your family and friends call you?" Shen Yuru asked.


    "Xiao Xi."


    "Oh, then I will call you Xiaoxi from now on." Shen Ruyu stared at Chu Xi, smiled lightly and said, "I don''t know why, but I always feel familiar looking at you. Have we met before?"


    "Probably not, I''m still a student, and I haven''t been in contact with anyone in the film and television industry before."


    Shen Ruyu smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Chu Xi took some more medicine for Shen Ruyu to take, and then stayed to observe the situation.


    Staying a bit boring, Shen Ruyu suddenly asked: "Xiaoxi, do you like watching movies?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes, I like it."


    "What genre do you like?"


    "Love."


    Shen Ruyu smiled: "It''s very suitable for your age. I have an audio-visual room downstairs, why don''t we watch a movie together, it''s really boring to stay like this."


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "Okay."


    Shen Ruyu told the assistant: "Xiao Ai, go and prepare."


    "Okay, Sister Yu." The female assistant immediately went to the audio-visual room.


    After a meeting, Chu Xi and Shen Ruyu walked in.


    The female assistant asked: "What does Sister Yu want to see?"


    "Look at Miss Chu."


    "Then what does Miss Chu want to see?"


    Chu Xi said: "I can do it, you should be more familiar with the movie, it just depends on what you all think is good."


    The assistant said: "Okay, then I will choose."


    "Xiaoxi, did your parents also study medicine? How did you know Doctor Bai?" Shen Ruyu chatted casually.


    "I met by chance." After a pause, Chu Xicai said again: "I don''t have parents."


    Shen Ruyu was startled for a moment, then said softly, "Sorry."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "It''s okay."

 Chapter 2416: or not let you order

    Chapter 2416 Or let you order


    A few hourster, Chu Xi left.


    Shen Ruyu suddenly felt a little irritable, and ordered Xiao Ai to get herself some wine.


    Xiao Ai immediately said: "Sister Yu, you can''t drink alcohol, how about I squeeze some fresh juice for you?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Shen Ruyu said lightly: "Go."


    Chu Xi came to the Huo Family Winery, unexpectedly there were so many people today, even Huo Fei Jiangci was there.


    "Xiao Xi, you are here." Huo Yan pulled Chu Xi to the wine tasting table: "Why are you sote, it''s almost dark here."


    "The dy is a bit long."


    Ling Ke said: "Xiaoxi, you are not going to see Shen Ruyu, are you?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment: "How do you know?"


    Ling Ke curled his lips into a smile: "I guess."


    Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously, and then said, "Did you go to Qian Tea Shop recently?"


    How could such a thing be guessed, Ling Ke must have gone to Qian Tea Shop and listened to someone there.


    Ling Ke smiled, nomittal.


    "Shen Ruyu, the actress?" Huo Yan asked curiously, "What happened to her?"


    Chu Xi said: "It''s nothing, but the body is rtively weak."


    Huo Yan: "Huh? If you are weak and cultivated, it will be fine, and you still need to make a move?"


    Chu Xi said: "It''s not ordinary weakness, it needs to be recuperated. By the way, don''t say no, this is confidential."


    Huo Yan: "I know, artists must pay attention to privacy."


    At this time, an elegant woman came over, smiled and said to the few people: "What day is it today? Why are all these children here?"


    Seeing the woman, Huo Yan suddenlyughed: "Auntie."


    Huo Fei was a little surprised: "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "I''ming to y, too, to get together with a few friends." As he spoke, Huo Fanrou looked at Jiang Ci, smiled and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, hello."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Hello."


    "Yan''er, don''t you want to introduce your friend to aunt?" Huo Fanrou looked at Chu Xi and Ling Ke.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "This is Chu Xi, this is Ling Ke, they are both my ssmates and good friends."


    Huo Fanrou smiled softly: "Hello."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    Chu Xi and Ling Ke greeted the woman one after another.


    After a few words of polite greetings, Huo Fanrou turned and left.


    Ling Ke asked curiously: "Yan''er, why haven''t I heard that you have an aunt before?"


    "My aunt has been abroad for many years, but she just came back recently."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    Looking at the woman who left, Chu Xi''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a hint of suspicion in her eyes. She seemed to smell a poisonous weed on Huo Fanrou just now.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you thinking?" Huo Yan asked.


    Chu Xi came back to her senses, and immediately said: "It''s nothing. Uh Yan''er, where is the bathroom?"


    "Over there, I will apany you."


    "No need, I''ll just go by myself, you" Chu Xi nced at Jiang Ci next to her, and the corners of her lips curled slightly: "You should stay here."


    After finishing speaking, she stood up and left, quietly following Huo Fanrou while everyone was not paying attention.


    Huo Fanrou left the wine tasting hall, walked through a corridor, and went to a viewing tform.


    There were several men and women sitting on the viewing tform. Huo Fanrou went to sit down and chatted with them with a smile.


    After observing for a while, there was nothing unusual, so Chu Xi turned and left.


    "Xiao Xi, why have you been away for so long?"


    Seeing here back, Huo Yan asked with concern.


    "I lost my way and came back after a long circle." Chu Xi exined.


    Huo Yan chuckled lightly and said, "I''ll apany you next time. Come, try this wine."


    "Okay." Chu Xi smiled and picked up the wine. After a while, she pretended to be casual and asked: "Yan''er, what is your brother doing abroad?"


    "It''s in the wine business, she likes red wine."


    "Are you only in the wine business?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chu Xi smiled and said, "Just asking."


    Ling Ke asked suddenly: "Do you want to go to the shooting range?"


    Huo Yan said: "Do you want to y shooting?"


    "Yeah, I heard that Sister Qian always shoots when shees here, is that right?" Ling Ke looked at Huo Fei as he said.


    Huo Fei said: "Almost, she likes those. If you want to go, I will find someone to take you there."


    "Okay." Ling Ke turned to look at Chu Xi: "Xiao Xi, are you going?"


    Chu Xi: "...I won''t."


    "It''s okay, I can teach you, I am very good at shooting."


    "Yan''er, are you going?" Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan said: "Then let''s go together. Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, do you want to go?"


    Ling Ke said: "Let''s go together, how about a PK?"


    Huo Fei said: "I have no problem, let''s see Brother Ci."


    Jiang Ci said leisurely: "I won''t go."


    Everyone: "."


    Ling Ke looked at him and said deliberately: "Brother Jiang Ci, don''t you dare? How about I let you order?"

 Chapter 2417: "The aggressive method is useless to me."

    Chapter 2417 "The aggressive method is useless to me."


    Jiang Ci nced at him, and said lightly: "The aggressive method is useless to me."


    "Then we are all gone, how boring you are alone."


    "I like being bored."


    Ling Ke: "."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and wanted to say that she would not go, she didn''t want Jiang Ci to stay here alone.


    But I was worried that the intention was too obvious when I said this.


    Chu Xi saw her thoughts, and immediately said: "Forget it, or another day."


    Ling Ke was relentless, and suddenly said: "Brother Ci, let''s go."


    This tone actually carried a hint of coquettishness.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment, only to hear Ling Ke say again: "You can''t do it, can you?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei almostughed out loud, Ling Ke is the only one who dares to say so much about Jiang Ci.


    Huo Fei suppressed a smile and said, "Brother Ci, why don''t we go together."


    Finally, Jiang Ci went to the shooting range with everyone.


    Ling Ke was the first to challenge Jiang Ci to PK, but in the end he waspletely abused.


    Ling Ke couldn''t believe it: "How is this possible!"


    Chu Xiforted him: "It''s okay, you''re pretty good."


    Huo Yan watched Jiang Ci''s perfect profile from the side, her heart beating non-stop.


    He is so handsome no matter what, people can''t take their eyes off.


    Looking at him, Huo Yan was both sweet and sad.


    Chu Xi noticed Huo Yan''s emotions, and turned to look at Jiang Ci again.


    The evil thought in my heart was born again, raw rice cooked rice, see Jiang Ci never follow!


    Suddenly, Chu Xi was frightened by her own thoughts again, why is she so evil, telling others that a twisted melon is not sweet, but wants to help her good friend to twist that melon.


    Chu Xi suddenly closed her eyes and shook her head.


    Noticing her movements, Huo Yan asked in confusion, "Xiao Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Uh, I seem to be a little dizzy from drinking."


    "Didn''t you just have a drink?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on?" Chu Xi felt a little embarrassed, her cheeks were slightly blush.


    "Are you dizzy? Do you want to go to rest first?"


    "No need, I''m not very dizzy." Chu Xi smiled: "It''s okay."


    Ling Ke turned his head, saw Chu Xi''s face was slightly red, and asked suspiciously: "Your face is red, you must have drunk too much, right?"


    ¡°.No, it¡¯s really fine.¡±


    Chu Xi didn''t go back until veryte, and there was nothing unusual in the winery. She thought maybe she was thinking too much, and Huo Fanrou probably wouldn''t do anything in her winery.


    Go back to the hot spring vi.


    Aunt Zhou said: "Miss Xi, I have a courier from you today, and I brought it back for you."


    "Where is my courier?"


    "I put your room."


    The courier was several dayste and finally arrived.


    Chu Xi carefully opened the packing box, took out the skirt and the fox ear clips inside, then changed into the clothes, and put on the ear clips.


    There is a fluffy tail behind the long red and white dress, and the ears are also fluffy on the waist-length hair. Standing in front of the mirror, Chu Xi looks at herself in the retro dress, and she really looks like a vixen.


    At this time, Lan Feng suddenly knocked on the door outside: "Xi''er, are you back?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Xi immediately looked towards the door, and replied: "Well, I''m back." Thinking of her attire, she immediately said: "Wait, don''te in yet."


    She wanted to surprise Lan Feng, but she wasn''t ready yet, so she had to put on makeup or something.


    However, Lan Feng didn''t listen to her, and then pushed open the door, and then saw a seductive little vixen.

 Chapter 2418: appreciate the power

    Chapter 2418 Appreciate the power


    Lan Feng was startled for a moment, and murmured, "What are you doing?"


    "Why did youe in?" Chu Xi was suddenly a little embarrassed, and then took off the hairpin on her head.


    Looking at the girl, Lan Feng suddenly remembered something, walked up to her with slender legs, raised her chin, and chuckled: "Little vixen?"


    Chu Xi: "...Don''tugh."


    Lan Feng took the hairpin in her hand and put it on her head again, staring at her and saying, "It really does."


    Chu Xi murmured: "I''m not ready yet."


    "No need to prepare." The man''s voice changed slightly.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips: "I''m not"


    The next afternoon.


    After eating, put the clothes back into the box, then sat back on the sofa, turned to look at the man beside him, and suddenly asked, "Are you not going to thepany today?"


    "I won''t go." Lan Feng smiled slightly: "I don''t want to go."


    "Didn''t Mr. Sheng call you just now, you... you better go."


    "He has nothing to do, he didn''t ask me to go to thepany." Said, Lan Feng said softly: "I won''t go anywhere today, just stay with my little vixen."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Relying on the cooperation, Sun Yiran came to Shengshi Investment again.


    "Is Mr. Lan there?" she asked.


    The assistant replied: "Miss Sun, Mr. Lan is not in thepany today."


    "Not here! What''s the matter? When will hee back?"


    "Boss Lan is off today and won''te to thepany."


    "Oh, that''s it." Sun Yiran smiled, and said again: "Then I wille to him another day."


    Didn''t see Lan Feng, Sun still looked very bad, she felt that Lan Feng seemed to be deliberately avoiding her recently, she hadn''t seen him for several days.


    What went wrong? It wasn''t like this at the beginning. Hearing what she said, Lan Feng was obviously moved, and even cooperated with her. Why did he suddenly alienate him?


    Backing in the car, after hesitating for a long time, Sun Yiran finally couldn''t bear to call Lan Feng.


    Chu Xi heard his phone ring, and immediately looked at the phone on the table.


    The caller ID is Sun Yiran.


    Chu Xi came out of his arms suddenly: "I''m thirsty, go get a ss of water." She didn''t want to hear Sun Yiran''s voice, nor did she want to hear Lan Feng talking to her.


    Lan Feng grabbed her and said softly, "You sit, I''ll go."


    "Aren''t you answering the phone?"


    "Break time, no business."


    Chu Xi sat back, coughed lightly and said, "Actually, I''m not particrly thirsty, so I won''t drink for now."

 Chapter 2419: gangster

    Chapter 2419 In collusion


    Sun Yiran only called once, but Lan Feng didn''t answer, so she didn''t continue.


    This feeling of being ignored made her very unhappy, but her proud self-esteem made her unable to continue entanglement. It is not her style to pester the other party on the phone over and over again.


    She wants Lan Feng to find her on her own initiative!


    At this time, Shen Meng passed by, looked at the building where he worked before, felt aggrieved in his heart, and murmured: "Damn Chu Xi, I must make you look good."


    Sun still noticed the woman outside the car. She could read her lips. Seeing her cursing Chu Xi, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Are you working in Shengshi Investment?"


    Shen Meng knew Sun Yiran, had heard of it, and met him online.


    Didn''t expect her to talk to herself, and said in surprise: "Miss Sun! Are you talking to me?"


    "Is there anyone else besides you?"


    "I" Shen Meng was a little embarrassed: "I originally worked here, but because of the little bitch, I had to leave. But my uncle invests in Shengshi, and he is the department manager."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    "Yes." Shen Meng smiled, and said again: "Miss Sun, are you here to do business in Shengshi?"


    Sun still said indifferently: "I came to look for Mr. Lan, but unfortunately he is not here."


    "Boss Lan?" Shen Meng rolled her eyes. She had heard that Sun Yiran was interested in Lan Feng, and it seemed true. I don''t know if she knew that Lan Feng and Chu Xi were together.


    "Boss Lan didn''te, I guess he was with Chu Xi. Does Ms. Sun know? In fact, they are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Sun remained silent for a few seconds, then gritted his teeth and said, "Of course I know, how could I not know!"


    Seeing the woman gnashing her teeth, Shen Meng was overjoyed. It seemed that Sun still hated Chu Xi.


    She sighed softly, and said intentionally: "Chu Xi is quite resourceful, not only Mrs. Lan, but even Young Master Lin of our school is confused by her. Such a stable person actually shows love to Chu Xi in public, I am afraid Doubt if she has witchcraft!"


    "Are you also a student of Tongji University?" Sun Yiran asked.


    "Yes. My name is Shen Meng."


    "Shen Meng." Sun Yiran smiled: "Hello. What major does Miss Shen study?"


    "Enterprise management." Shen Meng replied immediately.


    "Oh, okay, I see. Is it convenient to leave a contact information?"


    Shen Meng''s eyes lit up, a little excited: "It''s convenient, can I add you on WeChat?"


    "OK."


    Then, the two added WeChat.


    Sun Yiran said: "I have something to do, so I will leave first, and I will contact you another day."


    "Okay, Miss Sun, go slowly."


    Looking at the car shadow going away, Shen Meng was overjoyed. Sun Yiran wanted her to work in the Sun family, right?


    Sun is still the daughter of the Sun family, she will never be given an ordinary position, and with her rtionship, no one in thepany will give her some face.


    Shen Meng couldn''t helpughing, today''s luck is really good.


    Although the Sun family is not as good as the Sheng family, it can still be considered a wealthy family, and Sun still became friends. She can be considered to have squeezed into the wealthy circle and can make more contacts, which is much better than climbing up a little bit in the prosperous age.


    Since joining Sun Yiran''s WeChat ount, Shen Meng has been courteous from time to time.


    Sun still pays attention to her asionally, asionally saying that she is busy.


    With Sun Yiran as a big tree, Shen Meng became arrogant again, especially since Sun Yiran also knew Lin Yan, so she wasn''t afraid of Lin Yan anymore.


    So I started to provoke Chu Xi at school, and deliberately said to other people in front of her: "I think Miss Sun is very good, not only from a good family background, but also beautiful. I heard that she has a good rtionship with Mr. Lan. They see It really does fit."


    A girl said: "Huh? Are the two of them in a rtionship?"


    Shen Mengdao: "Not yet, but it will be sooner orter."


    "I''ll go! Wouldn''t that be a strong alliance!"

 Chapter 2420: provocative

    Chapter 2420 Provocation


    "Yes." Shen Meng looked at Chu Xi intentionally: "Mr. Lan facilitated the cooperation between Shengshi Investment and Sun''s. The two have a very good rtionship in private. It will be a matter of time before they get together. The main reason is that they are a good match." .¡±


    Chu Xi sat aside and nced at her indifferently.


    Shen Meng smiled triumphantly, and said: "And I have also seen Mr. Lan caring about Miss Sun. Although Mr. Lan is usually indifferent, he is very gentle to Miss Sun."


    "Where did you see it?" The girl asked curiously.


    "Invest in Shengshi."


    Another girl said: "Actually, I''ve heard of it too. Not long ago, there were rumors that the two were getting engaged. Mr. Sun said it himself."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Shen Meng looked at the girl in surprise, and asked, "Did you hear what Mr. Sun said?"


    "No, of course I heard it from others, but something happenedter, and no one mentioned it. I thought it was just a rumor. It turns out that Mr. Lan and Ms. Sun are really a couple."


    "Lan Feng has a girlfriend, and he has nothing to do with Sun Yiran." Chu Xi looked at several people and said.


    Several people were startled, and one of the girls asked, "How do you know?"


    Shen Meng immediately said: "Boss Lan never said that he has a girlfriend, not even mentioning his name."


    The girl said: "It is estimated that some wishful thinking women spread the rumors themselves?"


    Shen Mengdao: "Even if it is possible, I can''t take it out, and it is definitely not as good as Miss Sun, otherwise why didn''t I even mention it."


    Chu Xi sneered, and said, "You think that everyone is like you and likes to make a ssh."


    Shen Meng''s face suddenly changed: "Who are you calling grandstanding! Chu Xi, what are you, what right do you have to say about me?"


    "Whether I am qualified or not, you know best, don''t you?"


    Said in front of her that Lan Feng and Sun are still a couple, she was already very polite without doing anything.


    Shen Meng naturally didn''t want everyone to know the rtionship between Chu Xi and Lan Feng, so she mocked: "Who knows about your crap!"


    Chu Xi looked at her quietly, and said again: "Shen Meng, I don''t care what your intentions are, don''t let me hear your nonsense in the future, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    Shen Meng suddenly stood up, went to sit in front of Chu Xi, lowered her voice and mocked: "You''re wee, do you have the ability? Shengshi Investment is cooperating with the Sun family, Lan will always fight for you and Ms. Sun Are you unhappy?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes flickered, and after thinking for a moment, she said: "It seems that you and Sun still got in touch. Do you think she will protect you?"


    Shen Meng smiled lightly: "I don''t know if she will protect me, but I know she hates you." After a pause, she continued: "You have nothing but Lanfeng, even your biological parents don''t want you, Do you dare to be willful?


    You dare not, you can only hold on to him and please him, otherwise if one day he dumps you, you will be a poor wretch with nothing. Tsk tsk tsk Thinking about it this way, you are actually quite pitiful, but poor people must have something to hate, and I am talking about people like you. "


    Chu Xi''s eyes were slightly cold, and she smiled and said, "You should pity yourself."


    Shen Meng didn''t know what she meant, so she was toozy to guess, then stood up and left.


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes and read quietly.


    After a while, a girl''s surprised voice came from the side: "Mengmeng, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Meng covered her face and said in distress, "I don''t know, it''s so itchy." She couldn''t help scratching her face, but the more she scratched, the more red it became.


    "Are you allergic to something? If not, go to the hospital."


    Shen Meng couldn''t take it anymore, covered her face and rushed out of the ssroom.

 Chapter 2421: teach her a lesson

    Chapter 2421 Teach her a lesson


    After ss, Chu Xi walked out of the ssroom and met Shen Meng who came back from the hospital in the square. Shen Meng was wearing a mask, frowning and looking desperate.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her, and she didn''t find out the reason when she went to the hospital. Looking at Chu Xi who came out from the ssroom, she suddenly remembered what Chu Xi said she was sorry for herself. Could it be that Chu Xi did something to her?


    Thinking of this, she immediately rushed to Chu Xi and asked, "Is that you?"


    Chu Xi looked at her indifferently, pursed her lips and said nothing, but her attitude was obvious.


    "It really is you? What did you do to me? What kind of dirty tricks did you use?"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xi said lightly: "In the future, if I hear your nonsense, it won''t be as simple as getting pimples." After speaking, she walked away.


    Looking at her back, Shen Meng''s eyes were full of hatred, but she wondered when Chu Xi attacked her, and when did she do anything to her?


    Chu Xi didn''t hit Shen Meng hard. After 24 hours, the effect of the medicine would expire, and she would be fine. This time, she was just teaching her a lesson.


    In the next few days, Shen Meng was indeed much more honest, at least on the surface she didn''t dare to confront Chu Xi anymore.


    This day Chu Xi came to the Huo Family Winery again and met Huo Fanrou.


    The woman greeted her gently and dignifiedly, and then said: "You guys y, I''ll pick up a friend." As she spoke, she walked behind Chu Xihuo Yan, and said with a smile, "Ruyu."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi suddenly turned around, and then saw Shen Ruyu walking over.


    "Fan Rou, long time no see."


    The two embraced affectionately.


    Chu Xi was a little surprised: "Your aunt knows Miss Shen?"


    Huo Yan said: "Maybe we met before, I don''t know."


    Two women walked over talking andughing. When they saw Chu Xi, Shen Ruyu was slightly startled: "Xiao Xi? Why are you here?"


    "Do you know each other?" Huo Fanrou asked.


    Shen Ruyu exined with a smile: "Xiao Xi is my doctor, and she is the apprentice of Master Bai."


    "Oh?" A strange color shed in Huo Fanrou''s eyes, and he said in surprise, "It turns out that Miss Chu Xi is the apprentice of Divine Doctor Bai. She is really amazing. Then Miss Chu Xi and Qian Tea Shop are also very familiar?"


    Chu Xi smiled faintly: "I know everyone."


    Huo Fanrou said Shen Ruyu again: "Chu Xi is Yan''er''s ssmate, and the two are good friends."


    Shen Ruyu nodded clearly: "It turns out that we are all acquaintances."


    After exchanging pleasantries, the two left together.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Chu Xi had a faint feeling of something bad.


    She remembered again the smell of poisonous weeds on Huo Fanrou''s body that day, and suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Yan''er, I have a stomachache, go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll be with you, don''t get lost again."


    "No need, I remember the way, so I won''t get lost." Saying that, Chu Xi left in a hurry.


    Huo Yan said behind her: "Then I''ll wait for you at the viewing tform."


    "good."


    Huo Yan walked towards the viewing tform.


    Chu Xi quietly followed Huo Fanrou and Shen Ruyu, the two entered a certain room, there was no one in the corridor, Chu Xi stuck to the door panel and listened to the conversation between the two inside.


    "Since you can''t drink alcohol, let''s drink some grape juice." Huo Fanrou smiled.


    Shen Ruyu said: "I''ll drink with you after a while."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait." Immediately afterwards, Huo Fanrou''s vignt voice came: "Who is outside!"


    Chu Xi was startled, paused for two seconds, knocked on the door immediately, and said, "Sorry, it''s me, Chu Xi."


    A momentter, the door opened, Huo Fanrou looked at her, and asked suspiciously, "Is Miss Chu okay?"


    Chu Xi looked at Shen Ruyu who was sitting inside, and reminded: "Miss Shen, you must not drink."


    Shen Ruyu smiled, and raised the cup in his hand: "Grape juice is fine."


    "Yes." Chu Xi looked at Huo Fanrou again: "Sorry to bother you."


    "It''s okay, Miss Chu Xi is really a good doctor, do you want toe in for a meeting?"


    "No need, Yan''er is still waiting for me, I''m going to find her."

 Chapter 2422: hidden master

    Chapter 2422 The Hidden Master


    Chu Xi turned to leave, but secretly marveled at Huo Fanrou''s keen insight, she was definitely not an ordinary woman, maybe she was a hidden master.


    Observation deck.


    Huo Yan was sitting alone in a daze.


    Chu Xi walked over and asked softly, "What are you thinking?"


    Huo Yan came back to her senses and smiled: "It''s nothing, I''ll wait for you. Are you better?"


    "Well, it''s all right." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "I just went to Miss Shen and reminded her not to drink."


    "Haha, you are too dedicated." Huo Yan rested her chin, stared at Chu Xi''s face, and suddenly said, "Hey? Xiao Xi, I suddenly feel that you are a bit like Shen Ruyu."


    Chu Xi disapprovingly said: "Is there? No?"


    "Yes, especially the eyes."


    Chu Xi joked: "Then can I also be a star?"


    "Of course you can. With your looks, you will definitely be popr if you enter the circle."


    night.


    Huo Fanrou stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the night sky outside the window, and told the person on the phone: "Check out Chu Xi for me, I want all her information."


    She always felt that Chu Xi''s behavior today was a bit abnormal, why didn''t she remind Shen Ruyu not to drink alcohol earlier, and waited for them to leave before going alone. And she stood outside the door for a long time, as if she came to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Chu Xi stayed in theboratory, but Huo Fanrou was still in her mind. She always felt that Huo Fanrou was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    She returned to China suddenly, what exactly did she want to do in the winery every day? And who is the poisonous weed on her body trying to harm?


    Huo Yan was her first and best friend after arriving in country A. The Huo family also treated her very well, so she couldn''t just sit by and watch this matter.


    After thinking for a moment, she picked up her mobile phone and called Ling Ke.


    "Ling Ke, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Then let''s meet, I have something to tell you."


    "Okay, then see you tomorrow night at Dreamtime."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow night."


    Lan Feng walked in and happened to hear the girl''s appointment with someone else.


    "Who are you meeting tomorrow night?" he asked.


    Chu Xi replied: "Ling Ke, we made an appointment to meet at Dreamtime tomorrow night."


    "Going to drink again?"


    "No, I have something to say."


    "What do you have to say there?"


    "It''s his ce, maybe he has an appointment with someone, I''ll go over and talk to him ande back." Chu Xi stood up, looked at him with her small face up, and asked, "Why are youing back sote today? "


    "The meeting was dyed." Lan Feng raised his hand and touched her cheek, and said again: "Is there anything I need to see Ling Ke?"


    Lan Feng knew Ling Ke''s identity, and it must not be an easy matter for Chu Xi to talk to him about something serious, otherwise he wouldn''t be looking for a hacker from the R3 hackermunity.


    "Well, it''s nothing important."


    "It''s not important, you will find him?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "Well, I actually want him to help me find someone. Yan''er''s aunt, Huo Fanrou. I think something is wrong with her. I noticed that there are poisonous weeds hidden on her body."


    "So you want to investigate quietly?" Lan Feng frowned slightly.


    "I just want to know what she is going to do and who she is disadvantaged against. If it is the Huo family, I must stop it. The Huo family treats me very well, and I don''t want them to have an ident."


    "Do you know that this is dangerous?"


    "I won''t let her notice, and if Ling Ke takes action, she won''t find out who is investigating her."


    "Xi''er, don''t meddle in this matter, tell Huo Fei to let him investigate. As the prince of the Huo family, it is more appropriate for him to investigate when he is about to perform in front of the family."

 Chapter 2423: dont let her check

    Chapter 2423 She is not allowed to check


    Chu Xi said: "But in case I made a mistake, I want to understand this matter clearly now. If I am sure that Huo Fanrou has a problem, I will tell Brother Huo Fei, okay?"


    "No!" Lan Feng said seriously: "Xi''er, these wealthy people are not as simple as you think, and your careless move may bring you danger."


    "I will be careful."


    "You don''t listen to me!"


    "No, but"


    "This matter is not negotiable! Tell Huo Fei to let him handle it. He needs to show his insight as the future power holder in front of the Huo family."


    "I''m just worried I''m making a mistake."


    "Then you also have good intentions, this is nothing."


    "Brother." Chu Xi acted like a baby in a low voice.


    Lan Feng said with a straight face: "You can''t call me anything! You are not allowed to go to Dream Time tomorrow."


    "But I have an appointment with Ling Ke."


    "Cancel."


    Chu Xi lowered her head: "I see."


    "Tomorrow I wille back early to pick you up from school." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "Don''t worry, Huo Fei can handle this matter well. Since Huo Fanrou has poisonous weeds hidden on his body, there must be something tricky, no one will me you .¡±


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    After much deliberation, Chu Xi still felt that if she wanted to see Ling Ke, she should rify this matter first.


    So at noon the next day, she went to Jincheng University.


    Seeing Chu Xi suddenly appear, Ling Ke asked in surprise, "Chu Xi, why are you here?"


    "I can''t wait until night, I have something to tell you."


    The boy behind Ling Ke smiled wickedly and said, "Ling Ke, who is this beauty? Could it be your mysterious girlfriend?"


    Ling Ke: "Go away, talk nonsense, this is my friend."


    The boy didn''t believe it, and said again: "Beauty, are you his girlfriend? To be honest, don''t be shy."


    Chu Xi said: "Really not, we are friends."


    Boy: "I don''t believe it."


    Chu Xi: "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Ling Ke said: "Don''t talk to him, Xiaoxi, let''s go."


    Boy: "Hey! Why are you leaving alone, let''s have lunch together."


    Ling Ke said without looking back: "Go and eat, I''ll go outside."


    The two came to a restaurant outside the school.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Ke asked.


    "Do you remember Yan''er''s aunt, Huo Fanrou?"


    "Of course I remember, I didn''t see you that day."


    "I smelled a poisonous weed on her that day, and it was a poisonous weed."


    "What! Poisonous poisonous weed! Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "So I am a little worried, Ling Ke, can you check her details, I always think she is not simple, and the purpose ofing back to the Huo Family Winery not simple."


    "Have you told Brother Huo Fei and Yan''er?" Ling Ke asked.


    "Not yet. I''m afraid I''m overthinking, so I want to wait until I''m sure she has a problem before telling them."


    Ling Ke nodded: "Okay, I''ll check, you wait for my news."


    "Um."


    "Do you have something to do in the afternoon? If you have nothing to do, don''t go back, let''s go to Dreamtime together at night."


    "Uh no, I can''t go at night, I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter? You''re not going to follow Huo Fanrou quietly, are you?"


    "No, Master has something to do with me."


    Ling Ke raised his eyebrows: "But your master will also go to Dreamtime tonight, the people from Qian Tea Shop and our boss will all go."


    Chu Xi: ".It is the task that Master told me that I haven''t finished yet. I have to go back and continue."


    Ling Ke didn''t ask any more questions.


    After lunch, Chu Xi immediately went back to Tongji University.


    In the afternoon, Lan Feng appeared at the school gate on time.


    A guilty conscience shed in Chu Xi''s eyes, and she quickly calmed herself down, walking towards the man.

 Chapter 2424: This person is not simple

    Chapter 2424 This person is not simple


    Sitting in the car, Chu Xi subconsciously avoided Lan Feng''s gaze and turned to look out the window.


    Seeing this, Lan Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, a shrewd light shed in the bottom of his eyes, he suddenly said: "Xi''er."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi looked back at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "Is there something you''re keeping from me?" Lan Feng asked directly.


    Chu Xi: "...No."


    "Then what are you hiding from your eyes?"


    "Where did I hide? I just look at the scenery outside the window."


    "Did you go to find Ling Ke secretly?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing, which was her acquiescence.


    "What did you find?"


    "Ling Ke hasn''t told me yet, he''s busy in the afternoon and will go back to check in the evening." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "How did you guess that I went to look for him?"


    Lan Feng suddenly leaned in front of her, stared at her and said, "Because you are right, you don''t dare to look at me when you are lying or guilty."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Does she have it?


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that she just exposed herself.


    "I just want to know if there is anything wrong with Huo Fanrou. I won''t do anything privately."


    Lan Feng took a deep breath and said softly: "Remember what you said, don''t mess around, and discuss with me in advance what you want to do."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi smiled: "Well, I see."


    Huojia Winery.


    Huo Fanrou received a call: "Hello, how are you?"


    "Found it, this woman is indeed Bai Wuchen''s apprentice in Qian Tea Shop, and she has a good rtionship with other people in Qian Tea Shop. Lan Feng invested by Shengshi is her brother, but not her rtive.


    The two got acquainted in an orphanage in Jingji Ind, andter grew up together. Lan Feng cared about her very much, and worked hard to treat her when they were in Jingji Ind. Later, I heard that a mysterious person helped them, and it was precisely because of this person The two of them came to country A. "


    "Who is helping them?" Huo Fanrou asked.


    "It should be the owner of Qiancha Shop, Shiqian."


    Huo Fanrou''s face is not very good-looking, this Chu Xi is involved with so many people.


    "Also, she went to Jincheng University at noon today and found aputer student named Ling Ke, who is a hacker."


    "Ling Ke!" Huo Fanrou recalled this person, whom he met at the winery not long ago.


    "A good hacker?" she asked.


    The man replied: "Probably not, really powerful hackers will hide themselves, how can he be so high-profile, and the students of Jincheng University know it."


    "Understood, you continue to stare at them."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fanrou fell into deep thought.


    night.


    Chu Xi didn''t wait for Ling Ke''s call, so she called him.


    "Ling Ke, what''s the matter? Have you found it?"


    Ling Ke said: "There is nothing wrong with all her information. It seems that there is no reason to be unfavorable to the Huo family."


    "No questions, are you sure?"


    Ling Ke said: "The more it looks okay, the more problematic it is. This woman is really not simple, I need some time."


    "Okay, then remember to tell me the result."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    Chu Xi returned to the bedroom with a confused face.


    Lan Feng came out of the bathroom, saw her puzzled expression, and asked, "What''s wrong? Could it be that Ling Ke didn''t find out about Huo Fanrou?"


    "How do you know?" Chu Xi was a little surprised.


    Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he replied: "I also asked someone to check, but I couldn''t find it either. Huo Fanrou is not an easy person."

 Chapter 2425: brother is right

    Chapter 2425 Brother is right


    Chu Xi nodded: "That''s right. And" as soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly stopped. If Lan Feng knew that Huo Fanrou might be an expert, and she found out by eavesdropping on her conversation with Shen Ruyu, she would probably be even more worried.


    "And what?" Lan Feng''s eyes were sharp.


    "And she seems to have a good rtionship with Shen Ruyu. I saw the two of them meeting alone at the Huo Family Winery. At first I wondered if she wanted to harm Shen Ruyu, but then I thought about it, probably not."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "You seem to care about Ms. Shen very much."


    "She''s my patient, so I''m naturally responsible for her, not to mention it''s what Master told me."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything else, he patted her head and said softly, "Go to bed early."


    R3 hackermunity headquarters.


    Ghost Mo pushed the door open and walked into Ling Ke''s room.


    "What''s wrong with you recently?"


    Ling Ke was facing theputer. Hearing this, he raised his eyes to look at him, and asked doubtfully, "Causing trouble? I didn''t?"


    Ghost Mo nced at hisputer screen, and then said: "Look at the monitor yourself, it''s around 6 pm."


    Ling Ke turned on the surveince camera with a dazed face, and found that someone was quietly following him when he came back, but he didn''t notice it.


    "Who is this? They are following me!"


    "It''s rted to the Huo family. Huo Fanrou''s subordinates."


    Ling Ke murmured: "Why would Huo Fanrou''s subordinates follow me?"


    Ghost Mo Youyou said: "He was following Chu Xi first. Chu Xi didn''t find him, and of course you didn''t notice either." After a pause, he asked again: "What are you two doing?"


    Ling Ke exined the reason in detail.


    Gui Moluan said: "It seems that Huo Fanrou has already set his sights on you first, so pay attention in the future."


    "Well, I see." Ling Ke remembered something, and immediately picked up the phone: "I have to tell Chu Xi that Huo Fanrou''s people are already eyeing her, let her pay attention."


    Chu Xi was shocked when she received the call. She didn''t expect Huo Fanrou to be so thoughtful, and she didn''t even notice that there were people following her.


    "How did Huo Fanrou notice you? What did you do?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi nced at him guilty, and replied: "I quietly went outside her and Shen Ruyu''s room. She found out."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lan Feng said, "Go to sleep."


    Chu Xi: "."


    After a while, she took Lan Feng''s hand gently: "I know you are worried about me, but I am no longer the useless Chu Xi I used to be. I will protect myself and the people around me. Lan Feng ,Believe me."


    Lan Feng said: "You have never been useless. Xi''er, you don''t need to prove it."


    "I don''t want to prove this. I really want to be strong, to protect you and the people around me. Of course, I know that I should protect myself first."


    "As long as you know."


    "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    "I will tell Yan''er and Brother Huo Fei all this tomorrow. You are right, Brother Huo Fei should know."


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "This meeting is quite obedient."


    Chu Xi doggedly said: "My brother is right."


    The next day.


    Chu Xi went to school early and waited for Huo Yan at the entrance of the restaurant.


    The two made an appointment to have breakfast at school, and Chu Xi told Huo Yan that she had something to say to her.


    It''s just that she didn''t wait for Huo Yan, but she waited for another person first, Huo Fanrou''s subordinate.


    Ling Ke sent her a photo, she knew this man.


    The man smiled at her: "Are you waiting for Huo Yan?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent, secretly guessing the man''s purpose here.

 Chapter 2426: The other party took the initiative to find the door

    Chapter 2426 The other party came to the door


    The man said again: "I know you are waiting for Huo Yan and want to tell her something, but I advise you not to, otherwise it will be bad for you and her. Maybe you can do something to protect yourself, but Huo Yan won''t For sure, she is safest only if she doesn''t know anything."


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Chu Xi asked.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Little girl, I would like to advise you, if you want to stay in Jindu City with your brother safely, just keep your mind off your own business, and if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "So. Ms. Huo really has a purpose foring back this time."


    The man''s eyes turned cold, and he said coldly: "These have nothing to do with you. Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, neither you nor your brother will end well. By the way, and your male ssmate at Jincheng University, you''d better Think clearly.


    Oh, and also, don¡¯t think that your master is Bai Wuchen, and with the people from Qianchadian protecting you, you will not be afraid of anything. "


    Chu Xi said: "So there are other forces behind you."


    "That''s right." The man chuckled, "Besides, crushing you is easier than crushing an ant."


    Chu Xi stared at the man and said nothing.


    The man thought she was afraid, and said again: "Keep your mouth shut, don''t meddle in other business, I''ll stop here." After speaking, the man''s figure flickered, and he left quickly.


    Chu Xi stood where she was, secretly guessing who the other party was, and she wasn''t even afraid of Qian Tea Shop.


    After a while, Huo Yan arrived.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m here." Huo Yan walked up to Chu Xi, smiled lightly and said, "Why did you suddenly think of inviting me to have breakfast together? Tell me if you have anything to do."


    Thinking of what the man said, after thinking about it for a while, Chu Xi decided not to tell Huo Yan about Huo Fanrou for the time being.


    There is a saying that a man is right, Huo Yan is the safest if he doesn''t know anything, she can''t put her in a dangerous situation.


    Chu Xi smiled: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just that we haven''t had breakfast together for a long time."


    Huo Yan raised her eyebrows: "No, you clearly said that you have something to tell me."


    "Okay." Chu Xi said, "Actually, I want to ask you for a favor."


    "What?"


    "I have something to deal with at night, but I can''t let Lanfeng know, so I told him to go shopping with you. If he asks you, can you lie for me?"


    "Huh? What are you going to do at night?"


    "Just a little personal matter."


    "You''re not doing something dangerous, are you?"


    "No, I''ll tell youter. Just help me out, or he won''t let me go out."


    Chu Xi couldn''t think of any good reason for a while, so she could only pretend to keep it a secret first.


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Yan said: "No, you have to tell me what you are doing, otherwise, if something happens to you, how can I exin to Lan Feng?"


    Chu Xi: ".I promise that there will be no danger. I will tell you tomorrow morning."


    After hesitating for a moment, Huo Yan asked, "Really?"


    "Really! I swear." As she spoke, Chu Xi raised three fingers.


    "Okay, then you have to send me a message and let me make sure you''re okay."


    "Okay." Chu Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Huo Yan suddenly said again: "But. Did you call me here just because of this early morning? Why do I still feel something is wrong?"


    Chu Xi: "."

 Chapter 2427: In your eyes I am so weak?

    Chapter 2427 I am so weak in your eyes?


    Chu Xi coughed lightly: "There''s nothing wrong, it''s clear that you''re thinking too much." Then, she took Huo Yan''s arm: "Let''s go, go eat."


    Huo Yan didn''t ask any more questions, and the two entered the restaurant.


    During the meal, Chu Xi couldn''t help thinking of what the man said again. They didn''t even pay attention to Qian Tea Shop. Who the **** are they?


    "The buns are so salty today, don''t you think it''s salty?" Huo Yan said after taking a bite of the buns.


    In the end, Chu Xi didn''t respond, she seemed to be distracted: "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi!"


    "Ah?" Chu Xi suddenly recovered, and said, "What?"


    "What''s wrong with you, what are you thinking?" Huo Yan looked at her suspiciously.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Yan''er, let''s go to the ssroom first, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Master, I have something to do."


    "Oh, then you go."


    After one hour.


    Chu Xi arrived at Jincheng University.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you here?" Ling Ke asked.


    "Ling Ke, did that person look for youst night?"


    "No, what''s the matter? He went to find you?"


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded: "He found me at the Tongji University and asked me to mind my own business. Otherwise, he would not let me, Lanfeng and you go. They seem to have a lot of background. Be careful about getting you involved in this matter, be careful yourself."


    "The background is not small, how do you know?"


    "He also knows about my rtionship with Master, knows that Master is from Qianchadian, and says he is not afraid of Qianchadian. So I guess there may be other forces behind Huo Fanrou."


    Ling Ke snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter what his strength is, dare to threaten me to see if he has the real ability."


    Chu Xi said: "Ling Ke, you should leave this matter alone."


    "How can it be done! Huo Fei and Huo Yan are also friends. I don''t care if someone harms them. Besides, Sister Qian and Boss won''t care if they know about it."


    "But what about your own safety? Why don''t you find some bodyguards to protect you secretly?" Chu Xi suggested.


    Although Ling Ke is good at hacking, his skills are not so good. If he meets that man, it will be difficult to protect himself.


    Ling Ke suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead: ".Chu Xi, in your eyes, I am so weak?"


    "No, I''m worried about you too."


    Suddenly there was a boy''s chuckle next to him: "Hey, what did I hear? Ling Ke, even said that this is not your girlfriend, people are worried about you."


    Ling Ke turned his head and red at the boy: "Stop talking nonsense!" Then he looked at Chu Xi again: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi took out a silver bracelet from her bag and handed it to Ling Ke: "Here, put it on."


    "What is this?" Ling Ke took the bracelet.


    Chu Xi lowered her voice, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "It''s hollow inside, and it can be unscrewed from the middle. The things inside can make people lose consciousness in a few seconds. If there is an emergency, you can use."


    "Sounds pretty good. Can it be reced with highly poisonous?"


    Chu Xi: "It''s also possible."


    Ling Ke smiled and put it on his hand: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. After all, it''s because of me that they let you be targeted by them. You have to be careful. If you want to do anything, I will be so sorry to Sister Shiqian. She helped me and my brother, but I hurt you in danger."

 Chapter 2428: enemy in the dark

    Chapter 2428 The enemy is in the dark


    Ling Ke said: "What is it all about? I am here to help, so don''t think too much about it. By the way, no one followed you when you came, right?"


    "No, I''m very careful. However, they probably won''t follow me anymore, just waiting to see the result. If I tell Brother Huo Fei about this, they will probably attack me."


    "Then don''t talk about it, I''ll go and tell him."


    "No matter who we say, the result is the same. As long as the Huo family knows that Huo Fanrou has a problem, Huo Fanrou will me you and me. Let me tell brother Huo Fei and let him not startle the snake."


    "Yes." Ling Ke nodded: "Let Brother Huo Fei not act rashly, wait until we find out what Huo Fanrou wants to do and who is behind her."


    "Didn''t you find outter?" Chu Xi asked.


    ¡°.No, I will continue to check.¡±


    "Then you must pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Aftering out of Jincheng University, Chu Xi took a taxi to go back to Tongji University.


    Lan Feng called suddenly: "Xi''er, don''t go back to Tongji University,e to Dreamtime."


    "You know I''m out there!"


    "Well,e and find me, Huo Shao is also here."


    "Brother Huo Fei is here too! Okay, I see." Chu Xi then told the driver to change the route.


    Dreamtime box.


    Huo Fei asked: "Lan Feng, is what you said true?"


    Lan Feng said: "Although I can''t be sure of the strength behind Ms. Huo, I can be sure that her purpose ofing back this time is not simple, and her subordinates threatened Xi''er this morning, telling her not to meddle in her own business , and threatened her with me and Ling Ke."


    Huo Fei murmured: "But aunt, she has no reason to do this. She has been doing business abroad and treats us very well."


    "Since ancient times, people''s hearts have been unpredictable, so it''s better to pay attention. Also, Young Master Huo, before this matter is rified, I hope you will not act rashly, after all, the enemy is in the dark."


    "I know." After a pause, Huo Fei said again: "Also, I will send someone to protect you during this time to ensure your safety."


    "That''s not necessary, I arrange it freely."


    "You are in trouble because of our Huo family''s affairs, I can''t ignore it. Don''t worry, I will send someone to protect secretly, and they won''t find out."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Xi''er didn''t do anything obvious. The other party has been so keen to investigate her thoroughly, and even found out her rtionship with Mr. Bai and the intersection with Qian Tea Shop. Obviously, the other party is very powerful.


    Of course, they must be watching your every move now. If you have any special actions, Ms. Huo will guess that you already know it. "


    "But what if you and Xiaoxi are in danger!"


    Lan Feng smiled faintly: "I have survived various dangers since I was a child, and I still live well to this day. As for Xi''er, I will protect her even more. Ling Ke, he should be fine for the time being."


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Fei said: "Then be careful and protect yourself."


    Lan Feng said: "I will."


    at the same time.


    In the Huo Family Winery.


    "Master, don''t you really need to keep an eye on them?" the man asked.


    Huo Fanrou sat gracefully on the sofa, took a sip of red wine, and said lightly: "No need, just keep an eye on Huo Fei''s side, if there is any movement from his side, kill that little girl and that brat first." gone."

 Chapter 2429: no progress

    Chapter 2429 No progress


    "Just kill it, over there at the Qian Tea Shop"


    Huo Fanrou snorted softly: "It''s just a brocade business association, we''re afraid they won''t seed!"


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    Dream time, Chu Xi walked into the box.


    "Brother, Brother Huo Fei."


    "Yeah." Huo Fei said: "Xiaoxi, you have been troubled because of our family."


    "No, Brother Huo Fei, you and Yan''er have always been very kind to me, I am very happy to be able to help you."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Aren''t you afraid that you are in danger?"


    Chu Xi nced at Lan Feng next to her, and then said, "I will protect myself."


    The three chatted for a while, and Huo Fei left first if he had something to do.


    The private room suddenly became quiet, and after a while, Chu Xi asked, "You know everything? That man came to me in the morning"


    Lan Feng: "I know."


    "Then did that man notice that your people are around?"


    "I realized that he doesn''t care. They don''t even care about Qian Tea Shop, so why would they care about these things? Maybe they said some things to me on purpose."


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes and suddenly said, "I''m sorry I was too careless."


    "It''s useless for you to be careful. The opponent''s skills are extremely high and unfathomable, and it''s normal for you to be unaware." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "Xi''er, don''t go to school during this time, and concentrate on studying at home, okay?"


    "Huh? Do you want this?"


    "When I find out the details of the other party and have a n to deal with it, you can go again. It won''t be long, a week at most."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Alright then."


    She knew that Lan Feng was worried about her, so in order not to let him worry, Chu Xi agreed to stay at home for a week.


    "Then it''s okay if I go to see Master." After saying that, Chu Xi immediately denied it: "No! It''s not good if I bring trouble to Master."


    "Let''s go home." Lan Feng said.


    "good."


    The two returned to the hot spring vi together.


    As soon as she entered the door, Chu Xi suddenly remembered something, and said immediately: "By the way, I promised to see Miss Shen in two days, so I can''t go too?"


    Lan Feng said: "I''ll go a few dayster."


    night.


    Ling Ke stared at theputer for a long time, but still made no progress.


    In desperation, he frowned, picked up theputer and knocked on Ghost Mo''s door: "Boss, are you asleep?"


    Immediately, a ghostly voice came from the room: "Sleeping."


    Ling Ke: "."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ling Ke chuckled, and said again: "Boss, I came in when you were awake." Saying so, he pushed open the door.


    Ghost Mo just came out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe and looking over while wiping his hair.


    "Boss, can I do you a favor?"


    "No!" After a pause, Gui Mo said again: "Have you found out the details of Huo Fanrou?"


    Ling Ke scratched his hair in embarrassment: "No."


    "Then continue to investigate and figure out a solution for yourself!" Gui Mo said mercilessly.


    "But this matter is a little urgent. I want to find out as soon as possible who is behind that woman who dares to be so arrogant. Not only said that she is not afraid of Qian Chadian, but also said that she would kill me."


    Ghost Mo was startled: "What did you say?"


    "I said they were not afraid of Qian Chadian, and even threatened to kill me."


    Ghost Mo''s eyes darkened slightly. After thinking for a while, he said again: "Then you should check it out yourself. Go back quickly. Don''t sleep if you can''t find out!"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2430: really not authoritarian

    Chapter 2430 is really not authoritarian


    After being rejected, Ling Ke left in despair.


    Ghost Mo closed the door, locked it by the way, then walked to theputer and sat down.


    Chu Xiy on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. After a while, Lan Feng walked in suddenly.


    Chu Xi was slightly taken aback, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Feng came over and said with thin lips, "Sleep."


    Chu Xi: "Oh."


    A momentter, Lan Fengy beside her and asked softly, "Xi''er, do you want to stay at home?"


    "I can."


    "Am I a bit authoritarian? I didn''t even ask for your opinion."


    Chu Xi looked up at him, and said softly, "No. You asked, and you asked me if I was okay, so I agreed."


    "So do you want to? Do you want to stay home?"


    "Think about it." Chu Xi smiled: "I like our home the most, you know it."


    The next day, at noon.


    The two are sitting in the dining room.


    Chu Xi lowered her head to eat, seemingly serious.


    "Are you really not going to school?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Chu Xi raised her head and replied, "No, it''s already noon, no ss in the afternoon."


    "Then if you want to go tomorrow, I''ll take you off."


    "Yeah." After a pause, Chu Xi put down her chopsticks, stared at the man in front of her, and said seriously: "Lan Feng, I really don''t think you''re authoritarian, I know you''re doing it for my own good, you''re always thinking about me, I know."


    Lan Feng smiled: "I see, let''s eat."


    At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly, it was a call from Huo Yan.


    "Yan''er!" Chu Xi said, "What the hell, is my phone turned off? I didn''t show up in the morning, and she couldn''t contact me. Maybe something happened to me."


    Lan Feng handed her the phone: "It''s charging for you, but it doesn''t seem to be turned on. You can pick it up."


    Chu Xi took the phone and answered it immediately, and then, Huo Yan''s voice sounded: "Lan Feng, Xiaoxi her."


    "Yan''er, it''s me."


    "Xiao Xi! You are fine!"


    Chu Xi smiled: "It''s okay."


    "Then why didn''t youe to school and your phone was turned off?"


    "Uh, the battery is out and I forgot to charge it."


    "Didn''t you find that your phone was out of battery all morning?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    She just woke up, and then came to eat, and she really didn''t remember it.


    "Well, I have something to do in the morning, so I didn''t pay attention without looking at my phone."


    "Oh, you''re fine."


    After a few words, the two hung up the phone.


    Chu Xi put down her phone, her cheeks flushed with blush.


    Lan Feng still sent her to school the next day, and didn''t let her stay at home alone. At the same time, he sent many bodyguards to protect her secretly.


    After Chu Xi got out of the car, she nced at the bodyguards who were hidden around her, and suddenly said, "Is this a bit exaggerated?"


    In the past, two or three bodyguards were protecting her secretly, but now there are at least twenty or thirty of them, some pretending to be outside the door, some pretending to be cleaners, and some pretending to be students.


    Lan Feng said: "Xi''er, I must ensure your safety."


    "But this is too much, and it''s so obvious."


    "In this way, the other party will not dare to act rashly."


    ".All right."

 Chapter 2431: You are very nice

    Chapter 2431 You are too kind


    Chu Xi walked into the school quickly, thinking that with such a big battle, it would be better to stay at home quietly.


    She stopped suddenly, turned around and looked back, Lan Feng''s car was still parked on the side of the road, and he was still looking at her back while sitting in the car.


    Chu Xi looked at the man quietly, this man who cared about her the most in the whole world, took care of her meticulously, and even thought about whether he was too autocratic after making some decisions.


    She felt a little sad in her heart, and wanted to run back to him.


    Thinking like this, she suddenly stepped up and ran back.


    Lan Feng was taken aback: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi said softly: "It''s nothing, I just think you are too kind."


    Lan Feng smiled: "Didn''t you just say it was too exaggerated."


    "It''s not this, it''s everything." Chu Xi suddenly raised her head.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, the driver had to cough lightly and reminded in a low voice, "Sir, miss, it''s almost 9 o''clock."


    The two separated, and Chu Xi blushed and said in a low voice, "I''m going to ss." After finishing speaking, she ran out of the car without stopping.


    Lan Feng didn''t even have time to say a word, the girl ran away, he chuckled lightly, and ordered: "Let''s go."


    Chu Xi was walking on the road, when Lin Yan suddenly stood in front of her and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can see that there are many bodyguards hiding around you. Did something happen to you? Are you in danger?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Xi continued to walk forward.


    Lin Yan blocked her: "I can help you."


    "I''m fine, I don''t need your help. Lin Yan, get out of the way." Chu Xi didn''t want to get entangled with him, and left quickly.


    At noon, Lei Ming suddenly went to Tongji University to find Chu Xi, and invited her to the grove.


    "Brother Lei Ming, why are you here?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I heard that someone threatened you, and you still don''t pay attention to our Qiancha shop."


    ". How do you know? Ling Ke said?"


    "You just said that there is such a thing? Who is the other party?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t figured it out yet. Brother Lei Ming, can you leave this matter alone and wait until I figure it out. That''s why you came to the school to find me?"


    "Forget it, Wuchen also knows about it, but he can''te out because of something, so let mee and see you, and if there''s anything wrong, be sure to tell me."


    "Master also knows!"


    "Of course, do you think you can hide it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Xi''er, you are Wu Chen''s apprentice. Even if you are from Qian Tea Shop, if someone treats you badly, you are against Qian Tea Shop. Do you remember to ask us to know?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes. Thank you Brother Lei Ming."


    Lei Ming said again: "You still haven''t told me who those people are?"


    "Didn''t Ling Ke tell you?"


    "No, that kid won''t say anything!"


    "Uh" Chu Xiughed dryly: "Brother Lei Ming, wait for that, okay? When I know who it is, I don''t know what the strength behind the other party is right now."


    After a moment of silence, Lei Ming said, "Xi''er, don''t try to hide it from me."


    "No, I will tell you when I know."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, your master is still waiting for me."


    "Well, Brother Lei Ming, go slowly."


    Thunder quickly disappeared into the woods.

 Chapter 2432: go to the woods

    Chapter 2432 Go to the grove


    Chu Xi walked out of the woods, and Lin Yan appeared in front of her again, and said in disbelief: "The person from Qian Tea Shop just now, you can''t offend Qian Tea Shop, right?"


    "Lin Yan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Chu Xi! I think it''s what you want to do! Do you know how dangerous Qian Tea Shop is? If you offend them, neither you nor Lan Feng will end well, and Sheng Mingyu can''t protect you! Let alone Sheng Mingyu, even Sheng Xu, the crown prince of the Sheng family, can''t do it! You, what did you do?"


    Knowing that Lei Ming is from Qian Tea Shop, he was afraid of being discovered by him, so Lin Yan didn''t dare to approach, let alone walk into the forest, so he didn''t hear the conversation between the two, and just didn''t know the state of the two when they were talking.


    "Do you really care about me?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    "Of course!" Lin Yan said without thinking.


    "Then I was in danger just now, why did you just wait outside the forest?"


    "I" Lin Yan was at a loss for words. She liked Chu Xi and cared about her safety, but she was not to the point where she could offend Qian Chadian for her.


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "Lin Yan, stop pestering me, you don''t like me as much as you imagined."


    "It''s not that I didn''t do anything, I was just trying to find a way on the phone." Lin Yan exined, paused, and then said, "Are you ming me? Did he do anything to you? What did the people from Qian Tea Shop want you for?" ?¡±


    "I don''t me you, and my business has nothing to do with you." After finishing speaking, Chu Xi turned and left.


    Not far away, Shen Meng looked at her gloatingly, and when she got a little closer, she smiled and said, "Congrattions, you offended Qian Tea Shop. In the future, no, you may not have a future."


    Chu Xi said lightly: "Your face doesn''t itch anymore?"


    Hearing the words, Shen Meng immediately covered her face, and said coldly: "Chu Xi, you will die if you do many unrighteous actions. Now is the time for you to be punished. I advise you to restrain yourself."


    Chu Xi ignored herzily, looked away, and continued walking.


    Shen Meng looked at Lin Yan not far away, rolled her eyes, and walked towards him.


    "Lin Yan, I heard from Ms. Sun that you two know each other very well, don''t you? Ms. Sun and I have just be friends, in the future."


    Lin Yan strode away without even looking at her.


    Shen Meng was halfway through her words, leaving only her indifferent back.


    Her face turned red and blue, and then she took out her mobile phone and called Sun Yiran.


    "Miss Sun, it''s me, Shen Meng."


    "I know, what''s the matter?" Sun Yiran asked.


    "Chu Xi, that woman got into trouble. It seems that the matter is quite serious, and it may involve Mr. Lan. Moreover, Mr. Sheng Lin Yan is afraid of the other party''s power."


    "What?"


    "I just heard with my own ears that Chu Xi offended the people from Qian Tea Shop. Lin Yan was very worried when she saw that she and a man from Qian Tea Shop entered the grove of our school."


    After a moment of silence, Sun Yiran asked, "What about Chu Xi, did the people from Qian Tea Shop do anything to her?"


    "Looking at her appearance when she came out, she doesn''t seem to be there. But it''s not necessarily true. What good can a lonely man and a widow do if they run into the grove!" After a pause, Shen Meng said again: "Oh, it can''t be Qian Tea Shop People also like Chu Xi, that vixen, right?"


    Sun Yiran sneered: "If you really like being able to take it to the woods in broad daylight, it''s probably just a joke."


    Shen Meng smiled again: "That''s right."


    "By the way, do you have time this Saturday? Do you want to attend a banquet?" Sun Yiran asked.


    Banquet!


    There must be many rich and noble sons participating.


    Shen Meng was overjoyed, and immediately said: "I have time, I have time."


    "Okay, then I will contact you then."


    "Thank you, Miss Sun."


    "You are wee."


    Hung up the phone, Shen Meng was in a good mood, and walked slowly towards the dormitory.

 Chapter 2433: offend

    Chapter 2433 Offended


    Chu Xi has already returned to the dormitory, and Huo Yan is reading a book in the dormitory. Seeing here back, she asked, "Xiao Xi, where have you been?"


    "Go to the grove to the north."


    "Huh? What are you doing there?"


    "Brother Lei Ming is waiting for me there, I went to find him."


    "Why did he suddenly find you?"


    "Master asked him toe, to exin some things."


    "Oh." Huo Yan nodded.


    Chu Xi never expected that Sun still woulde to school to find her.


    After the first lesson, Shen Meng brought Sun Yiran over.


    "Chu Xi, let''s talk."


    Chu Xi said: "Sorry, Miss Sun and I probably have nothing to talk about."


    Sun Yiran said: "For the sake of Lanfeng, we''d better talk alone."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "Okay."


    She should really talk to this woman and stay away from her people.


    In the coffee shop.


    Sun still went straight to the point: "I''ll get straight to the point, Chu Xi, you leave Lanfeng, and I will give you arge sum of money to ensure that you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    Chu Xiughed: "Are you joking?"


    "You offended Qian Tea Shop, do you still want Lanfeng to clean up the mess for you? You might as well leave now, it''s good for you and him."


    "Who told you that I offended Qian Tea Shop?" Chu Xi questioned.


    After a moment of silence, Sun Yiran said: "Even if you didn''t offend them, you still have nothing to do with the man from Qian Tea Shop. Are you worthy of going to Lanfeng like this?"


    Chu Xi''s face changed slightly: "What did you say?"


    Sun Yiran said: "You know what you did, right?"


    Chu Xi said in a cold voice: "Miss Sun''s imagination is rich enough and dirty enough, it seems that the gentle and dignified appearance before was indeed an act."


    Sun Yiran''s face suddenly sank: "Don''t be ignorant."


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "I don''t need to know what is good or bad with you. The reason why I talked to you alone is to tell you to stay away from Lanfeng."


    Sun Yiran suddenly smiled: "It''s up to you, after all, Lanfeng is willing to cooperate with me, and our cooperation is very good, and we have a very good understanding, and we will continue to cooperate in the future."


    "If you want to think so, then it''s up to you, I''m going to ss." Chu Xi stood up and walked out of the coffee shop.


    After the girl left, Sun Yiran''s face turned cold inch by inch.


    A stinky girl with nothing dared to be so arrogant in front of her, and she was overwhelmed.


    After a while, Shen Meng walked in and asked: "Miss Sun, how is your chat with Chu Xi?"


    "Did you see her go into the woods with that man?" Sun Yiran asked.


    "Uh, that''s not true. Young Master Lin saw it."


    "Since someone saw it with their own eyes, it is a fact. This matter can''t be so unclear. At least everyone should know who Chu Xi is."


    Shen Meng was stunned for a moment, then came to her senses, and said with a smile: "That''s right, we need to let everyone know how shameless she is."


    Soon, this matter spread on the campus forum.


    Shen Meng didn''t mention Lei Ming''s identity, but only said that Chu Xi went into the grove with a man, and added that she was disheveled when she came out, which was intriguing.


    The post spread quickly, and Chu Xi became the target of criticism again.


    In the big ssroom, Shen Meng was proud of her masterpiece.


    Lin Yan and Huo Yan came in suddenly and went straight in front of her.


    "You posted the post?" Lin Yan asked coldly.


    "It''s not me." Shen Meng immediately denied.


    "Who else but you? No one else was there that day except you."


    Thinking that Sun Yiran is behind him, Shen Meng is not so afraid: "What I said is also true, you saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you?"


    Lin Yan said in a deep voice: "I saw it. Chu Xi went into the woods with the people from Qian Tea Shop, but they were just talking. Which eye of yours saw her disheveled? Is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    "People from Qian Tea Shop!"


    "Chu Xi went into the grove with the people from Qian Tea Shop!"


    There was a shocking sound all around.

 Chapter 2434: public apology

    Chapter 2434 Public Apology


    Shen Meng showed embarrassment, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    At this time, Huo Yan said: "That person is indeed from Qian Tea Shop. Chu Xi and I know him, we are all friends. Shen Meng, if you dare to talk nonsense to smear Chu Xi, I will let the people from Qian Tea Shop Come to settle ounts with you!"


    Shen Meng heard the words, her frightened face suddenly turned pale: "I''m sorry."


    People whispered around.


    "Chu Xi is friends with the people from Qian Tea Shop! Is it true?"


    "How could it be true? If she knew someone from Qian Tea Shop, and she didn''t walk sideways in our school, how could she never show up and let Lin Yan and Huo Yan stand up for her."


    "That''s right, Huo Yan must have said that in order to defend her. This matter must not be that simple."


    Huo Yan said: "The one you should say sorry to is not me."


    Shen Meng said with an aggrieved face: "Chu regrets that she is not here."


    ¡°Post a post and publicly apologize to her.¡±


    "What?" Shen Meng''s face was extremely ugly.


    "You posted a post to nder her, and you should post another post to apologize."


    Seeing Huo Yan and Lin Yan helping Chu Xi together, Shen Meng didn''t dare to say any more, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll send it."


    Watching Shen Meng send out the apology post with her own eyes, Huo Yan turned and left.


    Lin Yan followed her, in the corridor, and asked in a low voice: "Is what you said true?"


    "What?"


    "Are you and Chu Xi friends with that person from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Huo Yan said: "Of course. Could it be that you still believe in Shen Meng''s nonsense!"


    "No, I don''t believe her words. But if it''s true, why did Lan Feng suddenly send so many people to protect Chu Xi? If she didn''t offend some powerful forces, why would Lan Feng do this?"


    "What did you say?" Huo Yan suddenly stopped in her tracks: "You said that many people protect Chu Xi?"


    "That''s right. They were hiding in the school and kept guarding around Chu Xi. You don''t know what happened? Why didn''t shee to school today?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips. Recently, Chu Xi''s behavior was a little abnormal. She also asked, but Chu Xi obviously didn''t tell her the truth.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m leaving first."


    "Where are you going? Looking for Chu Xi? I''ll be with you."


    Huo Yan said unceremoniously: "Can you stop pestering her all the time, she has Lanfeng, it''s impossible for the two of you."


    Lin Yan: "Can''t I care about it as a friend?"


    Huo Yan: "No way!"


    Thousand tea shop.


    Chu Xi stayed beside Bai Wuchen, watching him slowly fiddle with the herbs on the table.


    "Master, let me do it."


    "No need." Bai Wuchen said: "You watch from the side first, and then do it yourself."


    "okay."


    A momentter, Lei Ming walked in, saw Chu Xi surprised and said, "Huh? Xi''er, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be at school?"


    "I didn''t have any important lessons today, so I came to see Master." Chu Xi exined, and after a pause, she looked at Lei Ming, and suddenly asked, "Brother Lei Ming, you went to school to find me the day before yesterday, why did you invite me to the grove?"


    Lei Ming sat down on the chair next to him and said, "Isn''t this for you to avoid suspicion? After all, I am a man and a widow and I have a special status. I saw that there was no one in the small forest, so I asked you to go there."


    ".oh."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "It''s nothing, just ask casually."

 Chapter 2435: Trick

    Chapter 2435 Trick


    As soon as Chu Xi finished speaking, the phone rang, and it was Huo Yan who opened it, and she answered immediately: "Hello, Yan''er."


    "Xiaoxi, where are you?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I''m here with Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Has something happened to you recently?"


    "No, why would you ask such a question?"


    After a moment of silence, Huo Yan said again: "Then why are so many people secretly protecting you recently?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Lin Yan, he said it."


    Chu Xi frowned slightly, it really was that guy.


    "How can you believe what he said."


    Huo Yan said: "You may not believe other words, but this matter is definitely true. Xiaoxi, what happened to you? Can''t even tell me?"


    "It''s really nothing, Yan''er, don''t think too much about it."


    "Then you haven''te to school recently?"


    "No, I will go tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s meet tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi took a deep breath, she didn''t want to hide it from Huo Yan, but she had to.


    Lei Ming suddenly asked: "Have you found out what''s behind that woman yet?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "No, I don''t have any clue."


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "Ling Ke can''t find out?"


    Chu Xi said: "No, I didn''t expect Huo Fanrou to hide so deeply."


    Bai Wuchen suddenly said: "Could it be just a bluff? Maybe there are no other forces in the first ce."


    Lei Ming: "I think it''s possible."


    Chu Xi: "If it''s just a bluff, then she would be too bold. If she is cheated, wouldn''t she have no way out?"


    Lei Ming: "It''s better than being killed all at once."


    Chu Xi: "It seems reasonable to say so."


    Lei Ming: "Of course it makes sense."


    After being busy in theboratory for a long time, several people went to the yard to get some fresh air.


    Chu Xi looked at Lei Ming, and suddenly said, "Brother Lei Ming, can I do a few tricks with you?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming smiled: "You want to fight against me?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you say that you are the most powerful in Qian Tea Shop besides the owner and Boss Han, so I want to ask you for advice."


    "That''s right, I''m indeed the best. That''s fine, I''ll do a few tricks with you."


    After a while, the two started fighting in the yard.


    Although Lei Ming''s EQ is not high, his force value is definitely not weak. Chu Xi was defeated after a dozen moves with him.


    "I lost, Brother Lei Ming, you are amazing!"


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "I have been practicing for many years, and it is already very good for you to be able to pass a dozen moves under my hands."


    At this time, Fang Zui suddenly came from the direction of the training ground, and said as he walked, "You can also brag in front of the little girl."


    Lei Ming snorted softly: "Aren''t you also my defeated opponent?"


    Fang Zui: "I let you, you really think I can''t beat you!"


    Lei Ming snorted andughed: "You''re just stubborn."


    The two had to exchange a few words when they met recently, and Bai Wuchen shook his head helplessly.


    Chu Xiughed lightly, and then said: "Master, Brother Lei Ming, Brother Fang Zui, I will go back first."


    "Leave now?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Well, I want to find Lanfeng."


    "Be careful on the road."


    "I see. Goodbye, Master."


    Chu Xi left Qian Tea Shop, followed by more than a dozen vehicles until he arrived at the Financial Building.


    After getting off the car, she went directly upstairs to Shengshi Investment to find Lanfeng, passing by the reception room, she heard Sheng Mingyu''s voice from inside: "My dear cousin, why do you have time toe to my ce?"


    "I''m bored, let''se and see you." The young man was not polite at all.


    "I thought you made a special trip to see me, but it seems that I was overthinking it."


    Cousin!


    Chu Xi thought for a while, Sheng Mingyu seems to have a cousin named Sheng Xu, who is the real prince held in the palm of the Sheng family, I don''t know what this prince is here for.


    Chu Xi thought about it again, and went straight to Lanfeng''s office.


    The man was flipping through the documents at his desk, when he saw someoneing in through the door, he immediately looked up: "Xi''er, why are you here?"


    "Master''s work is over, I wille to you." Chu Xi looked at the document in his hand, and asked again: "Are you busy?"

 Chapter 2436: Billions of fortunes are waiting for him to inherit

    Chapter 2436 Hundreds of millions of property waiting for him to inherit


    "It''s okay." Lan Feng''s thin lips curled slightly, and he said softly, "Come here."


    Chu Xi walked over, and then said: "Just apany me to read the documents like this."


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly: "If someone sees this, what will they think of you?"


    "No one will see."


    "Wait! I didn''t lock the door!" Chu Xi stood up suddenly, walked quickly to the door and locked it, and then came back to sit with peace of mind.


    Lan Feng smiled.


    Chu Xi coughed lightly: "I''m worried that Mr. Sheng will suddenly barge in again, and deliberately criticize us."


    "He''s busy dealing with that prince right now, so he probably doesn''t have time toe over."


    "I heard them talking when I passed the reception room just now. Why did the prince suddenly act? Does he have a good rtionship with Mr. Sheng?"


    "It''s not very good, but it''s still a family after all, and there will be some contacts."


    Chu Xi nodded, then seemed to realize something, and immediately said: "You read the document first, I won''t bother you, I will just watch you."


    "Okay." Lan Feng smiled lightly, put his arms around her and continued to read the file.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Lan Feng finally processed all the files.


    The two walked to the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling windows and sat down. Lan Feng made a pot of tea, and the two chatted while drinking tea.


    Not long after, Sheng Mingyu knocked on the door.


    Lan Feng got up and went to open the door.


    "Why is the door still locked?" Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows, looked into the office, and then saw the girl''s figure.


    Heughed immediately: "Oh, so Xi''er is here, no wonder the door is locked."


    "Your prince is gone?" Lan Feng asked.


    When Sheng Xu was mentioned, Sheng Mingyu looked like he was having a headache, and sighed softly: "Yes, this ancestor has finally left."


    Seeing his appearance, Lan Feng chuckled lightly and said, "Come here and have a cup of tea."


    The two went back to the sofa and sat down. Lan Feng poured Sheng Mingyu a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Sheng Mingyu took the tea and took a sip, then heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously, not understanding how he behaved like this. Could it be that the crown prince of the Sheng family made things difficult for him?


    Before he could ask, Sheng Mingyu vomited his bitterness first: "Oh, I don''t know when this ancestor will calm down. You said that hundreds of millions of property are waiting for him to inherit. What is he dissatisfied with?"


    Lan Feng said: "Your family is rich, so you oftenment that life is boring."


    Sheng Mingyu murmured: "It''s very boring. In fact, sometimes I don''t know what the meaning of my hard work is. I''m a rich second generation, but it''spletely unnecessary. Even if I squander my life every day, I can''t spend it finished money."


    Chu Xi suddenly said: "Then the meaning of your hard work is to make yourself less boring."


    Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows: "Huh? It seems quite reasonable, Xi''er, so you are the one who understands me best."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "I just said it casually."


    Sheng Mingyu said: "No, what you said makes sense. If I don''t do business, I will probably be even more bored."


    The three of them talked about life all afternoon.


    Sheng Mingyu was fed a mouthful of dog food from time to time, but even so, he didn''t leave.


    He is not happy, and the two of them can''t even think about making out.


    It was nearly evening, and the three of them walked out of the office and left separately.


    the next day.


    Chu Xi went to school only to find out that Shen Meng publicly apologized to her on the forum, and it was Huo Yan and Lin Yan who asked her to do so.


    At the same time, this matter was rified.

 Chapter 2437: Acting comparable to actress

    Chapter 2437 Acting skillsparable to actress


    Chu Xi was about to find Huo Yan, but Lin Yan suddenly appeared in front of her: "Chu Xi, I''m sorry, I misunderstood and caused you trouble."


    "Why did you tell Yan''er that there are many bodyguards around me to protect me?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I just want to know what''s wrong with you? I want to help you."


    "Lin Yan, I don''t need your help, how many times do you want me to tell you?"


    "Isn''t it okay to treat it as help between friends?"


    "No! What''s more, you can''t help me at all."


    "How do you know if I can help you if you don''t tell me?"


    Chu Xi took a deep breath: "Forget it, I''ll go first."


    Lin Yan stood in front of her with a sad expression: "Is it just me that makes you hate me so much?"


    "If you continue to pester me, I will hate you!" After finishing speaking, Chu Xi walked away.


    Looking at her back, Lin Yan felt depressed. He seemed to be always looking at her back, and she always left him with such an indifferent back.


    It was the first time in his life that he was so powerless, and a girl across from him was sopletely at a loss.


    Never before, never.


    Shen Meng came over suddenly, and said softly: "Lin Yan, this is how Chu Xi treats you, and you still always defend her, is it worth it?"


    Lin Yan said in a deep voice: "Is it worth it, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Shen Meng said with a concerned look: "I just don''t want to see you so sad."


    Lin Yan suddenly sneered: "You are wrong, I am not sad, I am not sad at all."


    "Huh?" Shen Meng was stunned for a while, but then felt that he was duplicity.


    Lin Yan said again: "I''m just not reconciled."


    "Unwilling?" Shen Meng asked in surprise, "Is it because Chu Xi rejected you?"


    Lin Yan nced at her, said nothing, and strode away.


    Wait for the boy to walk away, Shen Meng muttered in a low voice: "Sure enough, the best thing is what you can''t get, men are all equally cheap!"


    Chu Xi found Huo Yan near the yground: "Yan''er, thank you."


    Huo Yan said: "You know that Shen Meng deliberately discredited you, why didn''t you go to her."


    Chu Xi exined: "I have something to do in the past two days, and I haven''t had time to find her, so you solved it."


    Huo Yan stared at her for a moment, as if she wanted to see something from her face.


    Chu Xi blinked: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After a while, Huo Yan suddenly said, "Xiaoxi, what are you hiding from me?"


    Chu Xi suddenly lowered her eyes, sighed softly, and said slowly: "Yan''er, I have something to hide from you, but I''m sorry, I really can''t tell you."


    "Why can''t you tell me? Are you in any danger?" Huo Yan asked again.


    "It might be a little dangerous, so Yan''er, stop asking, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, Huo Yan said softly: "Okay. Then I won''t ask any more questions, but you must protect yourself and nothing will happen to you."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "I will."


    "Yan''er, Xiaoxi."


    Besides, Huo Fanrou''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The two immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    Huo Fanrou walked over gracefully, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Auntie! Why are you here?" Huo Yan was a little surprised.


    Huo Fanrou said softly: "I happened to pass by your school and thought ofing in to see you."


    Looking at the gentle and dignified woman in front of her, Chu Xi secretly felt that Huo Fanrou''s acting skills were as good as Shen Ruyu''s.


    Huo Yan smiled and said: "Then you can call me, I will go out to find you."


    Seeing that Huo Yan still had no defense against her, Huo Fanrou smiled, stroked her hair lovingly, and said: "It''s okay, I haven''t felt the atmosphere of the campus for a long time, it''s nice to be young, it''s so good vitality."


    Huo Yan said: "Auntie, you look very young too. Those who didn''t know thought you were my sister."


    "Ha, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Huo Fanrou coughed twice, and then said: "Suddenly I''m thirsty, Yan''er, can you help my aunt buy a bottle of water."


    "Okay, there is a convenience store over there. Auntie, wait a minute, I''ll be right back."


    "Um."


    "Xiaoxi, do you want a drink?"


    Chu Xi said: "No need."


    After Huo Yan left, Huo Fanrou looked at Chu Xi, although she was still smiling, but it made people shudder: "You''re right, Yan''er doesn''t know anything, so she won''t be in danger."


    Chu Xi said coldly: "She loves you so much, can you attack her?"


    "Of course I don''t want to do anything to her, but it''s up to you. If you shut up, she''ll be fine, so keep your mouth shut."

 Chapter 2438: mystery

    Chapter 2438 Mysterious


    Silent for a few seconds, Chu Xi said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t let her know, but don''t reveal yourself."


    Huo Fanrou smiled faintly: "If I have revealed something, it must have something to do with you." As she spoke, she nced around, and said again: "Actually, you don''t need to invite so many people, as long as you don''t say anything, I won''t." I will attack you, but if you say so, no matter how many people you find, it will be useless, I can still easily kill you."


    "Since you are so powerful, you are not even afraid of Qian Tea Shop, and you are still worried that the Huo family will know?"


    "This has nothing to do with you!"


    At this time, Huo Yan came back with several bottles of water, and handed one of them to Huo Fanrou: "Auntie, here is the water."


    "Thank you baby." Huo Fanrou took the water and continued: "Yan''er, I am suddenly in a hurry and can''t apany you to lunch, next time my aunt will invite you."


    "Auntie, if you have something to do, go and do it."


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Huo Fanrou looked at the two girls and smiled softly, "Goodbye."


    Chu Xi quietly looked at Huo Fanrou''s back, what exactly was this woman trying to do, and who was behind her?


    "Xiaoxi, what are you thinking of staring at my aunt?" Huo Yan asked suspiciously.


    Chu Xi came back to her senses, smiled lightly and said, "It''s nothing, I just think that Ms. Huo is so gentle and has no airs at all."


    "Yes, my aunt has always been like this. She is beautiful, gentle and dignified, and treats us very well, but" Huo Yan sighed softly, "It''s just that she has never met anyone she likes, and has always been alone."


    "She has never had anyone she likes?" Chu Xi was a little surprised.


    "No, we haven''t heard of it anyway. There are many men who like her but she doesn''t like them, so my aunt has been alone all these years."


    Chu Xi''s eyes darkened slightly, and she pursed her lips without saying a word.


    "Let''s go." Huo Yan said.


    "good."


    The two turned and left. Chu Xi subconsciously nced at the direction Huo Fanrou left, and then noticed the man who came to school to threaten her that day. The man stood beside Huo Fanrou respectfully, and they got into the car together.


    In the afternoon, Chu Xi returned home and went straight to her room.


    She picked up the phone and called Ling Ke: "Ling Ke, how did you find out the strength behind Huo Fanrou? Is she bluffing?"


    "Really not." Ling Ke said: "There seems to be a mysterious business group behind Huo Fanrou."


    "Mysterious business group? Is it very powerful?"


    "I don''t know. The reason why it is called a mysterious business group is that no one knows their specific strength, including who their boss is, and no one even knows whether they are male or female.


    Our R3 hackermunity has also received inquiries about them, but they are indeed very mysterious, and it is really difficult to find anything. "


    "What!" Chu Xi was a little shocked: "Even you couldn''t find out!"


    Ling Ke said: "How should I put it, there are so many big and small forces in this world, and we can''t control all of them."


    "Then Huo Fanrou is really amazing, so what exactly does she want to do when she returns to Huo''s house?"


    "Whether Huo Fanrou is really good depends on her status in this business group. If she is a core member, there is nothing to say, but if she is just a tool person, then it is nothing."


    "Can you confirm her identity in that mysterious business group?"


    "Not yet."


    Chu Xi heard movement outside, and said again: "I see, you should be careful, I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay, tell me if you have something to do."


    "Um."

 Chapter 2439: revenge

    Chapter 2439 Revenge


    Chu Xi put down her phone and walked out of the room, just as Lan Feng came in downstairs.


    "Brother!" She called out, then went downstairs and walked up to him.


    Lan Feng raised his hand and touched her head: "Why did youe back by yourself? Didn''t you agree that I will pick you up?"


    "You don''t have to pick me up every day, it''s too troublesome."


    "No trouble at all."


    Chu Xi smiled: "I find it troublesome, and I don''t want you to work so hard. By the way, Ling Ke told me that there is a mysterious business group behind Huo Fanrou, which seems to be really powerful."


    "I know."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was surprised and said, "You also know? Did Ling Ke tell you?"


    "No, I have a source of information myself. And" Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly: "I know that business group."


    "you know?"


    "That''s right, I knew it when I was in Thorn Ind, but I didn''t expect that the Huo family would have anything to do with them."


    "Then do you know their strength? Are they really powerful?"


    "It is very powerful, maybe even stronger now."


    Chu Xi squeezed her fingers secretly, and asked softly, "Are we really in danger?"


    "No." Lan Feng smiled: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. By the way, I have an appointment with Huo Fei, you cane with me."


    Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Do you know anything else?"


    "You will know when you go."


    After one hour.


    In the hotel box.


    Huo Fei said: "You guys are here, sit down."


    Lan Feng and Chu Xi sat down, Huo Fei handed the menu to them, and asked, "Look, what do you want to eat? I''ll be the host today."


    Lan Feng handed the menu to Chu Xi: "Look, I can do it."


    Chu Xi: "I can do it too."


    "Forget it, let me order." Huo Fei took the menu and said to the waiter: "All these special dishes are served."


    The waiter nodded: "Okay. Huo Shao, wait a moment."


    After the waiter left, Huo Fei asked, "Lan Feng, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Your aunt, Ms. Huo, joined a mysterious business group."


    "I know, Ling Ke told me, and I didn''t expect that the gentle aunt in my impression has such a side. I just don''t know the strength of that mysterious business group, and what role she ys in it."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng said: "That business group is very powerful and more secretive than any other business group. They are indeed dangerous. But Ms. Huo is definitely not an important role."


    "How do you know?" Huo Fei asked suspiciously.


    "I have known about this business group for a long time. I knew it when I was in Thorn Ind. At that time, they were already very powerful, but they were not as high-profile as Beiluo Store. Everyone knew about it."


    "So they are also the strength of Thorn Continent?"


    "No, their influence is spread all over the world. As for where the headquarters is, no one knows."


    Huo Fei stared at Lan Feng, and after a while, he asked again: "Then...can you find out the purpose of my aunt''s return this time?"


    Lan Feng looked at him and said slowly: "Revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    "Revenge?"


    Chu Xi and Huo Fei asked questions in unison.


    "Who do you seek revenge on?" Chu Xi asked.


    Lan Feng said: "Second Young Master Jiang is still the shop owner."


    Chu Xi was full of doubts, and then asked again: "Second Young Master Jiang and Sister Shiqian? Why? They are not of the same generation, so what kind of hatred can they have?"

 Chapter 2440: reason

    Chapter 2440 Reason


    "Because of the Xu family. Ms. Huo seems to be alone all these years, but in fact she has been with the eldest son of the Xu family. Three years ago, the Xu family fellpletely, and the eldest son of the Xu family felt that his self-esteem was damaged, so he broke off contact with Ms. Huo. Ms. Huo recorded all of these on Jiang Ershao and Shi''s owner." Lan Feng exined.


    "I know." After a moment of silence, Huo Fei said again: "Lan Feng, can I ask you why you know such details? Are you rted to that mysterious business group?"


    "No." Lan Feng said: "But I do know the people in that business group."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Thank you for this matter."


    "You''re wee. Xi''er''s friends are my friends, and besides, you and Jiang Ershao also helped me, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Okay, then you''re wee."


    Chu Xi hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. She didn''t know that Lan Feng knew someone from a mysterious business group, and she found out about it so clearly.


    After thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said again: "Young Master Huo, we can solve this matter. I don''t think we should rm the shopkeeper. She helped me before, and I want to help her this time."


    "Are you sure there is no problem?" Huo Fei asked.


    "I''m sure." Lan Feng replied in the affirmative.


    "Okay, then don''t tell Sister Qian. By the way, don''t call me Huo Shao in the future, just call me Huo Fei, or you can call me Brother, I should be older than you?"


    Lan Feng: "...one year older."


    Next, several people chatted about their future ns.


    Dinner was not over until after ten o''clock in the evening, and they left separately.


    In the car, Chu Xi asked curiously: "When did you meet the person from the business group? Howe I don''t know anything about it?"


    "It''s been a long time, and I haven''t met you at that time." Lan Feng replied.


    "So long, when you were a child? You have been in touch all the time!"


    "No, there has been no contact for a long time."


    "Then are you friends? Male...or female?" Chu Xi asked.


    Lan Feng looked at her, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "What are you curious about?"


    "I didn''t mean it, I just asked, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    "It''s a friend, woman." Lan Feng replied.


    ". Oh." Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    Lan Feng took the girl into his arms and said with a light smile, "Are you jealous?"


    Chu Xi blushed slightly: "You haven''t seen each other for so many years, why should I be jealous, I won''t."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Chu Xi turned her head to look out the window, and suddenly noticed a cotton candy shop by the side of the road. The colorful cotton candy was as beautiful as clouds. She suddenly said, "Lanfeng, I want to eat cotton candy."


    Lan Feng followed her line of sight, and immediately told the driver: "Stop. I''ll buy it for you, wait."


    "I''m with you." Chu Xi took his hand.


    Then the two got out of the car together and walked towards the cotton candy shop.


    "Lanfeng, which color do you want?" Chu Xi asked.


    "One for each color, right?" Lan Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay." Chu Xi immediately said to the salesperson, "Hello, I want each of these five colors."


    At this time, a boy next to him suddenly came over: "Little beauty, it really is you!"


    Chu Xi turned her head to look at the boy, wondering, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Ling Ke''s ssmate, we met a few days ago, don''t you remember?"

 Chapter 2441: Are there hidden drugs and poisons inside?

    Chapter 2441 hides drugs and poison?


    After being reminded by the boy, Chu Xi suddenly remembered that this boy was the one who regarded her and Ling Ke as lovers.


    "So it''s you."


    "Haha, I finally remembered. Hey? Where''s Ling Ke? Aren''t you dating tonight?"


    Chu Xi: ".I''m dating him!"


    "Yes." The boy smiled and said, "Ling Ke said that he has a date tonight, and you are his girlfriend, so he must be dating you."


    Chu Xi: "I''m not his girlfriend."


    "Don''t be shy to admit it, I''ve seen you give him a gift. Ling Ke wears that bracelet every day, but it''s precious, and no one is allowed to touch it."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Because there are drugs and poisons hidden in it, of course you can''t touch it casually.


    Lan Feng turned around with five marshmallows in hand, and said calmly, "Xi''er, let''s go."


    Boys: "."


    Who is this man?


    "Oh." Chu Xi said "goodbye" to the boy, then turned and left with Lan Feng.


    Lan Feng handed one of the marshmallows to Chu Xi, who took a bite, then brought the marshmallow to Lan Feng''s lips, and Lan Feng also took a bite.


    Then the two returned to the car.


    Boys: "."


    Ling Ke is green?


    He is so precious. The bracelet this girl gave must be because he likes her, but this girl seems to have an affair with the man next to her!


    In the car, Lan Feng held three marshmallows in his hand, and Chu Xi held two in his hand. Fortunately, the marshmallows are not big and there is enough space in the car, otherwise it would be really hard to carry.


    The man stared at the girl who was eating cotton candy with his deep eyes, and suddenly asked, "When did you be someone else''s girlfriend?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    She licked the candy on her lips, and said with a dry smile: "He misunderstood, and he doesn''t believe me no matter how I exin it."


    "What about the bracelet?"


    "After Huo Fanrou threatened me, I gave Ling Ke a bracelet. There was a drug hidden in the bracelet, and I asked him to use it for self-defense. He has average skills, so that can be used in case of emergencies."


    After being silent for a while, Lan Feng gave a faint "hmm".


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi looked at the cotton candy in her hand, and suddenly felt that it wasn''t sweet anymore. Why did she eat cotton candy? If she didn''t eat it, it would be fine!


    Lan Feng said: "Eat quickly, it will melt in a while."


    Chu Xi didn''t continue to eat, and murmured: "Are you angry?"


    Lan Feng: "No."


    "But I feel you are angry."


    "Your feelings are not urate."


    "Then just smile."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "I''m just kidding, I know you must not be angry, so you won''t be so stingy, Lanfeng is the best in the world."


    Lan Feng looked at her with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    "This marshmallow is so sweet, do you want to eat some more?"


    Chu Xi brought her marshmallow to his lips again, Lan Feng nced down, and then took a bite.


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi blinked at him, feeling as if he was biting her, and couldn''t help shivering.


    The two of you just like this, you eat two at a time, and I can''t eat the remaining three. If you eat too much sweet, you will get tired.


    "Save these three for tomorrow, pinch them together and put them in the refrigerator so they won''t melt."


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it, and the taste will change if you put it in the refrigerator." Lan Feng said.


    "I knew I wouldn''t buy so much. No, I wouldn''t eat it if I knew it."

 Chapter 2442: What a misunderstanding

    Chapter 2442 is really a misunderstanding


    Huojia Winery.


    "Miss, that Lan Feng and Chu Xi met with Master Huo Fei today, do you think they were dishonest and told Master Huo Fei about us?"


    Huo Fanrou narrowed his eyes, and said quietly: "If they really want to die, then do it."


    The man nodded: "Okay. By the way, Miss Shen asked you to meet tomorrow."


    Huo Fanrou frowned, looking unhappy: "What''s the matter with her?"


    "She didn''t say anything, she just asked you to go to her ce tomorrow morning."


    "Got it." After a pause, Huo Fanrou asked again: "Have you got the specific itinerary for Jiang Ci and Shi Qian? When will they get together."


    "Well, they don''t have any parties at the moment."


    "Keep an eye on it." Huo Fanrou''s eyes were slightly cold, and he gritted his silver teeth and said, "I will definitely ruin the two of them."


    "Yes, as soon as there is news, the subordinates will arrange it immediately. By the way, the subordinates of Jiang Ci''s new project have already sent people to tamper with it. I believe Jiang Ci will have a headache soon."


    "Very good, what about Toki Asa?"


    "Shi Qian and Lan Feng have cooperated recently, should we clean up the two of them in one fell swoop?"


    Huo Fanrou curled his lips slightly: "Yes, you can do it."


    Back home, Chu Xi gave the marshmallows to Aunt Zhou and the servant, and then went back to the room.


    Originally, Chu Xi nned to tell Ling Ke about Huo Fanrou''s conspiracy when she came back, but in the end, she ran out of time.


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi struggled to open her eyes, nning to get up.


    said softly: "Let''s sleep again."


    "Don''t go to sleep, I have to go to school early today, and I have to see Miss Shen in the afternoon." Chu Xi sat up, and then said "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Feng stopped her shoulder and asked.


    Chu Xi: "It''s fine."


    Under her insistence, the two finally went downstairs to have breakfast together, and Lan Feng sent her to school.


    Chu Xi noticed that most of the bodyguards secretly protecting her seemed to be missing, so she suddenly turned her head and asked, "All the bodyguards have withdrawn?"


    Lan Feng said: "You don''t think it''s too exaggerated, so I will withdraw some."


    "Oh, then I''ll get off the bus, see you tonight."


    "See you tonight."


    Chu Xi got out of the car and walked into the school.


    Remembering about Huo Fanrou, she immediately called Ling Ke and told him the whole story.


    Ling Ke was astonished and said, "Because of Sister Qian and Jiang Ci! How can their rtionship be endless!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. By the way, don''t tell Sister Shiqian about this matter. Lan Feng and Huo Fei can handle it well."


    "How did Lan Feng know about that business group? Can he still find out these details?" Ling Ke asked curiously.


    "I''m not particrly clear either. He said he knew about it a long time ago. He knew about this business group when we were in Thorn Ind, and there was a friend he knew in that mysterious business group."


    Ling Ke smiled: "He also has a widework."


    Chu Xi: "The other person is good, and the poprity is also good."


    Ling Ke: "."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, it''s time for me to go to ss."


    King City University.


    Ling Ke also just walked into theputing ssroom: "Well, I hung up."


    "Ling Ke, this way." A boy waved to him.

 Chapter 2443: meet again

    Chapter 2443 Meet again


    Ling Ke walked over to the boy immediately, and said with a smile, "You''re pretty early today."


    "Oh, I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The boy looked at Ling Ke, and couldn''t help but look up at the top of his head. No matter how he looked at it, he felt a little green.


    After hesitating for a moment, the boy said: "Ling Ke, you said you are so handsome and rich, but there is no need to hang yourself on a tree."


    ".what are you saying?"


    "I mean there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, why bother to love that one alone, in fact, I think it''s good for us to tie flowers, and it can be seen that she really likes you."


    Ling Ke raised his eyebrows, stared at him for a while, and suddenly said, "You were bought by her?"


    "No, no. I just don''t think the Bronze Girl is right for you."


    "Of course she is not suitable for me, we are just good friends, how many times have I told you!"


    "Then why are you so precious what she gave you, no one else can touch it." Said, the boy looked at the bracelet on his hand.


    "Because... this bracelet is poisonous."


    "." The boy nced at him: "It''s fine if you don''t tell the truth, what the hell!"


    "Hahaha, I''m telling the truth, but you still don''t believe it."


    "So that girl is really not your girlfriend? You really don''t like her?"


    "Of course! She has a boyfriend, okay?"


    The boy was stunned for a moment. It turned out that he had made a mistake, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m going, it turns out that I misunderstood. It made me worry for nothing all night, and I thought you were cheated."


    Ling Ke: "...can you wish me a treat?"


    The boy smiled.


    "However, why do you suddenly have such an idea?"


    "Oh, I saw her with a manst night. The two seem to be quite close. They should be his boyfriend."


    "It shouldn''t be, it must be."


    Huo Fei arrived at the Jiang Group early in the morning.


    "Brother Ci, you said earlier that you would go on a business trip to Yubaocheng, when will you go?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ci sat at the desk and looked up at him.


    Huo Fei sat opposite him, smiled and said: "I also n to go to Yubao City recently, thinking that if you go, I will go with you, saving no one to apany you."


    Jiang Ci: "There are a lot of people who apany me."


    Huo Fei: ".Then are you going soon or not?"


    "When are you going? Let me arrange it."


    "The sooner the better."


    "Okay." After a pause, Jiang Ci showed suspicion, and asked, "Is that why you asked about this?"


    Huo Fei nodded: "Yes, I have to confirm with you in person."


    In the afternoon, Chu Xi went to Shen Ruyu''s house, but met Huo Fanrou who was about to go immediately.


    "Miss Chu, what a coincidence, we meet again." Huo Fanrou maintained his usual vanity and smirk.


    "Hello." Chu Xi said lightly.


    "Ruyu, I''m leaving first, you guys talk."


    Shen Ruyu smiled and said: "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Huo Fanrou left, and Chu Xi and Shen Ruyu entered the room.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry to trouble you, but I''ll make another trip."


    Chu Xi smiled: "No trouble. By the way, do you have a good rtionship with Ms. Huo? I heard from Yan''er that you have known each other for a long time."


    Huo Fanju said: "Yes, we have known each other for a long time. I just debuted at that time, and it has been more than ten years."


    "That was a long time."


    Chu Xi thought to herself, wondering if Shen Ruyu knew Huo Fanrou''s true face.

 Chapter 2444: life and death

    Chapter 2444 Life and death


    "Do you still feel cold at night?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I feel much better recently, thank you." Shen Ruyu smiled.


    "That''s good, take your medicine on time, and try not to have any entertainment."


    "good."


    The two were talking, when Huo Fanrou suddenly left and returned.


    "Fan Rou, why are you back?" Shen Ruyu asked, "Did you forget something?"


    "No." Huo Fanrou looked at Chu Xi sharply, and suddenly asked, "Is Miss Chu over? I''m not feeling well, can I ask Miss Chu to take a look?"


    "What''s wrong with Ms. Huo?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Nowhere isfortable."


    Feeling that Huo Fanrou''s tone was not right, Shen Ruyu immediately asked: "Fanrou, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to have a private chat with Miss Chu, can I, Miss Chu?"


    "Sorry, I still have something to do, it''s time to go."


    Huo Fanrou sneered: "That''s really unfortunate."


    Chu Xi turned to look at Shen Ruyu, and said lightly: "Sorry, Miss Shen, I have to go first."


    "Okay, Xiaoxi, you go slowly."


    Chu Xi walked out of the vi.


    Huo Fanrou just wanted to keep up, but Shen Ruyu suddenly grabbed her: "Wait, I just remembered something to tell you."


    "We''ll talk about it another day."


    "No, it has to be now."


    The two looked at each other for a long time, feeling a little tense, but in the end Huo Fanrou didn''t go after Chu Xi.


    After Chu Xi left, Huo Fanrou said, "What do you mean?"


    "I want to ask you what do you mean?"


    Shen Ruyu''s tone was not polite. At this moment, the two of them did not look like good friends in front of everyone.


    "I don''t care what enmity you have with Chu Xi, but she left me today, you should take it into consideration, right?"


    Huo Fanrou said coldly: "I didn''t want to do anything to her."


    Shen Ruyu smiled: "We''ve known each other for so many years, don''t I understand you? You clearly wanted to kill her just now."


    "So. You want to stop me? Because she gave you medical treatment?"


    Shen Ruyu let go of her arm, and sat back on the sofa: "No, I have never had anything to do with other people''s lives, but she can''t have an ident after leaving me. After all, it was Director Wen who found her master. I always have to take care of it."


    Huo Fanrou sneered: "You are quite used to your current role."


    Shen Ruyu smiled brightly and charmingly, "I''m an actor, what''s the problem? Also." She suddenly put away her smile, and said coldly: "Be more polite to me in the future, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you. "


    Huo Fanrou''s face suddenly darkened.


    Shen Ruyu said again: "Boss said, I can kill first and yter."


    Huo Fanrou clenched his fingers secretly, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said slowly: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m tired, let''s go."


    Hesitating for a moment, Huo Fanrou said again: "That girl''s film will ruin my business, I will kill her."


    Shen Ruyu leanedzily on the sofa, and said indifferently, "It''s up to you. I didn''t say you can''t kill her, but not today."


    "I see, I''m leaving first." Huo Fanrou turned and left.


    Shen Ruyu looked out the window quietly, with an indifferent expression, as if the whole world had nothing to do with her.


    In and out of the y, she is acting, wearing a mask in front of everyone, she has long been used to this kind of life, and has long since be an indifferent and cold-blooded person.


    In this world, thew of the jungle is preying on the strong, and life and death are up to fate, and no one can be an exception. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, you can only die.

 Chapter 2445: to be away for two weeks

    Chapter 2445 to leave for two weeks


    Huo Fanrou returned to the car.


    The driver said: "Miss, that woman has already left, do you want to chase her?"


    With a sullen face, Huo Fanrou gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t go now."


    "Why?"


    "No reason!" Huo Fanrou shouted coldly: "You are talking so much nonsense! Drive back!"


    Seeing that her expression was not good, the driver didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and immediately started the car and left.


    After a long silence, Huo Fanrou spoke again: "Tomorrow, Chu Xi and that kid from Jincheng University, send them away together."


    The driver nodded: "Yes, I will arrange someone immediately when we go back."


    "You take people there yourself."


    "yes."


    Huo Fanrou turned her head and looked out the window. She learned that Huo Fei and Jiang Ci were going on a business trip together to Jade Treasure City. Obviously, they knew something.


    And it must be Chu Xi and Lan Feng who revealed the news to the two of them. Since the two of them wanted to die, she naturally wanted to fulfill them.


    night.


    Huo Fanrou looked at the bodyguards in front of him, and nodded: "Yes, just a few of you. Remember, it must be resolved as soon as possible."


    A few people said: "Understood."


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang suddenly. Huo Fanrou nced at the screen, his expression suddenly became serious, and then he answered the phone: "Hello, hello."


    The other party exined a few words, Huo Fanrou''s face became more and more ugly, and he murmured, "Why can''t you move them?"


    "There is no reason why you just do it!"


    The other party''s tone was very tough, Huo Fanrou didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately echoed: "Yes, I understand."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fanrou tightly squeezed the phone, crushed the screen violently, gritted his teeth and said, "Shen Ruyu, that bitch!"


    Said in front of her that she didn''t care about Chu Xi''s life or death, but secretly said so to her, so that the people above asked her not to touch Lan Feng, Chu Xi and their friends.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" the subordinate asked.


    Huo Fanrou left the crushed mobile phone on the ground, and said coldly, "No need to go tomorrow."


    Several people were stunned for a moment, their eyes full of doubts, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Huo Fanrou naturally didn''t dare to act rashly to those who were not allowed to move, otherwise the higher authorities wouldn''t bother her if she was in trouble.


    She had no choice but to temporarily spare the lives of a few people, but she would never let it go.


    There is also Shen Ruyu, who actually ruined her affairs, she will deal with this **** sooner orter!


    Chu Xi stayed in theboratory, thinking about Huo Fanrou''s reaction during the day, there was a clear murderous intent in her eyes, it seemed that she had sensed something and wanted to kill her.


    But she didn''t chase after her in the end. It was Shen Ruyu who stopped her. Are the two really friends? Does Shen Ruyu know Huo Fanrou''s other identity?


    While he was thinking, a beam of light came from outside the window, and it was Lan Feng who had returned.


    She immediately left theboratory and walked into the yard.


    Lan Feng got out of the car, went straight to the girl, stopped in front of her after a while, and said softly: "Sorry, I''mte today."


    Chu Xi smiled: "I just came back not long ago."


    "go in."


    "Um."


    The two entered the house together.


    "Xi''er, there is something I want to tell you."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to Thorn Ind for a few days."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi paused, looked at him for a moment, and asked, "When and how long?"


    "About two weeks."


    "Then do you want me to go with you?"


    "You wait for me in Jindu City, I will be back soon."


    "Really?" Chu Xi suddenly felt ufortable. The two had never been separated for so long.

 Chapter 2446: Youre welcome

    Chapter 2446 You''re wee


    "Of course." Lan Feng touched her head and said softly, "I''ll be back as soon as possible, maybe it won''t take that long."


    "Are you going to thank the person who helped us?" Chu Xi asked.


    ".Um."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    Lan Feng said again: "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Then when are you leaving?"


    "tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow!" Chu Xi murmured, "It''s already night, so wouldn''t it be tomorrow soon? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I want to go early and return early."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lan Feng: "And when I knew her, she was with her husband."


    Chu Xi coughed in embarrassment: "Then don''t make it clear."


    Lan Feng: "I was wrong. I know that you like to think wildly, so you should make it clear earlier."


    ¡°.¡±


    It was broad daylight, and she thought Lan Feng had left, but she saw him after opening her eyes.


    He sat neatly on the side and stared at her, and said softly: "Wake up."


    "You" Chu Xi nced at his neat clothes: "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes." Lan Feng reached out and touched her cheek: "Time is running out, I''ll be back soon."


    Chu Xi: "I''ll wait for you."


    After Lan Feng left, Chu Xi sat on the balcony, quietly looking at the distant sky, as if her heart felt empty all of a sudden.


    Half a month, it feels so long.


    Today is Saturday, and Chu Xi didn''t go anywhere, staying in theboratory all the time.


    Soon it was night, and she went to bed early.


    The next day, Bai Wuchen called her to go to Qian Tea Shop. After thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said, "Master, can you go first? I''ll go thereter."


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Well, but it won''t be too long, I will go to find you soon."


    "Okay, then I''ll go there first."


    It''s not that Chu Xi doesn''t want to go to Qian Tea Shop with Bai Wuchen, Huo Fanrou has already murdered her, maybe he will attack her in the next few days, if she goes with Bai Wuchen, it may bring him danger.


    Calcting that it was almost time, Bai Wuchen had already arrived at Qian Tea Shop, and Chu Xi drove away alone.


    She thought that there would be an ident on the road, or an ambush, and she had made sufficient preparations, but to her surprise, there was no such thing. She arrived at Qiancha shop smoothly all the way.


    This made her a little strange, did Huo Fanrou not want to do anything to her?


    Or is it because of the blue peak?


    He suddenly went to Thorn Ind, probably to solve this matter thoroughly.


    "Xi''er, watch the way."


    A shallow voice suddenly came from the opposite side.

 Chapter 2447: no wonder absent minded

    Chapter 2447 No wonder absent-minded


    Chu Xi suddenly came back to his senses, looked at Shi Qian in front of him, and said in astonishment: "Sister Shi Qian."


    Shi smiled lightly and said, "Why are you so absorbed in your thoughts? You don''t even look at the road."


    "Uh, it''s nothing." Chu Xiqianughed, "I''m sorry, Sister Shiqian, I almost bumped into you."


    Shi smiled and said: "It would be great if you could hit me."


    Chu Xi: "."


    It really is.


    Shi Qian, a top expert among top experts, naturally couldn''t be hit by her.


    "Are you looking for Wuchen?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, "Master asked me toe here."


    "Go."


    "Yes." Chu Xi immediately went to Bai Wuchen.


    Shi Qian walked towards the chamber.


    Han Jin, Lei Ming, Fang Zui, and Qian Mei are already waiting in the meeting hall.


    "Shopkeeper, you are here." Lei Ming spoke first, and moved her chair out: "Shopkeeper, sit down."


    Shi nced at him briefly before sitting down.


    "How is the city A branch doing?" Shi Qian asked.


    Han Jin replied: "The matter has been resolved, and everything is running normally at present."


    "Who''s watching over there?"


    "It''s Mr. Gu, he passed by, and he wille back after the ce stabilizes."


    "Okay, if you have time, go over and help him. Although Mr. Gu is very capable, some things may not be solved."


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes, I understand."


    "Shopkeeper, you haven''t been there for a long time, do you want to go and have a look?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian: ".I can''t walk away recently."


    Lei Ming: "Master Zhan still won''t let you go on a business trip?!"


    Shi Qian nced over, Lei Ming: "...I didn''t mean that."


    Han Jin said again: "Shopkeeper, I haven''t been to the Ninth Store for a long time, can you arrange to find a time to go there?"


    Shi Qian said: "It''s time to go to the Ninth Store, Master Zhan and I will arrange it."


    The old man also urged them several times, asking her and Si Zhan to take his great-grandson there.


    Qian Mei said: "Then can we stay in the Ninth Store for a while, the temperature here is about to cool down, and the Ninth Store is warm."


    Shi Qian said: "Yes."


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Zui said, "Shopkeeper, can I not go?"


    Shi Qian looked at him: "Why?"


    Fang Zui: "I prefer winter."


    Shi Qian: "No."


    Lei Ming: "Hahahaha."


    Several people stayed in the chamber until noon.


    The kitchen has already prepared meals, and Tokiasa stayed behind.


    Bai Wuchen and Chu Xi walked past theboratory.


    Today, there are many people and it is very lively.


    Chu Xi''s depressed mood improved a lot.


    "Xi''er, why did Lan Feng suddenly return to Thorn Ind?" Shi Qian asked.


    Chu Xi replied: "He has something to go back and deal with."


    "Doesn''t he have other rtives and friends over there?"


    Shi Qian remembered that Lan Feng said that he had no rtives or friends in Thorn Ind, and that he would stay in country A to develop in the future.


    "I have a friend who I haven''t contacted for a long time, and I got in touch again recently." After a pause, Chu Xi asked: "Do you have anything to ask him?"


    "Originally there was, but he said he was in Thorn Ind, let''s talk about it when hees back."


    "Um."


    "Lanfeng went to Thorn Ind? When?" Bai Wuchen looked at Chu Xi and asked.


    "I left yesterday."


    Bai Wuchenughed lowly: "No wonder you are absent-minded today."


    Chu Xi: "Is there any?"


    Shi Qian said: "Yes."


    The girl''s face was slightly embarrassed: "I''ll pay attention this afternoon."

 Chapter 2448: must be interesting

    Chapter 2448 must be very interesting


    Bai Wuchen said: "Let''s rest in the afternoon, you can go out with Qian Mei and the others."


    Chu Xi: "Go out to y?"


    Qian Mei immediately said: "Why go out to y, we are working, okay? But, Xi''er, you can go shopping with us."


    "Where to?"


    "Antique Street, go to the store and have a look. You can also drop by to see if there is anything you like. I can give you a discount."


    Chu Xiughed: "Okay. Sister Shiqian is going too?"


    Shi Qian said: "I won''t go, you guys go."


    afternoon.


    Shiqian and Qianmei Leiming went to the antique street shop to inspect.


    "Xi''er, you can look around casually, let''s go to the back first." Qian Mei said.


    "okay."


    Qian Mei went to the back office with Lei Ming and the store manager, while Chu Xi wandered around the store by herself.


    "Yiran, look at this porcin vase." A woman''s voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Hearing the familiar name, Chu Xi subconsciously turned her head and looked over. It was really Sun Yiran, and it was another woman who spoke.


    Sun Yiran also noticed Chu Xi, and was staring at her for a moment.


    The woman looked at Chu Xi, then at Sun Yiran: "Do you know each other?"


    Sun Yiran suddenly smiled and said, "Chu Xi, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Before Chu Xi could speak, the woman said in amazement: "She is Chu Xi?"


    Chu Xn paid no attention to the two of them, and looked back at a jade hairpin in front of her.


    The woman walked over suddenly with high heels on, took the jade hairpin in front of her away, and taunted: "How can you deserve such a thing! Besides, do you have the money to buy it?"


    Chu Xi stared at the woman, and said coldly, "Did you not take your medicine when you went out?"


    The woman''s face suddenly sank: "What did you say!"


    Chu Xi: "You must be sick."


    Hearing this, the woman suddenly raised her hand and waved it towards her face, and Chu Xi pinched her wrist the moment she was about to fall: "This is in someone else''s shop, you''d better be honest."


    "Let me go!" The woman wanted to withdraw her hand, but Chu Xi firmly pinched it.


    Sun Yiran came over immediately: "Chu Xi, I''m sorry, my friend is impulsive. Qianqian, this is outside, don''t mess around."


    Sun Yiran said something about his friend, and then turned to Chu Xi: "Can you let her go?"


    Chu Xi said, "Apologize to me."


    "Why should I apologize to you!"


    "It''s because you did it first."


    The woman sneered: "What if I did it first, let me apologize, do you deserve it? Don''t look at who you are!"


    Chu Xi''s strength increased, and the woman was in pain: "You let me go!"


    "Since you don''t apologize, I can only pay it back."


    "What? You want to hit me!"


    "So what if I hit you!"


    Before Chu Xi had time to speak, Qian Mei came out suddenly.


    The woman looked at her and asked, "Who are you?"


    Seeing Qian Mei, Sun Yiran''s face immediately turned pale. The woman doesn''t know Qian Mei, but she does. She knows that she is from Qian Tea Shop.


    Could this be the shop of Qian Tea Shop!


    Then they must not cause trouble here.


    Sun Yiran pulled down the woman''s clothes, looked at Chu Xi and said, "Chu Xi, this is in his store after all, it''s not good for you, if you have any conflicts, go out and talk about it, don''t dy his business."


    She deliberately dumped the me on Chu Xi, making the people in Qian Tea Shop feel that Chu Xi was looking for trouble. It must be very interesting if the people in Qian Tea Shop took action against Chu Xi.


    She looked at Qian Mei again, and said apologetically, "Sorry, my two friends misunderstood, let''s go out and talk."


    "Misunderstand?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Mei looked at Chu Xi and asked, "Xi''er, what is the misunderstanding?"


    Xi''er! !


    Hearing this, Sun Yiran opened his eyes wide and looked at the two in astonishment.

 Chapter 2449: Good night

    Chapter 2449 Good night


    Chu Xi suddenly let go of the woman''s wrist, and said calmly: "There is no misunderstanding, I don''t know this woman at all."


    The woman frowned, rubbed her arm, gave Chu Xi a hard look, and then asked Sun Yiran in a low voice, "Who is this woman?"


    Sun still pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows, and said again: "So you are here to find trouble!"


    "No." Sun Yiran immediately exined: "We are here to buy things. I fell in love with that porcin vase over there, and my friend fell in love with this jade hairpin."


    The woman looked nk: "...I don''t."


    Sun Yiran gave her a re, then said to Qian Mei: "Can you please pack it for me?"


    Qian Mei looked at the clerk at the side, and ordered: "Help this customer wrap up the things."


    "Then I''ll go to pay the bill first." After speaking, Sun still looked at Chu Xi withplicated eyes, paused for a moment, and then said, "Chu Xi, I''m sorry."


    "Yiran, what are you doing? Why are you apologizing to this woman?"


    "You shut up, go, go checkout!"


    Sun Yiran took the woman to the cash register, and after paying the bill, he left immediately with his things.


    "Who was that woman just now?" Qian Mei asked Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi said: "Sun''s people cooperate with Lanfeng''spany."


    "Does she... like Lanfeng?"


    "Um."


    "I see."


    Chu Xi looked at her: "Sister Qianmei, thank you."


    Qian Mei lightly smiled and said, "There''s nothing to be thankful for. You just helped us close an order worth several million dors. My sister will treat you to a big meal tonight."


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly, and asked, "Are you in charge of this store?"


    "yes."


    Sun still returned to the car with the woman.


    "Yiran, who was that woman just now? Why are you so afraid of her?"


    Sun''s face was still ashen, and he gritted his teeth: "The people of Qian Tea Shop, and the people around the owner of Qian Tea Shop."


    "How did that little **** know someone from Qian Tea Shop?"


    Sun Yiran was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Xi really knew the people from Qian Tea Shop.


    She thought that Huo Yan said that on purpose in order to protect Chu Xi, but she didn''t expect that Chu Xi was really familiar with the people in Qian Tea Shop.


    The woman called her Xi''er, such a familiar name, the rtionship must be very close.


    After a moment of reaction, the woman''splexion also changed, and she said in fear: "Then did I offend them just now? The people from Qian Tea Shop won''t trouble me, right?"


    Sun still gave her a sideways nce, and said lightly: "Don''t be so nervous, I apologize, she just spent so much money, she won''t embarrass us anymore. Just."


    It''s just that this incident really made her feel aggrieved, Chu Xi must be very proud now.


    However, how could Chu Xi be so familiar with the people in Qian Tea Shop? It seems that it is not so easy to move her.


    Chu Xi and Qian Mei Lei Ming hung out for the whole afternoon, had dinner together in the evening, and then they sent her home.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, as soon as Chu Xi entered the door, Lan Feng called the video.


    "Going out?" Seeing Chu Xi walking in the yard, Lan Feng asked.


    "Well, I went to Qian Tea Shop. Sister Qian Mei and Brother Lei Ming sent me back just now."


    Chu Xi looked at the room behind him and asked, "Where are you? A hotel?"


    "No, friend here."


    "oh."


    Lan Feng said again: "Xi''er, I''ll be back soon."


    Chu Xi smiled: "Well, but don''t be in a hurry, the business is important."


    The two maintained a video conversation until almost 12 o''clock, Lan Feng said: "It''s gettingte, it''s time to hang up."


    Chu Xiy on the bed, hugged her phone and said, "But I''m not sleepy yet."


    "It''s almost 12 o''clock."


    "Isn''t it daytime where you are?"


    "But it''s almost midnight here, be obedient, go to bed, I''ll call you tomorrow morning and wake you up."


    Chu Xi: "Alright then."


    Lan Feng said softly: "Good night."

 Chapter 2450: listless

    Chapter 2450 Listless


    Monday, noon.


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan stayed in the dormitory.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re listless." Huo Yan asked.


    Chu Xiy on the table, fiddled with her mobile phone and said, "I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "Didn''t sleep well!" Huo Yan raised her eyebrows: "You can''t be."


    "No!" Chu Xi immediately said, "Lanfeng is not in country A at all."


    "Huh? Lan Feng also went abroad? Where did he go?"


    "Back to Thorn Ind." After a pause, Chu Xi asked in confusion: "You just said, who else has gone abroad?"


    "Lan Feng and Brother Jiang Ci, the two of them are on a business trip to Yubaocheng, and they won''t be back until half a monthter."


    is also half a month.


    Chu Xi thought to herself, it seems that Lan Feng and Huo Fei have discussed it.


    That¡¯s okay, I hope this matter can be resolved as soon as possible.


    "By the way, how long is Lanfeng going?" Huo Yan asked.


    "It will probably take about half a month, not necessarily."


    "Then you haven''t seen each other for many days."


    "Well, only video."


    Huo Yan rested her chin in her hand and murmured: "Actually, I always feel something is wrong recently."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel like Lan Feng is hiding something from me. A few days ago, he stayed alone in the study for a long time, and he looked preupied. I asked him if something happened, but he didn''t say anything."


    "It should be thepany''s business, right? He probably doesn''t want you to worry."


    "I know." Huo Yan sighed lightly: "I know that everyone is protecting me, but Xiaoxi, I don''t want to be a flower in a greenhouse. I''m already an adult, and the Huo family also has my responsibility. But it seems that everyone is raising me like a flower in a greenhouse, is it because I look useless?"


    "Of course not! It''s because you are still young in their eyes, just like I am in Lanfeng''s eyes. No matter how long it takes, they will think we are small and always want us to be obedient."


    "Huh? Is it the same for Lan Feng?"


    "Yeah, I even have a set time for sleeping, so I thought I was a child."


    Huo Yan suddenly smiled: "I don''t believe it, did youfort me on purpose? You guys also went to bed on time at that time?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    At this time, the dormitory door was suddenly pushed open, and a girl walked in.


    "Huo Yan, Lin Yan is waiting for you downstairs and said he has something to tell you."


    "Lin Yan!" Huo Yan turned to look at the girl and asked, "Is he downstairs now?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you downstairs."


    Chu Xi rolled her ck eyes, what did Lin Yan want to tell Huo Yan? Did he know something?


    "Okay, I see, thank you." Huo Yan stood up: "Xiao Xi, I''ll go out first."


    "I''m with you." Saying that, Chu Xi also stood up.


    "." Huo Yan looked at her in surprise: "Are you with me? Don''t you always want to see him?"


    "Uh, I just happen to have something to ask him."


    "Then let''s go."


    The two went downstairs together.


    Seeing Chu Xi, Lin Yan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she woulde down with Huo Yan.


    "What do you want from me?" Huo Yan asked.


    Lin Yan withdrew his gaze, looked at her, and asked, "What happened to the Huo Family Winery?"


    "Our winery? It''s all right."


    "Then why did it suddenly close down?"


    "Closed! How is this possible, Lan Feng didn''t tell me."


    "I went there with my friends yesterday and found out that the business was closed. Besides, your brother seems to have gone abroad, right?"


    Looking at the man for a while, Huo Yan asked, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Chu Xi stared at Lin Yan, waiting for his next words.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yan suddenly said, "It''s nothing, just forget it if you don''t know."


    Huo Yan frowned: "What do you mean I don''t know? Don''t you have something to tell me? What exactly do you want to say? It has something to do with our winery?"


    "I just heard about it."


    "What did you hear?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    Lin Yan looked at the two of them, and said slowly: "I heard that the purpose of Ms. Huo''s return this time is not simple. It seems that she also meant that the winery closed down, but I don''t know the specific reason."


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Stop talking nonsense, what purpose does my aunt have?"


    Lin Yan said: "I just heard about it, so I asked you what''s going on?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing, she didn''t know anything.


    Chu Xi immediately said: "Yan''er, you can ask Brother Huo Fei, I think there must be a reason. As for Ms. Huo, she should be doing it for the sake of the winery. After all, her main business is the wine business."

 Chapter 2451: can try

    Chapter 2451 You can try


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Yan took out her mobile phone and called Huo Fei.


    "Lan Feng, I want to ask you something."


    "I''m busy, I''ll talk about itter, I''m going to hang up first." With that said, Huo Fei was about to hang up.


    "Wait!" Huo Yan said hastily: "What''s the matter with the closure of the winery? Is it Auntie''s idea, or yours?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Huo Fei said: "I mean, let my aunt order it."


    "Why?"


    "Rectify."


    "Why do you suddenly want to rectify?"


    "Who said it was all of a sudden, you just didn''t know about the n, it''s all right, go to your school, don''t worry about it, I have something to do."


    "But."


    Huo Yan wanted to say something more, but Huo Fei had already hung up the phone.


    "What did Brother Huo Fei say?" Chu Xi asked.


    "He said it was his intention, he asked my aunt to do that, and said he wanted to rectify it."


    "That should be rectification." Chu Xi looked at Lin Yan and said, "You should listen less to gossip."


    Lin Yan said: "I am also doing it for the good of the Huo family. After all, we will all be rtives in the future."


    Huo Yan lowered her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi asked: "Yan''er, stop thinking about it, nothing will happen."


    "En." Huo Yan nodded, then raised her eyes to look at Lin Yan: "Thank you, I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything else to do."


    Looking at the two of them, Lin Yan said, "It''s okay anyway, do you want to have a cup of coffee together? The newly opened coffee shop is not bad."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi immediately said: "You guys go, I''m going back to read."


    Huo Yan looked at Chu Xi, then at Lin Yan: "Forget it, another day, I have to go back and read."


    Lin Yan looked at Chu Xi, and suddenly asked, "Why did youe down?"


    Chu Xi: "Of course I came down with Yan''er."


    Lin Yan: "Then can''t we go to the coffee shop together?"


    Chu Xi: "No."


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards the dormitory building.


    Huo Yan said: "I''ll go in first too, I''ll invite you another day."


    After the two returned, Lin Yan did not leave immediately, but looked up upstairs.


    He felt a little strange. In the past, Chu Xi avoided him, so why did shee down with Huo Yan to meet him today?


    And when he was talking to Huo Yan, she kept staring at him, as if she was worried about what he might say.


    Could it be that Chu Xi knows something that Huo Yan doesn''t want to know?


    At this time, his cell phone rang suddenly, and it was a message from Sun Yiran.


    ¡¾Lan Feng is not in country A recently, and will be away for a long time, so it is up to you. ¡¿


    Lanfeng is not in country A!


    Lin Yan squinted his eyes, but the rtionship between him and Chu Xi was not just a simple blue peak, but Chu Xi didn''t have the slightest affection for him.


    However, without Lan Feng as an obstacle, it should be easier for him to approach Chu Xi.


    He looked upstairs again, thinking of his guess just now, maybe he can try.


    Afternoon, after ss.


    Lin Yan deliberately waited for Huo Yan and Chu Xi outside the ssroom.


    "Huo Yan, I still want to talk to you again."


    Huo Yan asked suspiciously: "What are we talking about?"


    "It''s still the incident at noon, don''t you think something is wrong?"


    Chu Xi said immediately: "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, a smile shed in Lin Yan''s eyes, he seemed to have guessed right, Chu Xi must know the truth of this matter, but she didn''t want Huo Yan to know.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s talk in another ce, I''ll book a restaurant, let''s chat while eating." He said to Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan thought for a moment, and then said: "Okay. Xiaoxi, I won''t go to your house today, and I''ll go tomorrow."

 Chapter 2452: Deliberately probing

    Chapter 2452 Deliberately probing


    Chu Xi immediately grabbed Huo Yan: "But Aunt Zhou is ready."


    Lin Yan: "Why don''t I go with you."


    "no!"


    "no!"


    Chu Xi and Huo Yan spoke at the same time.


    Lin Yan deliberately said: "Then you can make an appointment another day, Huo Yan, let''s go."


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Xi said: "Then I will go with you."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan asked in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    Chu Xi: "...I don''t want to be alone."


    A smug smile shed in Lin Yan''s eyes, and he guessed right.


    "Let''s go then."


    Chu Xi nced at him, but said nothing.


    She saw that Lin Yan did it on purpose, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t let Huo Yan know what Huo Fanrou had done, and she couldn''t put her in danger.


    The three went to the restaurant together.


    "Lin Yan, what do you think is wrong?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Since the winery has long been nned to be rectified, why did it shut down in such a hurry without any notice before? This ispletely unreasonable. Huo Yan, is your brother hiding something from you?"


    Huo Yan murmured: "It''s not that he''s hiding something from me, he doesn''t tell me anything, and treats me like a child forever."


    Chu Xi said: "Yan''er doesn''t care about business matters, it''s normal for Brother Huo Fei not to tell her, what''s wrong with that?"


    Lin Yan looked at her: "Chu Xi, there is something wrong with you."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Do you know something? Deliberately hiding it from Huo Yan?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, how could I know about the Huo family."


    Huo Yan said: "That''s right, Lin Yan, don''t talk nonsense, if it''s about my family, Xiaoxi will definitely not keep it from me."


    Lin Yan chuckled lightly: "Really?"


    Huo Yan said again: "Xiao Xi is my best friend, I trust her."


    "Well, maybe I''m worrying too much."


    "Who did you hear that the purpose of my aunt''s return is not pure?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    "A friend, he has more contact with your aunt."


    "What made him think that way?"


    "He didn''t say the specifics. If you want to know, I can ask for you."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and fell into silence. She didn''t want to doubt her aunt, she was so gentle and kind to them, she couldn''t do anything that would be detrimental to the Huo family.


    After thinking for a long time, she said: "Forget it, I don''t want to hear hearsay, I only believe that seeing is believing."


    Lin Yan said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, let''s eat first."


    After a while, Chu Xi''s cell phone rang, and it was Lan Feng calling.


    "You eat first, I''ll go out for a while." She stood up with her mobile phone and walked out of the box.


    A cunning shed in Lin Yan''s eyes: "I''ll go out too." Saying that, he stood up.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Lin Yan! Don''t disturb Xiaoxi!"


    "I''m just going to the bathroom."


    "Go at this time?"


    "I''m helpless too." Lin Yan turned and walked out.


    "Lin Yan, stop!"


    Lin Yan ignored Huo Yan''s obstruction and walked out of the box.


    In the corridor.


    Chu Xi was on the phone.


    "Are you eating out with Yan''er?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Yeah, it''s with Yan''er." Chu Xi replied.


    "Are you going to y elsewhereter?"


    "No, I''ll go home after dinner."


    "Okay, let me know when you get home."


    "Yeah." Just as Chu Xi finished speaking, Lin Yan''s voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Xiao Xi, the food is cold, hurry up and hang up."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2453: the thrill of revenge

    Chapter 2453 The pleasure of revenge


    Chu Xi suddenly turned her head and red at Lin Yan, but Lin Yan was smiling and said intentionally, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After a brief silence, Lan Feng''s voice sounded again on the phone: "It''s Lin Yan!"


    Chu Xi immediately said: "It''s because of me. I''ll exin to you when I go back."


    "Okay, hang up first, I''ll wait for your call."


    "Um."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi said coldly: "Lin Yan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yanughed, feeling the pleasure of finally getting revenge: "Why, is he angry?"


    "He will not be as childish as you."


    "The things he did are not much better than me." After a pause, Lin Yan said again: "Chu Xi, you know the purpose of Huo Fanrou''s return, right? But you don''t want Huo Yan to know, right?"


    "Stop talking nonsense here!"


    "You usually want to hide from me far away, but today you not only went downstairs to look for me with Huo Yan, but even came for dinner, you don''t think you are abnormal."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Lin Yan said again: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I can check it myself, my friend must know more than me."


    "If Yan''er finds out about this, it will be dangerous, can you not be too troublesome!"


    "You really know the truth."


    "Yes, I know. Lin Yan, I warn you, if Yan''er gets hurt because of your troubles, I will not let you go."


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yan said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her if I really hurt her."


    "You better walk the talk."


    After a while, the two returned to the box.


    Looking at the two, Huo Yan curled her lips and smiled: "I thought you two came back together."


    "Why?" Lin Yan asked.


    "I thought you couldn''t walk back standing up."


    "Is Chu Xi that powerful?"


    "Of course."


    After eating, Chu Xi said, "Yan''er, let me take you back."


    "No, the driver will be here soon, you drive yourself, be careful on the road."


    "When did you contact the driver?"


    "Just messaged him."


    "Then wait for the driver toe and pick you up, and then we''ll leave."


    "Let''s go first, he will be here soon."


    Lin Yan said: "Let''s go togetherter."


    Huo Yan smiled lightly: "It''s really unnecessary, you don''t have to worry, I...I won''t be able to stay alone for a while."


    Chu Xi took her hand: "We came together, of course we have to go together."


    Finally, the three left at the same time.


    Huo Yan was picked up by the driver.


    Chu Xi and Lin Yan left in their own cars.


    Back home, Chu Xi immediately sent a video to Lan Feng.


    "I''m back." Without waiting for Lan Feng to speak, she immediately exined: "What happened tonight was because Lin Yan knew that Huo Fanrou had a problem, and I was worried about Yan''er, so he followed."


    "Why didn''t I say he was there when I asked you?" Lan Feng asked.


    "...I''m afraid you won''t be happy."


    "So just lie to me on purpose!"


    "I was wrong"


    "Go back and settle ounts with you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    After a long wait, a week finally passed.


    On this day, Chu Xi came to visit Shen Ruyu as usual.


    Seeing her, Shen Ruyu was a little surprised. She thought that something bad happened to Chu Xi. After all, Huo Fanrou was determined to kill her that day.


    Actually, she was a little upset these days, but after seeing Chu Xi, she suddenly calmed down.

 Chapter 2454: long time no feeling

    Chapter 2454 The feeling I haven¡¯t had for a long time


    Shen Ruyu was a little surprised by her own reaction, and she was a little thankful that Chu Xi stood in front of her unscathed.


    She has obviously be an indifferent and cold-blooded person, and obviously doesn''t care about anyone''s life or death, but she has a slightly different feeling towards this girl, and she hasn''t had such a feeling for a long time.


    "Has Miss Shen been drinking again recently?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    Shen Ruyu came back to her senses and replied: "I''m in a bad mood, I drank a littlest night."


    "Don''t drink if you are in a bad mood. You can find other ways to vent. The medicine I prescribed for you is to avoid alcohol. If you drink alcohol, it will not only have no effect, but may even cause side effects."


    Shen Ruyu suddenly smiled: "It doesn''t matter, if you can''t cure it, you don''t need to treat it, and it won''t affect your life anyway."


    "But you will suffer, won''t you?"


    "Fortunately, I can bear it."


    "Why do you torture yourself like this? Your family will be worried if they find out."


    "I don''t have a family." Shen Ruyu looked at the girl in front of her: "Speaking of which, we look alike and don''t have any family."


    "Where''s your child?" Chu Xi asked, she knew that Shen Ruyu had been pregnant and had a child before.


    Hearing this, the smile on Shen Ruyu''s face gradually disappeared: "Miss Chu, I have no children, I have already told you. Moreover, I am an artist, such gossip is absolutely forbidden."


    "I get it, I won''t be like anyone else."


    "You don''t understand, it''s just not a thing."


    Chu Xi looked at her, and said lightly, "I see, I''m sorry."


    The two have known each other for a short time, and it''s only the rtionship between a doctor and a patient. It''s normal for Shen Ruyu not to believe her.


    Chu Xi no longer mentioned this matter.


    After a while, Shen Ruyu suddenly asked softly: "Xiaoxi, what do your parents do? Did they... leave you?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Xi replied, "I don''t remember them."


    "I''m sorry for my bad attitude just now." Shen Ruyu suddenly apologized.


    Chu Xi said calmly, "It''s okay."


    "By the way, what do you like to eat? Stay for lunch at noon. I''m so bored at home alone today."


    Chu Xi wanted to refuse at first, but after thinking about it, she said, "Everything is fine except kelp and carrots."


    "Ha" Shen Ruyuughed: "You don''t eat kelp and carrots either."


    "Well, you can''t stand that taste, don''t you want to eat it?"


    "Just like you, I can''t stand that smell." Shen Ruyu stood up: "You wait, I''ll go to the refrigerator to see what''s in it, and I''ll cook for myself."


    "Let me help you."


    "No, just wait. However, I won''t make particrlyplicated ones, I can only make some simple stir-fries."


    "Okay, I can do both."


    After more than an hour, Shen Ruyu finally came out of the kitchen with two dishes, and then put the dishes on the dining table.


    Before the dining table, Chu Xi looked at the two tes of dark things, and subconsciously asked, "What is this?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Shen Ruyu''s face: "Uh, why don''t we order takeaway, this time it didn''t work out very well."


    Chu Xi: "You don''t know how to cook?"


    Shen Ruyu: "I''m usually too busy, and I hardly have time to do it myself."


    "Maybe it just doesn''t look good, maybe it tastes good." Looking at the dark things on the te, Chu Xi picked up the chopsticks and nned to try it.


    She took a bite and put it in her mouth, and then she felt bad.


    Looking at her expression, Shen Ruyu immediately said: "Put it up, don''t eat it, I''ll order takeaway, it''ll be soon."


    "How about I do it, do you have noodles at home?"


    "Can I have pasta?"


    "Can."


    Afterwards, Chu Xi went to the kitchen and made two pasta dishes that were delicious in color, vor and taste.


    Shen Ruyu looked at the face in front of her in surprise, then at the girl: "You are really amazing."


    Chu Xi chuckled: "This is very simple. I used to do it for Lanfeng."


    "Boss Lan?"


    "Um."


    "He is so happy."


    After Chu Xi left.


    Shen Ruyu sat alone for a long time, and finally she picked up her mobile phone and called Huo Fanrou.


    "Don''t touch Chu Xi, I still need her for the time being."


    Huo Fanrouughed: "I know, didn''t I leave her alone?"


    She knew that Shen Ruyu was behind the scenes, and now she told her again in person, for fear that she would touch that girl.


    After leaving Shen Ruyu''s house, Chu Xi went to Qian Tea Shop. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Bailiyi''s car drive in and stop beside her

 Chapter 2455: no concern

    Chapter 2455 No consideration


    Chu Xi stood where she was, watching Bai Liyi get off the car, and then heard him ask: "Xi''er, are you here to find your master?"


    "No." Chu Xi smiled, and said again: "I am here to find Sister Qian Mei."


    Bai Liyi: "Oh, looking for Qian Mei, then you go, I''m going to find your master."


    Chu Xi: "Okay."


    Bai Liyi just turned around, but suddenly stopped, looked back at her, smiled, and said: "By the way, if you have nothing to do, don''t bother us, I have something serious to talk to your master."


    Chu Xi: "Good."


    The two walked into the vi one after the other, and Bailiyi walked to theboratory.


    Chu Xi looked around, suddenly a little at a loss, she seemed a little redundant.


    After a while, Qian Mei came down from upstairs, but it seemed that she was going out.


    "Xi''er, you are here."


    "Sister Qianmei, are you going out?"


    "Yeah, go out to do some errands. Did you go to Wuchen?"


    "Uh, Mr. Baili is also here, and he said he has something to talk to Master about."


    "Bailiyi is here!" Qian Mei snorted softly, "What business can he have?"


    "Sister Qianmei, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find the shopkeeper, Xi''er, you can y as you please. By the way, Lei Ming and Fang Zui should be back in a while, please help me tell him that I''m going to go to the shopkeeper."


    "Okay, you go, I will tell Brother Lei Ming."


    "Well, I''m going first."


    Qian Mei left in a hurry, Chu Xi sat alone on the sofa and read a book, and the servant poured a cup of coffee for her.


    About half an hourter, Lei Ming and Fang Zui came back and saw Chu Xi sitting and reading alone.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here alone?" Lei Ming asked.


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "Well, Master and Mr. Baili are talking about something, so I came here to read."


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows: "Bailiyi came running again." After a pause, he said again: "I''ll go and see if he has something serious to do."


    Lei Ming: "I''ll take a look too."


    Chu Xi immediately stood up: "Wait a minute. You should not go."


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    The two asked in unison.


    "Mr. Bailiyi said they have important things to talk about, so don''t bother them yet."


    Lei Ming said: "It''s been a long time, and it''s time to finish talking."


    Chu Xi: "Not long, only half an hour."


    Fang Zui: "That''s enough."


    Saying that, the two walked towards theboratory.


    Chu Xi ran over, stopped in front of the two, and said a little embarrassedly: "Let''s go, they should be talking about more confidential and private matters, so it''s not good to disturb them in the past?"


    Fang Zui smiled: "It''s okay."


    Lei Ming said: "This is the site of Qian Tea Shop, we can hear all the secrets."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Then the two continued to walk towards theboratory.


    Chu Xi was a little worried, but she didn''t dare to go any further. She couldn''t watch some pictures.


    Fang Zui went to theboratory door and knocked on it, then deliberately said: "Wu Chen, are you busy?"


    There was no response from inside, Lei Ming said again: "If you are not busy, we wille in." As he spoke, he really wanted to push the door.


    Chu Xi: "."


    These two people are too... careless.


    At this time, the door of theboratory suddenly opened, Bai Wuchen stood in front of the door, looked at the two and said, "Come in."


    Chu Xi: "."

 Chapter 2456: absolutely not

    Chapter 2456 Absolutely not thinking that way


    Bai Wuchen noticed Chu Xi in the distance, and upon seeing this, Chu Xi immediately ran over.


    "Xi''er, when did youe?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Chu Xi: "Uh, I just arrived not long ago."


    Lei Ming said: "Xi''er, why don''t you tell the truth. Didn''t youe with Bailiyi? Bailiyi still won''t let you see your master."


    Fang Zui: "That''s right, you stopped us just now."


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Chu Xi blushed suddenly, and exined: "Mr. Baili said that you have business to discuss, so I just wanted not to disturb you."


    Bai Wuchen looked back at Baili Yi.


    Bai Liyi looked innocent and said: "I told you something to tell you, but you never let me say it."


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "Actually, I''m fine, it doesn''t matter where I stay."


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "Xi''er is still sensible. But why are you blushing? Do you think...they are not doing business?"


    Chu Xi: ".No! I definitely don''t think so!"


    Bai Wuchen: "."


    Bai Liyi immediately said: "Fang Zui, you should show some face."


    Fang Zui: "Who are we shameless?"


    Chu Xi scratched her hair, and said again: "That... I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, Master, I will leave first, and I wille to you some other day. Goodbye, brothers."


    After speaking, he turned around and ran away.


    Leaving Qian Tea Shop, Chu Xi called Huo Yan, but Huo Yan couldn''te out because of something.


    After a while, Ling Ke suddenly called. They were having dinner nearby and asked her to go there together.


    So, Chu Xi went to the restaurant where Ling Ke and several other members of the R3 hackermunity had dinner.


    "Why are you wandering outside alone?" Ling Ke asked.


    Chu Xi said: "I just came out of Qian Tea Shop, and I haven''t been back for a long time."


    "Don''t you usually stay all day, why did you leave so early today?"


    "Uh, master, he has something to do."


    "Oh. Hey,e with us to the Science and Technology Museum in the afternoon."


    "science Museum?"


    "The little things I designed are exhibited today, so go and have a look."


    "You designed it." Chu Xi smiled and said, "Then I''m going to see it."


    After eating, several people left the restaurant together.


    Not far away, Shi Qian Murong Jing and Qian Mei came out of another restaurant.


    "Huh? Aren''t those in front of you Chu Xi and Ling Ke?" Qian Mei said.


    Shi Qian followed her line of sight: "It''s really these brats, they should go to the Science and Technology Museum."


    Murong Jing looked at Chu Xi''s back, and suddenly asked, "Is that next to him his little girlfriend?"


    Shi Qian: "No, it''s just a ssmate. That''s Boss Lan''s girlfriend from Shengshi Investment."


    Murong Jing nodded clearly, and then said: "Then let''s go back?"


    Shi Qian said: "You go back first, I have to meet someone."


    "Who?" Murong Jing asked.


    "Someone you don''t know."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Qianmei, let''s go."


    "Yes, owner."


    Murong Jing: "."


    "That''s right." Shi Qian paused, and said again: "Think about the spokesperson."


    Murong Jing said: "Don''t think about it, it''s him."


    Shi Qian: "Are you sure? Are you afraid that Yuwen will be jealous?"


    Murong Jing: "You think Yuwen is your master Zhan, you are a jealous madman."


    Shiqian: "...that''s fine."

 Chapter 2457: Seriously cant be more serious

    Chapter 2457 Can''t be more serious


    After Shi Qian and the two left, Murong Jing went back to thepany alone.


    As soon as he entered the door, Leng Xiao ran over: "Boss, you are back, President Yuwen has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yuwen is here! When is it?"


    "He came here not long after you left. I said you went out to eat with Mr. Shi, and he was waiting for you in the office."


    "It''s been so long." Murong Jing immediately stepped back to the office.


    The cool and handsome man sat at her desk, staring at herputer screen with deep eyes.


    Looking at this picture, Murong Jing said in her heart, so handsome, so handsome.


    But looking at the man''s meaningful expression, she suddenly remembered that herputer screen seemed to be a photo of some male celebrity. Of course, it was not that she was infatuated with that male celebrity, but that she was looking for him to be an endorsement recently. She is looking at his picture.


    She walked over quickly, smiled and said: "He is the new spokesperson recently, what do you think?"


    The man''s deep eyes looked at her, and his thin lips parted slightly: "It''s not that good."


    "." Murong Jing said again: "Honey, you should be more objective."


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "I''m already very objective."


    Murong Jing suddenly sat on hisp, put her arms around his neck, and said with a light smile, "You''re not jealous, are you? Because I said he was handsome before?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Murong Jing said again: "Compared to ordinary people, he is considered handsome, butpared to you, he is far behind."


    Paused for a moment, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Then, you rece him."


    "This is not suitable, I have already fixed him."


    "It doesn''t count until the contract is signed."


    "." Murong Jing stared at him, and said after a while: "Then you rmend me a suitable person?"


    Yuwen Chengyuan: "Yes."


    "Are you serious?"


    "certainly."


    The man is serious, and he can''t be more serious if he is serious.


    Murong Jing coughed lightly: "That''s fine, but only if I''m satisfied."


    "good."


    "By the way, you have been waiting for me, haven''t you eaten yet?" Murong Jing asked.


    "I''m not hungry." Yuwen Chengyuan said.


    "Then you have to eat, I''ll order a meal for you to eat with you." After speaking, Murong Jing took out her mobile phone and ordered a meal for two.


    Seeing this, Yuwen Chengyuan said: "Didn''t you eat with Madam before?"


    Murong Jing curled her lips into a smile: "I can eat a little more with you."


    Looking at the girl''s bright smile, Yuwen Chengyuan''s eyes flickered and said again: "It''s done, I''ve found the right person, so I''ll change that person."


    Murong Jing smiled helplessly: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Not long after, Leng Xiao knocked on the door: "Boss, the meal you ordered has arrived."


    Murong Jing said: "Bring it in."


    The two were already sitting in front of the sofa, Leng Xiao came in with the meal, ced it at the table for the two of them and went out.


    Murong Jing apanied Yuwen Chengyuan to eat some more, after a rest, Yuwen Chengyuan left.


    A few hourster, Shi Qian came over.


    "If the spokesperson is confirmed, I will send someone to sign the contract."


    "Wait." Murong Jing smiled and said, "I''d better think about it."


    "Consider?" Shi Qian raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you sure about the candidate?"


    "I suddenly want to think about it again, maybe there are more suitable ones."


    Shi Qian lightly smiled: "Has Yu Wen been here?"


    Murong Jing: "...No, he has been busy with other things today."


    "Oh, that''s fine. Who do you want instead?"

 Chapter 2458: Not professional enough

    Chapter 2458 Not professional enough


    Murong Jing coughed lightly, and replied: "I haven''t thought about it yet, give me another two days, and I''ll think about it."


    "Are you sure you can think about it in two days?"


    "Sure."


    "Okay. Then wait two more days."


    Shi Qian stayed for a while and then left.


    Leng Xiao came in again: "When are we going back to Thorn Ind? Boss Rong asked again."


    Murong Jing frowned and said: "Wait a minute, there is nothing urgent, the owner didn''t urge you."


    Leng Xiao: "...If the owner of thepany urges us, we basically don''t have to go back, just buy the coffin."


    Murong Jing looked up at him: "What, are you in a hurry?"


    "No, I''m afraid that the owner will be anxious."


    "I don''t understand the owner''s mind yet, don''t worry, I know it well."


    Leng Xiao showed a embarrassed expression, hesitated for a moment, and said again: "Boss, actually there is something that I really want to tell you."


    "exin!"


    "I told you not to be angry, okay?"


    "That depends on what you are talking about?"


    "." Confused for a moment, Leng Xiao still said: "I think you are always tempting frantically on the verge of death recently, and it is very dangerous for you to do so."


    Murong Jing stared at him, and said leisurely: "I think you''ve been frantically probing on the verge of death recently, have you chosen the coffin yet?"


    "Boss, you go first, I''m going out." After speaking, Leng Xiao turned around and ran away.


    Murong Jing sighed softly. She was indeed too busy this year, busy with career and dating, and sometimes it was difficult to bnce.


    It''s really time for her to go back to Jingji Ind, but she is reluctant to leave Yuwen Chengyuan. It turns out that when you really like someone, you really want to be with him every minute and every second. When you think of being separated for many days, it''s inexplicable. ufortable.


    It''s all because Yuwen is so charming, she is so fascinated.


    science Museum.


    Chu Xi looked at the robots on the booth and asked Ling Ke: "You designed these?"


    "Yes." Ling Ke said: "I have designed these small toys recently. If you like them, I will give you one. You can choose whatever you want."


    "But isn''t this for exhibition?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll just tell their person in charge, and I''ll bring another er."


    Chu Xi smiled: "Then I won''t be polite, I like the puppy one."


    Ling Ke picked up a robot dog: "Here."


    Chu Xi took the robot dog and liked it very much: "Thank you."


    A momentter, a staff member came over suddenly.


    "Miss, today is an exhibition. Robots are not allowed to be touched privately. Please put them far away."


    Before Chu Xi could speak, Ling Ke said, "Hello, I gave this to her. I will tell your person in chargeter."


    The manughed, with a tinge of sarcasm in his tone: "Little brother, to please girls should be done in moderation, and do what you can. It''s not right for you to do this."


    Hearing this, Ling Ke frowned: "What do you mean?"


    The man said again: "You should also be an adult, what do you mean, I don''t need to exin it too clearly."


    Ling Ke snorted coldly: "This is a robot designed by Lao Tzu, you can give it to whoever you want!"


    The man chuckled: "You designed it. Children nowadays really dare to say anything." He turned his head to look at Chu Xi, and said, "Little girl, if you want to find a boyfriend, you should find someone more reliable."


    Chu Xi said seriously: "He designed these, and you are the one who is unreliable. As a staff member of the exhibition hall, you seem not professional enough."

 Chapter 2459: never been like this

    Chapter 2459 Never been like this


    The man''s face suddenly darkened: "I kindly persuade you because you are young. You better be sensible, otherwise I will call the police. Your behavior is considered theft."


    Ling Ke sneered: "Okay, call the police, by the way, remember to notify your chief person in charge, Zhao Ying."


    "You" the man was a little surprised: "How do you know the name of our person in charge?"


    "Not only do I know his name, but I also have his phone number." After speaking, Ling Ke took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Mr. Zhao, pleasee here."


    A few minutester, the middle-aged man hurried over and asked politely, "Mr. Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Ke looked at the shocked staff and said, "My friend likes this robot dog very much. I''ll give it to her first, and I''ll bring you another er."


    "Okay, okay, no problem, you can do whatever you want."


    The staff was stunned for a moment, then murmured: "Mr. Zhao, this is."


    "Oh, this is the designer of the Constetion series of intelligent robots, Mr. Ling Ke. When you meet Mr. Ling Ke in the future, please be more polite. Our Science and Technology Museum is also sponsored by Mr. Ling Ke."


    The man''s face changed again and again, and he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. I think you are really sorry because you are so young."


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Ling Ke said leisurely: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the staff member said I was a thief and wanted to call the police."


    "Ah? Mr. Ling Ke, I''m really sorry. This is my negligence. I didn''t introduce you to all the staff."


    Ling Ke said: "It''s a good thing to work hard, but it''s really ack of brains to draw conclusions easily and nder people indiscriminately."


    The staff member bowed his head and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, I promise I won''t do it again."


    Ling Ke didn''t say anything more, turned to Chu Xi and said, "Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man immediately said: "We have a lounge, why don''t you two sit in the lounge."


    "No, we should go."


    "Mr. Ling Ke, I''m really sorry, I will strictly manage the staff in the future."


    Chu Xi and Lingke left Hall 1 and went to Hall 2 to join several others.


    One of the boys said: "Hey, why did you take out this dog?"


    Ling Ke said: "If Chu Xi likes it, I will give it to her." After a pause, he said again: "Let''s go."


    "good"


    Several people left the Science and Technology Museum.


    Ling Ke asked: "Xiaoxi, do you want to go to another ce to y?"


    Chu Xi hugged the dog, and replied: "You guys go, it''s gettingte, I should go home."


    Ling Ke: "Then be careful on the road."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Chu Xi opened the door and got in the car, putting the dog on the passenger seat.


    After saying goodbye to a few people, start the car and leave.


    After returning home, Chu Xi remembered that she hadn¡¯t asked Ling Ke how to operate the robot dog, and there was no instruction manual.


    Just as she was about to ask, she received a message from Ling Ke on her mobile phone, which was Gouzi''s method of operation.


    Chu Xi smiled, and replied: [Understood, thank you. ¡¿


    She went upstairs with the dog in her arms, checked the time, and sent a video to Lan Feng.


    In the past, I sent him a video, and he answered it quickly, but this time he didn''t answer it for a long time.


    Chu Xi contacted and dialed three times, but Lan Feng still didn''t answer.


    Are you busy?


    Chu Xi didn¡¯t continue to call, hugged the robot dog, pressed the power button, and then followed the steps Ling Ke said to connect to thework and mobile phone, and then you can use the mobile phone to control it.


    She fiddled with it for a while, and finally figured out all the functions, and then secretly felt Ling Keniubi''s technology.


    Unknowingly, an hour has passed, and Chu Xi looked at the phone screen, but Lan Feng still didn''t reply her with a video, let alone any news.


    Never been like this before.


    Chu Xi was a little worried, and called Lan Feng again, but no one answered.

 Chapter 2460: With a sore nose, tears fell down

    Chapter 2460 With a sore nose, tears immediately fell


    Looking at the phone that no one answered, Chu Xi became more and more uneasy, and then called Lan Feng''s assistant, but the result was the same, and no one answered.


    Is something wrong?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Chu Xi dialed Lan Feng''s number over and over again, and the time passed by. After an unknown amount of time, a familiar voice finally came to mind on the other end of the phone.


    "Hi, Xi''er."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Chu Xi''s nose sore, and tears fell down immediately.


    "I''m sorry, Xi''er, I didn''t have my phone with me just now."


    "Oh." Chu Xi replied, her voice choked with sobs, a little aggrieved, and a little helpless, she seemed to be too sensitive.


    "It won''t be like this in the future." Lan Feng said softly.


    "I''m sorry, I thought something happened to you, I..." Chu Xi burst into tears suddenly: "I didn''t mean to call you so many times to urge you, I was just really worried."


    "I know, I know. I''m not good, be good, don''t cry."


    Chu Xi didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control it, and she didn''t know why. It wasn''t a big deal, but it seemed like she had suffered a lot.


    "I don''t want to cry, but I. I can''t control it. Lanfeng"


    Lan Feng said softly: "Hang up the phone first, I will send you a video."


    "No." Chu Xi immediately refused.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Feng asked.


    "I''m ugly the way I am now."


    Lan Fengughed softly: "No, you look good when you cry."


    "." Chu Xi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Wait a while, wait a while."


    "good."


    After a while, Chu Xi finally calmed down, went to the dressing table and looked in the mirror. Except for her eyes being a little red, she was fine.


    She just started a video with Lan Feng. In the video, Lan Feng seems to be in the conference hall.


    It should be noon on Thorn Ind, and the time when he didn''t answer the phone should be in the morning, and he should be discussing matters.


    Chu Xi looked at the person in the video, a little embarrassed: "Did I interrupt you to talk about something?"


    Lan Feng said: "No, it''s over."


    "It seems that this environment is a meeting hall. Are you talking to them? Is it going well?"


    "Fortunately, it''s rtively smooth. I should be able to go back soon."


    "real?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes, and said again: "Did I feel ashamed just now?"


    "No, it''s my fault. I won''t leave my phone with me in the future."


    "I''m too sensitive."


    The two chatted for a long time, until Chu Xi couldn''t hold the phone and fell asleep, and Lan Feng didn''t hang up the video.


    Thorn Ind.


    The man walked into the meeting room, nodded and said, "Young master, how are you thinking?"


    Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    The man said again: "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Miss Chu Xi. It can be seen that she loves you very much. Don''t you want to see her as soon as possible?"


    Lan Feng looked sideways, staring at the man sharply, and said coldly: "If you dare to touch a hair of her, I will definitely tear your bones apart."


    "I dare not." After a pause, the man said again: "However, young master, you can better protect Miss Chu Xi only when youe back."


    "Oh,e back!" Lan Feng sneered: "How did I leave, how did my parents die? You think I forgot!"

 Chapter 2461: Little Lord

    Chapter 2461 Young Master


    The man lowered his head and fell silent for a moment.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say." Lan Feng suddenly stood up and strode out.


    The man immediately stopped him: "Young master, are you leaving?"


    "Yes. Get out of the way!"


    "Young master, if you don''t agree, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    Lan Feng''s lips curled slightly: "Then try it."


    "Where are your friends? Don''t you care? Isn''t it for them that you came?"


    Lan Feng narrowed his eyes slightly: "If you want to be enemies with the Ninth Store Beiluo Store at the same time, you can go to provoke Qian Tea Shop and see who will suffer."


    The man is dumb: "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Lan Feng pushed the man away with a palm, and strode out.


    He just pushed open the door of the conference hall, and a man in his 50s who was still in high spirits stood in front of him and said, "Afeng."


    Lan Feng stared at him coldly, and said decisively: "I, never, ever, will nevere back here. You can do whatever you want, but don''t regret it."


    The man''s face was dark: "Afeng, do you have to do this? Don''t forget that I am your biological father!"


    "You are not!" Lan Feng said coldly: "You are not worthy! My biological parents died when I was young."


    The man didn''t speak any more, and the two of them faced each other in silence. After a while, Lan Feng spoke first: "I''m leaving, and there will be no future."


    "It was my fault at the beginning." The man who had never been arrogant suddenly lowered his head: "Afeng, you should hate me, but don''t get angry, all this belongs to you and you deserve it."


    "All this has nothing to do with me."


    Lan Feng walked away without looking back.


    By the street, Lan Feng got back into the car.


    The driver said: "Boss Lan, where are we going now?"


    After thinking for a while, Lan Feng gave an address, and he still needs to make some arrangements before he can go back with peace of mind.


    Country A, Golden City.


    "You said that Lanfeng went to Thorn Ind, what did he go to Thorn Ind?" Huo Fanrou asked his subordinates.


    The man shook his head: "It hasn''t been found out yet, but he and Chu Xi originally came from Thorn Ind, so it''s not surprising that they go back asionally."


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Fanju said: "Forget it, let''s ignore them for now. The most important thing right now is Jiang Ci. I must make him pay the price. Is the arrangement in Yubao City ready?"


    "The arrangements are made, but... Young Master Huo is inseparable from him almost every day. If you do something rashly, you may hurt Young Master Huo."


    "If he seeks death, let him be fulfilled!"


    "Where is the boss?"


    "I didn''t do anything to Lan Feng and Chu Xi, what''s the problem with solving my own family affairs?" Huo Fanrou''s eyes were stained with a cold light, and he ordered: "Do it as soon as possible, I don''t want to see theme back unscathed!"


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    An hourter, Huo Fanrou came to a private hospital.


    In the intensive care unit, she sat in front of theatose man, held his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you soon, very soon."


    Three dayster.


    Bronze Technology University dormitory, Huo Yan''s cell phone rang suddenly: "Hello, Mom."


    "Yan''er, I''m going to your school dormitory soon, youe out."


    "You came to our school? What''s the matter?"


    "Lanfeng he" said, Huo''s mother choked up: "Lanfeng he has an ident, youe down quickly, let''s go to Yubao City."

 Chapter 2462: put on a show

    Chapter 2462 Acting


    "What!" Huo Yan staggered back two steps: "What happened to Lanfeng? What happened to him?"


    "Car ident, and Jiang Ershao, the two of them are in the same car."


    "I know, I''ll go down right away." Huo Yan staggered and ran out with a pale face.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with Brother Huo Fei?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Lan Feng and Brother Jiang Ci had a car ident. They are in Yubao City. I have to go there now."


    "There was a car ident!" Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed, she held her hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Thinking that Chu Xi might be able to help with her medical skills, Huo Yan immediately said, "Okay, then let''s go together."


    The two went downstairs quickly, and the Huo family''s car was already waiting downstairs in the dormitory.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you here too?" Mother Huo asked.


    "Auntie, I want to go see Brother Huo Fei with you."


    "This is going abroad."


    "I know. Although I don''t know how to operate, I will take medicine to help them recover as soon as possible."


    "Okay then, Xiao Xi, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "You''re wee."


    The three of them immediately set off to the airport.


    "Mom, how are Lan Feng and Brother Jiang Ci? Are they all right?" Huo Yan''s voice was trembling.


    Huo Mu said: "I don''t know very well, I only know that they are all in the hospital."


    "Where''s Dad?"


    "Your father is in city A, and he has already rushed there."


    Looking at the two, Chu Xi said softly: "Auntie, Yan''er, don''t worry, Brother Huo Fei and Second Young Master Jiang will definitely be fine."


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci are so cautious that it is impossible to have a car ident easily. Someone must have made a move. It seems that Huo Fanrou did it, but what Chu Xi didn''t expect was that Huo Fanrou didn''t even care about Huo Fei.


    A few hourster.


    Several people arrived at Yubao City and hurried to the hospital.


    "Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei" Huo''s mother hurried into the ward and rushed to the bed: "Son, son, wake up, look at mom."


    "Brother, brother, wake up. Brother."


    Huo Fei opened his eyes, looked at the tearful mother and sister, and coughed lightly: "Mom, Yan''er, I''m fine."


    The two were stunned for a moment, and Huo Yan immediately asked, "Where did you get hurt? Does it hurt?"


    The bodyguard at the door looked out, then nodded to Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei sat up straight away: "I wasn''t injured anywhere, and being sent to the hospital was just acting."


    Huo''s mother looked and looked from left to right, her precious son didn''t seem to be injured, she immediately pped Huo Fei, and cried: "Are you going to scare your mother to death! It''s okay to tell me sooner! The olddy has a heart attack." Almostmitting a crime."


    Huo Feiughed dryly, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mom, otherwise how can I convince the person who did it that something happened to me."


    "Who is trying to harm you? Just go to her directly, why is it so troublesome?"


    "This matter is a bitplicated, I will exin it to youter."


    Huo Yan looked around, but didn''t see Jiang Ci''s figure, and then asked: "Brother, where is Brother Jiang Ci? Is he okay?"


    Huo Fei said: "I''m fine, he''s even finer, he''s in another ward by himself."


    "He alone?"


    "Well, Uncle Jiang and Aunt Jiang didn''t know about this."


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Yan asked, "Which ward is he in? Let me go and see him. It''s too lonely to be alone."


    Huo Fei said: "Go, it''s next to me, on the left."

 Chapter 2463: Maybe take him on an adventure together?

    Chapter 2463 Is it possible to take him on an adventure together?


    "Understood." Huo Yan turned to look at Chu Xi: "Xiao Xi, will you go with me?"


    Chu Xi: "Ah? Good."


    The two of them immediately went to the next ward, at the door, Chu Xi said: "Go in, I''ll wait for you here."


    Huo Yan was a little timid: "You cane with me."


    Chu Xi: "Then didn''t I be a light bulb?"


    ¡°.We are not in that rtionship.¡±


    "Then I won''t go either, you go by yourself."


    ¡°.¡±


    Finally, Huo Yan walked into the ward alone: ??"Brother Jiang Ci, it''s me. Are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci was leaning on the bed and looking at his mobile phone. Hearing this, he raised his eyes to look at her, and said lightly, "It''s okay."


    Huo Yan walked to the bedside and mustered up the courage to look left and right, looking very serious, as if to make sure that he was really okay.


    Seeing her thoughts, Jiang Ci said again: "Your brother is fine, can I be fine?"


    "." Huo Yanughed dryly, scratching her hair: "It''s true, you are much better than him, as long as you are fine. Then I won''t bother you."


    After speaking, she turned around and was about to go out.


    "Yan''er." Jiang Ci suddenly called her.


    "Huh?" Huo Yan paused, turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t tell what happened in Yubao City."


    After two seconds of silence, Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I see."


    When Huo Yan walked out of the ward, Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Why did youe out so soon?"


    "I''ll just see if he''s okay."


    "Why don''t you watch more meetings?"


    "I think so too, but...forget it."


    The two returned to the ward, and Huo''s father and Huo mother had already begun to preach to their son.


    Father Huo: "No matter what, you can''t risk yourself. If something happens, what will you ask me to do with your mother!"


    Mother Huo: "Exactly! How old are you, and what you do is so insignificant!"


    Huo Yan strode forward: "Exactly! Parents are right, bro, no matter what, you can''t risk yourself? What if something happens to you!"


    Huo Fei looked at him: "Shut up!" After a pause, he said again: "Dad, Mom, I will not have any idents."


    Mother Huo: "What kind of sense do you have, you!"


    "Of course I have a sense of proportion. Even if I don''t care about myself, I can''t ignore Jiang Ci. Maybe I will take him to take risks together?"


    Mother Huo said: "Then what''s going on? Who is behind the scenes?"


    "I didn''t mean to exin to youter. Also, parents, Yan''er, after leaving this door, you still have to pretend to be worried these two days, so that people around you will feel that Jiang Ci and I are hurt More serious."


    Father Huo said: "Okay, we know, do you know that you need to discuss this kind of thing with us in advance?"


    "Well, I got it. This time it happened suddenly." After a pause, Huo Fei looked at Chu Xi, and then remembered to ask, "Xiao Xi, why are you here?"


    Chu Xi said: "I''m worried about you, so I followed you over to have a look."


    She was mainly worried that Huo Fanrou would do it again. If the car ident didn''t kill them, she would probably do it again in the hospital.


    "Has Lan Feng returned to Jindu City?" Huo Fei asked suddenly.


    "Not yet, but soon, it should be only these two days." Chu Xi said.


    "Well. Then go back as soon as possible, before he can''t see you when hees back."


    "What about you? When are you going back?"


    "I have to stay for a few days anyway."

 Chapter 2464: Prepared

    Chapter 2464 Already prepared


    Chu Xi suddenly thought about the poisonous weed, and then said: "Then I will go back a few dayster, and be with you."


    "Then what if Lanfeng doesn''t see you when hees back?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I''ll tell himter." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "I''d better tell her now, I''ll call him and tell him I''m in Yubao City."


    After finishing speaking, she took her mobile phone and went outside to make a call.


    Huo Fei looked at Huo Yan, and asked again: "By the way, no one else knows about this, right?"


    "Eh, Ling Ke called Xiaoxi on the way we came, so I just told him." Huo Yan said.


    "What! Did you tell Ling Ke?"


    "Um."


    "Call him quickly and tell him not to talk nonsense, especially not to tell Sister Qian."


    "Why?"


    ¡°.It¡¯s not true, let her know it¡¯s useless to worry.¡±


    "Oh, then I''ll call him now."


    Huo Yan took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed Ling Ke''s number. After a while, she said, "No one answered."


    "Fight again!"


    at the same time.


    Thousand tea shop.


    Ling Ke hesitated for a moment, then murmured: "Sister Qian, I have something to tell you"


    Shi Qian leanedzily on the seat: "What''s the matter?"


    "Maybe I should have told you earlier about this, don''t be angry if I tell you now."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian suddenly sat up straight, and looked at him suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s how it is"


    Ling Ke told all about Huo Fanrou''s dealing with her and Jiang Ci recently, as well as the mysterious business group behind Huo Fanrou.


    Shi Qian suddenly stood up: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Ling Ke took a step back and exined: "They didn''t let me say it. I thought they could solve it. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this, it would be so tragic. Lanfeng has been to Thorn Ind for so long and hasn''te back yet. Something happened to Fei and Jiang Ci again."


    "They don''t let you talk about it! When did you be so obedient?"


    "I''m here for you too. Huo Fanrou is here for you and Jiang Ci, and Jiang Ci is because of you. This old sesame seed and rotten millet thing is revealed again. Isn''t this going to affect you and Lord Zhan again?" Feelings?"


    "The rtionship between me and Si Zhan can''t be affected by gods!"


    Shi Qian immediately called Jiang Ci, the ring rang for a long time, and it was not connected until thest moment, when a familiar voice sounded: "Qian Qian."


    "Jiang Ci, how are you? Is it serious?"


    "What?"


    "Stop pretending, I know you are in the hospital now, how are you doing?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said, "I''m fine, I''m just acting."


    "What? What are you doing?" Shi Qian asked.


    "We have been prepared for a long time. Huo Fei and I are not injured. We came to the hospital just to let them think that we have something to do."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Of course, why should I lie to you?"


    "Then send me a photo and let me see."


    Jiang Ci: "...No way."


    "why not?"


    "inconvenient."


    "What''s the inconvenience? Are you not injured?"


    "I have no clothes on."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Puff hahahaha" Ling Ke, who was eavesdropping,ughed.


    Shi gave him a sideways nce, but Ling Ke stopped him immediately.


    "Are you injured?" Shi Qian asked Jiang Ci again.


    "Really not." Jiang Cizily said: "How can I answer your phone when I''m about to get hurt? Besides, are you sure you want me to send you a selfie? Are you worried that someone will see it? Or do you just take the picture after reading it?" Deleted? Then I don¡¯t want to post it anymore.¡±


    "." Shi''s head was covered with ck lines, and then asked: "When are youing back?"


    "In a few days."


    "Okay, I''ll find you guys when I get back."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Ci immediately called Huo Fei and asked, "How did Shi Qian know? Didn''t I say not to let her know!"


    Huo Feiughed dryly: "This is probably because good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles."

 Chapter 2465: medical tray

    Chapter 2465 Medical Tray


    After a pause, Huo Fei asked again: "So Miss Qian is looking for you?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, just hung up the phone.


    Huo Fei: "."


    Chu Xi returned to the ward, saw Huo Fei looking at the phone helplessly, and asked Huo Yan in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister Shiqian knew about Lanfeng and Jiang Ci''s injuries. It should be Ling Ke who told her."


    Chu Xi: "."


    She told Ling Ke, this guy didn''t promise her not to tell!


    Night.


    Jiang Ci closed his eyes, and felt someone push the door and walk in, and he opened his eyes to look at the person.


    is a nurse. The nurse couldn''t see the original appearance clearly with a mask on. She walked over and said with a smile, "Hi, I''m here to change your dressing."


    "What medicine should I change?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "." The nurse was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Anti-inmmatory, it''s good for your wound." As she spoke, she put the medical tray on the table next to her and picked up the injection on it.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes turned cold, he stood up suddenly and pinched the woman''s wrist, and said coldly, "Don''t you know I''m not injured?"


    Hearing this, the woman opened her eyes wide, obviously shocked, realizing that she might have been tricked, she suddenly tried to withdraw her hand.


    Jiang Ci didn''t feel sorry for the woman at all, and directly broke the woman''s arm, and pressed her to kneel on the ground.


    The woman snorted in pain, and turned her head to stare at Jiang Ci angrily: "Let go of me! Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Jiang Cijun''s face was cold, and he suddenly let go of her.


    The woman was surprised for a moment, and after regaining her senses, she ran out immediately, but stopped suddenly after taking two steps. She raised her eyes to look at the ck muzzle of the gun that was lowered on her forehead, and then saw that the owner of the gun was Jiang Ci''s subordinate Chi one.


    Behind him, Jiang Ci ordered: "Take her out."


    "Yes, young master." Chi led the woman out.


    Huo Fei came in immediately: "Brother Ci, are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "It''s okay."


    Huo Fei frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I thought she would wait for a few days, but I didn''t expect her to be so impatient."


    Jiang Ci took off his hospital gown and said, "There is nothing to wait for. Since we have already started, of course I hope that I will die soon."


    Huo Fei: "...I''ve wronged you this time and resigned brother."


    "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, you didn''t?" Huo Yan suddenly pushed the door open and came in. He had just taken off his hospital gown and hadn''t had time to put on his own clothes.


    Dazed for a few seconds, Huo Yan came back to her senses, her fair face flushed immediately: "I''m sorry!" After speaking, she immediately backed out and closed the door.


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei: ".I''ll talk about herter."


    Jiang Ci put on his clothes quickly, and said calmly, "I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going? You don''t want to go back to Jindu City right now?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Yeah." Jiang Ci dropped a word and left.


    The purpose of them pretending to be injured and going to the hospital is to catch Huo Fanrou. Now that they have caught it, he can leave by himself.


    "No, Brother Ci, do you want to be in such a hurry?" Huo Fei chased him out.


    In the corridor, Huo Yan stood aside with a blushing face. Huo Fei stopped, looked at her for a moment, and then said: "In the future, remember to knock on the door if it''s not yours!"


    "Yeah." Huo Yan nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 2466: talk to her

    Chapter 2466 Talk to her


    Huo Fei quickened his pace to catch up with Jiang Ci, and held him back: "Wait, let''s go back together tomorrow morning, I don''t feel relieved to go alone."


    Jiang Ci: "I''m going back to the hotel!"


    Huo Fei: "Back to the hotel?"


    "What else? Am I really going back to Jindu City in the middle of the night?"


    Huo Fei smiled dryly: "Oh, then go back and have a good rest."


    Jiang Ci walked away, and Huo Yan came over and asked in a low voice: "Brother, shall we go back tomorrow?"


    "Well, I caught it, of course I have to take it back as soon as possible."


    "That is. Who sent that person?"


    "You shouldn''t ask less, what are you doing out in the middle of the night without sleeping?"


    "I''m worried about you, so I''lle and have a look." After a pause, Huo Yan simply asked, "Brother, is that woman sent by my aunt?"


    Huo Fei stared at her and asked, "Who told you?"


    "I guessed it myself."


    "Guess? Guess what! Go back to sleep!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The next morning, everyone returned to Jindu City together.


    The Huo family.


    The female bodyguard was bound and kneeling on the ground.


    Huo Fei looked at her condescendingly, and said, "What did Huo Fanrou ask you to do?"


    They tested the injection that the woman took into Jiang Ci''s ward, and it was not poison but a high concentration of hallucinogens.


    The woman sneered: "Why don''t you ask her yourself?"


    Huo Fei said quietly: "Looking at your young age, do you want to die so much?"


    The woman''splexion changed slightly, and after a moment of silence, she said, "I don''t know, I''m just following orders. As for what to do next, I don''t know."


    "If you sessfully give that injection to Jiang Ci, what will you do next?"


    "Take him back to Jindu City and give it to Ms. Huo. I just follow her orders, and I don''t know anything else."


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Fei told the bodyguard: "Lock her up and watch."


    The woman was taken away by bodyguards.


    Huo Fei probably understood what Huo Fanrou wanted to do. Whether it was a car ident or the female bodyguard, the purpose was not to kill Jiang Ci. She hated Jiang Ci and Shi Qian, but she didn''t want them to die, but to torture them or ruin them.


    She can threaten Shi Qian if she controls Jiang Ci, and Shi Qian will never ignore Jiang Ci''s life or death, so she can use the two of them as fuss or deal with them.


    After thinking for a long time, Huo Fei picked up the car keys and went out.


    "Xiao Fei, where are you going?" Father Huo asked.


    "Dad, this matter must be resolved, I will go to my aunt to talk."


    Father Huo nodded: "It is to be resolved, I will go with you."


    Mother Huo immediately said: "Let me go, you should lose your temper, women know women best, I''ll go talk to Fan Rou."


    Father Huo said with a sullen face: "I really didn''t expect her to be like this. I thought they werepletely broken in those years! I didn''t expect her to be with that guy all the time. And because he did these stupid things!"


    The Huo family has figured out this matter and the reason why Huo Fanrou did this.


    Mother Huo said: "Okay, what''s the use of talking about it now, I''ll go talk to her, so don''t go."


    Huojia Winery.


    Shi Qian sat on the sofa on the viewing tform, quietly looking at Huo Fanrou who was opposite.


    Huo Fanrou nced at Qian Mei and Fang Zui standing behind her, and then said, "Madam Shang, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 2467: for a dude

    Chapter 2467 is a yboy


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Don''t Ms. Huo know the purpose of mying?"


    Huo Fanrou secretly squeezed her fingers, her face still calm: "I really don''t know, if Mrs. Shang has something to say, let''s just talk about it."


    "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight, I know your rtionship with Young Master Xu, and what you did to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei, of course, I can also guess that you still want to deal with me next, but you Can''t do it."


    Huo Fanrou suddenly smiled: "Madam Shang is so confident."


    Shi Qian stared at her, then suddenly said: "Ms. Huo, is it worth doing this for a heartless man?"


    Hearing this, Huo Fanrou''s face turned livid: "What did you say?"


    "A man who has been with you for more than ten years and refuses to be responsible, and even cheated, is it worth it for you to do all this for him?"


    "Shi Qian! Don''t talk nonsense here!" Huo Fanrou seemed to be ignited, and stood up angrily, wishing to burn Shi Qian alive!


    "Am I talking nonsense, you know it very well." Shi Qian continued: "If he really cared about you, would he make you wait for more than ten years? He was emotionally broken and couldn''t stand it, not because of you, but because of the defeat of the Xu family. He can no longer be his Merry Young Master.


    Huo Fanrou, are you sure you want to fight against your family, me, and the Jiang family for such a scum? Is it really worth it? "


    Huo Fanrou sneered: "Is it worth it? Why don''t you ask Jiang Ci about this? Is it worth doing so much for a woman who marries another man and bears children for another man?"


    Shi Qian''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Who is the stupidest? So what if I didn''t marry him? So what if I waited for him for more than ten years? At least he responded to me in these ten years? He loved me, and we used to be sweet Yes. So...of course it was worth it."


    Qian Mei was stunned: "You are so weird to be so affectionate to a scumbag."


    Huo Fanrou snorted coldly: "Isn''t it even weirder that Second Young Master Jiang has such deep affection for a woman who has never had it before and who still ys around with her. However, this is also a good way for your shopkeeper to deal with men."


    Shi Qianmei narrowed her eyes slightly, and was about to speak, but suddenly noticed Huo Fei and Mrs. Huo walking over.


    "Fan Rou, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Mrs. Huo walked over quickly and took Huo Fanrou''s arm, and looked at Shi Qian apologetically: "Mrs. Shang, I''m sorry, Fanrou didn''t do it on purpose."


    Huo Fanrou suddenly withdrew his arm: "Okay, there is no need to act here, I know you all know."


    "Fan Rou, how can you do this?"


    "I''ve always been like this, whoever makes me unhappy, I make anyone unhappy."


    Huo Fei said in a deep voice: "Auntie, I always thought that you were sincerely treating us well. I never thought that one day you would be able toy hands on me."


    Huo Fanrou clenched her fingers slightly, and instead of looking at Huo Fei, she turned her head and looked away: "You found it yourself! If you don''t meddle in your own business, nothing will happen."


    "If I continue to take care of it, is my aunt really going to kill me?"


    Huo Fanrou pursed his lips, paused for a while before turning his head to look at him, and said, "Huo Fei, you''d better not force me."


    Mrs. Huo said: "Fan Rou, Xiao Fei was raised by you, how can you say such a thing?"


    "Sister-inw, you watched me grow up too. How did you treat me in the past?"


    "Xu Huai doesn''t love you, he''s just a yboy, how can we agree to you being with him?"


    "But I like him, I want to get him, I want to be with him, you should help me."


    "But you will not be happy with him."

 Chapter 2468: The atmosphere is a bit weird

    Chapter 2468 The atmosphere is a bit weird


    "You are wrong." Huo Fanrou smiled: "I am very happy with him, how can I be unhappy when I get the man I want."


    Madam Huo looked at her nkly: "Why do you have such an idea?"


    "Isn''t this kind of thinking normal?" Huo Fanrou nced sideways at Jiang Ci who was walking not far away, and said with a smile: "Otherwise, you can ask Second Young Master Jiang, if he sleeps lightly, would he be happy? "


    "Shut up!" Qian Mei shouted angrily, and then rushed towards Huo Fanrou to teach her a lesson.


    Huo Fanrou is not a vegetarian either, she keenly dodges Qian Mei''s attack, and quickly strikes back at her opponent.


    Fang Zui was a little surprised: "This woman is so skilled, no wonder she can join that mysterious business group. Shopkeeper, do I want to make a move?"


    Shi Qian said nothing with a sullen face, but it also represented acquiescence.


    Fang Zui understood, and immediately made a move.


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Fei said, "Sister Qian."


    Shi Qian said lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her."


    Jiang Ci came over and said to Shi Qian: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will take care of it."


    Shi Qian looked at him to make sure that he was really fine before rest assured.


    "There is a lot of power behind her, you can''t deal with it."


    "They won''t help her deal with me, she hasn''t reached that qualification yet." Jiang Ci said.


    "How do you know?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Qianqian, I''m ready."


    ¡°.¡±


    Because of what Huo Fanrou said just now, the atmosphere between the two was a bit weird.


    In this matter, Huo Fanrou had already been taken down by Qian Mei and Fang Zui, and given medicine by Qian Mei, Huo Fanrou was limp on the ground, unable to struggle anymore.


    Qian Mei said: "Shopkeeper, you can get rid of her with one knife, and save her from making trouble in the future."


    Looking at the woman kneeling on the ground, Shi Qian stood up: "No need, she can''t make any waves." After a pause, she said to Huo Feijiang: "Then leave it to you to deal with, I''ll go first. "


    Qian Mei: "Huh? Are you going to let her go like this?"


    Shi Qian said again: "Fang Zui, stay and help."


    Fang Zui nodded: "Yes, the owner."


    Shi Qian looked at Qian Mei: "You follow me back."


    "Oh, good." Qian Mei obediently followed Shi Qian and left.


    Huo Yan hid behind the rockery and looked at everything on the viewing tform. When Shi Qian and Qian Mei passed by, she quietly hid inside.


    But still couldn''t escape Shi Qian''s insight.


    "Yan''er, don''t hide."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan came out from the rockery: "Sister Shiqian."


    "What are you doing hiding here?"


    "Lanfeng won''t allow me to mix these things, but I don''t want to be a vase who doesn''t know anything."


    Shi Qian smiled suddenly: "Then tell your brother clearly."


    Huo Yan curled her lips: "It doesn''t make sense at all, he always treats me like a child." After a pause, she said again: "Sister Shiqian, my aunt is just confused for a while, can you stop being as knowledgeable as her?"


    "As long as she stops doing it, I won''t do anything to her."


    "Well, I see."


    "I''m leaving, if you want to know anything, go there, don''t hide here, what if the stone above falls and hurts you?"


    "Well, I''m in the past, and I will be discovered sooner orter."


    "Go."


    After the two left, Huo Yan took a deep breath and walked towards the viewing tform.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?" Mrs. Huo asked.


    "I and I came behind you." She said, looking at Huo Fanrou who was kneeling on the ground, and said softly, "Auntie."


    Huo Fanrou ignored her, but looked up at Jiang Ci and Huo Fei: "You two, don''t think that everything will be fine if you can trap me for a while. Once my people can''t be contacted, they will take measures. You can''t resist."


    Jiang Ci said: "If you could really move us easily, you wouldn''t wait until now."


    Huo Fanrou smiled: "You are wrong, I waited until now because I have other ns, I want you to go to **** with that little **** Shi Qian."


    "Fan Rou, shut up!"


    "Let''s find another way to shut her up." Fang Zui suddenly stepped forward and stuffed a pill into the woman''s mouth.


    "Fang Zui." Huo Fei thought he was poisoning and wanted to stop it.


    Fang Zui said: "Don''t worry, Young Master Huo, it''s not poison, it''s just making her unable to speak for the time being."


    In less than a moment, Huo Fanrou could not make a sound, and stared at Fang Zui bitterly, as if he wanted to tear him into pieces.


    Fang Zuiughed: "Ms. Huo, don''t hate me so much. In fact, I want to kill you even more, but the shop owner spared you. I have no choice but to let you go first, but you''d better be sensible."


    Huo Fei said: "Auntie, don''t be obsessed anymore, or I won''t be able to save you."


    Afterwards, he ordered someone to help Huo Fanrou back to the room, and ordered the bodyguard at the door: "Without my permission, she cannot be allowed to leave this room for half a step."


    "Yes, master."


    "Xiao Fei, I''ll talk to your aunt again, you and Jiang Er Shao"


    "I know, I''ll go find him right now."

 Chapter 2469: just crazy

    Chapter 2469 Just lost his mind


    Jiang Ci sat alone on the viewing tform, looking at theke in the distance.


    After a while, Huo Fei came over: "Brother Ci."


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze and looked at him, waiting for his next words.


    After struggling for a moment, Huo Fei stammered: "Brother Ci, me."


    Without waiting for him to continue, Jiang Ci said directly: "Huo Fei, she wants my life, I can''t let her go easily, let alone leave a bomb by my side."


    Huo Fei took a deep breath: "I know, but can you give me some time, if you can''t change her, we don''t need you to do it, our Huo family will solve it ourselves."


    "How long?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Is it okay for a month?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t say a word, which was his default.


    Understanding what he meant, Huo Fei said again: "Thank you, Brother Ci, I will always remember your kindness to me."


    He understood how much Jiang Ci had made a concession, how could he easily let go of a person who wanted to kill him and Shi Qian.


    Jiang Ci nced at him, seemed to dislike his nasty words, then stood up and said, "I''m going first, you can figure it out."


    "Wait!" Huo Fei asked: "Brother Ci, do you really have a way to deal with the strength behind her? I heard Ling Ke say that the business group is very mysterious and powerful."


    Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows: "What? You don''t believe it?"


    Huo Fei immediately said: "No, I just want to make sure, so I have a solid foundation in my heart."


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me because of Huo Fanrou."


    Huo Fei nodded: "That''s good, do you want to go back? Shall I see you off?"


    "No, just deal with your own business."


    After Jiang Ci left, Huo Fei returned to Huo Fanrou''s room. He heard his father''s voice as soon as he reached the door.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so obsessed! You have been following him for so many years as the eldestdy of the Huo family. What are you nning?"


    Huo Fanju said: "It''s not that I follow him, but he is with me."


    "What''s the difference!"


    "Of course there is a difference. I must get the person I want. If I get it, I win."


    The man "you" was shocked. He never thought that his always gentle and dignified sister would have such a side.


    After a pause, he asked again: "What happened to the business group you joined? If they were so powerful, why didn''t you rely on them to help the Xu family?"


    Hearing this, Huo Fanrou''s fair face suddenly changed color, sinking inch by inch.


    She wanted to help, but at that time she was very soft-spoken, and the business group would not help her. In order to get revenge, she worked hard for the past two years and finally gained a certain status, which was notparable to Shen Ruyu''s status in the business group.


    If Shen Ruyu hadn''t been a hindrance, how could she have been targeted by the people above, and how could she not be able to mobilize the resources of the business group!


    "I didn''t have that ability at the time." Huo Fanrou''s voice suddenly softened: "Brother, do you know how much I have paid to get to where I am today? If you hadn''t stopped me from being with Xu Huai and married him, How did I get to this point?"


    "I think you''re really out of your mind!" Huo''s father said angrily, "Do you know why I tried to stop it? Do you know that when you were going to marry him, was there any other woman pregnant with his child? Such a man How will you live after you marry him?"


    Huo Fanrou suddenly smiled: "So what if you have his child? He didn''t give birth, he died a long time ago, didn''t he?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2470: more and more like

    Chapter 2470 Looks more and more like it


    The man fell silent suddenly, and the anger on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked at the person in front of him, as if he had never known this person before.


    After a long time, he murmured: "You are simply crazy."


    Huo Fei pushed the door and walked in: "Dad, Mom, let me talk to my aunt."


    Huo Fanrou snorted coldly: "You don''t need to waste your tongue, unless I die, I will definitely continue to take revenge."


    Huo Fei watched her quietly, and said: "Auntie, I don''t want to waste my words with you, one month, I will give you one month, if you think it through clearly, I will send you away, if you continue to be stubborn, Don''t me me for not thinking about family affection, I won''t let you ruin the whole Huo family by yourself. "


    Even if he has a good rtionship with Jiang Ci Shiqian, if something happens to the two of them, the Jiang family merchant will not let him let go of the Huo family.


    Huo Fanrou said lightly: "Xiao Fei, you have really grown up, Auntie wants to congratte you."


    Huo Fei ignored her, turned to look at Father Huo and Mother Huo: "Dad, Mom, you don''t need to say anything, let aunt calm down."


    After everyone left, Huo Fanrou picked up her mobile phone to make a call, but found that she couldn''t make a call at all. The signal in the room was blocked, and she couldn''t contact the outside world at all.


    Shen Ruyu''s vi.


    Chu Xi said: "Miss Shen has gotten better recently."


    Shen Ruyu smiled: "Yes, I have to thank you, Xiaoxi. By the way, I prepared a gift for you, just wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Ruyu went to the cloakroom, and after a while took out an oversized gift box, which looked very luxurious.


    "This is a dress from the brand. I think it suits you very well. It must look good on you. I give it to you."


    "This brand seems to be expensive."


    "It doesn''t cost any money from the brand."


    "Let''s forget it, even if it is a gift, it is very expensive, I can''t take it."


    "You saved my life by taking care of my body. What is a dress?" Shen Ruyu opened the box, and inside was a pale pink silk dress. She took out the dress: "Do you think it suits you well? Kind of pink is not suitable for me at my age."


    "You look very young."


    "Looking young again, you are still 40 years old. You still look good in clothes, trust my eyes and try."


    The assistant on the side said: "Miss Chu, just try it. I also think this skirt is very suitable for you. You must look good in it."


    Under the persuasion of the two, Chu Xi took the skirt and went to the cloakroom.


    A few minutester, she came out of the cloakroom after changing her clothes.


    The assistant repeatedly praised: "It''s so beautiful! Miss Chu, if you enter the film and television industry, you will definitely be popr."


    Shen Ruyu looked at the girl in front of her, as if she saw herself when she was young, she smiled and said: "It really suits you, so beautiful, it reminds me of me when I was young."


    The little assistant stood aside, looked at Shen Ruyu and then at Chu Xi, and said with a smile: "Sister Yu, if you look carefully, you are really simr to Miss Chu, especially the eyes, it seems."


    Shen Ruyu looked at Chu Xi, smiled and said, "Well, it really looks like me."


    Little assistant: "Yes, and the more you look at it, the more you look like it. If you say that you are sisters, someone will believe it."


    "What kind of sister, I can be Xiao Xi''s mother at my age." As soon as the words fell, Shen Ruyu seemed to think of something, and the smile froze on her face. She stared at Chu Xi for a moment, then suddenly turned her back.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with Ms. Shen?"

 Chapter 2471: Your own judgment should not be wrong.

    Chapter 2471 My own judgment should not be wrong.


    "Nothing." Shen Ruyu picked up the water on the table and took a sip.


    Seeing that something was wrong with her, Chu Xi suddenly remembered that Shen Ruyu was pregnant. Although she did not admit it, her judgment should not be wrong.


    Shen Ruyu looked like this probably because she thought of her own child just now.


    She refused to admit it all the time, and Chu Xi couldn''tfort her, so she just said, "If you don''t feel well, go and have a rest."


    Shen Ruyu put down the water ss, and when she looked at her again, she regained herposure, and said with a smile, "No, I''m fine. This dress really fits, Xiaoxi, take it."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi nodded: "Okay. But... I''ll change it now, I can''t go back dressed like this."


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    "Actually, Lan Feng forbids me to wear clothes with too low a cor outside."


    The neckline of this skirt is indeed a bit low, Shen Ruyu smiled: "Lanfeng is so conservative, so let''s change it first."


    Chu Xi went back to the cloakroom and changed back into her own clothes.


    Shen Ruyu poured her a ss of juice: "Drink some juice."


    Chu Xi took the juice: "Thank you."


    "By the way, is Mr. Lan not in the country recently?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    "Well, he went abroad and went to Thorn Ind."


    ". Thorn Ind?" Shen Ruyu''s eyes shed strangeness: "Has the business of Shengshi Investment developed to Thorn Ind?"


    "No." After a short pause, Chu Xi exined: "Actually, Lanfeng and I came to country A from Thorn Ind, and we lived in Thorn Ind since childhood."


    Shen Ruyu suddenly squeezed the cup tightly with her fingers: "Oh, so it is like this."


    After drinking the juice, Chu Xi checked the time: "Miss Shen, I have something to go back, so remember to take your medicine."


    "Okay. I''ll take you out."


    Shen Ruyu sent Chu Xi out of the vi, and the car drove away in the dust. She still stood there and looked at the shadow of the car that had long since disappeared.


    Could there be such a coincidence?


    Thorn Ind.


    Chu Xi actually came to Jindu City from Thorn Ind.


    Still looks like she was when she was young, she...would it be


    No! impossible!


    Shen Ruyu immediately denied her thoughts, she must have thought too much, Chu Xi couldn''t be her child.


    Thousands of miles apart, how could shee back to her by such a coincidence.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Shen Ruyu muttered to herself.


    The little assistant was startled, and then asked: "Sister Yu, what is impossible? What are you talking about?"


    Shen Ruyu came back to her senses: "It''s nothing."


    She turned around and went back to the vi, but her mind was full of Chu Xi''s face. She suddenly remembered the familiar feeling when she saw Chu Xi for the first time, which made her even more panicked.


    Seeing that her expression was not right, the little assistant said worriedly: "Sister Yu, yourplexion is not very good. Is there something ufortable? Do you want to call Miss Chu back?"


    "Don''t!" Shen Ruyu said: "I''m fine, I''m just a little sleepy, I''ll go back to my room and sleep, don''t bother me if there''s nothing important."


    The assistant nodded: "Okay. Then call me if you have anything to do."


    Chu Xi came home and saw Aunt Zhou walking upstairs with tea, and asked suspiciously, "Aunt Zhou, where are you going with the tea?"


    Aunt Zhou smiled and said: "Miss Xi, you are back. This tea is for Mr. Lan. He is back and is in the study."


    Chu Xi was shocked and said, "Lan Feng is back!"


    "Yeah, don''t you know?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, and didn''t tell her when she came back early!


    She looked at the tea in Aunt Zhou''s hand, and stretched out her hand: "Aunt Zhou, give me the tea, and I''ll bring it to Lanfeng."


    "Uh, that''s fine too, be careful it''s hot."


    Chu Xi went upstairs with tea, and when she reached the door of the study, she stopped and knocked on the door, deliberately not saying a word.


    After a while, a familiar voice sounded in the room: "Come in."


    Chu Xi pushed the door open, and Lan Feng was seriously looking at the document in his hand with lowered eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xi felt even more upset, how could he be so calm!


    It''s fine if you don''t tell her when youe back early, and you don''t contact her after youe back, and you are still here to read the file calmly, is she not as good as the file?


    Chu Xi walked over and put the tea heavily on the table: "Lan Feng, your tea."


    Hearing this, the man suddenly raised his eyes: "Xi''er! You are back."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips: "Well, read the document, I won''t disturb you anymore." After speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Lan Feng held her arm and pulled her into his arms: "Don''t leave."


    Chu Xi pouted: "Aren''t you busy?"


    "I''m sorry." Lan Feng rubbed her hair: "I wanted toe back early to surprise you, but I didn''t expect you to go out temporarily."


    "Then why didn''t you contact me when you came back? You still went to the study to read the documents?"


    "You go to Ms. Shen to do business, I can''t disturb you."


    But thinking that she was with Shen Ruyu, he didn''t call her back right away, maybe the two of them should get in touch more.

 Chapter 2472: There is a trace of puzzlement in the bottom of the eyes

    Chapter 2472 There is a trace of perplexity in the bottom of the eyes


    "Why not? I''m just looking at her condition." Chu Xi raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with confusion.


    After a moment of silence, Lan Feng suddenly smiled, and jokingly said, "If I knew you missed me so much, I would have gone to find you as soon as I came back."


    ¡°.¡±


    "I asked you before and said no!"


    "." Chu Xi pursed her lips and muttered, "So they were waiting for me here."


    "No." As he spoke, Lan Feng suddenly said softly, "From the moment I stepped on the ne, I wanted to see you as soon as I got back."


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Lan Feng stared at her for a while, then suddenly approached her.


    The two were having dinner when Sheng Mingyu suddenly visited.


    "Lan Feng, you are back." He sat down at the dining table unceremoniously: "It happens that I haven''t had dinner yet, so don''t you mind if I grab a meal?"


    Lan Feng immediately ordered the servant to add another pair of bowls and chopsticks, and then asked Sheng Mingyu, "Would you like some wine?"


    Sheng Mingyu smiled and said, "Okay."


    Lan Feng ordered his servant to open a bottle of red wine.


    Sheng Mingyu looked at Chu Xi who was buried in her meal, smiled, and suddenly said, "Xi''er, why are your eyes so red? Did you cry just now? Did Lan Feng bully you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi looked up at him: "This is red eye shadow."


    "Haha, then your eye shadow is quite realistic."


    "." Chu Xi didn''t want to talk to him, so she took a big mouthful of rice.


    Sheng Mingyu said again: "Actually, this is also normal."


    Lan Feng nced sideways at him: "Hurry up and eat!"


    After a while, the servant brought over the wine and poured two sses for the two of them.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi said: "Pour me a ss too, I want to drink too."


    "Okay, miss." The servant poured another ss.


    Next, the three chatted while drinking.


    "Have you dealt with everything on Thorn Ind?" Sheng Mingyu asked.


    "Well, it''s dealt with." After finishing speaking, Lan Feng took a sip of wine and said, "Is there any problem with thepany recently?"

 Chapter 2473: no files really matter

    Chapter 2473 is really not as important as the document


    "No, everything is running fine. But." Sheng Mingyu suddenly stopped, nced at Chu Xi who was drinking, and continued: "Sun Yiran is in a bit of a situation, but it''s not a big deal, and she has a new proposal."


    "Forget it." Lan Feng said: "When this project is over, I want to terminate the cooperation with Sun."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled and said: "I know your decision, so I denied it to her, but she didn''t give up and said that she would tell you in person when you came back."


    On the opposite side, Chu Xi suddenly picked up the wine ss and drank it down.


    Lan Feng: ".! Xi''er, drink slowly."


    Sheng Mingyu jokingly said: "Xi''er, this is wine, not vinegar. If you drink too much, you will get drunk."


    Chu Xi''s ears were slightly red, and she responded to Lan Feng: "Understood." Then she looked at Sheng Mingyu, and suddenly asked, "Didn''t Young Master Sheng find a girlfriend today?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyuughed and said, "What do you mean you didn''t find a girlfriend today?"


    "Didn''t you change your girlfriend every day? I''m just curious why you didn''t have one today."


    "Xi''er, you can''t talk nonsense. When did I change my girlfriend every day?"


    "But. Every time I see you, you are surrounded by different women."


    "This...cough cough" Sheng Mingyu coughed twice, then sighed again: "Oh, I can''t help if I can''t find true love. But don''t worry, I will definitely not spoil Lan Feng, I will help you look after him .¡±


    Chu Xi: "."


    She will not worry about whether this is good or not.


    After the meeting, the topic changed, and Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu continued to chat about work.


    Chu Xi ate and drank quietly, and unconsciously made herself a little dizzy.


    Seeing that her beautiful eyes were slightly blurred and she wanted to continue drinking, Lan Feng immediately said, "Xi''er, I can''t drink any more, you''ve already drunk a lot."


    Chu Xi looked at him with blurred eyes, and murmured: "But... I still want to drink."


    "You can''t drink it."


    Chu Xi suddenly looked aggrieved, and said softly, "Is it really not possible?"


    "No. You''ll drink too much."


    "But I think it''s okay, I didn''t drink too much." The girl suddenly stretched out two fingers: "Look, it''s two, I know."


    "Hahahaha." Sheng Mingyuughed loudly: "I think she has drunk too much."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Indeed.


    Sheng Mingyu had a whim, and suddenly asked: "Xi''er, you really didn''t drink too much?"


    "No!"


    "Then tell me, why are your eyes so red? Did Lan Feng bully you as soon as he came back?"


    Chu Xi stared at Lan Feng, was silent for a while, then nodded suddenly: "Yes. He bullied me."


    Blue Peak: "."


    "Then why did he bully you?" Sheng Mingyu asked with a smirk.


    Lan Feng immediately said: "Sheng Mingyu, shut up! Xier"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Xi said in displeasure: "He didn''t tell me when he came back, and he was still reading the documents in the study. I''m not as important as the documents! Hmph!"


    Sheng Mingyu: ".! Are you crying because of this?"


    Chu Xi didn''t speak, looking angry, she suddenly picked up Lan Feng''s wine and drank it in one gulp, looking at Lan Feng with resentful little eyes.


    Sheng Mingyu turned his head to look at Lan Feng, and said in surprise: "You are still reading documents in the study when youe back? You are so calm. I admire it!"


    Lan Feng nced at him, said nothing, then got up and hugged Chu Xi: "She drank too much, I will carry her back to the room first."


    "No!" The girl squeezed his cor, blushing and said: "I can''t do it, I, I''m so tired."


    ¡°.¡±


    ".Poof! Hahahahaha."


    Lan Feng hugged the girl calmly and left under Sheng Mingyu''s bigugh.


    By the time he went downstairs again, Sheng Mingyu had already left.


    He returned to the room again, Chu Xi didn''t lie on the bed obediently, but sat up, her long hair was a little messy, and her blurred beautiful eyes stared at him for a moment.


    Lan Feng walked over: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Chu Xi murmured: "I think I may really not have important documents."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lan Feng sat down beside her and said, "You are the most important thing, nothing canpare to it."


    "I don''t believe it! Then why didn''t you look for me when you read the file!"


    Chu Xi was indeed drunk, and she didn''t care so much about it when she was sober, but after drinking too much, she suddenly remembered it again, and the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.


    "Not next time."


    "No, I can''t wait for the next time."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I" Chu Xi bit her lip, paused for a while, and murmured, "I don''t know either."


    "Anyway, I don''t think I''m as important as the document."


    Lan Feng smiled helplessly, and coaxed softly: "Then I won''t do anything for the next few days, just be with you, okay?"


    Chu Xi shook her head in his arms: "No way!"


    Chu Xi looked out the window, thinking about how she looked after being drunkst night, and suddenly covered her face with her hands.


    Shame, shame to death.


    The key is that Sheng Mingyu was still there at the time. That guy didn''t speak seriously at first, and he wanted to tease her even more when he met herter.


    At this moment, Lan Feng pushed the door open and came in.


    "woke up."


    Chu Xi had a small face of embarrassment, and lowered her eyes, embarrassed to look directly at him.


    When Lan Feng approached, she suddenly said: "I drank too much, those are not my real thoughts, and I don''t know what''s going on, but I don''t think it''s important that I don''t have files."


    "Really?" Lan Feng said, "Didn''t you tell the truth after drinking?"


    Chu Xi raised her head and looked at him with her small face: "No, really not."

 Chapter 2474: willing to get used to

    Chapter 2474 Willing to be used to it


    Lan Feng suddenly lowered his body, held her hand, and said softly: "Xi''er, yesterday was my fault, and I won''t do it again."


    "No. I''m too capricious."


    Lan Feng chuckled: "You can be willful, I am willing to be used to it."


    "Then you don''t worry about spoiling me?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better, I''ll be the only one who can spoil you in the future."


    I''m really scared when I can''t contact you.


    This morning.


    As soon as Chu Xi entered the school, she heard a few girls talking excitedly.


    "Hey, guess who I saw in the administration building yesterday?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Big star Shen Ruyu! Even at forty years old, she still looks so young and so beautiful. She looks better in person than on TV."


    "What is she doing in our school? Is she going to be filming in our school?"


    "I haven''t heard that a film crew ising to our school to film a movie recently, and she and her assistant are here, so it shouldn''t be filming."


    "Then who did she go to the administration building?"


    "I don''t know about that, I just saw her enter the administration building."


    "Why didn''t you follow the past to have a look?"


    "Oh, I forgot when I got excited, and when I came back to react, the person had already disappeared."


    Shen Ruyu hase to have great copper skills!


    Chu Xi was a little puzzled, why did she suddenlye to the Bronze Skills University? Didn''t she rest at home not filming recently?


    Just thinking about it, Huo Yan suddenly called her from behind: "Xiaoxi."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Xi turned around and said, "Yan''er."


    Huo Yan''splexion didn''t look very good, a little haggard.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "It''s nothing, it''s just that there are too many things at home recently."


    "Your aunt."


    "She is still like that, and wants to seek revenge from Brother Jiang Ci." After a pause, Huo Yan asked again: "Xiaoxi, did my aunt''s peoplee to you and threaten you? That''s why you refused to tell me at that time. no?"


    "Yan''er. I don''t want to hide it from you, but I have to do it for your safety."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi, because I got you and Lan Feng involved."


    "It''s okay, you have done so much for me before, now I can finally do something for you." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "You look very bad, you should go to the dormitory to rest."


    Huo Yan shook her head: "No, I don''t want to be alone."


    "I''ll apany you."


    Huo Yan smiled: "No, I''m fine, maybe because I didn''t eat breakfast, I''ll be fine after a while."


    Not far away, Shen Meng looked at the two of them with a displeased face.


    Why did Chu Xi make so many people surround her? She really didn''t understand!


    This woman clearly has a very annoying face, and everyone should hate her!


    The girl who was with her said: "Mengmeng, let''s go, don''t look at it, that woman Chu Xi is too clever, you can''t beat her, and besides, there are so many people around her protecting her, you better not make things difficult for her , what if you are kicked out of school like that."


    Shen Meng snorted coldly: "She doesn''t have the ability to drive me away! As for me, I can''t beat her, just wait and see."


    "You still want to be right with her?"


    Shen Meng didn''t say a word. She dealt with Chu Xi not only because she didn''t like her, but mainly because Sun Yiran would help her and reuse her only after Chu Xi was dealt with.


    For the future, she must ruin Chu Xi''s reputation and be rejected by everyone.

 Chapter 2475: Get ill

    Chapter 2475 Sick


    Finally, Chu Xi sent Huo Yan to the dormitory.


    Huo Yany on the bed for a while, looking drowsy, but she couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    Chu Xi felt that something was wrong with her, and raised her hand to touch her forehead.


    "It''s so hot! Yan''er, you have a fever."


    Huo Yan raised her hand and touched her forehead: "No, right? I feel fine."


    "No, you''re going to the hospital! Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I''ll just take some medicine and sleep."


    "No, Yan''er, you have a severe fever and you have to go to the hospital, otherwise it will be very serious. What''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly get sick?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "I don''t know either."


    Chu Xi held her hand and said again: "Yan''er, don''t torture yourself like this, shall we go to the hospital?"


    After a moment of silence, Huo Yan got up: "Okay."


    Chu Xi sent Huo Yan to the hospital, and then sent her home.


    "Yan''er, why are you sick?" Mother Huo asked her daughter concerned.


    Huo Yan smiled and said: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Xiaoxi is too exaggerated. She insisted on going to the hospital and going home to rest."


    "How can you be fine if you have a high fever! What should you do if you have a fever!"


    Huo Yan murmured: "It''s fine if you get burned."


    "What nonsense! Don''t worry about the affairs between adults, just take care of yourself, you know?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Huo looked at Chu Xi, and said, "Xiao Xi, thank you for your hard work."


    "Auntie, you''re wee, I don''t want anything to happen to Yan''er."


    "Don''t go if you have nothing to do, and have dinner at home at noon."


    Huo Yan said: "Xiaoxi, it''s noon soon, you can leave after eating."


    "good."


    "Then let''s go to my room first."


    The two girls went upstairs.


    Not long after, the servant came in and said, "Madam, Miss Shen is here."


    "Shen Ruyu?"


    "Yes."


    "Pleasee in."


    In the yard, the servant said: "Miss Shen, please follow me."


    Shen Ruyu nodded, and followed the servant to the vi. She knew that something was wrong with Huo Fanrou, and she didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she was entrusted by someone, so she had toe to Huo''s house to find out the situation.


    Enter the living room.


    Madam Huo smiled and said, "Miss Shen, please sit down."


    "Thank you." Shen Ruyu sat down with a smile, and continued: "I''m bothering Mrs. Huo."


    "Miss Shen, what''s the matter?"


    "I really want to ask my wife something, what has Fanrou been up totely? I haven''t been able to contact her recently. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Fan Rou is sick, and she is recuperating these days." Mrs. Huo replied.


    "Sick? How could you be sick? It was fine a few days ago, and we drank coffee together."


    "Yeah, it was fine before, but I didn''t expect to be sick when I said I was sick. I''m recuperating at home recently. Is there something wrong with Ms. Shen? If there is something, I will let her contact you as soon as she gets better." .¡±


    "Can I go and see her? You know I''m good friends with Fan Rou, I''m really worried that I can''t get in touch with her."


    "I''m afraid this won''t work, Fanrou can''t see anyone now."


    "Why? Is it so serious?"


    Mrs. Huo sighed suddenly, and said slowly: "Miss Shen, you and Fan Rou are good friends, I will not hide it from you, in fact, Fan Rou is not sick, she was framed and poisoned, and she has been in aa recently. Wake up, we have been trying to save her."

 Chapter 2476: flash of loneliness

    Chapter 2476 A sh of loneliness


    "Poisoned!" Shen Ruyu was astonished, and then asked, "Who did it? Do you need my help?"


    "No, it''s not life-threatening at the moment, but it''s just that I haven''t woken up yet. You also know that our big families are fighting openly and secretly. Ms. Shen should not worry about it so as not to get into trouble. We will definitely do our best to save her and wait for her to recover. Yes, I will let her contact you."


    Shen Ruyu looked sad, and said softly: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen after she came back."


    "Miss Shen, everyone says family ugliness should not be made public, so I trouble you to keep this matter a secret."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo, I won''t say anything."


    At this time, the servant came over: "Madam, lunch is ready."


    Madam Huo smiled and said, "Miss Shen hasn''t had lunch yet, right? Let''s have a meal together."


    Shen Ruyu said: "No need, it''s indeed lunch time, so I won''t bother you."


    "Miss Shen, you are wee, you are Fanrou''s friend, I should entertain you." Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Huo turned to the servant and said, "Call Miss and Miss Chu down."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Shen Yu had the following subconscious question: "Miss Chu?"


    "It''s my daughter''s ssmate, named Chu Xi."


    A strangeness shed in Shen Ruyu''s eyes: "I know, Divine Doctor Bai''s apprentice, she is helping me recuperate my body recently."


    Ms. Huo was a little surprised: "Yes, this is such a coincidence. In that case, Ms. Shen should stay and have dinner before leaving."


    "Thank you Mrs. Huo, there is really no need, I will go first."


    Shen Ruyu stood up and was about to leave.


    At this time, Chu Xi and Huo Yan came down from upstairs.


    "Miss Shen, why are you here?" Chu Xi asked suspiciously.


    Could it be that she came for Huo Fanrou?


    Is she also a member of that mysterious business group?


    Shen Ruyu turned her head to look at Chu Xi, she clearly denied her own thoughts, there could be no such coincidence, Chu Xi could not be her daughter, but she couldn''t face her calmly anymore.


    When she saw Chu Xi, she would think of that child.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shen Ruyu opened her mouth calmly, and said with a smile, "I haven''t been able to contact Fanrou recently, so I''ll ask Mrs. Huo. Aren''t you guys in ss today?"


    Chu Xi walked down the stairs and replied: "Yan''er is sick, I sent her back and hasn''t returned to school yet."


    "Sick! What''s wrong with Miss Huo?"


    Huo Yan said: "It''s just a little fever."


    Shen Yuru said: "Fever is not a trivial matter, Miss Huo must take medicine properly."


    "Thanks, I know."


    Huo Yan came over, and Mrs. Huo immediately pulled her to her side: "Honey, mom, see if she''s better." As she spoke, she touched her daughter''s forehead.


    Huo Yan smiled lightly: "It''s okay, it''s much better."


    "Well, it''s not that hot anymore, take a good rest these two days, and don''t run outside anymore." Mrs. Huo looked at her daughter dotingly.


    "Oh, I see."


    Chu Xi stood aside, with a hint of loneliness hidden in his in expression.


    Ms. Huo is so gentle, she is the best mother she has ever seen, and it can be seen how much she loves her children.


    Such a loving picture made Shen Ruyu subconsciously look at Chu Xi, capturing the sh of loneliness in her calm expression.


    Her heart suddenly twitched, and she, who seemed calm, almost ran away: "Mrs. Huo, I''m leaving first, and I will visit you next time I have a chance."


    Shen Ruyu left resolutely, and the three present did not see anything strange about her.

 Chapter 2477: Still so fresh and handsome

    Chapter 2477 Still so fresh and handsome


    Looking at the leaving back, Huo Yan said: "Mom, is Shen Ruyu on good terms with Auntie? Didn''t you say that she is not simple, so if she can''t contact Auntie, will there be any trouble?"


    Mrs. Huo shook her head: "I don''t know if their rtionship is really good, but Shen Ruyu is really not a simple person, if she already knows the truth of the matter and came here to save Fanrou, then we really have to be careful. "


    "She shouldn''t be helping my aunt, right? After all, she also has some connections with Qian Tea Shop."


    Mrs. Huo''s eyes darkened slightly: "It''s hard to say, I hope she has no other purpose."


    Chu Xi said: "I don''t know if she is from that mysterious business group? If so, it might be a little troublesome."


    Shen Ruyu returned to the car.


    The female assistant said, "Sister Yu, where are we going now?"


    "go home."


    Before leaving, Shen Ruyu looked at the Huo family again. She was sure that something happened to Huo Fanrou, but it should not be what Mrs. Huo said.


    Although she is not particrly clear about the purpose of Huo Fanrou''s return this time, she does know a little bit. She thinks what she did was known by the Huo family, and it is now under the control of the Huo family.


    This matter is a bitplicated, and she is inconvenient and doesn''t want to get involved.


    She closed her eyes, and Chu Xi''s face and her lonely expression shed again in her mind.


    night.


    Hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi sat down next to Lan Feng: "Lan Feng, can I ask you something?"


    "What?"


    "How much do you know about that mysterious business group?"


    "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Actually, I want to ask you if you know Shen Ruyu, is she from that mysterious business group? Today she went to Huo''s house, maybe because of Huo Fanrou."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lan Feng finally spoke: "She is, but not entirely."


    Chu Xi looked bewildered: "What do you mean?"


    "She has a close rtionship with that business group and works for them, but she doesn''t belong to that business group. I don''t know the details."


    Chu Xi nodded, and asked again: "Then what were you doing those days in Thorn Ind? Did you encounter any danger?"


    "No, I just kept negotiating with them."


    "Then what kind of conditions do they offer to help you? It won''t be for you to join them, right?"


    Lan Feng suddenly smiled: "Why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t this normal? Since the business group is so powerful, you can''t threaten them, you can only negotiate on terms. You are so powerful, it''s normal for them to want you to join and do things for them."


    "No." Lan Feng said: "I spent a lot of money to bribe their senior management."


    ". Spending money? Buying off their top management?!" Chu Xi obviously didn''t believe it.


    "You do not believe?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, I don''t believe it."


    Lan Feng pinched her chin: "I don''t even believe what Lan Feng says."


    "...That''s not because Lan Feng, you have changed now, and your words are not so trustworthy." Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips, and continued: "You are no longer the cold and arrogant boy before. After the baptism of the mall, you are now It¡¯s just old fritters!¡±


    "Old fried dough sticks?"


    "I''m talking about character." Chu Xi stared at his extremely handsome face, and said, "The face is still so fresh and handsome."


    fresh and tender


    "So. In your eyes, I am now a fresh old fritter." As he spoke, the man''s handsome face approached again.

 Chapter 2478: This is after the fall

    Chapter 2478 This is after the fall


    Chu Xi chuckled: "Don''t you think Lan Feng is very appropriate? Look at your current self and think about your previous self. You have changed a lot. It is from a boy to a man."


    "Well, it makes sense, now it''s... your man."


    ¡°.¡±


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." Lan Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "what?"


    "When I was in Thorn Ind, you went to eat with that kid surnamed Lin, did you go to other ces after that?"


    "Are you settling ounts after autumn?"


    "yes."


    Chu Xi was embarrassed: "No, I didn''t exin it to you. I was worried about what he would say to Yan''er, so I followed him, and then we separated."


    "What aboutter, is there still no such situation?"


    "No, only that one time."


    "Don''t get close to him again!"


    "Hmm." After a pause, Chu Xi suddenly asked again: "Then, did that Sun Yiran find you? President Sheng didn''t say that she wanted to find you and talk to you about something in person."


    "No, Sheng Mingyu said that on purpose. He has already rejected it. He knows what I think."


    "Oh, then you are not allowed to let her approach you in the future."


    Lan Feng''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Okay."


    This Saturday, Chu Xi invited Huo Yan out to go shopping, hoping that she would feel better.


    Huo Yan understands her intentions. In fact, she has already figured it out. Being born into a big family is like this. She will face more in the future, and she cannot be so fragile.


    What''s more, Jiang Ci will be fine. Her aunt can''t do anything to Jiang Ci, so she should be relieved.


    "Xiaoxi, I want to tell you a decision."


    "What?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Next year I want to do an internship in thepany, and I want to help Lan Feng manage thepany together."


    Chu Xi looked at her, a little surprised, then smiled again: "Are you going to start bing a strong woman?"


    "No, I just thought I should."


    "Just do what you want, I will always support you."


    "Yes." Huo Yan smiled, from the bottom of her heart.


    The two walked through an alley, nning to go to the opposite shopping mall, when a figure suddenly staggered towards them.


    The man lowered his head, clutching his abdomen, and suddenly fell down one meter away from the two of them, and the ground was immediately covered in blood.


    Seeing this, the two immediately stepped forward, and Chu Xi squatted down to look at the man''s still bleeding abdomen.


    "He was injured, a lot of blood." Huo Yan said.


    Chu Xi took out her mobile phone and was about to make an emergency call. The man sensed her action, and immediately stretched out his **** hand to stop her, and said weakly, "Don''t call the emergency call."


    Chu Xi frowned: "But your injury is very serious."


    "I''m fine, don''t call, please."


    "Why can''t you call, you need to go to the hospital." Huo Yan asked.


    "Go to the hospital, I can''t survive anymore," the man passed out.


    Huo Yan: "What should I do?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said, "Get him in my car first."


    The two helped the man up and brought him back to the car.


    Huo Yan was also a little afraid of blood. Chu Xi told her not to look at it, and then took out the first-aid kit in the car and began to treat the man''s wound.


    Huo Yan covered her eyes, and only dared to open her fingers a little: "Xiaoxi, you are really amazing. I think you will definitely be a miracle doctor like Mr. Bai in the future."


    Chu Xiughed: "It''s just treating the wound, an ordinary doctor can do it."


    "The main thing is the **** scene, I''m really a little... How can you not be afraid?"


    Chu Xi paused suddenly, then continued.


    In fact, she has long been able to treat wounds, because there was a time when Lan Feng often went home with injuries, and she would treat his wounds with red eyes every time, and then wept in ces where he could not see.


    She said softly: "For a while, Lanfeng was often injured, so I treated his wounds."


    Huo Yan knew that the two of them had a bad time in Jingji Ind before, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    After the wound was healed, Chu Xi gave the man a special elixir, and the man soon regained consciousness.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she asked in a low voice, "Did you save me?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "Your wound has been healed, and you need to recuperate. Where is your home, I will send you back."

 Chapter 2479: Miss, help me

    Chapter 2479 Miss, please help


    The man stared at Chu Xi, and spoke after a while: "I don''t have my home here, and I don''t have any friends here, Miss, can you help me? I will repay you."


    "Your family is not here, and you have no friends, so what are you doing here?"


    "I came to Jindu City to y, but I didn''t expect to meet bad people. Youngdy, please help me, I will definitely repay you."


    Chu Xi: "."


    The man looks very young, and should be about their age.


    "Then which hotel do you stay in, I will take you back? If you feel unsafe, you can choose another hotel."


    "Can I go to your house?" the man asked suddenly.


    Chu Xi: "...I can''t."


    How could she bring a strange man home, let alone inappropriate, even Lan Feng couldn''t ept it.


    The man immediately exined: "Don''t get me wrong, I am just worried that the hotel is not safe, I want to find a safe ce to wait for my home to pick me up, and don''t worry, I am not a bad person, I am a good person."


    Chu Xi was firm: "That''s not okay either! Lanfeng won''t allow me to bring a strange man home."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Why don''t you take him to the resort, there won''t be any problems there."


    Chu Xi nodded, and then said to the man: "We will give you a holiday vi, it is absolutely safe."


    "Okay then." The man hooked his lips and smiled slightly: "Thank you, I will repay you."


    After that, Chu Xi and Huo Yan sent the man to the Huo family''s resort.


    The man looked out the window and murmured: "This is the Huo family''s resort!"


    "That''s right." Chu Xi replied driving the car.


    "Hey? Do you know anyone from the Huo family?" the man asked again.


    Hearing this, Chu Xi nced at Huo Yan beside her. Huo Yan exchanged nces with her, then turned to look at the man, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, just asking casually." The man said.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "I came here once a few years ago, and I haven''t been here since. I heard that something happened to them some time ago, but the matter was quickly suppressed. The power of capital is too strong these days."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Seeing that the two were suddenly silent, the man realized that it was inappropriate to say that, and smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t mean that, but it''s actually quite good, otherwise it would be a pity if such a freshman resort closed down."


    After a pause, the man said again: "I think you are dressed in extraordinary clothes, so you shouldn''t be ordinary people, right? Why did you bring me here? You don''t really know the Huo family, do you?"


    Huo Yan said: "I guess I know you."


    "Oh, no wonder. By the way, I still don''t know how to call you? If I want to thank you in the future, how can I find you?"


    Chu Xi said: "No need, you are weak now, you should talk less."


    "." The man looked at Chu Xi and asked, "Miss, are you a doctor?"


    Chu Xi said "Yes".


    The three of them came to the reception hall quickly, and Chu Xi stopped the car.


    Huo Yan said: "Xiaoxi, you take him in first, I''ll make a call."


    If you go into the reception hall, the staff will definitely greet her when they see her. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity, so she finds a reason.


    Chu Xi understood what she meant, and nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 2480: Easy to clean up the blood on the body

    Chapter 2480 simply cleaned up the blood on the body


    Chu Xi brought the man into the reception hall, and asked him to cover the wound and blood with his bag.


    The manager knew Chu Xi, and immediately stepped forward in person: "Miss Chu, hello."


    "Hello." Chu Xi said, "Manager Zhao, please open a room for this gentleman."


    Immediately afterwards, the man handed his ID and a ck card to the manager: "It''s troublesome."


    "You''re wee, just wait a moment, I''ll handle it right away." The manager immediately went to handle it himself.


    The man looked at Chu Xi, a little surprised: "They are so polite to you? Who are you? It seems that there is no big family named Chu in Jindu City with the surname Chu? Why are they so polite to you?"


    Chu Xi said solemnly: "I am not from country A, but I am a diamond member here."


    The man had a clear expression: "Oh."


    The man quickly came over with the room card: "Sir, this is your room card."


    "Thank you." The man took the room card.


    Chu Xi said: "We can go up by ourselves."


    "Oh well."


    Then Chu Xi entered the elevator with the man.


    "Your surname is out, that girl called you Xiao Xi just now, is your name Chu Xi?" In the elevator, the man asked.


    "Yes." Chu Xi responded.


    The man smiled: "This name sounds really nice." After a pause, he continued, "My name is Gu Ziluo."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    With a ding, the elevator door opened, and the two walked out of the elevator.


    At the door of the room, Chu Xi said: "Here, you can rest. Remember to apply the medicine I gave you on time, and the wound will heal soon."


    "Do you want toe in for a meeting?" Gu Ziluo asked.


    "No, I still have to find my friend."


    "Then Doctor Chu, can you give me your contact information, I won''t bother you, I''m mainly worried about the wound, if there''s anything I want to ask you."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi then reported her mobile phone number, and said: "Unless it is an emergency, you can''t give it to me at night."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "I want to rest."


    "Okay." Gu Ziluo smiled and said, "I see."


    Downstairs, Huo Yan was instructing the manager and other staff not to tell the man if she inquired about her identity.


    The manager and everyone nodded again and again: "Okay, miss."


    After a while, Chu Xi came out of the elevator: "Yan''er."


    "Xiao Xi. Is he okay?"


    "It''s okay, rest, let''s go."


    "good."


    in the room.


    Gu Ziluo took off the **** clothes on his body, cleaned up the blood stains on his body briefly, changed into the bathrobe in the room, and theny down on the big bed.


    He picked up the medicine Chu Xi gave him, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so miraculous. Even though he was seriously injured, he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    doctor


    Do doctors carry all kinds of medicines with them now?


    After a while, the phone rang suddenly, he nced at the screen, and answered immediately: "Hello"


    An anxious male voice came from the opposite side: "Master, where are you? Are you okay?"


    Gu Ziluo snorted softly: "Is it okay?! This young master almost died! Fortunately, this young master is very lucky, and he is a hero when he meets beauty."


    ¡°.¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, he said again: "Okay, I''m fine and safe now, you don''t need to look for me for the time being, wait for me to give you news."


    When Chu Xi returned home, it was already evening.


    Lan Feng sat on the sofa, waiting for her while reading a book.

 Chapter 2481: questioning language

    Chapter 2481 Questioning words


    "Lan Feng, I''m back." Chu Xi smiled and walked over, leaving her schoolbag aside, and then sat down beside him.


    "I still know toe back! When did you promise me toe back?" The questioning words were kind of doting.


    "Uh, I''m dyed by something."


    Because of rescuing Gu Ziluo, it took some time. Originally, Chu Xi said to go home at five o''clock, but now it''s almost seven o''clock.


    Lan Feng has been sitting here waiting for her for two hours.


    "When did youe back? Have you been waiting for me here?" Chu Xi asked softly.


    Paused, Lan Feng said: "No, I just came back not long ago, I thought I could see you when I came back."


    "sorry"


    "Then what?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was startled for a while, staring at him for a while.


    Aunt Zhou who just walked over: "." After a pause for two seconds, Aunt Zhou immediately turned around and decided not to disturb the two of them.


    Looking at the girl, Lan Feng chuckled lightly.


    "why are youughing?"


    In fact, it is normal tough, but Chu Xi thinks that Lan Feng''s smile is abnormal, and it seems to have other meanings.


    "Xi''er, I want to remind you that it''s time to have dinner. Aunt Zhou cooked your favorite dishes."


    Chu Xi blushed slightly: "...You clearly did it on purpose."


    The corners of Lan Feng''s lips curled slightly, he took her hand and stood up, and the two walked towards the restaurant together.


    After eating, Chu Xi went back to the room first.


    She just sat down and took out her mobile phone when an unfamiliar number called. Without thinking about it, she thought it was a harassing call and hung up directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the opponent called again.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi still answered: "Hello."


    "Chu Xi, it''s me, Gu Ziluo."


    "It''s you?! What''s the matter? Is there something urgent?" Chu Xi asked.


    The man smiled: "It''s okay, I just want to try to see if the number is correct. I''m worried that I may remember it wrong. When you said it a little too fast, I''m worried that I might make a mistake. Fortunately, it''s correct."


    Chu Xi: ".You suspect that I gave you a fake number?"


    "No, absolutely not, I''m just worried that I remembered it wrong. Have you gone home yet?"


    Chu Xi: "Yes."


    "So have you eaten yet?" Gu Ziluo obviously had nothing to say.


    Paused for two or three seconds, Chu Xi said: "I still have something to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    "You are going to rest so early? Isn''t it too early?"


    Hearing footsteps outside the door, Chu Xi said: "You should also rest early, it will help your body recover."


    "Are you caring about me?"


    ¡°.I¡¯m hung up.¡±


    After speaking, Chu Xi hung up the phone directly.


    Inadvertently, she suddenly noticed a trace of blood on the schoolbag, which should belong to Gu Ziluo.


    She immediately picked up the schoolbag and took out the contents, and then took it to the bathroom to wash.


    Fortunately, Lan Feng didn''t see her, otherwise he thought she was injured, so he must question her.


    When Lan Feng returned to the room, he didn''t see Chu Xi. Hearing the movement in the bathroom, he walked over and opened the door. Seeing that Chu Xi was washing his schoolbag, he was slightly puzzled.


    "Why do you wash your schoolbag here?"


    "It''s a little dirty, I''ll brush her off."


    "Give it to Aunt Zhou, don''t wash it."


    "It''s been washed." Chu Xi smiled lightly, "I''ll hang it up, and I''ll be right back."


    Lan Feng looked down at the schoolbag, but said nothing.


    This schoolbag seems to be given by someone else, he doesn''t know who it is, but he knows that Chu Xi likes it very much, but he didn''t expect that she would be so precious that she would wash it herself.

 Chapter 2482: the whole person is not well

    Chapter 2482 The whole person is not good


    After a while, Chu Xi returned to the room. Lan Feng sat on the sofa and looked at her, and suddenly asked, "Who gave you that schoolbag just now?"


    "Ling Ke, he gave it to me on my birthdayst year. It is equipped with some high-tech functions."


    "Yes." Lan Feng replied clearly.


    "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Chu Xi''s eyes shed suspiciously, did he discover something?


    "Nothing?" Lan Feng said indifferently, then looked down at the book in his hand.


    Chu Xi: "."


    After a few seconds, Lan Feng suddenly closed the book, looked up at her, and said, "Go to bed early today."


    "I have something to deal with, I''m going to thebter."


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "It''s not in a hurry."


    "Then don''t go." Said, Lan Feng stood up and walked in front of Chu Xi: "Shall we go to bed early?"


    "Okay." Chu Xi nodded.


    After a while, Chu Xi murmured: "Didn''t you say go to bed early?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi barely managed to bete the next day.


    The driver opened the door, and Chu Xi said, "I''m going in."


    Lan Feng rubbed her hair and said softly, "Well, let''s go."


    Chu Xi got off the car and walked towards the school. Lan Feng watched her back quietly until she disappeared.


    After a while, he said to the driver: "Go to the mall."


    "Shopping mall?" The driver froze for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Lan Feng leaned back, looked ahead, and said solemnly: "That''s right, go to the mall."


    An hourter, the car stopped in front of the mall.


    Lan Feng got off the car and walked directly into the mall, carefully selected a new schoolbag, and then went to thepany.


    At noon, Chu Xi returned to the dormitory and fell on the bed, wanting to sleep for a while.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan asked: "Xiaoxi, why are you lying on the bed, you don''t go to eat?"


    Chu Xi blurted out: "I won''t go, I''m so sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Sleepy?" Huo Yan stared at her.


    As if sensing someone''s gaze, Chu Xi suddenly opened her eyes and saw Huo Yan staring at her for a moment, then asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It''s nothing, you can go to sleep. That... I will bring you food when Ie back. What do you want to eat?" Huo Yan said.


    "No need, I''m not hungry, I was forced by Lanfeng to eat a lot in the morning."


    "He may be worried that you will not be full and have no strength toe to school."


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Yan smiled, and said: "They are waiting for me, so I will go first ande back to bring you delicious food."


    After the girl left, Chu Xi subconsciously looked down at herself. It seemed that Huo Yan''s gaze was here just now.


    Then Chu Xi was in a bad mood.


    She picked up the doll next to the pillow to cover her face, and fell asleep after a while.


    Chu Xi was still asleep when Huo Yan came back. When she was hesitating whether to wake her up, Chu Xi''s cell phone rang suddenly, and then she slowly opened her eyes, took the cell phone and answered the call in a daze.


    "Hello"


    "Huh?" Gu Ziluo was taken aback for a moment, then asked uncertainly, "Are you sleeping?"

 Chapter 2483: savior

    Chapter 2483 The savior


    Hearing a slightly familiar voice, Chu Xipletely opened her eyes: "Gu Ziluo?"


    "It''s me. Chu Xi, are you sleeping? Why are you still sleeping at noon? Didn''t you stay uptest night and work overtime?"


    Gu Ziluo asked seriously, but Chu Xi''s face shed with embarrassment, and then she replied calmly, "No, I''m used to taking a nap."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    "Did you call for something?"


    "Yes! Chu Xi, my wound seems to be serious again today. I don''t know what''s going on. Can youe over and help me find out what''s going on?"


    "Is it serious? Shouldn''t it be? Have you changed your medicine on time?"


    "It''s changed, I even took a shower."


    "." Chu Xi''s head was full of ck lines: "Don''t touch the wound with water, otherwise it will be infected."


    "Ah? Then what should I do, Chu Xi,e and save me!"


    "It''s okay, as long as you don''t touch the water again."


    "Really? But what if it''s really serious? Will there be other problems?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said: "You wait and see the situation. If it''s still serious in two days, I''ll go and show you."


    "Two more days?" There was a hint of disappointment in the man''s voice, and then he said, "Are you busy today?"


    Send Buddha to the west, save people to the end.


    After a pause, Chu Xi sat up, and then said: "It''s about 5 o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll go and show you."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    Finally hung up the phone, Chu Xi looked at Huo Yan who was looking at her at the desk. She coughed softly and said, "It''s the man from yesterday. His injury was serious again and he asked me to take a look."


    "I know." Huo Yan smiled: "I''ll go with you in the afternoon." As she spoke, she pointed to the box on the table and said, "I brought you a piece of chocte cake and a cup of coffee."


    "Okay." Chu Xiqianughed, brought the coffee and took a sip.


    Before get out of ss ended, Chu Xi suddenly received a message from Lan Feng, asking her to wait for him at school, and Lan Feng wasing to pick her up.


    But she was going to see Gu Ziluo.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi replied the message.


    ¡¾Lanfeng, I''m going to the resort with Yan''er after ss, you don''t need to pick me up, I''ll be back as soon as possible. ¡¿


    Lan Feng: ¡¾Why go to the resort at this time? something? ¡¿


    Chu Xi: [Well, it''s something, but it won''t take too long, and I''ll be back soon. ¡¿


    Lan Feng: ¡¾Alright, I''ll wait for you at home. ¡¿


    Chu Xi: [Yes. ¡¿


    Gu Ziluo hugged his mobile phone and checked the time frequently, feeling that the time passed too slowly and too long.


    After hours of tormented waiting, he finally saw the girl he had longed for.


    "Chu Xi, you are here."


    "Yes." Chu Xi took out a bottle of medicine from her schoolbag and put it on the table: "This one is one a day."


    "It''s medicine again?!" Gu Ziluo frowned slightly.


    Chu Xi: "What''s the matter? You are a big man and still afraid of taking medicine? You don''t want to get better soon?"


    "No, of course I''m not afraid of taking medicine, I just don''t like taking medicine." Gu Ziluo smiled and said again: "However, I will definitely take what you give me, even if it is poison. "


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Xiaoxi, can I call you that?"


    Chu Xi: "...you. Call me Chu Xi."


    "But I think this is too much, you are my savior."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Xiaoxi, do you have time tonight, can I treat you to dinner?"


    "No." Chu Xi resolutely refused.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have something else to do?" Gu Ziluo asked immediately.


    Chu Xi replied: "My boyfriend is still waiting for me."

 Chapter 2484: There are many bad people these days

    Chapter 2484 There are many bad guys these days


    "Boyfriend!" Gu Ziluo was stunned for two seconds, then murmured, "You have a boyfriend"


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded, and said: "Although you are fine, don''t run around, let''s cultivate for a while."


    Gu Ziluo didn''t seem to listen to what she said, and immediately said: "Who is your boyfriend? Have you found out his details? Don''t be fooled by bad guys."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "There are a lot of bad men these days, you must see clearly."


    "I can see clearly that my boyfriend is the best person in the world."


    ".It seems that you have a deep affection for him, so it''s even more dangerous." After a pause, Gu Ziluo said again: "As a man, I know men best. How about this? I''ll help you investigate your boyfriend. Is it true to you?"


    "No need, no one in this world is more sincere than him."


    At this time, Huo Yan pushed the door in and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Gu Ziluo looked at her and smiled, "Yan''er."


    "Hmm." Huo Yan came over, looked at him for a moment, and asked, "How are you? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. By the way, Yan''er, what''s yourst name and what''s your full name?" Gu Ziluo asked.


    "You can just call me Yan''er."


    Gu Ziluo raised his eyebrows, stared at her for a moment, and suddenly said, "Your surname is Huo, right? Huo Yan?"


    Huo Yan: "."


    This guy guessed it!


    Seeing the girl''s surprised expression, Gu Ziluo smiled, and he guessed right.


    He remembered that the daughter of the Huo family was called Huo Yan, and the girl in front of her was called Yan''er, and she refused to say what herst name was. On the day she came here, she deliberately didn''t go into the hall with them, presumably because she was worried that the staff would expose her in front of him. .


    He smiled and said, "It looks like I guessed it right. I haven''t introduced myself formally yet, my name is Gu Ziluo."


    Huo Yan said: "I know."


    "Miss Huo, thank you for saving Miss Chu. I will definitely repay you two in the future."


    "It''s just a little effort, you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, it''s Xiaoxi who mainly saved you, and he helped you deal with the injury. I''m just helping."


    Gu Ziluo stared at Huo Yan, his thin lips curled slightly: "I know, I will always remember Chu Xi''s life-saving grace."


    Seeing the man''s eyes shining brightly at Chu Xi, Huo Yan''s eyes shed with suspicion. Could this man fall in love with Chu Xi?


    Thinking for a moment, she turned to Chu Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi, when are you going back?"


    Chu Xi looked at the time and said: "I should go back now, Lan Feng is still waiting for me at home, he told me to go back early."


    "Oh, then you should go back early, I have something to do so I won''t go with you."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    "great, see you tomorrow."


    "Wait!" Gu Ziluo seemed to have realized something, and immediately asked, "Chu Xi, were you lying to me just now?"


    "What lied to you?" Chu Xi was startled.


    "You just said that your boyfriend is waiting for you, why do you want to go home early now? Also, why does Lanfeng control you so strictly? He always tells you to go home early."


    Chu Xi said solemnly: "Of course it''s because there are many bad people these days."


    Gu Ziluo: "."


    "I''m leaving." Chu Xi smiled, turned and left.


    Gu Ziluo looked at her back, a little disappointed, and a little looking forward to the next meeting.


    Looking into his affectionate eyes, Huo Yan said, "Gu Ziluo."


    "Yes." Gu Ziluo looked away.


    "You are not allowed to have unreasonable thoughts about Xiao Xi."

 Chapter 2485: Dont hide, I see you

    Chapter 2485 Don''t hide, I saw you


    Gu Ziluo smiled: "You saw it. You are good friends, you must know Chu Xi''s boyfriend, right? How is that guy? Is he as handsome as me? How is his personality? It seems that Chu Xi likes him very much .¡±


    "He''s much more handsome than you, he''s a nice person, and he''s super nice to Xiao Xi, so don''t think about it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Even Huo Yan has such a high opinion of that man, it seems that the man is okay.


    However, this does not prove that he is sincere to Chu Xi, he still has to meet that man himself.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Ziluo said again: "Then who is her boyfriend? What''s his name?"


    Huo Yan looked at him suspiciously: "What do you want?"


    "Of course I want to see with my own eyes to see if he is as good as you said. Chu Xi is my savior. I have to prevent her from being cheated by bad men."


    "You can''t disturb them. Anyone in this world can lie to Xiaoxi, but he can''t."


    The rtionship between Chu Xi and Lan Feng has surpassed ordinary couples, even surpassed ordinary childhood sweethearts. Their rtionship cannot be more sincere.


    Hearing this, Gu Ziluo was a little startled, staring at the girl in front of him, a strangeness shed in his eyes, he hesitated, and he suddenly asked: "You don''t like that man too, do you? You think so highly of him, trust him so much !"


    Huo Yan suddenly had ck lines all over her head: "What nonsense are you talking about, how could I like him!"


    "Then you trust him so much!"


    "I just believe it! Anyway, you can''t bother them."


    "Okay." Gu Ziluo said, "Then I won''t ask." He turned his head and looked out the window, intending to see Chu Xi, but instead saw two other figures.


    "That''s... your brother and Jiang Ershao, right?"


    Although Gu Ziluo had never been in contact with Huo Fei and Jiang Ci, he knew their faces.


    Hearing this, Huo Yan immediately followed his gaze, and then blurted out: "Brother Jiang Ci."


    Gu Ziluo nced sideways at her, narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly said, "So you like Jiang Ershao."


    "." After a pause for two seconds, Huo Yan red at him: "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said, "You blushed and said you didn''t like him. You didn''t do that when I said you liked Chu Xi''s boyfriend just now. It seems that you really like Jiang Ershao."


    As he spoke, he walked to the balcony and looked at the two people downstairs, and said leisurely: "Second Young Master Jiang is indeed very handsome, just a little bit worse than me."


    Huo Yan followed and nced at him speechlessly: "Brother Jiang Ci is much more handsome than you."


    "You are beauty in the eye of the beholder."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will tell Lan Feng that you bully me and let him beat you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    At this moment, Huo Fei downstairs suddenly raised his eyes to look upstairs, and happened to notice the two standing on the balcony.


    Huo Yan subconsciously took a few steps back and left the balcony.


    Gu Ziluo looked at her suspiciously: "What are you hiding from? Worried that they will misunderstand us?"


    "." Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, she didn''t know what she was hiding, it was just a subconscious reaction.


    Downstairs.


    Huo Fei squinted his eyes, and then asked the manager: "Has Yanere here today?"


    The manager replied: "Yes, young master, Miss and Miss Chu came to see a friend."


    "Friend?" Huo Fei took out his mobile phone and immediately called Huo Yan: "Don''t hide, I saw you,e down!"


    Huo Yan frowned slightly: "Oh."


    "And that man,e down together!"

 Chapter 2486: not familiar with him

    Chapter 2486 Not familiar with him


    "Huh? Why call him?" Huo Yan was reluctant, worried that Gu Ziluo would talk nonsense in front of Huo Fei and Jiang Ci.


    "What are you doing with him in the room?" Huo Fei asked.


    "I just said a few words, I don''t know him well."


    "If you don''t know him well, you stay alone in the room with him! Come down to me quickly, don''t talk nonsense."


    Huo Yan pouted, reluctantly said: "Got it."


    Hung up the phone, she turned to look at Gu Ziluo: "You are not allowed to talk nonsense in front of Lan Feng and Brother Jiang Ci for a while, otherwise, I must make you look good!"


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Are you afraid they will know?"


    "I''ll tell you seriously! Although Lanfeng is very fierce to me, if someone bullies me, he will beat him to death."


    ¡°.Okay, I won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    "Then you go down with me, Lanfeng let us go down."


    "I have an injury on my body, and I want to go down to see him!"


    "if not!?"


    "Okay. Just go."


    The two went downstairs together and walked to the leisure area by theke.


    Huo Fei sat on the sofa and stared at the two of them, while Jiang Ci sat alone on the other side, quietly looking at theke, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Ge Jiang Ci Ge."


    Huo Yan and Gu Ziluo came over and whispered.


    "Yes." Jiang Ci nced sideways at her and responded.


    Huo Fei stared at Gu Ziluo and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said, "Hi, Young Master Huo, my name is Gu Ziluo, and I''m from Yuncheng."


    "Yuncheng. Are you also a student of Tongji University?" Huo Fei asked in a questioning tone.


    "No, I''ve already graduated, and I''m here to y in Jindu City."


    "how did you guys meet?"


    "I had a problem two days ago, thanks to Miss Huo and Miss Chu Xi who saved me."


    "So you just met?"


    "Yes, we just met for two days."


    Huo Fei turned to look at Huo Yan, and asked again: "What were you two talking about alone in the room just now?"


    Huo Yan said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that he thanked us, and I just stayed for a while and was about to leave. Brother, can you stop thinking about it?"


    "Am I cranky?"


    "Then why are you asking so many questions?"


    "Who knows who you little idiot will save!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Gu Ziluo immediately said: "I am a good person. Huo Shao, don''t get me wrong, I stayed here because I was injured and needed to recuperate."


    "Why don''t you go back to your home when you''re injured? Don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Gu Ziluo sighed softly: "I can only say that it''s not very convenient. Young Master Huo, I swear, I met Miss Huo by ident, and there was no bad purpose."


    Paused for a few seconds, Huo Fei said: "Since you are injured, go back and rest."


    "Then I''ll go back." Gu Ziluo smiled, turned and left.


    After a while, Huo Fei called his subordinates and ordered, "Check this Gu Ziluo."


    The man nodded and said, "Yes, young master."


    Huo Yan said again: "Brother, why did you and Jiang Cie here suddenly? Is there something wrong?"


    "There is a reception tonight." Huo Fei said, "Do you want to join us?"


    "Okay." Huo Yan nced at Jiang Ci quietly, as long as she could see him, she would be very happy.


    It was inevitable that Huo Fei would discover it. She just nced at it briefly, then immediately looked away, and said, "Brother, do you doubt that Gu Ziluo?"


    "No, but the heart of defense is indispensable. Also! Don''t stay with strangers casually in the future."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Understood."

 Chapter 2487: never admit

    Chapter 2487 Never admit it


    Jiang Ci Huo Fei went elsewhere first, Huo Yan sat by theke alone, looking at theke quietly, she was thinking about what Jiang Ci was thinking just now.


    "Why are you sitting here in a daze?" Gu Ziluo suddenly walked over.


    Huo Yan nced sideways at him and asked, "Why are you back?"


    Gu Ziluo sat down next to him: "I didn''t leave at all, it''s too boring to be alone in the room."


    Paused for a moment, Huo Yan said: "It''s quite boring. But... you should be fine now, why don''t you go home?"


    "I don''t want to go back, although it''s boring, it''s quiet."


    "Why are you hurt and who wants to hurt you?"


    Gu Ziluo''s eyes dimmed, and heughed instead: "I don''t know, maybe it''s someone who doesn''t like me."


    Huo Yan understands the helplessness of big families, sometimes even if you don''t want to fight, you will inevitably get involved.


    "Then you can''t stay outside all the time, you have to face it."


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said: "You are right, but I want to be clean first. You can''t drive the guests away, can you?"


    Huo Yan: "This is not necessarily the case, after all, we have had problems here before."


    Gu Ziluo: "...you''re quite vengeful."


    The two were sitting and chatting by theke, and Huo Fei looked at them through the window of a certain building.


    At this time, a man walked in, nodded and said, "Young master, that Gu Ziluo has found out that the young master of the Gu family, one of the three major families in Yuncheng, has just left, and the Gu family is currently fighting fiercely. Gu Ziluo The purpose ofing to Jindu City has not yet been ascertained, but his injury must be rted to the family struggle."


    Huo Fei understood, and then said: "Continue to investigate."


    Huo Fei looked at the two people outside the window, narrowed his eyes, and thought that the two of them had a good chat, but does Gu Ziluo have other purposes?


    Did he get close to Yan''er on purpose in order to get help from the Huo family?


    If so, he must never let this kid get close to Yan''er, and he must not let Yan''er be used by others.


    "Why did youe to Jindu City?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Ziluo said, "Would you believe me if I said that I came here to hide myself?"


    "Well, it looks like you really don''t look like someone who likes to fight."


    Gu Ziluo suddenly sighed softly: "I actually hate the fight between them, and I never thought about fighting with them, especially my elder brother."


    As he spoke, he suddenly paused, his eyes filled with disappointment and sadness, but soon he restrained his emotions and smiled: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, it''s boring."


    He turned to look at Huo Yan and asked, "Do you like Jiang Ershao? You look at him differently."


    "No! You read it wrong!"


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken." Gu Ziluo smiled and said, "You just like him!"


    "I don''t like it!" Huo Yan said angrily: "If you talk about it again, I will kick you out!"


    Gu Ziluo was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled: "Why do you have such a big reaction? It''s not a shame to like someone. Or... are you worried that he will reject you if he finds out?"


    Huo Yan stood up suddenly: "I''ll go to the manager to check out the room for you."


    "." Gu Ziluo immediately grabbed her and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything. I promise I won''t say a word."

 Chapter 2488: some rumors

    Chapter 2488 Some rumors


    Huo Yan red at him, then sat back.


    She dared not let others know her thoughts, let alone Jiang Ci, because she knew that if Jiang Ci knew her thoughts, there would never be a peaceful rtionship between them.


    She has seen Jiang Ci''s indifference to other women, and she would rather he never know his own mind than to be treated so indifferently by him.


    Gu Ziluo suddenly remembered some rumors about Jiang Ci.


    It was rumored that Jiang Er Shao had a beloved Bai Yueguang in his heart, and the two were ssmates, butter that Bai Yueguang married Shang Sizhan, the head of the first family in Jindu City.


    Jiang Ershao was heartbroken, butter changed, and even had scandals with some female stars, but he had never been serious about any woman, and even approached the woman he wanted to have a rtionship with, it would not end well .


    Huo Yan didn''t want people to know her feelings for Jiang Ci, probably because she knew there would be no result.


    Gu Ziluo suddenly sighed.


    Huo Yan looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you sighing?"


    Gu Ziluo said: "It''s nothing, I just feel that no matter how high or low their status is, everyone seems to have a lot of helplessness."


    Huo Yan looked at theke and said softly: "That''s right."


    Gu Ziluo suddenly remembered something, and said again: "So you and Chu Xi are both students of Tongji University. I thought she was really a doctor, an intern or something."


    "Xiaoxi is actually not a doctor." Huo Yan said.


    "Huh? Then how can she treat the wound? There are so many medicines?"


    "To be precise, she is a pharmacist. Of course, she also knows medical skills, but she is different from traditional doctors."


    "Alchemist! Isn''t that a job in the Ninth Store, she is from the Ninth Store?"


    "No. She..." Huo Yan realized something, and then said: "Why are you asking about Xiaoxi again? I told you not to have any unreasonable thoughts about Xiaoxi. You can''t disturb the rtionship between her and her boyfriend." .¡±


    "As a friend, it''s okay to ask casually!"


    "no!"


    "You two have a pretty good rtionship."


    "Of course, Xiaoxi is my best friend, and I don''t allow anyone to disturb her happiness."


    Gu Ziluo rolled his eyes, the more Huo Yan said that, the more curious he was about who Chu Xi''s boyfriend was, and Huo Yan defended him like this.


    A few dayster.


    Gu Ziluo''s injuries healed up a lot. At noon, he came to the Tongji University to look for Huo Yan and Chu Xi.


    "Wow! That boy is so handsome, but he doesn''t seem to be from our school?"


    "Of course not, I haven''t seen it before."


    "He is not a new transfer to our school, is he? Judging by his clothes, he should be either rich or expensive."


    Several girls looked at Gu Ziluo and discussed in low voices.


    Gu Ziluo looked in the direction of the teaching building, afraid of missing Huo Yan and Chu Xi, he didn''t tell them in advance that he wasing.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the two finally appeared. Gu Ziluo smiled and called out, "Huo Yan, Chu Xi."


    The two who were talking with a smile suddenly stopped, looking in the direction of the voice ahead.


    "Gu Ziluo! Why is he here?" Huo Yan asked in surprise.


    Gu Ziluo walked towards the two of them: "You guys finally came out."


    "Why did youe to our school?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I''m leaving,e and say goodbye to you guys."


    "Are you going back to Yuncheng?" Chu Xi asked.


    Gu Ziluo said: "Yes, I will go back in the afternoon." After a pause, he continued: "I have reserved a ce at a nearby restaurant, let''s have a meal together, and then I will leave. We met."


    "Didn''t you say you would stay for a while, why did you suddenly leave?" Huo Yan asked.

 Chapter 2489: In the future, if you need my help, please

    After Chapter 2489, if you need my help, just ask


    "It was a temporary decision." Gu Ziluo said, "I haven''t had time to tell you yet."


    Then the three left together.


    The girls behind them looked unhappy.


    "It turned out that they were looking for Chu Xi and Huo Yan. There are so many benefits for Chu Xi to be by Huo Yan''s side!"


    "Isn''t that what people are doing for this purpose."


    On the other side, Shen Meng stood under the shade of the tree, staring at the backs of the three of them for a moment, and then followed.


    Gu Ziluo brought the two of them to a high-end restaurant and ordered wine.


    Gu Ziluo picked up the wine ss, looked at Chu Xi, and said sincerely: "Chu Xi, thank you for saving me. If you need my help in the future, just ask, and I will do my best to help you."


    Chu Xi picked up the wine ss, smiled and said, "Okay."


    Huo Yan and Gu Ziluo have been in contact a lot recently, and the two are already getting close.


    "Is it okay for you to go back now? Otherwise, you should stay for a while?" Huo Yan said.


    Gu Ziluo smiled: "Are you reluctant to part with me?"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Gu Ziluo said again: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. If something happens to me, it must be my bad luck."


    Huo Yan frowned slightly: "What nonsense are you talking about? Why don''t you hope that you will be better when you are young."


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said, "It''s just a joke."


    Chu Xi looked at the two of them: "It seems that you two get along well recently."


    Gu Ziluo said: "It''s really not bad, I said I''m a good person."


    Huo Yan said: "No way, it''s just so-so."


    Chu Xi chuckled, she could see that Huo Yan was a little worried about Gu Ziluo just now, which meant that she already regarded Gu Ziluo as a friend in her heart.


    After lunch, the three of them came out of the restaurant.


    "I''ll take you back to school." Gu Ziluo said.


    Chu Xi said: "You can see Yan''er, I have something to do not go back to school."


    "Huh? You''re not going back to school? Where are you going?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I went to Shengshi Investment to find Lan Feng, and he told me to go and find him."


    "Lan Feng. The boss of Shengshi Investment?" Gu Ziluo said, "Chu Xi, Lan Feng, is your brother Lan the boss of Shengshi Investment?"


    "Well, I''m leaving first." After speaking, Chu Xi turned and left.


    Gu Ziluo murmured, "No wonder."


    "No wonder what?" Huo Yan asked.


    Gu Ziluo said: "No wonder she is so rich despite not being from a big family."


    ¡°.¡±


    Not far away, Shen Meng snorted coldly, and left disappointed.


    If she can''t get evidence that Chu Xi is cheating, she will have no way to ruin Chu Xi''s reputation.


    She has to think of a way.


    Chu Xi walked into the CEO''s office.


    Lan Feng was talking to Sheng Mingyu, seeing here in, Lan Feng immediately said: "Understood, let''s go back for lunch break."


    "Kick me away as soon as peoplee, isn''t it too obvious that you value **** over friends?" Sheng Mingyu looked at Chu Xi with a smile.


    Lan Feng: "I''ve always been like this."


    ".Okay! You can do it! I''ll go, I won''t bother you."


    Sheng Mingyu walked towards the door, and when he passed Chu Xi, he suddenly stopped, and jokingly said, "Xi''er, who did you go drinking with at noon, it couldn''t be with another man, right?"


    Chu Xi: "...I drank it with Yan''er."


    "Drinking for fun?" Sheng Mingyu smirked.


    Before Chu Xi could speak, Lan Feng immediately said, "Xi''er,e here."


    "Yes." Chu Xi immediately walked towards him.


    Sheng Mingyu: "Don''t make too much noise, the sound instion in this office is not very good."


    Lan Feng: "Please close the door."


    Sheng Mingyu: "And remember to lock the door."


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyu finally went out, Lan Feng looked down at the girl beside him, and asked, "Why drink at noon?"


    "Eh, a friend was leaving Jindu City, so he drank some red wine." Chu Xi exined.


    Lan Feng raised his eyebrows: "A friend from Jindu City who is leaving? Who wants to leave?"

 Chapter 2490: Maybe well be a family in the future

    Chapter 2490 Maybe we will be a family in the future


    He knows all of Chu Xi''s friends, and most of them have been staying in Jindu City for a long time, and he hasn''t heard of anyone leaving yet.


    "You don''t know, Yan''er and I met by chance recently, from Yuncheng."


    Lan Feng understood and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "By the way, why did you ask me toe over?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Come with you and me." Lan Feng took her hand and walked to the desk, then picked up a few documents on the desk: "Sign these documents."


    "What is this?" Chu Xi casually opened one of them.


    "The fund I bought in your name, and some assets."


    "Why do you want to buy it in my name?" Chu Xi blinked and looked at him, a little dazed.


    Lan Feng slightly hooked his thin lips, and said softly, "For your little treasury."


    "No." Chu Xi closed the document, chuckled and said, "Anyway, what''s yours is mine, what''s mine is yours, everyone''s name is the same, why bother to use my name."


    "No trouble, you just need to sign."


    "But... I hope to save a small treasury through my own efforts, and I don''t want it to be given by you."


    "Didn''t you say mine is yours, what''s the difference?"


    "I didn''t earn it myself, this is still to be distinguished."


    "Okay, be obedient." Lan Feng picked up the pen on the table and stuffed it into her hand: "Sign your name."


    Chu Xi looked up at the man with her small face up, hesitated for a while, and said suddenly: "You don''t mean to abandon me, do you?"


    Lan Feng: "What nonsense!"


    "Then why did you suddenly deposit a small treasury for me?"


    Lan Feng sat back on the chair, staring at her with deep eyes for a moment: "Do you want to sign?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Why is it threatening?


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xi slowly said: "Lan Feng, I know that you are good to me. You have given me too much since I was a child, but now that I am an adult, I want to use my own efforts to get rid of it. Get it all."


    "Xi''er, you can get everything you want through your own efforts, and this does not conflict with what I give you."


    "I know, but I don''t want to."


    After a moment of silence, Lan Feng sighed softly: "Well, since you don''t want to sign these, don''t sign them, and sign them in the marriage agreement when you get married."


    "Marry!" Chu Xi was startled.


    "What? Don''t want to get married?"


    "No!" Chu Xi immediately said, "Of course I want to get married! It''s just that you suddenly said it, and I didn''t realize it for a while."


    Lan Feng chuckled, and put the things back into the cab.


    Financial building downstairs.


    Gu Ziluo sat in the car, looking at the whole building through the window.


    "Master, what are you doing here? Are you going to see Mr. Lan?" the driver asked.


    Gu Ziluo murmured, "What a coincidence."


    "Yes." Gu Ziluo chuckled.


    Gu Ziluo knew Lan Feng. Before Lan Feng went on a business trip to Yuncheng, the two met by chance and drank together all night.


    Although they were not particrly familiar with each other, at least they were considered acquaintances, and the two chatted well that night, and they felt like friends at first sight.


    Originally, he didn''t want to disturb Lan Feng temporarily because he was involved in something, but now it seems that he needs to visit this friend.


    Maybe we will be a family in the future.


    "I''m going to see Mr. Lan, you wait for me here." Gu Ziluo opened the car door and got out of the car, walking towards the building.


    In the office.


    Chu Xi leanedzily on the sofa: "Lanfeng, are you busy this afternoon? Are you going to have a meeting?"


    "There is a meeting at three o''clock in the afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    "Then I won''t be leaving this afternoon, how about staying here with you?"


    "good."


    At this time, the assistant knocked on the door suddenly: "Mr. Lan."


    Lan Feng said: "Come in."


    The assistant opened the door immediately: "Mr. Lan, there is a Mr. Gu looking for you outside, saying he is your friend."


    "Surname Gu?"


    "Yes, he said his name is Gu Ziluo, and he is your friend."


    Gu Ziluo!


    Chu Xi looked at the assistant in surprise, and thought to herself, could it be the same name?


    "So it was him, let him in." Lan Feng said.

 Chapter 2491: have to do well first

    Chapter 2491 Must perform well first


    Chu Xi stared at the office door for a moment, and after a while, the door opened and Gu Ziluo walked in.


    Chu Xi: "."


    It really is him! !


    Gu Ziluo looked at Chu Xi who was sitting on the sofa, smiled, then turned to look at Lan Feng, and said as he walked, "Lan Feng, long time no see."


    "When did youe to Jindu City?" Lan Feng asked.


    Gu Ziluo sat down next to the two of them, and said with a smile, "I''ve been here for a few days, I didn''t want to disturb you, but..." As he spoke, he nced at Chu Xi, and continued, "So Xiao Xi , then I have toe."


    Lan Feng looked at him, then at Chu Xi: "You two know each other?"


    Chu Xi replied: "He is the person Yan''er and I just met."


    "We don''t just know each other." Gu Ziluo said, "If it wasn''t for Xiaoxi, I wouldn''t be able to stand in front of you and talk right now."


    Lan Feng: "Oh?"


    "Xiaoxi is my savior. She saved me and took care of me when I was identally injured. Lan Feng, tell me how deep our fate is. You went to Yuncheng and I helped you, and Xiaoxi saved me when you came to Jindu City." , we are destined to keep in touch."


    "Save you, take care of you." Lan Feng turned to look at Chu Xi: "When did it happen?"


    "No!" Chu Xi immediately said: "I saved him, and then sent him to the Huo family''s resort, just... a few days ago."


    "why did not you tell me?"


    "Uh, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m just a stranger anyway." Chu Xi exined.


    "Strangers still go to dinner together?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Gu Ziluo frowned: "Hey? Lan Feng, what do you mean? Why do you seem to be ming Xiao Xi for saving me?"


    Lan Feng nced at him: "I''m just worried that she will meet someone with bad intentions."


    "Oh. But you don''t have to worry too much, I think Xiaoxi is very smart and has her own judgment."


    "How do you two know each other?" Chu Xi looked at Gu Ziluo and asked, "Didn''t you say that you have no friends in Jindu City, and you don''t know anyone?"


    "Well, I was in trouble at the time. I didn''t want to cause trouble for my friends."


    "Then you are out of trouble now, that''s why you want to go back to Yuncheng?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Gu Ziluo couldn''t answer right now, he is gone for now, but he didn''t really want to go back to Yuncheng, he just found an excuse to ask her out.


    Thinking for a moment, Gu Ziluo said: "Yes. But I just thought about it carefully, I still don''t go back for the time being, I should stay in Jindu City for a while. By the way, Lanfeng, are you busy recently?"


    "It''s okay." Lan Feng replied.


    "Oh, so I didn''t bother you, did I?"


    "No." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "Just let me know if you need my help."


    Gu Ziluo curled his lips into a smile: "Okay."


    It seemed that it was impossible to stay alone with Lan Feng, and Chu Xi suddenly stood up: "Lan Feng, I''ll go back to school first."


    "Go back, I''ll pick you up after ss."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nced at Gu Ziluo again: "I''m leaving, you two can talk slowly."


    Gu Ziluo said: "How about I see you off?"


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." After speaking, Chu Xi walked away.


    Although Gu Ziluo wanted to see him off, he didn''t stand up in the end. He had to perform well in front of Lan Feng first.

 Chapter 2492: more curious

    Chapter 2492 is more curious


    "Lan Feng, I''m really sorry that I didn''t contact you in time after I came to Jindu City."


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt?" Lan Feng asked.


    Gu Ziluo smiled wryly: "What else can happen? After all, he still doesn''t believe that I won''t argue with him about how people can change so much because of rights?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Lan Feng said softly: "Do you want some tea or coffee?"


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said, "Is wine okay?"


    "As long as you don''t get drunk and go crazy in my office."


    "I never go crazy when I''m drunk, and it''s not like you don''t know that."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly, stood up and walked into the lounge, and came out with a bottle of wine and two wine sses after a while.


    The two chatted while drinking, mainly because Gu Ziluo talked a lot, and Lan Feng listened to him asionally tofort him.


    Not long after, Gu Ziluo suddenly changed the subject: "By the way, do you know that Xiaoxi has a boyfriend?"


    Lan Feng suddenly paused when pouring the wine, then continued, and said calmly, "I know."


    "Have you seen it? Have you checked the details? How is your character?"


    "What are you asking this for?"


    "Aren''t I worried that our little Xi will be cheated by bad men?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that."


    Gu Ziluo was a little surprised. It seemed that Chu Xi''s boyfriend was very smart. The people around Chu Xi affirmed him. He was even more curious about who it was?


    "It seems that you also trust him quite a bit, who is it? It can''t be"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It can''t be Huo Shao, right? He has a good character and has never had any messy scandals, but I haven''t heard that he has a girlfriend."


    Lan Feng: ".No."


    "Who else could it be? Can you and Huo Yan be so recognized?"


    "Why are you so curious about her boyfriend?"


    "She is my savior. Of course I care about her. This is a lifelong matter and we must be cautious."


    After a moment of silence, Lan Feng said: "His boyfriend is very good, he will make her life safe and happy."


    Gu Ziluo: "."


    It seems that the man has performed really well, and he will not be able to shake his position in everyone''s hearts for a while.


    He has to check carefully to see who the other party is, and whether it is as good as everyone said.


    Gu Ziluo smiled: "Since you think he is good, his character should be fine, so I can rest assured. However, if he dares to bully Xiaoxi, tell me, and I will teach him a lesson with you!"


    Lan Feng took a sip of wine, but did not speak.


    Chu Xi returned to school.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and said in confusion: "Xiaoxi, why did youe back so soon? I thought you weren''ting back."


    "I didn''t want toe back, but Gu Ziluo went to look for Lan Feng, so I left."


    "Ah? Gu Ziluo is looking for Lan Feng! Why did he go looking for Lan Feng?"


    "The two of them actually know each other."


    ¡°.¡±


    "And we met in Yuncheng, Gu Ziluo seems to have helped Lanfeng."


    Huo Yan murmured: "There is such a coincidence."


    "Yeah, it''s such a coincidence."


    "By the way, are you busy tomorrow Saturday?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Well, I should go see Miss Shen tomorrow morning, and I''ll be fine in the afternoon."


    "Then let''s go to Dream Time in the afternoon. Ling Ke said that he had something to celebrate and told us to go there."


    "Celebrate what?"


    "I didn''t say anything on the phone."


    "Okay, I''ll go find you this afternoon."

 Chapter 2493: leave

    Chapter 2493 Leave


    The next morning.


    Chu Xi called Shen Ruyu.


    "Miss Shen, are you at home? Is it convenient for me to go there now?"


    "I" hesitated for a few seconds, Shen Ruyu said: "Sorry, I''m not at home, you don''te here yet."


    "Not here! When are you at home these two days?"


    "I''ve been away for thest few days, let me know when Ie back, okay?"


    "Did Miss Shen go to work?"


    "No, just something else."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your call."


    Hung up the phone, Shen Ruyu leaned against the sofa weakly and slowly closed her eyes.


    The female assistant was a little puzzled: "Sister Yu, why did you tell Miss Chu that you were not here?"


    After being silent for a while, Shen Ruyu opened her eyes again, and said: "You can contact Director Wen, I can join the team."


    "Ah? You want to join the group! But your body hasn''t recuperated yet, Miss Chu said."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Shen Ruyu interrupted the assistant in a cold voice.


    The assistant was taken aback, and didn''t dare to be stricter, and immediately said: "Okay, I''ll contact Director Wen right away."


    After one hour.


    The manager hurried over: "Ruyu, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say you need to recuperate your body, why do you want to join the group all of a sudden?"


    "It''s almost done, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "It''s almost okay, since it needs to be recuperated, it must be recuperated. I''ll call Miss Chu and ask her toe and see you."


    "No need!" Shen Ruyu immediately said: "Don''t let here!"


    The agent looked suspicious: "What happened? Did something happen?"


    "No! I just want to go to work and not be alone every day."


    "Okay then, I''ll go talk to Director Wen."


    The Huo family.


    Huo Fei was about to go out, Huo Yan stepped forward immediately: "Brother, where are you going?"


    "Go to the winery."


    "Auntie, is she still like that?"


    Huo Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "It won''t happen soon."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s nothing, you don''t need to worry about it." After speaking, Huo Fei continued to walk outside.


    Huo Yan followed immediately: "Brother, I''ll go with you."


    "No! You are not allowed to go!"


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    Soon, Huo Fei arrived at the winery.


    Huo Fanrou stared at him and asked, "What are you doing again? Huo Fei, you don''t need to waste your efforts, my mind will never change."


    "Xu Huai is awake." Huo Fei said calmly.


    "What!" Huo Fanrou suddenly stood up: "What did you say?"


    Huo Fei took out his mobile phone and released a video. In the video, Xu Huai was controlled by two ck-clothed bodyguards, and he shouted angrily: "Huo Fei! What are you doing?"


    After only one sentence, Huo Fei turned off the video.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Fanrou calmed down: "What do you want to do?"


    Huo Fei said: "I have already sent him to Thorn Ind, and he will never be able to return to Country A in his life. Do you want to leave with him, or stay and die? Think it over and tell me."


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Huo Fanrou immediately said, "I''m leaving, I''ll leave with him."


    Huo Fei stopped and looked back at her: "Okay, I will arrange to send you away immediately. Auntie, don''te back again. If you let me know what you do, I will not attack you, but Xu Huai Going to sleep forever."


    Paused for a moment, Huo Fanrou asked: "When will you give me the antidote?"


    "After you arrive at Thorn Ind."


    "good."

 Chapter 2494: nothing else matters

    Chapter 2494 Others are not important


    On the ne, Huo Fanrou watched with gloomy eyes. She can stop making any movements for a while, but she is not the only one who hates Jiang Ci and Shi Qian.


    Three dayster.


    Huojia Winery resumed business and held a reception, and everyone came to join in the congrattions.


    Shi Qian came here with everyone from Qian Tea Shop.


    Huo Fei greeted him immediately: "Sister Qian, you are here, sit over there."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian nodded, and said again: "You don''t need to worry about me, just greet other people first."


    "Then you sit down first, I''ll go find Brother Ci, and I''ll be right back."


    "good."


    Shiqian and a few people find a ce to sit down.


    Fang drunk said: "Shopkeeper, what kind of wine do you drink?"


    Paused for two seconds, Shi Qian said: "Forget it, stop drinking."


    Before he came out, Shang Sizhan said that he was not allowed to drink, otherwise he would not be allowed toe.


    So she promised not to drink.


    Lei Ming said: "Then drink the juice, Master Zhan can''t say anything after drinking the juice?"


    Time shallow: "."


    After a while, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei came over, followed by Huo Yan.


    "Why did you arrive sote?" Shi Qian asked Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci sat down at the side, and replied: "Something happened on the road and it was dyed."


    "Are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s okay."


    "Sister Shiqian." Huo Yan greeted with a smile.


    She is wearing a lotus root pink dress today, she is delicate, delicate and cute.


    "Yeah." Shi Qian looked at the girl, smiled lightly and said, "Yan''er is getting more and more beautiful now."


    Huo Yan looked shy: "Thank you, Sister Shiqian."


    Not far away, a waiter quietly observed the situation here, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    "Xiaoxi ising soon, I''ll go find her." Huo Yan said again.


    "Is Lan Fenging with her?" Shi Qian asked.


    "They were together."


    "Then asked Lan Feng toe over here, I have something to tell him."


    "Well, I see."


    Huo Yan turned around and walked towards the crowd. After a while, she found the two people who had just arrived.


    "Xiao Xi, Lan Feng, you are here. By the way, Lan Feng, Sister Shiqian told you to go and find her, she has something to tell you."


    "Okay." Lan Feng looked down at the girl beside him, and said softly, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    After Lan Feng left, Huo Yan said: "Let''s not join in the fun when they are talking about things, and go to a bar over there?"


    Chu Xi chuckled: "Okay, I just want to drink tonight. By the way, where is Ling Ke? He didn''te?"


    "He should be here in a while."


    Said, the two walked to the wine tasting area.


    Not long after, Ling Ke also came and stayed with Shi Qianjiang Ci and others.


    "Sister Qian, you don''t even drink?" Ling Ke asked in surprise.


    Shi Qian said calmly: "I don''t want to drink today."


    Ling Ke suddenly smiled: "Do you not want to drink, or are you afraid to drink?"


    Shi nced at him lightly: "Are you itchy, or do you want to get a beating?"


    Ling Ke: "...Isn''t that a meaning?"


    The time soon reached ten o''clock, and the waiter brought wine to several people again.


    At this time, Shi Qian''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was a call from Shang Sizhan, urging her to go home.


    Shi Qian had no choice but to say goodbye to a few people, and then left.


    The waiter behind him squeezed the tray secretly, he finally found the opportunity to get close to a few people, and this woman actually left!


    Jiang Ci leanedzily on the sofa, took another ss of wine and drank it down in one gulp.


    Huo Fei coughed lightly: "That. Brother Ci, drink less."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s okay."


    In fact, he has let go, after all, only Shang Sizhan can make Shi Qian happy, as long as she is happy and happy is enough.


    Nothing else matters.

 Chapter 2495: Jiang Ci Huo Yan

    Chapter 2495 Jiangci Huo Yan


    Not long after, Jiang Ci gradually felt that something was wrong with his body.


    He quickly realized what was wrong with him, because he had been designed once, and he had been very careful afterwards. He didn''t expect to be tricked again, so he stood up suddenly and left quickly.


    "Huh? Brother Ci, where are you going?"


    Seeing him suddenly stand up and leave in a hurry, Huo Fei asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Ci tried to maintain hisposure, and replied, "Go out for a while."


    He was walking, when Chu Xi suddenly came across from him, saw his strange expression, and immediately asked, "Second Young Master Jiang, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay!" Jiang Ci''s voice has changed slightly.


    Chu Xi was startled for a moment, and then noticed his strangeness. Before she had time to say anything, Jiang Ci hurried to the lounge.


    Chu Xi immediately turned around to follow, saw Jiang Ci went up to the second floor, and quickly entered the first room.


    She squeezed her handbag tightly and stood on the stairs, hesitating whether to go up or not. At this moment, Huo Yan appeared at the stairs: "Xiaoxi, why did youe here? Are you going upstairs to the lounge?"


    "I" Chu Xi stared at her, hesitant to speak.


    "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?" Huo Yan walked up the stairs and asked with concern.


    "No. I''m Yan''er, I just saw Jiang Ershao entered the lounge. Hisplexion is very bad. He looks very ufortable. Do you want to go and see him?"


    "What! Brother Jiang Ci is ufortable?" Huo Yan immediately became nervous: "Which room is he in?"


    Chu Xi raised her eyes to look upstairs, and said, "The first room."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look." Saying that, Huo Yan ran upstairs.


    Chu Xi stood where she was, her heart was so nervous that she seemed to jump out of her body.


    At this time, her cell phone rang suddenly, it was Lan Feng''s call, she nced at the screen, and answered immediately: "Hello"


    "Xi''er, where have you been?" Lan Feng asked.


    "I''m near the stairs. Where are you?"


    "You wait, I''ll go find you."


    "No! No, I''ming down, I''m going to find you."


    Chu Xi nced upstairs, then went downstairs.


    Huo Yan pushed the room away, didn''t see Jiang Ci, and then continued to walk in: "Brother Jiang Ci, are you there?"


    The upper floor of the banquet hall is full of suites. Huo Yan walked through the living room into the bedroom, and immediately saw Jiang Ci taking a shower inside the ss door.


    The girl''s face suddenly turned red, and she immediately closed her eyes: "I''m sorry, Brother Jiang Ci, I... didn''t mean it, I... I''ll go out right away."


    "Brother Jiang Jiang Ci, yes. It''s me, you, you. Calm down."


    The extremely violent drug effect made Jiang Ci lose consciousness, let alone hear the girl''s voice.


    The clothes shattered in the air, leaving only the broken crying and choking of the girl


    The author¡ª¡ª


    well! In the end, he couldn''t bear to let Jiang Ci die alone. He would not fall in love with Huo Yan, but he would be responsible for Huo Yan. Huo Yan will apany him through this life.

 Chapter 2496: dont know its her

    Chapter 2496 I don''t know it''s her


    Since it was gettingte, Lan Feng told Chu Xi to go home earlier and go to sleep.


    Chu Xi nodded absently, and left with him.


    In the car, Lan Feng saw that herplexion was not good, and she looked preupied, and then asked, "Xi''er, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Chu Xi lowered her head, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Look up at me."


    Chu Xi slowly raised her head to look into his eyes, and the man asked again: "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing, after a while she said: "I, I can''t say, I promised Yan''er not to tell anyone."


    She promised Huo Yan not to tell anyone that she liked Jiang Ci, and neither could Lan Feng.


    "Is it about Huo Yan?"


    Chu Xi nodded.


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, the two of them were very quiet along the way.


    Chu Xi looked out the window, feeling very worried. She didn''t know if she was doing right or wrong, and she didn''t know what kind of storm it would be tomorrow.


    Huojia Winery.


    In a corner of the yard, a man was answering the phone.


    "How is it? Did it seed? Did Shi Qian and Jiang Ci get caught?" Huo Fanrou asked on the phone.


    The man frowned, and replied: "No, Jiang Ci was recruited, but the woman left early, and I can''t proceed with the n."


    "What! Did she notice something?"


    "have no idea."


    "Anyway, you''d better hide for a while."


    "I see, hang up first, I have to go."


    "Wait, you said Jiang Ci was recruited, then he"


    "I don''t know. I''m worried about being discovered. I''ve already left the banquet hall."


    Huo Fanrou said nothing more, the man hung up the phone, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The next day, early morning.


    After being unconscious for an unknown amount of time, Huo Yan finally slowly opened her eyes. The difort all over her body reminded her of what happenedst night.


    She. She told Jiang Ci


    She turned her head cautiously, only to find that there was no one around her.


    Jiang Ci left, he should be very angry, maybe he won''t see her again in the future.


    Thinking of this, her nose was sore, and tears rushed out uncontrobly.


    The phone that fell on the ground rang again, and she struggled to get up to get the phone, trying not to hear anything unusual in her voice: "Brother"


    "Where are you? I haven''t seen you all this afternoon?" Huo Fei asked.


    "I drank too muchst night and have been sleeping in the upstairs lounge."


    "Since sleepingst night? How much have you drank?"


    "I don''t remember exactly."


    "Go eat something when you wake up, I have to leave beforehand."


    "Where are you going?" Huo Yan asked nervously.


    Is he looking for Jiang Ci, is Jiang Ci going to tell him what happenedst night, will this matter affect their friendship?


    "I went to thepany, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, you can go."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Yany back on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling, momentarily dazed.


    She will never see Jiang Ci again.


    However, Huo Yan saw Jiang Ci at her home at night.


    Looking at his extremely handsome face, Huo Yan was shy and surprised at the same time, she thought Jiang Ci would never appear in her sight again.


    She changed the sentence softly: "Brother Jiang Ci."


    Jiang Ci looked at her and said ''hmm'', no different from before.


    Huo Yan froze for a moment, staring at him nkly and suspiciously.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Jiang Ci asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    He forgot aboutst night?


    Still don''t know it''s her?


    "It''s nothing." Huo Yan said softly, "I''m going back to my room." After speaking, she turned and left.


    At this time, Huo Fei came over: "Brother Ci, let''s go."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci didn''t think much, and left with Huo Fei.


    As soon as she returned to the bedroom, Huo Yan received a call from Chu Xi: "Yan''er. Me."


    "Xiao Xi, do you know what happened to Brother Jiang Cist night?"


    "I''m sorry, Yan''er." Chu Ximan said apologetically, "I thought you could be with the person you like at the time, I. Second Young Master Jiang, did he say anything? Will he be responsible for you?"


    "He didn''t know it was mest night. Xiao Xi, don''t tell anyone about this."


    "But you have already."


    "Xiaoxi, I beg you, don''t say it, please."


    After a long silence, Chu Xi said softly, "Okay, I promise you."


    Chu Xiy on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, as soon as she closed her eyes, Huo Yan looked sad.


    "Xi''er." Lan Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu Xi looked at him apologetically: "Did I disturb you?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lan Feng asked softly.


    "I may have done something wrong."

 Chapter 2497: distressed and helpless

    Chapter 2497 Distressed and helpless


    "To Yan''er?" After a pause, Lan Feng asked again: "Did she me you?"


    "No." Chu Xi whispered: "But I still feel that I was wrong, and I shouldn''t do it without authorization."


    Lan Fengforted softly: "Don''t think about it, go see Yan''er tomorrow, if you have anything, it''s better to talk about it face to face."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nestled in the man''s arms, and gently closed her eyes.


    Early the next morning, Chu Xi went to Huo''s house.


    "Yan''er."


    "Xiao Xi." Huo Yan greeted Chu Xi with a smile as if nothing had happened, and then dragged her back to her room.


    "sorry"


    As soon as she entered, Chu Xi apologized again.


    Huo Yan held her hand: "Xiaoxi, you don''t have to apologize to me, I didn''t me you, actually... I''m actually quite happy, fortunately Brother Jiang Ci didn''t know, we can still get along as before.


    Me. I never thought that one day I would be with him. Now that I think about it, it feels like a dream. I actually became Brother Jiang Ci''s woman. I don''t think I have any regrets in this life. "


    "Yan''er." Chu Xi looked at her distressedly.


    "Xiaoxi, do you know? Even looking at him makes me feel happy. I think I am the happiest person in the world. So you don''t have to feel guilty, and I''m not sad either."


    Chu Xi couldn''t help but choked up: "Why are you so stupid."


    Huo Yanughed at herself: "Perhaps the women of our Huo family have such genes. They can''t love, but they are willing."


    "Are you really not going to tell Jiang Ci? Maybe he."


    "No, don''t! I don''t need him to be responsible. I just want to be the same as before. Looking at him from a distance is enough. Xiaoxi, you must never say it. If Brother Jiang Ci hates me, I really can''t stand it."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Xiaoxi, you promised me, don''t go back on it."


    Chu Xi nodded, and said softly: "Yes, good."


    Jiang Family.


    Jiang Ci stood in the yard, quietly looking at the distant sky.


    Chi Yi came over: "Master, you are looking for me."


    "Go and check." Jiang Ci suddenly paused and didn''t continue talking.


    Chi Yi waited for a while, seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, he asked, "Master, what are you looking for?"


    Jiang Ci frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Forget it, it''s nothing, there''s no need to check."


    After that night, he didn''t receive any threats from anyone, presumably it was just the woman''s scheme that night, as for who that woman was, he didn''t want to know!


    "Go get the car ready, go to thepany."


    "Yes, master." Chi Yi immediately went to prepare the car.


    Jiang Ci called Huo Fei: "Huo Fei, are you leaving?"


    "Go right now."


    "Okay, see you at thepanyter."


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei want to jointly win an inter-city project. If they can seed, the financial resources of the Jiang family and the Huo family in Jindu City will be further improved.


    Huo Yan stood by the window, looked at Huo Fei''s hurried figure, and said softly: "I heard from my father that my brother and Jiang Ci are currently working on a big inter-city project. If it seeds, the Huo family will usher in the most brilliant future in these years." moment."


    Such an important moment was fortunately not interrupted by her, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to face everyone.


    Chu Xi looked at her, distressed and helpless.


    The author¡ª¡ª


    Seeing thements, I didn¡¯t expect everyone to feel that Huo Yan and Jiang Ci would be painful together. Probably everyone¡¯s feelings are different. I think Huo Yan likes Jiang Ci so much, she feels happy just looking at him, if she can be with Jiang Ci, she won''t feel pain, and with her character, she will be happy. This is better than letting her only watch Jiang Ci from a distance for the rest of her life.


    As for Jiang Ci, he will not be as indifferent to Huo Yan as he is to other women. Huo Yan, who is full of eyes on him, will be like a warm sun that will soften his future years.


    In short, I struggled with it for a long time, but in the end I still didn''t want the two of them to die alone, which felt even more cruel.


    The long years, how tormented.


    s, let¡¯s not talk about it, I won¡¯t write such a difficult setting in the future, it¡¯s so ufortable.

 Chapter 2498: Study abroad

    Chapter 2498 Study Abroad


    Two monthster.


    In the evening, Huo Yan pushed open the door of Huo Fei''s bedroom, and whispered: "Lanfeng, you... you want to go out?"


    Huo Fei is putting on his coat, and it looks like he is about to go out.


    "Yeah." Huo Fei looked at her and replied, "I have something to go out, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Huo Yan said directly: "I want to study abroad."


    Huo Fei was stunned for a while, and said after a while: "What are you thinking?"


    "I want to study abroad." Huo Yan walked up to him, hugged his arm, and begged: "Brother, can you talk to your parents? Let them agree to my study abroad."


    Huo Fei looked at her suspiciously, and suddenly raised his hand to put it on her forehead: "I don''t have a fever, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    "Okay, let go, I should go."


    "Don''t let go!" Huo Yan hugged Huo Fei''s arm tightly: "Brother, I''m serious, please. I want to go out, I want to be independent, and I don''t want to live under your wings forever. independent."


    "Does independence have anything to do with going abroad?"


    "Yes, I can be independent only when I go abroad without you by my side, otherwise I still want to rely on you."


    "No, let go." Saying that, Huo Fei took her hand away.


    Huo Yan suddenly knelt on the ground and hugged his thigh: "I won''t let you go if you don''t agree!"


    Huo Fei stared at her: "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Brother, please let me go out and try. If it doesn''t work, I wille back."


    "Alright, why do you suddenly want to go abroad?"


    "I just want to go out and try it alone, please brother."


    After a long silence, Huo Fei sighed softly: "Which country do you want to go to?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes lit up immediately, and she immediately said, "Let''s go to Yubao City, I think it''s pretty good there."


    "Okay, I''ll think about it."


    "Huh? You still have to think about it!"


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "What? So anxious?"


    "No, then you can''t go back on your promise."


    "You have to let me think about how to tell my parents, and then make arrangements."


    Huo Fei snorted: "Get up quickly."


    "Oh well."


    Huo Fei walked out.


    Huo Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Chu Xi was shocked when she heard the news that Huo Yan was going abroad.


    "Yan''er, you really want to go abroad? Why?"


    Huo Yan said: "I just want to see the outside world and try the feeling of being independent next time."


    "Do your parents and Brother Huofei agree?"


    "They have already agreed. Xiaoxi, I am no longer in Tongji University, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "Yan''er, do you really want to see the outside world? No. Is it because of Jiang Er Shao?"


    "No, I don''t want to rely on my family anymore, I want to be independent."


    "Then be careful when you are abroad, I will visit you."


    Huo Yan chuckled: "It''s not that I won''te back, I wille back to see you too."


    One week after Huo Yan left, everyone in Tongji received news one after another.


    "I heard that Huo Yan has gone abroad to study, and will not return to Tongji University again."


    "Then Chu Xi has lost her backing, hahahaha."


    "How is it possible? Don''t they still have Lin Yan? Sigh, it''s been so long, and Lin Yan is still protecting her. I really don''t understand!"

 Chapter 2499: Good brother, what are you talking about?

    Chapter 2499 Good brother, what are you talking about?


    Chu Xi sat in the ssroom, looking at the sky outside the window, silent.


    Listening to the discussions around her, she was even morezy to pay attention to it. She was only worried about whether Huo Yan was doing well in Yubao City by herself.


    Although she always said that she was fine on the phone, she always felt that Huo Yan seemed to be hiding something from her.


    After much deliberation, Chu Xi suddenly decided to go to Yubao City to see it in person.


    After ss, she rushed out of the ssroom immediately, nning to go home and discuss with Lan Feng about going to Yubao City.


    At this time, Gu Ziluo suddenly appeared in front of her: "Xiao Xi, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "I want to go home, why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "pick me up?"


    "Your brother asked me to pick you up, he won''t have time toe here."


    "Huh? Where are you taking me?" Chu Xi looked puzzled.


    "Go home, don''t you want to go home, I just happen to be going to your house too."


    "Oh, let''s go then."


    The two got into the car.


    Gu Ziluo asked curiously again: "Xiao Xi, who is your boyfriend? It''s mysterious enough. I''ve known you for so long, and I haven''t seen it once. Besides, don''t you guys date?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to help you see how your character is. I''m a good judge of people."


    Chu Xi said: "No need, I can see it more urately."


    Gu Ziluo snorted softly: "I see that you arepletely bewitched by that man now, thinking that he is the only good man in the world."


    Chu Xi: "In the first ce.. By the way, you didn''t go back to Yuncheng, why did youe back so soon?"


    "Golden City is good, it''sfortable to stay in. I n to stay in Golden City in the future. I think your hot spring vi area is good. I n to buy one too."


    "Are you going to stay in Jindu City?" Chu Xi was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, are you happy that you can see me more often in the future." Gu Ziluo asked with a smile.


    Chu Xi: "."


    It''s not good.


    Soon after, the two returned to the hot spring vi.


    Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu were drinking tea. Seeing theming in, Sheng Mingyu was stunned: "Huh? Why did hee back with Xi''er? Lan Feng, didn''t I tell you, be careful with this kid, he I don''t feel good about Xi''er."


    Gu Ziluo: "Young Master Sheng, don''t bring such a face-to-face talk. I don''t feel good about Xi''er. I''m repaying my favor, okay?"


    Sheng Mingyu snorted: "I think you want to make a promise with your body."


    Gu Ziluo smiled: "If Xi''er is willing, I have no problem."


    Lan Feng nced at him: "Why did you go to the Bronze Skills University again?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi immediately asked, "Didn''t you ask him to pick me up?"


    Sheng Mingyu said: "How is it possible!"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Gu Ziluo said seriously, "I thought you meant that."


    Lan Feng: "What do you think?"


    "Cough, although you didn''t say it clearly, it''s already this time, so I''m just doing it by the way." Gu Ziluo walked over and continued: "By the way, I brought you a present when I came back this time, it must be you want."


    Gu Ziluo handed Lan Feng a document in his hand. Lan Feng looked puzzled, then took the document and looked at it.


    "How is it? This gift is not bad."


    Lan Feng''s thin lips slightly curled up: "The method is good, thank you."


    Gu Ziluo sat down next to him: "Thank you, brother."

 Chapter 2500: nothing to do courteous

    Chapter 2500 Do nothing to be courteous


    Sheng Mingyu said leisurely: "There is nothing to be courteous about, either adultery or robbery."


    "." Gu Ziluo looked at him, smirked and said, "Young Master Sheng, are you jealous?"


    Sheng Mingyu: "Jealous! What? You like Lanfeng?"


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said: "No, no, no, I definitely only consider Lan Feng as a buddy, no, as my own brother. I am straight, and I will neverpete with you."


    Sheng Mingyu: "You can''t grab it."


    Gu Ziluo: "Yes, yes."


    Lan Feng nced at the two of them, and then said to Chu Xi: "Xi''er, the medicine for mental illness has been researched, don''t forget to give it to them."


    Chu Xi burst outughing: "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Gu Ziluo said again: "I''m serious, Lan Feng, from now on you will be my real brother. I don''t know the ce I live in Jindu City, so I will rely entirely on you and Xi''er."


    "Let''s chat, I''ll go to theboratory first." Chu Xi said.


    Lan Feng nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving, Gu Ziluo murmured: "You are so outstanding, I never thought that she is the apprentice of that genius doctor Bai from Qian Tea Shop."


    Lan Feng suddenly blocked his sight with a document: "Don''t stare at her."


    "." Gu Ziluo withdrew his gaze, stared at him for a moment, and suddenly said, "Lan Feng, don''t you think that Xi''er''s boyfriend is ipetent? He is so mysterious that he can''t even see his shadow every day. I think you need to take care of him." Tube."


    Sheng Mingyuughed: "That''s right, Lanfeng, you should take care of it and don''t let some messy things get close to Xi''er."


    Gu Ziluo heard that Sheng Mingyu was implicating him, so he wondered how he provoked this young master Sheng.


    He doesn''t really like Lan Feng, because he''s jealous because of his close rtionship with Lan Feng? !


    Besides this, he couldn''t think of any other reason.


    But he should also be able to see that the reason why he treats Lan Feng like his own brother so diligently is because he wants to be his brother-inw.


    Chu Xi sat in theboratory and was not busy with business, but was thinking about how to tell Lan Feng about going to Yubao City, and how to get him to agree.


    Soon it was time for dinner, and the four sat at the dining table.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi finally said, "Brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    Lan Feng said directly: "No way!"


    There were three ck lines on Chu Xi''s forehead: "...I haven''t said it yet!"


    "I know you want to go to Jade City, but not for now."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not safe for you to go alone."


    Gu Ziluo immediately said: "You are going to see Huo Yan, I can apany you, as it happens that I also want to see her."


    Lan Feng nced at him: "That''s even worse."


    Gu Ziluo immediately said: "I will protect Xi''er, but you still can''t trust me?"


    Lan Feng: "I can''t believe it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes and murmured: "But I want to see Yan''er."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "Then next week, I will just go to Yubaocheng for a business trip."


    "You are going on a business trip to Yubao City, why didn''t I know!?" Sheng Mingyu said.


    Lan Feng replied solemnly: "It was decided temporarily."


    Sheng Mingyu: "Are you also called just right?"


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "Okay."


    Gu Ziluo looked at the three of them and felt weird, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    He has not investigated Lanfeng Chuxi''s past. So I don''t think about it in other ways.

 Chapter 2501: I feel the air is sweet

    Chapter 2501 Feels like the air is sweet


    After arranging domestic affairs, Lan Feng went to Yubao City with Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi found Huo Yan''s school in Yubao City, and when she arrived at the school gate, she was about to call Huo Yan to give her a surprise, but suddenly saw Huo Yan standing with Jiang Ci!


    Seeing this, she immediately hung up the phone.


    On the square, Huo Yan looked at Jiang Ci in shock, and murmured, "Brother Jiang Ci, why are you here?"


    "I''m here on a business trip. Your brother asked me toe and see you. This is something I brought for you." As he spoke, Jiang Ci handed a bag to Huo Yan.


    "Oh, thank you." Huo Yan took the bag.


    "Are you still used to it here?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Yan smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s okay, except that the food here is not very tasty."


    Jiang Ci looked at the time on his watch and asked again, "Have you had lunch yet?"


    "not yet"


    "What to eat?"


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, seemingly surprised: "Brother Jiang Ci, do you want to have dinner with me?"


    Jiang Ci said, "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No!" Huo Yan shook her head immediately.


    "Then let''s go together, I just didn''t eat."


    "Okay." The corners of Huo Yan''s mouth raised uncontrobly: "Brother Jiang Ci, what do you want to eat?"


    "If you don''t like the food here, go to Jinducheng Cuisine. I know a restaurant that does a good job."


    "All right."


    The two got into the car immediately.


    Chu Xi looked at the scene in front of her and raised the corners of her lips. She didn''t step forward, but quietly watched the two leave, and then went back to the hotel.


    In the restaurant.


    Huo Yan suddenly covered her mouth, as if feeling a little ufortable.


    "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Yan calmed down for a while before suppressing the feeling of nausea, and then smiled lightly: "I feel a little ufortable in my stomach these days, just go back and take some medicine."


    Jiang Ci said softly: "A person should pay attention to his body outside."


    "Well, I see." After a pause, Huo Yan said softly: "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you for taking me out for dinner. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Jiang Ci suddenly smiled: "Eat quickly."


    Looking at the man''s smile, Huo Yan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and secretly sighed in her heart: "Brother Jiang Ci looks so good when he smiles, it''s breathtaking!"


    After a pause, she whispered, "I''m serious."


    Jiang Ci said: "How can I let you be a child?"


    Huo Yan: ".I''m not a child, I''m already 20 years old."


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Eat quickly, I will take you to the hospital after eating."


    "Huh? Go to the hospital!" Huo Yan was so frightened that her chopsticks almost fell to the ground.


    "Didn''t you say that your stomach is ufortable, you should go to the hospital."


    Before Jiang resigned, Huo Fei, like an old father, asked him toe and see Huo Yan, to see if she was suitable, and if there was anything else she needed.


    Jiang Ci has long regarded them as his own, even if Huo Fei didn''t say anything, he would stille to see Huo Yan.


    "No need." Huo Yan tried her best to maintain herposure, trying not to let Jiang Ci notice the strangeness, and said with a light smile, "I''ve already been to the hospital, and it''s not serious at all, and I''ve taken the medicine, so I don''t need to go again."


    "When did you go?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Yesterday, yesterday."


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Then take your medicine well, and remember to check in the hospital."


    Huo Yan nodded again and again: "Yes, I will go."


    After dinner, Jiang Ci sent Huo Yan back to school, and then left.


    Huo Yan stood by the side of the road, looking at the shadow of the car in the distance, and smiled silly for a long time. She didn''t expect that Jiang Ci was the first one to see her after arriving in Yubao City, and it was Jiang Ci who cared about her.


    Suddenly felt that the air today was sweet, and everything she did was worth it.

 Chapter 2502: stay away from her

    Chapter 2502 Stay away from her


    Lan Feng returned to the hotel after finishing his work, and was surprised to see that Chu Xi had already returned: "Why did youe back so soon?"


    Chu Xi was holding the book in her hand, and while reading it, she replied, "I took one look at her at the door and left."


    "Just take a look and leave?!"


    "Well, Second Young Master Jiang is also there. The two of them left together, so I didn''t bother them."


    Lan Feng''s eyes were dark, and he stared at the girl for a moment. He moved his lips as if he wanted to ask something, but he hesitated for a while but finally didn''t speak.


    The next day Chu Xi went to Huo Yan''s school again. The two met. Huo Yan seemed to be in good condition and in a good mood.


    It''s just that the two of them only stayed for one afternoon, after which Huo Yan had no time to leave school.


    Three dayster, Chu Xi and Lan Feng returned to Jindu City.


    In the evening, Chu Xi and Ling Ke met in the dream time bar area.


    "Xiao Xi, when did you go to Yubao City?" Ling Ke asked.


    "I wentst Wednesday to see how Yan''er is doing over there."


    "What''s the situation with Yan''er, why are you going to Yubaocheng to study alone?"


    Chu Xi took a sip of wine and replied, "She must have her own n."


    "what''s the n?"


    "I don''t know. By the way, why did you ask me toe out?"


    "Uh, it''s nothing important, I just want to tell you that the medicine powder you gave me before is the one in this bracelet." After speaking, Ling Ke pointed to his own bracelet and continued: "Can you give it to me again?" Some, some more."


    "Okay. But. What''s wrong with you? Have you encountered anything recently?"


    "No, I''m useful."


    "Then I''ll make some for you tomorrow."


    "There is no need to be in such a hurry, it will be fine in a few days."


    "It''s okay, anyway, that''s easy to handle."


    "Thanks then."


    "You''re wee." Chu Xi smiled, "I''ll give you some other fun things."


    "Okay." Ling Ke raised his ss and touched her: "Then wait."


    "Um."


    The two drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Not far away, Gu Ziluo hid in the crowd, looked at the two people who were having a good time talking, and thought to himself, could this kid be Chu Xi''s boyfriend? But it doesn''t look like much, the two are not very close.


    Gu Ziluo rolled his eyes, then took out his mobile phone and called Lan Feng.


    "Lan Feng, do you know where Xi''er is now?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Lan Feng said lightly: "The bar."


    "." Gu Ziluo was stunned: "You know!? Did she report to you?"


    Lan Feng made a "hmm".


    Gu Ziluo frowned slightly: "Then that kid is her boyfriend? Apart from being good-looking, I don''t see how outstanding he is."


    "No, that''s her friend."


    Gu Ziluoughed suddenly: "Your tutor is good, you know everything. It is said that Xi''er should be in the rebellious period at this age, and she doesn''t want to tell her family anything."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lan Feng suddenly said, "Gu Ziluo, stay away from Xi''er."


    "." Gu Ziluo suddenly became unhappy: "Lanfeng, I am concerned about Xiaoxi, can you stop guarding me like a thief all day! You should guard against those brats!"


    Lan Feng said lightly: "You are just like them."


    "I am like them! Brother, can you feel your conscience and say it again? Can they have my sincerity?"


    Lan Feng: ".Come to mypany tomorrow."


    "what?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go find you tomorrow afternoon."

 Chapter 2503: The tallest, richest and handsomest in Yuncheng

    Chapter 2503 Cloud City''s No. 1 Tallest, Richest and Handsome


    Chu Xi drank several cups with Ling Ke, and gradually became drunk.


    Seeing the girl''s confused expression, Ling Ke said: "Are you a little too much? I think it''s better not to drink."


    Chu Xiughed: "It''s okay, it''s still too early to get drunk."


    Ling Ke suddenly stretched out **** and asked, "Then how much is this?"


    Chu Xi looked at it seriously and replied: "Five!"


    Ling Ke: "."


    "Hahahaha." Chu Xiughed: "I''m just kidding, it''s two, scissors."


    Ling Ke let out a sigh of relief: "You startled me, I thought you were really drunk."


    "How is it possible, I promise Lan Feng won''t drink too much."


    "Will he pick you upter?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, I should arrive around ten o''clock."


    "It''s ten o''clock again." Ling Ke murmured: "Sister Qian must go home before ten o''clock now, and I can''t even enjoy myself ying."


    "Sister Shiqian. Why?"


    "Why else, just like you, my husband is strict."


    ¡°.¡±


    At this time, Gu Ziluo suddenly walked over, and said with a surprised look: "Xi''er! It''s really you, I thought I had mistaken someone."


    "Gu Ziluo!" Chu Xi nced behind him: "You came alone?"


    "Yeah, you know I don''t have any friends in Jindu City, so I just go to the bar to pass the time when I''m bored." After speaking, Gu Ziluo looked at Ling Ke and asked, "Is this your friend?"


    "Well, he is my ssmate and my good friend, Ling Ke." Chu Xi introduced, "Ling Ke, this is Gu Ziluo."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    The two greeted each other, then Gu Ziluo sat down unceremoniously, looked at Chu Xi''s blushing face, and said, "Xi''er, you''ve drunk a lot, you can''t drink any more."


    Chu Xi said: "I''m fine."


    "My face is red."


    "Hot in the bar."


    Ling Ke looked at Chu Xi and Gu Ziluo, and then said, "When did you meet?"


    Chu Xi said: "A few months ago."


    "It''s only been a few months, you seem to be quite familiar with each other."


    Before Chu Xi could speak, Gu Ziluo immediately said, "Of course, Xi''er and I hit it off right away, and we are very close."


    Ling Ke raised his eyebrows: "You two. Have a deep fate?"


    Chu Xi: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I identally saved him, and he just happened to know Lan Feng."


    Ling Ke smiled: "I see."


    Gu Ziluo took a sip of wine, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Such a coincidence is destined."


    Ling Ke said leisurely: "I think you have no destiny."


    Gu Ziluo frowned: "You kid. Is it easy for no friends to know when you talk like this?"


    "Say who is a child!"


    "You, you should have just grown up, right?"


    "Fart! I''m already 20!"


    "Oh, it really doesn''t look like it."


    "That''s how young I was."


    "You are young, I thought you were underage."


    Ling Ke: "."


    This guy is definitely courting death.


    Said that he had nothing to do with Chu Xi, of course Gu Ziluo couldn''t bear it, he had to irritate the brat in front of him with words.


    Ling Ke quickly regained hisposure, and said calmly, "That''s better than the old man."


    Old man! !


    Gu Ziluo has always imed to be the tallest, richest and handsomest in Yuncheng, and his appearance can beat all the freshmen in the entertainment industry.


    The age is only 24 years old, but a brat called him an old man!

 Chapter 2504: A posture of making a move

    Chapter 2504 A gesture of action


    Gu Ziluo''splexion suddenly darkened, and he nned to teach this kid a good lesson. Chu Xi immediately said: "Gu Ziluo, you''d better not provoke Ling Ke, otherwise you will definitely regret it."


    Ling Ke is not only a hacker of the R3 hacker club, but also backed by a group of big bosses. Gu Ziluo will never get good results if he provokes him.


    Gu Ziluo hummed: "There is no such word as regret in my young master''s dictionary." As he spoke, he stood up abruptly, as if he was about to make a move.


    Chu Xi looked at him, and said again: "My master and several top bodyguards from Qian Tea Shop let him go, are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Gu Ziluo''s eyes shed with surprise, he didn''t expect this kid to have a lot of background!


    Chu Xi picked up a ss of wine and handed it to him: "Sit down for my sake, this wine is good, try it."


    Knowing that Chu Xi was stepping down for himself, and that Gu Ziluo was not impulsive, he coughed lightly: "Alright, brother, it''s up to you."


    He took a sip of the wine that Chu Xi handed over, and then sat down: "This wine is really good."


    Chu Xi couldn''t helpughing.


    Ling Ke snorted, but didn''t say anything more.


    At ten o''clock, Lan Feng showed up at the bar on time, and came straight to several people.


    Chu Xi originally controlled herself not to drink too much, but after seeing Lan Feng, she inexplicably wanted to be presumptuous.


    Looking at the handsome figure of the man, the corners of Chu Xi''s lips curled up slightly, and she suddenly picked up another ss of wine and drank it down in one gulp.


    Lan Feng came over, looked down at her, and said lightly: "It''s quite enjoyable to drink."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "I didn''t drink too much, I kept it under control. But...as soon as you came, I really wanted to drink. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Looking at the two of them, Gu Ziluo was startled for a moment, then turned to Lan Feng and said, "She is rebelling against you for being too strict, and adolescent children are like this. The more you don''t let her do anything, she just wants to follow her You do it the other way around. Uh, why don''t you just leave it alone and I''ll take her backter?"


    Lan Feng nced at him as if: "Don''t even think about it."


    Chu Xi stood up holding the wine, looked at him and said, "One more drink, just one, okay?"


    Paused for a few seconds, Lan Feng said: "Drink, it''s time to go home after drinking."


    "What about the two cups?" Chu Xi suddenly asked again.


    Lan Feng didn''t speak.


    Chu Xi knew what it meant, and it was impossible not to speak.


    She said to herself: "Okay, that''s thest drink." After speaking, she drank the ss of wine again.


    After drinking two sses of wine in a row, Chu Xi felt her legs became weaker, and she wobbled a little when she walked.


    Gu Ziluo: "."


    Ling Ke stood up andzily said: "I''m leaving too, you can do whatever you want."


    Gu Ziluo originally wanted to keep up with Lan Feng, but after thinking about it, he forgot. After all, it''s not very convenient at night, so he continued to stay in the bar to pass the time.


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi rubbed her head in Lan Feng''s arms, and said vaguely: "Do you know why I drink so much?"


    "Why?"


    "because."

 Chapter 2505: Very good appetite

    Chapter 2505 Appetite is exceptionally good


    Chu Xi muttered two words, then suddenly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng smiled lightly, and told the driver: "Let''s go, go home."


    Along the way, Lan Feng quietly looked at the girl in his arms with lowered eyes, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Xi''er, why?"


    Chu Xi closed her eyes and said nothing, because his voice was so soft that she couldn''t hear him at all.


    The car quickly stopped in front of the vi, and Lan Feng took the girl back to the room and gently put her on the bed.


    At this time, Chu Xi suddenly opened her eyes slowly, looking at the man above her head with her misty eyes, and said softly, "Are we home?"


    "Well, we''re home." Lan Feng said softly, "Go to sleep if you''re sleepy."


    Chu Xi blinked, thought for a while, and said, "I want to take a bath."


    "You can''t stand still." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "I''ll carry you."


    "ah"


    Before Chu Xi could say anything, Lan Feng picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    The next day, when Chu Xi woke up, it was already noon. She rubbed her drowsy head, got out of bed and walked out of the room with great effort.


    "Aunt Zhou, has Lan Feng gone to thepany yet?"


    "Yes, Miss Xi, Mr. Lan went to thepany in the morning." Aunt Zhou replied.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Chu Xi asked again.


    Aunt Zhou nced at the document bag in her hand, and replied, "This is what Mr. Lan wants. Ask the driver to take it to thepany."


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes: "Give it to me, I''ll send it to him."


    "Miss Xi, you want to send it? Then tell Mr. Lan?"


    "No, I''ll be there right away."


    Chu Xi took the file bag, went back to the room, took a quick wash, changed clothes, and went out.


    Not long after, Chu Xi arrived at Shengshi Investment. She stood in front of the CEO''s office and knocked on the door gently, and said solemnly, "Boss Lan, are you busy? The documents you asked for are here."


    There was no movement in the office, Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, isn''t she in the office?


    Then she acted lonely.


    She was about to turn around to ask other people, when the office door suddenly opened, and an extremely handsome face appeared in front of her, with smiles on her brows and eyes.


    "Why did youe here?"


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Isn''t this sending documents to Mr. Lan?"


    Lan Feng held her hand and walked into the house: "When did you wake up?"


    "Eh, I woke up early."


    "Really? When I called Aunt Zhou at 12 o''clock, she said you weren''t awake yet."


    "I''m awake, I just haven''t gotten up."


    "Have you got a meal yet?"


    Chu Xiughed dryly and shook her head.


    Lan Feng immediately ordered a meal with his mobile phone.


    "Have you had lunch?" Chu Xi asked suddenly, but regretted it after asking. What time is it, and Lan Feng must have eaten.


    Lan Feng said softly: "If you don''t want to eat alone, I can apany you to eat again."


    The meal was delivered quickly, and Chu Xi started eating in the office.


    Because she exercised a lotst night and didn''t eat breakfast, she has a particrly good appetite.


    Seeing this, Lan Feng said: "After dinner, I will go out."


    Chu Xi looked at him and said with a smile, "It''s not because I''m very hungry that I eat a lot, it''s because there is beauty in front of me. Have you ever heard that beauty can be delicious?"


    "Is this a metaphor for beautiful and delicious food?"


    ¡°.Almost.¡±


    Chu Xi picked up a piece of sweet and sour fish and handed it to Lan Feng''s lips: "This fish is very delicious, try it."


    Lan Feng looked down and then opened his mouth to eat the fish.


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Well, this restaurant is newly opened recently. If you like the taste of this restaurant, we will go to the store to eat next time."


    "good."


    After a while, Chu Xi finally couldn''t eat anymore, so she put down her chopsticks and leanedzily on the chair.


    Lan Feng packed up his things and took them outside to his assistant, and then ordered the assistant to make two cups of coffee.


    The assistant made coffee and was about to serve it to the two of them. At this time, Gu Ziluo and Sheng Mingyu passed by together.

 Chapter 2506: like a bolt from the blue

    Chapter 2506 is like a bolt from the blue


    "Why two cups of coffee? Lan always has customers?" Sheng Mingyu asked.


    The assistant replied: "President Sheng, Miss Chu Xi is here."


    "Oh." Sheng Mingyu looked in the direction of Lanfeng''s office, showing a smirk, and then said: "Give me the coffee, I''ll bring it to them, and you can make two more cups."


    "I''ll take this, be careful not to burn you."


    "It''s okay." With that said, Sheng Mingyu brought the tray over.


    Gu Ziluo was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect Mr. Sheng to have such an approachable side."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled and walked towards the president''s office.


    Gu Ziluo walked beside him. The two of them walked to the office door and found that the door was locked. Gu Ziluo was about to knock on the door when Sheng Mingyu stopped him: "Wait a minute."


    Gu Ziluo looked sideways at him, wondering, "What''s wrong?"


    "Take it." Then, Sheng Mingyu handed him the coffee, and said, "I know the password."


    "." Gu Ziluo took the coffee in a daze.


    Then I saw Sheng Mingyu covering the keyboard with one hand to prevent him from seeing, and pressing the password with the other.


    Gu Ziluo looked bewildered, why didn''t he knock on the door, instead of pressing the password lightly like a thief?


    While he was in doubt, Sheng Mingyu had already opened the door and walked in. Gu Ziluo followed him in, but stopped suddenly after walking a few steps. Looking at the scene in front of him, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which directly stunned him!


    Lan Feng actually held Chu Xi in his arms and kissed her! !


    What''s the situation?


    After a while, he found his voice: "I don''t think I''m sober from the winest night."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled and said: "No, you are awake, young man, you must believe that seeing is believing."


    The girl in his arms struggled suddenly, and Lan Feng let her go. When Sheng Mingyu pressed the door lock code, he had already noticed that it was him and Gu Ziluo.


    He was going to tell Gu Ziluo about his rtionship with Chu Xi, but he didn''t let go of Chu Xi. This is more direct, so that Gu Ziluo won''t believe it.


    Lan Feng hugged the girl who didn''t want to see anyone in his arms, and looked at the two standing at the door indifferently.


    "Chu Lanfeng!" Gu Ziluo said in disbelief, "How could you do this? How could you. I''ll go, what are you two doing?"


    Lan Feng said: "Aren''t you always curious about who Xi''er''s boyfriend is? It''s me."


    "Aren''t you her brother?"


    "No, we don''t have any blood rtionship. She and I met in an orphanage since we were young."


    Gu Ziluo stood there nkly holding his coffee, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Sheng Mingyu took the coffee, and walked leisurely to the two of them and sat down: "Xi''er, don''t hide, it''s not like I haven''t seen you before,e, drink coffee."


    Chu Xi''s face slowly lifted from the man''s arms, and she gave Sheng Mingyu a sideways nce.


    "How do you know the password?" She asked suddenly.


    Sheng Mingyu took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "I don''t know what your brother is about."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a reasonable person. Since you two want coffee, you must have done nothing that you can''t look at. That''s why I came in. It''s just for Master Gu to see who he has been curious about."


    Gu Ziluo finally came back to his senses, and angrily walked up to Lan Feng: "Damn! Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Lan Feng: "I wasn''t sure what you meant about Xi''er before?"


    Gu Ziluo: "."


    At the beginning, he really didn''t show his affection for Chu Xi. He nned to give Lan Feng a good impression first, and then proceed step by step.


    As a result, he turned out to be lonely.

 Chapter 2507: Have you considered breaking up?

    Chapter 2507 Didn''t you consider breaking up?


    Gu Ziluo looked at Lan Feng, then at Chu Xi, and suddenly asked, "Then you two won''t get tired of getting along for so long? Have you ever considered breaking up?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lan Feng nced at him: "Get lost."


    After leaving Shengshi Investment, Chu Xi went to Qian Tea Shop.


    Bai Wuchen did not stay in theboratory, but waited for her in the gazebo in the yard.


    "Master, here Ie."


    Bai Wuchen nodded and said, "Sit down."


    "Master, what do you want from me?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I have something to discuss with you. Do you want to go to City A with me? There is someone I want you to treat."


    "Go to city A, when?"


    "Leaving the day after tomorrow, I will probably stay there for two or three days."


    Chu Xi thought for a while, then said: "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "You agree now? Don''t you need to go back and discuss with Lanfeng?"


    "I went back and told him that he would agree to go with Master to do business together. By the way, are we the only ones going?"


    "No, Fang Zui and Qian Mei will also go. However, they have other things to do."


    "Oh." Chu Xi nodded knowingly.


    "Let me show you this." Bai Wuchen handed the tablet to Chu Xi, and said, "This is the person, don''t let him know our rtionship, let alone let him know that I let you go, just follow Just meet him by chance."


    "Meet by chance?" Chu Xi raised her eyebrows, a little confused: "Master, are you trying to do good deeds without leaving your name?"


    "I just don''t want him to know that I helped him."


    "Why? Is he your friend?" Chu Xi asked curiously.


    "I guess."


    Feeling that Bai Wuchen seemed to have something to hide, Chu Xi didn''t ask any more questions, and said with a light smile, "Okay, I understand. Master, don''t worry, I will do well."


    Bai Wuchen''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Okay. By the way, you can ask him for more money, this person has a lot of money."


    "Master, is he really your friend?"


    Bai Wuchen smiled lightly: "I didn''t say that, it was. Besides, he does have a lot of money."


    Chu Xiughed: "I see, thank you Master. Then I will share the money with Master."


    "No, you can just keep it for yourself, and you are doing me a favor."


    Evening, back home.


    Chu Xi followed behind Lan Feng, from the bedroom to the living room, and from the living room to the study for a while, asking for warmth.


    Lan Feng suddenly stopped, looked at her and said, "If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that Master asked me to go to City A with him ande back in about two or three days."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng asked, "Have you already agreed?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    "Then what do you ask me to do?"


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t go, and I will refuse Master."


    Lan Feng suddenly raised her chin with his fingers, and said deliberately: "Okay, then reject him."


    Chu Xi: ".Really?"


    "Didn''t you say that I won''t go if I don''t agree?"


    "Brother, I want to go." After a pause, Chu Xi said: "Master said, you can ask for more money, I should be able to make a lot of money."


    Lan Feng: ".Are you short of money?"


    "It''s not true, but I want to make money."


    "Go. Juste back early."


    "Well, three days at most, never too long."

 Chapter 2508: cant worry

    Chapter 2508 Can''t worry


    Lan Feng stared at the girl''s small face, and said again: "Then before you leave, do you want to apany me well?" He deliberately bite the word "good".


    Chu Xi blushed, and said in a low voice: "Tonight is fine, tomorrow night is fine, I won''t be worried."


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly: "Okay."


    City A.


    Chu Xi, Bai Wuchen, Fang Zuiqianmei and others entered a luxurious vi.


    "Master, is this the property of Qian Tea Shop in City A?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Well, that''s right." Bai Wuchen said: "The rooms on the right upstairs, except for the first one, you can choose whichever you like."


    "Is the first one owned by Sister Qianmei?"


    "Yes, it''s hers."


    Besides, Qian Mei copsed on the sofa and saidzily: "Fang Zui, rest first and go outter."


    Fang Zui sat down beside her: "Okay, I just don''t want to move."


    Looking at the two, Chu Xi walked over and sat down,zily said: "Master, I also want to go outter."


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s useless for you to go out early, the reception will only start at night, you can just go there at night."


    "Well, good." Chu Xi turned to look at Qian Mei, and asked, "Sister Qian Mei, are you going to the reception tonight?"


    "Go and stay with you. But if there are no special circumstances, we have to pretend we don''t know each other."


    "Then do we have to go separately?"


    "That''s not necessary, just go in separately. You go in first, and I will go inter."


    "good."


    Time soon came to night.


    Chu Xi and Qian Mei changed their dresses and entered the reception respectively.


    Many men came to strike up a conversation because they were attracted by the girl''s lively and charming appearance, but Chu Xi ignored her and just waited for the target to appear.


    But that person didn''te for a long time, and a **** was pestering Chu Xi, seeing that she always ignored him, the young master finally couldn''t help but sullen, and said coldly: "Why are you pretending to be arrogant here,e here It¡¯s not just to hang men! I have plenty of money, as long as you make me happy, the benefits will be indispensable to you.¡±


    Chu Xi said coldly: "Get out!"


    The man snorted coldly: "Shame on you!" As he said that, he was about to grab Chu Xi''s arm.


    Seeing this, Qian Mei was about toe over, but Shen Ruyu walked up to Chu Xi and the man before her, and said coldly, "Stay away from her."


    "Shen Ruyu!" The man was a little surprised.


    Shen Ruyu spoke again: "Get out!"


    The man''s expression changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything, obviously he had some scruples about Shen Ruyu.


    The man let go of Chu Xi, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Ruyu looked at Chu Xi''s arm and asked.


    Chu Xi shook her head: "It''s okay, thank you."


    "Why did youe here?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    "I came with my friends." After a pause, Chu Xi asked, "Why didn''t Ms. Shen take care of herself all of a sudden?"


    "Because of work." Before Chu Xi could speak again, she immediately said, "I have to go there beforehand, so be careful." After speaking, she left in a hurry.


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything else, and turned to look for Qian Mei''s figure, only to see her leading the son who had just harassed her to the corridor.


    Thinking of what happened to this son-inw, she couldn''t helpughing.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Chu Xi."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi suddenly turned her head and saw Lin Yan standing opposite her in surprise: "It''s really you!"


    "Lin Yan! Why are you here?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Uncle Zhao who held the reception today is a family friend of our family. I just happened to be at home recently, so I came with my father. Why are you here?"


    "I and I came with my friends."


    "Friend?" Lin Yan looked around her, but there was no one there.


    "She went out and will be back in a while."


    Lin Yan suddenly smiled: "It''s a good thing I''m here today, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to see you."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi coughed lightly, didn''t answer, turned her gaze to the hall, and continued to look for the person she was looking for.

 Chapter 2509: Are you really a friend?

    Chapter 2509 Are you really a friend?


    Finally, the man walked into the hall.


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes, thinking about how to talk to the man, and told him her identity as a pharmacist.


    As a result, the man came straight in her direction. He sized her up first, then looked at Lin Yan beside her, and said with a smile, "Ah Yan, girlfriend?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lin Yan looked at Chu Xi, paused for a few seconds before saying, "Not yet, my ssmate Chu Xi."


    "I don''t understand yet." The man smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, I''m Lin Yan''s cousin, Ji Chuan."


    cousin!


    This person turned out to be Lin Yan''s cousin, what a coincidence!


    Chu Xi lightly shook his finger: "Hello. I''m Chu Xi."


    "No, you came with Ah Yan?" Ji Chuan asked.


    "No." Chu Xi replied: "I came with my friend. She went out and will be backter."


    "Oh, Miss Chu is so beautiful, no wonder Ah Yan likes you so much."


    "You misunderstood, Lin Yan and I are just ssmates, and I have a boyfriend."


    The man was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Yan: "I''ll go, you mistress!"


    Lin Yan: "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    "How did you talk to your cousin!"


    "You don''t even look at yourself first!"


    Chu Xi looked at Ji Chuan, and suddenly said: "Mr. Ji, I think yourplexion is not very good, are you sick?"


    The manughed: "Is Miss Chu a doctor?"


    "That''s not true, but I am a pharmacist, and I can also treat people."


    Ji Chuan was surprised again: "You are a pharmacist? Do you know about toxins?"


    "Of course, what I''m best at is detoxification."


    Ji Chuan''s eyes flickered, he paused, and said seriously: "Miss Chu, can I take a step to speak?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    With that said, the two of them were about to leave.


    Lin Yan''s head was full of ck lines: "Hey, aren''t you two going too far?"


    Ji Chuan pretended to be puzzled and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "If you want to take my ssmate to talk, don''t you have to ask me first? Also, who is poisoned?"


    "Your brother and I, can''t you see?"


    "." Lin Yan frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Am I talking nonsense? Let your ssmate see it! Miss Chu, let''s go."


    The two walked upstairs.


    Lin Yan followed the two of them.


    In the room, Chu Xi took out a silver needle from her handbag to test. Ji Chuan was indeed infected with a chronic poison.


    Lin Yan asked curiously, "You still carry these with you?"


    Chu Xi said: "Of course, I wear it every day, and it can also be used for self-defense after applying toxin."


    "." Lin Yan looked at the silver needle in her hand, and asked again: "How is it? Is he really poisoned?"


    "Yeah." Chu Xi said, "It''s a chronic poison, at least a year old."


    "So long! Then do you have a way to detoxify?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi looked at Ji Chuan, and continued: "I have antitoxin medicine here, but it''s a bit expensive."


    "How expensive?" Ji Chuan asked.


    "Three million pieces."


    Ji Chuan: ".Little beauty, I think you have the potential to rob a bank."


    Chu Xi: "You rich and famous families, three million is nothing, right?"


    "It''s really nothing, but you are much darker than that surnamed Bai in Jindu City."


    "Are you talking about that divine doctor Bai? Then you can find him."


    Ji Chuan snorted softly: "Forget it, I''m worried that he will directly poison me to death, and our family can''t afford to mess with Qian Tea Shop."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Suddenly a bit messy, are Master and this person really friends?

 Chapter 2510: hesitating

    Chapter 2510 Hesitant to speak but stopped


    Chu Xi wondered if she was really a little dark, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Then I won''t give you a discount, it''s 500,000 cheaper, 2.5 million."


    Ji Chuan: "...No need."


    Chu Xi said again: "I don''t have it on me right now, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Ji Chuan: "Okay, then how can I contact you tomorrow?"


    Chu Xi: "Tell me your phone number, I''m ready to call you."


    Ji Chuan: "Good."


    Lin Yan looked at the two, moved his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Chu Xi left contact information with Ji Chuan, and then Ji Chuan asked again: "By the way, who is the friend who came with you?"


    "You probably don''t know each other." Chu Xi looked at her phone and said again, "My friend is looking for me, so I''ll go there first."


    Chu Xi left, Lin Yan and Ji Chuan were curious about who her friend was, so they followed her back to the banquet hall.


    I saw Chu Xi walking towards Shen Ruyu, and then the two began to talk.


    "Her friend is Shen Ruyu?" Ji Chuan asked.


    Lin Yan was also a little surprised, he didn''t expect Chu Xi to know Shen Ruyu.


    "Talk to you, are you dumb?" Ji Chuan said again.


    Lin Yan nced at him and replied, "I don''t know, maybe it is."


    "Are you staying in a hotel tonight?" Shen Ruyu asked Chu Xi.


    "No, staying at a friend''s house."


    "Oh, will it be inconvenient? If it is inconvenient, you can stay with me in the hotel. The suite I live in has other rooms."


    "No, it''s nothing inconvenient."


    Shen Ruyu moved her lips, but stopped talking.


    Chu Xi was a little confused, and felt that Shen Ruyu was a little strange. She seemed to be avoiding her just now, but now she came to talk to her proactively, but she seemed hesitant to speak.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Miss Shen, is there something wrong with my doing? You can just say it."


    "No!" Shen Ruyu immediately said: "It''s not your problem, it''s my problem. Chu Xi, I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to your words and terminated the treatment. I will return to Jindu City in a few days. I want to continue the treatment. It''s convenient for you are youing?"


    After a pause, Chu Xicai said, "Okay."


    "Thank you." Shen Ruyu smiled slightly.


    The task waspleted, Chu Xi didn''t stay any longer, and left the banquet.


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving, Shen Ruyu finally made up her mind. She couldn''t keep doubting and torturing herself like this. She wanted to confirm whether Chu Xi was her daughter.


    Maybe she just thinks too much, she is not.


    Chu Xi returned to the car, and after a while, Qian Mei came back.


    "Sister Qianmei, are you going to teach that man a lesson?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t done it for a long time, so happy."


    "Do it! Have fun! Does that man know kung fu? Are you fighting him?"


    Qian Mei squeezed her hand and said, "No, I beat him unterally."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Qian Mei hooked her lips and smiled: "Don''t you think the other party has no power to fight back, so it would be more enjoyable to let you ughter him?"


    Chu Xiughed: "It seems so."


    An hourter, the two returned to the vi.


    "Master, I''m back, the task isplete."


    "How did you talk to him? He didn''t suspect it?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "No." Chu Xi replied: "He just happened to be my ssmate''s cousin, so he talked naturally."


    "Oh." Bai Wuchenughed: "What a coincidence?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, it''s such a coincidence."


    "That''s good. By the way, how much did you ask him for?"


    "Eh, three million. Isn''t that a bit much? He said I''m darker than you."


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s nothing, not much."

 Chapter 2511: Self taught

    Chapter 2511 Self-taught


    On the side, Fang Zui said, "That''s right, more than three million yuan. Chu Xi, remember, you are Bai Wuchen''s apprentice, not everyone can hire you, and some people may not even spend money." .¡±


    Chu Xi whispered: "Actually, as long as you give money, I will not refuse."


    She really wants to make money, make a lot of money, and raise Lanfeng.


    "Then what if that Sun is still looking for you?" Fang Zui asked with a smile.


    Chu Xi: "."


    She thought about it, even if it was Sun Yiran, she would probably save it. After all, it was a life, but the price would have to be doubled.


    Seeing that the girl was silent, Fang Zui guessed what she was thinking, so he said, "You love money so much at such a young age."


    Chu Xi smiled: "No way, I was too poor before. If it wasn''t forck of money, my brother wouldn''t have suffered so much. At that time, I swore that I would make a lot of money in the future to support him."


    Fang Zui chuckled lightly: "He still uses you to support him! He has so much money now that he has no ce to spend it."


    "That''s what he earned, and my own goal must continue."


    Qian Mei said: "That''s right, women must make money by themselves."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Okay, it''s gettingte, go and rest."


    Chu Xi said goodbye to several people, and went back to the upstairs room.


    After closing the door, she immediately took out her mobile phone and made a video call to Lan Feng.


    The video was quickly connected, and the handsome face of the man appeared on the screen, looking at her and asking, "Just came back?"


    "Well, I called you as soon as I came back." Chu Xi smiled and said, "I made a lot of money today."


    "Yes, then congrattions."


    "However, the money hasn''t reached me yet."


    ¡°.¡±


    "But it should be fine tomorrow."


    "Then you cane back the day after tomorrow?" Lan Feng asked.


    "It''s okay if the matter ends smoothly, and I should be able to go back the day after tomorrow." Chu Xi nced at the bookshelf behind the man, and said, "Why are you still busy with work in the study, won''t you have to stay upte again?"


    "No, it''s over, let''s go back to the room."


    "Then you go back, you watch you go back."


    "I need to take a shower when I go back, do you want to see it too?"


    "." After being silent for a while, Chu Xi suddenly said, "It''s not like I haven''t seen it."


    Now it was Lan Feng''s turn to be silent.


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Why don''t you go, I''ll wait."


    "Okay." Lan Feng stood up suddenly, walked out of the study, returned to the bedroom, and then went into the bathroom.


    Chu Xi: "...I have to take off my makeup and take a shower, brother, good night." After finishing speaking, she immediately hung up the video.


    Looking at the phone, she couldn''t helpughing, and then, the phone received a message from Lanfeng.


    ¡¾Good night. ¡¿


    Chu Xi replied again: ¡¾Good night. ¡¿


    The next day, Chu Xi and Ji Chuan made an appointment to meet at a club.


    "Miss Chu, pleasee in."


    Chu Xi walked into the box led by the waiter.


    In addition to Ji Chuan, Lin Yan is also in the box.


    "Miss Chu, please sit down." Ji Chuan stretched out his hand and said politely.


    Chu Xi went to the sofa and sat down, then took out a box from her bag and put it on the table: "Mr. Ji, this is the antidote for you."


    Ji Chuan picked up the antidote and looked at it: "Miss Chu, you shouldn''t lie to me, right?"


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "Since you are Lin Yan''s cousin, you should already know my identity. It''s no good for me to lie to you, right? I won''t ruin my reputation for three million."


    "Then can I ask who Miss Chu studied under?"


    Chu Xi: ".I am self-taught."

 Chapter 2512: take people away

    Chapter 2512 Take people away


    "Self-taught." Ji Chuan smiled: "I didn''t expect Miss Chu to be so good."


    Chu Xi coughed lightly: "Does Mr. Ji not believe it?"


    "That''s not true. There are many wonders in the world, and there is nothing unbelievable." After speaking, Ji Chuan handed a check to Chu Xi: "Miss Chu, please take care."


    Chu Xi took the check and smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    "I should be the one to thank Ms. Chu. By the way, I hope Ms. Chu can keep this matter a secret."


    "I understand, don''t worry, Mr. Ji."


    After taking the antidote, Ji Chuan''s body changed significantly. At first he had some doubts about Chu Xi''s ability, but after feeling the change, he no longer doubted it.


    Lin Yan was also a little surprised. He knew Chu Xi''s identity as a pharmacist and had seen her deal with others, but he didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    "Since Mr. Ji feels much better and has dispelled his worries, then I''ll go first." Saying that, Chu Xi stood up.


    Lin Yan immediately stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    "No need, my friend is waiting for me." Chu Xi turned and left.


    Lin Yan suddenly called her: "Chu Xi!"


    Chu Xi paused, but left without looking back.


    Ji Chuan looked at Lin Yan''s disappointed look, and teased: "If you like it, go after it, and show me a bitter scene here!"


    Lin Yan nced at him, hesitated, and then chased him out.


    Chu Xi had just walked out of the clubhouse when Lin Yan chased her out and stood in front of her: "Chu Xi, can we have a chat alone?"


    "Lin Yan, I think I''ve made it very clear, let''s keep some distance." Chu Xi nced at the ck car on the side of the road, and said again: "My friend is still waiting for me, I have to go."


    "I have something to tell you, I''m really worried about my cousin, will he be fine after taking the antidote?"


    Chu Xi said: "That''s right."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen well-trained men suddenly surrounded Chu Xi.


    Seeing that everyone wasing towards her, Chu Xi pushed Lin Yan away and quickly dodged one of them. The other party obviously wanted to catch her!


    "Who are you? How dare you act presumptuously here!" Lin Yan shouted angrily.


    Everyone ignored him at all, they only wanted to catch Chu Xi.


    While struggling, two of the men took out ck pistols and pointed at Chu Xi and Lin Yan respectively.


    "do not move!"


    Looking at the ck muzzle of the gun, Chu Xi had no choice but to stop.


    Everything happened too fast, Qian Mei rushed out of the car, but it was toote, Chu Xi was already controlled by everyone.


    Her cold eyes swept over everyone, and asked coldly: "Who are you?"


    The tall man headed by nced at her, ignored her, and then ordered his subordinates: "Take him away."


    Another man pointed a gun at Chu Xi''s temple, and said, "Let''s go."


    Chu Xi looked at the crowd: "Who are you? Why are you arresting me?"


    The man said coldly: "You''ll know when you get there, hurry up, or don''t me my subordinates for being ruthless."


    Qian Mei spoke again: "If you dare to take her away, I will make you feel overwhelmed!"


    The man in the lead sneered: "A thousand tea shop in the district has a serious tone. I''ll take him away right away. I want to see how you can make us eat and leave!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Mei was a little surprised. The other party knew her identity, and even used a mere description of their Qian Tea Shop!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xi being in their hands and worried about hurting her, she would have done it long ago!

 Chapter 2513: who the hell

    Chapter 2513 Who is he?


    The crowd quickly left with Chu Xi.


    Lin Yan chased after her: "Let go of her! I can give you money, as much as you want!"


    The man headed by had already sat in the car, and snorted coldly: "Boy, let''se out and hang around when the hair is all grown."


    Lin Yan''s face turned red and blue.


    The three cars set off together and drove away in dust.


    Qian Mei immediately got into the car and chased after her, and called Fang Zui, asking him to find out who the other party was and send someone over.


    Chu Xi was sitting in the car, with the ck muzzle of the gun always pressed against her temple, the man suddenly said, "I know you''re pretty good, but you can''t beat all of us, so it''s best not to act rashly. As long as you behave, we will won''t hurt you."


    Chu Xi looked sideways at the man, and suddenly asked, "Did Elena send you here?"


    The manughed lightly: "Don''t guess, you can''t guess."


    "Then where are you taking me?"


    "You will know when it arrives."


    Soon, the car drove to the suburbs.


    Chu Xi saw a helicopter and had a bad feeling. These people seemed to be taking her out of country A.


    A momentter, the car stopped in front of the helicopter, and Chu Xi was taken out of the car. Looking at the helicopter in front of her, Chu Xi didn''t care about the danger, she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the man''s gun and snatched it into her hand, and quickly hid behind the man and took him as a hostage.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Xi pointed the gun at the man in her hand: "Get out of the way."


    The man at the headughed: "A trash is nothing but a threat." As he spoke, the man suddenly shot and shot the hostage in Chu Xi''s hand.


    Chu Xi looked at him in astonishment, this man shot at his own people without blinking an eye!


    Who are these people?


    "Miss Chu, you can''t escape, obediently follow us. Otherwise, you will have to watch your friend die with your own eyes." After speaking, the man nced at Qian Mei and Lin Yan who were chasing after him, and continued: "You follow us obediently, you will be fine, and your friend will not die."


    Chu Xi has no choice now, the opponent is numerous and brutal, she has no way to escape sessfully, now she can only take one step at a time.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Xi boarded the helicopter with the others.


    Qian Mei anxiously said: "Chu Xi was brought into the helicopter by them! Have you found out their identities?"


    A drunken voice came from the headset: "Not yet, is there a way to hold them back?"


    "How to drag the helicopter!"


    Finally, Qian Mei watched the helicopter fly away, and Chu Xi''s whereabouts were unknown.


    In the vi.


    Bai Wuchen came back from the outside, saw Fang Zui''s face was cold, and immediately asked: "Fang Zui, what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Fang Zui looked at him and said in a deep voice, "Chu cherishes her"


    "What''s wrong with Chu Xi?" Bai Wuchen''s face suddenly changed.


    "He was captured by a gang."


    "who?"


    "I don''t know, our people can''t find it, so we can only find the owner."


    Didn''t expect such a thing to happen, Bai Wuchen med himself very much, Chu Xi was the one who called him to City A, if something happened, he could hardly absolve himself of the me.


    "Then have you contacted the owner?"


    "Not yet, the owner didn''t answer the phone, so I''ll keep calling her."


    "Okay." Bai Wuchen immediately took out his mobile phone and called Bailiyi: "Bailiyi, is the owner in the Emperor Garden?"


    "It should be here." Bailiyi heard the anxiety in Bailiyi''s voice, and then asked: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Chu Xi was taken away by a group of people. Now I am afraid that only the shopkeeper can find out the identity of the other party. Are you in the Emperor Garden? Can you go to the shopkeeper immediately, but no one answered her phone."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go find her."

 Chapter 2514: mystery

    Chapter 2514 Mysterious


    Emperor Garden.


    Bailiyi hurried into the main building.


    Shang Sizhan was drinking tea in the living room, he immediately stopped, nodded and said, "Master Zhan."


    Shang Sizhan nced at him lightly: "What''s going on in such a hurry?"


    Bailiyi replied: "This subordinate is in a hurry to find his wife, and I want to ask her to help find out the identities of a group of people."


    Shang Sizhan said: "Madam is still awake, go find Zhuiying."


    Bai Liyi: "I''m afraid I can''t chase the shadow. Master Zhan, it''s urgent, can you wake up thedy?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at him with sharp eyes: "What do you think?"


    "Uh" Bailiyi looked sad, and said again: "Master Zhan, it''s about human life, I beg you."


    "It''s about human life!" Shang Sizhan looked serious: "What happened?"


    "It''s Chu Xi. The little apprentice Wuchen took in, she went to City A with Wuchen Fangzui and the others, but they were taken away by a group of mysterious people. The people from Qian Tea Shop couldn''t find out the details of the other party for a while. "


    Shang Sizhan put down the tea cup and was about to get up when the elevator door in the distance opened suddenly, and Shi Qian walked outzily.


    Bai Liyi stepped forward immediately: "Madam, you are finally awake."


    Shi Qian: ".What are you doing here?"


    "Madam, there is an emergency and you need to go out."


    "What emergency?"


    "Chu Xi went to City A with Wuchen and was taken away by a group of mysterious people. You''d better call Fang Zui or Qian Mei back for the specific situation, they know best."


    "Understood." Shi Qian immediately walked over to Shang Sizhan and asked, "Si Zhan, where is my phone?"


    "It''s in the drawer in the upstairs room." Shang Sizhan replied, he hid it on purpose, and also kept his voice silent.


    Shi Qian didn''t have time to argue with him at this time, so he stretched out his hand and said, "Give me your phone."


    Shang Sizhan handed over his mobile phone, Shi Qian took the mobile phone and immediately called Qian Mei.


    Qian Mei was on her way back when she saw Shang Si Zhan calling suddenly, she was stunned for a moment and then answered: "Hello, Master Zhan."


    "It''s me." Shi Qian asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Shopkeeper!" After being surprised, Qian Mei immediately exined the situation just now, and emphasized that the other party knew her identity and did not take Qian Tea Shop seriously.


    After understanding the situation, Shi Qian immediately went to the study and began to investigate the identity of this group.


    After a while, Shang Sizhan came in with some pastries, put them on the table and said, "Qianqian, eat something."


    Shi Qian stared at theputer screen, frowned slightly: "This group of people is actually from Thorn Ind, and their ne is also flying to the direction of Thorn Ind."


    Shang Sizhan sat down beside her, then picked up a piece of pastry and brought it to her lips: "Open your mouth."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shi Qian looked at him suddenly, blinked, then opened her mouth to eat the pastry.


    After that, Shiqian continued to search for clues, and Shang Sizhan was beside her feeding her.


    About half an hourter, Shi Qian finally found out the identity of the other party.


    It''s that mysterious business group!


    The mysterious business group that Huo Fanrou joined, Huo Fenfeng and others had dealt with the other party before. She thought this matter was over, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Qian Mei, it was the mysterious business group in Jingji Ind who caught Chu Xi. Lan Feng had dealt with them before. Have you told him about this?"


    "What! It''s those people! I haven''t told Lan Feng yet, for fear that he will be too worried."

 Chapter 2515: locked up

    Chapter 2515 is locked up


    Shiqian snorted softly: "I think you are embarrassed to say it! Didn''t you and Fang Zui both go to City A, how could someone capture Chu Xi!"


    "The situation at that time."


    "Okay, don''t exin to me anymore, let''s tell Lan Feng first. Those people seem to have other purposes to not hurt Chu Xi for the time being. As for how to rescue them, we will figure out a way."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian looked at Shang Sizhan, and suddenly asked, "Do you know this business group?"


    Shang Sizhan stared at theputer screen with deep eyes, paused for a few seconds, and then said: "I know, there is an underground mysterious business group in Jingjizhou, which is very powerful. And they have some connections with Beiluodian."


    "With Bei Luodian? They don''t have any grudge against Bei Mingyue, do they?"


    "No enmity, some contacts."


    "Then it seems that this mysterious business group is indeed powerful." Shi Qian was a little puzzled suddenly, and murmured: "Then how did Lan Feng and Jiang Ci solve the previous matter?"


    "Who?" Shang Sizhan stared at her, his thin lips parted slightly: "Who did you just say?"


    Shi Qian: "Uh, Lanfeng."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t know that she went to see Jiang Ci before and wanted to help them solve that matter.


    I me myself for being too quick to speak out.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly and said again: "By the way, I called Murong to ask her if she knew about the situation of this business group. After all, Chu Xi went with Wuchen. Qian Tea Shop can''t just ignore this matter."


    Prosperity Investment.


    When Lan Feng received a call from Bai Wuchen, his expression suddenly sank.


    Bai Wuchen said apologetically: "Lan Feng, I''m sorry, I brought Xi''er but failed to take good care of her. Don''t worry, no matter what, I will be responsible for this matter to the end, and I will make Xi''er well." Save it."


    Lan Feng said in a deep voice: "They came after me. Mr. Bai, I will hang up first. You don''t have to me yourself too much for this matter."


    "I heard that the business group is powerful, don''t act rashly, the owner is already thinking of a way."


    "Don''t bother Mr. Shi, I can solve it myself."


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Feng rushed out of the office immediately.


    Sheng Mingyu wasing to look for him, and when he saw him walking out in a gloomy expression, he immediately asked, "Lanfeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mingyu, I''m leaving for a while."


    "Leave! Where are you going?"


    "Go to Thorn Ind. It''s toote to say more, and I''ll exin it to you when I get back."


    On the ne.


    Chu Xi looked out the window with a worried look on her face. She was not worried about her own safety, but whether Lan Feng would be impulsive when she knew that she had been arrested.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly asked, "Are you going to use me against Lanfeng?"


    The man just smiled and didn''t answer her, but that smile seemed to have exined the answer.


    "Who are you guys and where are you taking me?"


    Pause for a moment, the man suddenly said: "What can you do if you know, you can''t escape in this ten thousand feet high sky."


    Chu Xi stared at the man: "Since I can''t even escape, what are you afraid to say?"


    "Don''t deliberately provoke me with words, you will know when you should know, and you should just shut up when you don''t."


    Seeing that the other party still refused to speak, Chu Xi didn''t ask again, and decided to y it by ear after arriving at the ce.


    A few hourster.


    The nended in a European-style manor.


    Chu Xi was taken off the ne, and a man who looked like a housekeeper came over and ordered, "Let Miss Chu go to rest first."


    "yes."


    The man nodded, then led Chu Xi into a room, and locked the door from the outside.


    The butler walked up to the majestic man, nodded and said, "Boss, the man has already brought it."


    "Where is Lanfeng?" the man asked.


    "The young master is already on his way back."


    The man smiled: "Why don''t youe to see me obediently."

 Chapter 2516: run away

    Chapter 2516 Escape


    Chu Xi stayed in the room and looked out of the window. Looking at the many bodyguards with yellow hair and white skin in the yard, she probably guessed her situation.


    This should be Thorn Ind.


    The person who arrested her must be some business group in Thorn Ind, and the most likely one is the mysterious business group that Huo Fanrou joined that they contacted not long ago.


    I don¡¯t know how Lan Feng handled this matter at the time, but it¡¯s obvious that they didn¡¯t understand this matter. The purpose of their arrest must be to threaten Lan Feng.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi couldn''t stay in peace anymore, she couldn''t let Lan Feng be threatened because of her.


    She nced out the window. The room she was in was on the third floor. She might be slightly injured if she jumped from here, but it was better than just sitting there waiting to die.


    Making up her mind, Chu Xi took a deep breath, then opened the window and jumped down.


    Because there were so many bodyguards on patrol, she was spotted as soon as shended, and bodyguards chased her immediately.


    Chu Xi had already nned the route when she was upstairs, she stood up quickly and ran towards the garden enduring the pain in her feet.


    The garden is full of green nts that are taller than a person, and she can climb over the wall when she walks through the garden.


    Chu Xi quickly reached the corner, when two bodyguards chased after her, she had to deal with them before she could get out.


    So when the two rushed over, she struck back suddenly, knocked them down as quickly as possible, took away the gun from one of them, and quickly jumped out of the wall.


    At this time, arge number of bodyguards chased after them. Seeing that Chu Xi had already escaped, some followed over the wall, and some went back and drove to chase.


    The castle was in a forest, and Chu Xi quickly ran into the forest, running in the same direction until the sky gradually darkened, and there was no sound behind her.


    Chu Xi, who stopped, fell to the ground and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did she notice that her feet were swollen badly. After the nervous emotions passed, she felt bursts of severe pain.


    The wind blows through the mountains and forests, rustling.


    Chu Xi looked at the surrounding trees and curled up herself.


    She hadn''t been alone in such an empty ce for a long time, and she suddenly felt a trace of fear.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Lan Feng, but it was indicated that the connection was temporarily unavable.


    Seeing that the phone was about to run out of battery, Chu Xi didn''t continue to make calls, but quickly sent her location to Lan Feng, Qian Mei, and Ling Ke respectively.


    Lan Feng must have known about her disappearance for so long. She couldn''t hide it, so she simply sent him her location to let him know that she was fine.


    After thinking about it, she sent another message: [Lan Feng, I''m fine, don''t worry, don''t be impulsive. ¡¿


    In the castle.


    Chu boss was generous and thunderous, and asked: "Have you found anyone?"


    The butler cautiously replied: "Not yet, I sent another hundred people out, and I will definitely find them back."


    "We must find him before Lanfeng arrives!"


    "Yes Yes."


    After sending the message, Chu Xi''s cell phone ran out of battery, and the sky was getting darker, so she didn''t dare to move around and hid in the grass.


    At the same time, Lan Feng''s private nended, and when he turned on his phone, he saw a message from Chu Xi. He knew that the ce was a jungle, and she was actually alone in the jungle.


    And it was already dark at this time.


    Lan Feng felt a throbbing pain in his heart, he quickly rushed off the ne, and several men immediately stepped forward to meet him.


    Lan Feng said directly: "I know where Xi''er is." As he spoke, he quickly jumped onto the off-road vehicle behind them and sped away.


    Several people immediately got into another car to keep up.


    On the other side, Shiqian also received Chu Xi''s location, and then asked Murong Jing to instruct the people at Beiluo Store to look for Chu Xi ording to the location.


    The previously peaceful jungle was extraordinarily lively tonight, with waves of people pouring in.


    Chu Xi hid in the grass and listened vigntly to the movement around her. She felt someone approaching, but the other party spoke English, apparently from a mysterious business group.


    She held her breath and remained motionless. Fortunately, the few people didn''t notice her and left soon.

 Chapter 2517: know you will come

    Chapter 2517 I know you will definitelye


    Lan Feng was driving the car at a very high speed when his cell phone rang suddenly. It was an unfamiliar number, but he knew who the owner of this number was.


    Paused for a few seconds, he pressed the headset to answer, but he didn''t speak after the call was connected.


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the phone: "It seems that you have arrived, I will wait for you in the castle."


    Lan Feng said coldly: "I told you not to touch her."


    "Lan Feng, do you think you have the capital to negotiate with me? A man can only protect the person he wants to protect if he is strong enough. Obviously you are not strong enough now, otherwise that girl would not be captured by me."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, but stepped on the gas pedal desperately.


    Boss Chu said again: "Lan Feng, you are my son, I will not harm you,e here and let''s have a good talk, as long as you listen to me, I will not make things difficult for that girl."


    Lan Feng said in a deep voice: "If you want me to listen to you, you are dreaming!"


    The man was silent for a while, and said again: "Don''t forget that girl is in my hands, you have no choice."


    "Then give it a try." After speaking, Lan Feng hung up the phone directly.


    In the castle, the man suddenly dropped his phone on the ground, his voice sounded like a demon from hell: "Where is the person? Haven''t found it yet?"


    The butler knelt on the ground with a frightened plop: "Boss, calm down."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that Lan Feng already knew that the woman had run away. Very good, but I underestimated that little woman!"


    At this moment, a man hurried in: "Boss, there is something new."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The person who broke into Beiluodian in the jungle."


    "People from Beiluodian? What are they doing in the jungle?"


    "It seems to be the same as our purpose, to find that woman."


    "How is this possible!" Boss Chu was a little surprised: "Could it be that Lanfeng contacted the people in Beiluodian?"


    After hesitating for a while, the man said: "My subordinates have heard some rumors that Qian Tea Shop has contacts with Bei Luo Shop, maybe the people from Qian Tea Shop found Bei Luo Shop, after all, that girl has a very close rtionship with Qian Tea Shop. "


    "However, even if a mere Jinshang association has contacts with Beiluodian! It''s just a tool, how can it match the rtionship between me and the old shopkeeper."


    The man nodded: "That''s right, then boss, do you want to ask the leader of Beiming Society toe forward to control the people under his subordinates? This matter must be caused by some people below. If the leader of Beiming Society speaks, they will definitely not intervene in the Qiancha shop again." thing."


    "I don''t need it for the time being. It''s better if there are more people. I can find that woman as soon as possible. If they really find me, it won''t be toote for me to ask for someone."


    "Boss, you are thoughtful."


    The temperature in Thorn Ind is low, and the temperature in the jungle under the night is even lower. Chu Xi has a serious foot injury and can no longer stand up. She dare not move easily. Ling Ke should be able to determine her exact location. people miss.


    She huddled herself into a ball and waited quietly, waiting for someone toe or dawn.


    As time passed, Chu Xi felt that her whole body was numb. Her consciousness gradually became blurred, and she subconsciously called Lan Feng''s name in a low voice.


    "Lanfeng. Brother Lanfeng"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the jungle: "Xi''er, are you nearby?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes that were about to close suddenly opened. She seemed to hear Lan Feng''s voice. Was it her hallucination?


    "Xi''er. Can you hear me? Are you nearby?" The voice sounded again.


    Chu Xi''s heart trembled suddenly. She could be sure that she heard correctly this time. She immediately pushed aside the grass and looked at the tall and straight figure not far away. Her nose became sore all of a sudden, and she called out softly, "Lanfeng."


    Hearing the sound, the man''s figure froze for a moment, then turned to look at the girl hiding in the grass.


    "Xi''er." Lan Feng quickly rushed towards the girl, half-kneeling beside her, and immediately took off his coat and wrapped it around the girl: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xi''er."


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "I know, I know you will definitelye."


    "I''mte."


    "No, notte, notte at all."


    Lan Feng immediately picked up the girl: "Let''s go home."


    Chu Xi looked worried: "Brother, it should be that mysterious business group. Are they trying to deal with you? Will you be in danger?"


    "No. Xi''er, I''m to me for this matter. I''ll exin it to you after I get out."


    "Stop!"


    The two had just walked a few steps when a dozen bodyguards suddenly surrounded them.


    One of the Asians said: "Young master, you should go back with us, you can''t leave."

 Chapter 2518: personally ordered

    Chapter 2518 personally ordered


    Little Lord!


    Chu Xi heard the words and looked at Lan Feng in astonishment: "Brother, why are they calling you?"


    Lan Feng said softly: "I''ll exin to you when I get back." Immediately afterwards, he raised his eyes to look at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "Go back and tell your boss what happened today, I won''t just let it go. As for what you want to stop I, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    As he spoke, a few people behind him rushed forward, holding submachine guns in their hands, blocking Lan Feng and the others behind them.


    Immediately afterwards, another wave of people surrounded him, the leader of which was Rong Ye.


    "Rong Rongye!"


    The headed bodyguards were shocked.


    One of the three masters next to the owner of Beiluodian unexpectedly also came.


    What''s the situation?


    Rong Ye looked at Lan Feng and the two of them, and said, "Let''s go first."


    Lan Feng nodded to him, then turned around.


    "Wait!" The headed bodyguard said: "Mr. Rong, this is a member of our Z Group. Our boss is an old friend of your old club owner."


    Rong Ye said: "I know, but I am following the order of the owner."


    The man was surprised: "The owner of Beiming society knows our young master?"


    Rongye: "I don''t know, I just follow the order ande to help Mr. Chu leave."


    Lan Feng carried Chu Xi back to the car.


    Chu Xi''s injured foot identally touched the seat, she almost cried out in pain, gritted her teeth and forced herself to go back.


    Seeing that her face was pale and sweat was dripping from her forehead, Lan Feng immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Is it still cold? Or is there something wrong?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly noticed her swollen feet, and his eyes sank.


    Chu Xi immediately said: "It''s okay, it''s just a little swollen, it doesn''t hurt much."


    Lan Feng put her on the seat, picked up her feet, and then gently took off the shoes. Looking at therge area of ??bruises exposed, his eyes became darker and darker.


    There was no medicine in the car, so he immediately told the driver to drive faster.


    In order to prevent Lan Feng from paying too much attention to her injuries, Chu Xi asked softly, "Those people called you young master just now? What''s going on? Are you the young master of that mysterious business group?"


    "No." Lan Feng said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do with that person except for that little bit of blood. I have never admitted that he is my father."


    Chu Xi looked at him in surprise, not knowing what to say for a while.


    She did not expect that Lanfeng and the mysterious business group would have such a rtionship.


    No wonder he was able to talk to the top management of the mysterious business group.


    "Then why did they arrest me? Did they want you back?"


    "That''s right. Xi''er, I failed to protect you well, and this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Chu Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, luckily you''re not in danger."


    Boss Chu was shocked when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    "What did you say! An order from Bei Mingyue himself?"


    "Yes. And the person who came is Rongye who is next to the leader of Beiming Society, so there should be no fakes."


    "So it was Bei Mingyue who came forward to help Lan Feng leave!" The man suddenlyughed: "It seems that I underestimated my son again."


    The housekeeper said: "The tiger father has no dogs, the young master is following you."


    "Huh, follow me! I didn''t see it at all! I have no ambitions, and I''m working hard for a woman, and I''m worthless!"


    ¡°.¡±


    In the hotel.


    Lan Feng put the girl''s feet on hisp, and personally applied the medicine for her, with gentle and careful movements.


    "Lie on the bed and rest obediently for the past few days, don''te down, call me if you need anything."


    Chu Xi smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s not that serious."

 Chapter 2519: good very good

    Chapter 2519 Okay, very good


    After Chu Xi fell asleep, Lan Feng walked out of the room and gently closed the bedroom door, then sent a message to Shi Qian.


    ¡¾Mr. Shi, thank you. ¡¿


    She knew that Shi Qian must havee forward to get Bei Mingyue to order in person. If it wasn''t for the people from Beiluodian, he wouldn''t have thrown off the people from Group Z so easily, and he owed Shi Qian another favor.


    After the meeting, Shi Qian sent a message: ¡¾Are you the young master of Group Z? ¡¿


    Lan Feng: [No, I have never admitted the rtionship with them, Mr. Shi, I didn¡¯t hide it on purpose. I will exin this matter to you when I go back. ¡¿


    Shi Qian: [No, everyone has their own private affairs, I just asked casually, you don''t need to exin, as long as you and Chu Xi are not in danger. ¡¿


    Lan Feng: [I will not let Xi''er suffer any harm. ¡¿


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    Lan Feng looked towards the door with sharp eyes.


    Immediately after, a familiar voice sounded: "Lanfeng, it''s me, open the door."


    Sure enough, it was him!


    Pausing for a moment, Lan Feng walked over and opened the door, staring at the visitor with cold eyes.


    "Would you like me toe in and sit down?" Boss Chu asked.


    Lan Feng said coldly: "It''s not necessary."


    The man''splexion changed, he tried hard to suppress his anger, he was silent for a while before he opened his mouth: "Lan Feng, you are still too young, sooner orter you will understand that things like feelings are just passing clouds, and the supreme right is what a man should have s things."


    "Then you can guard your supreme right, whye to me again?"


    "If you weren''t my son, I wouldn''te to you! No matter how you admit it or not, I am your biological father and your only rtive in this world!"


    Lan Feng suddenly sneered: "I didn''t expect people like you to care about this."


    "You!" The man has always had a bad temper, and there is only Lan Feng, his only son, who can make him tolerate so much.


    "I thought I had made my words very clear before, but I didn''t expect you to still not give up, so today I will speak more bluntly.


    Mr. Lan, in my eyes you are just a stranger. Once in my most difficult time, I would rather risk my life than think of looking for you for a second, because there is no such person as you in my world. "


    Of course, Boss Chu knew Lan Feng''s attitude towards him, and he knew what Lan Feng had experienced. He thought that Lan Feng woulde to him when he couldn''t bear it several times, but the truth was that no matter how difficult the time was, he didn''t want to ask for it at all. Ask him for help.


    Even this time, Lan Feng could let Bei Mingyue personally order him to protect him, which he never expected.


    But it is precisely because of this that he is more determined to ask Lan Feng to inherit everything from him.


    "Lan Feng, you know me well. I will do anything to achieve my goal. You can save this woman this time, but can you guarantee that you can save her next time?"


    Lan Feng''s eyes were cold: "I won''t just let this matter go."


    "To each other, if you have been disobedient, I won''t let it go, I will take that woman away from you, so that you will never see each other again!


    But if you obedientlye back to me and obey me, I will help you hold a grand wedding. If she wants to work in a group, I can arrange a good position for her. "


    Lan Feng snorted coldly: "You are ridiculous."


    "It''s useless to be stubborn, you should think carefully."


    "You have wanted to control me since I was a child, have you seeded once?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    When he was a child, he would rather go to the orphanage by himself than ept this man as his father. At that time, he insisted oning, let alone now.


    Hearing this, the man''s face became even more ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "I have been soft on you all this time, but I will never let you trust me any longer!"


    At this moment, a cell phone rang.


    Lan Feng''s thin lips curled up slightly, Boss Chu took out his phone and nced at it, then answered: "Hey what! What are you all doing!"


    The man hung up the phone angrily, stared at Lan Feng and said, "It''s you!"


    "It''s me." Lan Feng said in a deep voice, "Although I don''t like to be unscrupulous like you, it doesn''t mean I won''t do that!"


    "good very good!"


    The man turned and left angrily.


    Lan Feng then closed the door.

 Chapter 2520: feeling weird

    Chapter 2520 feels weird


    Beiluo store.


    Bei Mingyue leanedzily on the back of the sofa, and said leisurely: "So that kid is the son of the old fox Chu. Shi Qian is lucky."


    "The owner, shall we make a move next?" Rong Ye asked.


    "We won''t interfere in other people''s family affairs, and I think that kid should be able to deal with his father."


    "Without you and the shopkeeper, how could he have dealt with that old fox!"


    "Then why do you think he hasn''t returned to Group Z until now, but has gone to country A to develop? If the old fox can clean up this son, he will be forced to use the method of kidnapping other women!"


    Rong Ye: ".It seems that this is the case. You are still wise as the owner."


    "However, it''s really annoying that my son is disobedient!" Saying this, Bei Mingyue suddenly frowned.


    Rongye didn''t dare to speak.


    I thought to myself, who told you that you were sorry for your son before. Fortunately, you found it early. If the little ancestor was a few years older, it might not be so easy to coax him back.


    Bei Mingyue sighed lightly, and said again: "It''s better to be a daughter."


    When the son is disobedient, he is simply a devil!


    Rongye coughed softly: "Master, don''t let the young master hear this."


    "Nonsense! Doesn''t the owner know this!"


    ¡°.¡±


    After several days of recuperation in the hotel, Lan Feng took Chu Xi back to Jindu City.


    This morning, Chu Xi received a call from Shen Ruyu.


    "Xiao Xi, is it convenient for you today? Can I invite you to my house?"


    Chu Xi nced at her feet wrapped like zongzi, and replied: "Sorry Miss Shen, I got hurt a little, it''s not convenient to go out recently."


    "Injured! How could you be injured? Is it serious?" Shen Ruyu didn''t even notice the concern in her tone.


    Chu Xi was slightly taken aback, and then said: "It''s not serious, it''s just that I identally sprained my foot."


    "Then can I go and see you?"


    "Don''t bother, it will be fine soon. I will go to Miss Shen as soon as I''m done."


    "I''m not in a hurry, you. Take your time to heal your wounds."


    "Okay." Chu Xi remembered something, and then said: "By the way, Miss Shen, please don''t tell me about my injury. I don''t want others to know."


    "Okay, I won''t tell anyone."


    An hourter, Shen Ruyu''s assistant came to visit suddenly, and brought a lot of high-quality medicinal materials and supplements.


    "Miss Chu, this is a wish from Sister Yu. I hope Miss Chu gets better soon."


    Chu Xi said: "Thank you. Miss Shen is too polite."


    "Sister Yu originally wanted toe to see you in person, but she couldn''te because of a temporary emergency." The assistant said.


    "Sorry, I can''t see her for the time being."


    "Let''s talk about it after you get better. I''ll go first, Miss Chu. You should rest well."


    The assistant delivered the things and greeted a few words before leaving.


    Chu Xi looked at the supplements piled up in front of her, and felt weird, unable to tell what she felt.


    Not long after, Lan Feng came back from the outside.


    "Who came?"


    Chu Xi said: "Miss Shen''s assistant is here to deliver supplements."


    Lan Feng nced at the things on the table, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Didn''t notice the expression in his eyes, Chu Xi chuckled lightly, and said, "Why did youe back so soon, have thepany''s affairs been dealt with so quickly?"


    "Yes. It''s over." Lan Feng walked to her and sat down.


    "You didn''t tell anyone else about my injury, did you?"


    "No."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s better not to let other people know, especially Master, or he will me himself again."


    "You haven''t seen him for several days since you came back, and he probably guessed it."


    "No. I told him that I was grounded by you, and you didn''t allow me to go out."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2521: cook by yourself

    Chapter 2521 Cooking in person


    "Haha." Chu Xi smiled and said, "No, that''s not what I said. I said that you were worried about my safety and asked me not to go out for the time being. Master understands."


    Lan Feng picked up her feet and put them on hisp: "Let me see how today is going."


    "It''s already much better. You didn''t see it when you applied the medicine in the morning."


    "Look again."


    In the afternoon, Huo Yan suddenly sent a video to Chu Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, you are back, I heard that you were captured by that mysterious business group, did they do anything to you?"


    "No, I''m fine." Chu Xi smiled lightly: "You see, I''m not fine."


    "Why did they arrest you? Is it because of my aunt?"


    "No, it''s not because of that, Yan''er, don''t worry."


    "Why is that? Okay, how did they catch you, are you safe now?"


    "I''m safe, don''t worry. They have nothing to do with the Huo family when they arrest me, it''s because of Lanfeng."


    "Blue Peak!"


    "Well, I just found out that Lan Feng''s biological father is still there, and he is a member of the mysterious business group."


    "Ah!" Huo Yan suddenly realized: "No wonder he can solve this matter, then he wants Lan Feng to return to Thorn Ind?"


    "Yes, but brother will not go back."


    "Then will they attack you again? Why don''t you let Lanfeng find some experts to protect you?"


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "No, I won''t let them take you away again. Don''t talk about me all the time. How are you doing in Yubao City? I heard that Second Young Master Jiang is also in Yubao City recently. Do you... see each other often? "


    Speaking of Jiang Ci, Huo Yan was a little shy, and nodded: "Well, I have seen a lot recently, because I am alone in Yubao City, and Lan Feng asked him to take care of me, so Brother Jiang Ci oftenes to see me."


    "So, have you made any progress?"


    Huo Yan smiled: "No, but now I am very satisfied." After a while, she suddenly said: "Lanfeng called me, I will hang up first."


    "good."


    Huo Yan doesn''t live in school, and Huo Fei bought her an apartment outside.


    At this time, she was lying on the bed to answer the phone: "Hello, brother."


    "Come out and open the door."


    "Open the door!" Huo Yan suddenly sat up: "You came to my apartment?"


    "Otherwise, what door did I ask you to open?"


    "Oh, right away." Huo Yan got up immediately, put on arge sweater, and immediately went to open the door.


    "Brother, why did youe here suddenly?"


    Huo Fei walked into the room: "Come and see how you are doing."


    "I''m fine."


    The two entered the room and sat down, Huo Yan smiled and said: "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet, shall I cook for you?"


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows, a little surprised: "You know how to cook?"


    "Yeah, I learned something new recently, do you want to try it?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "Okay, I just haven''t eaten yet. But what will you do?"


    "Spaghetti. Wait a minute, I''ll make it now." Saying that, the girl happily went to the kitchen.


    Huo Fei sat at the dining table and waited.


    Not long after, Huo Yan walked out with two servings of pasta and put them on the dining table.


    "Okay, please use it."


    Looking at the dark sauce on his face, Huo Fei frowned slightly: "Are you sure this is pasta?"


    "Uh" Huo Yanughed dryly: "The sauce was identally boiled a little bit, but it shouldn''t affect the taste. Try it."


    Huo Fei hesitantly picked up the fork and took a bite under the girl''s gaze.


    "How is it? Isn''t it delicious?"


    After several seconds of silence, Huo Fei said: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    "Really." Huo Yan smiled happily, then picked up the fork and took a bite herself.


    ¡°.¡±


    The noodles are so hard, and the sauce is not a little bit mushy, so unptable.


    Huo Feiughed and continued to eat.

 Chapter 2522: Not intentional

    Chapter 2522 was not intentional


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "You still eat it if it''s so bad!"


    "You did it yourself, so I''ll show you some face."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan suddenly had a sore nose, and tears fell down.


    Huo Fei was stunned: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Yan wiped away her tears: "It''s nothing, brother, thank you."


    "Fool, as for being moved and crying." Huo Fei patted her head: "Don''t cry, brother will take you out to eat delicious food."


    "Brother, if I bear your anger in the future, can you forgive me?" Huo Yan choked up.


    Huo Fei looked suspicious: "Yan''er, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing, I just... think I''m too ignorant, and I will definitely make you and your parents worry in the future, but I didn''t mean it."


    Huo Fei stared at her, and after a while, suddenly asked: "Yan''er, is there something you are hiding from me?"


    "No! I really don''t!"


    "to be honest!"


    "Really not, I just think. I''m so useless, I''ll embarrass the Huo family for you."


    "What nonsense! Did something happen at school recently?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll check it myself."


    As he spoke, Huo Fei was about to make a call, but his phone rang first, it was Jiang Ci.


    He answered the phone first: "Hello, Brother Ci."


    "Did you go to Yan''er?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Well, I''m here, I''ll find youter."


    Paused, Jiang Ci said: "I''m nearby, I''ll go up and find you, we''ll go together at the party."


    "Okay, then you cane up directly."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei made a call, and ordered: "Miss Chacha, has anything happened at school recently!"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Knowing that Jiang Ci ising, he immediately wiped away his tears and adjusted his mood.


    More than ten minutester, Jiang Ci entered the apartment and saw the girl''s eye circles were reddish, obviously she had just cried.


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Nothing!"


    Huo Fei said: "Say something inexplicable, I think something must have happened at school!"


    Jiang Ci sat aside and said suddenly: "There is something wrong, but I haven''t told you since it''s been resolved."


    "Huh? Didn''t tell me anything?"


    Jiang Ci nced at Huo Yan, and then said: "There''s nothing to say about the two short-sighted things."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips. She didn''t know that she was crying because of those things, but at this moment she followed the two people''s intentions and said, "That''s right. There is a boy chasing me, and then a girl who likes that boy can''t get along with me everywhere. Brother Jiang Ci After teaching them a lesson, they no longer dare to approach me."


    "What!" Huo Fei frowned and said, "Someone is bullying you, why didn''t you tell me!"


    "I didn''t bully, how could I let others bully, she just deliberately opposed me."


    "Who is that kid?" Huo Fei asked.


    "I don''t know, anyway, not as good as Brother Jiang Ci."


    "." Huo Fei said seriously, "Tell me about this kind of thing in the future!"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes, I see."


    "Forget it, I''d better send two people over to follow you."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan''s heart tightened, and she immediately said: "No, it''s agreed to let me be independent, besides, I haven''t been bullied."


    "Then you were crying? What did they say about you?"


    ".I will work hard to make myself better." Huo Yan begged: "Brother, don''t send people to follow me, I won''t let myself be bullied, and Jiang Ci will not be bullied after hees out." Someone will dare to bully me."


    Paused for a while, Huo Fei said: "If there is a next time, I can''t help you."


    "I guarantee that whoever bullies me, I will bully back immediately, and if it doesn''t work, I will find you."


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything more.


    Jiang Ci suddenly noticed the pasta in front of the two of them, and asked, "What takeaway did you two order?"


    Before Huo Yan could speak, Huo Fei said, "Yan''er made it, do you want to try it?"


    "No way!" Huo Yan looked at Jiang Ci, and said awkwardly: "Brother Jiang Ci, I didn''t mean that, you definitely won''t be able to eat this noodles. Let''s go out to eat then, Brother Jiang Ci, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten. If you want to eat, I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Yan looked at Huo Fei: "Brother, why don''t we order takeaway, I don''t really want to go out when it''s cold."


    "Alright, I''ll have some."


    Huo Fei ordered takeaway with his mobile phone.


    Looking at Jiang Ci, Huo Yan suddenly stood up and asked, "Brother Jiang Ci, what do you want to drink, I have juice and coffee here."


    "No."


    "Then let''s have coffee, coffee can also refresh you. It''s okay for me to make coffee, so I''ll make it for you." Then, Huo Yan went to the kitchen again.


    After a while, she brought out two cups of coffee and handed them to the two respectively: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, your coffee."


    Seeing that she was there, Jiang Ci asked, "Aren''t you going to drink?"


    "Uh I want juice, I squeezed it."

 Chapter 2523: what are you thinking

    Chapter 2523 What am I thinking


    Huo Yan went to the kitchen to get juice and sat down beside the two.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Huo Fei praised: "Well, your coffee is not bad."


    Huo Yan smiled: "As long as brother likes it."


    Suddenly remembered something, Huo Fei immediately put down his coffee: "By the way, let me use yourputer, I have to answer an email."


    "I''ll get it."


    "No need, where is it, I''ll go by myself." Huo Fei stood up: "Is it in the study?"


    "Well, on the table."


    Huo Fei went to the study, only Jiang Ci and Huo Yan were left in the living room.


    After a brief silence, Huo Yan said: "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you."


    "What?"


    "Just, the school thing."


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing in the future."


    "I want to solve it myself. I can actually do it. The main reason is that you solved it too fast, and I haven''t had time to y it."


    Jiang Ci''s lips curled up, a half-smile: "Really?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Then hurry up next time."


    ¡°.Well, I will.¡±


    Jiang Ci quietly sipped the coffee without saying anything.


    Huo Yan pinched the cup with her fingers and took a big sip of juice.


    "Did you drink lemon juice?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, it''s lemon juice."


    "Isn''t it sour?"


    "It''s okay." After a pause, Huo Yan asked: "Brother Jiang Ci, how long will you be busy with this Yubao City project?"


    "About three or four months."


    "Oh. Will Lan Feng stay here all the time?"


    "He doesn''t need it. But if you want him to stay here, you can tell him."


    "Forget it then, if he stays here all the time, it''s up to me. Let''s create beauty from a distance."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    "It should be takeaway." Huo Yan immediately stood up and ran to the door to open it.


    "Hello, you ordered the meal."


    "Thanks."


    Huo Yan took the meal and said to the study: "Brother, it''s time to eat."


    In the study, Huo Fei said: "Wait a minute."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, would you like some more?" Huo Yan asked Jiang Ci.


    "I don''t want to eat, you can eat."


    "Then do you want more coffee?"


    "There is still in the cup. You can eat and leave me alone."


    "I''ll wait for my brother."


    After a while, Huo Fei came out of the study, and forced Jiang Ci to sit at the dining table and eat something together.


    Jiang Ci only took two bites, and then he was busy checking his phone and answering messages.


    In the afternoon, the two went out to do business.


    Huo Yan suddenly said: "Brother, can I go with you?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to see you working hard, I think it''s very handsome."


    Huo Feiughed: "No way!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "But you can wait outside, and I''ll take you shopping when I''m done."


    Huo Yan smiled again: "Okay."


    Then, the three of them set off together.


    After arriving at the ce, Huo Yan found a coffee shop and waited for the two of them.


    Jiang Ci Huo Fei walked towards the building next to him. Several men and women in business attire were waiting for them at the entrance of the building.


    One of the protruding women looked at Jiang Ci with bright eyes, and fired at him intentionally or unintentionally. Fortunately, Jiang Ci was like an instor,pletely ignoring the woman.


    Huo Yan pouted and snorted unhappily.


    What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome guy?


    However, a man as handsome as Brother Jiang Ci is indeed rare.


    Moreover, the figure is still so good.


    Immediately afterwards, she suddenly pped herself on the forehead, what was she thinking! !

 Chapter 2524: Inextricable

    Chapter 2524 Can''t extricate myself


    For a long time, Huo Yan didn''t dare to recall that night, but today she couldn''t help but think of the scene of that day.


    Her cheeks were hot, her face was getting redder and redder, and she didn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long time, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei came out of the building, and Huo Yan suddenly stood up and walked towards the two of them.


    "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci."


    Huo Fei looked at her and asked, "You''ve been sitting in the coffee shop?"


    "Yeah, otherwise where else could I go?"


    "I''ve been quite honest recently, but I haven''t run around."


    "I told you to wait for you." Huo Yan said, "Brother, where shall we go next?"


    "Take you shopping!" Huo Fei turned to Jiang Ci and said, "Brother Ci, I''ll take her around, be careful on the way back."


    "Well. I''ll go first."


    Jiang Ci responded and got in the car and left.


    Huo Yan stared at the shadow of his car in a daze, until Huo Fei''s voice brought her back from her thoughts.


    "What are you looking at? Are you going?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Huo Yan''s face, and she said immediately, "Brother, how long have you been staying in Yubao City this time?"


    "I''m not sure yet, maybe a month or two."


    "Ah, so long!"


    Huo Fei narrowed his eyes: "What do you mean? You don''t want me to stay here?"


    "No, no, how could I think so." Huo Yan smiled: "It''s toote for me to be happy."


    The two got into the car and left together.


    Chu Xi''s foot injury was almost healed, she didn''t want to stay at home all the time, so she begged Lan Feng to let her go to school.


    Hearing that Chu Xi had returned to school, Lin Yan immediately ran to her.


    "Chu Xi, how are you? Are you injured?"


    Chu Xi said: "No."


    "Who are those people? Why are they arresting you? Is it safe for you toe to school now?"


    "It''s okay. It''s settled. You didn''t get hurt that day, did you?"


    "No." Lin Yan stared at her, and suddenly asked: "Why did you suddenly push me away that day? Are you worried that I might get hurt?"


    Chu Xi: "...I reacted subconsciously, don''t get me wrong."


    Lin Yan: "So you subconsciously want to protect me, right?"


    "I would do that to anyone."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Well, I''m going to the ssroom first." After speaking, Chu Xi turned and walked away.


    Lin Yan looked at her back, his eyes became darker.


    The day Chu Xi was taken away, he was so worried that he went crazy, even he was shocked.


    Originally, he approached her for another purpose, but now he really got stuck in it, and couldn''t extricate himself.


    When Shen Meng learned that Chu Xi had returned to school, she suddenly felt bad. Why couldn''t this **** disappearpletely.


    She immediately sent a message to Sun Yiran.


    ¡¾Miss Sun, that little **** Chu Xi has gone back to school, she seems to be fine. ¡¿


    After receiving the news, Sun Yiran''s face suddenly sank. After knowing that Chu Xi had an ident, she was very happy at first. Every day, she expected that she would nevere back again, but she didn''t expect that she woulde back so soon and she was still intact. Return without loss.


    What a pity.


    How on earth can this woman disappearpletely!


    After thinking for a long time, Sun Yiran''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Find out for me who is arresting Chu Xi, as soon as possible."


    Since those people can catch Chu Xi once, they must be able to catch her a second time. She doesn''t believe that Chu Xi can be so lucky every time.


    weekend.


    Chu Xi went to Qian Tea Shop.


    "Xi''er, are you okay?" Qian Mei asked.

 Chapter 2525: what are you doing

    Chapter 2525 What are you doing?


    "Sister Qianmei, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Then why haven''t youe out for so long?"


    "Uh, Lanfeng is worried about me. He must let me rest at home for a few days, otherwise I wille to you a few days ago."


    "It''s fine. By the way, has the Z Group resolved it?"


    "Well, it''s solved for the time being, and they shouldn''t think about me anymore for the time being."


    Qian Mei sighed: "I really didn''t expect Lan Feng to be the young master of Z Group. Didn''t you know each other in the orphanage when you were young? He didn''t know his identity at that time?"


    "I know." Chu Xi said: "But he doesn''t have a good rtionship with the big boss of Z Group. Before my brother went to the orphanage, he was with his mother and adoptive father. After they left unexpectedly, my brother went to the orphanage. "


    "It can be seen that their rtionship is really not good, otherwise Lanfeng would not be able to steal the secrets of Z Group and give them to their rivalpany. Z Group has suffered heavy losses."


    "how do you know?"


    Qian Mei smiled and said, "It''s a little gossip I heard."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Be careful in the future, Z Group will definitely not let it go easily."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes, I know, Master."


    Lei Ming came back from the outside, looked at several people and said: "You are all here, that''s just right, I don''t need to notify you one by one."


    "Notify what?" Fang Zui asked.


    "The owner told us to go to thepany in a while." Lei Ming replied.


    "Go to thepany! What are you doing?" Qian Mei asked.


    "I don''t know if the owner didn''t say anything."


    Bai Wuchen looked at Chu Xi, before he could speak, Chu Xi said: "Master, I''m fine, I''m going to see Miss Shenter, I made an appointment with him earlier."


    "Shen Ruyu?"


    "yes."


    "Didn''t she join the film crew and say that she won''t continue to adjust."


    "I''ve been off for the past two days, so I asked you out."


    "So that''s the case, that''s okay, let''s go togetherter."


    "good."


    Lei Ming looked around and asked, "Where is the boss? Where is he?"


    Qian Mei said: "It should be upstairs in the study."


    "Then I''ll go up and talk to him." After speaking, Lei Ming walked upstairs.


    In front of the study, he was about to knock on the door when he suddenly heard a woman''s voiceing from the room, and it was a bit familiar.


    He listened carefully, it was Murong Jing.


    Why did the boss stay in the study with Murong Jing? What were they talking about?


    While he was puzzled, Murong Jing''s voice sounded again: "Are you sure you want to do this? Is this not good?"


    Han Jin said: "I''m sure. Is it possible?"


    Murong Jing: "Then, fine."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming suddenly opened his eyes wide, what are these two people doing!


    What''s not so good? What can I do?


    What the **** are they doing! ?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be cuckolding Yuwen Chengyuan? !


    "Who''s out there?"


    In the room, Han Jin''s cold voice suddenly sounded, and then, the door opened, and Han Jin appeared in front of him.


    "Thunder!"


    Lei Mingughed dryly: "Boss."


    Han Jin frowned: "What are you doing sneaking around here?"


    "Uh, I''m here to look for you. The owner asked us all to go to thepany." As he spoke, Lei Ming looked into the room and said, "Boss, what are you and Murong Jing doing here?"


    He looked for a long time and didn''t see Murong Jing''s figure. It''s strange, where is he?


    Could be hiding.


    Han Jin said: "Video! Let''s talk about the Jade Treasure City project."


    "Video!" Lei Ming was shocked.


    "if not?"


    "Why does that voice sound like my own?"

 Chapter 2526: is her daughter

    Chapter 2526 is her daughter


    "New high-tech equipment." After a pause, Han Jin asked again: "Did the owner say something?"


    "No, just tell us to let us all go."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Then I''ll wait for you downstairs, and we''ll set off togetherter."


    "good."


    Lei Ming turned and went downstairs.


    Half an hourter, everyone set off together.


    Bai Wuchen and others went to thepany, and Chu Xi went to Shen Ruyu''s vi.


    "Xiao Xi, you are here."


    "How is Miss Shen feeling these days?"


    "Fortunately, your medicine works very well. Although I ended the rest early, I don''t feel as tired as before."


    "That''s good, but if you can rest for a while, you should try to rest as much as possible. You will be in a better state than you are now."


    "Okay, I know."


    Shen Ruyu kept pulling Chu Xi to talk, and finally managed to get her hair.


    After Chu Xi left, she couldn''t wait to go to a rtively authoritative and private appraisal center.


    With her identity, this kind of thing must never be exposed, so she must choose an institution that she can absolutely trust.


    As a result, she would be able toe out in an hour. Shen Ruyu was waiting in the lounge, pinching her fingers and feeling nervous.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the staff finally came with the results.


    "How is it?" Shen Ruyu''s voice was trembling.


    The woman stared at her, handed her the result in her hand, and said softly, "Look for yourself."


    Shen Ruyu took over the signed result, and when she saw the numbers above, her breath became stagnant.


    "She is indeed your daughter." The woman said softly, "Ruyu, what is going on?"


    Shen Ruyu moved her lips, but did not make a sound for a long time.


    Chu Xi is really her daughter.


    She really traveled thousands of miles toe back to her in this way.


    After a long time, Shen Ruyu recovered her voice: "She is indeed my daughter, no wonder she looks a bit like when I was young."


    "She is. You follow"


    "That''s right, it''s him, it''s me and his child."


    After being silent for a while, the woman asked, "Then what are you going to do? Do you want to recognize her?"


    Shen Ruyu stuffed the appraisal result into her bag, then stood up suddenly: "I''m leaving first, I''ll contact youter."


    "Ruyu."


    "None of you should get close to her, I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Ruyu left quickly.


    Backing in the car, Shen Ruyu held the steering wheel with both hands, and did not start the car for a long time.


    At this moment, the manager suddenly called.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Ruyu answered: "Hello."


    "Ruyu, where have you been? Didn''t you say you were resting? Why is there no one when I arrive at your house?"


    "Something happened to me, what''s the matter?"


    "There is something wrong. What did you do in country A? Did you call someone to beat up a rich second generation?" The manager said: "The media told me that the other party is going to deal with you."


    Shen Ruyu sneered: "Deal with me, okay, let hime anyway, how few people want to deal with me these years, let''s see if he has the ability."


    "What''s going on? Did you really ask someone to beat up that rich second generation? Why?"


    Shen Ruyu said: "It''s just that he doesn''t like it."


    ¡°. You have already passed that impulsive age, tell me the truth, why?¡±


    Shen Ruyu knew who the manager was talking about, the man who harassed Chu Xi at the reception, and the people from Qian Tea Shop, but she didn''t intend to exin.

 Chapter 2527: hide it

    Chapter 2527 Hidden


    "Did he say something bad to you? Or did something?" The agent asked again.


    Shen Ruyu took a deep breath and said, "Let''s talk about it when we go back."


    Hung up the phone, she immediately started the car and drove away.


    Chu Xi went home and plunged into theboratory to start a new research.


    He didn¡¯te out of theboratory until he heard movement outside in the evening.


    Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu got out of the car. Sheng Mingyu still doesn''t know what happened in Jingji Ind.


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask, so he didn''t know about Chu Xi''s arrest and injury.


    "Xi''er, long time no see."


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    "Xi''er, don''t you feel unfamiliar when you keep calling me that?"


    "Then, what should I call you? It''s not appropriate to call you by name?"


    "Of course I''m called brother. I''m your brother''s colleague and good friend. It''s not right to call me brother."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi looked at the cynical man in front of him, and was really speechless.


    Because Chu Xi thought it was weird to be called brother Sheng Mingyu.


    "What''s your expression?" Sheng Mingyu turned to look at Lan Feng as he said that, "What does she mean?"


    Lan Feng: "I don''t want to care about what you mean."


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyuughed suddenly: "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you two for too long, and I will definitely not waste your evening time."


    Lan Feng suddenly said seriously: "Mingyu, I called you here today, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Seeing that he was so serious, Sheng Mingyu put away his smile: "I was just joking, can''t I be so serious?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''m going to talk about thepany."


    "What about thepany?"


    "The recent troubles in thepany are because of me."


    "Because of you?" After thinking for a moment, Sheng Mingyu said, "Is it the Z Group? The previous matter has not been resolved, has it? Did you suddenly go to Thorn Ind this time because of them?"


    "That''s right." Lan Feng said, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    The three sat down, and Lan Feng said again: "Mingyu, I want to withdraw from Shengshi Investment for the time being and make a public statement."


    Hearing this, Sheng Mingyu''s face suddenly changed: "You want to leave me!"


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xi: "."


    This sounds a bit weird.


    "No." Lan Feng exined: "It''s only temporary. I''ll go back after I''vepletely solved the Z Group."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Sheng Mingyu said seriously: "Lan Feng, you know me well. I''m never afraid of any threats. I don''t agree with you leaving, let alone your statement."


    "If I don''t do this, the Z Group will always target our Shengshi. We built Shengshi little by little. Do you want to watch him fall?"


    "The prosperous age will not fall, Lan Feng, I believe that you also believe in yourself."


    "Sheng Mingyu"


    "No matter what you say, I will not agree with you. If you are worried about affecting thepany''s interests, I will kick you out. I, Sheng Mingyu, am still a human being."


    "Just for now."


    "Not for the time being! Why did Group Z attack us suddenly? What is their purpose?"


    Lan Feng said in a deep voice: "Their goal is me, to deal with me."


    "Why did we deal with you? Could it be because of Huo Fanrou? But isn''t Huo Fanrou''s target Jiang Ci and Shi Qian? Or is it because you are also involved in this matter, and we are the weakest among these people, so we will attack you first? "


    "No. The person in charge of Group Z is my blood father, and he wants to force me to go back."


    "What!" Sheng Mingyu''s jaw almost dropped in shock: "You, you, you, you are hiding everything!"

 Chapter 2528: The two big bosses quarreled

    Chapter 2528 Two big bosses quarreled


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng said again: "So this matter is not that simple, and he will not let me go easily."


    Sheng Mingyu nodded clearly: "I probably understand, but Lanfeng, I still stick to my idea. I don''t agree with you leaving. If you want to do bigger things in the future, you will face more difficulties. This time it may not be The most difficult thing is that in the face of difficulties, we still have to find a way to solve them instead of sacrificing anyone.¡±


    Lan Fengughed suddenly: "Why is sacrifice involved? It''s not that serious. I just need some time to deal with these things. During this period, I don''t want Shengshi to be attacked because of me."


    "I see what you mean, but I don''t think this is the best way, let''s think again."


    Chu Xi suddenly said: "Lan Feng, I also think this matter should be considered."


    Looking at the two, thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said: "Okay, let me think again."


    Sheng Mingyu said: "It''s not that you think about it again, it''s that we think about it together."


    "Then you can act with me." Lan Feng said.


    "Acting?"


    "Disputes, conflicts arise."


    Sheng Mingyu understood in an instant, and smiled with his lips curled up: "It''s no problem, then tomorrow?"


    Lan Feng''s thin lips slightly hooked: "Okay."


    Chu Xi raised her hand suddenly: "Then can I y a role?"


    "Yes." Lan Feng said softly.


    The next day, in the morning.


    For the first time in Shengshi Company''s history, two big bosses quarreled.


    Employees were shocked and dazed


    "What''s the situation with these two big bosses? Never been like this before?"


    "Recently, several projects in Mr. Lan''s hands have idents. Mr. Sheng is unhappy, and the two of them quarreled."


    "Mr. Lan has always been rigorous in his work. Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. His projects frequently have problems."


    "I heard that it was maliciously sabotaged by the opponent."


    In the office.


    Lan Feng said in a deep voice: "Sheng Mingyu, what do you mean?"


    Sheng Mingyu''s attitude was cold: "What do I mean? I want to ask you. Recently, you disappeared without saying a word. You didn''t exin the reason, and there were frequent problems with the project. Don''t you think it''s a little too capricious recently?"


    "As I said, I left for ast resort."


    "What is thest resort? Why can''t you say it?"


    "Really not." Lan Feng took a deep breath and said indifferently: "Mingyu, you said you would always trust me, but now... are you questioning me?"


    Sheng Mingyu pursed his lips and remained silent, as if by default.


    Paused for a moment, he said: "Do you believe me? Disappeared for no reason, without telling the reason, do you believe me?"


    Now it was Lan Feng''s turn to be silent.


    The two were silent for a while. Suddenly, Sheng Mingyu turned and left, and there was a loud bang when he closed the door.


    Everyone in the office area was taken aback, not daring to breathe.


    Sheng Mingyu left thepany with a sullen face.


    Not long after, Lan Feng and Chu Xi came out of the office, and they also left thepany.


    Everyone looks at me and you, and their faces are not very good. Is thepany going to change?


    They won''t lose their jobs, will they?


    The news of Lanfeng Sheng Mingyu''s quarrel quickly spread to some people''s ears.


    Sun Yiran was one of them. When she heard the news, she was shocked at first, and thenughed again.


    She didn''t like Sheng Mingyu in the first ce, and thought that he had such an unbreakable rtionship with Lan Feng, but it seemed that it was nothing more than that.


    It may not be a good thing if Lan Feng can separate from Sheng Mingyu.

 Chapter 2529: cunning

    Chapter 2529 Treacherous and cunning


    Sun Yiran immediately took out his mobile phone and called Lan Feng, but the ring rang for a while but no one answered.


    After thinking about it, she decided to send a message. Lan Feng will be in a bad mood, and it''s normal not to answer the phone.


    ¡¾Lan Feng, it¡¯s me, if you have time, let¡¯s chat. ¡¿


    ¡¾I know about your projects, don''t worry, it will definitely be resolved, and I will help you find a solution. ¡¿


    At this time, Lan Feng was staying at home thinking about how to deal with Group Z. He would never be threatened by that man, let alone be controlled by him.


    Chu Xi talked to Ling Ke with her mobile phone, while paying attention to Lan Feng''s mobile phone.


    This Sun Yiran sent a message when he didn''t get through on the phone. He was really attentive.


    Chu Xi nced sideways at the man beside him, and asked, "Don''t you read the message Sun Yiran sent you?"


    Lan Feng''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to be in deep thought. After a while, he said, "No need. You can watch it if you want."


    Chu Xi: "...I don''t want to read it."


    She nced at the phone on the table, then returned her gaze to her phone, tapping the screen with her finger to reply to the message.


    A momentter, she suddenly picked up the phone on the table to unlock the password to check the message.


    Looking at the news sent by Sun Yiran, Chu Xi frowned slightly, and whispered: "The news is quite well-informed."


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang again, this time it was not Sun Yiran but an unfamiliar number.


    Chu Xi knew this number, it was the big boss of Chu.


    "Lan Feng, will you answer the call from Group Z?"


    Lan Feng looked at the screen sharply, and then said: "Give it to me." He took the phone to answer: "Hello"


    "Lan Feng, don''t hold on anymore, that kid surnamed Sheng doesn''t trust you anymore. Once trust is broken, it''s hard to recover. It''s a matter of time before you leave.


    And when you leave the prosperous age, you will return to having nothing. Are you willing to go back to the life of having nothing? Even if you can, can your woman? Don''t you want to give her a good life? "Chu boss said.


    "That''s my own business, it has nothing to do with you."


    The manughed, a little proudly: "My determination will not change, I will see how long you canst."


    Lan Feng hung up the phone directly, with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing his sly smile, Chu Xi suddenly said: "Brother, you look so scary."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng looked at her and asked softly, "Are you afraid?"


    "No." Chu Xi smiled: "Actually, it''s not scary, it just gives people a feeling of being old and cunning."


    "Old and cunning!" Lan Feng deliberately emphasized the word "old".


    "It suddenly urred to me that I have to go to theboratory." Chu Xi immediately stood up and slipped away.


    Walk into theb.


    Chu Xi called Ling Ke directly.


    "Ling Ke, how about it, can it work?"


    "Yes, yes, but are you sure you want to do this? If the people in Group Z find out, you may be in danger again."


    "I know, but I have to."


    "Xi''er." Ling Ke said: "Have you ever thought about persuading Lan Feng to return to Thorn Ind and return to Z Group? After all, they are biological father and son, and Z Group is powerful. It would be good for Lan Feng to go back, right?"


    "If I didn''t know about Lan Feng and the things between them, I probably would have thought the same way. But... After I knew everything, I decided to support Lan Feng and support all his decisions."

 Chapter 2530: negotiation

    Chapter 2530 Negotiation


    "But you will be in danger. You got away with itst time, but it doesn''t mean you can escape every time."


    "Don''t worry, I know it well."


    After being silent for a while, Ling Ke sighed softly: "Okay, then I''ll send you the things."


    Soon, Chu Xi received an email and an email address on her mobile phone, but she didn''t check it immediately but put the phone aside, and then began to fiddle with her own herbs.


    In the evening, Lan Feng had something to go out.


    Chu Xi stayed alone in the study. She turned on theputer and with the help of Ling Ke, she hacked into theputer of Chu''s big boss, and automatically connected to the video call.


    "It''s you!" The man was clearly shocked.


    "It''s me, Mr. Lan, hello." Chu Xi said lightly.


    "You can actually hack myputer, you are quite capable."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, and said directly: "I am also helpless, let''s make a deal."


    The man suddenlyughed, with a mocking tone: "Make a deal with me, what qualifications do you have to make a deal with me? Can you let Lan Fenge back to me?"


    "cannot."


    "Then there is nothing to say."


    "Mr. Lan, Lan Feng will nevere back to you no matter what. You should be very clear about this. If he would have recognized you, he would not have gone to the orphanage."


    The man''s expression changed. This was the decision he regretted the most. He should have forcibly left that brat behind.


    The man said in a deep voice: "There is nothing absolute in this world, it''s all man-made."


    "But I know him well, and I''ve been by his side for many years, and no one knows him better than me. Mr. Lan, you should give up as soon as possible, otherwise you can only lose to each other."


    "Both will suffer!" Boss Chu snorted, "He doesn''t have that ability yet!"


    Chu Xi said directly: "He has already cost you a lot, hasn''t he?"


    "So what? Shengshi Investment lost even more. I know that he obtained my group''s secrets through the R3 hacker association and gave them to my opponents, but once he leaves Shengshi Investment, he will lose financial support. With the point in his hand How many times can money pay the highmission of the R3 Hacker Society?"


    "You''re wrong, it''s not the R3 hackermunity, it''s me who stole your group''s secrets. So even if Lan Feng leaves Shengshi Investment, your group''s secrets will still be lost!"


    "You? Huh, you mean you''re a top hacker?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I can prove it to you." Chu Xi held the mouse and clicked a few times, and then said, "Mr. Lan, you can check your mailbox."


    The man clicked on his mailbox, and his face sank when he saw the content inside.


    Chu Xi said again: "If Mr. Lan doesn''t believe me, I can show you some more things." As she spoke, she sent several more emails.


    The man''s face became more and more ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "You are not afraid that I will kill you!"


    Chu Xi calmly said: "You can''t kill me!" After a pause, she continued: "Don''t bother Lan Feng anymore, these things will never fall into the hands of your opponent. Mr. Lan, I know that the Z Group is powerful, But you can''t help being hit again and again endlessly, right?"


    The man remained silent.


    Chu Xi said again: "Mr. Lan can think about it carefully."


    "It seems that you have some skills and some courage." Boss Chu suddenly regained hisposure: "Chu Xi, have you ever thought that if Lan Feng returns to Z Group, you will be the wife of the group in the future. With the highest status and endless Wealth, this is something that many people can''t fight for in a few lifetimes."


    "I don''t care about these, I only care about Lanfeng."

 Chapter 2531: respect his choice

    Chapter 2531 Respect his choice


    The man sneered: "So you are worried that he will change his mind after having everything, and you will lose him?"


    Chu Xi said: "No, he is not you, and he will not abandon his wife and children for the sake of power. I just respect his choice."


    "That''s because he is still young, sooner orter he will understand what is most important to a man!"


    "Since Mr. Lan sees his power and wealth so seriously, then consider my proposal carefully. Otherwise, you may gradually lose everything."


    The man stared at the **** the screen, a cold light shed in his eyes.


    Chu Xi didn''t intend to say any more, and finally said: "I''ll hang up first. By the way, if something happens to me, these things will still be sent to your opponent, so please think twice if you want to kill me. "


    Chu Xi turned off the video and took a deep breath. Although she was calm on the surface, she was very nervous in her heart. After all, it was the first time she did such a thing, and the other party was a super boss.


    I don''t know what the big boss will choose. Should she let her and Lan Feng go temporarily, or send someone to kill her in a fit of anger?


    But judging from the way he once abandoned his wife for the sake of power, he would probably choose the former to let them go temporarily to protect his country.


    Chu Xi closed theputer andy down on the table to rest.


    She fully understands Lan Feng, if it were her, she would not recognize such a father.


    After an unknown amount of time, her eyelids became darker and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Lan Feng came back, he saw her sleeping on the table, and he immediately walked over to gently hug her.


    With this movement, Chu Xi woke up, looked at him and said, "You are back."


    "Why are you sleeping here?" Lan Feng asked softly.


    "identally fell asleep. What time is it?"


    "Eleven o''clock. Go back to your room and sleep."


    "Yeah." Chu Xi rubbed against his arms, looking cute.


    Lan Feng carried her back to the bedroom, and suddenly said, "Xi''er, are your feet really not hurting at all?"


    Chu Xi blurted out: "Yeah, everything ispletely healed." After a pause, she seemed to realize the meaning behind this sentence, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Fengughed: "It''s nothing, just make sure."


    on Monday.


    Chu Xi was barelyte.


    She walked into the ssroom, and the girls in the front row looked at her with deep smiles on their faces.


    One of them was Shen Meng, she smiled the happiest because she knew that Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu had broken up, and that Lan Feng would soon invest in Shengshi, which meant that the big tree behind Chu Xi fell down.


    This news is so good that it has made her happy sincest night.


    Chu Xi just nced at them lightly, then walked to the side and sat down.


    Immediately afterwards, the professor walked into the ssroom, causing Shen Meng, who was about to speak, to hold back her words.


    Finally endured until the end of get out of ss, Shen Meng couldn''t wait to look at Chu Xi, and said mockingly: "Congrattions. Someone is about to be kicked out!"


    Chu Xi naturally understood what she meant, she suddenly stood up and approached step by step.


    Shen Meng thought she was going to poison herself again, so she immediately stepped back and said, "Chu Xi, if you dare to do anything to me again, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Chu Xi stopped in front of her, and suddenly said: "Shen Meng, what kind of enmity do I have with you? Let you target me again and again?"


    Where is there any hatred.


    Shen Meng just can''t understand Chu Xi, and also has no family background, so how can Chu Xi befriend so many rich and nobles!


    Paused for a moment, Shen Meng said: "I just can''t get used to a hypocritical person like you, not only I can''t get used to it, everyone can''t get used to you, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 2532: why forgive

    Chapter 2532 Why forgive


    "Who are you referring to?" At this moment, Lin Yan suddenly appeared, he walked over to look at Chu Xi and then at Shen Meng, and continued: "Who else is there besides you? Tell me and let me see."


    Seeing Lin Yan approaching, Shen Meng''s face suddenly changed, and the people around her suddenly backed away, as if they were drawing a line from her.


    Seeing this, Shen Meng''s face turned green and red, which was wonderful.


    She bit the bullet and said: "Lin Yan, what do you mean, do you still want to defend Chu Xi?"


    "That''s right, you''re right." Lin Yan''s voice was cold: "I not only want to protect her, but also clear the obstacles around her!"


    "What do you mean? Are you going to drive me away too?"


    "You said it yourself."


    Not wanting to end up leaving herself, Shen Meng immediately said: "Lin Yan, you can''t treat me like this, Miss Sun."


    "Don''t mention Sun Yiran!" Lin Yan interrupted her in a cold voice: "You really think she considers you a friend. It''s not terrible to have no self-knowledge, but it''s really stupid to have no brains."


    Shen Meng was speechless.


    Lin Yan was right, she could see that Sun Yiran was perfunctory to her, but she had no choice but Sun Yiran, she had no better way out, she could only please Sun Yiran as much as possible.


    And the only way to please her is to make Chu Xi bad.


    "You have two choices now. First, apologize to Chu Xi, promise to stay away from her and never bother her again, and never nder her again. Second, get out of Jindu City."


    Shen Meng''s face turned pale all of a sudden, she didn''t want to choose any choice, no matter which would be a great shame to her, she bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yan said in a deep voice, "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your choice."


    "Wait!" Shen Meng looked at Chu Xi, and said slowly: "Chu Xi, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I will stay away from you and never bother you again, let alone nder you Please forgive me, I''m really sorry."


    She said all these humiliating words in one breath, which was the most humiliating time in her life.


    Then, what she didn''t expect was Chu Xi''s reaction.


    "Why should I forgive you!" Chu Xi said coldly: "If an apology is useful, what do we need thew for?"


    "Then what do you want?" Shen Meng blurted out.


    The people around were even more shocked, they didn''t expect Chu Xi to react like this.


    Someone whispered: "Chu Xi doesn''t want Lan Feng to drive Shen Meng out of school, does she?"


    "It seems that she has been ignoring Lin Yan all this time, why is she relying on him again?"


    The girl said in a softer voice: "Probably because Huo Yan left, she has no choice but to rely on Lin Yan."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "Don''t appear in front of me in the future, don''t let me see you again!"


    Shen Meng looked at her nkly: "What do you mean? You want to drive me away?"


    Chu Xi said: "I am not in the same department as you, and we don''t have so many opportunities to meet each other, so don''t always deliberately appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I will definitely let you leave here."


    "You!" Shen Mengmeng cursed, but swallowed the words after ncing at Lin Yan.


    Without avoiding unnecessary misunderstandings, Chu Xi looked at Lin Yan, and suddenly said, "Lin Yan, don''t meddle in my affairs anymore. I can settle my affairs by myself."


    Chu Xi, as Bai Wuchen''s apprentice, has a very good rtionship with the people in Qian Tea Shop. Of course, Lin Yan knows that she can solve it by herself.


    He whispered: "I just want to help you do something."


    Chu Xi was slightly taken aback, it was the first time she saw Lin Yan showing such an expression, a little helpless, a little weak.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but... really don''t have to."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Xi walked away.

 Chapter 2533: Is not it

    Chapter 2533 Isn¡¯t it


    Everyone looked at this scene nkly,pletely confused about what was going on.


    Lin Yan looked a little pitiful, his tone just now seemed helpless.


    Didn''t Chu Xi rely on him to be so arrogant?


    Is not it?


    Lin Yan took a deep breath, turned to look at Shen Meng again: "You! Do it for yourself!"


    Shen Meng stood where she was, with an aggrieved expression on her face, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Yan turned around and left the ssroom, caught up with Chu Xi, and said again: "Chu Xi, let''s talk."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and remained silent, obviously not wanting to chat with him.


    "I know that Lanfeng''s situation is not very good recently, and it is very likely that he will leave Shengshi Investment. If...if you want, I can help him...help him go to a better ce."


    ¡°.I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    "If he really broke up with Sheng Mingyu, many groups would not dare to cooperate with him. After all, the Sheng family is one of the four major families in Jinducheng. Many people dare not offend him, let alone make him unhappy."


    "So you dare to offend him?"


    "I dare! For you." Lin Yan said sincerely.


    Paused for a moment, Chu Xi said: "No need, I believe that Lan Feng can solve it by himself. No matter how difficult things he has experienced since he was a child, he will not be difficult for him. He is invincible like that."


    "." Lin Yan was silent, he moved his lips but didn''t know what to say.


    He could see the deep affection and love for Lan Feng in Chu Xi''s eyes, and he could see her trust and admiration for him.


    After a long silence, he murmured, "Is there anything I can do?"


    "No." Chu Xi said seriously: "Lin Yan, you don''t have to do anything for me, I don''t want to owe you a favor."


    Lin Yan suddenly smiled bitterly: "I see."


    The two of them didn''t say anything more, Chu Xi stepped forward and continued walking, but Lin Yan didn''t keep up.


    Since Huo Yan left, Chu Xi didn''t want to go back to the dormitory alone, and stayed alone in the library during the lunch break.


    She was reading a book alone when Gu Ziluo suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Xi''er!"


    Chu Xi looked at him in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Ziluo sat down in front of her: "I''m here to find you. I''m asking you something. Did Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu really quarrel? Are they really going to break up?"


    ". You are quite well informed."


    "This matter has been spread in the circle for a long time, everyone who has no information knows it! What''s the situation with them? Isn''t it just a few projects that have problems, so it shouldn''t be like this?"


    Speaking of thetter, Gu Ziluo himself felt a little guilty. idents in several major projects of thepany are indeed not trivial, so it is a bit too much to describe it.


    He said again: "What''s the matter with Lan Feng? He is not very cautious. How can he have so many problems all at once? Did someone deliberately punish him? Didn''t Sheng Mingyu go to investigate?"


    "Eh, I don''t know much about their business, but this time it''s really my brother''s problem, so the two of them will."


    "Then the two of them are really going to break up? It won''t happen, right?"


    "I am not sure as well."


    Gu Ziluo raised his eyebrows, a little in disbelief: "You don''t know? Blue summit won''t tell you anything?"


    Chu Xi said seriously: "He didn''t tell me much about business matters."


    "Why don''t you seem to be worried about such a big event, do you know something?" Gu Ziluo narrowed his eyes and asked a little cunningly.


    "Of course I''m worried, but he told me not to worry about it, and I can''t help it." Chu Xi lowered her eyes, sighed softly, and continued with a helpless look, "Brother always calls me like this Never mind, always treat me like a child."


    "Bah! I want to treat you like a child and fall in love with you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi gave him a white look: "Go away, don''t disturb my reading."

 Chapter 2534: how far can you hide

    Chapter 2534 How far you can hide


    "By the way, when I first came to school, I heard that someone saved your beauty today. It seems that the guy surnamed Lin really likes you, but he has some vision." Gu Ziluo said.


    Chu Xi: "Stop talking nonsense here, this is the library, please keep quiet."


    "As long as you are sitting in this corner, no one can hear you in the eight hundred miles around."


    "It is a rule to keep quiet no matter who is there or not. Alright, let''s go."


    "I came here because I was worried about you, so you just drove me away!"


    "Otherwise, what do you want, do you still want me to treat you to a cup of coffee?"


    "Okay, I see there is a coffee shop in your school, let''s go together."


    "No time." Chu Xi continued to read.


    Gu Ziluo put his arm on the table, resting his chin on his hand, staring at her for a moment.


    Feeling his sight, Chu Xi closed her eyes, then opened them and looked at him: "After you finish your coffee, you go!"


    Gu Ziluo pursed his lips: "Okay."


    The two went to the coffee shop immediately.


    Gu Ziluo took a sip of coffee, and suddenly asked, "Xi''er, who did Lan Feng offend? You know that, right?"


    Chu Xi picked up the coffee and replied, "I don''t know."


    "The other party should have a lot of background, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to ignore Sheng Mingyu and the Sheng family behind him."


    Chu Xi didn''t speak, and quietly sipped her coffee.


    She remembered how she threatened Boss Chust night. She probably had never threatened him like this before, and wondered if he would take revenge on her.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly so preupied? What did you think of?" Gu Ziluo asked.


    "No, drink it quickly." Chu Xi said sullenly.


    "Coffee tastes better when you taste it slowly." After a pause, Gu Ziluo suddenly said in a low voice, "Lanfeng didn''t want to make Sheng Shi worse because he deliberately broke up with Sheng Mingyu and nned to leave, right?"


    A look of surprise shed in Chu Xi''s eyes, she didn''t expect Gu Ziluo to guess it, even though she was only half right.


    The two of them were arguing on purpose to look like they were breaking up, but Lan Feng didn''t intend to leave, it was just acting.


    Gu Ziluo caught the sh of surprise in the girl''s eyes, and he smiled immediately: "That''s true. I knew that Lanfeng had this kind of intention. But Sheng Mingyu should have guessed it. When the anger subsides, These two probably have to mix together."


    Chu Xidao: "It''s not what you think. Their current... rtionship is really stiff. Gu Ziluo, don''t meddle in this matter, and don''t go to your brother and Sheng Mingyu."


    "What''s wrong? Are you worried that I will also be targeted by unscrupulous merchants?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Don''t worry, with my young master''s ingenuity, nothing will happen."


    Chu Xi raised her eyebrows: "Really, then why was I so embarrassed when I first saw you?"


    "Eh, you really don''t know which pot to turn on and which pot to pick up. That was an ident, and it will definitely not happen again in the future."


    "I hope."


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely not happen, I know you care about me."


    Chu Xi put down her coffee and stood up: "It''s time for me to go to ss, drink it slowly."


    "What time is it!"


    "This ss is early."


    Chu Xi left without looking back.


    Gu Ziluo sighed softly, then stood up and walked out.


    At this time, the waiter ran over to stop him: "Sir, you haven''t paid the bill yet."


    "Oh, sorry, forgot."


    The waiter looked at him with meaningful eyes.


    "No, what kind of eyes do you have? I really forgot."


    The waiter squeezed out a smile: "It''s 60 yuan in total, thank you."


    Gu Ziluo argued with himzily, and left after paying.


    Chu Xi returned to the ssroom and never met Shen Meng again. The girls who were always with Shen Meng also avoided her as far as they could.

 Chapter 2535: I dont intend to compare with how many people

    Chapter 2535 I didn''t intend to care about how many people


    Chu Xi didn''t n to argue with these people, after all, they never said anything about her publicly, and she couldn''t care about them behind the scenes.


    There are too many people talking about her behind her back, and she is toozy to take care of it. After all, she is not that capable of managing what people say in private.


    evening.


    Lanfeng''s car stopped at the school gate on time.


    Chu Xi greeted him immediately: "Lanfeng."


    Lan Feng stared at her, with a hint of meaningful emotion in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Chu Xi asked with her small face up.


    Lan Feng said softly: "It''s nothing, get in the car, let''s go home."


    "Um."


    The two got into the car immediately.


    Before leaving, Lan Feng nced at the girls who were walking and talking outside the window, the words they just said still echoed in his ears.


    "By the way, Gu Ziluo came to see me today. He also knew about the quarrel between you and Mr. Sheng. He thought you did it because you didn''t want to hurt Sheng Shi. He kept asking me if I knew what it was. People are hurting you behind your back, but I didn''t say anything."


    "Yes." Lan Feng nodded: "The less people know about this, the better. It is not a good thing for Gu Ziluo to know about it."


    "I know, I didn''t say anything."


    Lan Feng took her into his arms, and said softly, "Xi''er, let''s go out and rx after this time."


    Chu Xi nestled in his arms: "Okay, where do you want to go, I will take you there."


    Lan Feng suddenly smiled: "Are you taking me?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi raised her eyes to look at him, and said with a light smile, "I''ll take you out to rx, and forget all these bad worries."


    "good."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said again: "Have you figured out a way to deal with him?"


    "Um."


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Of course it is to threaten him with the things he cares about the most, to make himpletely clear that I will never go back, let alone recognize him."


    Pausing for a moment, Chu Xi said softly: "No matter what decision you make, I will always support you."


    After a while, Lan Feng suddenly asked: "Is the kid surnamed Lin very protective of you recently?"


    Chu Xi: "Uh, no, he is still the same as before."


    "Did you meet each other when you were in City A?" Lan Feng asked again.


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and replied, "Well, I met by ident."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything more.


    After an unknown amount of time, the car stopped and the driver got out of the car.


    Chu Xi pushed him lightly, breathing unsteadily, said: "Get out of the car first."


    Lan Feng let her go and said softly, "Okay."


    "Are you angry?" Chu Xi asked.


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything else, judging from Lan Feng''s expression and tone, he was indeed not angry.


    "Let''s go." She opened the door and got out of the car.


    Lan Feng slightly hooked his thin lips, and got out of the car with her.


    "Xi''er, go back to your room and change your clothes first, I will go to the study to deal with something."


    "Oh, are you going to be busy for a long time? Are there a lot of things recently?"


    "No, soon."


    Lan Feng went to the study room, then took out his mobile phone to make a call, and ordered: "What is the rtionship between a woman named Shen Meng and Sun Yiran in Cha Tongji University, and what she has done to Xi''er and said everything. Find out one by one!"

 Chapter 2536: people holding hands

    Chapter 2536 The person holding it in the palm of his hand


    Chu Xi went to the study after changing clothes, saw Lan Feng was hanging up the phone, she walked up to him, stroked her chin and asked suspiciously, "Who did you call without me?"


    Lan Feng raised his hand and pointed the phone at her: "Did you see clearly?"


    is his assistant.


    Chu Xi coughed lightly, and asked again: "Is it because your project has problems again?"


    "No." Lan Feng said: "He doesn''t dare to make any more moves for now."


    "Do you have a way to deal with him? Or... have you already done it?"


    "I''ve already done it." Lan Feng raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair, and continued: "Xi''er, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    "I actually haven''t figured it out yet, but I definitely want to make money."


    Lan Fengughed lightly: "Why do you always think about making money, the money you give is not enough!"


    "No, I just want to make money for myself."


    The next day.


    Lan Feng sent Chu Xi to school as usual.


    After watching the girl''s back disappear, Lan Feng retracted his gaze, his eyes darkened, and then ordered: "Let''s go."


    In a certain club.


    Sun was still applying makeup in the mirror, but Lan Feng would not expect Lan Feng to agree to meet her so soon. After applying makeup, she smiled proudly in the mirror. She finally waited for this day.


    After a while, the door of the box was pushed open, and Lan Feng walked in.


    Sun Yiran put down the mirror and immediately stood up, smiling, "Lan Feng, you are here."


    "Yes." Lan Feng responded lightly.


    "Sit down first, what would you like to drink?"


    "No need." Lan Feng''s attitude was a little cold.


    Sun still sensed something was wrong, thinking about it, he might be unhappy because of thepany.


    She suddenly sighed softly, with aforting tone: "I''ve heard about the matter between you and Mr. Sheng. Mr. Sheng is a businessman, so naturally he wants to focus on the interests of thepany. Don''t be angry, you are so good, Even if we leave the prosperous age, there will still be many good ces to go."


    Speaking, Sun Yiran suddenly approached Lan Feng, sincerely and a little bit shyly said: "But no matter where you are, I will always support you."


    Lan Feng looked at her and said indifferently: "Thank you Miss Sun for your love, but that''s not why I came here today."


    "Huh?" Sun Yiran was stunned.


    "I came here to tell you seriously, don''t do those petty tricks to Xi''er behind your back, or Miss Sun won''t me me for being disregarded."


    Hearing the words, Sun Yiran''s face suddenly changed, and then said: "Lan Feng, what''s wrong with you? Is there some misunderstanding?"


    Lan Feng stared at her: "Stop acting."


    ¡°.What the **** do you mean?¡±


    "What do I mean, Miss Sun doesn''t know?"


    "I don''t know! Lanfeng, I asked you out to help you, but you treat me like this, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Lan Feng said directly: "Sun Yiran, I found out what you, Lin Yan and that woman surnamed Shen did behind the scenes!"


    Sun was still dumb.


    Lan Feng said again: "I don''t want to mention the specific incident again, I just want to tell you that you are not allowed to target Xi''er again, she is someone I hold in my hands, and I will not allow anyone to harm her, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude .¡±


    Sun Yiran clenched his fists secretly, and blurted out: "Lan Feng, why do you say these things? You will be in danger yourself, so why are you being rude to me? What else do you have after leaving the prosperous age? What you should consider now Is it your own future?"

 Chapter 2537: say it all

    Chapter 2537 This is all


    After a few seconds of silence, Lan Feng suddenly said: "Do you know why your father refuses to reuse you, and only wants to trade your marriage?"


    "." Sun still stared at her without speaking.


    "If you were smarter, you wouldn''t be in the situation you are in now. I''m done talking here, so you can do it yourself."


    After speaking, Lan Feng turned and left.


    Sun still looked at his back, his face sank inch by inch.


    She originally thought that she could pull Lan Feng to her side today, but she didn''t expect such a result!


    Why did Lan Feng suddenly say this to her?


    How did he know that the woman surnamed Shen had contact with her? Could it be that idiot Shen Meng said something?


    Sun Yiran immediately sent someone to inquire, and only then did he know that Shen Meng had been using her name to target Chu Xi at the Tongji University recently, and was warned by Lin Yan in public.


    She hoped that someone would find Chu Xi unhappy and vent her anger, but definitely not in her name!


    Sun still called Shen Meng out angrily.


    "Miss Sun, you are looking for me."


    "Shen Meng, who allowed you to publicly target Chu Xi in my name? Who gave you the courage?" Sun Yiran asked coldly.


    Seeing that herplexion was not good, Shen Meng''s heart tightened suddenly, wondering if Lin Yan and Sun Yiran had filed aint?


    "Miss Sun, I really can''t understand that **** Chu Xi. How can shepare to you? You and Boss Lan are a match made in heaven. That **** should get out of here. .¡±


    Snapped!


    Before Lan Feng could finish speaking, Sun Yiran suddenly pped her.


    Shen Meng covered her face, looked at her in disbelief, and blurted out: "Why did you hit me?"


    "Just because you dare to use my name to cause trouble!" Sun Yiran said coldly: "Don''t let me see you again in Jindu City!"


    Shen Meng covered her face, she dared not speak out, she dared not offend Sun Yiran, otherwise she would really have no ce in Jindu City.


    Thinking of the stakes involved, she suddenly softened: "I''m sorry, Ms. Sun, it''s all my fault. I was too reckless, and I won''t do it again."


    "There is no future." Sun still said mercilessly: "Leave Jindu City, even if you stay, you will not have a good life in the future. Nopany will hire you, let alone develop."


    Sun Yiran was in an extremely bad mood, and vented all his anger on Shen Meng.


    When Shen Meng heard the words, her face paled immediately, and she murmured: "No, you can''t do this to me, Miss Sun, I have done so many things for you, you can''t do this to me."


    "What did you do for me? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''ve been monitoring Chu Xi for you, telling you about her every move at school, including with Lin Yan, you can''t deny it, right?"


    "A normal person can do these things, and besides, I didn''t ask you to do them. You told me these things yourself."


    Shen Meng didn''t expect Sun to be so ruthless, she simply broke the jar and said in a deep voice: "If you make me unable to stay in Jindu City, I will go and tell Boss Lan what you did to Chu Xi, which made him sick You, let you never have a chance to be with her in your life!"


    Sun Yiran''s expression changed: "You dare to threaten me!"


    "I don''t want to do this either, you forced me, I can''t leave Jindu City."


    Paused for a moment, Sun still said disdainfully: "Okay, just go, I want to see if you can leave Jindu City alive!"

 Chapter 2538: Its not fear anymore, its fear

    Chapter 2538 is no longer afraid, but afraid


    Shen Meng stared at the woman in front of her in a daze. She never thought that she could say such a thing. She was really shocked this time.


    After all, it is not difficult for Sun still to want her life.


    She stood where she was, unable to speak another word.


    Sun still sneered, turned and left.


    Shen Meng returned to school in a daze, and identally heard Lin Yan calling.


    "Chu Xi is fine and has gone back to school. Well, she is indeed rted to Qian Tea Shop, but I''m not sure if she is a member of Qian Tea Shop. You didn''t ask me before! It''s okay, I won''t tell you about me Going back to ss, that''s all."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shen Meng quickly hid behind the big tree, and waited until Lin Yan was far away beforeing out.


    She looked at Lin Yan''s back in shock.


    What did he just say? !


    Chu Xi has something to do with Qian Tea Shop!


    Not sure if he is a member of Qianchadian!


    She is no longer afraid, but terrified that Chu Xi has something to do with Qian Tea Shop.


    That frightening business group!


    If Chu Xi really has something to do with Qian Chadian, then she is much stronger than Sun Yiran. Qian Chadian wants to kill her as easily as crushing an ant.


    Why!


    Why is this happening!


    What did she do! How did it end up like this!


    Shen Meng suddenly ran towards the teaching building, asking everyone if she saw Chu Xi and where Chu Xi was.


    At this time, Chu Xi was returning from the library, and frowned when she saw Shen Meng.


    Noticing her, Shen Meng left and ran over, seeing her burst into tears: "Chu Xi, I''m sorry."


    Chu Xi looked bewildered, paused, and said indifferently: "What kind of trick are you going to y again? Is it a bitter drama?"


    "No." Shen Meng choked up and said, "Chu Xi, I was wrong and I shouldn''t always target you, but I really didn''t do it on purpose, I can''t help it, Sun Yiran told me to do that, she likes Boss Lan , That''s why I''m telling you to target you everywhere, I dare not offend her for treating you like that as ast resort."


    People passing by stopped one after another, full of doubts and curiosity.


    "What is Shen Meng talking about? What does she mean?"


    "The Lan that Sun Yiran likes is always the Boss Lan from Shengshi, right? Because this is aimed at Chu Xi? Could it be that Lan Feng, Chu Xi, does Chu Xi have anything to do with Boss Lan from Shengshi!"


    Shen Meng continued: "Sun Yiran is jealous of you, she is jealous of Mr. Lan being so good to you, so she wants to deal with you through me, Chu Xi, you must be careful about that woman, she is not a good person at all, she is behind the scenes Yes, I was used by her."


    Everyone: "."! !


    Chu Xi actually has something to do with Mr. Lan from Shengshi!


    Chu Xi said, "But I clearly remember that you didn''t know Sun Yiran at first."


    "I" Shen Meng continued to argue: "No, I actually knew her a long time ago, but I didn''t dare to mention her at first."


    "Why are you telling me this all of a sudden?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Because I didn''t ruin your reputation for so long, Sun Yiran wanted to drive me out of Jindu City. If I didn''t leave, she would kill me. Chu Xi, it was all my fault before, can you save me? I will definitely repay you, and I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future, I really can''t leave Jindu City, I don''t want to die."


    "Sorry, I don''t have that ability."

 Chapter 2539: begging

    Chapter 2539 begging hard


    "You have, I know you have, I know you you are actually very powerful." Shen Meng cried and begged: "Chu Xi, I know you are a good person, please help me, please."


    Looking at the woman''s fickle face, Chu Xi only felt disgusted. She didn''t want to waste time on this kind of person, so she ignored her and walked on.


    But Shen Meng was relentless, and stepped forward to stop her: "Chu Xi, don''t go, for the sake of my ssmates, can you help me? I was really forced to be helpless, I didn''t mean to target you .¡±


    Finally someone couldn''t stand it anymore.


    A girl said: "Shen Meng, you have been ridiculing Chu Xi openly and secretly for a long time. It is clear that it is intentional. Now the backer is going to punish you, but youe here to ask Chu Xi to help you. Don''t you think it is too ridiculous!"


    Another girl said: "That''s right, how dare you say such things! Chu Xi, don''t help her!"


    Shen Meng didn''t have time to pay attention to others at this time, she just looked at Chu Xi for a moment, hoping she could help her.


    But Chu Xi is not a saint, he can help a person who turns against him faster than turning the book!


    "Shen Meng, don''t be too whimsical, adults have to pay for their actions."


    Chu Xi left, Shen Meng failed to stop her, and then ran away in despair.


    Not far away, a woman turned and left, walked out of the school and got into a ck nanny car.


    "Did you find out? How is Chu Xi at school?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    The woman is Shen Ruyu''s other personal assistant, she is more elf and tactful.


    "Miss Chu is beautiful and is a famous figure in the Tongji University. She has good academic performance and is pursued by many boys. Among them is the young master of the Lin family in City A, but Miss Chu doesn''t seem to like him."


    The assistant reported the situation that he had just inquired at the school one by one, and then said: "By the way, there is one more thing that I just saw with my own eyes."


    "What''s up?"


    "A girl cried to Ms. Chu for help, saying that she was forced to stop by a woman named Sun Yiran who had been targeting her before."


    "Sun Yiran?" Shen Ruyu was not familiar with this name.


    "There is a Sun family in Jindu City who has a cooperative rtionship with Shengshi Investment, and he can''t be regarded as a third-ss wealthy family."


    Shen Ruyu narrowed her beautiful eyes, and said, "Go and check on Sun Yiran and her recent itinerary."


    "Yes." The assistant nodded.


    Shen Ruyu looked out the window, and after a while, said slowly: "Go back."


    A few dayster.


    Chu Xi met Shen Yuru again, and the two made an appointment to meet in a high-end shopping mall.


    Chu Xi was a little confused: "Does Miss Shen want to buy something?"


    "It''s been a long time since I went shopping, so I want to go out, Xiao Xi, thank you for apanying me."


    Shen Ruyu stared at the daughter in front of her, suppressing an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Chu Xi smiled: "Miss Shen, you don''t need to be so polite. I haven''t been out for a stroll since Yan''er went to Yubao City, so we happened to go shopping together."


    Shen Ruyu smiled softly: "That''s great."


    The two walked into the shopping mall, and Shen Ruyu said again: "By the way, do you have any favorite brand?"


    "No, I just wear what I have at home."


    "Then where do you buy your usual clothes?"


    "I also bought them in the mall. Lanfeng was with me. Every time he bought so many that I couldn''t wear them. Later, some brands would give them away, but I''m not very sensitive to those brands."


    "Is Lanfeng very kind to you?"

 Chapter 2540: the best person in the world to her

    Chapter 2540 The best person in the world to her


    Speaking of Lan Feng, Chu Xi''s eyes were full of sweetness, and she said: "He is the best person in this world to me. Without him, I might not be in this world anymore."


    Shen Yuru moved her lips, wanting to ask why, but she couldn''t speak anymore.


    How did she ask, what is impossible for an abandoned child?


    "Sorry" Shen Ruyu blurted out.


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "Why do you want to apologize?"


    "Uh, it seems to remind you of something sad, sorry." Shen Ruyu immediately exined.


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "No, it''s not a sad thing, but it''s actually very sweet and touching."


    "That''s good." After a pause, Shen Ruyu said again: "Then do you have anything you like very much?"


    Chu Xi thought for a while, then smiled lightly and said, "I really can''t figure it out at the moment."


    "Then let''s go for a stroll."


    After a while, the two walked into a luxury store.


    Chu Xi''s gaze fell on a couple''s ne, and Shen Ruyu immediately asked, "Do you like this ne?"


    "It looks pretty." Chu Xi immediately said to the teller, "Hi, show me this ne."


    Although Shen Ruyu was wearing a mask, the teller still recognized her at a nce. This is definitely a wealthy owner, so his attitude was very polite.


    "OK."


    The teller immediately took out the ne and helped Chu Xi try it on, and then praised it again.


    Shen Ruyu said: "It is very beautiful, very suitable for you and Lanfeng."


    The corners of Chu Xi''s lips are slightly hooked. The main reason she likes this ne is as a couple item. She can wear it with Lanfeng.


    One pendant is a lock, one pendant is a key, the design is very chic.


    "Wrap it up for me, two pieces." Chu Xi said.


    "Okay." The teller smiled and said: "Miss, do you have any other favorites?"


    "Well, no need, just these two nes."


    Two nes are already expensive.


    Shen Ruyu immediately said: "Let''s have a look again, buy all the ones you like, and I will pay for everything today."


    "How can this work, I''ll just buy it myself." As she said that, Chu Xi took out the card from her bag, which contained all the money she earned herself.


    "Xiao Xi, you don''t have to be polite with me. I asked you toe out to apany me, so I should pay the bill."


    "But these things are very expensive, not a small amount, I can''t let Miss Shen pay for it."


    "It''s not expensive, as long as you like it, money doesn''t matter at all."


    Chu Xi smiled: "Miss Shen, thank you for your kindness, but I cannot ept it." She handed the card to the teller: "There is no password, thank you."


    The teller took the bank card and said with a smile, "Okay, just wait a moment."


    Shen Ruyu was speechless for a while, facing Chu Xi''s politeness, she felt sad and even more powerless.


    After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "Miss Shen, you don''t have to be so polite to me, I should have taken your money to recuperate your body, so you really don''t need to give me anything."


    "No, I didn''t give you something because of this. I just thought... I hit it off with you. I like you very much, so I want to give you something."


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "Actually, I also feel that I am very close to Miss Shen, and there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity."


    Shen Ruyu tried her best to keep calm, smiled and said, "That''s my honor."


    Taking the ne, the two continued shopping, but they didn''t buy anything.


    Shen Ruyu originally wanted to buy something for Chu Xi, but she didn''t ept her gift at all, so she lost interest in those things.


    Soon it was noon, Shen Ruyu took Chu Xi to a private restaurant, the environment was quiet and unique.


    In the corner not far away, a camera was aimed at the two of them for continuous shooting.

 Chapter 2541: related to the mysterious organization

    Chapter 2541 is rted to the mysterious organization


    After taking several photos in a row, the man was about to leave happily, but when he turned around, he was stopped by an arm.


    The man looked at the owner of the arm, and was shocked, it was one of Shen Ruyu''s female assistants!


    The female assistant nced at the camera in his hand, smiled and said, "This reporter friend is working hard, and he doesn''t rest on weekends."


    The manughed dryly: "What reporter, I am a diner and a photographer. The environment of this restaurant is very good, so I just took a few photos."


    "Really? Would that allow me to admire your work?"


    "Sorry, no, I have to go." With that said, the man was about to leave.


    The female assistant suddenly stretched out her foot, the man tripped suddenly, staggered forward and almost fell, the female assistant took the opportunity to **** his camera, and then deleted all the photos about Shen Ruyu and Chu Xi in it.


    "You! Stop it!"


    The man shouted angrily and immediately went to grab the camera, but it was obviously toote.


    After deleting the photos, the female assistant threw the camera to him and said coldly, "Get lost!"


    Knowing that Shen Ruyu''s subordinates have always been arrogant, but did not expect to be so arrogant, the man stared at the female assistant for a moment, then turned around angrily.


    After making sure the man left, the female assistant went to Shen Ruyu.


    "Sister Yu, there are paparazzi following you, please wait a while?"


    Shen Ruyu was very indifferent: "Is it resolved?"


    "It''s resolved, but this is a public ce after all, and I''m worried that it''s not just the paparazzi."


    "Understood, go wait for me in the car, Xiaoxi and I will go down after dinner."


    "Okay, then I''ll go down first."


    Chu Xi nced at the female assistant, then at Shen Yuru, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Miss Shen, can I ask you a question?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Are you and Huo Fanrou both members of Group Z? Just the mysterious business group in Thorn Ind?"


    "I" Shen Ruyu thought about the words: "Well, I did have contact with that business group, but at the time I didn''t know that Huo Fanrou wanted to harm you, and I stopped her afterwards."


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "I didn''t mean that, I was just curious, so I asked you."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Chu Xi was startled for a moment, then smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    She lowered her eyes and continued to eat. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that the way Shen Ruyu looked at her was different from before.


    The two chatted while eating, Shen Ruyu asked a lot about Chu Xi''s past, Chu Xi said a few things briefly, and didn''t mention much.


    After lunch, the two walked out of the restaurant and took the elevator directly to the underground garage.


    In the car, Shen Ruyu said: "Xiao Xi, why don''t you go to my house for a while?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said: "Sorry, I have something else to do, I have to go home."


    "Is there anything else to do this weekend?"


    "Well, what Master told me hasn''t been finished yet, I''m going back to finish it."


    "That''s right, then I''ll take you back."


    "good."


    Shen Ruyu sent Chu Xi home and left.


    Chu Xi returned home, put the ne she bought today in the bedside cab in the room, and then went downstairs to theboratory.


    Lan Feng didn''te back until night.


    Chu Xi waited in the living room for a long time, saw hime in, and immediately asked: "Where did you go? Why are you back sote?"


    "It''s toote to discuss something with Sheng Mingyu."


    "Have the problems with your projects been solved?"


    "Well, it''s almost there." Lan Feng walked to her and sat down.

 Chapter 2542: give him a gift

    Chapter 2542 Give him a gift


    "Is there any loss?" Chu Xi asked again.


    Lan Feng smiled: "There must be losses, but they will be earned back in the future."


    "Yes." Chu Xi looked at his extremely handsome face, and said again: "These days you always go out early ande backte, are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Lan Feng held her little white hand and said with a light smile, "Even if I''m tired, I won''t be tired seeing you."


    Chu Xi hooked her lips, and said softly: "Then go and rest, it''s gettingte."


    "Okay, let''s go back together."


    "oh."


    Chu Xi: "."


    What''s the meaning?


    "Wait!" Chu Xi finally understood the meaning of his question, and immediately said, "No!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You''ve been too tired these days, you''ve been busy with projects, you need a good rest."


    "This is also a way to rest." Said, Lan Feng put her on the bed.


    "etc."


    "Wait!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi wanted to say that there was a gift for him, but someone didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    After a long time, she whispered: "I would like to say that there is a gift for you."


    Lan Feng: ".Gift?"


    "Well, it''s in the bedside table." As she said that, Chu Xi moved a little, wanting to get something.


    Lan Feng immediately said: "Don''t move, I''ll get it."


    Chu Xi really didn''t have much energy for this meeting, so he simply didn''t move.


    Lanfeng opened the drawer and took out a beautiful box, and gently opened it.


    "This is a couple ne, is it good-looking?" Chu Xi asked.


    Lan Feng''s thin lips curled up: "It looks good." He said, and he took out one of the nes with the pendant as a key and put it on the girl''s neck.


    Chu Xi immediately took out another lock, which was a lock, and put it on for him.


    The tinum chain matched their fair skin very well. Chu Xi smiled: "It looks good."


    "Um?"


    ¡°.¡±


    The next day, in the morning.


    Lan Feng put on the overalls and then whispered: "Xi''er, I''m going out."


    The girl slept deeply and did not respond.


    Lan Feng checked the time and left the room no longer.


    Outside the vi, the driver was already waiting. When he came out, he immediately opened the door.


    Lan Feng got into the car and ordered: "Go to the auction."


    After one hour.


    Lan Feng walked into the auction venue.


    Normally, many people woulde forward to greet him, but at this time, no one stepped forward as if they were deliberately avoiding him.


    The news of his breakup with Sheng Mingyu had already spread in the circle, and no one dared to approach him at the risk of offending the Sheng family.


    Although I know that he is capable, but without the big tree of the Sheng family, what is the use of being strong.

 Chapter 2543: is it underestimated

    Chapter 2543 is underestimated


    At this time, Sun Yiran suddenly sat down beside Lan Feng, and said lightly: "Lan Feng, have you seen it? What kind of faces do those people who ttered you in the past look like now? No one will dare to approach you except me, even if they know You are very capable, and they dare not take the risk of offending the Sheng family to associate with you. Even if youe to the auction, you will not find someone who can help you and cooperate with you. "


    Lan Feng picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip, but did not speak.


    Sun still turned to look at him: "Lanfeng, you need to recognize the reality! No one can help you except me." After hesitating for a while, she continued: "As long as you are willing to stay with me, I will do my best To help you get through this difficult time."


    "Blue Peak!"


    A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Lan Feng turned around immediately: "Mr. Shi, you are here."


    "Um."


    Shi Qian came over and sat down beside him, and Fang Zui and Qianmei sat next to her.


    Sun still looked at the three of them in shock. Although she had no contact with Shi Qian, she knew her name.


    The mistress of the merchant, the owner of Qian Tea Shop!


    No matter which identity you are, you are an unattainable existence!


    Is Lan Feng familiar with her?


    "How about the project? I really don''t need my hand?" Shi Qian asked.


    Lan Feng said: "No, it has been resolved."


    Shi smiled slightly: "The efficiency is quite fast."


    Lan Feng slightly hooked his lips: "You can''t hurry up."


    "You don''t really want to leave the prosperous world, do you?" Shi Qian asked again.


    "This. I''m sorry Mr. Shi, but I can''t be sure about this at the moment."


    "Oh, then tell me when you are sure, if you leave the prosperous world,e to me and we will cooperate."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "Okay. I''ll let you know when I''m sure."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Sun Yiran''s face turned blue and red.


    She just said to Lan Feng that no one can help him except her, which is a public p in the face.


    She actually forgot, with Lan Feng''s ability, how could there be no more powerful people who valued him.


    If Lan Feng really cooperates with Shi Qian, let alone Sheng Mingyu, even the head of the Sheng family would not dare to embarrass him.


    She underestimated Lan Feng.


    Sun still sat on the side with his eyes downcast and said nothing.


    On the other side, Qian Mei poured a cup of tea and handed it to Shi Qian: "Shopkeeper, please drink tea."


    "Yeah." Shi Qian took the cup of tea, took a sip of the tea, and continued talking to Lan Feng.


    The people around were even more shocked. They never expected Shi Qian to appear at the auction, let alone Lan Feng being so familiar with her.


    People who ignored Lan Feng just now because they wanted to avoid suspicion, now their intestines are full of regret, and they can''t wait to go up and talk to him immediately.


    But because they were too deliberate, they resisted not going forward, but they all secretly made up their own calctions.


    "By the way, isn''t today the weekend, Xi''er didn''te with you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Uh, Xier, she has something to do, and she doesn''t like this kind of asion very much, so she didn''te."


    Qian Mei said: "Xi''er hasn''te to Qian Tea Shop in recent days."


    Lan Feng said: "She said she would go there this afternoon."


    "Yes, that''s just right, I have something to ask her."


    Fang Zui said: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Mei: "I won''t tell you!"


    Fang Zui: "."


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Sun Yiran was shocked again, she never expected that Chu Xi was so familiar with the people from Qian Tea Shop.


    I often go to Qian Tea Shop!


    She suddenly squeezed the cup tightly in her hand, feeling mixed feelings in her heart.

 Chapter 2544: face is green

    Chapter 2544 The face is green with anger


    Not long after, Shen Ruyu appeared in the auction. She was sitting far away, and looked deeply at Sun Yiran who was sitting in the distance.


    After a meeting, the auction begins.


    Sun still calmed down. She came today not only to find Lan Feng, but also to find something she wanted at the auction.


    Shen Ruyu whispered a few words to the female assistant beside her, who nodded and said, "Understood."


    Afterwards, as long as Sun still wanted something, the female assistant would frequently raise a card to raise the price to the highest.


    Sun Yiran''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look at the two women in the distance.


    She recognized Shen Ruyu at a nce, it turned out to be her!


    She felt that Shen Ruyu was targeting her deliberately, but she couldn''t think of any reason, after all, she and Shen Ruyu had never had any intersection.


    And she knows that Shen Ruyu has a lot of background, since her debut, she not only has good resources, but also makes other actresses crazy jealous.


    No one knows who is behind Shen Ruyu, but no one dares to provoke Shen Ruyu.


    Sun Yiran naturally did not dare, so he could only swallow this breath secretly.


    Shen Ruyu''s actions caught Lan Feng''s attention, he turned his head and looked in her direction, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Shen Ruyu obviously targeted Sun Yiran deliberately, but why?


    Is it because of Chu Xi?


    Did she know something?


    Shen Ruyu didn''t pay attention to the eyes around her, and looked at the stage indifferently. She came here today to make Sun Yiran unhappy.


    She will not let her get anything that Sun Yiran likes easily.


    The auction continued, and after a while, Sun still raised his card to bid again.


    Shen Ruyu still deliberately raised the price, but Sun Yiran''s budget was no longer enough, so he had to give up in the end.


    During the intermission, Sun Yiran immediately got up and went to look for Shen Ruyu.


    "Ms. Shen, hello."


    Shen Ruyu took a sip of tea lightly, as if she didn''t hear her, and asked the assistant: "What time does the next game start?"


    The assistant said: "Ten o''clock, half an hourter."


    "Um."


    Seeing that the other party was so defiant, Sun Yiran''s face darkened, and he said directly: "Miss Shen, has Sun''s offended you in any way? Why did you deliberately target me?"


    Shen Ruyu looked at her casually, and said indifferently, "Who are you?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Sun Yiran''s face turned red and then pale, and he gritted his silver teeth and said, "I am Sun Yiran, and the Sun Group is our family''s property."


    "Sun Group?" Shen Ruyu deliberately asked the assistant: "Have you heard of it?"


    The female assistant said: "It seems to be selling auto parts."


    Sun Yiran''s face turned green with anger.


    "Oh." Shen Ruyu said indifferently: "Sorry, I don''t buy parts."


    After calming down for a moment, Sun still said: "It seems that Miss Shen has indeed had a feud with Mrs. Sun. I don''t know where Mrs. Sun offended Ms. Shen, so why not exin it clearly. If Mrs. Sun is at fault, we must give Ms. Shen an exnation."


    "Ms. Sun must be thinking too much. I don''t know what the Sun Group is. How could I have a problem with you?"


    "Then what did Miss Shen mean just now? Why do you always deliberately raise the price against me?"


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    "That''s really a coincidence." Sun Yiran wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by his assistant.


    "Miss Sun, this incident is indeed just a coincidence. Our sister Yu doesn''t like to be disturbed, please stay away from her."


    Sun Yiran''s expression changed again and again, and today she waspletely ashamed.


    She didn''t say any more, and turned to leave.


    Before leaving, she nced at Lanfeng and Shiqian in the distance again, her eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    After the auction ended, Shi Qian asked Lan Feng, "Are you doing anything this afternoon?"


    Lan Feng said: "There is nothing particrly urgent, is there anything in time?"


    "Would you like to go to Qian Tea Shop for a cup of tea? It''s much better than the tea here."


    Lan Feng smiled slightly: "Okay, then thank Mr. Shi for your hospitality."


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you."


    "What?"


    "It means that the person in charge of Group Z came to Country A, and he is currently in Jindu City, do you know?" Shi Qian asked.


    Hearing this, Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly, he didn''t know that person came to Country A, let alone that he woulde in person.


    "I don''t know, thank you Mr. Shi."


    "You''re wee, I also found it by ident, so I''ll tell you. Forget it, go first, and talk about it when you go back."


    Lan Feng nodded: "Okay."


    noon.


    Chu Xi finally got up from the bed.


    Packed herself up, and after lunch, she went to Qian Tea Shop alone.


    Parked the car in the yard, Chu Xi got out of the car, and then noticed the familiar license te number next to her.


    Isn¡¯t this Lanfeng¡¯s car?


    Why is it here?


    Chu Xi nced at the vi in front of her, and walked over quickly.


    Pushing open the three-meter-high door of the living room, Chu Xi walked into the room, and then saw Lanfeng Shiqian and Bai Wuchen sitting in the reception area talking.


    Hearing the movement, several people looked over one after another.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Chu Xi blurted out looking at Lan Feng.


    Lan Feng said: "I always talk to Shi about something,e here."


    Chu Xi walked over immediately, smiled and said, "Sister Shiqian, Master."


    The two agreed, and Shi Qian said, "Xi''er, sit down."

 Chapter 2545: deserve to die alone

    Chapter 2545 Deserves to die alone


    Chu Xi walked up to the three of them and sat down.


    At this time, Fang Zui came over with a document: "Shopkeeper, do you want to take a look?"


    Shi nced at it briefly, and then said: "No need, just figure it out."


    "good."


    Chu Xi looked at Bai Wuchen, and said softly: "Master, I have researched something new, would you like to take a look?"


    "Okay, shall we go to theb then?"


    "Okay." Chu Xi nodded.


    The two talked to Shi Qianfeng, and then walked towards theboratory.


    Only Lan Feng and Shi Qian were left in the living room.


    Several people had been chatting about a certain project before, at this moment, Shi Qian suddenly asked: "You and Sheng Mingyu really fell out, right?"


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "Well, I knew I couldn''t hide it from Mr. Shi."


    Shi Qian said: "I just said that Sheng Mingyu is not so unconscious."


    "In order to prevent Z Group from continuing to target Shengshi''s projects, we can only act. Facts have proved that it is still effective. Z Group has not taken any action on our projects recently."


    "But it''s not an option to continue like this. If you... really don''t want to return to Group Z, then you have to solve this matter thoroughly."


    "I know, I''m dealing with it, and I''ll let them know my resolve."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian asked again: "Are you sure you will never go back and stay in country A forever?"


    "I''m sure." Lan Feng replied affirmatively, paused, and said again: "Mr. Shi, I know what you''re thinking, and I also know that you and Mr. Shi only metter.


    But my situation is different from yours. Mr. Shi loves you and your mother. The separation between you is due to a misunderstanding. And that man abandoned me and my mother for the sake of rights, and even traded my mother with others. "


    Speaking of thest sentence, Lan Feng''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Shi Qian was a little shocked, but at the same time understood what Lan Feng had done before and his current determination.


    A man who trades his own woman for power, this kind of man deserves to die alone.


    After a while, Bai Wuchen and Chu Xi came out of theboratory.


    Shi Qian has changed the topic, talking about Yubaocheng Company, and ns to go to Yubaocheng this week.


    Hearing this, Chu Xi said: "Sister Shiqian, are you going to Yubao City? How long will you be going? Can I go with you? I want to visit Yan''er."


    She wanted to see Huo Yan, and she always felt guilty about Huo Yan.


    Lan Feng would definitely be worried if she went alone, but if she went with Shi Qian, Lan Feng would definitely not be worried.


    Shi Qian said: "Sure, I will go for two or three days at most."


    Lan Feng understood that she wanted to see Huo Yan. Although he didn''t know what happened between the two of them before, he could see that Chu Xi felt a little guilty towards Huo Yan.


    "It''s troublesome for Shi Zong." He said.


    Shi smiled slightly: "There is no trouble here, but if someonees to make trouble during this period, I will not be polite, no matter who the other party is."


    Lan Feng said: "You are wee."


    In the evening, Chu Xi and Lan Feng left together.


    In the car, Chu Xi whispered: "Brother, I''m sorry I didn''t discuss it with you in advance."


    Lan Feng looked sideways at her, and there was no sense of reproach in his tone: "Why do you discuss it with me on a temporary basis?"


    "I just want to see Yan''er."


    "I know." Lan Feng held her hand and said softly, "Go, I''m more at ease when you''re always with Shi, but you are not allowed to run around alone in Yubao City."


    "Ok, I know."

 Chapter 2546: bachelorism

    Chapter 2546 Singleism


    Three dayster.


    Chu Xi arrived at Yubao City together with Shi Qian.


    "Xi''er, tell me if you want to go out, and I''ll send someone to follow you." Shi Qian urged.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, good. I''ll call Yan''er first and ask her when she is free."


    "let''s hit."


    Chu Xi walked aside to call Huo Yan.


    The phone was connected quickly: "Hello, Yan''er, are you busy?"


    "No, there is no ss this afternoon, I''m staying at the apartment."


    "You are in the apartment, then I will go find you."


    "Looking for me?" Huo Yan immediately asked, "Have youe to Jade City?"


    "Well, I came with Sister Shiqian and the others to see you."


    "Are you in the capital? Will it be far away?"


    "No, we are in the capital."


    "Okay, then I''ll give you the address!" Huo Yan smiled and said, "Great, I''m bored by myself."


    "Then pass now."


    After receiving the address, Chu Xi immediately said to Shi Qian: "Sister Shi Qian, I want to find Yan''er now."


    "Okay." Shi Qian nced at Qian Mei, then turned to Fang Zui, and ordered: "Fang Zui, take someone to send Xi''er there. By the way, tell Yan''er, I''ll go see herter."


    Chu Xi said: "Okay."


    Qianmei: "."


    Why did the shopkeeper nce at her, then turn around and tell Fang to get drunk?


    Could it be because Chu Xi was arrested with herst time, and the shop owner felt that she was not effective?


    Fang Zui brought someone to send Chu Xi out.


    Qian Mei stayed by Shi Qian''s side, muttering inwardly for a long time, and finally couldn''t help calling out in a low voice: "Shopkeeper."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Shi Qian looked sideways at her.


    After hesitating for a while, Qian Mei asked: "Shopkeeper, do you not trust me anymore? You feel that I am ineffective."


    Shi Qian was stunned for a moment, then turned to say: "No, why do you think so?"


    "You just took a look at me, and then gave the task to Fang Zuiji. Is it because I didn''t protect Chu Xi well when I was in City A?"


    ".You think too much. Fang Zui was not in City Ast time. If it is really the responsibility, it should be the responsibility of both of you." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "I let you stay for something else n, you will go out with meter."


    Qian Mei breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Oh, so that''s the case."


    Shi Qian couldn''t helpughing and said, "You''re not such a sensitive person, what happened recently?"


    Qian Mei: "No way, I''ve always been quite sensitive, but you didn''t notice it, the shopkeeper."


    "Really. I thought you were in love."


    ¡°.¡±


    "By the way, how about the young talent that Murong Jing introduced to you?"


    Three ck lines suddenly appeared on Qian Mei''s forehead: "Shopkeeper, please forgive me, I am really single, and I really don''t want to fall in love."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "What''s so good about being single?"


    "Freedom and nobody cares!" Qian Mei blurted out.


    Time shallow: "."


    Realizing that it seems inappropriate to say this, doesn¡¯t it imply that the owner of her shop is being controlled and is not free.


    Qian Meiughed dryly, and quickly exined: "Shopkeeper, the main reason is that I am used to being alone. You really don''t need to worry about me. You should care about the boss Lei Ming and Fang Zui. The three of them are also single, especially the boss, who is not young. It¡¯s time to fall in love.¡±


    Han Jin and Lei Ming who just walked in: "."


    Shi Qian looked sideways at the two of them.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "I don''t fall in love, I think it''s good to be alone."


    Han Jin pursed her lips without saying a word, and continued to walk in front of Shi Qian, skipping the topic and talking about the business in a serious manner.


    Shi Qian nodded, and then said: "Han Jin, you really should think about the important things in your life."


    Han Jin: "."


    He didn''t want to.


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Boss is also single."

 Chapter 2547: to meet

    Chapter 2547 Encounter


    Shiqian looked at several people suspiciously, and was about to continue speaking when Han Jin suddenly said: "Shopkeeper, it''s almost time, we should go."


    Paused for a few seconds, Shi Qian didn''t continue talking, and then stood up: "Let''s go."


    Chu Xi''s first visit to Huo Yan''s apartment is a small duplex, although it is not very big, it is very delicate.


    Huo Yan came over with two sses of juice: "Here, have some juice."


    Chu Xi took the juice, and the two continued to chat. She suddenly noticed a marked cup on the table, and she was a little curious.


    "Huh? Why is this cup still marked?"


    Huo Yan followed her gaze, with a trace of shyness and sweetness on her face: "That is brother Jiang Ci''s cup, he used it."


    "Second Young Master Jiang! Does hee here often?"


    "Well, because I am alone in Yubao City, he will often visit me." Huo Yan smiled, and said: "If I knew this, I would havee to Yubao City earlier."


    Chu Xi suddenly lowered her eyes, not knowing what to say.


    Huo Yan likes Jiang Ci so much, no one in this world loves Jiang Ci more than her.


    She really wanted Jiang Ci to know that there was a good girl who loved him so selflessly, and she was also worried that Jiang Ci would be alienated from Huo Yan after she found out, Huo Yan would definitely not be able to bear it.


    She took a deep breath, smiled and said: "Second Young Master Jiang is a good man, and it''s good for you to get along like this. Maybe one day he will find out how good you are and fall in love with you."


    Huo Yan smiled: "I just want to see him often, just to be with him once in a while."


    "By the way, Sister Shiqian said that she wille to see youter when she finishes her work."


    "Sister Shiqian is alsoing to see me?"


    "Yes. She has such a good rtionship with Brother Huo Fei, since she came to Yubao City, she muste to see you."


    After Shi Qian finished her work, she came to Huo Yan''s apartment immediately.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a familiar figure not far ahead.


    Startled slightly, she immediately said: "Jiang Ci!"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Ci suddenly turned around and looked at her in surprise: "Qianqian! Why are you here?"


    "I''m here on a business trip in Yubao City, so I stopped by to see Yan''er." As he spoke, Shi Qian walked over to him: "What about you? Are you here to see Yan''er?"


    "Well, Huo Fei is not here, she is alone in Yubao City, I will visit her asionally."


    "Have you been in Yubao City recently?"


    "Well, I''ve been here for more than two months."


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go in together."


    Someone knocked on the door, and Huo Yan stood up immediately: "Sister Shi Qian is here, I''ll go and open the door." She walked quickly to the door and opened it, and then saw Jiang Ci and Shi Qian standing at the door!


    "Sister Shiqian! Brother Jiang Ci!"


    Shi smiled lightly, "Yan''er, long time no see."


    "Sister Shiqian, long time no see,e in. Brother Jiang Ci, did youe with Sister Shiqian?"


    "No, we met downstairs." Jiang Ci said.


    "oh."


    The two entered the room, and Chu Xi greeted them.


    Shi Qian put the gift box in her hand on the table, and said to Huo Yan: "A gift for you."


    "Thank you. Sister Shiqian, Brother Jiang Ci, you sit down first, I will get you juice, fresh juice I squeezed." After finishing speaking, Huo Yan immediately went to the kitchen to take out the juice.


    Jiang Ci said: "Don''t pour it for me, I won''t drink it, I have to leave soon."


    "Why did you leave right after you came here?" Shi Qian asked.


    "I have an appointment with someone, he will be here soon, I have to hurry there." As he spoke, Jiang Ci put two books on the table and said to Huo Yan: "This is the book you want, take a look, right?"


    Looking at the book on the table, Huo Yan was full of astonishment: "Brother Jiang Ci, you actually found it?"


    "I asked a friend to find it, and he happened to have it so I brought it for you."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you, I''m actually just saying it casually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t."


    "Let''s watch it now."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s chat, I''ll go first."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, go slowly."


    Shi Qian said: "Be careful on the road."


    "Well. By the way, how long are you staying?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Three days, do you have anything to do tomorrow?"


    "It''s okay, let''s have lunch together at noon tomorrow, I just want to ask you something."


    "Okay, then contact me tomorrow."


    After a while, Jiang Ci left.


    Shi Qian asked: "Yan''er, is there anything else you need, you can tell me."


    "No, I don''tck anything. Lan Feng and Jiang Ci often visit me and buy me a lot of things. I don''t need anything."


    "Are you used to being outside alone?"


    "I''m used to it. I think it''s pretty good. It''spletely different from when I was in Jindu City."


    "Although Qian Tea Shop has moved to country A, there are still people in the former headquarters of Yubao City. If you encounter any problems, you can tell me or go to them directly. I have already told them about you."


    "Yes." Huo Yan chuckled, "I see."

 Chapter 2548: twin

    Chapter 2548 Twins


    The three of them had a conversation, Shi Qian looked at the time, and then said: "It''s gettingte, let''s have dinner together. What do you two want to eat?"


    Chu Xi said: "I can do it, Yan''er, what do you want to eat?"


    "I" Huo Yan said: "I want to eat barbecue, and I want to eat it at noon, but it''s a pity that no one will go with me."


    Shi smiled slightly: "Okay, let''s go eat barbecue."


    In the restaurant.


    Looking at the sizzling, oily and fragrant roasted meat, Huo Yan swallowed her saliva. After the meat was roasted, she immediately ate it with a hearty taste, and even dipped it in extra spicy hot sauce.


    Chu Xi looked at her in astonishment: "Are you so good at eating spicy food now?"


    Huo Yan smiled: "The hot sauce in this restaurant is very special and delicious, try it."


    Chu Xi took a sip, nodded and said, "Well, it''s really delicious, but it''s just too spicy."


    "If you drink some sour plum juice, it won''t be so spicy." Huo Yan took a sip by herself first.


    Chu Xi also took a sip, frowning slightly: "It''s so sour."


    Shi Qian ate a piece of meat, and then said: "It feels okay, not particrly spicy."


    Chu Xi said: "Sister Shiqian also likes spicy food?"


    Shi Qian: "Well, the spicy one is the most satisfying."


    Huo Yan said again: "Actually, this non-spicy sauce is also delicious, Xiao Xi, you can eat the non-spicy sauce."


    Chu Xi: "Okay."


    After dinner.


    Shi Qian sent the two of them back to the apartment.


    At night, the two girls were lying on the bed chatting about each other''s recent situation.


    Huo Yan suddenly said: "Xiaoxi, you really don''t have to me yourself for that matter, I don''t me you at all, I actually want to thank you, you made me perfect."


    Chu Xidao: "Yan''er, I don''t want you to keep loving Jiang Er Shao silently like this. I hope you can be happy."


    "I know, I know you are doing it for my own good. I can also see that you are still ming yourself, Xiaoxi, you really don''t have to me yourself, I am very happy now. Really."


    Thinking that she has Jiang Ci''s baby, and thinking that his perfect genes can be inherited, even if he never knows, Huo Yan also feels meaningful.


    "Yan''er, I think Second Young Master Jiang treats you very well, unlike all other women. Have you ever thought about telling him about that? I don''t think he will stop talking to you because of it."


    "No!" Huo Yan immediately said: "I can''t say, then our two families will be finished, and Jiang Ci and I will have no results, and the friendship between Lanfeng and Jiang Ci will be affected. I can''t do that. Xiao Unfortunately, you decide not to tell anyone, otherwise I will be a sinner of the Huo family and the Jiang family."


    Pausing for a moment, Chu Xi said softly: "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything without your consent."


    Chu Xi stayed with Huo Yan for three days in Yubao City.


    When leaving, Huo Yan personally came to see her and Shi Qian off.


    After everyone left, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, then touched her stomach, and murmured: "Fortunately, I was not discovered, thank you for being so obedient. But... after a while, I probably won''t be able to hide it."


    The doctor said that she was pregnant with twins, and she should show her pregnancy earlier, and her belly would be bigger than a normal first child, and it would be impossible to hide it in two or three months.


    At that time, there will probably be a bloodbath, and my parents and brothers may be mad at her.


    But no matter what, she can''t say Jiang Ci, absolutely not.


    Just say that you don¡¯t even know when you¡¯re drunk.


    this Saturday.


    Huo Fei came to see Huo Yan again.


    "Brother! Why are you here again?"


    Huo Fei frowned: "Why, you don''t want me toe?"


    "No." Huo Yan immediately ttered her: "You are so busy, I don''t want you to run back and forth too hard!"


    Huo Fei snorted softly: "I think you don''t want me to control you, I heard that you often go to the bar recently, ying with a group of people until midnight!"


    "Eh, not often, just once or twice. When I first transferred from another school, they were very warm to me and invited me a few times. I have to reciprocate."


    "When you first came, wasn''t the kid who was most enthusiastic about you the one who liked you?"


    "It''s not him! I have nothing to do with him, it''s her other ssmates."


    "That kid hasn''t harassed you again, has he?"


    "No, he didn''t dare after Jiang Ci warned him, and"


    "And what?"


    "Didn''t you go and warn him again, how dare he approach me."


    Huo Fei coughed lightly: "He''s a smart guy."


    "Brother, how long are you here this time?" Huo Yan asked.


    "This time I stayed for a long time, about a month."


    "One month! That''s good, I can see you often." As she spoke, Huo Yan swallowed, a guilty conscience shed in her eyes.


    "By the way, where are you going?" Huo Fei asked suddenly.


    When he entered, Huo Yan seemed to be about to go out.


    "Eh, I asked a ssmate to go shopping. I won''t go when youe. I''ll tell her."


    Huo Yan originally made an appointment with a doctor for a regr checkup, but Huo Fei unexpectedly arrived, lest he find out and had to temporarily cancel the appointment.

 Chapter 2549: A family of four

    Chapter 2549 A family of four


    "By the way, Mom and Dad wille over tomorrow." Huo Fei walked to the sofa and sat down, and said suddenly.


    "Ah? Parents areing! Want to see me?"


    "if not?"


    Huo Yan walked over and sat down next to him: "Tell your parents not to worry about it, I''ll wait here, and it''s agreed to let me be independent."


    "Mom and Dad miss you and want to see you. They won''t be here for long, you little heartless!"


    "I miss Mom and Dad too. When will they arrive tomorrow?"


    "It should be noon."


    "Oh. By the way, brother, Sister Shiqian and Chu Xi came to see mest week. Sister Shiqian came on a business trip, and Chu Xi came with her."


    "Miss Qian!"


    "Hmm. Didn''t she tell you?"


    "No." Huo Fei looked down at the phone: "We haven''t seen each other for a while."


    At noon the next day.


    Father Huo and Mrs. Huo arrived at Yubao City.


    "Baby, let mom take a look." Mrs. Huo hugged her daughter carefully and looked at it carefully: "Well, it seems to be fat!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    She has eaten a lot recently, and she seems to have gained a little weight.


    She raised her hand to touch her face, and asked nervously, "Ah! Is it obvious?"


    "Not at all." Mrs. Huo looked at her daughter: "It seems that the baby is living well outside alone, so mother can rest assured."


    "Brother and Jiang Ci oftene to see me, father and mother, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Second Young Master Jiang also visits you often?" Mrs. Huo asked.


    "Well, he''s been on a business trip in Yubao City recently, and he''s been there for a while, and asionally he will visit me for my brother."


    "That''s good, we feel more at ease with Jiang Er Shao here."


    Huo Fei was unhappy: "Mom, what do you mean?"


    Mrs. Huo: "Second Young Master Jiang is even stronger, he will definitely be able to protect our Yan''er well."


    Huo Fei: "Mom, am I really your biological child? It''s okay, tell me the truth, even if I know the truth, I will not leave the Huo family, and I will still respect you as my biological parents."


    Madam Huo couldn''t helpughing: "Fuck you! What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Huo Yan smiled and said: "Mom, brother is just jealous. You think he is not as good as Jiang Ci."


    Mrs. Huo: "You are not allowed to talk nonsense. My mother said that Jiang Ci is powerful, but she didn''t say that your brother is inferior to him. In the eyes of my mother, your brother is the most handsome, perfect and filial boy in the world."


    "Mom is right, I also feel that I have the best brother in the world."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Father Huo coughed lightly: "Okay, stop ttering, and get ready to eat."


    Huo Yan chuckled lightly and said, "Father is not happy about being left out."


    Mrs. Huo said: "Your father is not so stingy, is he? Husband."


    Father Huo said solemnly: "Of course."


    The family of four went out happily.


    In the apartment next door, the girl looked at the happy family of four with strong jealousy in her eyes.


    Why some people are born as little princesses, pampered by their parents and elder brother, who can get whatever they want, while some people have to struggle in the mud.


    Brother Huo Yan can buy the luxurious apartment and give it to her directly, but he has to work hard to pay the rent. At the same age, why is fate so unfair!


    Huo Yan''s family of four came to the restaurant.


    Mrs. Huo said: "Xiao Fei, why don''t you ask Second Young Master Jiang toe over? He often takes care of Yan''er here. Parents should also thank him."

 Chapter 2550: be found

    Chapter 2550 was discovered


    "No, he''s not used to our family of four being here, and there''s no need to be so polite to him!" Huo Fei said.


    Mrs. Huo: "Then you remember to thank her. Although you have a good rtionship, one size counts for another. It''s not right for people to take care of Yan''er."


    "He also watched Yan''er grow up, so it''s no big deal to take care of her."


    Father Huo said: "That''s right, don''t worry about the children''s affairs so much, thank you so much."


    Huo Fei: "That''s right."


    Mrs. Huo: "Then it''s up to you."


    Huo Yan said: "Mom and Dad, how long are you going to stay in Yubao City?"


    Mrs. Huo said: "You can only stay for three or four days, and there are still a lot of things in thepany. Yan''er, take good care of yourself when your parents are not around, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself, you see I''m getting fat."


    "That''s good."


    After the family happily finished their meal, Huo Yan proposed to visit the hotel where the Huo couple stayed, and then they returned to the hotel.


    Mrs. Huo took her daughter''s hand: "Yan''er, don''t go back to your apartment tonight, stay in the hotel with Mom and Dad, there are just four rooms upstairs."


    "Okay." Huo Yan looked around the presidential suite. The suite is veryrge, with three floors upstairs and downstairs, which is equivalent to a vi.


    Huo''s father and Huo''s mother stayed in Yubao City for four days, and Huo Yan stayed with them all the time.


    On the day of parting, Huo Yan suddenly felt a little sad. She didn''t know when to see her parents next time, let alone what kind of picture it would be.


    She hugged Mrs. Huo, a little ufortable: "Mom, goodbye."


    "Baby, go home immediately after winter vacation, don''t y outside."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and only after a while did she softly say "um".


    Winter vacation is two months away, but she can''t go back. By then, her belly should have been obvious.


    "Goodbye, Mom and Dad."


    After seeing off her parents, Huo Yan returned to the apartment alone.


    She immediately called the doctor to make an appointment for an examination.


    Early the next morning, Huo Yan wore a hat and a scarf, wrapped herself tightly and went to the hospital.


    She didn''t notice that there was a car quietly following her car.


    After arriving at the hospital, Huo Yan went directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The girl followed behind, and was shocked when she saw the department she went to!


    After a short while, the girl sneered again: "Put a pure and harmless appearance every day, so it turns out that you are so sloppy behind your back!"


    "Doctor, how are you?" Huo Yan asked softly.


    "No problem, the baby is healthy." The girl replied gently.


    "Thank you. By the way, can you tell if it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "I can''t see it yet."


    "Oh, that''s it." Huo Yan smiled: "Thank you doctor."


    Aftering out of the obstetrics and gynecology department, Huo Yan covered herself tightly again.


    But she still met a familiar figure in the corridor, the girl looked at her pretending to be shocked, and then looked at the department beside her.


    Huo Yan didn''t speak, and walked out faster.


    The girl said immediately: "Huo Yan! I know it''s you!"


    Huo Yan suddenly stepped forward, looked back at her, and asked, "Are you following me?"


    "Who is following you? I''m not feeling well and I came to the hospital to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Huo Yan walked up to her: "Don''t tell what you saw today."


    "Huo Yan, I really thought you were such a pure girl, it seems that you are nothing more than that. Thanks to Second Young Master Jiang protecting you so much, he must not know that your private life is so chaotic, right?"


    "My business has nothing to do with him!" After a pause, Huo Yan said again: "Zhou Qi, let me repeat that you are not allowed to tell what you saw today, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you."


    The girl''splexion changed, and she said immediately: "Who wants to mention your shit!"

 Chapter 2551: sooner or later have to face

    Chapter 2551 I will face it sooner orter


    Huo Yan said nothing, turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Zhou Qi smiled and murmured: "The dignified daughter of the Huo family was pregnant before marriage. If the wealthy circle in Jindu City finds out, the Huo family''s face will bepletely lost, and Huo Yan''s life will be over. Bar."


    She would like to see if the aloof Second Young Master Jiang will still defend this woman by then!


    The Zhou family is not considered a big family in Jindu City, and as a coteral, she has no money or status.


    Since Huo Yan first came to Yubaocheng to study abroad, Zhou Qi has been jealous of her, and she has gone crazy with jealousy.


    Human nature is like this, you don''t want others to be better than you.


    But she also has concerns. After all, Huo Yan''s family is rich and powerful, and there is Jiang Er Shao who protects her. She doesn''t want to destroy Huo Yan and let the Huo family destroy herself in a fit of anger.


    This matter needs to be well nned, even if it is publicized, it cannot be said out of her mouth.


    Huo Yan returned to the apartment, still uneasy in her heart, she was not sure if Zhou Qi would tell the matter, after all her threat seemed to be of little weight.


    She sat on the sofa weakly and thought for a long time. Sooner orter, her parents and brothers will know about this matter. Even if they don''t know now, they will know in a few months.


    Forget it, let nature take its course.


    What shoulde wille sooner orter, and what should be faced will also have to face sooner orter.


    The next day, Huo Yan went to school.


    Everything is as usual in the school, and there is no gossip about her.


    Huo Yan breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Zhou Qi is still afraid of the Huo family, and did not dare to tell what happened yesterday.


    Country A, Golden City.


    Sun Yiran suddenly appeared in the Tongji University.


    Chu Xi looked at her in surprise: "What are you doing here?"


    Sun still walked in front of her, without the hostility before, and said softly: "Xiaoxi, I''m here to apologize to you, I was wrong before.


    I admit that I like Lanfeng. After knowing the rtionship between the two of you, I was angry and sad, so I couldn''t control my hostility towards you, but what I said before is true, I really like you, I didn''t expect You will be with Blue Peak. "


    Chu Xi looked at her silently, not understanding why this woman suddenly changed her attitude and came to apologize to her.


    Sun Yiran said again: "But think about it carefully, this is also a matter of course. Lan Feng is so good and treats you so well, and it is normal for you two to have a rtionship for a long time."


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I just want to say that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have tried to destroy the rtionship between you and **** Lan Feng away from you. Chu Xi, I understand now that some feelings cannot be shaken. I decided to let go." Passing Lanfeng is even more forgiving of myself. I won¡¯t have any unreasonable thoughts about him anymore, I just want him to get through this difficult time well.¡±


    "You should tell him these things, not me."


    Sun Yiran smiled wryly: "But he refused to see me. He is not in thepany recently, and I don''t know where to find him. That''s why I came to you and hope you can tell him. I really regard him as a friend, really. I hope he is well."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and looked suspiciously at the woman in front of her.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t seem to believe it, Sun Yiran said, "Xiao Xi, don''t you believe me?"


    "Why should I trust you?" Chu Xi said bluntly.


    "Xiaoxi, believe it or not, what I said is true. I believe time will prove everything. Also, I really want to make friends with you, just like the first time, Xiaoxi, we can be like the first Are you friends like that?"


    Chu Xi couldn''t helpughing: "Miss Sun, are you really naive? Or do you think I''m stupid?"

 Chapter 2552: Pretend to sum

    Chapter 2552 False summation


    Hearing this, Sun Yiran''s face shed with embarrassment, and then returned to indifference: "Xiaoxi, I know you won''t believe me for a while, so I won''t say more, wait for time to prove everything."


    Chu Xi said: "You don''t need to prove anything, as long as you don''t get close to Lanfeng again."


    "Isn''t it okay to just be friends?"


    "You can''t be friends."


    "What about you and Lin Yan, he also likes you, you rejected him but you still became friends, right?"


    "No, he and I are just ssmates."


    Sun still took a deep breath: "Okay, I see, thank you for meeting me today, then I''ll go first."


    Sun turned and left with a face full of disappointment.


    Chu Xi didn''t believe a word she said, how could a woman full of scheming change easily.


    Back in the car, Sun Yiran showed her true colors. She pinched the steering wheel bitterly as if it was Chu Xi''s neck, wishing she could break it.


    If she didn''t know that Chu Xi was rted to Qian Tea Shop, how could she condescend to seek peace with this bitch.


    But I didn''t expect that she wouldn''t give herself any face!


    At this time, Shen Meng suddenly knocked on the car window outside.


    Sun still turned his head to see her, paused for a moment, and opened the car window.


    "Sun Yiran, are you setting me up behind my back?" Shen Meng stared at her and questioned.


    Sun Yiran snorted coldly: "No matter what you are, you deserve me to do it!"


    "There will be no one else but you! Although Chu Xi hates me, she will only show it, and there will be no one else but you to y tricks behind my back!"


    "Shen Meng, you are not qualified to stay in Jindu City for such a stupid and lowly thing. Going back to your hometown is the right choice."


    "Oh, I''m low! What''s the difference between you and me, Sun Yiran? Why don''t you go to seek peace with Chu Xi like a dog, what right do you have to say about me!"


    Sun still looked ashen, and said coldly: "Get out!"


    "Sun Yiran, don''t even try to drive me out of Jindu City. If you continue to y tricks behind your back, I will publicize what you have done and let everyone know. Let''s see how you stand in the future and how you have the face to meet Mr. Lan." !"


    Sun still didn''t speak any more, closed the car window, and left in dust.


    Shen Meng stood in ce, her body trembling slightly.


    She can''t leave Jindu City, absolutely not, she will never go back to that home again.


    In the afternoon, just as Chu Xi walked out of the ssroom, Lan Feng called.


    "Xi''er, there is a bit of a traffic jam, wait for me for a while."


    "Well, okay, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Don''t wait at the door, wait for me inside the school."


    "okay."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi nned to go to the coffee shop inside the school for a meeting.


    While passing through a deserted path, two menacing men suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It looks like it should be a member of Group Z. The two didn''t speak, and they were about to catch Chu Xi. Seeing this, Chu Xi ran back immediately, and the two quickly caught up.


    Chu Xi couldn''t escape, so he had to fight with the two of them.


    Simply, the two were not very skilled. After a few rounds, Chu Xi gained the upper hand, and finally struck out suddenly and knocked them down.


    The two of them fell to the ground, and immediately felt weak all over.


    One of them said in astonishment: "What did you do?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "It''s just a little poisonous powder."


    Hearing this, the faces of the two of them suddenly changed.


    "Who sent you here?" Chu Xi asked.


    The two of them naturally refused to talk, and Chu Xi said again: "I know it even if you don''t tell me, it''s the big boss of Chu, right? What is his purpose ining to Jindu City? Isn''t it just as simple as arresting me? Does he have any ns?" ?¡±


    "Even if you kill us, we won''t say it!"


    Chu Xi raised her eyebrows: "Forget it, I guess you don''t know, you two just lie here."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Xi turned around and left.


    Two people: "."! !

 Chapter 2553: nervous look

    Chapter 2553 Nervous look


    Chu Xi knew that there was nothing to be learned from the two of them, and it was impossible for the two thugs to know the n of Boss Chu, so she really left.


    As soon as she arrived at the school gate, Lan Feng''s car stopped, and the driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door.


    Chu Xi looked at Lan Feng who was sitting in the car, and then got in.


    "What''s the matter with the schoolbag?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Chu Xi nced at the schoolbag on her body. It was identally torn in the fight just now. After thinking for a moment, she said, "There were two people just now. They should be from Group Z."


    "Someone ising to catch you again?"


    "Yeah." Chu Xi smiled: "But I''m fine, nothing happened, I beat them both down and left."


    Lan Feng pursed his lips without saying a word, stretched out his hand to hold the girl into his arms, and then made a phone call: "How are your preparations going? How long will it take?"


    The other party said a few words.


    Lan Feng said again: "It''s been too long, it will attract his attention, we must do it as soon as possible!"


    Said a few more words to Fang, Lan Feng said yes and then hung up the phone. Putting the phone aside, he hugged the girl in his arms tightly, and said softly: "Xi''er, soon no one will disturb you again."


    "Who did you call just now?" Chu Xi asked.


    After a moment of silence, Lan Feng said in a deep voice, "A person who wants to take the Z Group away."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi was a little shocked: "You want to help others take Z Group away from him?"


    "Only in this way can this matter bepletely resolved."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    After a while, Lan Feng spoke again: "Xi''er, there is something I think I should tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About your mother, she is in Jindu City."


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at him and asked, "Have you gone to investigate them?"


    "I also learned about it by ident."


    "Brother. You know I don''t want to know who she is, and she has nothing to do with me."


    "Xi''er."


    "Don''t tell me!" Chu Xi interrupted Lan Feng, and continued: "Lan Feng, although I have forgotten what they look like, I vaguely remember that I was abandoned. Since they don''t want me, why should I show up again? .¡±


    "Do you really not even want to know who she is?"


    "I don''t want to!" Chu Xi said firmly.


    After thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said: "Okay."


    He didn''t continue talking. Looking at Shen Ruyu''s recent actions, he seemed to know that Chu Xi was her daughter, but he didn''t seem to intend to recognize Chu Xi.


    Not knowing what Shen Ruyu was thinking, and Chu Xi''s attitude was so firm, Lan Feng decided not to mention this matter to her for the time being.


    arrive home.


    Lan Feng pulled Chu Xi back to the room, and then said, "Let me see if there is any injury on my body?"


    Chu Xi: "No, I wasn''t injured, only the schoolbag was torn a little bit, really."


    "You can only know if you really read it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng checked her whole body, except for a bruise on her arm, there was no other injury.


    Lan Feng took her white arm that looked like a broken lotus root, staring at the small bruise on it, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi immediately said, "I didn''t feel any pain from this little injury."


    "Wait, I''ll get the medicine."


    Lan Feng immediately took the medicine for bruises, and gently applied it on the bruise.


    Seeing his gentle look, the corners of Chu Xi''s lips curved slightly.


    Lan Feng looked up at him: "What are youughing at? Does it hurt?"


    Chu Xi smiled lightly and said, "It really doesn''t hurt. Seeing you so nervous about me makes me feel very happy, so I just want tough."


    Lan Feng put the ointment back and said softly, "rest at home tomorrow."


    "Huh? This little injury is not enough?"

 Chapter 2554: Only she can contain Chu Feng

    Chapter 2554 Only she can contain Chu Feng


    "They didn''t seed yesterday, it doesn''t mean they won''t continue tomorrow." Lan Feng said: "Be obedient, rest at home, I''ll be with you."


    "Are you with me? Aren''t you going out tomorrow?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I won''t go out, I will stay with you at home."


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "Okay."


    The two of the Z Groupy on the ground for more than an hour before getting up. During the period, someone looked at them curiously, and they were scolded fiercely by them.


    Never been so ashamed.


    Back to the hotel, the two immediately went to report to Boss Chu.


    "Did anyone get caught?" Looking at the embarrassed two, the man said coldly.


    "Boss, please give this subordinate another chance, and I will definitely catch that woman tomorrow!"


    "Hmph!" Boss Chu said coldly, "You thought the Blue Summit would give you this chance!"


    At this moment, a subordinate walked in: "Boss, Miss Shen is here."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Boss Chu said, "Let her in."


    A momentter, Shen Ruyu walked in, looked at the man and nodded slightly: "Boss."


    "I haven''t seen Ruyu for a long time, and I don''t need to be so familiar with me." After a pause, Boss Chu ordered: "You all go out."


    Everyone left one after another, leaving only two people in the room.


    "Sit down." The man pointed to the sofa.


    Pause for two seconds, Shen Ruyu walked over to sit down, and asked again: "When did youe to Jindu City? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    The man smiled: "I didn''t tell you, you don''t know."


    "Is it because of Lan Feng? I just found out that he is the only son."


    "You are quite well informed."


    "Isn''t he going back with you?"


    Speaking of this, Boss Chu snorted coldly: "If he wasn''t my only son, I would never want to talk to this brat in my life!"


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you just need to manage the business here."


    After a moment of silence, Shen Ruyu said again: "Boss, actually I came today to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Don''t touch Chu Xi."


    "What''s the matter? I heard that she is recuperating your body, and you have developed feelings for getting along? Aren''t you always indifferent to everyone?"


    "It''s not a rtionship to get along with." Shen Ruyu took a deep breath: "She is... my daughter, the only daughter."


    "What!" Boss Chu showed surprise, paused for a moment, and then said: "With that man''s child? You threw her to Thorn Ind!"


    "Yes." Shen Yuru said softly: "I abandoned her on Thorn Ind, but I didn''t expect her toe back to me after going around, and she was still with Lanfeng."


    "Are you going to meet her?"


    "No. She probably won''t forgive me."


    Shen Ruyu stared at the man: "Boss, I never begged you for anything, this time I beg you, no matter what n you have, please don''t touch Chu Xi."


    After a moment of silence, Boss Chu suddenly asked: "Ruyu, do you regret it? Regret abandoning family affection and choosing a career."


    "What about you? Do you regret it?" Shen Ruyu asked back.


    "I''m asking you." The man was imposing.


    Shen Ruyu said: "No, I have no regrets, how could I regret a man who betrayed me."


    "Then you regret abandoning Chu Xi?"


    Shen Ruyu didn''t speak, paused for a moment, and then said: "The matter hase to this point, and it''s meaningless not to regret itter. I don''t want to get entangled in that, but I hope she can live a safe life."


    "But only she can restrain Lan Feng."


    "But you can''t always rely on Chu Xi to keep Lan Feng in check. I think it''s better to let Lan Fenge back willingly."

 Chapter 2555: understand the truth

    Chapter 2555 Understand the truth


    "Oh, willingly, do you think it''s possible? I know better than anyone how much he hates me." After a pause, the man said again: "Do you know what Chu Xi did? Before you came in, I originally He wanted to send someone to kill her directly."


    "What did she do?"


    "Threat me, use Z Group''s secrets, you know what I hate the most is others threatening me."


    "How could she have the secrets of Group Z?" Shen Ruyu couldn''t believe it.


    "She said she was a hacker." Boss Chu said.


    "Hacker! She is still a hacker!"


    "However. I can promise you that I won''t move her."


    "Thank you. I, I will persuade her."


    This day, morning.


    Lan Feng and Chu Xi were lying on the sofa reading a book.


    The servant came in from the outside: "Sir, there is a Miss Sun outside the door who said she was looking for you."


    Hearing this, the girl who was nestled in Lan Feng''s arms suddenly got up, looked at him and said, "Sun Yiran?"


    Lan Feng said directly: "No, let her go."


    "OK."


    The servant went out immediately, and came back after a while: "Sir, that Miss Sun won''t leave, she said she must see you. She also said."


    "What did you say?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Did she say that Mr. Lan must put her to death?" the servant replied.


    Chu Xi turned to look at Lan Feng: "Did you attack her?"


    Lan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly. He taught Sun Yiran some lessons, but it would not kill her. If Sun Yiran was not exaggerating, then someone else did something to her.


    And this person is likely to be Shen Ruyu.


    Lan Feng said lightly: "Don''t pay attention to her."


    "Should we keep her outside the door?" the servant asked.


    Lan Feng said: "If she doesn''t leave, she will call the police in the name of disturbing the people."


    "yes."


    The maid goes out again.


    "Miss Sun, if you don''t leave, I will report you for disturbing the people."


    "What!" Sun Yiran said lividly, "What did you say?"


    "Miss Sun''s ears should be fine, right? Let''s go, lest I lose face to the Sun family."


    If Sun Yiran was really taken away by a police car in the name of disturbing the people, Sun Yiran would really lose face.


    "Okay, I''m going!"


    Sun still gritted his teeth, turned and returned to the car.


    Recently, thepany has been hit repeatedly. There is no one else except Lan Feng. Now the directors of thepany are ming her. If she can''t solve this matter, she may be kicked out.


    She didn''t expect Lan Feng to be so ruthless, to attack her so hard, and to cut off her way in the Sun family.


    In desperation, Sun Yiran had no choice but to go to the cooperativepany, hoping that the other party would not be so unfeeling based on the past affection.


    Sun Yiran had just arrived at his destination when he saw a familiar figure.


    Shen Ruyu!


    Shen Ruyu ising out of their cooperativepany, and the president of thepany personally sees them off.


    She suddenly remembered that Shen Ruyu deliberately targeted her at the auctionst time. Could it be that Shen Ruyu did it this time?


    But what reason does she have to do this? There was never any intersection between her and her.


    Sun was still puzzled, until three dayster, when she saw Shen Ruyu and Chu Xi walking into the coffee shop together, she suddenly understood.


    Chu Xi actually knew Shen Ruyu, and the two seemed to have a good rtionship. It turned out that Shen Ruyu deliberately targeted her because of Chu Xi!


    After knowing the truth, Sun still hated Chu Xi even more, wishing she would disappear from this world immediately!

 Chapter 2556: Cant see through

    Chapter 2556 is hard to see through


    In the box of the coffee shop.


    Chu Xi said: "Miss Shen asked me out, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Ruyu didn''t make any detours, and said directly: "Xiaoxi, the Z Group is very dangerous, and the boss is even more ruthless, don''t make her an enemy, Lan Feng is his own son, he will not do anything to him, but you are different, if you really treat him He''s **** off, and he''s not going to make it easy for you."


    "You already know!" Chu Xi said, "You came here as a lobbyist for him?"


    "No, I don''t want you to persuade Lan Feng, I just want to remind you not to provoke that person."


    "That person" Chu Xi looked at her suspiciously: "Isn''t he your boss? Why do you seem like it?"


    Prefer me?


    Chu Xi didn''t say thest few words, because she was not very sure, and this might be Shen Ruyu''s n.


    "He is my boss, but I... also treat you as a friend sincerely, Xiaoxi, I don''t want any idents to you." Shen Ruyu said sincerely.


    "But it''s already toote." Chu Xi said, "He should want to kill me now."


    "No, he won''t touch you, as long as you don''t fight him again. Let them settle the matter between him and Lan Feng. I believe Lan Feng will settle it."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips without saying a word, she picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    I don''t know why, but she always feels that something is wrong with Shen Ruyu, the rtionship between them is not that good, and some time ago, Shen Ruyu seemed to avoid her deliberately.


    "Xiao Xi, you must listen to me, I will not harm you."


    Chu Xi put down her coffee, stared at her for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Why?"


    "what why?"


    "Some time ago, you decided not to adjust your body as if you were deliberately avoiding me. Recently, you suddenly changed your mind to show favor to me. Why?"


    Pause, Chu Xi questioned: "Miss Shen, what is your purpose? Why don''t you just say it directly."


    Shen Ruyu was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Chu Xi to suspect that she had another purpose.


    She looked at her with sincere eyes: "I don''t have any purpose, I just don''t want you to have an ident. Xiaoxi, believe it or not, I really regard you as a friend."


    After being silent for a while, Chu Xi said softly, "Thank you."


    The two of them didn''t stay in the coffee shop for too long. Chu Xi originally had an appointment with Ling Ke and didn''t have time to find Shen Ruyu, but Shen Ruyu came out to find her in person, and the two made an appointment to meet in the coffee shop.


    When Ling Ke called, Shen Ruyu also said that there was still something to do, and the two left.


    Ling Ke''s car was parked on the road, and Chu Xi got into the car directly.


    Before leaving, she nced out the window and looked at Shen Ruyu''s car, withplex emotions in her eyes.


    "Who did you meet just now?" Ling Ke asked.


    Chu Xi came back to his senses and replied, "Shen Ruyu."


    "The actress?"


    "Um."


    "She seems to be from that Z Group, what did she tell you? Didn''t she threaten you?"


    "No. She told me that her boss is a cruel person, and told me not to fight him openly."


    "Huh? Is she turning her elbow out or is there another purpose?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "I don''t know either, she is so hard to see through."


    "It''s all old Jianghu, it''s no wonder you can see through it easily, no matter what, she is a member of Group Z, you better be careful."


    "Ok, I know."

 Chapter 2557: Do you like Chu Feng?

    Chapter 2557 Do you like Chu Feng?


    Soon after, the two arrived downstairs in an apartment.


    Chu Xi got off the car and looked around: "This location is not bad."


    "Of course, I can choose a good location." Ling Ke got out of the car with a smile, and said, "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Chu Xi followed him upstairs: "Then you n toe out and live in the future?"


    "Not necessarily, it depends on the mood."


    "Does your boss agree with you moving out?"


    "I don''t agree with that. I''m not a kid anymore. Sooner orter I''ll move out to be independent. Besides, if I get a girlfriend, it won''t be convenient to bring it back to the headquarters."


    "You have a girlfriend!"


    ¡°.I mean just in case.¡±


    "So there is a goal?"


    "No, but sooner orter there will be."


    Chu Xi smiled: "Then I wish you a good rtionship soon."


    Ling Ke smiled and said, "Thank you."


    As soon as she entered the apartment, Chu Xi was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    The apartment is a two-story duplex with arge area and a high-tech decoration style.


    Immediately afterwards, a robot walked towards the two of them and said, "Wee the master home."


    "What would you like to drink?" Ling Ke asked Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi looked at the robot in front of him and asked, "Can he get a drink?"


    "Yes, he will get it." Immediately afterwards, Ling Ke ordered the robot: "Go squeeze two sses of fresh juice."


    "Good master." The robot then turned and left.


    "Can he squeeze juice?"


    "Can."


    Chu Xi really admired it.


    "Is there anyone elseing overter?"


    "Well, the third child wille overter, I gave them the address."


    "Why didn''t you pick them up by the way."


    "They are not beauties."


    Chu Xi chuckled: "Are you praising me?"


    "Do you still use me to praise you? You are a beauty, and you are not an ordinary beauty. If your appearance is mixed in the entertainment industry, maybe you will be more popr than Shen Ruyu."


    "How about I try it?"


    Ling Ke: "...Are you serious?"


    Chu Xi: "No."


    Ling Ke: "."


    After the meeting, Lan Feng suddenly called.


    "Xi''er, where have you been?"


    "I''m at Ling Ke''s house, and his newly bought apartment asked us toe and get together."


    The other side was silent for a while, and then asked: "When will it end?"


    "Uh, it should be in the afternoon or evening."


    "Send me your location, and I''ll pick you up when it''s over."


    "okay."


    Chu Xi immediately sent the location.


    Ling Ke raised his eyebrows: "You are strict enough."


    Chu Xi: ".The situation is special recently. My brother is worried that something will happen to me."


    "Can he handle his dear father?"


    "Of course it can, Lan Feng is omnipotent."


    ¡°.¡±


    "By the way, how is Yan''er in Yubao City? Did you go to see her a few days ago?" Ling Ke asked.


    "Well, she looks fine, fine."


    "Well, why did she suddenly want to go to Yubao City alone?"


    ". She... didn''t say that she wanted to be independent, and wanted to see the outside world."


    "But why do I feel that this matter is not so simple."


    "Why else?"


    "Actually, I have always wanted to ask you a question."


    Chu Xi looked at him with a bad premonition: "What''s the problem?"


    "Does Huo Yan like Lanfeng?"


    "." Chu Xi was speechless for a while: "What kind of logic are you talking about? How could you have such an idea?"


    "Not because it doesn''t look right to leave you two!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "At the party before she left, I could see that you two were abnormal, and you looked at her eyes with a bit of guilt."

 Chapter 2558: This idea is too bloody

    Chapter 2558 This idea is too bloody


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    "Isn''t that true? She left because of you?"


    "No. It''s not like that. Your idea is too bloody."


    "Then why not?"


    "It''s not what you think anyway." Chu Xi couldn''t tell the truth, but she didn''t want to lie to Ling Ke either.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Ling Ke didn''t continue to ask: "Well, I''ll just ask casually, no matter what the reason is, as long as it doesn''t affect your friendship."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    "The third child should be here, I''ll open the door." Ling Ke walked towards the door.


    "They''re pretty fast." Chu Xi looked towards the door.


    A momentter, Ling Ke opened the door, but the person he saw was Gui Mo.


    "Boss! Why are you here?"


    "Come and see your new home." After speaking, Gui Mo walked in.


    Chu Xi stood up and smiled slightly: "Hello."


    "Hello." Gui Mo replied, and then looked around the room: "The design is not bad."


    Ling Ke grinned: "It''s okay. Boss, if you like it, buy a set, and I''ll design it for you."


    "Forget it, I don''t need it." After a pause, Gui Mo asked again: "Why are you two alone?"


    "The third child and the others are on their way, and they should be here soon."


    "Why didn''t you invite me?" Gui Mo asked.


    "Uh, I want them to read it and give their opinions first. After the design is perfect, I will let the bosse over and entertain you alone."


    "Really? Are you afraid that I will disagree with you?"


    "Of course not, how could you disagree, boss."


    Ghost Moughed, and then said: "I just don''t agree."


    Ling Ke: "."


    "You have two choices, one is to stay at the headquarters obediently, and the other is to break your leg."


    Ling Ke looked embarrassed, and muttered in a low voice: "If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Can you save some face for others?"


    "Knowing that you want to save face, you shouldn''t make decisions on your own. Don''t think that I don''t know what your idea is, just stay at the headquarters obediently and you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "Then if I make a girlfriend, I can''t take it back to the headquarters, right? I can''t just tell her that we are a hacker club and you are my boss?"


    "Have you got a girlfriend?" Gui Mo asked.


    "not yet."


    "Then stop talking nonsense!"


    There was a lot of noise outside the door, and then the doorbell rang.


    "K, we''re here, open the door quickly."


    Ling Ke nced at Ghost Mo, then walked over to open the door.


    Three people came in enthusiastically, and one of them asked, "Isn''t this going to be our secret base from now on? It''s great to see no boss."


    Another person said: "I won''t be discovered by the boss, right? I always have something." Halfway through speaking, he suddenly stopped, and the man looked ahead in horror: "Boss, boss!"


    Gui Mo looked at the three of them and smiled.


    The three of them felt a chill down their spines, wishing they could disappear in ce.


    The boss showed such a smile, he was more afraid than angry.


    "Come in!" Gui Mo said.


    At this time, Chu Xi suddenly stood up: "Well... I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I will leave first."


    Gui Mo looked at her, smiled and said, "Be careful on the road."


    "OK, bye."


    In this embarrassing situation, Chu Xi running away is the right choice.


    Ling Ke immediately said: "I''ll see you off."


    "Uh, no need, Blue Summit is here to pick me up."


    "I''ll take you downstairs." Ling Ke nced at Ghost Mo: "Boss, I''lle up after I send Chu Xi downstairs."


    Ghost Mo didn¡¯t speak, it was acquiescence, and Ling Ke didn¡¯t have the guts to run away.


    After entering the elevator, Chu Xicai asked, "What''s the situation with you guys? Originally, your boss didn''t know you were going to move out!"


    "Oh." Ling Ke sighed softly: "It''s hard to say."


    "Then he won''t do anything to you?" As she spoke, Chu Xi nced at his slender and straight legs.


    Ling Ke: "Don''t worry, that''s all he said."


    "Oh, all right."


    "Call Lan Feng and ask him to pick you up."


    "No need, I can just take a taxi and go back. It''s not very far anyway."


    "Then be careful yourself."


    "I''m fine, you should worry about yourselves. By the way, do you want to ask Sister Shiqian to rescue you? I''ll help you find her."


    "forget it."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2559: Snowing

    Chapter 2559 Snowing


    Chu Xi returned to the vi and found dozens of cars parked at the door.


    Her heart tightened, and she ran in immediately.


    The roar of a middle-aged man came from the room: "You bastard, you actually joined forces with others to take my position!"


    "You forced me to do this." Lan Feng said lightly.


    "What''s in it for you? Do you know what a fortune you''re letting go?"


    "I don''t want to know, I just hope never to see you again."


    "Okay, very good." The man finally saw the situation clearly, and Lan Feng made up his mind not to turn back. He said in a deep voice: "From now on, I will not bother you again, I just pretend that there has never been such a person as you in this world!"


    "Let''s go!" The man shouted coldly, leading everyone out of the vi.


    Chu Xi stood in the yard, watching everyone leave in a mighty manner.


    After a while, she walked into the vi. Lan Feng stood upright in the living room, his expression still maintained the indifference just now. Seeing hering in, he rxed a little.


    Chu Xi walked up to him and stretched out her arms to hug him, as if tofort him.


    After a while, the gentle voice of the man above his head came: "Why are you back so soon?"


    "Ling Ke''s boss is gone. They have something to say, so I''ll be back." After a pause, Chu Xi looked up at him, and said softly, "Lan Feng, I will be with you, forever .¡±


    Lan Feng raised the corners of his lips and stroked her head: "I know. Xi''er."


    "Um?"


    "Let''s go on a trip."


    "Okay, where do you want to go?"


    Lan Feng chuckled: "Where do you want to go?"


    Chu Xi also smiled: "I can go wherever you want."


    Looking at the girl''s fair and delicate face, Lan Feng''s eyes gradually burned, and he was silent for a while before saying in a hoarse voice, "I want to go back to my room."


    Chu Xi swallowed her saliva: "Okay."


    For Chu Xi, Lanfeng is also her everything, her salvation, and the one who makes her reborn.


    "Lanfeng, I love you."


    "Xi''er. Xi''er"


    After a long time, the wind and rain stopped inside the house, and snowkes flew outside.


    The two still embraced each other, looking at the snowkes flying outside the window, Chu Xi said: "It''s snowing."


    "Yes." Lan Feng responded fondly.


    "Shall we go outside to see the snow?"


    "Can you get up?"


    ¡°.I¡¯ll goter,ter.¡±


    "Okay." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "Let''s take a hot spring at night. It''s mostfortable to take a hot spring when it''s snowing."


    "Um."


    It was nearly evening before the two of them got up.


    The earth is already white, as if everything in the past has been covered up, and it is a brand new beginning.


    Lan Feng took the girl''s hand and walked in the thick snow, leaving a deep footprint with every step.


    "Brother." Chu Xi smiled mischievously, and suddenly bent down and grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at him.


    Lan Feng looked at the girl''s bright smile, but didn''t fight back. He just stood quietly and looked at her lovingly.


    "Why don''t you hit me back?" Chu Xi asked.


    Lan Feng pulled her into his arms and smiled evilly: "I want to fight back at night."


    "." Chu Xi lowered her head, her fair face was stained with blush. After a while, she raised her head again: "Shall we build a snowman? Do you remember that when we were in Thorn Ind, it snowed one winter? I built two super big snowmen on the side of the road, one as tall as you and one as tall as me."

 Chapter 2560: Make a snowman

    Chapter 2560 Make a snowman


    "Of course I remember." Lan Feng said: "I still remember that you caught a cold."


    "." Chu Xi coughed lightly: "Well, you won''t let me go outter. But I''m wearing thick clothes today, so I won''t catch a cold."


    "I''ll be with you today."


    "Um."


    Then the two built a snowman in the yard.


    After nearly an hour, the two tall snowmen finally stood up.


    After putting on the eyes, nose and mouth, Chu Xi put scarves and hats on the two snowmen.


    "You''re done."


    "Are you happy?" Lan Feng asked dotingly.


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded: "Happy, I want to take a photo as a souvenir, this is our youth memory, when we get old and can''t walk, we can still take it out to appreciate."


    Lan Feng said softly: "Okay. We will do more things together in the future, and we will take all of them as a memory."


    "Um."


    Chu Xi took a picture of the snowman with her mobile phone, and then took Lan Feng to take pictures together.


    The sky was gradually shrouded in night, Lan Feng held the girl''s hand: "It''s getting dark, let''s go inside."


    "Keep the snowman from cleaning."


    "Okay, tell them not to cleanter."


    The two walked into the house, and Chu Xi said again: "I want to eat hot pot for dinner."


    "Already prepared."


    "Huh? When did you prepare it?"


    "I guessed that you would want to eat hot pot on a snowy day. I told Aunt Zhou when I came back to get my hat and scarf."


    The two entered the house.


    Aunt Zhou came over immediately: "Sir, Miss, the hot pot is ready, do you want to eat it now?"


    Lan Feng said: "Shall we go there now?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Okay, I happen to be hungry too."


    After dinner, Chu Xi remembered that Ling Ke was captured by their boss, so she called to express condolences.


    "Ling Ke, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "Oh, that''s good, where are you now?"


    "At our headquarters, all of us are back."


    At this time, another man''s voice suddenly came from the phone: "K, are the dishes ready?"


    Ling Ke: "Hurry up, hurry up, why worry?"


    Man: "I''m starving to death."


    Ling Ke: "You will starve to death."


    Chu Xi: ".Are you washing the vegetables?"


    "Uh yes, it''s snowing, eat hot pot. Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten it, and it''s also hot pot. As long as you''re fine, then you... wash the vegetables, and I won''t bother you."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it when we meet again."


    "good."


    Chu Xi hung up the phone, unable to imagine Ling Ke, a top hacker, washing vegetables in his mind.


    She remembered that Ling Ke didn''t do these housework, presumably they were punished by their boss for washing vegetables.


    Chu Xi couldn''t helpughing, and suddenly felt that the boss of the R3 hacker club was quite interesting.


    Lan Feng entered the room and saw the girl smiling, so he asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Chu Xi looked back at him: "I just called Ling Ke, he was washing vegetables, he seems to have been punished."


    "Punishment for washing vegetables?"


    "Yes, he bought the house secretly, and his boss forbade him to move out, and said he had only two options: to go back obediently, or to have his legs broken.


    I thought at the time, the boss of the R3 hacker club is so vicious, Ling Ke must suffer, but I didn¡¯t expect to let him wash the vegetables. "


    As she spoke, Chu Xiughed again.


    Lan Feng suddenly said: "Maybe he has a broken leg and can''t do anything else."


    Chu Xi: "."

 Chapter 2561: what little princess

    Chapter 2561 What little princess


    Snowkes also fell in the sky of Yubao City.


    Huo Yan looked out the window alone, suddenly feeling a little lonely.


    She touched the doll on the bay window and murmured: "I don''t know if my brother and Jiang Ci are busy today. It''s snowing and it''s a good time to eat hot pot."


    After a while, she picked up her mobile phone and called Huo Fei: "Brother, are you busy today? Are you still working?"


    "Well, there is a meetinging upter, what''s the matter?" Huo Fei asked.


    "It''s nothing." Huo Yan looked out the window and said softly, "I just want to remind you that it''s snowing, remember to bring an umbre when you go out, and ask the driver to drive carefully on the road."


    "I see."


    "Brother, then you can be busy, I won''t bother you."


    Jiang Ci''s voice faintly sounded on the phone, and after a while, Huo Fei said, "Wait, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, I''ll just eat somethingter."


    "Wait for a while, let''s go eat hot pot together."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan''s eyes lit up immediately: "Are you all finished? Was Brother Jiang Ci talking just now?"


    "Well, today is over first, I will go back to pick you upter."


    "Be careful on the road."


    "I know, hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Yan happily ran to the closet to choose clothes.


    After trying more than a dozen sets, she finally chose a lotus root pink woolen coat, which looked delicate, gentle and dignified.


    Half an hourter, Huo Fei came in, seeing how thin she was wearing, he frowned immediately: "Go and change."


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment: "Is this a recement?"


    "The clothes are too thin, change to a down jacket."


    "It doesn''t look good in a down jacket."


    "Going to have a meal is not a blind date."


    "You should also pay attention to your image. The clothes are quite warm and not cold at all. Besides, we got into the car as soon as we went downstairs, and we went to the restaurant soon after we got there. It won''t be cold."


    "It''s cold when I get out of the car and get in the car."


    Huo Yan nced at the ck coat on him: "Aren''t you wearing a down jacket too!"


    Huo Fei said: "I''m not cold."


    "I''m not cold either."


    In the end, Huo Yan still couldn''t resist someone''s tyranny, so she changed into a white down jacket and went out, the thick one.


    "It looks good too." Huo Fei said suddenly after leaving the door.


    Huo Yan pouted: "It''s no wonder it looks good."


    She decided to take it off when she entered the restaurant.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the restaurant.


    Jiang Ci was already waiting for two people in the box.


    "Brother Jiang Ci."


    "Well, sit down, Yan''er see what else you want to eat." Said, Jiang Ci handed over the menu.


    "Okay." Huo Yan took the menu and ordered the dishes she liked, and ordered Huo Fei and Jiang Ci''s favorites respectively.


    On a snowy night, the three of them ate hot pot in a foreign country, and the atmosphere was quite happy.


    Huo Fei asked for wine, looked sideways at Huo Yan, and said, "You are allowed to drink today, do you want some?"


    Where can she drink, Huo Yan immediately shook her head: "No, you can drink."


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows, a little surprised: "Why don''t you drink today?"


    I thought this little thing would happily have a few drinks with them.


    "I don''t want to drink, I quit drinking."


    "Quit drinking and go to bars!"


    ¡°.I recently quit.¡±


    Chu Xi went to the bar just to make excuses in the future, she never drank at the bar.


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything else, but clinked sses with Jiang Ci, and the two drank with gusto.


    Seeing the two drinking so happily, Huo Yan also wanted to drink, but she had to endure it, and she was not allowed to drink during pregnancy.


    She asked for arge ss of lemon juice and happily ate hot pot. She ate slowly on purpose, and went backter so that the cold night would not be so long.


    Probably because they were in a good mood, both Jiang Ci and Huo Fei drank a lot of wine.


    "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, are you two okay?"


    "It''s okay." Jiang Ci looked at the time and said again: "It''s gettingte, let''s go back."


    Huo Fei stretched his waist, picked up his phone: "I''ll call the driver and ask him toe over."


    "No need." Jiang Ci said: "I bought a house near here, let''s go there, it''s better to be careful when the road is slippery in snowy weather."


    "When did you buy a house near here?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci said: "Some time ago, the business here in Yubao City will not be less in the future, and it is convenient to have a house."


    "The vi area next to it?"


    "Exactly."


    This is the location of the city center of Yubao City, and it is also the most prosperous area. There is only one vi area nearby. The owners of the vis are top dignitaries. It is said that most of the royal family members of Yubao City live here. Money can''t buy it here either.


    Jiang Ci stood up: "Let''s go."


    The three of them left the restaurant, and then got into Jiang Ci''s business car.


    A few minutester, the car drove into the vi area, and soon stopped in front of a luxurious vi.


    The three of them entered the vi, and the housekeeper and servants stepped forward one after another.


    "Master, you are back."


    "Arrange two guest rooms." Jiang Ci ordered.


    "Yes." The butler immediately took the servant to make arrangements.


    Huo Fei went to the sofa and sat downzily: "I heard that most of the people living here are members of the royal family of Yubao City?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Ci sat down beside him: "The second prince of Yubao City lived in the house where the guards stood at the door we just passed."


    "how do you know?"


    "I have seen."


    "You don''t know each other, do you?"


    "I don''t know, I just met asionally."


    "oh."


    Because of her pregnancy, Huo Yan is more prone to sleepiness, and this meeting is almost unbearable.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, which room do I live in? I''m sleepy and want to go to bed."


    "Go upstairs." Jiang Ci looked at the other housekeeper and ordered, "Take Miss Huo up."


    "Okay, master." The housekeeper looked at Huo Yan: "Miss Huo, please follow me."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, brother, good night."


    Huo Yan went upstairs with the housekeeper.


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at Huo Fei, and suddenly asked: "Have you not had a drink yet?"


    Huo Feiughed: "You saw it, I don''t think you''re enjoying it, why don''t you drink more?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t say a word, and immediately ordered the servant to get the wine.


    At this time, the snow had stopped, and the moon quietly climbed up the branches.


    The two stayed by the floor-to-ceiling windows, chatting while drinking.


    These days have been busy, and it has been a long time since the two sat down and chatted quietly.


    The next day, early morning.


    Huo Yan set the rm and woke up early.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she heard the housekeeper say to Jiang Ci: "Master, the little princess is here."


    Little princess?


    What little princess?


    Huo Yan looked puzzled.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ci frowned, and said indifferently: "Say I''m not here."


    "I''ve said it before, but the little princess doesn''t believe it, so she insists oning in and taking a look."


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "If shees in, you don''t have toe in."


    The butler trembled in fright, and immediately said: "Yes, I understand." After speaking, he immediately backed out.


    Huo Yan went downstairs and asked suspiciously: "Brother Jiang Ci, what little princess?"


    Jiang Ci nced at her: "It''s nothing, let''s go have breakfast."

 Chapter 2562: Do you like Jiangci?

    Chapter 2562 Do you like Jiangci?


    Huo Yan looked outside, and faintly saw a girl of eighteen or neen years old.


    The people living here are basically the royal family of Yubaocheng, little princess, is that girl the princess of Yubaocheng?


    Why did shee to Jiang Ci so early in the morning?


    Could it be that he likes Jiang Ci?


    Huo Yan''s whole body is not well, her heart is stuffy, and she feels unspeakably aggrieved.


    At this time, Huo Fei came down from upstairs: "Yan''er, what are you doing standing there?"


    Huo Yan looked at him, then at Jiang Ci, and replied, "It''s nothing, I''m going to eat." After speaking, she immediately walked to the restaurant.


    Huo Fei walked down the stairs, nced outside inadvertently, and then noticed the girl at the door.


    He froze for a moment, then turned to look at Jiang Ci: "Why is there a girl outside, who is it?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t answer, and paused for two seconds before saying, "Let''s go eat."


    "No. Who is that?" Huo Fei asked curiously.


    Jiang Ci replied impatiently: "I don''t know."


    "Why are you at your door if you don''t know me?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak any more, and the two entered the restaurant.


    Huo Yan was eating with her head down, without saying a word.


    Half an hourter, the butler came in again, and said cautiously, "Master, the little princess is gone."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, but took a sip of coffee.


    The butler didn''t say any more, and withdrew.


    "What little princess?" After thinking for a moment, Huo Fei said again: "It can''t be the little princess of the Yubao City royal family, right? What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ci put down his coffee: "It''s nothing, let''s eat your meal."


    Huo Yan put down the tableware: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, I''m full, I''m going to school first."


    Jiang Ci turned to look at the butler, and ordered: "Let the driver prepare."


    "Yes, master." The butler immediately went to make arrangements.


    Huo Fei said: "I''m full too, I''ll send her off, and I''ll go find you after I''ve sent her off."


    Jiang Ci said: "Your people can''t enter the vi area, let the driver take you."


    "That''s fine, let''s go first."


    "Goodbye Jiang Ci."


    Huo Fei and Huo Yan left.


    Jiang Ci is also ready to set off.


    "Master, are youing back tonight?" the butler asked.


    Jiang Ci said indifferently: "It depends on the situation." After a pause, he said again: "Find out who leaked my whereabouts, and get out!"


    The housekeeper nodded: "Yes."


    In the car, Huo Yan finally couldn''t help but said: "Brother, does that little princess like Brother Jiang Ci?"


    Huo Fei looked down at the phone, but didn''t notice her displeased face: "How do I know. But... there is such a possibility."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    After arriving at school, I got out of the car without saying a word.


    Huo Fei has been busy. He has not been in China recently, but he still has to deal with thepany''s affairs. He didn''t notice Huo Yan''s abnormality for a while.


    Huo Yan was listlessly walking on the campus.


    The girl behind her looked at her jealously. She was shopping in the city center with her ssmatesst night, and saw Huo Yan and Huo Fei Jiangci get into the car together, and then the car drove into the vi area that symbolized power and wealth.


    How is this woman''s life so good!


    Good family background, good parents and brothers, and a perfect friend like Jiang Ershao.


    It''s really jealous and crazy.


    As if feeling the unfriendly gaze behind her, Huo Yan suddenly turned her head, and then saw Zhou Qi behind her, looking at her coldly.


    Huo Yan is not in the mood to pay attention to her now, so she turns around and continues walking.


    Seeing that Huo Yan ignored her so much, Zhou Qi suddenly felt her self-esteem was humiliated, and wanted to immediately publicize Huo Yan''s shameful things.


    Let everyone know that she pretends to be innocent on the surface, but in fact she is very slutty, and she is pregnant with someone''s bastard.

 Chapter 2563: no money for meals

    Chapter 2563 No money for meals


    After a dull day, Huo Yan returned to her apartment in the evening.


    During this day, her mind was full of that little princess. Although she never thought that she could be with Jiang Ci, and knew that there would be no such day, she still couldn''t help but feel ufortable seeing other women approaching him. .


    Huo Yan took a deep breath, theny on the table and looked at the unmelted snow outside the window, and then remembered Jiang Ci''s face that turned all living beings upside down.


    She couldn''t help sighing, and said to herself: "Brother Jiang Ci is so good-looking, I don''t know how many women miss him, if this happens to me, I will feel ufortable, and the days toe will be so long, I will die of pain."


    She seemed to have suddenly figured it out, sat up suddenly, and decided to turn her sadness into appetite and go out to eat delicious food.


    Just leave, Huo Yan put on her coat and went out.


    There was a yakiniku restaurant nearby that was delicious, so she went to the yakiniku restaurant alone.


    Since she was pregnant, her appetite has been very good, and she always wants to eat meat. After eating six tes of meat alone, she feels very satisfied.


    "Boss, pay the bill."


    Huo Yan reached into her pocket and was taken aback, she forgot her wallet!


    What''s worse is that I forgot my mobile phone!


    Is it true that it''s true that you''ve been pregnant for three years?


    The female boss with a round body came over and said with a smile, "Hi, it''s 560 yuan in total."


    "." Huo Yan looked at the boss pitifully, and said with embarrassment: "Boss, I forgot to bring my wallet, can I bring it to you soon?"


    "We can pay by mobile phone, and you can also pay by mobile phone."


    "But... I forgot to bring my mobile phone."


    Hearing this, the boss frowned immediately, and looked at the girl suspiciously: "It looks like you''re dressed well, don''t you want to eat the overlord''s meal?"


    How can anyone go out without a mobile phone these days?


    "No, no." Huo Yan waved her hands again and again, and said awkwardly: "When I went out, I thought about other things and forgot. My house is nearby. I can go back and get it for you. I will definitely not renege on my debt."


    "That won''t work! What if you run away? And you''ve eaten so much! Seeing how you look like, you shouldn''t have eaten for several days, right? Thinking of me, there''s no way to cheat!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Because of something on her mind, she ate those few bites of bread in the morning, and she never ate anything after that. She was really hungry.


    But eating so much is entirely because she is now three people.


    "I''m not, I really forgot to bring it, why don''t you find someone to pick it up with me?"


    "No! The store is busy at this time, and no one can leave." After thinking for a while, the female boss said: "Well, you should call your friend to send you money."


    Huo Yan scratched her head in embarrassment: "But I don''t remember their mobile phone numbers."


    The only numbers she remembers are those of her brother and Jiang Ci, and she can''t let them send her money.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    "Don''t remember a single number?" The female boss obviously didn''t believe it, and felt more and more that she was here to eat the king''s meal.


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Yan decided to call Huo Fei.


    "Then I''ll let Lan Fenge over, can you lend me your phone?"


    The female boss took out her mobile phone and it was still on the table. Huo Yan picked up the mobile phone and called Huo Fei.


    It''s just that the bell rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Huo Yan called again in embarrassment, but still no one answered.


    The female boss got impatient: "I think you did it on purpose?"


    "No, Lan Feng may be busy, can you wait?"


    "I still have to do business here. I don''t have time to wait for you. I think you are here to cheat for food and drink. I''d better call the police."


    "Don''t, don''t! Wait a minute, I''ll try to make another call."


    "Are you sure you can get through this time?"


    "Let me try, if it doesn''t work, it''s not toote to call the police."


    Huo Yan bit the bullet and dialed Jiang Ci''s mobile phone number, but the other party hung up directly!


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2564: Jiang Ci rescues the siege

    Chapter 2564 Jiang Ci rescues


    The female boss frowned: "Okay, stop hitting, obviously no one cares about you."


    "No." Huo Yan immediately exined: "Maybe he didn''t answer because of an unfamiliar number. I''ll send him a message."


    As she spoke, Huo Yan immediately sent a message.


    ¡¾Brother Jiang Ci, it¡¯s me Huo Yan, can you answer the phone? ¡¿


    After the message was sent sessfully, it seemed that there was no response.


    Huo Yan almost cried.


    The female boss no longer believed her, and grabbed the phone: "I knew you were a liar, so I will call the police now."


    "Don''t! I''m really not a liar. You send someone home with me to pick it up. I''ll give you double, okay?"


    "Ghosts will believe you!"


    The female boss was about to call the police. Just as she was about to dial the number, the phone rang.


    is Jiang Ci''s number.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan immediately said: "He''s calling."


    The female boss was stunned for a moment, then answered: "Hello"


    A man''s cold voice came from the opposite side: "Who are you? Where is Huo Yan?"


    The female boss looked at the embarrassed girl in front of her and asked, "Your name is Huo Yan?"


    Huo Yan nodded.


    The female boss said directly: "Are you his boyfriend? She didn''t bring any money when she came to our store to eat, so you can pay for her, or I will call the police."


    "Give her the phone." The man''s voice was extremely cold, and the female boss was a little terrified, and then handed the phone to Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan took the phone and said apologetically, "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m sorry, I called Lan Feng and he didn''t answer."


    "Tell me the address, and I''ll be right over."


    Huo Yan immediately gave the address, and then said: "Thank you, Brother Jiang Ci, I will trouble you."


    "wait for me."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Yan handed the phone to the female boss.


    Not knowing whether it was because she felt ashamed or wronged, the girl suddenly burst into tears.


    The female boss was stunned: "Why are you crying? He won''te?"


    "He''ll be here soon." Huo Yan choked up.


    "Then why are you crying?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and remained silent, she couldn''t stop her tears, and said in her heart that she would never eat at this restaurant again.


    Looking at the girl''s pear blossom with rain, and thinking of the man''s cold voice on the phone just now, the female boss seemed to understand something.


    The man is so cold, the girl should be scared.


    Twenty minutester.


    Jiang Ci walked into the restaurant. He was dressed in a ck coat. He was tall, handsome and handsome. He immediately attracted the attention of all the girls in the restaurant.


    "Wow! So handsome!"


    "Ahhhhhhh! So handsome!"


    The female boss was dumbfounded.


    After opening a restaurant for so many years, this is the first time I saw such a handsome man!


    Jiang Ci came over, looked at Huo Yan coldly, saw that her eyes were flushed as if she had been crying, and then asked the female boss: "What did you do to her?"


    The female boss finally came back to her senses, and immediately said: "I didn''t do anything, she cried after answering your call, she must have been scared by you."


    The man is handsome, but he is too cold, like an iceberg.


    "No." Huo Yan said, "I just feel too ashamed."


    "Chi Yi, pay." Jiang Ci ordered.


    Chi Yi immediately asked the female boss, "How much?"


    The female boss replied: "560 yuan."


    Chi Yi paid immediately.


    Jiang Ci looked at Huo Yan, his voice softened a lot: "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Huo Yan lowered her head and followed him out of the restaurant.


    "Brother Jiang Ci has troubled you, I''m sorry."


    "Why didn''t you bring anything with you when you went out?" Jiang Ci asked, there was no sense of me in his tone.


    Huo Yan blushed and said in embarrassment: "I was thinking about other things at the time, and identally forgot."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    "No need, Brother Jiang Ci, you can go to work, I can go back by myself."


    "Let me see you off."


    Finally, Jiang Ci sent Huo Yan back.

 Chapter 2565: almost found

    Chapter 2565 Almost discovered


    In the restaurant.


    The female boss''s cell phone rang again. Looking at the unfamiliar number, she hesitated for a while before answering.


    "You called me just now, who are you?" Huo Fei asked.


    The female boss thought for a while, and then said, "Oh, you are the brother of that girl named Huo Yan, right?"


    "I am, who are you?"


    "I''m the owner of the restaurant. She just ate at our restaurant, but she didn''t bring money or a mobile phone, so she called you."


    "What about her?"


    "This meeting has already left, her boyfriend is here."


    ".Boy friend?"


    "Yeah, Xiao Xi called him Brother Jiang Ci, he should be her boyfriend."


    Huo Fei hung up the phone directly.


    Jiang Ci sent Huo Yan back to the apartment, and then said: "Check if the phone is at home?"


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Oh, I''ll go and have a look." After saying that, she immediately went to find her mobile phone.


    The phone was on the table when she left, and she stood up and left,pletely ignoring the phone.


    "At, at home."


    Huo Yan picked up the phone, and suddenly felt that Jiang Ci was very careful, and was worried that she had lost her phone.


    "That''s good, go to bed early, I''ll go first."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, be careful on the road."


    "Okay." Jiang Ci turned and walked out, but identally knocked off the bag on the porch cab.


    The bag fell to the ground, and a hospital inspection report fell out of the bag.


    He was stunned for a moment, and was about to bend down to pick it up, when Huo Yan immediately ran over and snatched the bag into her arms: "I''ll just pick it up myself."


    "Is that the hospital''s inspection report?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Well, it''s the test for stomach difort."


    Paused for two seconds, Jiang Ci said: "If you have a bad stomach, eat less spicy food."


    "Well, I see."


    Jiang Ci pushed the door open and left.


    Huo Yan held her bag against the wall and let out a long breath.


    It was too dangerous, almost being seen.


    She even forgot to hide it. Immediately afterwards, she took out the inspection report and walked into the bedroom, locking it in the cab.


    At this time, Huo Fei called.


    Looking at the screen, he hesitated for a while before Huo Yan answered: "Hello, brother."


    "What do you think about going out to eat without money or mobile phone?"


    ".I forgot."


    "So you''re still independent?"


    "Isn''t this an ident?"


    "Brother Ci sent you back?"


    "En." Speaking of this, Huo Yan immediately asked again: "What were you doing just now, why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    "I''m busy, I don''t have my phone with me."


    "I''m so ashamed today."


    Huo Feiughed suddenly: "It''s okay, it''s not once or twice anyway."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Okay, as long as you have nothing to do, go to bed early."


    "Well, you also go to bed early, don''t be busy toote."


    After taking a shower and drying her hair, Huo Yan went to bed.


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shines into the room.


    The girl is still awake, and she keeps murmuring: "."


    After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling above her head, looked at the familiar apartment, and woke uppletely.


    Scenes of pictures shed in her mind, she shook her head suddenly, trying to shake those pictures out of her mind.


    But at this time, the brain ispletely out of control.


    It wasn''t until there was movement downstairs that her attention was diverted.


    A momentter, there was the sound of footsteps going upstairs, followed by a knock on the door, and Huo Fei''s voice came: "Yan''er, are you awake?"


    Huo Yan replied subconsciously: "Wake up."


    "I bought breakfast and went down to eat breakfast."


    "okay."

 Chapter 2566: Want to join Qian Tea Shop

    Chapter 2566 I want to join Qianchadian


    Huo Yan immediately got up to wash up, packed up and went downstairs.


    In the dining room, Huo Fei has already set the breakfast: "Come and eat."


    Huo Yan walked over and sat down: "Brother, why are you here so early in the morning?"


    "When did you have a bad stomach?" Huo Fei asked suddenly.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment: "Uh, when I first came here, I was not used to the food here, but now I''m used to it."


    How did he know that she had a bad stomach? Could it be that Jiang Ci told him?


    "How do you know? Brother Jiang Ci told you?"


    "Yeah, I called him yesterday and he said it on the phone."


    "Oh, he saw the inspection report from the hospital yesterday."


    Huo Fei put the tableware in the bowl in front of Huo Yan, and then said: "It''s better to hire a nanny for you, and cook for you, don''t eat outside things."


    "No!" Huo Yan immediately refused: "I don''t want it. Brother, I''m fine now, it''s just that I didn''t get used to it in the first few days. Besides, I came to study, not to enjoy, I really don''t need it nanny."


    "Are you sure you can take care of yourself?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here for two months, isn''t this pretty good."


    "It''s good to go to the hospital when you get sick again, and you don''t bring money for meals?"


    ¡°.It won¡¯t happen in the future, I can take care of myself.¡±


    "Let''s eat first."


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything more.


    Huo Yan was worried, and said again: "Brother, I can really take care of myself, don''t worry."


    "Let''s see how you behave."


    "Yeah." Huo Yan smiled: "Thank you brother."


    Thousand tea shop.


    Ling Ke chased after Shi Qian, pleading bitterly: "Sister Qian, please, can you please intercede with the boss."


    Shi Qian mercilessly refused: "No."


    "Miss Qian."


    Shi Qian turned around suddenly: "I''ll beat you up with me again!"


    "." Ling Ke immediately stood up.


    Shi Qian withdrew his gaze, turned and went upstairs.


    Ling Ke sighed softly, and muttered softly: "They are all mothers, and they are so fierce."


    "What are you mumbling about?" Shi Qian''s voice came again.


    "It''s nothing." Ling Ke chuckled: "I''m going to find Chu Xi."


    After speaking, he ran away immediately.


    Seeing him walking into theboratory dejectedly, Chu Xi knew the result.


    "Sister Shiqian. Didn''t you agree?"


    Ling Ke sighed lightly: "Actually, I''ve already expected such a result."


    "Then why are you still going?"


    "Try it, in case she is in a good mood."


    Fang Zui suddenly said, "It''s impossible to help you if you''re in a good mood, so just give up on that."


    Ling Ke frowned and said, "I''m not a child anymore, why don''t you let me go out?"


    "It must be for your own good, why don''t you ask. It''s too dangerous for a boy to be outside alone."


    Ling Ke suddenly had ck lines all over his head: "That''s a girl."


    Fang Zui smiled and said, "It''s the same with good-looking boys."


    "So, you have also encountered this kind of danger? You are also quite good-looking."


    "I''m different from you, whoever dares to think about me, I''ll kill him!"


    Ling Ke: "No wonder you''re still single."


    Fang Zui: "I want to get out of the single, it''s a matter of minutes."


    Chu Xi immediately said: "Ling Ke, actually, I also think it''s better for you to stay at the headquarters."


    Ling Ke looked at her, raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t think it''s dangerous for me to be outside alone, do you?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "A little bit indeed."


    ¡°.¡±


    Ling Ke was speechless for a while: "Forget it, I won''t tell you, I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Go back to the headquarters." After speaking, Ling Ke left without looking back.


    Fang Zui looked at his phone, and after a while, he stood up: "Boss is looking for me, so I''m leaving too."


    In theboratory, only Bai Wuchen and Chu Xi were left.


    The two talked while working.


    "Master, can I join Qian Tea Shop? Do you think I have the qualifications?" Chu Xi suddenly asked.


    Bai Wuchen looked at her: "Why do you suddenly have such an idea?"


    "It wasn''t all of a sudden. In fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I''m just worried that I''m not capable enough."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "You are very capable, so there is no problem with your ability, but if you think about it clearly, once you join, you will have to work and perform tasks."


    "I know, after all, I am often with you, and I know all about it. I think you are all very nice. Sister Shiqian has helped us so much, and I want to be able to do things for her. And you, Master, you treat me too Very good, I want to be a member of Qianchadian just like you."


    "Does Lanfeng know what you think?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Yes, I told him, he respects my choice."


    "If you really think it through, just talk to the owner, I think she should agree."


    "Is there anything else I need to test?"


    "No need, the store owner understands your abilities, as long as she agrees."


    Chu Xi nodded: "I see."


    Bai Wuchen said again: "You think about it again, and when you are sure that you have figured it out, I will apany you to find the shopkeeper."


    "I''ve thought it through, that''s it"


    "What?"


    "I am a little scared."


    "afraid of what?"


    "Sister Shiqian is afraid. Reject me mercilessly."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "It is also possible."


    Chu Xi was embarrassed, and then said again: "But I have made up my mind. If she rejects me, I will continue to work hard and tell her after I be stronger."


    "If you have this determination, you will be fine."


    Chu Xi smiled: "I hope so."

 Chapter 2567: promise

    Chapter 2567 Promised


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said again: "Master, then I''ll go and talk about itter, okay?"


    "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, then wait a while for the shop owner to finish talking with Han Jin, and I will go with you."


    "No need for master, I can go by myself, I will be more nervous if you are here."


    "What are you nervous about?"


    "I don''t want to be rejected in front of you, I''d be embarrassed."


    Bai Wuchen curled his lips slightly: "Okay, then go by yourself."


    After a while, Chu Xi heard movement outside, so she opened the door and took a look. When she saw Shiqianing down the stairs, her heart suddenly thumped.


    I''m so nervous, I feel more nervous than the exam.


    "Master, Sister Shiqian has gone downstairs, I''m going."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chu Xi pushed open the door, and walked towards Shi Qian cautiously.


    "Sister Shiqian, are you leaving?"


    "Well, there is still something to do at thepany, I''ll go there."


    "I want to tell you something, can I spare you a few minutes?"


    Shi Qian stopped in her tracks: "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to join Qian Tea Shop." Chu Xi said it directly with a bang, when she saw Shi Qian was stunned and did not speak, her heart tightened, and she asked in a low voice; "Is it possible?"


    Shi Qian suddenly smiled: "Why?"


    "I think Qian Tea Shop is very good, and everyone is also very good. The most important thing is that I want to work with Sister Shiqian and Master. I will try my best to do well."


    "Have you thought it through? It''s not so easy to work with me. Also, does Lan Feng agree?"


    "I understand the work and tasks after joining Qian Tea Shop, I think clearly. Lan Feng respects my choice and will not interfere with me.


    Sister Shiqian, if you feel that I am not qualified now, then I will continue to work hard, but I hope you can give me a chance to prove it to you. "


    "Okay." Shi Qian suddenly said a word.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment.


    What good?


    Did you agree to give her a chance to prove herself?


    While she was wondering, Shi Qian said again: "I agree with you joining Qian Tea Shop, and you will be a member of Qian Tea Shop from now on."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi immediately opened her eyes wide, looked at her in disbelief, and said after a long while, "Really?"


    "I can still lie to you, Xi''er, in fact, I have always been very optimistic about you. I am very happy that you are willing to join Qian Tea Shop."


    Chu Xiughed happily: "Thank you, the owner."


    Shi smiled slightly, and said: "Inform everyone that we will have a party at Dream Time tonight."


    "reunion?"


    "Wee party."


    Chu Xi looked at Shi Qian with eyes full of emotion: "Okay, I see."


    Shi nced at the time: "I have to leave beforehand, see you in the evening."


    "Well, the shopkeeper walks slowly."


    After Shi Qian left, Chu Xi ran back to theboratory excitedly, and said excitedly: "Master, I. I am now. I am"


    "Are you a member of Qian Tea Shop?" Seeing her excited look, Bai Wuchen guessed.


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded vigorously: "Yes, Sister Shiqian. No, the shop owner agreed right away, and she has always been optimistic about me. She is very happy that I can join Qian Tea Shop, and I will meet again tonight. Have a wee party."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled lightly: "That''s not very good."


    "I really didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. I thought... I thought it would be a test."


    "You oftene to Qian Tea Shop, and you are often with us. The owner can see your performance."


    "It''s all thanks to Master." After speaking, Chu Xi immediately poured a cup of tea and handed it to Bai Wuchen: "Master, are you tired? Let''s have some teater, I''ll make the rest."


    Looking at the filial little apprentice, Bai Wuchen was not polite, took the tea and leaned back leisurely: "Okay."


    Chu Xi smiled and worked happily.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered to talk to Lan Feng, she immediately picked up the phone: "Master, I will talk to Lan Feng, and then tell him to go backter tonight."


    "Well, it''s time to say something."

 Chapter 2568: Welcome party

    Chapter 2568 Wee party


    Chu Xi walked aside with her mobile phone and called Lan Feng.


    The phone was connected quickly, and a man''s gentle voice came: "Hello, Xi''er."


    "Lan Feng, I won''t be able to go back until tonight."


    "Have you been staying at Qian Tea Shop?"


    "No, everyone will go to Dreamtime together tonight. Sister Shiqian has promised me to join Qian Tea Shop, and there will be a wee party in the evening."


    "Really!" Lan Feng smiled: "Very good. I''ll pick you up after that."


    "Well, I''ll call you then."


    "good."


    "You are busy, I will not bother you."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Xi couldn''t help but share the good news with Ling Ke.


    Ling Ke was stunned for a while, and then said: "Why are you so overwhelmed?"


    Chu Xi: ".Why can''t you think about it?"


    Ling Ke: "Sister Qian is so cruel, and Han Jin is so cold, are you sure you can endure it for a long time?"


    Chu Xi: "That''s for you, not for me, who told you to be so disobedient!"


    Ling Ke: "Well, then congrattions."


    Chu Xi: "It''s not sincere."


    night.


    Qian Tea Shop and others gathered in Dreamtime.


    In the box, Shi Qian publicly announced that Chu Xi had joined Qian Tea Shop.


    Everyone seemed not surprised at all.


    Lei Ming said: "I knew that Xi''er would be one of us sooner orter."


    Qian Mei nodded: "That''s right."


    Chu Xi happily thanked everyone for their affirmation, and made a toast to everyone.


    The atmosphere in the huge box is very pleasant.


    at the same time.


    In the ordinary box downstairs, Sun still drank wine absent-mindedly.


    My friend saw her preupied appearance, and immediately asked, "Yiran, what are you thinking about?"


    Sun Yiran''s mind is full of scenes of Chu Xi walking with Qian Tea Shop and others. They look so familiar, what is the rtionship between Chu Xi and Qian Tea Shop?


    "Still!" The woman called out again.


    "Ah?" Sun Yiran came to his senses: "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been distracted this night, what are you thinking about?"


    "It''s nothing." Sun Yiran took a sip of wine, still looking preupied.


    "Aren''t you still thinking about thepany?"


    Sun still didn''t speak.


    The woman sighed softly: "Oh, Yiran, if you want me to tell you, don''t make yourself so tired, anyway, even if you don''t manage thepany, you still have money to spend.


    Women, you should enjoy and spend money, don''t make yourself so tired. Look at me, I don''t care about anything and I don''t have any ambitions, I just spend money and enjoy myself. "


    Sun still nced at her: "You will be at ease now, what about in the future? If you don''t contribute to thepany, you can''t control your marriage in the future. Do you want to be a marriage tool?"


    The woman said indifferently: "Even if I manage thepany, I still can''t escape the fate of marriage. The result is the same."


    Sun still didn''t say anything, and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    She doesn''t want to be a marriage tool, or marry someone she doesn''t love, so she must have the right to speak, and must fight for the rights.


    "By the way, Mr. Lan, did he really have a falling out with Young Master Sheng? He never left Shengshi Investment. Moreover, I saw them eating together during the day, talking andughing. They don''t resemble each other at all. It''s like falling out."


    "The problem is solved, let''s make up." Sun still said lightly.


    The woman couldn''t help sighing: "This Lanfeng is really capable and handsome. No wonder you like him so much. I like him even after seeing him."


    Sun still nced at her, and the womanughed dryly: "I just said casually, what''s the use of liking, and you can''t have it."


    Sun Yiran murmured: "How will you know if you don''t try it. By the way, have you found out what I asked you to investigate?"


    "You mean Shen Ruyu and Chu Xi? I checked, and they do know each other. Chu Xi knows some medical skills and is helping Shen Ruyu to recuperate her body. There shouldn''t be any special rtionship."


    "When did they meet?"


    "It didn''t take long, at most a few months, I met through that director Wen."


    "Then why would Shen Ruyu help her?"


    "Maybe it''s a favor. Shen Ruyu''s new y has Shengshi''s investment."


    Eleven at night.


    The party is over.


    Shi Qian was picked up by Shang Sizhan.


    Bai Wuchen was picked up by Bailiyi.


    Chu Xi was picked up by Lan Feng.


    Because he was drunk and couldn¡¯t drive, the rest of the people looked at me and I looked at you, and then called a driver to go back to the vi on theke.


    Chu Xi was very happy today, had a few more drinks, and her face was flushed with a hint of drunkenness.


    She leaned against Lan Feng''s arms, stared at his well-defined profile, and suddenly stretched out a finger to gently slide across the bridge of his straight nose.


    Lan Feng grabbed her troublesome little hand and warned in a low voice: "Don''t move around."

 Chapter 2569: beautiful unreal

    Chapter 2569 Beautiful unreal


    Chu Xi squinted her eyes and said with a smile, "Brother, I think you''re getting better and better. It''s really a boy who has be more and more beautiful."


    Blue Peak: "."


    "Brother, I''m really happy today." As he said that, he rubbed against the man''s arms: "Really."


    Lan Feng said softly: "I know, I can see it."


    "Hee hee. Are we going home now?"


    "Well, go home."


    "Can I stay awake when I get home?"


    ¡°.What do you want to do then?¡±


    "I think... I don''t know, I just don''t want to sleep anyway."


    "Did you not drink enough and want to drink more?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "Alright."


    So, after returning home, Lan Feng opened another bottle of red wine.


    The two were on the balcony in the room, drinking while admiring the starry sky.


    Chu Xi looked into the distance and murmured: "Sometimes I feel like I''m dreaming, since I met you, because it''s so beautiful, it doesn''t feel real.


    Even when we were in Thorn Ind, those years of hard times were so beautiful. I often look at you with fear, afraid that everything is not real, afraid that you are just a dream of mine.


    When you wake up from the dream, you disappear. "


    Lan Feng took her shoulders: "It''s not a dream, I will always be here. Xi''er, I will always be here."


    Chu Xi smiled: "I know."


    A bottle of wine was already half drunk, Lan Feng pressed against her ear, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Do you want to continue drinking?"


    The hot breath made Chu Xi''s heart feel hot, she whispered: "I don''t want to drink anymore, I want to go to sleep."


    "Okay, go to bed."


    The next day.


    Lan Feng had lunch with Chu Xi before leaving.


    Before leaving, Lan Feng said softly: "I wille back early in the afternoon."


    "Yeah." Chu Xi replied sweetly.


    Backing to the upstairs room, Chu Xi was going to take a break when the phone rang suddenly and received a message.


    is an unfamiliar number, but she remembers the owner of this number.


    Elena!


    Why would she suddenly send her a message?


    Chu Xi picked up her phone and clicked on the message, and it turned out to be a photo of Huo Yan.


    ¡¾If I remember correctly, she is your good friend, right? I didn''t expect her toe to Yubao City, what a coincidence. ¡¿


    Chu Xi was startled, and immediately called Elena.


    "Eileen, what do you mean?"


    The woman sneered: "What do you think?"


    Chu Xi calmed down, and said lightly: "I''m afraid you don''t know Huo Yan''s identity, right? If you dare to touch her, you will die a miserable death."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to touch her. If you want to deal with a person, you don''t just want to touch her. You can also destroy her. There are many ways to destroy people."


    "Eileen, stay away from her!" Chu Xi said coldly.


    Eileenughed: "It''s not impossible to ask me to stay away from her, as long as you promise me one request."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to country A, so let Lan Feng stop stopping me. This request is not difficult for you, right?"


    "Why do you have toe to country A? Because of Lanfeng? You know very well in your heart that even if you can get close to him, he won''t talk to you. Why should you make yourself unhappy."


    "That''s my business and has nothing to do with you. Just say whether you agree or not?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Chu Xi said, "Okay, I promise you."


    In order to prevent Elena from getting into trouble with Huo Yan, Chu Xi had no choice but to agree to her first.


    It''s not too much of a request at all, it''s justing to country A, even if shees to country A, she won''t be able to cause any disturbance.


    "When do you n toe?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Three dayster." Elena replied.


    "Okay, juste over in three days, I guarantee that no one will stop you, and no one will trouble you."


    "Okay." Elenaughed triumphantly, and said again: "I didn''t expect you to be very kind to this woman. It seems that you have taken advantage of the Huo family, right?"


    "Eileen, I have already agreed to your terms, you''d better keep your promise and stay away from Huo Yan."


    "As long as I sessfully go to country A, I will stay away from her, but if I can''t go, there is nothing I can do."


    "I will let you sessfully reach country A."


    "That''s good, see you in three days." After speaking, Elena hung up the phone directly.


    Chu Xi held the phone, thinking about how to tell Lan Feng about this.


    Eileen muste to Country A, and she cannot be allowed to disturb Huo Yan.

 Chapter 2570: See you again

    Chapter 2570 Meet again


    Three dayster, Qian Tea Shop.


    Chu Xi received another call from Elena.


    "I have arrived in country A, Chu Xi, we will meet."


    Chu Xi didn''t speak, and Elena just said this and hung up the phone.


    Chu Xi didn''t tell Lan Feng about this, but made Elena escape from Lan Feng''s surveince by her own means.


    Chu Xi put the phone back on the table, and Bai Wuchen looked at her suspiciously: "Whose phone is it? Why didn''t you say a word?"


    Chu Xi said: "It was a harassing call, I just hung up it."


    Bai Wuchen didn''t ask any more questions, Chu Xi was thinking about what Elena wanted to do in country A.


    Haven''t given up on Lanfeng yet?


    Chu Xi didn''t expect Elena to speak so soon.


    In the evening, she saw Elena dressed up at a business reception.


    Eileen walked towards her slowly: "Chu Xi, long time no see."


    Chu Xi looked at her indifferently and did not speak.


    Eileen said again: "Where is Lanfeng? You didn''te here by yourself, did you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." After speaking, Chu Xi turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Elena stepped forward to stop her, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Chu Xi, I won''t make it easier for you, it''s all because of you, Lanfeng, that you treated me like this, all of this is yours wrong."


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "That depends on whether you have this ability."


    Eileen smiled, "Let''s see."


    Chu Xi pushed her away and walked towards Qian Mei not far away.


    Noticing the strangeness, Qian Mei asked, "Who was that woman just now? She didn''t look very friendly."


    Chu Xi said: "The person I knew when I was in Jingji Ind."


    Qian Mei looked at the woman for a while, then suddenly said: "Isn''t it a rival in love?"


    Chu Xi froze for a moment, and looked at her in surprise.


    Looking at her expression, Qian Mei knew she had guessed right, and said with a smile, "Sure enough, do you want me to drive her away?"


    "No need, anyway, Lanfeng won''te tonight, I want to see what she wants to do?"


    "Are you sure Lanfeng won''te?"


    "certainly."


    Qian Mei looked in the direction of the entrance of the banquet hall: "Look at who is at the door?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi immediately turned her head and saw Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu walking in.


    ¡°.¡±


    Isn''t it impossible to say?


    "I''ll go over there." After speaking, Chu Xi immediately walked over to the man.


    In the crowd, Lan Feng''s eyes fell on the girl at a nce. Seeing that she was walking towards him, his thin lips slightly curled up, and then walked towards her.


    "You can''t tell, can''t you?" After approaching, Chu Xi spoke immediately.


    "I didn''t intend toe, but I thought about you again." Lan Feng smoothed a strand of hair from her forehead, and said, "Why? You don''t want me toe?"


    ¡°.No, I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    Chu Xi felt guilty, and looked around, but Elena''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Lan Feng saw that something was wrong with the girl, raised her chin with his fingers, and stared down at her delicate face: "What''s wrong?"


    "What. What''s wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with you."


    ".No."


    "Did something happen?"


    "Really not."


    At this time, Sheng Mingyu came over: "Hey, can you two pay attention to the public?"


    Chu Xi immediately took the man''s hand away from her chin, then looked at Sheng Mingyu, and said in surprise, "Huh? You didn''t bring a femalepanion today?"


    Sheng Mingyu nced at Lan Feng, andined: "It''s not that someone changed his mind temporarily and insisted oning, which made me evente to make an appointment with my girlfriend. But... there will be er."


    With his young master Sheng''s charm, he can tease someone in minutes.


    The three of them were talking, and Shen Ruyu and Wen Dao walked in.


    The two first went to Shiqian''s side and said a few words, then Shen Ruyu''s eyes fell on Chu Xi, hesitating for a moment, she walked towards Chu Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, you are here."


    "Yes. Hello, Miss Shen."


    Shen Ruyu nced at Lan Feng and Sheng Mingyu again, and said, "Mr. Lan, Mr. Sheng, can I have a chat with Xiaoxi alone?"


    Lan Feng said to Chu Xi, "I''ll go there first."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Okay."


    After the two left, Shen Ruyu handed a ss of champagne to Chu Xi, who took it and said, "Thank you."


    Shen Ruyu herself took a cup and touched her, then took a sip gracefully, and then said again: "Xiao Xi, I heard you joined Qian Tea Shop, right?"


    "Miss Shen is very well informed."


    "I also heard from Director Wen, and I was surprised."


    "ident?"


    "Yes, after all, Qianchadian used to be a Jinshang association, I thought Lanfeng would not agree to you joining them."


    "You also said that it was in the past, and now Qian Tea Shop is doing business. Lan Feng respects my choice."


    "But Qian Tea Shop still has many enemies, Xiaoxi, Qian Tea Shop is not suitable for you, it will be dangerous."


    Chu Xi smiled slightly: "Miss Shen, I know you mean well, but this is my own choice. I like Qianchadian and I like people from Qianchadian. Moreover, danger exists everywhere."


    "You''re right, danger exists everywhere, but there are highs and lows, right?"


    "Miss Shen." Chu Xi stared at the woman and said seriously, "I am now a member of Qian Tea Shop."

 Chapter 2571: somewhat similar

    Chapter 2571 is somewhat simr


    Shen Ruyu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Sorry, I was the one who said too much."


    "It''s okay, I understand your kindness." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the shopkeeper first."


    After speaking, she turned around.


    "Xiao Xi!" Shen Ruyu suddenly called out.


    Chu Xi stopped and looked back at her: "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    Shen Ruyu moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Paused for a moment, she smiled: "I want to ask if you have time to visit my house recently?"


    Chu Xi thought for a while, and replied: "Saturday, I have time on Saturday."


    "Okay, see you on Saturday."


    in the corner.


    A woman secretly called Sun Yiran.


    "Still, I think what you said is right. Shen Ruyu treats Chu Xi differently. I saw them at the banquet. I haven''t seen Shen Ruyu treat anyone like this. I feel that she even tters Chu Xi, Chu Xi The attitude towards her is polite, nothing special."


    During the phone call, Sun Yiran said, "Do you feel that the two of them are a bit simr?"


    "What!" The woman was surprised: "You don''t suspect that the two of them are mother and daughter, do you? That''s unlikely, right?"


    "Look carefully."


    The woman looked at Shen Ruyu again, then at Chu Xi, and murmured: "It seems...it really looks like it. If this is true, it will be the big melon of the year.


    The actress who has not had any scandals since her debut suddenly has a 20-year-old daughter. I am afraid that this image will copsepletely, right? "


    Sun stillughed: "That''s not exactly right."


    The woman was a little worried: "But it is said that Shen Ruyu''s background is very strong, and no one dared to provoke her all these years. Still, you can''t touch her, and break yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive."


    "Well, that''s fine, I''ll hang up first."


    As soon as the woman hung up the phone, she saw Shen Ruyu walking towards her, and she was startled because of her guilty conscience.


    Of course she was just scaring herself. Shen Ruyu just went to the sofa next to her and sat down to rest. She was drinking alone and seemed not in a good mood.


    Erina, who had disappeared for a while, returned to the banquet hall and sat next to Shen Ruyu.


    But she didn''t notice Shen Ruyu, she stared at Lan Feng and Chu Xi in the distance without blinking, seeing the sweetness of the two, the mes in her eyes couldn''t be concealed at all.


    Why are these two happy and sweet, but she can only be someone else''s tool, being called around.


    She wholeheartedly believes that the existence of Chu Xi has ruined her happiness, otherwise she would be standing beside Lan Feng now.


    She squeezed the wine ss tightly with her fingers, and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "Bitch!"


    Shen Yuru on the side heard her, nced sideways at her, and then looked along her line of sight, just in time to see Chu Xi and Lanfeng.


    So the woman scolded Chu Xi.


    Shen Ruyu''s face suddenly darkened, and after a while, she regained herposure and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Elena was stunned for a moment, seeing Shen Ruyu staring at her to make sure she was talking to herself, and then said: "Are you Shen Ruyu?"


    "That''s right." Shen Ruyu said: "I don''t know which family thisdy is from, what should I call her?"


    "Eileen, not some daughter, the person in charge of Country A of the Weiss Group."


    "Oh." Shen Ruyu smiled and said nothing.


    Wess Group, Elena, she remembered.


    Eileen didn''t know about Shen Ruyu''s rted rumors, and thought that these actors and entertainers like to get close to some group financial backers.


    But she is not in the mood at the moment, and of course she has no real power, just a title.


    After a while, Shen Ruyu got up, and then took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    Lan Feng noticed Elena on the sofa, and frowned slightly. He clearly sent someone to stare at Elena and not allow her to take another step into Jindu City. How did she get here?


    "Xi''er, wait for me, I''ll make a call."


    "Wait!" Chu Xi said: ".Do you want to ask Elena how she came to Jindu City?"


    Lan Feng stared at her for a moment, and then said: "You didn''t do it, did you?"


    "It was me." Chu Xi admitted directly: "I helped her enter Jindu City."


    "Why?"


    "She threatened me with Yan''er. If she is not allowed toe to Jindu City, she will harass Yan''er. I can''t let her harass Yan''er."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You haven''t been busy with thepany these days, so I thought about solving it myself, and even if she came to Jindu City, she couldn''t do anything to me. I can still watch her so that she can''t mess around."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, but went to the side to make a phone call.


    Chu Xi: "."


    After exining a few words, Lan Feng hung up the phone and returned to her side again.


    Chu Xi immediately asked: "Are you going to drive her away? Then she will definitely go to Yan''er."


    "No, don''t worry."

 Chapter 2572: like a stranger

    Chapter 2572 As if a stranger


    After the reception.


    Lan Feng and Chu Xi left together.


    In the car, his subordinates called Lan Feng: "Boss Lan, no one was caught, that woman was taken away by another group."


    "Does anyone know?"


    "Don''t know, but looks like a professional bodyguard."


    "I see."


    "Then what should we do now? Is anyone still looking for it?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lan Feng said: "No need."


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Xi asked.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Lan Feng said: "Eileen was captured by another group."


    "Another group? Did she offend anyone else in Jindu City?"


    "It should be, her personality is also very normal." Lan Feng looked out the window, his dark eyes were unfathomable.


    Chu Xi murmured: "That group of people is also very well informed. She just arrived in Jindu City today. It seems that the other party is not a simple character. Elena must have miscalcted."


    "Wait!" Chu Xi suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It can''t be Qianmei, right? She saw me talking to Elena today, and asked me who she was. I said she was someone I knew in Thorn Ind before, and then she guessed that it was my rival in love, and asked me Does it need to be resolved?"


    "Probably not, if it is someone from Qian Tea Shop, my subordinates can recognize it."


    "Who could that be?" Chu Xi was curious.


    Lan Feng took her into his arms: "No matter who they are, it has nothing to do with you, just leave this matter alone."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care about her."


    Eileen was taken into a warehouse, her hands and feet were tied, and she was still on the ground.


    Thinking that Lan Feng sent someone to arrest her, she shouted towards the empty house: "Lan Feng! Come out! I knew it was you, but you did this to me!"


    A momentter, the sound of high heels stepping on the concrete floor sounded.


    Eileen turned her head suddenly, looked at the woman in front of her, and was shocked: "It''s you! Shen Ruyu!"


    She has no grievances with Shen Ruyu, and they only met once today. Why did this woman arrest her?


    Shen Ruyu walked up to her, looked at her condescendingly, and asked coldly, "Did you meet Chu Xi and Lan Feng in Thorn Ind?"


    Actually, she has already obtained the information about Elena, and just wants to confirm it again.


    "none of your business?"


    "If you want to leave here alive, you can answer whatever I ask you?"


    The woman''s eyes were cold, and there was a murderous look all over her body. Elena didn''t expect Shen Ruyu to have such a side. She felt that if she didn''t answer her question honestly, she would kill herself in the next second.


    "What do you want to know?" Elena asked tremblingly.


    "Did you meet Chu Xnfeng in Thorn Ind?"


    "yes."


    "how did you guys meet?"


    "In the boxing ring, Lan Feng was boxing there in order to treat Chu Xi''s illness."


    "Cure?" Shen Ruyu was stunned: "What disease?"


    "I don''t know the details, he didn''t say it, but I know that he worked so hard every day to cherish that oil bottle! At that time...he was not yet 20 years old."


    Shen Ruyu was dumbfounded, it turned out that they had such an experience.


    It turned out that Lan Feng had paid so much for Chu Xi.


    "Do you like Lanfeng, don''t you? He drove you away before, what is your purpose foring back?" Shen Ruyu asked again.


    "There is no purpose. I have already figured it out. Lanfeng doesn''t want me anymore. It''s useless for me to pester him. I just want to do my job well."


    "Lanfeng doesn''t want you anymore! What do you mean?"


    "We dated before, and we broke up because of Chu Xi."


    "So you hate Chu Xi!"


    Eileen stared at Shen Ruyu: "Should I hate her? She stole my man and my happiness."


    "Others can''t take away what''s yours, and you can''t keep what''s not yours." After a pause, Shen Ruyu said again: "Lan Feng probably doesn''t like you, is it your wishful thinking?"


    Hearing this, Eileen''s face suddenly changed color.


    Shen Ruyuughed immediately, she had seen too many people, and she could see through them at a nce.


    "Why did you arrest me?" Elena asked.


    Shen Ruyu said quietly: "You don''t like it."


    "." Eileen''s face was livid with anger.


    "Stay away from Chu Xi and Lan Feng, don''t bother them anymore, otherwise, I will make you disappear from this worldpletely."


    Eileen stared at her, pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Looking at you like this, it seems that you won''t be obedient." Shen Ruyu continued: "Forget it, let''s just order."


    Hearing this, Elena panicked: "Kill me and don''t even think about it! The people above me won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you, but...you have to forget all of this, including Lan Feng and Chu Xi."


    In the next few days, Chu Xi never heard from Elena again, nor did she know who took her away.


    Until noon that day, she saw Elena in a restaurant.


    Eileen came out of the restaurant with a man, met her head-on, and just nced at her lightly, that look waspletely like looking at a stranger, as if he didn''t know her at all.

 Chapter 2573: change memory

    Chapter 2573 Change memory


    Chu Xi felt a little strange, and Qian Mei asked, "Isn''t this the woman? I haven''t seen you for a few days, why doesn''t she seem to know you?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it was on purpose."


    The two walked into the restaurant and found a ce to sit down.


    "It doesn''t look like it was intentional. She looked at you before and wanted to kill you. She was too calm just now."


    ¡°.¡±


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    "She seemed to be taken away by someone a few days ago. On the night of the banquet, I thought it was you at first."


    "I didn''t, I went back with the owner that day."


    "I know." Chu Xi picked up her phone and scanned the order code on the table: "Forget it, leave her alone, let''s order."


    "Well, let''s get down to business after dinner."


    In the afternoon, the two went to a certain building, and by chance, they ran into Elena again.


    Eileen walked into the elevator, still looked at the two with a stranger''s attitude, and then there was nothing strange.


    Chu Xi looked at her, wondering.


    Noticing her gaze, Elena suddenly looked sideways at her and said, "Miss, do we know each other?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Elena asked again.


    Seeing that her expression didn''t look like she was pretending, Chu Xi said, "Sorry, I got the wrong person."


    Eileen didn''t say anything more, when the elevator door opened, she walked out immediately.


    The elevator door closed again, Qian Mei said: "What''s going on with her? Why does she seem to be the same as before?"


    "Before with you?"


    "My memory has been changed for a while, and I don''t know Fang Zui Lei Ming and the others at all."


    "Huh? When did it happen?"


    "Hey, this is a long story, anyway, there are various reasons."


    "So you mean Elena''s memory has been changed? She doesn''t know me anymore?"


    Qian Mei nodded: "It''s possible."


    "But who would do that?"


    "Isn''t it Lanfeng?"


    "It wasn''t him. He sent someone to find Elena that day, but she was taken away by another group."


    "No matter who it is, it''s a good thing for you anyway."


    "That''s true." Chu Xi murmured, "I just find it a little strange."


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows: "What? Do you still want to care about her?"


    "I have a vague feeling that this matter may have something to do with me."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, maybe she offended other people."


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes, feeling that this matter was not that simple.


    night.


    Chu Xi walked into the study.


    Lan Feng is still processing work while sitting in front of theputer.


    "Aren''t you done yet?"


    Lan Feng pulled the girl into his arms and said softly, "It''s almost there. Are you sleepy?"


    "No, I just want to ask you something. But don''t worry, go ahead and talk about it when you''re done."


    A few minutester, Lan Feng turned off theputer.


    Chu Xi: "Huh?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you finished?"


    "Hmm. Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi asked directly: "Have you seen Elena recently?"


    "No, why did you suddenly ask her?"


    "I saw her today, and she doesn''t seem to recognize me anymore. Qian Mei said that her memory seems to have been changed."


    Lan Feng was slightly startled: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure. I met her twice today, and it doesn''t look like she''s pretending."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "Maybe someone she offended or the business group she belongs to did it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But... I always have a vague feeling that this matter has something to do with me." Chu Xi looked at him, and suddenly asked, "Do you really know nothing?"


    ¡°. I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t pay attention to her.¡±


    "really weird."


    "It may be that her boss did this in order to let her focus on her work and stop thinking about other things."


    "maybe."


    "Okay. Don''t think so much, it''s okay if she forgets."


    ".Um."

 Chapter 2574: Leave the rest to me.

    Chapter 2574 Leave the rest to me.


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi went to school and went straight to the ssroom.


    A remote corner.


    Sun still stared at Lin Yan, and said again: "Don''t you want to help her find her family, as long as you find a way to get close to her and get her hair, leave the rest to me."


    Lin Yan said impatiently: "Sun Yiran, what do you want to do? Isn''t the previous lesson not enough?"


    "I''m helping you, don''t you want to know who Chu Xi''s biological parents are?"


    "What did you find?"


    "I''m notpletely sure yet, I need Chu Xi''s hair for DNA testing. I can''t get close to her, only you can."


    "Then tell me, who did you find? Is it in Jindu City?"


    "I can''t tell you yet, I need to make sure first."


    Paused for a moment, Lin Yan said coldly: "Sun Yiran, put away your thoughts, and stop thinking about Chu Xi."


    Hearing this, Sun Yiran was stunned for a moment, then smiled again: "Lin Yan, what do you mean? Give up?"


    Lin Yan did not speak, but acquiesced.


    "So you n to just look at her from a distance in the future?"


    "This has nothing to do with you! Sun Yiran, I''ll say it again, no matter what your idea is, don''t proceed further."


    "Well, since that''s the case, then I have nothing more to say."


    Sun still turned and left.


    Lin Yan stood there for a long time.


    He gave up, had to give up.


    He knew that no matter what, he would never win Chu Xi''s heart.


    After ss at noon.


    Chu Xi had just walked out of the ssroom when Lin Yan walked towards her.


    "Chu Xi,e with me, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not convenient to say it here."


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xi and Lin Yan went to a quiet corner.


    "There is no one here, just tell me."


    "Pay attention to Sun Yiran, she has been checking on your family recently, and she seems to have a clue."


    "What!" Chu Xi frowned: "Sun is still checking my family? What is she going to do?"


    "I don''t know, she came to me today and wanted me to get your hair for a DNA test. I asked her who the other party was, but she didn''t tell." After a pause, Lin Yan continued: "It''s impossible for her to be so If you are kind enough to help you find your family, there must be some other purpose, so please pay attention to yourself."


    "I see, thanks."


    "Need. Can I help you with anything?"


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Lin Yan smiled wryly: "I know you will say that, I know you will refuse, but I still can''t help but want to ask."


    Chu Xi looked at him, momentarily dumbfounded.


    It was the first time she saw Lin Yan so helpless.


    "Lin Yan thank you for your kindness to me, but we"


    "I know." Lin Yan interrupted her: "You don''t need to say anything, I have already figured it out. Chu Xi hopes that you will be safe and happy in the future."


    Before Chu Xi could say anything else, Lin Yan said again: "I''m leaving first." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Chu Xi checked the time, then walked outside the school.


    Half an hourter.


    Chu Xi and Sun still sat opposite each other in the coffee shop.


    "Xiaoxi, I really have no other intentions, I just want to help you find your family."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, what I said is that I want all this to pass, and I just want to be friends with you. Xiaoxi, you trust me." After saying that, Sun Yiran wanted to shake Chu Xi''s hand.


    Chu Xi dodged immediately, and asked coldly, "Then why didn''t youe to me directly?"


    "Because I''m not sure, I don''t want to disappoint you. I want to tell you when I''m sure."


    "Miss Sun, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Xiao Xi."


    "I have no family other than Lanfeng, and I don''t even want to find them! Sun Yiran, I don''t care what your purpose is, stop!"


    Seeing that Chu Xi was very upset about mentioning her family, Sun still looked puzzled: "Why?"


    "It has nothing to do with you! If you want to stay in the Sun''s house safely, I advise you to stop in moderation."


    Sun still changed his face slightly, and after a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Sorry, I thought it was for your own good to find your family, but I didn''t expect you to be so resistant."


    "That''s all I say, you do it yourself!"


    Chu Xi stood up, turned and left.


    Sun was still staring at her back, almost crushing the ss with his fingers.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Chu Xi had just walked out of the coffee shop when she heard a familiar voice, and she immediately turned around: "Gu Ziluo! Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it normal for me to be unemployed wandering the streets, what about you? Shouldn''t I be at school at this time? Are you skipping ss again?"


    "I''m out to do business."


    "What are you doing in the coffee shop? Could it be a date with someone?" As he said that, Gu Ziluo looked into the coffee shop.


    Sun still sat where he was, looking at the two quietly.


    Gu Ziluo rolled his eyes and suddenly understood what was going on.


    "It turned out to be a meeting between rivals in love."


    Chu Xi: "...No!"


    Sun is still some kind of rival in love, she has no rival in love.

 Chapter 2575: completely chill

    Chapter 2575 Completely cold hearted


    "Alright, why are you seeing her?" Gu Ziluo asked.


    "You read it wrong, I didn''t see her." Chu Xi said seriously, "I was just passing by, just like you."


    "Really?" Gu Ziluo chuckled lightly, "Then we two are destined."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi didn''t want to talk to him anymore, looked at the time, and said, "I should go back to school, let''s go first."


    "Do you want me to send you?"


    "No need. I''m driving myself."


    After Chu Xi left, Gu Ziluo nced sideways at Sun Yiran who was sitting in the coffee shop, then took out his mobile phone and called Lan Feng.


    "Guess who I just met?"


    "Who did you meet?"


    "Xi''er, and your rumored girlfriend before."


    ¡°.What Gossip Girl?¡±


    Gu Ziluo smiled and said: "It''s the daughter of the Sun family. Didn''t you two have an affair before? It''s rumored that you two are going to get engaged."


    ".Gu Ziluo, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Hahaha, just kidding, I just want to tell you that the sudden meeting of these two people is definitely not a good thing. I guess your little Xi''er is in trouble again."


    "I see."


    Sun was still alone in the coffee shop. After a while, a woman came in and sat down in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Did you get the stuff?"


    Sun still said with a sullen face: "No. Not only did Lin Yan not do anything, but he sold me."


    The woman was shocked: "It seems that Lin Yan is really tempted by that woman. In fact, Yi Yian, I also want to advise you, or just give up. There are no fragrant grasses anywhere in the world, why bother to fall in love with this one? .


    The most important thing is that you can''t touch Chu Xi at all now. Not only is there a thousand tea shop behind her, but Shen Ruyu is also a ruthless character. Do you know what I saw? "


    "What?"


    "At the banquet that day, there was a woman sitting next to Shen Ruyu. The woman stared at Lan Feng and Chu Xi and scolded the **** secretly. It seemed that she liked Lan Feng and scolded Chu Xi. When Shen Ruyu heard it, Shen Ruyu asked her Who is it, and after the banquet, I saw that woman was taken away by a group of people."


    Sun Yiran had a sh of surprise in his eyes, and then asked, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Isn''t there a lot of things in the past few days? That woman has a lot of background, but she didn''t dare to do anything after she was caught by Shen Ruyu. I guess the strength behind Shen Ruyu must be quite strong."


    Sun Yiran rolled his eyes and asked again, "What''s that woman''s name?"


    "Eileen, the person in charge of an intercity group in country A, what do you want to do?


    Sun still curled his lips slightly: "It''s nothing, just asking."


    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly, she nced at the screen, and answered immediately: "Hello, Dad."


    "Sun Yiran, get out of here immediately!"


    "What''s wrong? Dad."


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Sun still frowned: "Dad, I have something to do and I can''t leave now."


    "If you don''t show up in front of me within half an hour, you will nevere back!" After speaking, the man hung up the phone.


    Sun still looked gloomy: "My dad is looking for me, so I''ll go home first."


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know either, just let me go back."


    "Then be careful."


    "Um."


    When Sun Yiran returned home, he was scolded by his father.


    It was only then that she realized that manypanies had canceled their cooperation with them just now, which caused Sun''s heavy losses.


    "That''s how you dealt with Lan Feng! You got him to mess with me and hurt us!" Grandfather yelled angrily: "Useless things are more than sessful than failures!"


    Sun Yiran''s face turned red and then pale, and after a long silence, he said, "I''m going to find Lanfeng!"


    "Stop! What''s the use of finding him now!" After a pause, the man said again: "Now there is only one way to recover the loss."


    "any solution?"


    "Master Zhao has always liked you. I heard that they recently got a big project. If we can work together, we should be able to make up for our loss."


    "What?" Sun Yiran looked at his father in a daze, and asked in disbelief, "Dad, what did you say?"


    "Okay, I know you heard clearly, you should ask Mr. Zhao to meet tonight and talk to him about this matter."


    Sun still clenched his fists secretly, and said in a deep voice, "Even if he likes me, he can''t easily cooperate with such a big project."


    "If you two get engaged, he will."


    "Engagement!" Sun Yiran''s heart waspletely cold: "He is ten years older than me, and he has been divorced twice. You want me to get engaged to him?"


    "You are young and beautiful, he will cherish you. Only when you are older than you know how to love others, you are much better than that kid surnamed Chu!"


    "Heh" Sun Yiran sneered, "You are such a good father."


    "Young yin and yang are weird! It''s not because you have no ability to cause so many troubles!"


    "Okay! I am responsible for the trouble I caused. I will go to see Mr. Zhao."


    The man snorted, said nothing, and then went to the study.


    Sun still nced at the so-called home, with a sneer on his lips.

 Chapter 2576: she knows

    Chapter 2576 She knows


    evening.


    Lan Feng came out of thepany.


    Sun still walked towards him: "Lanfeng."


    Lan Feng stared at her indifferently, without speaking.


    Sun still said to himself: "Lan Feng, do you know why I like you? Because you are really good-looking and perfect, and you don''t have any of the bad habits of those dudes.


    After knowing what you have done to Chu Xi, I like you even more, you have fulfilled all my fantasies about the other half, I suddenly envy Chu Xi, envy that she is an orphan, envy that she can meet you."


    "Miss Sun." Lan Feng said coldly: "Enough is enough."


    Sun Yiran said again: "Do you have something you particrly like? You want to get it even if you work hard."


    Lan Feng''s eyes were cold, he stopped talking nonsense with her, and walked away.


    The car drove away in dust, Sun Yiran smiled, but his heart was throbbing.


    She knew that no matter what, Lan Feng would not do anything to her, a woman, but only Sun.


    And she doesn''t care anymore.


    What makes her unhappy, she just wants to ruin it!


    Hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi sat on the sofa looking at the void outside the window.


    Sun still knows who her family might be, and Lan Feng seems to already know who her family is.


    Then this person should be by her side, otherwise Sun Yiran would not be suspicious.


    After having such an idea, Chu Xi thought of Shen Ruyu immediately.


    Recalling the day she gave her the dress, the assistant said that they were simr, and remembered that someone had said this at the banquet.


    Thinking of her attitude towards her being far and near, and thinking of the words she said to herself recently.


    Thinking of her saying that she has never had a child.


    Thinking of the end, she wondered if she was thinking too much.


    While thinking about it, she suddenly felt a familiar aura, and then turned around to see Lan Feng walking beside her.


    He sat down beside her, and gently took her into his arms: "What are you thinking? So engrossed?"


    Chu Xi leaned on his shoulder and said nothing.


    "Did you see Sun Yiran? What did she tell you?" Lan Feng asked again.


    After a pause, Chu Xi said softly: "She wants to confirm my rtionship with a certain person. Brother, do you know who that person is?"


    "I know. Xi''er."


    "Don''t say it! Don''t say it first!" Chu Xi lowered her eyes, unable to see any emotion: "I don''t want to know, the moment she left me at the gate of the orphanage, I have already forgotten who she is, now I don''t want to know either."


    Lan Feng hugged her even tighter, and said softly, "Okay, don''t say anything."


    Two dayster.


    Chu Xi went to Shen Ruyu''s house again.


    "Xiao Xi, you are here, please sit down."


    Chu Xi looked at the woman in front of her, pursed her lips, and then she took out the medicine from her bag and put it on the table.


    "Miss Shen, you have basically recovered, so this is also thest course of medicine."


    "Okay. Xiaoxi, thank you for this time."


    "Miss Shen, you don''t have to be polite, you should collect money for medical treatment."


    Hearing this, Shen Ruyu was slightly taken aback, feeling that something was wrong with Chu Xi today.


    "Xiaoxi, are you in a bad mood recently?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "No, I''m fine." As she spoke, she stood up suddenly: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, Miss Shen. Take care, I won''te here again."


    Shen Ruyu hurriedly said: "I asked someone to prepare lunch, it''s all your favorite food, shall we leave after lunch?"


    "No need, I still have to go to Qian Tea Shop."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Xi turned around and walked out. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped: "Miss Shen, have you really never had a child?"


    Hearing this, Shen Ruyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at the girl''s back in astonishment.


    She...know?


    Know that she abandoned her in the first ce.


    After a long time without getting a response, Chu Xi never looked back, and said tly, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked about your privacy. I''m leaving."


    "Little" Shen Ruyu moved her lips, but then stopped. What should she say, and what else can she say?


    At the same time, in a club.


    Sun still smiled slightly: "Miss Elena, maybe you don''t believe what I said, but with your ability, I believe you will be able to verify whether what I said is true."


    Eileen stared at her for a long time before she spoke: "Why are you telling me this? What is your purpose? Do you want me to help Mrs. Sun?"


    "No. I don''t care about Sun''s life or death at all."


    "You don''t care about Mrs. Sun''s life?" Elena was a little surprised.


    "That''s right. I don''t care, I even hope that the Sun family will be as miserable as possible."


    Eileen suddenlyughed: "Your idea is really strange, so what do you want?"


    "I want to destroy all the people who have wronged me. Including Chu Xi! Only when you think of everything will you continue to deal with her. I believe that Miss Elena has this ability, but she was identally tricked by Shen Ruyu before."


    "Are you sure Chu Xi is Shen Ruyu''s daughter?" Elena asked.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why would she treat you like this? It''s not for her daughter not to be disturbed."


    Eileen narrowed her eyes slightly, that''s why.


    Chu Xi walked out of the gate.


    Lan Feng got off the car and asked softly, "Where do you want to goter?"


    "I have to go to headquarters."


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    "Aren''t you going to thepany yet?"


    "No, I''m still your full-time driver today."

 Chapter 2577: thank you for being so nice

    Chapter 2577 Thank you for being so nice


    Looking at the man for a moment, Chu Xi suppressed the emotion in her heart, and then said with a smile: "No, everyone shouldugh at me again, clinging to you all day long."


    "No way, it''s clear that I''m clinging to you."


    "Yesterday, Lei Ming said that he felt that you were more exaggerated than Lord Zhan. Master Zhan didn''t follow the shopkeeper like this every day."


    "Then I won''t get out of the car today, I''ll wait for you in the car." Lan Feng fondled her hair.


    "That''s even worse, how can I let you stay in the car all the time." Chu Xi held his hand and said softly: "Lanfeng, you go back to thepany, I''m really fine. What should I do if I miss the business, what should I do if I dy making money!"


    "No, it won''t dy making money, and it''s the same when I go back to deal with it at night."


    "But I don''t want you to deal with it at night, I want you to go to bed early at night, and I want to hug you to sleep."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Brother, let''s go to thepany. Otherwise, I would be fine. If you always apany me to dy my work, I will feel guilty instead."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said helplessly: "Okay, then we can have lunch together, right? I''ll take you there after dinner, and then go to thepany, I won''t wait for you there."


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "Okay."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lan Feng sent her to Qian Tea Shop, and then returned to thepany.


    Seeing Chu Xiing in alone, Lei Ming said, "Huh? Xiao Xi, Lan Feng didn''te with you today?"


    "." Chu Xi coughed lightly: "He has gone to thepany."


    "Did you do something wrong?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong?"


    "Otherwise, why did Lan Feng find all kinds of excuses toe to Qian Tea Shop to watch you these two days!"


    "Brother Lei Ming, you really think too much, and I... am not you."


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "What did you say?"


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "No, what I mean is that you really think too much. My brother really has a serious business to find Master. Right, Master."


    Chu Xi cast a help-seeking look at Bai Wuchen.


    Bai Wuchen said solemnly: "Well, that''s right. You are overthinking Lei Ming."


    At this moment, Han Jin and Fang Zui came in from the outside, their faces not looking very good.


    Lei Ming swallowed back what he was going to say, looked at the two and asked, "Boss, Fang Zui, what''s wrong with you two?"


    Han Jin looked at him: "Get ready to go to Yubao City."


    Lei Ming was stunned: "Now?"


    "immediately."


    "Did something happen?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Han Jin nodded solemnly: "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Ming asked again.


    Fang Zui gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know which grandson blew up our warehouse! All the rough stones and jade bracelets to be transported to the ninth store were destroyed!"


    "What!" Lei Ming suddenly stood up: "Which **** **** did it?"


    Fang Zui said: "I don''t know, but we have to go there first."


    Bai Wuchen: "Are we all going? Does the owner know?"


    Han Jin said: "The shopkeeper knows, you and Chu Xi don''t need to go, there are no casualties, Fang Zui Lei Ming and I can go."


    Chu Xi said: "Who is so bold, dare to blow up the warehouse of our Qian Tea Shop?"


    Lei Ming said: "No matter who it is, it is dead anyway."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said, "Boss, can I go together?"


    Han Jin looked at her: "Do you want to go?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, I have joined Qian Tea Shop and want to understand all the business. I want to investigate with you, and I also want to do something for the shop as soon as possible."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "But I''m going to leave in a while, and I won''t be back soon."


    "Yes, I know."


    While preparing, Chu Xi called Lan Feng.


    "Lan Feng. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Something happened in Yubao City. Someone blew up our warehouse. I''m going to investigate with the boss."


    "when to go?"


    "The situation is quite sudden, and we will be leaving soon."


    "Go, since you have joined Qian Tea Shop, this is what you should do. However, be careful."


    "Well, I will. Brother. Thank you."


    Lan Fengughed: "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for being so nice."

 Chapter 2578: Cool and dignified, lofty

    Chapter 2578 Cool and dignified, lofty


    Jade Treasure City.


    Huo Yan was called out by a female ssmate to go shopping.


    When passing by a baby product store, Huo Yan subconsciously stopped, looked at the little clothes inside, and couldn''t help but think of the baby''s appearance.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    After walking a few steps, the female ssmate found that there was no one around, so she turned around and found that she was staring at the baby''s clothes in the window.


    The girl suddenly smiled: "Yan''er, what are you looking at? Could it be that you want to get married and have children?"


    Huo Yan just came back to her senses, her face was embarrassed, and she followed immediately, sheughed dryly: "Now the children''s clothes are quite beautiful, the little skirt just now is so beautiful."


    "Ha, I thought you wanted a baby."


    Huo Yan coughed lightly: "Okay, let''s go."


    The girl held Huo Yan''s arm affectionately: "Let''s go."


    After a while, the two passed by a dessert shop, looking at the strawberry cake in the window, Huo Yan suddenly had an appetite.


    "Susie, shall we go eat cake?"


    Susie followed her gaze and immediately shook her head: "No, no, no, I won''t eat it. It''s too high in calories, and you''ll get fat if you eat it."


    "It''s okay once in a while."


    "If you want to eat, I will apany you, and I will not eat."


    "Then let me order you a drink?"


    "I''ll have a cup of coffee."


    The two walked into the dessert shop, ordered something and found a ce to sit down.


    After a while, the waiter brought the cake and coffee.


    Looking at the tempting strawberry cake, Huo Yan swallowed her saliva. Recently, she always suddenly wants to eat all kinds of things. Once she wants to eat, she must eat it. If she doesn''t eat it, she will feel very ufortable.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat a little?" Huo Yan asked.


    Susie shook her head: "No, don''t eat, you can eat."


    Huo Yan smiled, picked up a fork and forked a piece of cake into her mouth, instantly satisfied.


    At this time, there was a suddenmotion around.


    "Look, it''s so handsome!"


    "Which star is this man?"


    "No way, I don''t have an impression, this temperament looks like a noble prince."


    "But he doesn''t look like a person from Yubaocheng, he looks like a person from country A."


    A few girls next to them looked out the window, chattered endlessly, and even took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    "Yan''er, look, it''s Jiang Er Shao!" Su Qian was also a little excited.


    Hearing this, Huo Yan immediately turned her head to look out the window, and then saw Jiang Ci surrounded by everyone.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, tall, tall, and handsome. He was apanied by Chi Yi and seven or eight bodyguards, and they all walked towards the elevator in a mighty manner.


    Aroused many people to watch, but they dared not approach.


    "Brother Jiang Ci," Huo Yan subconsciously said.


    Susie''s eyes lit up, and she murmured: "Second Young Master Jiang is so handsome, he looks like a prince who came out of a cartoon. No, he was a prince in the first ce, cold and dignified, high above himself.


    Yan''er, you are so happy, I really envy you, does your heart beat faster when you look at him up close? Is he very cold and unreasonable? "


    "No, I think he''s fine."


    "Why did hee here? Would you like to go out and say hello to him?"


    "Forget it, he should have something to do, I''d better not bother him."


    Soon, Jiang Ci entered the elevator and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Susie just turned around, looked at Huo Yan and asked, "I saw him go to school to find you before. Do you meet often? He takes good care of you."


    "He has a good rtionship with Lanfeng, so he will visit me often." Saying this, Huo Yan took another bite of the cake.


    "Then how do you feel every time you look at him up close? Doesn''t your heart beat faster when you face such a handsome face? Don''t you fall in love with him?"


    Chu Xi: "It''s okay."


    Of course her heart beats faster. Although she has known each other for so long and sees him often, every time she sees Jiang Ci, she is still so handsome by his face, so handsome that her heart beats wildly.


    "It''s okay!" Susie opened her eyes wide, paused for a moment and said: "You are amazing! If I... could get in close contact with him, I would faint.


    However, you are so beautiful, you have a good family background, there are so many handsome guys around you, and your brother is also so handsome, it''s normal after you get used to it. "


    "Your family background is also very good, I have heard of the Su family in City A."


    Susie smiled: "The Su family is very good, but I have no sense of existence. Everyone mentioned that the Su family only thinks of my cousin, if I can"


    "Can what?"


    "Uh, it''s nothing." Susie smiled and said, "Let''s not talk about this, who can say what will happen in the future."


    "It is gold that will shine sooner orter. As long as you work hard, I believe you will also be the focus of others'' eyes."


    "Yes." Su Qian''s eyes darkened slightly: "I will work hard."

 Chapter 2579: Domineering Jiang Ershao

    Chapter 2579 Domineering Jiang Ershao


    After eating, the two left the dessert shop.


    "Yan''er, let''s go upstairs and have a look." Susie suggested.


    "OK."


    The two immediately walked to the elevator.


    After reaching the upstairs, Huo Yan looked around unconsciously, wanting to see that familiar figure.


    But she looked around and didn''t see any sign of Jiang Ci. She didn''t know what he was doing here.


    Susie also looked around, but she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, and her eyes were stained with disappointment.


    "Go over there?" Huo Yan casually pointed in a direction.


    Susie nodded: "Okay."


    The two had just walked a few steps when a man rushed towards him not far away, and several bodyguards in ck behind him were chasing the man.


    "Stop!"


    The man being chased looked at Huo Yan and Su Xi, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then quickened his pace.


    "Yan''er, be careful."


    Seeing the man rushing over, Susie pushed Huo Yan away, and was immediately grabbed into his arms by the man, and a sharp daggernded on her fair neck.


    "Don''te here! Come here again and I''ll wipe her neck!"


    The man threatened several bodyguards who came after him.


    The headed bodyguard said disdainfully: "It''s just a stranger, you can catch him as you like!"


    "Don''t!" Huo Yan hurriedly said, "Don''t hurt her!"


    "Stop!"


    A familiar voice sounded, and then, Jiang Ci came out from the corridor on one side, looking coldly at the man holding Susie hostage.


    Susie trembled slightly with fright, her face was pale, but she calmed down after seeing Jiang Ci.


    "Brother Jiang Ci! Save my ssmate."


    Jiang Ci walked over step by step, and the bodyguards nodded: "Second Young Master."


    Jiang Ci nced at Huo Yan and said, "Come here,e to me."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, she is my ssmate, she pushed me away just now, you save her."


    "Youe here first."


    Huo Yan walked towards Jiang Ci step by step.


    The man put the knife on Susie''s neck, and smiled triumphantly: "Second Young Master Jiang, let me go obediently, or I will drag this little beauty to die together."


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "You are dreaming!"


    As soon as these words came out, both the man and Susie were taken aback.


    Huo Yan was even more nervous, Jiang Ci refused to save Su Qian?


    The man stared at Jiang Ci, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, then I''ll kill her first, and I''m not alone on the road to Huangquan, even the little beauty next to you will be guilty for the rest of her life, after all, it was her I wanted to catch just now!"


    "Brother Jiang Ci" Huo Yan said in a low voice: "Please, save her."


    Jiang Ci said: "Let her go, and I will spare you."


    "Why should I trust you?" The man stepped back a little.


    "You have no other choice now, you can''t escape, you will only die faster if you kill her, let her go, confess everything, you still have a chance."


    The man hesitated for a while, and then said: "You swear, if I let her go, you will spare me! Swear on the woman next to you."


    Jiang Ci suddenly sneered: "Do you think it''s possible? I swear to someone like you?"


    The man''s expression changed. He knew that Jiang Ci had always been ruthless. Judging by his appearance, he would never let him go for a strange woman.


    But he didn''t dare to believe it easily, if he let the woman go, Jiang Ci would let him go.


    "Then how do you want me to trust you?"


    Jiang Ci said: "You have no other choice but to trust me!"


    The voice fell, and the gun in Chi Yi''s hand was aimed at the man at the same time.


    "I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it."


    The man''s hands trembled slightly, as if struggling to make a choice.


    While the man was swaying and slightly distracted, a silenced bullet suddenly hit the man''s palm.


    Severe pain struck, and when the man came to his senses, Chi Yi had already reached in front of him, grabbed his **** hand, twisted it behind him suddenly, and then kicked the man''s leg, causing the man to kneel on the ground.


    Susie was sessfully rescued. She let out a long breath, but her face was still pale.


    "Susie, are you okay?" Huo Yan immediately stepped forward to ask.


    Susie smiled slightly: "I''m fine." After a pause, he looked at Jiang Ci and said softly, "Second Young Master Jiang, thank you."


    Jiang Ci just nced at her indifferently, but didn''t respond, and instead ordered: "Take him back!"


    Two bodyguards quickly took the man away.


    The store manager came with cleaning staff and quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground.


    Although Jiang Ci''s arrest in the shopping mall had a bad influence on them, the manager knew his identity and didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to ask with a smile, "Second Young Master Jiang, are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at the manager, and said lightly: "I will handle this matter well, and it won''t affect you."


    The manager immediately said: "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about this little matter, we can handle it ourselves."


    Jiang Ci didn''t say anything else, and looked at Huo Yan: "I''ll go first."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes, brother Jiang Ci goodbye."


    Jiang Ci and others left, Su Qian looked at his tall back, the love in her eyes could no longer be concealed.


    If this domineering man belongs to her, then she is simply the happiest woman in the world.


    "Susie, you look so pale, do you want to go to the hospital?" Huo Yan asked.


    Susie stared at Jiang Ci''s back in a daze, and didn''t react for a while.


    Huo Yan looked at her, then at the direction Jiang Ci was leaving, a strange look shed in her eyes, she paused, and then said again: "Susie, are you alright?"


    "Huh?" Susie finally came to her senses: "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    "Yourplexion is not very good, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    "Then let''s go back, I don''t really want to go shopping."


    "Okay, I just don''t want to go shopping anymore, I was scared to death just now."


    "Thank you just now."


    "We are good friends, of course I can''t just sit and watch something happen to you."

 Chapter 2580: Found something strange

    Chapter 2580 Found something strange


    Go back to the apartment.


    Huo Yan sat alone on the sofa in a daze. She was very grateful to Su Qian for saving her, but did she like Jiang Ci?


    When she was in the mall, she looked at Jiang Ci''s back, her eyes full of admiration.


    Jiang Ci is so handsome and domineering, it''s normal to admire him, but I don''t know if Susie just admires him purely or has other ideas.


    She is still too sensitive and thinks too much.


    She sat in front of the window, suddenly stretched out her index finger, and wrote the word Jiang Ci on the ss window.


    After a while, they wiped it all off again, as if they were afraid of being discovered.


    Meanwhile, at the frontier, the old headquarters of Qian Tea Shop.


    Chu Xihanjin and others got off the helicopter.


    A group of people greeted him immediately: "Boss."


    Han Jin looked at the crowd and asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    One of them said: "You should go and have a look."


    Lei Ming asked: "Have the warehouses been blown up?"


    The man said: "Nearly half of it was blown up."


    Han Jin: "Go, go and have a look!"


    Chu Xi came to Yubao City for the first time, and looked around curiously.


    Beside, Fang Zui said: "This is our previous headquarters. After following the owner, we moved to Jindu City."


    Chu Xi nodded, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Brother Fang Zui, did you often ept assassination missions before?"


    "Not often, we sometimes protect people."


    "Protector?"


    "Yes, some people want to kill, and some people want to be protected. As long as the money is in ce, we can all."


    "Oh. Could the bombing of the warehouse this time be rted to the previous mission?"


    "It''s hard to say, after all, it''s also good for people who don''t like the better development of Qian Tea Shop."


    A few minutester, everyone walked into another courtyard, guarded by many guards, and soon a bombed-out house appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Chu Xi was shocked and said, "It''s so serious!"


    A whole row of houses was half blown up and turned into ruins.


    Han Jin''s eyes darkened slightly, and she strode inside.


    Just arrived nearby, Chu Xi smelled a strange smell, and said immediately: "Wait a minute! Don''t go in yet!"


    Han Jin paused: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi sniffed it again, and then said: "There is a special smell in it, it feels like poison."


    "Impossible!" A man said: "We went in to check yesterday, and there was nothing, how could there be toxins."


    "It may also be a chronic poison."


    The man frowned slightly, and his tone was not very friendly: "That''s even more impossible. I had someone test it before I went inst night, and there was no problem."


    "But I do smell a special smell."


    "Little girl, are you new to our Qiancha shop? It''s understandable if you want to express yourself, but don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t we smell anything?"


    "My sense of smell is better than average."


    The man sneered: "That''s more sensitive than a dog''s nose?"


    "Yin Er!" Han Jin shouted coldly.


    The man was a little unconvinced and said: "Boss, I have carefully checked it, and I am sure there is no problem. You don''t believe me, do you want to believe a film about a young girl?"


    Lei Ming couldn''t see it: "Yin Er, isn''t it a little too much for you to talk like that?"


    The man snorted: "I''m just telling the truth. What? This is your woman, you are so towards her?"


    "Stop **** nonsense!"


    "Shut up!" Han Jin looked at Chu Xi, and said again: "Xiao Xi, do you have a way to test it?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    "Try it."


    "good."


    Seeing this, Yin Er seemed to be insulted: "Boss"


    Han Jin made a sharp look and said, "Shut up!"


    Chu Xi took out a spray from her bag, walked into the ruins, and sprayed the air a few times.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong smell spread, and Chu Xi immediately covered her mouth and nose and retreated.


    "Toxic, stay away!"


    Everyone retreated one after another.


    "Damn! It''s really poisonous!" Fang Zui backed away.


    Chu Xi retreated into the crowd, and said again: "There is indeed toxin left in the ruins. I am not sure what kind of toxin it is, but it should be a chronic poison."


    "How is this possible! I''ve clearly checked it!" Yin Er didn''t believe it, and said instead: "I think you did it on purpose?"


    Fang Zui couldn''t stand it anymore: "Yin Er, can you be more rational?"


    "Do you all believe in this little girl''s film? What if she made this kind of thing on purpose to show herself? We don''t know about toxins."


    Chu Xi looked at him and said tly, "I don''t need to do that, let alone express myself."

 Chapter 2581: no result

    Chapter 2581 No results


    "No need to express yourself!" The man said coldly, "Then what are you doing now?"


    Chu Xi said: "Of course I do what I should do."


    Yin Er looked at Han Jin, and said again: "Boss, I have checked repeatedly, and I am sure there is nothing wrong. Don''t listen to a little girl''s nonsense."


    Han Jin ignored him, and turned to Chu Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, what kind of toxin was detected, and it should be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Yin Er looked at Han Jin, his face turned red and then blue, and wanted to continue speaking, but Han Jin stared back.


    Chu Xi covered her mouth and nose and walked into the ruined warehouse again, took some ashes and came out.


    "Boss, I need to use theb."


    "Fang Zui, you take Xiaoxi to the past."


    Fang Zui looked at Chu Xi: "Xi''er, let''s go."


    The two went to theboratory together.


    On the way, Chu Xi suddenly said: "Brother Fang Zui, was that Yin Er just now in charge here?"


    "Well, he is now in charge of the headquarters of Yubao City. He is a man with a bad temper and arrogance. He can''t stand others'' denial of him, but he is not a bad person. Don''t be as knowledgeable as him."


    Chu Xi''s eyes darkened slightly, she said "um" and said nothing.


    The two walked into theboratory, and Fang Zui said, "Can you be alone? Do you want someone toe over and help you?"


    "No need." Chu Xi nced around theboratory: "The equipment here is asplete as the Jindu City headquarters, no problem, I will analyze it as soon as possible."


    Han Jin and the others were waiting for the results in the rest area outside.


    Yin Er always looked unhappy.


    Lei Ming nced at him, and suddenly said: "When will you change your bad temper? Always look like you are sure that you are right. You think you are a **** and never make mistakes."


    Yin Er nced at him, and said angrily: "I will never make such a low-level mistake."


    "Xi''er is Wuchen''s apprentice. She is indeed sharper than the average person. I''ll see if you can still be so stubborn after being pped in the face."


    "Even if there is a problem, it will definitely not be a fatal problem. The little girl''s film is just a bluff to take the opportunity to express herself!"


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you just say that it would be fine?"


    Yin Er: "...There must be no big problem!"


    "How big a problem is a big problem? Will you be poisoned as soon as you enter?"


    Yin Er looked annoyed and angry: "You keep talking for her, you two have an affair!"


    "What the hell?" Lei Ming just said, when Han Jin''s voice suddenly sounded next to him: "Shut up, both of you! Before the resultse out, don''t tell me such nonsense!"


    The two stopped talking.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye, and there was still no movement from Fang Zui and Chu Xi.


    Han Jin immediately ordered: "Lei Ming, why don''t you go over and see how it goes?"


    "Okay." Lei Ming stood up and walked towards theboratory.


    Chu Xi stared at the instrument and frowned slightly, not understanding why the results came out so slowly.


    At this time, Lei Ming pushed the door open and came in: "Xiao Xi, how is it going? Is there any result?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "Not yet, I don''t know if there has been no response, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Ah? What''s the situation? Is there any problem?"


    "I''m sure there is a problem, but as for what the problem is, I can''t detect it at the moment."


    "Then what about this?"


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said, "Why don''t you go into the warehouse first?"


    Lei Ming: "That won''t work, we have to take inventory of the losses as soon as possible, and if we can remedy them, we have to remedy them as soon as possible, and we have to go in and look for clues."


    Fang Zui: "That''s right, we can''t find any suspicious persons in the current monitoring, so we can only start from the inside."


    Chu Xi: "Then go in with a mask, just in case."


    "Well, that''s okay."


    Fang Zui stood up: "Then go talk to the boss first."


    The three walked out immediately.


    "How''s it going?" Han Jin asked.


    Chu Xi was a little embarrassed, and replied: "Boss, I''m sorry, I haven''t got the test result yet, so I don''t know what''s going on."


    Yin Er sneered: "I knew it would be like this, bluffing!"


    Chu Xi said again: "But I''m sure there is a problem inside, boss, if you want to go in, you should wear a gas mask."


    Fang Zui said: "I ordered someone to fetch it."


    Han Jin nodded: "Go."


    Yin Er looked at several people in disbelief: "Do you still believe her?"


    Han Jin nced sideways at him: "It''s not a bad thing to be careful."


    Yin Er suddenlyughed at himself: "It seems that what I say is useless, yes, I have long been out of your trust, boss."


    Han Jin just stepped up, then stopped, turned to look at him, and said coldly: "What did you say?"


    Fang Zui immediately said: "Yin Er, what are you talking about! The boss doesn''t trust you and let you stay in the headquarters to take charge!"


    "Is this still the headquarters?" Yin Er nced at the crowd and murmured, "You are the headquarters!"


    "Are you dissatisfied?" Han Jin stared at him and asked.


    "That''s right!" The man continued with determination: "Boss, I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time, why? Why can Lei Ming, Fang Zui, and even Qian Mei, who has been missing for two years, follow you and the shopkeeper? And I can only stay here?


    And this little girl, just believe what she says! I said no problem, but you ignored it. Isn''t this distrust? "

 Chapter 2582: close call

    Chapter 2582 A close call


    "Want to know why?" Han Jin said solemnly: "Okay, then I''ll tell you why? Because when I went to country A to find the shopkeeper, only the two of them followed me, followed me unconditionally, and trusted me! What about you? ? What were you doing at the time?"


    "I" Yin Eryi was dumbfounded for a while. He really didn''t have a clear position at the time, but was just watching the fire from the other side, waiting to choose a winner.


    After a moment of silence, he said in a hoarse voice, "If that''s the case, then why do you keep me in charge at the headquarters?"


    "Although your position is not firm, you are not a traitor. You do have certain abilities." After a pause, Han Jin said in a deep voice, "But since you are so dissatisfied, I will not force you to stay."


    Hearing this, Yin Er''s face suddenly flustered: "Boss, I am a little dissatisfied, but I never thought of leaving."


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming were also a little surprised, they didn''t expect Han Jin to say that.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Yin Er lowered his head: "I just want to be valued by you and the owner.


    "Then do what you should do!" After speaking, Han Jin strode away.


    Fang Zui Leiming followed immediately.


    Chu Xi nced at Yin Er,plex emotions shed in her eyes, and then followed Han Jin and the others.


    Yin Er watched the backs of several people, and stood in ce for a long time before following.


    "Boss, you don''t really want to drive Yin Er away?" Lei Ming asked in a low voice.


    Han Jin nced sideways at him, but didn''t speak.


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui pped him: "Are you stupid?"


    Lei Ming asked nkly, "What''s wrong?"


    "You still don''t understand Yin Er, if you don''t frighten him, can he be honest?"


    "But the boss looks quite serious."


    "When did the boss not take it seriously? He seriously told you to get out before, and he didn''t see you get out."


    "He''s not serious!"


    Fang Zui gave him a white look: "Oh, it''s not serious for you, but it is for Yin Er."


    "I am different from Yin Er, can he have a higher status than me in the heart of the boss!"


    Fang Zui: "."


    Along the way, Chu Xi remained silent and kept thinking.


    After a while, several people returned to the warehouse. The gas masks were ready, and everyone put them on before entering.


    The warehouse was basically blown into ruins, and all the goods were also smashed to pieces.


    Everyone checked carefully from beginning to end and found nothing.


    At this time, Yin Er has followed.


    "Did you find anything unusual during your investigation?" Han Jin asked him.


    Yin Er shook his head: "No, there are no clues left. The other party should have manipted the bombing of the warehouse from the outside. Our people are fine."


    Han Jin narrowed her eyes slightly: "If it''s outside control, why would you care about our people''s lives? Do you have to wait until everyone has left the warehouse before detonating the bomb?"


    Yin Erdao: "The other party probably just wants to blow up the goods, and doesn''t want to hurt people, right?"


    Several people continued to walk in.


    Chu Xi observed her surroundings carefully, when she suddenly thought of something, she immediately said, "Boss, I want to go back to theboratory."


    Han Jin nced sideways at her: "Go back."


    Chu Xi immediately left the warehouse and ran quickly to theboratory.


    Back in theboratory, she didn''t look at the results, but checked the instruments.


    Sure enough!


    Sure enough, as she had guessed, the instrument had been tampered with, so she couldn''t detect the result.


    If no results can be detected, it basically means that there is no problem.


    There was no problem with the previous detection, probably because of this.


    But she is not very good at adjusting instruments.


    After thinking for a while, she called Ling Ke and restored the instrument to normal under Ling Ke''s guidance.


    Immediately afterwards, she tested again and finally got the result.


    After seeing the result, Chu Xi was shocked, and immediately picked up her phone to call Fang Zui.


    As soon as the call was connected, Chu Xi immediately said: "Brother Fang Zui, get everyone out of the warehouse quickly! It''s dangerous! There may be a second explosion!"


    Hearing this, Fang Zui immediately said: "Boss, Xi''er said there might be a second explosion in danger, let''s leave quickly! Let''s go out first?"


    Han Jin also seemed to sense something was wrong, and immediately said: "Go, get out!"


    Yin Erdao: "I''m not wearing a mask, what''s the danger?"


    "Let''s go out first!" Han Jin has always been sensitive to danger, and he also noticed something strange.


    Everyone quickly evacuated, and before they could all evacuate, a loud noise came from behind.


    The fire was raging, and the smoke was billowing.


    Fortunately, everyone was fast and rushed out at the critical moment, but they were also overturned by the heat wave, their clothes were torn by the mes of stars, and they were not injured at all.


    The sound of the explosion had stopped, and the only person standing was Han Jin, who turned his head to look at everyone: "How is everything? Are you all right?"


    Fang Zui got up from the ground: "Damn, luckily I''m lucky."


    Lei Ming also stood up cursing: "Damn it, it''s a good thing I''m lucky."


    Chu Xi ran over from not far away: "Boss, are you all right?"


    Han Jin said: "It''s okay."


    Lei Ming took a few steps forward, Chu Xi looked at him, his expression changed slightly: "Brother Lei Ming, are you... all right?"


    Lei Ming frowned, looked down at his bombed clothes, a little embarrassed: "It''s okay, but the clothes are a little torn."


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "How can you be broken? You can go to the roadside to ask for money with a bowl!"


    "Get out! Don''t look at yourself, you are no better than me!"


    Fang Zui looked at himself, and said again: "No, I have to go back to take a shower and change clothes, it will affect the image too much."


    Lei Ming: "I will go too."


    Looking at the embarrassed crowd, Han Jin said: "Let''s go back first." After speaking, he looked sharply at the ruins burning again, and ordered: "Get someone toe and put out the fire."


    Yin Er nodded: "Yes, I will call someone over immediately."


    Chu Xi said: "I''ll watch here, boss, you go back first."


    Han Jin looked at her, paused for a moment, and then said: "Okay, be careful."


    "Ok, I know."

 Chapter 2583: Maybe its a combination of inside and outside

    Chapter 2583 may be abination of inside and outside


    Han Jin and others left.


    Chu Xi looked at the ruins in front of him and the people fighting the fire, his eyes darkened slightly.


    This explosion seems to be caused by outsiders, but when you think about it carefully, there are many ces that cannot be exined.


    Especially the instruments in theboratory have also been tampered with, which is obviously done by insiders. If the whole thing is not done by an insider, it is abination of an insider and an outsider.


    The fire was finally extinguished, and Chu Xi left after confirming that there was no problem.


    On the way, she suddenly met Yin Er who had already tidied up. Yin Er stared at her with an unfriendly expression.


    Chu Xi passed him, walked two steps and stopped suddenly, and asked, "Can I ask you a question?"


    As he spoke, he turned around.


    "What''s the problem?" Yin Er said coldly.


    "Did you know that the instruments in theboratory have been tampered with?"


    Yin Er was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "How is this possible?"


    "Probably! I''m sure the instrument has been tampered with!" Chu Xi said firmly, her bright eyes fixed on the man in front of her and the subtle expressions on his face.


    The man looked a little annoyed: "What do you mean? You want to say that this was done by our insiders?"


    Chu Xi said indifferently: "I don''t know, I don''t have evidence yet, so I can''t make a conclusion easily."


    The man snorted coldly: "You''d better find evidence!" After speaking, he strode away.


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything more, turned around and went to the meeting hall to find Han Jin and the others.


    Leaning in the seat, Lei Ming became more and more angry as he thought about it: "Damn it! Who is it? The purpose of designing the secondary explosion is clearly to wait for us toe and kill us! Boss, this matter must be investigated to the end."


    Han Jin sat at the conference table, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Fang Zui murmured: "Could it be the guy who robbed us of the territory before?"


    Lei Ming looked at him: "Want to rob our mine?"


    "Yeah, he always hated us."


    "It''s possible."


    At this time, Chu Xi walked in.


    Seeing here in, Han Jin immediately asked: "Xiaoxi, what did you find in theboratory?"


    Chu Xi replied: "I couldn''t detect the result before because there was a problem with the instrument and I was tampered with."


    Lei Ming: "The instrument has been tampered with! Could it be that the other party has entered ourboratory?"


    Fang Zui: "It is difficult for outsiders to enter theboratory, but it is also possible. It is our internal people who should cooperate with each other."


    Chu Xi nodded: "It''s possible."


    Lei Ming: "Then it''s hard to check. We''re not sure when the hands and feet were moved. We can''t let everyone who has been in theboratory suspect it?"


    "Where are the two of you, Yin?" Han Jin asked.


    Lei Ming: "I don''t know, I didn''t see him when I came out."


    Chu Xi: "When I came back from the warehouse, I saw him go to the warehouse."


    Han Jin: "Lei Ming, call him and ask him toe over."


    "Okay." Lei Ming immediately called Yin Er and told him toe back.


    Ten minutester, Yin Er walked into the meeting hall.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    "Where have you been?" Han Jin asked.


    "I went to the warehouse to check the situation."


    "Who has entered theboratory in the past month, and give me all their information."


    Yin Er nced at Chu Xi, then nodded: "Yes. I''ll check the monitoring preparations."


    "Fang Zui, you two go together and bring all the materials as soon as possible."


    "Yes, boss." Fang Zui stood up and looked at Yin Er: "Let''s go."


    After the two left.


    Han Jin said again: "Lei Ming, the person who is looking for you will also check the monitoring, and drop out all the lists."


    Lei Ming understood what he meant, and immediately said: "Okay, I will contact you right away."


    At this time, Han Jin''s cell phone rang, and it was Shi Qian''s call.


    He answered immediately: "Hi, owner."


    "Han Jin, how is the situation over there?"


    "Half of our warehouse was blown up, all the goods inside were destroyed, and there was a second explosion just now, it should be deliberately targeted at us."


    "Secondary explosion! Are you all right? Are you injured?"


    "We''re fine, we got out in time."


    "Does anyone have a clue?"


    "Not yet, but it may be someone inside us, I will find out as soon as possible."


    "Okay, be careful, everything is about safety."


    "I know."


    Not long after Han Jin hung up the phone, Chu Xi''s cell phone rang immediately.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, saw that it was Lan Feng, and answered it immediately: "Hello, Lan Feng."


    Lan Feng''s voice was full of worry: "Xi''er, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "I heard that there was a second explosion at the Yubaocheng headquarters."


    "Well, but I was not in the warehouse at the time, I was in theboratory." After a pause, Chu Xi asked again: "Who did you listen to? Your news is too fast, right?"


    Lan Feng said: "When I heard it, I always said that I will be in theirpany."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    "Xi''er, do you know that you can''t get hurt?"


    "I know, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    The two hung up the phone after talking for too long.

 Chapter 2584: explosion again

    Chapter 2584 Another explosion


    Lan Feng was shallow when he said goodbye.


    Back in the car, hisplexion was gloomy, and there was unconceble worry in his eyes.


    He suddenly began to question whether it was right or wrong for him to agree with Chu Xi to join Qian Tea Shop.


    He didn''t want to restrain her in the name of love, but wanted her to be free and do what she liked.


    So when Chu Xi proposed to join Qian Tea Shop, he didn''t stop him, he only respected her choice.


    But now that the danger was approaching, he began to question whether he was wrong?


    "Mr. Lan, where shall we go?" the driver asked.


    Lan Feng regained his senses a little and said, "Go back to thepany."


    Along the way, Lan Feng was worried about Chu Xi, worried that she would encounter danger again in Yubao City.


    Even wanted to ask her toe back immediately.


    Half an hourter, Lan Feng returned to Shengshi Investment. As soon as he entered thepany, his assistant came over: "Mr. Lan, a customer is looking for you."


    "Who?" Lan Feng''s expression was not good at this time.


    "Shen Ruyu, Miss Shen."


    ".Where is she?"


    "In the reception room."


    Lan Feng then walked towards the reception room.


    Shen Ruyu finally waited for him, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Lan, hello."


    "Is Ms. Shen okay?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Shen Ruyu spoke slowly: "I can''t get in touch with Xi''er, where is she?"


    "She is no longer in the country."


    Shen Ruyu was stunned: "What do you mean? You sent her abroad?"


    Lan Feng stared at her, and said coldly: "Is Ms. Shen caring about Xi''er? Since she cared about her, why did you leave her at the gate of the orphanage? Is there any reason?"


    Shen Ruyu took a deep breath: "There is no reason, I just didn''t want her at that time."


    "Then what does it mean now?"


    What''s the meaning?


    Shen Ruyu didn''t know it herself, she seemed to be conflicted, she knew that her actions could not be forgiven, and she didn''t expect Chu Xi to forgive her.


    But she couldn''t help thinking that Chu Xi could forgive her and let her make amends.


    But what can she make up for?


    Chu Xi is no longer a child, she no longer needs the role of mother in her life.


    Money? She doesn''t seem tock more.


    Shen Ruyu has never been so entangled and confused.


    Lan Feng said in a deep voice: "You have refused to admit her until now, without a word of apology, what''s the point of looking for her!"


    "I came to her to apologize." Shen Ruyu said: "I am sorry for her."


    "Then let''s talk about it when shees back."


    "When is sheing back?"


    "have no idea."


    "Lan Feng." Shen Ruyu stared at him and asked, "If... your father apologized to you, would you forgive him?"


    "Apologize?" Lan Feng sneered: "Does he have these two words in his consciousness? You know exactly what kind of person he is and how cold-blooded he is."


    "I''m just as cold-blooded in your eyes, right?"


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything, but obviously defaulted.


    If you were not cold-blooded, how could you throw away your own child with your own hands.


    Shen Ruyuughed suddenly: "I''m really cold-blooded." After a pause, she said again: "Sorry to bother you."


    After Shen Ruyu left, Sheng Mingyu walked in.


    "Why did Shen Ruyue to see you? What''s going on in Thorn Ind? What do they want?"


    "No." Lan Feng said: "It has nothing to do with them."


    "Then why did shee to you?"


    "She was looking for Xi''er, but she couldn''t contact anyone, so she came here."


    "Oh, so, I thought I was here to find trouble, but it''s fine."


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Fang Zui and Yin Er returned to the conference hall with a stack of documents.


    "Boss, everyone''s information is here." Fang Zui put the information on the table.


    Han Jin nced down, and then asked, "Did you notice anything unusual?"


    Fang Zui nced sideways at Yin Er, then said: "Yes, yes."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yin Er immediately interrupted him: "Boss, he is under mymand, can you let me find him in person?"


    "Where are people?" Han Jin asked.


    "Not at the headquarters, I can find him. If you are worried, you can ask Fang Zui to go with me."


    "No need, go by yourself, go ande back quickly."


    "good."


    After Yin Er left, Han Jin handed the information to Lei Ming: "Check with the list you checked."


    "yes."


    Lei Ming took the list and checked it carefully, while Chu Xi helped.


    At this moment, Fang Zui''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he answered the phone immediately, then his expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Got it."


    Hung up the phone, he looked at Han Jin, and said cautiously: "Boss, the warehouse was also bombed."


    "What!" Lei Ming raised his head suddenly: "The warehouse also exploded!"


    Fang Zui said: "Boss, shall I go over?"


    Chu Xi said: "I am together."


    After a moment of silence, Han Jin said: "Don''t use it for now, let them watch and deal with it first."


    "What about the shopkeeper?" Fang Zui asked, "Should I tell her now?"


    Lei Ming: "Why don''t you just stop talking? I''m worried that the shopkeeper will be angry."


    Fang Zui: "She won''t be angry if you don''t tell me?"


    Lei Ming: "Then you say it!"


    Fang Zui: "Why should I say it?"


    Chu Xi: ". Now this doesn''t seem to be the point, right? Shouldn''t the point be that the warehouse was bombed again? It should be a group of people, right?"


    Fang Zui said in a deep voice: "It must be a group of people, they are looking for death!"

 Chapter 2585: want to join the royal family

    Chapter 2585 I want to join the royal family


    Han Jin looked down at the time on her phone, her expression secretive.


    Fang Zui noticed that he seemed to be waiting for something, and after thinking for a while, he asked, "Boss, are you suspicious of Yin Er?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Han Jin''s thin lips parted slightly: "In another hour, you can contact him. If you can''t contact him, then order him down and arrest him."


    "Yes." Fang Zui nodded, his guess was right.


    Lei Ming moved his lips, just about to say something, but suddenly found something wrong with the list.


    "Boss, this list is wrong! One person is missing from the list that Yin Er brought over."


    "who?"


    "He is also one of his subordinates, and has been with him for many years."


    After thinking for a moment, Han Jin ordered: "Call him over."


    "good."


    Lei Ming went out to find someone, and came back not long after.


    He walked in front of Han Jin and said, "Boss, that person is not at the headquarters. People who know him say that he has gone to Tieji City for business these two days."


    Han Jin narrowed her eyes slightly: "Fang Zui, don''t wait any longer, go and bring Yin Er back."


    Lei Ming said: "Boss, I will go with Fang Zui."


    Han Jin nced at him: "Go."


    "What about me?" Chu Xi murmured.


    Han Jin said: "Go ahead and check the information."


    Chu Xi: "Oh."


    Fang Zui and Lei Ming set off.


    In the car, the two took turns calling Yin Er but couldn''t get through, and then asked people to investigate Yin Er''s whereabouts.


    Soon, the staff replied: "Brother Lei, Yin Er went to the airport, he booked a flight to Tieji City, and it will take off in 20 minutes."


    "Go to the airport!" Lei Ming frowned: "Damn! This guy is going to run, he really has a problem!"


    Fang Zui said: "There is still 20 minutes to take off, and we will get to the airport in half an hour at the fastest, and the time is already toote."


    "Then what should we do? Contact the people in Tieji City to arrest him?"


    "That''s the only way." Fang Zui immediately called the person in charge of Tieji City.


    After exining everything, the two returned to the headquarters.


    Seeing the lost look of the two, Han Jin guessed the result.


    "He ran to Tieji City?"


    "Yes." Fang Zui said, "I''ve already contacted the people over there, and asked them to surround him at the airport and catch him."


    Han Jin said: "Don''t really catch him, let him go, let''s see who he is looking for?"


    Fang Zui understood his intention: "Understood, I will tell them right away."


    Lei Ming whispered: "I guess they don''t need to let people go on purpose, they shouldn''t be able to catch Yin Er."


    Fang Zui nced at him: "You mean my people can''t do it?"


    The people in charge of Tieji City are his subordinates. Although the fact is true, they may not be able to catch Yin Er, but he doesn''t like to hear Lei Ming say that.


    Lei Ming raised his eyebrows: "Do you still need me to say, you don''t know Yin Er''s ability!" After speaking, he suddenly sighed softly: "I really didn''t expect him to betray us."


    Fang Zui''s face was stained with a trace of haze, he didn''t say anything, and immediately called his subordinates, telling them to let Yin Er go, but he couldn''t seem too deliberate.


    After handling the matter here, the next afternoon, several people set off for Tieji City.


    After arriving at the base, Shi Qian''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Shopkeeper! When did youe?" Lei Ming asked.


    Shi Qian looked at everyone: "I just arrived not long ago."


    Han Jin reported everything to herst night, and she set off for Tieji City this morning.


    "Has the headquarters been dealt with?" Shi Qian looked at Han Jin and asked.


    Han Jin replied: "It''s all been dealt with, but the losses caused are irreparable. The responsibility for this matter lies with me. I put Yin Er in that position at the beginning."


    "How can you me you for this? It''s his rebellion, and it has nothing to do with you."


    ¡°I know who he is, I know he¡¯s going to be upset, but I put him in that position.¡±


    "If you put him in another position, he will be even more unwilling." After a pause, Shi Qian said again: "Okay, now is not the time to pursue responsibility, let''s find out who he nned with first. .¡±


    Han Jin nodded: "Yes."


    At this time, one of Fang Zui''s subordinates came over: "The owner, President Han, the boss."


    "How''s it going?" Fang Zui asked.


    The man replied: "Yin Er''s subordinates have been caught. Under our persecution, he confessed everything. The explosion was nned by Yin Er himself, and no other outsiders were involved. He did note to Tieji City with anyone. Confluence, but want to seek refuge with the royal family of Yubao City."


    Fang Zui frowned: "Take refuge in the royal family! Who?"


    "Prince, I don''t know how he came into contact with the people around the prince. He came to Tieji City to seek asylum."


    "Prince of Yubao City." Shi Qian snorted softly, "Then he might not be reliable."

 Chapter 2586: strong network

    Chapter 2586 Strong Rtionship Network


    Chu Xi was a little puzzled when she heard the words.


    At this time, Lei Ming suddenly said: "I remember that Lord Zhan has some friendship with the eldest prince of Yubaocheng."


    Fang Zui said: "That''s right. This Yin Er really knows how to find someone to take refuge in."


    Han Jin said: "Among the princes in Yubao City, the eldest prince is the strongest, so he naturally wants to rely on the most powerful."


    Shi Qian walked aside, took out her mobile phone and called Shang Sizhan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and the man''s deep and maic voice sounded: "Qianqian."


    "Honey, I need your help with something."


    "What''s up?"


    "One of my traitors wants to join the eldest prince of Yubao City. Someone should help him. I want to meet this eldest prince. You should say hello to him in advance."


    There was a sudden silence on the phone, and there was no sound for a while.


    Shi was slightly stunned: "Can''t you?"


    Shang Sizhan then said: "You don''t need to see him, I''ll tell him."


    Shi Qian: ".I think it''s better to meet each other?"


    Shang Sizhan: "No need."


    Shi Qian: "Okay, then you can tell him."


    night.


    In a certain club.


    Yin Er finally waited for his friend, he couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it? When will the eldest prince see me?"


    The man frowned slightly, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "What kind of expression is this? When will the eldest prince see me? Han Jin should have arrived in Tieji City by now. I must get to the eldest prince as soon as possible, so they don''t dare to touch me easily."


    The man looked at him, and finally said, "Yin Er, the eldest prince said he can''t keep you."


    "Why?"


    "He said that if you can betray Qianchadian, you may betray him. He doesn''t want a traitor!"


    Yin Er was stunned in ce, and after a while, he came back to his senses: "No, it''s not that I betrayed Qian Chadian, it''s that Qian Chadian changed and let a woman make the decisions. I don''t want to follow a woman!"


    "Yin Er. The eldest prince will not change his decision, and I can''t do anything about it, or you can think of other ways. How about Beiluodian? The strength is strong enough. If you join Beiluodian, that woman will not dare to take it easy. move you."


    "No!" Yin Er said in a deep voice: "The woman was able to take over the Qiancha shop smoothly because she had the strength of the Beiluo shop and the strength of the Ninth shop behind her."


    "What!" The man was a little surprised: "Then it seems that the woman has some skills, why are you still not convinced?"


    Yin Er gritted his teeth and said, "I just refuse to ept being controlled by a woman!"


    "Then what should you do? The eldest prince has made it clear that he will not keep you."


    After a moment of silence, Yin Er said, "Forget it, I''ll figure it out myself."


    "Then think about it again, I have to go back first."


    After the man left, Yin Er picked up the wine ss and took a sip of wine.


    how so?


    Before, the eldest prince had a good impression of him and wanted to ept him, so why did he definitely not keep him?


    So what should he do next? Who else can I rely on?


    While thinking, the door of the box was kicked open suddenly, and then Lei Ming and Fang Zui broke in.


    Yin Er looked at the two in shock, and they also stared at him.


    "Yin Er." Lei Ming said in a deep voice, "You also betrayed us!"


    "Huh!" Yin Er sneered: "We? Who will follow you and us? Since you left the headquarters and left Yubao City to go to Country A to obey that woman, there is no us anymore!"


    "So you have been dissatisfied with the shopkeeper?" Fang Zui asked.


    "That''s right! Even if she has some skills, I, Yin Er, am not willing to recognize a woman as a shopkeeper!"


    "Damn!" Fang Zui said again: "If you have backbone, why didn''t you leave when the shop owner said that those who didn''t want to stay could leave? Why did you stay?


    You are not dissatisfied with the shopkeeper, you are not reconciled, you are not willing to stay in Yubao City alone, and you are not reconciled to only controlling the border area. You want to be with the shopkeeper and the boss like us, and hold more rights. "


    Yin Er''s face changed slightly, as if Fang Zui''s words had caught his attention.


    "But Yin Er, do you think you are qualified?" Fang Zui asked.


    Yin Er sneered: "Fang Zui, I hate your self-righteous, self-righteous, smart look the most, it''s so disgusting! Let me tell you, I just said that to Han Jin on purpose before, you think I really don''t like being with you One piece, to tter a woman every day!"


    Lei Ming said: "Stop talking nonsense with him, take him back and hand him over to the shopkeeper."


    Fang Zui stopped talking nonsense, and the two struck out in tacit understanding.


    Yin Er was no match for the two of them, he was defeated within a few rounds and was caught by the two of them.


    Seeing that he was about to be taken away, Yin Erpletely panicked, struggling and said: "Let go of me! Lei Ming, Fang Zui, I am now the prince of Yubao City, if you dare to touch me, you are targeting the prince, what will happen?" Think clearly about the consequences!"


    Lei Mingughed: "Prince of Yubaocheng. Didn''t he tell you that he won''t keep you?"


    Hearing this, Yin Er was stunned for a moment, a look of astonishment shed in his eyes, how could they know?


    Could it be that they had been ambushing outside the box and heard the conversation between him and his friend?


    Fang Zui said quietly: "Don''t be surprised, how did we know that the shop owner has already greeted the eldest prince in advance, that''s why you were turned away."


    Now, Yin Er was even more shocked, shocked by Shi Qian''s powerfulwork.

 Chapter 2587: real purpose

    Chapter 2587 The real purpose


    At least for an alliance, Fang Zui suddenly sighed: "Yin Er, let''s do it for ourselves."


    Being caught in the car by two people, Yin Er was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Fang Zui, Lei Ming, we have known each other for so many years, are you really going to take him back to die?"


    He stared at the two of them, and continued: "Let me live, and I will repay you both in the future."


    "Yeah, we''ve known each other for so many years." Fang Zui also stared at him unblinkingly, and asked: "That day in the warehouse, did you really want to blow us up?"


    Yin Er is dumb


    "Before I received Chu Xi''s call that day, you quietly withdrew in advance. You want to watch us die in the ruins with your own eyes, don''t you?"


    Yin Er lowered his eyes and pursed his lips in silence. He really had nothing to say.


    Fang Zui continued: "If we all died that day, would you still run away? No way? You should run to the shopkeeper and ask her for the position of boss! After all, without us, the shopkeeper can only reuse you."


    Hearing this, Lei Ming suddenly realized: "So this is your n! You are not dissatisfied with the owner, you want to rece the boss and rece us! Yin Er, you are worthy of your surname Yin, you are so ugly! You still want to rece the boss, you Not even a finger of the boss!"


    Fang Zui sneered: "How could he dissatisfy the shop owner? It''s not like he doesn''t know the strength behind the shop owner! Beiluo shop, Ninth shop, NY group, all these add up to a powerful force, he knows it very well!"


    Yin Er refused to admit it, he raised his eyes and stared at Fang Zui, and said coldly: "I''m not as calcting as you, let alone think so much, I just can''t understand you people! You have long forgotten the old shopkeeper! "


    Lei Ming said angrily: "Don''t lift the old shop owner out, you are not worthy! If you are really that loyal, you won''t be able to do these things now!"


    Go back to the vi.


    The two took Yin Er out of the car.


    In the yard, there is only Han Jin, and there is no sign of Shi Qian.


    "Boss, someone brought it back." Lei Ming looked around and asked, "Where is the owner?"


    "The owner is resting inside, don''t bother her." Han Jin looked at Yin Er sharply, and said coldly: "Lock him up first!"


    "Ah? Lock it up?" Lei Ming said, "Aren''t you going to deal with him?"


    Han Jin didn''t speak.


    Lei Ming understood what he meant, and immediately said: "Got it."


    Yin Er was temporarily locked up.


    Before the two left, he suddenly said: "Lei Ming! You said you were so stupid, why did the boss keep you by his side?"


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Lei Ming stopped and looked back at him.


    Yin Erughed: "Don''t say good things twice."


    "I think you are looking for a beating!" As he said, Lei Ming was about to go over and beat someone up.


    Fang Zui dragged him out: "Okay, I''m not tired at night, let''s go back first, I''ll talk about tomorrow when I have more time."


    Back to the vi, Lei Ming went to the study to find Han Jin.


    "Boss, it''s locked up."


    "Yes." Han Jin responded, and said again: "Let''s go back and rest first."


    Hesitated for a while, Lei Ming didn''t leave, and asked: "Boss, did you also guess Yin Er''s purpose? He assassinated us to take your ce?"


    Han Jin said lightly: "I guessed it."


    "Then... when did you guess it?"


    "After the explosion."


    ".so early!"


    "It''s just a guess."


    Lei Ming suddenly stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Jin asked.


    ".nothing."


    Lei Ming suddenly felt that he really had well-developed limbs and a simple mind. He didn''t think about this at all, and he didn''t even think about it that much.


    "Go back if you have nothing to do." Han Jin looked at the information on the table: "I still have something to do."


    "Okay." Lei Ming turned and walked out of the study.


    In the upstairs room.


    Shi Qian was having a video call with Shang Sizhan.


    "It''s resolved, the person brought it back, and I''ll go back immediately after dealing with the matter here."


    "How long will it take?" Shang Sizhan asked.


    "Eh, two days, go back in two days."

 Chapter 2588: hard enough

    Chapter 2588 is ruthless enough


    The next day, morning.


    After breakfast, everyone came out of the restaurant.


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, do you still want to see Yin Er?"


    "No need." Shi Qian said: "Send him where he should go? Deliberately damage other people''s property, the amount is huge, enough for him to go in and stay for more than ten years."


    Han Jin nodded: "Okay."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "Just let him go so easily? Then he will trouble us after hees out?"


    Shi Qianyou said: "If he has the courage, juste." After a pause, she said again: "Let''s go to the warehouse to have a look."


    Thinking of the previous explosion, Fang Zui immediately said: "Shopkeeper, you should not go there, in case something is tampered with here, it''s too dangerous."


    "Has it been checked?" Shi Qian asked.


    Chu Xi said: "I''ve checked, I went to check yesterday afternoon, and found nothing wrong. But I''m not sure if there are other ambushes."


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Go and have a look, it''s okay."


    When everyone arrived at the warehouse, there were already ruins in front of them.


    "Shopkeeper, you are here." A man stepped forward and said respectfully.


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, he paused for a moment before asking, "Are all the goods inside destroyed?"


    "It''s all ruined."


    Shi Qian continued to move forward.


    Han Jin immediately said: "Shopkeeper."


    "It''s okay." Shi Qian stepped up and walked towards the ruins.


    The warehouse waspletely blown up, and everything was destroyed. Looking at everything in front of him, Shi Qian''s eyes were slightly cold, and he suddenly asked, "Did you send it away?"


    Han Jin was startled for a moment, then realized that she was talking about Yin Er, and immediately replied: "Not yet."


    Shi Qian said coldly: "Give me a hard beating before sending it away!"


    "." Han Jin nced at Lei Ming next to him, and then said: "Lei Ming has already been there in the morning, and I didn''t send him away for the time being, because I won''t be able to stand up soon."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lei Ming and smiled: "Well done."


    Lei Ming smiled and said: "I knew that this would calm the owner down. Don''t worry, owner, he won''t be able to stand up for three days."


    Lei Ming thought about Yin Er''s words all night, and finally came to a conclusion.


    Because he is sincere, and because he has always stood by Han Jin''s side, Han Jin values ??him.


    Yin Er''s words have ulterior motives, sowing discord.


    So early in the morning, he ran to the dungeon and beat him up, not even giving him a chance to speak.


    Yin Er''s force value was not as good as Lei Ming''s, and he was **** again, and he was beaten by Lei Ming three or two times, so he couldn''t speak.


    Fang Zui nced sideways at him: "The attack is ruthless enough."


    "If you didn''t stop me, I would have taught him a lessonst night."


    Turning around the warehouse, Shi Qian asked: "Have you arranged for a new construction? How long will it take toplete the construction?"


    Han Jin said: "I have already ordered it to go down, and the construction will be arranged as soon as possible, and it will bepleted in about a month. And the materials used this time are all bullet-proof and explosion-proof."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay.. Don''t read it, go back."


    "Shopkeeper, you haven''t visited the store for a long time, do you want to take a look?" Fang Zui asked.


    "Okay." Looking at several people, Shi Qian said: "You and Xi''er go with me, Lei Ming, you go with Han Jin."


    "Yes, owner."


    After the meeting, several people set off separately.


    The car is driving on the road.


    Chu Xi was sitting in the co-pilot looking out the window, when suddenly she noticed a familiar figure.


    Huo Yan came out of the hospital alone, and was standing on the side of the road, apparently waiting for the bus.


    "Yan''er!" Chu Xi murmured, "How did you get out of the hospital? Brother Fang Zui, can you stop by the side? Owner, I saw Yan''er, and I want to go over and have a word with her."


    Shi Qian sat in the back row, followed her gaze, saw her standing at the door of the hospital, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong with her? How did she get out of the hospital?"


    "have no idea."


    Fang Zui had already changednes, moved to the side, and then stopped.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Call her over and let her get in the car."


    "good."


    Chu Xi immediately got out of the car, and quickly ran to Huo Yan: "Yan''er."


    "Xiao Xi!" Huo Yan looked at her in surprise: "Why are you here? When did youe to Yubao City?"


    "I came here yesterday, and I haven''t had time to tell you about something in the store." Chu Xi nced at the hospital behind her, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here?"


    "Uh, I have a stomachache. I''m going to the hospital."


    "Stomach hurts? What''s going on?" As she said that, Chu Xi was about to reach out to feel her pulse.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan immediately put her hands behind her back to avoid Chu Xi''s pulse, otherwise she would reveal her secrets.


    "It''s okay, I just ate something bad, just take some medicine."

 Chapter 2589: See Huo Yan out of the hospital

    Chapter 2589 See Huo Yan out of the hospital


    "How can you eat something bad?" Chu Xi expressed suspicion.


    "I don''t know either, maybe I ate too muchst night. By the way, are youing to the hospital too?"


    "No, we passed by here, I saw you, so I came down."


    "You? Who else?"


    "The owner and brother Fang Zui, by the way, the owner told you to get in the car."


    "Get in the car? Where are you going?"


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "Of course I sent you off by the way."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi and go back by myself. Tell Sister Shiqian that you don''t need to bother."


    "But she asked me to tell you to get in the car. If you don''t want to bother her, why don''t you tell her yourself?"


    "." After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Then let''s go."


    The two returned to the car together.


    "Sister Shiqian." Huo Yan greeted with a smile.


    "En." Shi Qian responded, and then asked again: "Why did youe to the hospital?"


    "Stomach hurts, I ate something bad, I''ll get some medicine."


    "Be careful when you are outside alone. By the way, is Huo Fei still in Jade City recently?"


    "Well, here he is. He is very busy every day."


    "Then I don''t have time to take care of you."


    "I don''t need them to take care of me. I''m fine by myself."


    ¡°Then take care of yourself.¡±


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded.


    "Where are you going? Take you off."


    "Go back to the apartment."


    "Okay." Shi Qian looked at Fang Zui: "Fang Zui, take Yan''er back to the apartment first."


    "Okay." Fang Zui immediately started the car.


    Huo Yan hugged her schoolbag in her arms, feeling uncontrobly nervous. She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the car stopped in front of the apartment and got out of the car.


    "Goodbye, Sister Shiqian. Xiaoxi, call me when you''re not busy."


    Chu Xi also got out of the car: "Okay, go upstairs quickly, remember to take your medicine quickly."


    "Oh, I see."


    Just as Huo Yan was about to turn around, a woman''s angrily voice suddenly came from beside her: "Huo Yan, what do you mean?"


    Hearing the sound, Huo Yan looked to one side, and then saw Zhou Qi approaching angrily, frowning immediately, she didn''t expect her to appear suddenly.


    Zhou Qi walked up to Huo Yan and asked coldly, "Did you do it?"


    Huo Yan was slightly stunned, and asked in confusion: "What did I do? I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Stop pretending! Didn''t you spread the news about me in China? What else are you pretending?"


    "I don''t know anything about you in China! Zhou Qi, don''t swear!"


    "Who else but you! Aren''t you just afraid that I will tell the shameful things you did? You want to threaten me with these, right? What else do you know?" Zhou Qi asked angrily.


    Huo Yan''s face changed slightly: "Stop talking nonsense here! I don''t know anything about you."


    Zhou Qi nced at Chu Xi, and sneered, "What? Some friends dare not admit to the shameless things you did! Does she even know you?"


    "Zhou Qi!" Huo Yan interrupted her coldly: "Shut up! Otherwise, I promise you won''t be able to stay here tomorrow."


    After being drank by her like this, Zhou Qi suddenly calmed down.


    Huo Yan has the Huo family and Jiang Ci behind her. She can''t afford to offend her, but she can''t swallow it.


    "Huo Yan, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Jiang Ershao backing you up. If he knows what kind of thing you are, he might not even look at you again!"


    "Shut up!" Chu Xi said coldly: "Stay away from Huo Yan, otherwise, I won''t me me for being rude to you!"


    "Hmph!" Zhou Qi said disdainfully, "What are you?"


    "I''m Huo Yan''s good friend, and I will never allow anyone to bully her." As she said that, Chu Xi suddenly took out a small silver pistol from her bag, pointed it at the woman, and said coldly: "No one is allowed. "


    Seeing this, Zhou Qi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Unexpectedly, the woman took the gun when she disagreed with her, and she was too frightened to speak.


    "Yan''er just doesn''t know if she doesn''t know about you. There''s no need for her to lie. Stay away from her, do you understand?"


    Zhou Qi nodded quickly: "Understood."


    "You go!"


    Zhou Qi didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately turned and ran away.


    Huo Yan looked at the silver pistol in Chu Xi''s hand in astonishment: "Why do you have this thing?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "Yesterday the shopkeeper gave it to me for self-defense. I didn''t expect it toe in handy today. It''s good to scare people with her. By the way, is that woman your ssmate? She What did you mean just now?"


    "I don''t know either. Although the two of us have a bit of a holiday, I didn''t investigate her."


    "She said it" Chu Xi hesitated to speak.


    "I went to the bar with my male ssmate a few times, and she deliberately spread rumors that I had something with them. Xiaoxi, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will handle it myself."


    "If there is anything that needs me to do, you must tell me."


    "Go and do your own business, you really don''t have to worry about me." As she said that, Huo Yan looked at Shi Qian in the car, and said, "Sister Shi Qian, I''m sorry for wasting your time."


    "Yan''er, we are behind you, we can''t let anyone bully you."


    "Ok, I know."

 Chapter 2590: The little princess likes Jiangci

    Chapter 2590 The little princess likes Jiangci


    Huo Yan returned to the apartment, and Chu Xi returned to the car.


    Shi Qian looked at her: "Xiaoxi, you did pretty well just now."


    She didn''t get off the car just now, and a little girl wouldn''t let her get off. She just watched how Chu Xi handled the matter, and she was quite satisfied with the result.


    Chu Xi smiled, and said: "I think this can scare that woman more simply and neatly. Shopkeeper, thank you for giving me the gun."


    "Thank you, Fang Zuiqianmei and they all have them. But... I guess you don''t dare to drive it easily, just defend yourself at critical moments."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Shi Qian leaned backzily: "Fang Zui, let''s go."


    Half an hourter.


    The three walked into the jewelry city.


    There is a rtivelyrge store here, which is managed by Fang Zui''s subordinates.


    "How big is this store?" Chu Xi looked around, the store in Yubaocheng Tiejicheng was bigger than any she had seen before.


    Fang Zui said: "Yes, this store has thergest area among all our stores, because the mine of our Qiancha Store is located in Yubao City, so it is thergest here."


    "Oh." Chu Xi nodded knowingly: "Then this store should be very profitable, right?"


    Fang Zui curled his lips into a smile: "It''s okay."


    The manager saw three peopleing in, and immediately went over: "Shopkeeper, you are here."


    "En." Shi Qian replied, and continued to walk inside.


    The man looked at Fang Zui, and smiled dog-leggedly: "Brother Zui, why didn''t you tell the owner about your visit in advance?"


    Fang Zui said: "It is only through a surprise inspection that we will know whether you are doing something serious."


    "Brother, what you said, I am working diligently and conscientiously every day."


    "Just be serious."


    "Oh! That''s not it." The man suddenly noticed the mighty crowd outside the store.


    "What is it?"


    "Little princess of Yubao City, it seems that she ising to us."


    Fang Zui looked at him, and saw an eighteen or neen-year-old girl in a princess dress walking towards this side like a crowd of stars, and it seemed that she was indeed going toe to their store.


    "Go and greet yourself, and leave us alone."


    "Is it okay?" The man nced slightly.


    "Go, the owner is here with me."


    "Okay, I''ll go then."


    The man immediately went to meet the little princess.


    Shi Qian also noticed the rumored little princess. The little girl was very beautiful and walked into the store surrounded by many bodyguards.


    Shi Qian was not too far away from her, and could just hear her speak.


    "I want a safe pendant, and you want to rmend it."


    "Okay, then who do you want to give the princess to?"


    "Why ask this?"


    "It''s different age and gender, so the choice is naturally different. You have to tell me who to send, so I can rmend it for you."


    A shyness shed across the face of the little princess: "Give it to a young man, the one that looks particrly good-looking. Also, it must be the best, unique, and no one else can have it except me."


    "If it is unique, then the princess can customize it, and you can also engrave it or your favorite pattern."


    "Okay, let''s customize."


    "Okay, then you can choose the material."


    "No need to choose, I want the best and most expensive imperial green."


    "Okay, what do you want to engrave?"


    "Hmm" the girl thought for a while, and then said, "Engrave, but I have to think about what to engrave."


    At this time, the woman beside him said, "Princess, since you want to give it to Second Young Master Jiang, would it be better to engrave his name?"


    "But... engraved names are toomon, not unique enough, will Jiang Ci like it?"


    Jiang Er Shao! !


    Although the other party spoke thenguage of Yubaocheng, Chu Xi could understand it.


    The young and good-looking man that the princess said was Jiang Ershao. Could it be that the princess likes Jiang Ci!


    Shi Qian was also a little surprised, it seemed that the princess liked Jiang Ci.


    But it''s normal, Jiang Ci''s face can confuse such a little girl the most.


    Chu Xi frowned, and murmured: "This little princess likes Jiang Ershao! They don''t have anything, do they?"


    What about Yan''er!


    Fang Zui nced at her sideways: "Why do you have such an expression? It''s normal for an unmarried man and an unmarried woman. Jiang Er Shao will start a family sooner orter."


    "But...the two of them are not suitable at all, they don''t match at all!" After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "Second Young Master Jiang will definitely not like this little princess, this is not the type he likes."


    ¡°.¡±


    The whole world knows who Jiang Ci''s favorite type is, the key is that the two are destined for each other.


    Fang Zui coughed softly: "It would be great if he likes it."


    Chu Xi: "He can''t!"


    Shi Qian suddenly nced sideways at her with suspicion.


    Chu Xi immediately said: "Shopkeeper, I... I have no other intentions, I just think they are not suitable."


    On the other side, the little princess was still thinking hard, and suddenly blushed and said, "Why don''t you engrave our two names?"


    Woman: ".Uh. This is good, but Second Young Master Jiang may not ept it, right?"


    The little princess said arrogantly: "If I give it to him, he must ept it. I am a princess, and he can still refuse me!"


    The woman is ashamed: "He has rejected you quite a few times"


    The little princess suddenly became unhappy: "What do you mean?"


    "Excuse me princess, I mean, are you thinking about it?"


    Seeing the girl''s arrogant appearance, Shi Qian suddenly said: "It''s not appropriate."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded vigorously.


    I don''t know if Yan''er knows about the existence of this little princess, but I have to think of a way, and I must never let this little princess **** Jiang Ci away.

 Chapter 2591: uninvited guest

    Chapter 2591 Uninvited Guest


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi asked in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, Jiang Ershao is also in Tieji City, don''t you want to meet him?"


    After a pause, Shi Qian said, "Forget it, he''s been busy recently, so I''d rather not bother him."


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes and said again: "That''s true. Yan''er said that Second Young Master Jiang and Brother Huo Fei are very busy recently and probably don''t have time. Then wouldn''t this little princess disturb them! Shopkeeper, do you want to think about it?" Is there a way to keep this little princess away from Second Young Master Jiang?"


    Shi Qian knew Jiang Ci well. If he didn''t like the little princess, he would never let her get close to him. If the little princess could get close to him, it meant he did it on purpose.


    "Need not."


    "Ah?" Chu Xi was a little disappointed: "Don''t you also think they are inappropriate? Why don''t you stop them?"


    "Let Jiang Ci solve it by himself." Shi Qian said, "Let''s go."


    "But."


    Chu Xi was about to continue speaking, Fang Zui looked at her with strange eyes, she was startled for a moment, and then asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fang Zui stroked his chin, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Xi''er, do you have any thoughts about Second Young Master Jiang?"


    "Huh? What do I think about Jiang Ershao?"


    "Then you talk a lot today, and you obviously don''t want this little princess to get close to Second Young Master Jiang."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi looked at him, then at Shi Qian beside him, and then said, "That''s because I don''t think they deserve it! I have Lan Feng, how could I have thoughts about other men! Brother Fang Zui, you are too outrageous !"


    "I don''t necessarily like the idea." Fang Zui narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sly look: "I mean you are not right!"


    Chu Xi: "I don''t have one!"


    The three of them inspected the store and then left back to the base.


    At this time, Han Jin and Lei Ming just came back, and then they went to the conference hall together.


    Huo Yan felt a little bored staying alone in the apartment, so she went out to find Huo Fei.


    Take advantage of this time to see them more, and in two months, she will find an excuse not to meet them until the baby is born smoothly.


    Out the door, Huo Yan called Huo Fei: "Brother, where are you?"


    "Just returned to the hotel, what''s the matter?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Have you had lunch then? Shall I apany you to lunch?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I just got out of the apartment."


    "Thene here and find me at the hotel."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Yan walked out quickly, and then took a taxi to the hotel.


    As soon as the taxi left, Susie in a taxi behind said to the driver: "No need to stop, keep up with the car in front!"


    Half an hourter, Huo Yan came to the hotel where Huo Fei was staying.


    The tall and handsome figure of the man in the lobby was obvious, Huo Yan smiled and walked over immediately: "Brother, I''ming."


    Huo Fei looked at the girl''s thin clothes and frowned slightly: "Why are you wearing so little?"


    The girl giggled: "It''s not cold, let''s go."


    "Wait a little longer."


    "Waiting for what?"


    "Brother Ci, he will be here soon."


    "Brother Jiang Ci is here!" Huo Yan was secretly pleasantly surprised.


    "Well, we have something to talk about this afternoon."


    "Are you going out this afternoon?"


    "Not going out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Fei waved his hand in the direction of the door.


    Noticing the two, the man strode forward with long, straight legs.


    Seeing Jiang Ci getting closer and closer, the corners of Huo Yan''s mouth raised uncontrobly, and when someone approached, she said, "Brother Jiang Ci."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded, and then said, "Let''s go."


    "Yan''er."


    The three of them just turned around when a girl''s voice came from behind them.


    Hearing the sound, Huo Yan turned her head to look behind her, and said in surprise, "Susie!"


    Susie stepped forward quickly, smiled and said, "Yan''er is really you, I thought I was wrong."


    "Susie, why are you here?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I''m here to find a friend who came from China today and wants to stay in this hotel."


    "Isn''t he here yet?"


    "No, the flight is dyed, and it may not arrive until three o''clock in the afternoon, so I have to wait for him here first."


    "Oh, so, it''s already noon, have you eaten yet?"


    "Uh, I''m not hungry, I''ll wait for him toe and eat together."


    "Then it will take another three hours. Why don''t you go and eat with us first? Brother Jiang Ci, you have seen it before. This is Lanfeng." As she said, Huo Yan nced at Huo Fei, and said: "Brother , This is my ssmate, Susie."


    Susie smiled slightly: "Hi, Young Master Huo."


    "Yes." Huo Fei responded lightly.


    "But. Will it bother you?" Susie said this, but she was already happy in her heart.


    Huo Yan said: "No, it''s just a meal."


    Susie said softly: "That''s bothering you."


    Being able to have lunch with the famous Huo Shaojiang Second Young Master, today''s trip is so worth it.


    After a while, the four of them arrived at the restaurant upstairs.


    "Susie, what do you want to eat?" Huo Yan handed the menu to the woman.


    Susie quickly said: "I can do anything, I''m not picky, I can do anything."


    "Then I''ll take a closer look."


    "Yes." Susie nodded.

 Chapter 2592: children ask less

    Chapter 2592 Children ask less


    While waiting for the dishes, Su Qian looked for topics to increase the distance between Huo Feijiang and Ci, and said: "I often heard Yan''er talk about Huo Shao and Jiang Er Shao at school. It''s a great honor to meet you two today."


    Huo Fei smiled out of politeness: "You don''t need to be so polite."


    Susie said: "I''m not being polite, I''m really honored. Yan''er always mentions you, saying that you are very kind to her, and she is the best brother in the world, we are all envious."


    "Is it."


    "Yes. Also. Jiang Er Shao is also very good."


    Jiang Ci had a cold, handsome face and remained silent.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent expression, Huo Yan thought of something, and suddenly felt a little guilty. She just invited Su Qian without asking Jiang Ci if he wanted to.


    He has always disliked being in contact with strange women, and it seemed that he was upset by doing so.


    When eating, Huo Yan deliberately ate quickly, intending to make a quick decision.


    She quickly put down the tableware and said, "I''m full."


    "Yan''er, you''re full so soon." Susie said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m actually not too hungry, I just want to see my brother."


    Seeing Huo Yan like this, although Susie felt unhappy, she didn''t want to keep the ink on for too long.


    After a while, she also put down the tableware: "I''m full, I''m really disturbed today, so I''m leaving first."


    She could see that Huo Fei and Jiang Ci had a cold attitude towards her. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on them, so she left wisely.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities to contact in the future, so don''t rush.


    She stood up: "Yan''er, goodbye." Susie stood up.


    Huo Yan also stood up: "I''ll go down with you."


    "OK."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, brother, eat slowly, I will find youter."


    Then, the two walked out of the restaurant.


    "Yan''er, am I bothering you? Your brother and Second Young Master Jiang seem not too happy?"


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I didn''t think carefully. Brother Jiang Ci doesn''t like to eat with strangers very much. He has always been cold and doesn''t like to talk to people."


    "Yeah, when we met in the mall before, he ignored me."


    ¡°.He¡¯s just like that.¡±


    Susie smiled: "But I still have to thank you, otherwise I would have to wait for a long time."


    Huo Yan stared at the innocent looking girl in front of her, paused for a moment, then smiled slightly: "You''re wee, I should have invited you to dinner, I haven''t had time to thank you for the shopping mall."


    "It''s just an hour, don''t worry about it."


    "I''ll go back to find Lan Feng in a while, and treat you to a big meal another day."


    "It''s really not necessary, we are good friends, of course I can''t watch you get hurt."


    Shortly after.


    Huo Yan returned to Huo Fei''s suite.


    There was no Huo Fei in the living room, only Jiang Ci was sitting on the sofa reading documents.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, where is Lan Feng?"


    Jiang Ci raised his eyes to look at her, and replied, "Going out, I''ll be backter."


    "Oh." Huo Yan walked over to him and sat down. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Brother Jiang Ci, I was sorry just now. I didn''t consider your feelings or ask your opinion, so I called my ssmates together."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak.


    Huo Yan''s heart tightened, and she asked softly, "Are you angry?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said, "No. But."


    "But what?" Huo Yan asked immediately.


    "That woman. You''d better keep a distance from her."


    "ah?"


    "What are you waiting for a friend! Encountered by chance! Obviously lying."


    Huo Yan: "."


    In fact, she also has doubts. It takes four hours to fly from Jindu City of country A to Tieji City, Yubao City. If she knew in advance that the ne was dyed, she would note to the hotel so early. If she didn''t know in advance and her friend didn''t tell her, then the ne would If it departs on time, it is impossible for the ne to be dyed for two or three hours halfway if it departs on time.


    "I see, sorry."


    Seeing the girl''s aggrieved look, Jiang Ci suddenly softened, and said again: "I didn''t mean to me you, I just reminded you."


    "Well, I know, I will pay attention to it in the future. By the way, Brother Jiang Ci, who was that person you caught in the mall that day?"


    "The person who stole mypany''s secrets."


    "Huh? Did that cause you a loss?"


    "No, fortunately we discovered it in time, and we changed the n."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." After a moment''s pause, the girl couldn''t help but ask again: "By the way, what''s going on with that little princess?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "Does she like you?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci suddenly said: "Kids don''t ask these questions!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Yan couldn''t help pouting: "I''m already twenty."


    Jiang Ci didn''t respond to her anymore, looking down at the document in his hand.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan didn''t bother him anymore.


    The two sat like this, and after a while, Huo Yan fell asleep on the sofa.


    Jiang Ci raised his eyes to look at her, and after a while, he suddenly stood up and walked to her side, picked up the nket beside her and covered her body.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, Huo Fei walked in and then stopped suddenly, staring nkly at the scene in front of him.


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at him, and Huo Fei asked suspiciously, "What are you guys doing?"


    From his angle, he couldn''t see Huo Yan''s eyes closed, he could only see her lying sideways on the sofa, and Jiang Ci was bending over to look at her.


    Jiang Ci nced at him, straightened up and ignored him, turned around and went back to sit down.


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Fei came over, and only then noticed that Huo Yan was asleep. It turned out that Jiang Ci was covering her with a nket.


    He coughed lightly, and whispered awkwardly: "This little thing can fall asleep like this, shall we go upstairs to the study?"


    Jiang Ci picked up the document and stood up. The two were about to turn around when the **** the sofa murmured, "I''m sorry, Brother Jiang Ci, I''m sorry I didn''t mean it."


    Huo Fei looked sideways at Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci exined in a low voice: "What happened to the meal just now."


    Huo Fei: "Did you mention her?"


    Jiang Ci: "I just remind her that the woman is lying, and it''s best to keep a distance from that person."

 Chapter 2593: the dream

    Chapter 2593 Dreand


    "Then you didn''t scare her?" Huo Fei asked again.


    "." Jiang Ci had a speechless expression.


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "Then she''s apologizing to you for every dream? My own brother doesn''t get that treatment!"


    Jiang Ci: "Then you have to find the problem from yourself."


    Huo Fei: "."


    The two stopped talking nonsense and walked upstairs.


    During her sleep, Huo Yan looked at Jiang Ci tremblingly, Jiang Ci looked at her with cold eyes, and asked coldly, "Why did you do this? Why did you secretly keep the child behind me?"


    Huo Yan trembled all over, her mind went nk, she didn''t know what to say except to say sorry.


    She was so scared, so scared of Jiang Ci like this.


    There was no one around, and the icy chill emanating from his body seemed to freeze the blood in her whole body, more like driving her into the abyss!


    "sorry Sorry."


    I don''t know how long this dreamsted, she suddenly woke up, looking at the crystal chandelier above her head, she was still trembling.


    After a long time, she realized that it was just a nightmare.


    She sat up, noticing the nket on her body, and Jiang Ci was no longer around her.


    Brother probably came back and covered her with a nket when he saw that she was asleep. Now the two should be upstairs in the study.


    Thinking of the dream just now, and Jiang Ci''s expression in the dream, Huo Yan still has lingering fears.


    Jiang Ci in the dream was really scary, she couldn''t help wondering, if one day Jiang Ci knew the truth, would Jiang Ci be as angry as in the dream?


    no! Then she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    She absolutely must not let Jiang Ci know all this.


    After a while, footsteps came from the stairs.


    Huo Yan turned her head and looked towards the stairs, Jiang Ci and Huo Fei came down the stairs.


    "Wake up." Huo Fei said: "I can fall asleep this way, did you stay uptest night?"


    "No."


    Huo Yan nced at Jiang Ci, the fear in her dream had not subsided, she immediately lowered her eyes and dared not look at him again.


    "Brother Ci and I are going out for a while, do you want to stay here or go back?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan looked at the time and replied, "I''ll go back."


    "Okay, then I will take you back first."


    "No need, I''ll just go back by myself." With that said, Huo Yan stood up and was about to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ci suddenly said.


    Huo Yan immediately stopped, looked back at her, and said in a low voice, "Brother Jiang Ci, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci walked up to her and said softly: "Yan''er, I really don''t like strangers approaching me, but I don''t mean to me you for what happened at noon, so don''t think too much about it."


    "oh."


    "Let your brother take you back."


    Huo Yan nodded subconsciously: "Yes."


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at Huo Fei: "I''ll go there first,e back after you see Yan''er off."


    "Well, is Chi Yi here?"


    "Here we are, just wait outside the door."


    The three of them went out, and Jiang Ci and Chi Yi left.


    Huo Fei sent Huo Yan back to the apartment.


    In the car, Huo Fei suddenly said: "In the future, when you make friends, keep your eyes open and see clearly. The woman at noon is obviously aimed at me and Jiang Ci, can''t you see it?"


    Huo Yan murmured: ".I can see it. I will keep a distance from her in the future."


    "Jiang Ci''s attitude is towards her and not towards you, so you don''t have to me yourself too much."


    "Um."


    "Apologizing in my dreams, but you are"


    "What!" Huo Yan interrupted him: "Apologizing for what?"


    She wouldn''t say something that they heard, right?


    "You always call him by name in your dreams to say sorry." After a pause, Huo Fei said seriously: "Yan''er, tell me the truth, do you have any other intentions for Jiang Ci?"


    "No!" Huo Yan replied firmly, and then said: "Brother, what are you thinking! I just treat Brother Jiang Ci as an older brother, just like you."


    Huo Fei snorted: "You don''t care about my feelings so much!"


    Huo Yan: "... After all, it''s still not as good as your own, brother, can you stop thinking about it?"


    Huo Fei stared at her for a moment, then said: "It''s fine if there is none."

 Chapter 2594: run away

    Chapter 2594 Escape


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything else, Huo Yan turned to look out of the window, recalled the dream just now, and suddenly felt short of breath.


    Finally arrived at the apartment, she immediately got out of the car: "I''m going up, bro, go get busy."


    "Well, let''s go up."


    Huo Yan turned and entered the apartment. Huo Fei was sitting in the car, looking at the girl''s back with deep eyes.


    I hope he thinks too much.


    The next morning.


    Shi Qian was about to return to Jindu City. At this time, someone suddenly came to report: "The owner, boss, Yin Er, he ran away!"


    "What!" Lei Ming said in amazement, "How did he escape?"


    The subordinates said: "We escorted him out, and halfway he suddenly broke the rope, and then escaped from our grasp."


    Han Jin said: "Isn''t he seriously injured?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t seem to be very serious. When fighting us, he has great strength."


    Lei Ming''s eyes widened: "How is this possible! I beat him so hard that he couldn''t get up!"


    "He can''t be pretending?" Chu Xi said.


    Lei Ming: "How could I not be able to see it, and I didn''t show mercy at all."


    Shi Qian immediately said: "Okay, stop talking about this, go out and find someone immediately!"


    Fang Zui said: "I''ll take someone there."


    Lei Ming immediately said: "I will go too."


    Shi Qian looked at the two of them: "Go, bring more people."


    The two immediately led the others to set off.


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, what about you?"


    Thinking for a moment, Shi Qian said: "Let''s goter, and catch him back." After finishing speaking, she looked at her subordinates and asked, "Where did he escape from?"


    "Near Ping''an Road." The subordinate replied.


    Shi Qian turned around and went to the study, then turned on theputer to enter the monitoring system.


    Soon she found Yin Er near Ping''an Road. The man was extremely fast and ran eastward as fast as he could, before disappearing from the surveince screen.


    As one of the former top merchants of Qianchadian, Yin Er has extraordinary anti-reconnaissance capabilities, and it is no problem to avoid surveince.


    Han Jin followed her in, and after thinking for a while, said: "Among these people, Yin Erfan has the strongest reconnaissance ability. During training before, he was always the hardest to be found while hiding. He can sessfully evade all monitoring."


    Shi Qian closed theputer and said, "Well, that''s right, I won''t be able to find him soon. How can they find Lei Ming Fang Zui?"


    "They have all been trained by Qian Chadian, and they have a way to master his escape route."


    "That''s good, just wait."


    "Shopkeeper, in order to catch him as soon as possible, shall I go too?" Han Jin suggested.


    Shi Qian looked at him, thought for a while, and then said: "Okay, you go, pay attention, this is Tieji City after all, don''t make too much noise."


    "I see."


    Han Jin walked out of the study.


    Seeing that he seemed to be going out, Chu Xi immediately asked: "Boss, are you going out?"


    "Well, I''ll help Lei Mingfang get them drunk."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You are not familiar with Tiejicheng, and you are not very good at arresting people. You should stay with the shopkeeper."


    Chu Xi: "The first time is raw and the second time is familiar."


    Han Jin: "You don''t need to be familiar with these, our Qian Tea Shop mainly does business, this incident is just an ident, and it will not happen again in the future."


    Chu Xi: "Okay."


    After the man left, Chu Xi stood in the same ce in despair. After thinking about it, she should do her own business.


    The boss is right, Qian Tea Shop is no longer a Jinshang Association, she doesn¡¯t need to learn those, she should study her medicine honestly.


    But there is noboratory here, so she can''t do research.


    I heard that there is a ce in Tieji City, Yubao City, that sells all kinds of rare medicinal materials, so she can go and have a look and buy some.


    Thinking of this, she immediately went to the study and knocked on the door: "Shopkeeper, are you busy?"


    e in."


    Chu Xi pushed the door open and went in: "Shopkeeper, I heard that there is a ce in Tieji City, Yubao City, that sells all kinds of rare medicinal materials. I want to go and buy some medicinal materials to take back."


    Shi Qian said: "There is such a ce, but it is far away from where we live, and it takes about two hours to travel."


    "Ah? Wouldn''t it take four hours to go back and forth?"


    "Exactly."


    "We left in the afternoon, and it seems that there is no time, so let''s forget about it next time."


    "Well, I will take you to the ninth shop when I have a chance in the future, where all kinds of medicinal materials are avable."


    Chu Xi smiled: "Okay, thank you shopkeeper." After a pause, she said again: "Shopkeeper, I still want to go out for a while, we are leaving, I want to say goodbye to Yan''er."


    "Go, go early ande back early."


    "good."


    Half an hourter.


    Chu Xi stood at the door of the apartment and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, footsteps came, and Huo Yan asked, "Who is it?"


    Chu Xi said: "Yan''er, it''s me."


    "Xiaoxi!" Huo Yan immediately opened the door: "Why are you here?"


    Chu Xi walked in: "I''m going back to Jindu City in the afternoon, so I came here to say goodbye to you."


    "You''re going back so soon."


    "Well, the owner wants to go back, and she wants me to go with her."


    "Also, you will worry about Lanfeng outside."


    "By the way, I bought you a strawberry cake at the dessert shop downstairs." Chu Xi shook the cake in her hand and said with a smile, "Your favorite."


    Huo Yan chuckled: "You still know me best, I just want to eat."


    Two people sit at the table and eat together.


    After taking two bites, Huo Yan suddenly put down her fork and said, "I''ll get the juice. Do you want orange juice or plum juice?"


    "Sour plum juice."


    "good."


    After a while, Huo Yan brought over two cups of sour plum juice.


    Chu Xi picked it up and took a sip, her eyebrows furrowed together: "Why is this sour plum juice so sour?"


    Huo Yan smiled: "This brand is more sour, I prefer to drink it."


    "This is too sour, how can you drink it?"


    "It''s okay." Huo Yan took a big sip: "It doesn''t feel too sour than usual."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Mingming acid is many times better.

 Chapter 2595: There are two pulses beating

    Chapter 2595 There are two pulses beating


    "How about I pour you orange juice?" Huo Yan said.


    "No, I won''t drink anymore, I''d better eat the cake." Chu Xi immediately took a bite of the cream cake.


    Holding the juice that was more sour than vinegar, Huo Yan drank it with relish.


    Chu Xi looked at her, suspicion suddenly shed in her eyes, she pursed her lips, and didn''t ask anything.


    After a while, after eating the cake, Huo Yan packed up the trash and threw it into the trash can.


    "Yan''er." Chu Xi suddenly pinched her wrist, and she clearly felt two pulses beating there.


    Huo Yan suddenly pulled her hand back.


    Chu Xi looked at her in shock, and murmured: "Is that why you came to Yubao City? You are pregnant!"


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Don''t say it! Don''t tell anyone!"


    "But. How long can you hide it?"


    "Hide it for as long as you can. Xiaoxi, I beg you, don''t tell anyone."


    "Are you going to have a baby?"


    "Well, these are the babies of me and Brother Jiang Ci, I can''t hurt them, I want them toe into this world, and I will take good care of them."


    "They." Chu Xi was stunned.


    "It''s twins."


    "Then how can you hide it? Huo Feige and Jiang Ershao oftene to you, how can they not see it all the time, and you can''t hide the two children?"


    "I know that sooner orter it will be impossible to hide it, but at that time they have to stay."


    "Are you... worried that Brother Huo Fei won''t let you have this child? Worried that he will let you kill him?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, so now Lan Feng and my family must not know. And Brother Jiang Ci, he can''t know, he will never know."


    "But he is the father of the child, Yan''er, maybe"


    "No! He won''t like it, he won''t ept it. And I can''t do that, I can''t use my child to threaten him to be responsible for me, to be with me, then he will definitely hate me."


    Huo Yan grabbed Chu Xi''s hand: "Xiao Xi, you promise, you must not tell anyone."


    "I"


    "Xiao Xi, if Brother Jiang Ci finds out, if he starts to hate me, I won''t be able to bear it. I will go crazy."


    Seeing Huo Yan''s frightened look, Chu Xi immediately said: "I promise you, I won''t say anything, I won''t tell anyone. Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? Why did you mention Jiang Ershao, and you have something wrong?"


    Huo Yan whispered: "I have nothing, I''m just afraid that he will know."


    The scene in the dream was too real, Jiang Ci''s indifference made her soul tremble, she never wanted to see it in her life.


    Huo Yan sat back on the chair and murmured: "Yesterday I dreamed that he knew. He was very angry, very angry. I have never seen him like that. He hates me so much, he hates me so much."


    "Dreams are always the opposite. Second Young Master Jiang treats you very well. Even if he finds out one day, he won''t treat you like that."


    "No, he will, he will definitely. He can''t know, Xiao Xi, he can''t know." Huo Yan suddenly choked up.


    "Okay, don''t let him know don''t let him know, don''t cry."


    Huo Yan wiped away her tears, then calmed down.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right back." Chu Xi immediately stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Yan looked wary.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, I''ll be back soon."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Xi hurried out. She drove fast all the way, and returned to the apartment two hourster with a bunch of things in her hand.


    Huo Yan looked at her nkly: "What are you holding?"


    "Antifetal drugs, supplements for pregnant women, and bird''s nest. You need to supplement nutrition, but you can''t take in a lot. I''ve written down what you want to eat. You can eat ording to the above."


    "Xiao Xi. Thank you."


    "Yan''er, take good care of yourself." After a pause, Chu Xi smiled and said, "You will definitely have a pair of super smart and beautiful babies."


    Huo Yan also smiled: "Pretty is for sure. Whether they are smart or not depends on whether they will choose their genes. If they identally choose mine, it will be over."


    "How could it be, you are obviously so smart, and your academic performance is so good, coupled with Jiang Ershao''s strong and perfect genes, I can imagine how excellent the baby is."


    Huo Yan smiled shyly, and said: "Actually, I just hope that they cane to this world safely."


    "Yes, I will. I will visit you often in the future."


    "No, it will be very hard for you to run back and forth."


    "I won''t run for a long time. I''lle again when you''re older and it''s inconvenient to see other people." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "During this period of time, you can act like a baby with Brother Huo Fei. , it will be better when he finds out."


    Huo Yan nodded: "I know."


    "Then have you figured out how to tell him when the timees? Who is the father of the child?" Chu Xi asked.


    Paused for a moment, Huo Yan said: "Think it over, I don''t know who it is for a one-night stand after drinking."


    "Can he believe it?"


    "Almost, anyway, I''d rather die than tell, he won''t know who it is."


    "Better die than tell"


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded firmly.


    Not long after, Shi Qian called and asked Chu Xi to go back.


    After saying goodbye to Huo Yan again, Chu Xi returned to the base with a heavy heart.


    Seeing this, Shi Qian asked: "What''s wrong? Why do you look so preupied?"


    "It''s nothing. Shopkeeper, are we going back to Jindu City?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Well, get ready and set offter."


    "Did Yin Er get caught?"


    "No. Han Jin and the others stay to deal with it, and you and I go back to Jindu City."


    "okay."

 Chapter 2596: Accident

    Chapter 2596 ident


    The helicopter is ready.


    Shi Qian and Chu Xi came out of the room.


    "Shopkeeper, are you leaving now?" Fang Zui asked.


    Shi Qian looked at the helicopter in front of him, paused for a moment, and asked, "How are Han Jin and Lei Ming going?"


    "The whereabouts of Yin Er have been found, and he is hunting. Don''t worry, the owner, he will not let him escape."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The three boarded the helicopter and set off immediately.


    The ne crossed the mountains, passed through the clouds, and gradually approached the border of country A.


    Chu Xi looked out the window and said, "Shopkeeper, are we almost there?"


    Fang Zui was driving the helicopter, and Shi Qian and Chu Xi were sitting in the back.


    "I''m about to enter country A."


    Looking at the sunset in the distance, Chu Xi said again: "Then we should be able to reach Jindu City before dark, right?"


    Shi Qian: "Probably not, it will be dark soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ne suddenly plummeted.


    Chu Xi was startled: "What''s going on?"


    Shi Qian frowned slightly: "Fang Zui, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Zui looked down, and replied: "It''s okay, the airflow is turbulent, shopkeeper Xi''er, your seat belts are fastened."


    Shallow the meeting helicopter, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but in order not to distract Fang Zui''s attention, she didn''t say anything else.


    After a while, the ne fell down again and waspletely unable to stabilize.


    "What''s going on? What''s the problem?" Shi Qian asked.


    Fang Zui said in a deep voice: "There is a problem with the control. It seems that someone has tampered with it. I''m sorry for the owner. I didn''t check it properly."


    "I''ming!" Shi Qian quickly squeezed into the cockpit, trying to control the bnce of the ne and slow down.


    Chu Xi nced out the window, and then said, "There is a jungle below, we are about to fall."


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen." Shi Qian stared at the jungle below with sharp eyes.


    Chu Xi''s voice trembled: "I''m not afraid."


    Under the control of Shi Qian and Fang Zui, the ne finally slowed down, but it still couldn''t be controlled normally.


    Fang Zui said: "Shopkeeper, we can''tnd normally, so we can only fight."


    Shi Qian said in a low voice, "I know."


    Over the mountains, the helicopter got lower and lower, and it was about to fall into the valley. After a while, it jumped up suddenly, but it only stabilized for a moment before falling at a faster speed.


    At the veryst moment, the helicopter mmed into a century-old tree, and the fusge was immediately stuck between the thick branches.


    Shi Qian breathed a sigh of relief in the ne, the ne finally did not fall to the ground.


    It''s just that the three of them were constantly hit during the fall. At this time, Chu Xi was already unconscious, and Fang Zui was injured in the head by the shattered ss. He tried hard to open his eyes but finally closed them slowly.


    It was already dark, and the mountains were extremely silent.


    Shi Qian was not much better, she was also injured, and after struggling for a while, she finally couldn''t hold on and fell into aa.


    at the same time.


    In Tieji City, Yubao City, Han Jin sat in the car, and seeing that the time was almost up, she asked Lei Ming, "Have the shopkeepers returned to the shop?"


    Lei Ming said: "It is supposed to be here, but I just called Fang Zui and he didn''t answer."


    "Where''s Chu Xi?"


    "I''ll call her and ask." Lei Ming called Chu Xi again, but the phone turned off.


    "Huh? Shut down!"


    "Chu Xi turned off the phone?" Han Jin asked.


    "Yeah, what''s the situation?" After thinking for a while, Lei Ming called Shi Qian again, but the result was the same, and no one answered.


    "The shop owner didn''t answer the phone either, so he hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Thinking for a moment, Han Jin said: "Even if the flight is slow, it should be here."


    "Boss, Yin Er hase out, he is indeed here!"


    "get off!"


    After the words fell, the two rushed out immediately.


    At the same time, four or five people ordered a car to rush down.


    "Yin Er, stop!" Lei Ming shouted, Yin Er ran faster.


    Han Jin narrowed her eyes slightly, didn''t think about anything else, and fired two shots at Yin Er''s leg.


    Yin Er suddenly bent his legs and knelt on the ground.


    Everyone quickly surrounded him.


    Yin Er red at everyone viciously, and finally his eyes fell on Han Jin''s face: "Boss, you are really cruel to me!"


    Lei Ming said angrily: "You **** nonsense! You want to kill Boss, and you expect Boss to be kind to you, Yin Er, are you out of your mind?"


    Yin Er suddenly smiled: "Didn''t I seed in killing it too? By the way, where is Fang Zui? Why didn''t I go with you?"


    "We alle out to catch you, and you deserve it!"


    "Is he going back to country A with your shopkeeper?" Yin Er asked with a sinister smile.


    Lei Ming said coldly: "None of your business!"


    "Hahaha, it''s none of my business, but I still want to know if they went back smoothly? The ne. Did anything happen?"


    Hearing this, Han Jin Lei Ming''s expression changed.


    "What do you mean?" Lei Ming kicked him abruptly.


    Yin Er let out a muffled snort, with a grim face but still smiling: "Guess what?"


    Han Jin ordered in a cold voice: "Take him into the car!"


    Several subordinates immediately dragged him into the car.


    Yin Er looked back at him and said with a smile: "Boss, you should thank me, and soon you will be the new owner of Qian Tea Shop. After all, there is no one else who can take on this important task except you."


    Lei Ming''s face shed a trace of panic: "Boss, he"


    Han Jin said in a deep voice: "Continue to call Fang Zui, and Wu Chen, and ask the owner if they have gone back."

 Chapter 2597: wake up

    Chapter 2597 Waking up


    Lei Ming continued to call Fang Zui, but still no one answered, and then he called Bai Wuchen again.


    "Wuchen, have the shopkeepers returned to Jindu City?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "No, they came back today?"


    "Normally, it should have arrived by now."


    "I''ve been at the headquarters and haven''t seen theme back."


    "I see, let''s do this first."


    Lei Ming hung up the phone, and looked at Han Jin worriedly: "Boss, Wu Chen said that the owner and the others haven''t returned yet, so I''ll kill that **** Yin Er."


    As he spoke, he rushed to another car, grabbed Yin Er''s cor, and punched Yin Er hard.


    "What the **** did you do?"


    Blood was hanging from the corner of Yin Er''s mouth, and he said with a smile, "It''s just tampering with the helicopter. What are you doing so nervous? You and your dear boss are not dead."


    "You **** court death!" Lei Ming punched down again.


    Yin Er was injured at first, and he fainted immediately after these punches.


    At this moment, Han Jin came over and said in a deep voice, "Go back first."


    The two returned to Ling''s car, Lei Ming''s hand holding the steering wheel was a little trembling.


    He couldn''t imagine that Shi Qianfang was drunk and Chu Xi and the three of them had an ident.


    Han Jin has calmed down: "Don''t worry, they may not necessarily have an ident, every time they are drunk before departure, they will check the helicopter, and Yin Er will not do it even if the problem is too big, and he will be found out.


    If it is a small problem, he should be able to deal with it. Besides, there is still the owner, so there will be no problem. "


    "But if it''s okay, why can''t their mobile phones get through?"


    "Maybe there are some small situations, we can''t mess up now, we have to keep calm." Thinking for a moment, Han Jin picked up the phone and called Murong Jing.


    The call was quickly connected: "Hello, Han Jin."


    "Murong, I need you to do me a favor. Immediately locate the owner''s mobile phone and see if she can be located."


    "Qianqian?" Murong Jing said, "You want to locate her? Why?"


    "In the afternoon, the shopkeeper returned to country A from Yubao City. Her helicopter was disabled. She hasn''t returned to country A yet, and she can''t be contacted."


    "What! Something happened to Qianqian!" Murong Jing immediately said, "Wait a minute, I''ll find out where she is right away."


    A few minutester, Murong Jing''s voice came again: "I found it, in a forest on the border."


    "Border Forest, please send me the specific location, and we will go there immediately."


    "good."


    Soon Murong Jing sent the location.


    "Have you found the owner''s location?" Lei Ming asked.


    Han Jin said: "I found it, hurry up and go back to country A in a while."


    "Okay." Lei Ming immediately elerated.


    I don''t know how long it took, Shi Qian slowly opened her eyes, looking at the dark forest in front of her, she frowned slightly, then turned her head to look at Fang Zui beside her.


    Fang Zui also moved a little, seeing that he was waking up, Shi Qian immediately shouted: "Fang Zui, wake up, wake up."


    Fang Zui slowly opened his eyes, the pain in his forehead made him frown, and then he raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    Looking at the injury on his forehead, Shi Qian said: "You are injured, you have to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Fang Zui said: "I''m fine, how are you, shopkeeper?"


    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy, but it''s okay." After a pause, she immediately unbuckled her seat belt and looked back at Chu Xi: "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi"


    The girl''s eyelids moved, and after a while, she slowly opened her eyes: "The owner."


    "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Move around and see if you can move?"


    Chu Xi moved her arms and legs, and there was some pain. It should be a bruise from the impact, and it''s not a serious problem.


    "It''s okay, I can move."


    "En." Shi Qian nced out the window, and said again: "We can''t stay here forever, we have to go down."


    Fang Zui pushed open the cabin door, nced down, and said, "This tree isn''t too tall, shop owner, we can just jump down. Cherish you"


    Chu Xi immediately said: "I have no problem, I can also jump directly."


    "you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Okay, then be careful."

 Chapter 2598: small town

    Chapter 2598 Small town


    The three stood up carefully, grabbed the necessary items and jumped off the ne one after another,nding on the ground smoothly.


    Chu Xi looked around in the darkness, and murmured: "Is this forest the border of country A? Where are we?"


    Shi Qian said: "It should be the border of country A, but we still have to walk out of this forest by ourselves. The battery of the mobile phone is dead, so we can''t call for foreign aid."


    Fang Zui looked at the lights at the bottom of the mountain, and said: "There is light over there, it looks like it should be a small town."


    Shi Qian Chuxi followed his line of sight and saw a brightly lit area.


    "Shall we go there?"


    Chu Xi looked at the wound on his head, and said, "Brother Fang Zui, you should treat the wound first. I have medicine and cotton cloth in my bag, and I will help you."


    Shi Qian said: "Treat the wound first."


    Fang Zui said: "All right."


    Chu Xi quickly treated Fang Zui''s wound, and then the three set off.


    After walking for a while, Fang Zui suddenly said, "I don''t know if there are any wild animals on this mountain, you two, be careful."


    Chu Xi: "Brother Fang Zui, can you look forward to it now."


    Fang Zuiughed: "It''s normal that there are wild beasts on the mountain, what I said is the truth."


    Chu Xi: "I hope I don''t meet you."


    Fang Zui: "It''s okay if we encounter it, we will survive a catastrophe, and we will turn disaster into good luck."


    Speaking of this, Shi Qian''s eyes darkened slightly. How can something go wrong with a good helicopter? This incident is definitely not an ident.


    "Fang Zui, who else approached our ne before we set off?"


    Hearing this, Fang Zui restrained his smile, and replied: "There is no one else, only me. I''m sorry, shopkeeper, it was my negligence, and I didn''t check carefully."


    "We didn''t have a problem until we were almost in country A, which shows that the other party''s actions are very secretive and difficult to be discovered. We must thoroughly investigate after we go back."


    "Yes, I will contact the boss as soon as I get down the mountain."


    Chu Xi said: "Normally speaking, we should have arrived in Jindu City by now, but we haven''t returned yet, and they can''t contact us, so we must be worried."


    Shi Qian said: "Go down the mountain as soon as possible."


    Looking from the mountain, the lights are not far away, but there is still a certain distance to walk. In addition to the rugged mountain road and the dark night, the three of them walked for nearly two hours before reaching the town.


    "Damn! It''s finally here." Fang Zui said with emotion.


    Chu Xi said: "I wonder if there is a ce to live in this small town?"


    Fang Zui said: "Generally, small towns at the foot of the mountain will have homestays for mountaineering travelers."


    Chu Xi nodded: "That''s good, then let''s go find it."


    The three walked into the town, and soon saw a homestay called ''Wangyou''.


    "Wangyou, that''s a good name." Fang Zui said, "Shopkeeper, I''ll go over and ask if there are any rooms avable."


    Shi Qian said: "Let''s go together."


    The three of them walked into the homestay.


    It is a two-story courtyard house surrounded by rooms, and the courtyard is exquisitely arranged.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out and asked with a smile on her face, "Who are you, do you want to stay?"


    Fang Zui said: "That''s right, is there still room?"


    "Yes, of course. But." The proprietress looked at the three with strange eyes: "How many rooms do you want?"


    Seeing that the woman''s thinking was wrong, Fang Zui suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead, and then said: "Three people, of course three."


    "Oh." The proprietress smiled awkwardly: "Okay, this way please."


    Because it was winter and there were not many tourists, there were still a few vacant rooms upstairs, and the three of them were arranged in three rooms upstairs.


    After entering the room, Shi Qian immediately charged the phone and turned it on.


    Immediately afterwards, Murong Jing called. She had been monitoring Shi Qian''s cell phone, so she called as soon as she turned it on.


    Shi Qian answered immediately: "You are fast enough."


    "Qianqian, are you okay?" Murong Jing asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m in a nearby homestay called Wuyou."


    "As long as it''s okay, I''m scared to death! Do you know that Jindu City is about to explode!"


    "Si Zhan, did he know?" Shi Qian asked.

 Chapter 2599: Master Zhan arrives

    Chapter 2599 Master Zhan arrives


    "Of course." Murong Jing said: "How can I hide such a big matter from Lord Zhan, he has already gone to look for you, and he will arrive soon. Fortunately, your mobile phone was not turned off when Han Jin contacted me, otherwise you wouldn''t have legal position."


    Shi Qian: "He came to look for me!"


    "Yes, Master Zhan cares about you so much, he must go to you in person."


    "Okay." Shi Qian murmured, "I still wanted to keep him from knowing."


    "Not only did he go, Bailiyi and Bai Wuchen also went."


    "Here they are both!"


    "Yes, in case you get hurt, Master Zhan will be so heartbroken, of course you have to take them with you."


    Shi Qian: ". I''m d I wasn''t injured."


    "By the way, there is also the elder brother of that little apprentice Bai Wuchen, he also went."


    "Lan Feng! His news is quite fast."


    "He went to pick up someone at Qian Tea Shop, but when he didn''t pick him up, he heard that something had happened, so he went with him."


    "He has such a good rtionship with Chu Xi, so he will be worried."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly.


    "The owner, it''s me, Fang Zui."


    Shi Qian said: "Come in."


    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open, and Fang Zui and Chu Xi walked in.


    "Murong, I''ll hang up first, we''ll talk when I get back." Shi Qian said into the phone.


    Murong Jing said: "Okay, I will inform them of your location."


    Hung up the phone, Shi Qian said again: "Have you contacted Han Jin and the others?"


    "Contacted, but not." Fang Zui said: "I contacted other people, saying that Boss and Lei Ming came to find us, and they should not be able to answer the phone on the ne. Also, it was Yin who was messing with our helicopter. Second, the boss has already dealt with him."


    "Yes." Shi Qian looked at Chu Xi, and said again: "Xi''er, Lan Feng is also on the way here, he came with Wu Chen, the meeting should being soon."


    "Ah? Brother, he knows!"


    "He went to the store to pick you up, and he should be worried too after hearing the news from Wuchen."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips. She knew that Lan Fengfeng was worried, so she didn''t want him to know. Unexpectedly, he still knew.


    More than ten minutester.


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky.


    Chu Xi looked up to the sky, and there were two helicopters circling in the sky.


    Fang Zui said: "Is Master Zhan and the others here?"


    Shi Qian looked up at the two helicopters and said, "It should be."


    "Then do they know we''re here?" Chu Xi asked.


    Shi Qian said: "Murong will notify them based on our location."


    Soon, the helicopternded in front of the hotel.


    The three went downstairs immediately.


    The proprietress downstairs looked outside, both surprised and delighted: "Oh my God, there won''t be any more guests, right? They still fly nes, so they must be rich."


    The proprietress ran out happily.


    Shiqian and the others also went downstairs and walked towards the side.


    The cabin door opened, and Shang Sizhan''s tall figure appeared immediately. He stepped down from the cabin, and his eyes fell on the girl not far away.


    Shi Qianqian smiled, quickened his pace and walked towards him.


    Immediately afterwards, Lan Feng and others got off another ne.


    A long distance away, the proprietress smiled and said, "Do you want to stay? Our store has the best environment here, and I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    It''s just that no one paid attention to the enthusiasm of the proprietress.


    Looking at the girl, Lan Feng said, "Xi''er."


    "Brother." Chu Xi quickly ran towards him and threw herself into his arms.


    "Are you injured?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi shook her head: "No."


    Shang Sizhan stared at the little woman in front of him, but didn''t speak.


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then said: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Shang Sizhan didn''t say anything, he picked him up and walked into the yard, striding upstairs.


    Shiqian: "."!


    Everyone: "."! !


    The proprietress was a little disappointed: "So we are together."


    Bai Wuchen and Bailiyi walked towards Fang Zui, looking at the injury on his head, Bai Wuchen said: "You are injured!"


    Fang Zui said indifferently: "It''s okay, just a little injury."


    Everyone returned to the homestay first.


    The proprietress followed Bai Wuchen and Bailiyi, and asked, "These two gentlemen also need a room, right? Just right, there are two vacant rooms upstairs."


    Bailiyi said: "One room is enough for us."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Wuchen didn''t speak, Bailiyi said: "Yes."


    "Oh, good." The proprietress smiled and said, "I''ll get you the keys." After turning around, the proprietress muttered in a low voice: "It looks rich, really knocking the door."

 Chapter 2600: Lets marry

    Chapter 2600 Get married


    Although the voice of the proprietress was very low, it was still heard by Bailiyi and the others.


    Bai Liyi suddenly became unhappy, and was about to step forward, but Bai Wuchen held him back: "Forget it, let her go."


    After a while, the proprietress handed the key to the two with a smirk on her face: "Your key, the fifth room upstairs."


    Bai Liyi didn''t answer with a stern face, but Bai Wuchen took the key and dragged him upstairs.


    Shang Si Zhan put Shi Qian down as soon as he entered the room.


    Shi Qian understood how worried Shang Sizhan should be after hearing the news, and also understood his emotions at the moment.


    After the meeting, Shang Sizhan said softly: "This kind of situation is not allowed to happen again in the future."


    Shi Qianqian said softly: "Okay."


    At this time, there was another roar in the sky, and it seemed that another helicopter hadnded.


    Shi Qian said: "It should be Han Jin and the others who have arrived, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Shang Sizhan refused to let her go, and hugged her even tighter: "I''ll goter."


    The yard.


    Fang Zui went to meet the two of them.


    Seeing him, Han Jin immediately asked, "Are you all alright?"


    Fang Zui said: "It''s okay."


    Lei Ming looked at him: "You are injured!"


    Fang Zui touched his forehead: "It''s just a small injury, it''s fine."


    Lei Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Damn it! It scared us to death, do you know that!"


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "I am destined to die, how can I die so easily."


    "Where''s the owner?" Han Jin asked.


    "." Fang Zui coughed lightly: "I was carried into the room by Lord Zhan, and I guess I won''t be able to get out for a while."


    Lei Ming: "Hold into the room! Is the owner also injured?"


    "No. Master Zhan must be too worried."


    Lei Ming looked up and nced upstairs, and said again: "Then we won''t be going back to Jindu City tonight, do you want to stay here?"


    Fang Zui said: "Stay for one night before leaving. After such a experience, you have to take your time."


    The three of them were talking, Shi Qian came down from upstairs.


    "Han Jin, Lei Ming."


    "Shopkeeper, are you okay?" Lei Ming said immediately.


    "I''m fine. But, let''s leave tomorrow morning." As he spoke, Shi Qian nced at the helicopter not far away, and murmured: "I will have a shadow in my heart."


    Han Jin said: "Shopkeeper, please rest well."


    The next morning, everyone returned to Jindu City.


    Chu Xi and Lan Feng returned to the hot spring vi.


    Seeing that he still looked worried, Chu Xi said: "Brother, this time is really just an ident, I will be more careful in the future."


    Lan Feng stared at her: "Xi''er, there are some things that you can''t just be careful about."


    "I know, but I have already joined Qian Tea Shop, so it is impossible that there is no risk at all. This time it was just a coincidence. Such things will definitely not happen often."


    Lan Feng said in a deep voice: "This time I am about to die. Do you know how frightened I was when I heard the news."


    "I know, sorry"


    Lan Feng took the girl into his arms: "It''s my fault, I didn''t think clearly."


    "No, I wanted to join Qian Tea Shop myself." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "Even if I didn''t join Qian Tea Shop, it is impossible to be free from danger in life, no matter what kind of life there is no guarantee Any ident isn''t it?"


    Lan Feng pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Chu Xi looked up at him, thought for a while, and then said: "Then I will try to avoid business trips as much as possible in the future, and stay with Master in Qian Tea Shop, okay?"


    Lan Feng rubbed her hair: "Okay." After a pause, he said again: "Xi''er, let''s get married."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect him to suddenly mention marriage: "Now?"


    Lan Feng smiled: "Howe it''s toote now, why do we have to prepare a few months in advance, next summer, okay?"


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "Well, good."

 Chapter 2601: relying on someone to back up

    Chapter 2601 Relying on the backing of someone


    A few dayster.


    Jade Treasure City.


    Huo Yan had just entered the school when Susie ran over from behind her.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing tonight? Shall we go have dinner together?"


    Huo Yan said lightly: "Sorry, I don''t have time tonight."


    "Huh? Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, the exam ising soon, I want to review."


    "Oh." Susie smiled, and said again: "Where are you reviewing, let''s go together?"


    "I want to go home early. I am used to reviewing alone."


    Susie looked at her, suspicion shed in her eyes, she felt that Huo Yan seemed to be alienating her intentionally.


    Thinking for a moment, she said again: "Yan''er, is there something I didn''t do well that made you unhappy?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Huo Yan suddenly asked: "Susie, did you really go to the hotel to find friends that day?"


    Susie was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Of course, what else would I do? You don''t think I''ll follow you anymore, do you?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    "Yan''er." Susie showed a sad expression: "Do you think I have a purpose in approaching you? Do you think I have ulterior motives?"


    ¡°.I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    "Yan''er, I''m envious of your family background, I envy you for having a good brother, I envy you for having friends like Jiang Ershao, everyone envies you. But I never had any other thoughts, I just think you are very good , so I want to be friends with you. Besides, you invited me at the hotel that day, didn''t you, I didn''t take the initiative to want to be with you. "


    "Then what''s the name of your friend?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    "." Susie stared at her for a moment, then suddenly sighed softly: "Since you don''t believe me, it''s useless for me to exin more. If I knew it would cause you such a misunderstanding, I wouldn''t bother you that day."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Huo Yan took a deep breath and continued walking.


    In the ssroom, the more Susie thought about it, the more angry she became. She didn''t expect that Huo Yan would doubt her, and she still wanted to rely on her to make more contact with Huo Feijiang. Now it seems a bit difficult.


    no! She has to do something more.


    At this moment, she noticed Zhou Qi who had just entered the ssroom, and suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    Soon, Zhou Qi¡¯s rejection by her family in country A came out again, making her theughing stock of the rich second-generation study abroad circle again.


    Zhou Qi once again thought it was Huo Yan who did it, and was immediately furious.


    She found Huo Yan again, red at her bitterly and asked, "Huo Yan, what exactly do you want?"


    This time the story was spreading, Huo Yan also heard about it, she said lightly: "Your matter has nothing to do with me, I don''t know at all."


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Zhou Qi said coldly: "Huo Yan, don''t think that there are so many people protecting you, so I can''t do anything about you. At worst, we will die! You make me unable to stay, so don''t you Think about it!"


    "I said it wasn''t me. Zhou Qi, think about it carefully, is it necessary for me to do this?"


    "There will be no one else but you!"


    "Really? Haven''t you targeted others? Has no one else held a grudge against you?"


    "Even if there were, they wouldn''t dare to do it! Only you! Relying on someone''s backing, you deliberately make me look bad!"


    "Yan''er."


    Not far away, Huo Fei got out of the car.


    Huo Yan looked towards the voice, a little surprised: "Brother!"


    Huo Fei came over and gave Zhou Qi a sharp look, and Zhou Qi subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I need you for something,e with me."


    "okay."


    Looking at the backs of the two, Zhou Qi gritted her silver teeth, daring to speak out.


    After getting into the car, Huo Fei asked, "What happened just now?"


    "What?"


    "Just that woman!"


    "Oh, there have been some bad rumors about her recently, and she thinks I said it."


    "So she''s messing with you?"


    "No, she didn''t dare. And I told her it wasn''t me, let her think about it again."


    Huo Fei snorted: "I don''t think her mind is very bright, she probably can''t figure it out."


    Huo Yan looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly asked: "Brother, didn''t you do it?"


    Huo Fei: ". How much time do I have to do this kind of thing?! Besides, I wouldn''t use this method to deal with a person."


    Huo Yan nodded: "That''s right. By the way, what do you want from me?"


    "I have to go back to my country in the afternoon, take good care of yourself after I leave."


    "You are going back in the afternoon! Then when will youe again?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on the situation. I try toe here as often as possible."


    "Brother, you don''t have to run back and forth for me, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "It''s not all for you, there are still some business here that I have to talk about myself."


    "Oh. Then where are we going now?" Huo Yan asked.


    Huo Fei looked at the phone screen, replied to the message and said: "Go to eat."


    "Who are you messaging?"


    "Who else!"


    "Brother Jiang Ci?"


    "Well, he knew I was leaving in the afternoon and asked me to have dinner."


    "Oh." Chu Xi nodded.


    Because I will see Jiang Citer, I feel happy.

 Chapter 2602: catch fire

    Chapter 2602 Fire


    The three of them ate Yuanyang hot pot, and Huo Yan ordered a very spicy soup base.


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Huo Yan said: "Sure, the weather is so cold, of course I want to eat something spicy."


    "Extra spicy is hotter? You can''t eat that spicy if you don''t have a bad stomach."


    "It''s ready, I want to eat." Huo Yan looked pitiful.


    Huo Fei said: "No, it''s still medium spicy."


    Huo Yan was helpless: "Okay."


    "What time do you leave in the afternoon?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "It''s three o''clock. I still have something to deal withter. By the way, do you have anything to do this afternoon?" Huo Fei said.


    "It''s nothing, I won''t ask you out if I have something to do."


    "I thought you took time out of your busy schedule to ask me out for dinner."


    "You think too much."


    "Tsk tsk tsk" Huo Fei shook his head, "You''ve gotten quite close to that kid surnamed Xiao recently."


    Jiang Ci drank his saliva and said lightly: "We did some business together."


    "Why do I think that guy is not reliable."


    "Business is okay."


    Huo Fei nodded: "You can do it if you think so."


    The two were talking, and Huo Yan was eating the pre-meal fruit quietly by herself. She has be more and more fond of eating recently, and she can''t control it at all.


    After the meeting, the dishes were served, and the three of them started eating.


    Looking at the greasy hot pot, Huo Yan suddenly lost her appetite. Sometimes it was like this. She obviously wanted to eat something, but when it was put in front of her, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan reluctantly took a bite, and then deliberately said: "It''s so spicy."


    Huo Fei snorted: "Don''t you still want to eat extra spicy!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    It''s not that she wants to eat it, it''s that the baby wants to eat it, and this meeting just doesn''t want to eat it again.


    After lunch, Huo Fei left directly because of an emergency.


    Jiang Ci had to send Huo Yan back to the apartment.


    Back near the apartment, Huo Yan discovered that her apartment was on fire, and at this time the fire truck and firefighters were fighting the fire.


    "That''s my house, it''s on fire!" Huo Yan immediately opened the car door and was about to pass.


    Jiang Ci immediately got out of the car and grabbed her: "Don''t go there, it''s dangerous." After a pause, he ordered: "Chi Yi, go over and ask what''s going on?"


    "Yes, master."


    Chi Yi immediately stepped forward to inquire, and returned after a while.


    "Master, the house caught fire suddenly, and the fire was serious. The cause has not been found yet. The fire must bepletely extinguished before we can investigate."


    "The fire is serious!" Huo Yan said: "Then my things are all burned, and my bracelet is still inside!"


    That was the bracelet Jiang Ci gave her.


    Jiang Ci said: "It''s just a bracelet, just buy more."


    "Koke that was given to me by someone else."


    "When the fire is out, I will apany you to find it."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan immediately said: "No need, I''ll just go find it myself, you don''t know what it looks like."


    Jiang Ci can''t see that the bracelet she was looking for was the one he gave, otherwise he will definitely be suspicious.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, go get busy, I will deal with it myself when the fire is extinguished."


    "What are you going to do, where will you stay at night?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "I" Huo Yan was dumbfounded, she had never experienced such a thing, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    As for where to stay at night, you may have to stay in a hotel first.


    "I''ll ask the firefighterster, and I''ll stay in a hotel at night."


    "Let Chi Yi go." After a moment''s pause, Jiang Ci said again: "It''s not safe for you to stay in a hotel alone, so go home with me at night."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan looked at him in surprise: "Go to your house!"


    "What? You don''t want to go?"


    "No! Of course not, does that bother you very much?"


    "Won''t."

 Chapter 2603: live in his house

    Chapter 2603 Live in his house


    Huo Yan stared at the man''s handsome face, and she felt a little joy in her heart: "Thank you, Brother Jiang Ci."


    Looking at the fire that was extinguished not far away, Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said to Chi again: "Find out what''s going on."


    Chi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    After the fire was extinguished, Huo Yan walked into the messy apartment. Everything about her was burned down, and there was nothing left.


    Including the bracelet Jiang Ci gave her, all have been reduced to ashes.


    "Yan''er, let''s go." Jiang Ci said.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Tell me if you need anything."


    "Um."


    Huo Yan followed Jiang Ci back home.


    "The rooms on the second and third floors, you can choose whatever you want, and you can live in whichever you like."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, do you live on the second floor?"


    "Well, I live in the master bedroom on the left on the second floor."


    "Oh, can you live on the second floor too? I''m afraid to live on the third floor alone."


    "I said, you can choose whatever you want."


    "Then I will still live in the room I stayed inst time."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci turned to look at the butler: "Go and clean it."


    "Yes, Master."


    After the servant finished cleaning and left, Huo Yan walked into the room, looking at the familiar furnishings, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She was lying on the bed, very happy to live under the same roof as Jiang Ci, able to see him every day, but at the same time worried that he would discover her secret.


    So she can''t stay too long, she has to solve the new house as soon as possible, and then move out.


    Thinking about it, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she fell asleep after a while.


    This sleep went straight into the evening, she rubbed her sleepy eyes, then got up and walked out of the room, then went downstairs.


    Seeing hering down, the housekeeper nodded respectfully: "Hello, Miss Huo."


    "Where''s Brother Jiang Ci?"


    "The master is in the study."


    "Oh." Huo Yan nced towards the kitchen.


    The housekeeper asked again: "Miss Huo, what do you want for dinner?"


    "Uh, ask Brother Jiang Ci, I can do it."


    "The master said that when you wake up, Miss Huo, I will ask you."


    Huo Yan felt warm in her heart, and then said: "Wait a minute, I''ll ask him."


    Standing at the door of the study, Huo Yan gently knocked on the door: "Brother Jiang Ci, are you busy?"


    There was no response from inside. After a while, the door suddenly opened, and a tall man appeared in front of her, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at the man''s extremely handsome face, Huo Yan couldn''t help being stunned for a while, before returning to her senses: "Uh, the housekeeper said that dinner is going to be prepared, I want to ask what do you want to eat?"


    "You can decide, don''t ask me."


    "Is Jinducheng food good? The taste of our hometown."


    "good."


    "Then I''ll go talk to the housekeeper."


    "Well. Just tell the housekeeper what you want to eat in the future, don''t ask me."


    "Okay. Brother Jiang Ci, go ahead, I''ll talk to the housekeeper." Huo Yan turned and left.


    At this time, Chi Yi came over, nodded slightly to Huo Yan and said hello: "Miss Huo." Then he walked over to Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci went back to the study, and Chi Yi followed him in.


    "Did you find out? What''s going on?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Chi replied: "A female ssmate of Ms. Huo ordered two gangsters to do it. They deliberately burned down Ms. Huo''s apartment."


    "What about people?"


    "Deliberately arson, all arrested."


    ¡°Fix the new apartment as soon as possible.¡±


    "Yes." After hesitating for a while, Chi Yi said again: "Master, it''s actually very convenient for Ms. Huo to live here, so many rooms are vacant and so are they."


    "She''s a girl who lives here for a long time, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Is there nothing inappropriate?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci suddenly said coldly: "Chi Yi, have you been living toofortably recently?"


    Chi Yi felt a chill down his spine, and immediately said: "This subordinate will go to see the house tomorrow morning."


    "Send Yan''er to school first tomorrow."


    "yes."

 Chapter 2604: Prosperous Beauty

    Chapter 2604 Prosperous beauty


    The next day.


    Chi Yi sent Huo Yan to school.


    Susie recognized at a nce that it was Jiang Ci''s car, and a trace of jealousy shed in her eyes.


    When Huo Yan got out of the car and walked into the school, she immediately ran to her and asked with concern: "Yan''er, are you alright?"


    "fine."


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Qi to be so brave to burn your house down."


    "Zhou Qi!" Huo Yan was stunned.


    "Yeah, it''s all spread, your house was burnt down, it was Zhou Qi who did it, she''s been taken away, you...you don''t know?"


    Huo Yan suddenly turned her head, and Chi Yi had already driven away.


    It seems that Jiang Ci asked Chi Yi to solve this matter very quickly.


    Seeing her like this, Su Qian said again: "Second Young Master Jiang solved it for you, right? He is very kind to you." After a pause, she said again: "Yan''er, I shouldn''t just walk away like that yesterday , I should exin it to you clearly, I will exin it to you now."


    "No need." Huo Yan looked at her and said slowly, "Susie, you don''t need to do this."


    "Yaner, what do you mean? Are you going to break up with me?" Susie asked sadly.


    "Sorry, I don''t like people who y tricks behind their backs."


    "Small tricks behind your back? Do you think I followed you on purpose that day?"


    "I''m not talking about that. You deliberately publicized Zhou Qi''s story, right?"


    Last night, Huo Yan asked someone to investigate the matter, only to find out that Su Qian was behind Zhou Qi.


    Susie said in surprise, "You know."


    "Are you doing this to make her misunderstand me and target me?" Huo Yan asked sharply.


    "Of course not!" Susie quickly exined: "I did this for you, she always targets you, so I want to teach her for you."


    "But she hated me even more, and even burned my house."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect her to do this. I just want to express my anger for you. Yan''er, I was too stupid and used the wrong method. I''m really sorry."


    "I think you''re quite smart, Susie, let''s stop it."


    After finishing speaking, Huo Yan left.


    Looking at her back, Susie gritted her teeth secretly.


    I thought Huo Yan was a simple idiot, but I didn''t expect it to be difficult to deal with at all.


    In the evening, Chi Yi took Huo Yan back to the vi, and then left.


    "Chi Yi, are you going to pick up Brother Jiang Ci? When will hee back?" Huo Yan asked.


    "The young master is going to a reception tonight, and he probably won''t be back until veryte. Miss Huo doesn''t have to wait for the young master for dinner."


    "Oh, I see. By the way, did you help me see the house?"


    "I saw it. But there is nothing particrly suitable, please wait, Ms. Huo."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    Chi Yi smiled: "It should."


    After dinner, Huo Yan went back to her room, she picked up her phone and sent a video to Chu Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, what are you doing?"


    Chu Xi is in theboratory at this time: "I''m free, I''m sorting out medical skills. Hey? Where are you? It doesn''t seem to be your apartment."


    "This is Brother Jiang Ci''s house."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was shocked, "Why are you at his house?"


    "My house burned down and I couldn''t live in it. He asked me to live here first."


    "Your house burned down, what happened? Why did it burn down, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I wasn''t home."


    "Who did it?" Chu Xi asked again.


    "Brother Jiang Ci has already solved it, you don''t have to worry."


    Chu Xi murmured: "Fortunately, Er Shao Jiang is here. You can live with him, and someone will take care of you."


    Huo Yan sighed softly: "But I can''t live here forever, I have to move out as soon as possible."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi said, "It''s okay to stay for at least two months. You can''t see anything if you wear looser clothes."


    "Let''s see and talk."


    The two chatted until ten o''clock in the evening before hanging up the video.


    Huo Yan stood up suddenly, walked out of the room, and asked the servant: "Brother Jiang Ci is back?"


    "Miss Huo, the master hasn''te back yet."


    Huo Yan went back to the room andy down again, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    Until 12 o''clock in the morning, she heard movement outside, immediately got up and leaned against the window, watched the ck car slowly parked in the yard, and then watched the familiar figure get off the car.


    She rested her chin on her hand, admiring the man''s prosperous beauty, feeling secretly in her heart, "How can brother Jiang Ci be so handsome and good-looking, it''s so eye-catching, I don''t know if the baby will look like him."

 Chapter 2605: always sleepy

    Chapter 2605 Always drowsy


    Jiang Ci suddenly raised his eyes and looked upstairs. Seeing this, Huo Yan subconsciously took a step back, feeling guilty and distressed.


    Did Jiang Ci see her peeking at him?


    I think should not be?


    Huo Yan didn''t dare to get closer to the window, and immediately climbed onto the bed and grabbed the quilt to cover herself.


    Time ising to the weekend soon.


    The matter of the new house is still not settled.


    "Chi Yi, you don''t have to be too picky, it''s almost fine." Huo Yan said.


    Chi Yi said apologetically: "Miss Huo, I know, but the houses near your school are too popr, and the owners usually won''t sell them easily, so we have to wait."


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Yan said: "If it''s not possible, you can rent a house, you don''t have to buy it."


    "There are currently no rented ones."


    ¡°.It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s really not possible.¡±


    Chi Yi looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "Is Miss Huo not satisfied with living here? If there is anything you are not satisfied with, you can tell me."


    "No, it''s very good here. Just... I can''t keep disturbing Brother Jiang Ci."


    The main reason is that it has been a long time, and she is worried that she will reveal her secrets.


    "The Jiang family and the Huo family are family friends. It is right to take care of you. The young master will not mind."


    "I''d better trouble you to settle the house matter as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." After speaking, Huo Yan went back upstairs.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Chi Yi sighed softly, the young master is so nice, why doesn''t Miss Huo think anything wrong.


    Go back to the room.


    Huo Yan turned on theputer and started to search the house. She can''t stay here any longer. She has be more and more lethargic recently, and the servants feel that something is wrong with her. If she tells Jiang Ci and Jiang Ci asks her to go to the hospital, then trouble.


    It¡¯s just that the housing supply near the school is really tight, there are almost none, and the only two households have a poor environment, which is not suitable for her to raise a baby.


    After watching it for a while, she became sleepy again, and fell asleep directly on the table.


    It wasn''t until noon that the servant came to ask her to eat and then woke her up. But still very sleepy, she rubbed her sleepy eyes and left the room in a daze.


    Seeing her looking very listless, the servant immediately asked, "Miss Huo, are you feeling well?"


    Huo Yan covered her mouth and yawned, and replied: "No, I''m just a little sleepy."


    "You seem to be falling asleep a lottely."


    "Uh, I stayed upte, I went to bed toote at night."


    "Staying upte is not good for your health, Miss, please pay attention to rest."


    "Okay. By the way, is Brother Jiang Ci there?" Huo Yan walked out of the room, stood in the corridor and nced downstairs.


    "The master wille backter and say you don''t have to wait for him."


    "I''ll be back in a while. Then I''ll wait for him. I''m not too hungry right now."


    "OK."


    Going downstairs, Huo Yan leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I don¡¯t know why I am so sleepy, do pregnant people feel so sleepy?


    Still have a question?


    After thinking about it, Huo Yan decided to go to the hospital to see a doctor in the afternoon.


    Not long after, Jiang Ci walked into the vi with a young man.


    The man immediately noticed the drowsy girl leaning on the sofa, stopped suddenly, and said in astonishment: "Second Young Master Jiang, when did you hide a little beauty at home?


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk "As he said that, the man smiled, and said again: "I really thought that Second Young Master Jiang was superior and would not eat the fireworks of the world, so it is not. "


    "There is something wrong with her house, so she lives here temporarily." Jiang Ci exined, walking towards the girl.

 Chapter 2606: call the doctor

    Chapter 2606 Invite a doctor


    Huo Yan leaned on the sofa so sleepy that she didn''t even notice anyone approaching.


    "Yan''er." Jiang Ci called out.


    "Huh?" Huo Yan replied in a daze, as if she had realized something, she suddenly opened her eyes: "Brother Jiang Ci, you... are back."


    Seeing her sleepy andck of energy, Jiang Ci asked: "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Uh huh, I stayed uptest night to read novels, it was toote."


    "Go to bed early in the future."


    "Well, I see."


    "Hello, little beauty." Xiao Wenyu greeted with a smile.


    It was only then that Huo Yan noticed that there was someone beside her, whom she did not recognize.


    "This is Xiao Wenyu." Jiang Ci introduced: "One of my partners."


    "Oh, hello." Huo Yan responded with a slow response.


    Xiao Wenyu walked up to her side and sat down unceremoniously, and said, "Why are you so sleepy? Didn''t you stay up all night?"


    Huo Yan moved to the side, kept a certain distance from him, and said, "It''s about the same."


    "Men, it looks like you definitely don''t have a boyfriend."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Otherwise, I can''t read novels all night."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Xiao Wenyu get up! Stay away from her!" Jiang Ci said suddenly.


    "Why? It''s not your girlfriend." Xiao Wenyu smiled evilly, and said again: "Do you still like her?"


    Jiang Ci frowned, and directly pulled him up: "If you say another word of nonsense, I will throw you out!"


    Xiao Wenyu looked at him, then at Huo Yan, and said solemnly: "To be honest, you two look quite a good match."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes shone slightly, and just as he was about to strike again, Xiao Wenyu quickly stepped back to avoid his ws, and then smiled: "Okay, okay, I won''t talk anymore, let''s eat, I''m almost starving to death."


    Jiang Ci snorted: "Forget about starving to death. Yan''er, let''s go, go eat."


    "Oh." Huo Yan stood up with you.


    The three walked into the restaurant together.


    During the meal, Huo Yan still had no energy and was too sleepy.


    After eating, she stood up immediately: "Brother Jiang Ci, eat slowly, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Jiang Ci looked at her: "Well, let''s go."


    When Huo Yan walked out of the restaurant, Xiao Wenyu''s gaze followed her back until she disappeared, and then he retracted his gaze: "This little beauty looks really good, much more pleasing than that kid Huo Fei."


    Jiang Ci nced at him, and suddenly asked: "Why do you two dislike each other, what happened between you?"


    Xiao Wenyu said: "Is it because he doesn''t like me? Did he tell you that I''m unreliable?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak.


    Xiao Wenyu snorted: "I knew he had to speak ill of me behind my back."


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "If you didn''t do anything, how could he say you?"


    "I can''t exin this matter clearly, let time exin it." After a pause, Xiao Wenyu said again: "By the way, my cousin''s birthday is next weekend, and she wants to invite you to her birthday party. You... "


    "No!" Jiang Ci refused mercilessly.


    Xiao Wenyu sighed softly: "I knew it would be like this. But... my princess cousin is too arrogant, and you are so cold, you two are really not suitable. You are suitable for someone who is obedient and soft like Huo Yan."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes turned cold again.


    Xiao Wenyu immediately said: "Okay, okay, don''t talk, don''t talk."


    After lunch, the two left the restaurant.


    The butler came down from upstairs and nodded respectfully to the two of them.


    Jiang Ci nced upstairs, and suddenly asked: "How is Miss Huo these days? Does she seem to be ufortable?"


    "Master, Ms. Huo. Except that she loves to sleep, everything else is fine."


    "Love to sleep?"


    "Yes, Miss Huo always looks sleepy. I heard from the servant that she seemed to sleep all day yesterday."


    Jiang Ci looked upstairs, and then ordered: "Call the doctor toe and take a look."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze, looked at him and said seriously: "Huo Fei and I have been friends for ten years, so... stop talking nonsense."


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Huo Fei called suddenly, asking about Huo Yan.


    Jiang Ci briefly exined the situation to him, Huo Fei understood, and then said: "Brother Ci, please take care of her, I can''t leave here for the time being."


    Jiang Ci said: "Concentrate on your business."


    After a while, the butler invited the doctor and went upstairs to see Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan was falling asleep, when she heard someone knocking on the door, she asked in a daze, "Who is it?"


    "Miss Huo, the master has invited a doctor for you, is it convenient for you now?"

 Chapter 2607: heart beating

    Chapter 2607 Heart beating wildly


    Hearing this, Huo Yan suddenly opened her eyes: "What!"


    "You have been sleeping all the time recently, and the master is worried about your body, so the doctor who came here to check your body."


    "No, I''m fine, I just stayed upte."


    "The doctor has arrived."


    "I am inconvenient right now."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I" was flustered, Huo Yan said awkwardly: "I am here, my stomach hurts, I can''t get up. I want to lie down for a while, I''m really fine, I don''t need a doctor."


    ".I see."


    Outside the door, the servant said: "Miss Huo is inconvenient, what should I do?"


    The doctor said: "Then I''lle to see Miss Huo when it''s convenient for me?"


    The butler said: "That''s the only way. I''ll go down and talk to the master."


    Hearing that there was no movement outside the door, Huo Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Ci to invite a doctor over. It was too dangerous. Fortunately, she was quick-witted and told her about it. Although it was a bit embarrassing, she managed to escape.


    Besides being frightened, she felt warm in her heart. She never thought that Jiang Ci would take such good care of herself.


    Although it is because of her brother, she is different from other women after all, so she is satisfied.


    The three went downstairs, and the doctor and the housekeeper went to the study.


    "How is it?" Jiang Ci asked.


    The housekeeper said: "Miss Huo said that she had menstruation, her stomach hurts, and she didn''t open the door. She said she wanted to lie down for a while, and she didn''t need a doctor."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci asked the doctor: "Is it possible to be drowsy in this situation?"


    The doctor replied: "It''smon for girls to suffer from stomach pains during this period, but drowsiness is indeed rare. Usually pregnant women will experience drowsiness. If Ms. Huo is not pregnant and drowsiness, she still needs to be checked to find out exactly what happened. thing."


    "Then wait a few days and see."


    "OK."


    Huo Yan has been bored in the room and did not go out, and will not sleep again.


    Although she is very sad, she must move out as soon as possible, otherwise the secret she hides will be discovered one day.


    night.


    Huo Yan hesitated for a while, but went out of the room to find Chi Yi.


    "Miss Huo, what''s the matter?"


    "Chi Yi, I have seen a few houses for rent, can you help me take a look tomorrow?"


    "Uh" Chi Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    Chi Yi felt cold, it seemed that Miss Huo really didn''t have any interest in his young master.


    He originally wanted to dy for a while and let Huo Yan stay for a longer period of time so that the two could have a long-term rtionship, but now it seems a bit difficult.


    "Then you can send me the information, I''ll sort it out and read it tomorrow."


    "Okay." Huo Yan immediately sent the information on her mobile phone: "Excuse me, Chi Yi."


    "You''re wee." After a pause, Chi Yi handed her the document bag in his hand, and said again: "Then can I trouble you to hand this over to the young master, I won''t go upstairs, I''ll go back and sort you out Give me the information."


    "Okay." Huo Yan took the file bag and went upstairs.


    Jiangci''s room door was unlocked and there was a gap open, probably waiting for Chi Yi to deliver the documents.


    Huo Yan pushed the door open and walked in: "Brother Jiang Ci, Chi Yi asked me to give the file to you"


    Before you could speak, she noticed the man on the sofa wearing only a towel, and her voice suddenly stuck in her throat.


    The man just took a shower, his half-wet hair was a little messy, and he was still suffocatingly handsome. A few drops of water slipped along the fair skin, passed over the chest and abdominal muscles, and disappeared into the towel.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment before recovering, and suddenly closed her eyes: "I''m sorry! I didn''t see anything!"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    The girl blushed, closed her eyes, and whispered, "Chi Yi asked me to give you the file."


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Jiang Cijun''s face, he immediately picked up the nightgown next to him and wrapped it around his body, then got up and walked towards Huo Yan.


    "Where''s Chi Yi? He won''te!"


    The man''s voice was full of usations, but it wasn''t aimed at the girl, but rather azy subordinate.


    Huo Yan still closed her eyes, and immediately exined: "He went to help me look at the house information. I found a few houses on the Inte today, and I want him to help me look at them as soon as possible. I don''t want to keep disturbing you and cause you trouble .¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci suddenly said, "Open your eyes."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan slowly opened her eyes, and the man had already put on his nightgown.


    She looked embarrassed and apologized again: "I''m sorry, I forgot to knock on the door, I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and ran away without waiting for Jiang Ci to say anything.


    She patted her forehead suddenly, why didn''t she knock on the door, forget it if you''re stupid!

 Chapter 2608: plotted against

    Chapter 2608 was assassinated


    The next day, early morning.


    Huo Yan went downstairs early and found Chi Yi: "Chi Yi, don''t forget to see the house."


    Chi Yiyi: "Okay, Miss Huo, don''t worry, I will go right away after sending the young master to thepany."


    "sorry to bother you."


    "You are wee."


    Today Huo Yan didn''t dare to sleep anymore, worried that Jiang Ci would call the doctor again.


    She tidied up, then took a taxi to the hospital, and asked the doctor what to do if she was always sleepy and wanted to sleep?


    The doctor said it was normal, so she was relieved.


    Jindu City.


    A shooting club.


    Ling Ke and Chuxi put down the gun and walked aside to rest.


    "Why do you suddenly want to practice shooting?" Ling Ke took a sip of a drink and asked.


    Chu Xi looked at the bullseye in the distance: "The owner gave me a gun when I was in Yubao City, so I think I need to practice it."


    "Sister Qian gave you a gun!"


    "Yeah, a small silver pistol, very nice."


    "You are not from a businessman, do you dare to use it?"


    "Eh, you can also defend yourself at critical moments."


    At this time, Chu Xi''s cell phone rang, she nced at the screen, it was Bai Wuchen, and answered immediately: "Hello, Master."


    "Xiaoxi, where are you?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "I''m outside, with Ling Ke, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m not in Jindu City, I need you to help me with something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Someone is injured, I''ll give you the address, and you can help me take a look."


    "Okay, then you can send me the address."


    Paused for a moment, Bai Wuchen said: "I sent you."


    "Well, I got it, I''ll go right away." After hanging up the phone, Chu Xi said to Ling Ke: "Master asked me to see an injured person, do you want to go together?"


    "where?"


    "It''s about half an hour away from here."


    "Anyway, I''m fine, let''s go with you, in case of danger, I can help you."


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly: "Thank you very much."


    Half an hourter, Chu Xi and Lingke came to a hotel and found the house number ording to the address.


    Chu Xi pressed the doorbell, and a momentter, the door opened, and a gentle and handsome man appeared in front of them.


    It''s just that the man''s face is slightly pale, and he looks a little haggard.


    The two knew the man, and they were surprised at the same time: "Mr. Bai!"


    "Mr. Bai!"


    The man is Bai Fenghua, he smiled: "Why are you two?"


    Chu Xi said: "Master asked me toe here. He is not in Jindu City for something. What''s wrong with you, Mr. Bai? Master said you were injured. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, when did youe to Jindu City? How did you get hurt? Do Sister Qian and Master Zhan know?" Ling Ke asked.


    "Let''s talk first."


    The two walked into the room, Bai Fenghua asked: "Your name is Chu Xi, right? Wuchen''s apprentice."


    "Well, I''m Chu Xi."


    "Chu Xi, don''t tell Qianqian or anyone else about my injury." After speaking, Bai Fenghua looked at Ling Ke, and said, "And you, don''t tell."


    "Why?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I don''t want them to know. I will handle this matter myself. Your master promised me that I won''t say it, and you can''t say it, you know?"


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xi nodded: "I see."


    Bai Fenghua was wounded on the back shoulder, and it was a gunshot wound.


    Chu Xi was a little surprised when she took apart the gauze and changed the dressing. She shot in the back, obviously being plotted against. Who dares to plot against the future ruler of the Bai family of the Ninth Store?


    Bai Fenghua''s eyes were slightly dark, and he looked out the window quietly, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, Chu Xi said softly, "It''s done."


    "Thank you." Bai Fenghua recovered and smiled.


    "You''re wee." After a pause, Chu Xi asked, "Mr. Bai, who is so bold as to plot against you?"


    Bai Fenghua smiled and said: "There are many people in this world who are not afraid of death."


    "Who the **** is that?" Ling Ke asked.


    "You don''t need to know, Qianqian still doesn''t know that I havee to Jindu City, don''t tell her, I will tell her personally in two days."


    "Good." Chu Xi said.

 Chapter 2609: Post photos anonymously

    Chapter 2609 Sending photos anonymously


    Outside the hotel.


    Sun Yiran returned to the car, smiled at the photo he just took, and then sent it to Lan Feng with an anonymous number.


    At the same time, Lan Feng had juste out of the conference room when he received two messages on his mobile phone, and he immediately clicked to check them. Then I saw the photos of Chu Xi and Ling Ke entering the hotel and the photos of them entering the elevator together.


    He looked indifferent and ignored it.


    Beside Sheng Mingyu frowned: "Who sent this to you?"


    Lan Feng''s voice was cool: "Who else!"


    Although the number is anonymous, he can guess the identity of the other party.


    Thinking for a moment, Sheng Mingyu said: "That woman Sun Yiran hasn''t given up yet? It seems that she hasn''t taught Sun enough. But then again, she doesn''t seem to care about Sun at all."


    The two returned to the office, and Lan Feng said, "What do you think about this acquisition?"


    Suddenly changed the subject, Sheng Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a smirk: "Hey? To be honest, are you jealous? Do you feel like you''re being cuckolded?"


    Lan Feng: ".Sheng Mingyu!"


    Sheng Mingyu coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "I think this acquisition is OK. Although thepany is small in scale, it still has great potential for development."


    Chu Xi and Ling Ke walked out of the hotel.


    "What do you mean who would dare to attack the future ruler of the Bai family?" Chu Xi murmured.


    Ling Ke said: "Those who want to die. But why don''t you tell Sister Qian and Lord Zhan?"


    "Could it be that the opponent is too powerful?"


    "Impossible! Who can beat Master Zhan in the Ninth Store!"


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, she didn''t know Shang Sizhan''s identity in the Ninth Store, and then asked, "Is Master Zhan also very good in the Ninth Store?"


    "Well, of course, he is just hiding his strength."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Master Zhan is amazing."


    "Your brother is also quite powerful, the young master of Group Z, he hides deeply enough."


    "He is not hiding, but he has never admitted that identity, nor does he want to admit it."


    "Everyone has his own choice, and his choice is quite bold. After all, in such a big industry, ordinary people can''t give up."


    Chu Xi said arrogantly: "Lan Feng is not an ordinary person."


    Ling Ke smiled, and suddenly asked: "Did you like him since childhood?"


    Chu Xi: "...um."


    afternoon.


    Chu Xi originally nned to go directly back to the hot spring vi, but when she passed the financial building, she stopped suddenly, then turned around and entered the underground garage.


    A few minutester, she came to the door of Lanfeng''s office and knocked gently on the door.


    A man''s voice came from the office: "Come in."


    Chu Xi pushed the door open and went in, looked at the man sitting at the desk and smiled: "It''s me."


    Lan Feng stared at her, watching her walk in front of him step by step.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Seeing him staring at her for a moment, Chu Xi was a little puzzled.


    "Where did you go today?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    "I went to the shooting club with Ling Ke, didn''t I tell you?" Thinking that he was unhappy because of this, Chu Xi said again: "You can''t be unhappy because of Ling Ke, right?"


    Lan Feng was not angry, but still needed an exnation.


    He leanedzily on the back of the chair, clicked on the photo on the phone, and then pushed it in front of Chu Xi: "Would you like to exin this?"


    Chu Xi looked down at the phone, and was stunned: "Who took this picture?"


    The man looked at her and said nothing.


    Chu Xi immediately exined: "We went to a hotel in the middle, and Master asked me to go."


    "What are you doing at the hotel?"


    "One person was injured. It''s not convenient for Master to go there when he''s not in Jindu City, so let me go and have a look. Ling Ke went with me." As she spoke, she suddenly said angrily, "It''s clear who took this photo. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Did you not notice that there was someone behind?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Uh" Chu Xi scratched her hair: "It''s a bit far away. Brother, who sent you?"


    "Anonymous number."


    "Anonymous number? It''s Sun Yiran, right? The Sun family is like that, and she still dares to provoke you!" Chu Xi''s eyes darkened slightly: "No, she doesn''t care about the Sun family at all now, that''s why she is so unscrupulous."


    After a pause, she whispered: "Brother, you won''t be really angry because of her provocation, right? I didn''t think about it that much at the time, and I will pay attention in the future."


    Lan Feng pulled her into his arms: "If I get angry, can you still stand still?"


    Chu Xi blinked her eyes: "Even if you were angry, you wouldn''t hit me, would you?"


    "Of course not, but... I can do something else."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2610: secretly muttering something

    Chapter 2610 Secretly muttering something


    Sun still deliberately waited near the financial building, she wanted to know Lan Feng''s reaction after seeing the photo.


    The result satisfied her, and Chu Xi was called.


    Lan Feng must be very angry now, that little **** Chu Xi will be in trouble.


    Men love face, even if Chu Xi didn''t do anything with that man, seeing her woman enter the hotel with another man, she would feel unhappy.


    She sat in the car quietly waiting to watch the show.


    Waiting until evening, Lan Feng and Chu Xi finally walked out of the building.


    The result surprised her, the two were holding hands and still looked sweet.


    how so?


    Lan Feng isn¡¯t angry when he sees those photos?


    How much he cares about this woman!


    Watching the two get into the car and leave, Sun Yiran was so angry that his fingers shaking the steering wheel.


    She has done so much and waited here for so long, but she didn''t see the cold war or breakup between the two, but saw the sweet appearance of the two.


    She squeezed the steering wheel tightly with her fingers, reluctant to rush forward.


    Why!


    Why not get angry, why not break up!


    Why is it so difficult for her to be happy while other people are so happy!


    Why does Chu Xi exist!


    Without her, Lanfeng would be hers, and Lanfeng would definitely like her.


    Suddenly, Sun still noticed a billboard, which was Shen Ruyu.


    It''s all because of this woman. If she hadn''t given birth to Chu Xi, a vixen, no one would have robbed her of a man.


    A trace of madness and cruelty shed in Sun Yiran''s eyes, and a thought suddenly shed in her mind, and then flew away in the dust.


    When she is not busy these days, Shen Ruyu drinks at home.


    She knew that Chu Xi had returned to Jindu City, but she didn''t have the courage to meet her again.


    At the beginning, she was the one who cruelly abandoned her daughter, but now she has no face to ask her daughter for forgiveness, she can''t say it.


    Seeing that she was always depressed, the assistant said, "Sister Yu, why don''t I go out with you? Go buy a bag, okay?"


    Shen Ruyu closed her eyes and said leisurely, "Go back and leave me alone."


    "Sister Yu, you can''t drink like this anymore. Ms. Chu took great pains to recuperate your body. Your previous recuperation is not in vain."


    "Yeah, she adjusted my body for me, what have I done for her?"


    "Huh?" The assistant was stunned for a moment, and murmured, "Didn''t you pay her?"


    Shen Ruyu smiled bitterly, and drank the wine in the ss again.


    "Go back quickly, I want to be alone."


    "Sister Yu."


    "go out!"


    Seeing that Shen Ruyu was angry, the assistant didn''t dare to say anything, hesitated for a while and said: "Call me if you need anything."


    The assistant leaves.


    Shen Ruyu looked at a certain point in the void, lost in memory.


    In the past, she also had love in her heart. She loved that man like that, to the point of being desperate, to the point of having a child out of wedlock, but what she got in return was ruthless betrayal!


    How could she not hate, how could she not want to!


    howe.


    The next day.


    Chu Xi went to Qian Tea Shop.


    "Master, you are back."


    "Yeah." Bai Wuchen said: "I came backst night. Is he okay?"


    "Although the injury was a bit serious, fortunately, Master, you treated his wound in time. When I went to change the dressing yesterday, he was already better."


    "That''s good."


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xi asked in a low voice: "Master, are you really not telling the shopkeeper about this?"


    "Let''s not talk about Fenghua if he doesn''t let him talk, he has his own ns."


    "Then if the shopkeeper finds out that we are hiding it from her, will he be angry?"


    "If the shopkeeper mes, you can push it on me and say that I won''t let you speak."


    ¡°.How can I be so disrespectful, I will be punished for Master.¡±


    Bai Wuchenughed: "You just need to have the heart."


    Lei Ming walked in, saw the two whispering something, and immediately asked: "What are you two whispering secretly?"


    Bai Wuchen said indifferently: "It''s nothing, it''s just something rted to medicine."


    Lei Ming looked at the two suspiciously, obviously not believing: "Then why are you still whispering? Are you afraid that someone will hear it?"


    Bai Wuchen: "Of course, this is a top-secret form, which can only be passed on to apprentices."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded vigorously: "That''s right."


    Lei Ming said: "Aren''t you two in thisboratory?"


    Chu Xi said: "What if the wall has ears?"


    Lei Ming: "Are you talking about me?"


    Chu Xi: "...that''s not what it means, it''s... if there are people like Yin Er here, wouldn''t we leak the secrets."


    Lei Ming snorted: "Don''t worry, there can be no traitors here."


    "Don''t you have something to go out? Why haven''t you left yet?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Let me get something."


    "What?"


    "Hydrochemicals."


    "Why do you want hallucinogens?" Bai Wuchen asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it is useful, bring me some."


    Bai Wuchen turned around and took out a small bottle from the cab and handed it to him, and said: "This is high concentration, pay attention to the dosage."


    "Okay, got it." Lei Ming took the small bottle and left.


    After a while, Chu Xi whispered: "Brother Lei Ming probably didn''t hear our conversation just now, did he?"


    "should not."


    "Master, do you know who hurt Mr. Bai?"


    Bai Wuchen shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t let me tell the shopkeeper and Master Zhan."


    "Does Mr. Baili know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. If he knows, Lord Zhan should know too."


    "Then Mr. Bai won''t be in any danger anymore?"


    "Not in Jindu City."


    After a meeting, while Bai Wuchen was going out, Chu Xi called Ling Ke.


    "Ling Ke, what''s the matter? Have you found out what''s going on? Who hurt Mr. Bai?"


    Ling Ke replied: "It''s someone from the Ninth Store. This matter is a bitplicated. We really can''t intervene when we are far away in Jindu City."


    "Is there no way at all?"


    "Yes, I have to let Sister Qian and Master Zhan know."


    ". This does not mean that there is still no way, and you can''t tell them."


    "Let''s leave this matter alone and let Mr. Bai handle it by himself. He should have no problem. If this difficulty stumps him, how will he manage the entire Bai family in the future."

 Chapter 2611: Did you come with a rocket?

    Chapter 2611 Did youe with a rocket?


    "Uh, that''s the truth, but if you don''t do anything without telling the owner, I always feel a little bit sorry." Chu Xi said.


    Ling Ke smiled, and asked: "Are you afraid that Sister Qian will know that you are hiding this from her and feel guilty, so you want to do something?"


    ".No." Looking out, Chu Xi said again: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, the master will be back in a while."


    "Are you at Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, then hang up first."


    Chu Xi put down her phone, stared at the herbs on the table in a daze.


    After a while, the door opened, and Bailiyi walked in suddenly.


    "Xi''er, where is Wuchen?"


    Chu Xi suddenly came back to her senses: "Ah? What?"


    "Where''s your master?" Bailiyi asked again.


    "Master just went out, didn''t he look for you?"


    "No." Bailiyi walked around theboratory and said leisurely: "I called him and he said he was here. It seems that he lied to me. He really has something to hide from me recently."


    Chu Xi: "...Probably not, he was indeed here just now, and he has been out for less than ten minutes."


    Bai Liyi walked up to her, staring at her with a pair of sharp eyes: "Really?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Really."


    She didn''t lie, it was indeed only ten minutes.


    Could it be that Master went to find Mr. Bai? Why didn''t you tell her?


    Seeing that the girl didn''t seem to be lying, Bai Liyi sat down beside him and said leisurely, "Okay, then I''ll wait for him here for a while."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi was a little guilty, so as not to be discovered, she lowered her head and fiddled with her herbs.


    If the master really went to find Mr. Bai, he would definitely not be able toe back for a while, and the fact that Mr. Bai was injured in Jindu City would be exposed.


    Is she going to quietly tell him that Bailiyi is waiting for him here?


    But it seems a bit obvious that he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message.


    When she was at a loss, the door was pushed open again, and Bai Wuchen walked in.


    He saw Bailiyi startled slightly: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Liyi curled his lips into a smile: "Come and see you."


    Chu Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Master did not go to Mr. Bai.


    But the two should have something to say, Chu Xi stood up wisely: "Master, I''ll go out for a while."


    After finishing speaking, she walked out.


    Bai Wuchen walked up to Bailiyi, staring at the man with his dark eyes: "Didn''t you say you were in the Emperor''s Garden?"


    Bailiyi smiled and said, "I was indeed in the Emperor Garden when I called you."


    "It''s only been fifteen minutes since you called me, and you came in a rocket?"


    Bailiyi still smiled: "The rocket didn''t drive, but there was a flying car."


    Bai Wuchen snorted and didn''t speak again.


    Chu Xi went for a walk by theke by herself.


    The weather was cold, and theke was already frozen. Chu Xi cautiously probed with her feet. The ice was quite thick.


    Not far away, Qian Mei came over: "Xi''er, what are you doing there alone? Isn''t it cold?"


    Chu Xi looked back at her, and smiled lightly: "It''s not cold."


    "What? Want to skate?"


    "No, I just want to see if the ice is thick."


    Qian Mei walked over and took a look: "It looks thick like this." Then, she hugged her arms: "It''s freezing cold today! Let''s go, let''s go into the house."


    "good."


    The two turned around and walked towards the vi.


    "By the way, why didn''t you stay in theboratory? Did youe out to breathe?"


    "No, Mr. Baili is here. I think he should have something to say to Master, so he came out."


    Qian Meiughed: "Oh, that''s it. But, don''t stay in theboratory all the time if you have nothing to do. You haven''t been to thepany yet, have you? Come with me to thepanyter."


    "Are you going to thepanyter?"


    "Yeah, I''lle back to get some things, I''ll go back in a while, and I have to go to the set in the afternoon."


    Chu Xi thought for a while, and then said: "Okay, I''ll be with you."


    The two took their things and set off, and soon arrived in Huarong.


    "Is the owner there?" Chu Xi asked.


    Qian Mei said: "She is not here today, she is at home with the children."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiughed, she couldn''t imagine Shi Qian taking care of the child.


    Qian Mei looked in the direction of Gu Zhichen''s office: "Wait for me, I''ll leave the things to Mr. Gu ande out."


    "good."


    After a while, Qian Mei came out.


    It was already noon at this time, the two found a restaurant nearby, and went to the set after eating.


    After arriving at the set, Chu Xi asked curiously, "By the way, which crew is this?"


    "Director Wen''s crew, by the way, and Shen Ruyu, you should be familiar with it."


    "What!" Chu Xi suddenly stopped: "Is she there?"


    "I''m not sure, I don''t know if there will be any roles for her today. She has retreated behind the scenes and basically does not y the heroine, so there are not many roles."


    The two continued to walk inside.


    Chu Xi secretly prayed in her heart that Shen Ruyu would not be there.


    But God didn''t seem to hear her prayers. As soon as the two walked into the studio, they saw Shen Ruyu and Wen Xu, talking andughing.


    "Wen Xu." Qian Mei called, and the two looked over.

 Chapter 2612: dont hate

    Chapter 2612 I don''t hate


    Wen Xu greeted with a smile: "Qian Mei, you are here."


    Looking at Chu Xi who suddenly appeared, Shen Ruyu was startled for a moment, and then came back to her senses in a split second. Qian Mei was looking at her, and the two nodded with a smile.


    "Director Wen, hello." Chu Xi knew Wen Xu, first greeted him, then looked at Shen Ruyu indifferently and politely said: "Miss Shen, hello."


    Shen Ruyu said softly: "Xi''er, long time no see."


    Chu Xi smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Xu and Qian Mei were talking about the progress, but they didn''t notice the weird atmosphere between them.


    "Do you want to sit in my RV?" Shen Ruyu asked suddenly.


    Chu Xi said lightly: "No need."


    Wen Xu said: "It''s a bit cold outside, let''s talk in the room."


    Qian Mei said: "Okay. It''s a bit cold outside."


    Chu Xi said: "You guys go, it''s my first time visiting this film and television base, and I want to go around."


    "You really aren''t afraid of the cold." Qian Mei said, "Then turn around ande in when it gets cold."


    "Um."


    Chu Xi turned around and walked away.


    Looking at her back, Shen Ruyu hesitated for a while, but finally did not follow her.


    It was only then that Qian Mei noticed that something was wrong with Shen Ruyu. She stared at Chu Xi''s back for a long time, and it was not until Wen Xu called her for the third time that she came back to her senses, and entered the lounge with the two of them.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why haven''t I seen you?" A woman asked when she saw Chu Xi wandering around by herself.


    Chu Xi nced at her and said calmly, "Staff."


    "Staff?" The woman obviously didn''t believe it. This face was many times more beautiful than the female lead, and it was definitely the focus of the crowd. If it was a staff member, why didn''t she notice it before.


    "I don''t think you look like you. You are not new to the group, are you? What role are you ying?"


    Such good looks, no matter what role they y, are easily remembered by the audience at a nce. A trace of jealousy shed in the woman''s eyes.


    Chu Xi said: "I am not an actor, nor a staff member of the crew, I am a staff member of the investor."


    The woman looked at her suspiciously, as if she still didn''t quite believe it.


    "Forget it, no matter who you are, I will warn you, this crew is not suitable for you, you''d better not have any thoughts."


    The woman ys the second female role in the y, but her appearance is higher than that of the heroine. Thepany has already figured out a marketing strategy. When the show is broadcast, she will overshadow the heroine.


    If such a woman suddenly appeared, wouldn''t it be that she wanted to take the limelight from her.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xi suddenly asked.


    She doesn''t pay much attention to the film and television industry, except for a few first-line actors, she doesn''t pay much attention to others.


    Hearing this, the woman''splexion suddenly changed, and she asked coldly, "What do you mean? Are you sarcastic on purpose? I have filmed so many dramas, and you don''t know who I am?"


    Women have indeed filmed many dramas, but so far they have never acted as the heroine.


    Chu Xi said lightly: "That''s not what I mean, I don''t pay much attention to the film and television industry."


    "Hmph! People who invest in film and television don''t pay attention to the film and television industry. Who are you lying to? I don''t think you belong to the investor at all. Who are you? You can''t be a spy sent by another film crew, right?"


    Chu Xizily pestered her again, turned around and walked in another direction.


    "Stop! You don''t want to leave until you make it clear today!" The woman stepped forward to stop Chu Xi.


    Chu Xiughed angrily: "Okay, let''s see if you can stop me."


    "You deserve me to stop you myself!" As she spoke, the woman nced to the side and ordered, "Come on!"


    "what happened!"


    Shen Ruyu suddenly walked over.


    The woman immediately changed her face, looking like a dog: "Mr. Shen, hello. I found a suspicious person, and I was about to call someone to catch her."


    "Who is the suspicious person?" Shen Ruyu asked coldly.


    Seeing this, the woman suddenly felt a little guilty, looked at Chu Xi, and said in a low voice, "This woman!"


    "Are you blind, or have no brains? She is from the investor, so you don''t want to be on the set anymore!"


    The woman panicked immediately: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, Mr. Shen, don''t be angry." Then, she looked at Chu Xi again and said, "I''m sorry, but you are too young and beautiful, I thought you were The actors in other crews, I misunderstood, I am really sorry."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips without saying a word, turned around and walked in the other direction.


    Shen Ruyu followed behind her, in a ce where no one was around, suddenly said: "Xi''er, I''m sorry."


    Chu Xi suddenly stopped, and after a moment of silence, said: "Are you finally willing to admit it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to admit it. I face you shamelessly. Xi''er, I''m really sorry."


    "There is no need to say sorry, everyone has their own choice, since you have made your choice, don''t regret it, what''s the point?"


    "I know you hate me."


    "No, I don''t hate you, you are just a stranger to me."


    Hate, you only hate when you have feelings. Chu Xi told Shen Ruyu that she didn''t have the slightest feeling for her, even if it was hatred.


    Shen Ruyu stood there in a daze, her heart clenched inch by inch, unable to speak as if suffocated.

 Chapter 2613: Orphanage entrance

    Chapter 2613 Orphanage entrance


    Chu Xi didn''t look back, but walked towards the lounge.


    At this time, Qian Mei and Wen Xu came out of the lounge.


    "Then I''ll go back first. If you need anythingter, please contact me anytime." Qian Mei said.


    "Okay, I will." Wen Xu looked at Shen Ruyu behind Chu Xi, and said again: "Mr. Shen, shall we continue to shoot the next scene?"


    "good."


    Shen Ruyu responded softly, and then continued filming with Wen Xu.


    "Let''s go too." Qian Mei said to Chu Xi.


    "Um."


    The two left the set.


    In the car, Qian Mei suddenly asked: "Xi''er, did something happen between you and Shen Ruyu? Why do I feel that there is something wrong with the way she looks at you?"


    Paused for a moment, Chu Xi said: "It''s nothing, it all happened a long time ago."


    "Huh? A long time ago? Did you know each other before? I didn''t hear you say that."


    Chu Xi looked out the window, and slowly said: "When I was very young, she threw me at the gate of the orphanage in Jingji Ind, and I have been an orphan since then."


    She spoke very calmly, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    In shock, Qian Mei mmed on the brakes, turned to look at her, and said in astonishment: "You and Ms. Shen Ruchen are you mother and daughter?"


    Chu Xi looked back at her and smiled slightly: "No, it hasn''t been since then."


    Qian Mei moved her lips, suddenly she didn''t know how tofort her, and she was not very good atforting others.


    "Sister Qianmei, I don''t want too many people to know about this matter. My rtionship with her has already been exhausted. Can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Qian Mei said: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    "Thanks."


    "Are you going home? Shall I take you home?"


    Chu Xi looked at the time, and then said: "No need, we should pass by the Financial Building in a while, and I''ll just get off there."


    "Alright, then you can go back with Lanfeng."


    Not long after, Chu Xi got off the car in front of the financial building, then went upstairs to Shengshi Investment.


    CEO''s office.


    Chu Xi stood in front of the door, just about to knock on the door, but heard a woman''s voice from inside.


    "Boss Lan, I''m talking to you with all sincerity, don''t you really think about it?"


    Lan Feng''s tone was indifferent: "Twelve percent sincerity, isn''t it?"


    "Of course! As long as you agree to cooperate, I can agree to any conditions you put forward." As she spoke, the woman''s voice softened a little, with a hint of coquettishness: "Lanfeng, I have been looking for you several times, Can''t you really take pity on the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Xi frowned suddenly, and a burst of anger suddenly surged in her heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Lan Feng''s cold voice sounded: "Miss Xu, please respect yourself."


    The womanughed softly: "Mr. Lan, do you know? How charming you are with such a serious look, you are the most charming man I have ever seen."


    Chu Xi couldn''t listen anymore, so she pushed the door open and went in, and then saw a woman walking towards Lan Feng.


    Hearing the movement behind her, the woman stopped and looked behind her. Seeing another young and beautiful woman, she frowned.


    "What are you two doing?" Chu Xi asked angrily.


    The woman looked at Chu Xi, turned to look at Lan Feng, guessed the rtionship between the two, then stepped back a few steps, smiled and said: "Mr. Lan, I hope you can reconsider the matter of cooperation."


    "No need." Lan Feng said coldly: "Yourpany will be cklisted by Shengshi and will never cooperate."


    Hearing this, the woman froze for a moment, and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    "Never cooperate, do you want to repeat it again?"


    "Because of your girlfriend''s appearance?" The woman asked unwillingly.


    Lan Feng said: "She is my fiancee."


    ¡°.¡±


    The woman lowered her head and looked very aggrieved: "Mr. Lan, I''m sorry, I really have no other choice, so I made such a bad move. The boss gave me a death order, asking me to reach a cooperation with Shengshi, otherwise. I will going out of work."


    "So yourpany has been working with people this way, not real strength?"


    "No, that''s not the case, please trust our professionalism."


    Lan Feng said coldly: "No need, let''s go out."


    "Boss Lan."


    "go out!"


    Seeing that Lan Feng was really angry, the woman didn''t dare to continue, she just said ''sorry'' and left.


    After the office door was closed, Chu Xi still stood where she was, looking at the man with resentful eyes.


    Lan Feng stood up, walked in front of her, took her into his arms, and said softly, "Are you angry?"


    Chu Xi pouted and said, "If Ie in a littleter, she will jump into your arms!"


    ¡°.I won¡¯t let her near me.¡±


    "But she was clearly walking in front of you just now, and it seems that she is ready to fall into your arms at any time."


    Lan Feng raised her chin with his slender fingers, and asked, "Have you forgotten how fast I am?"


    ".What if you take pity on the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    "She is neither fragrant nor jade."


    "How do you know she is not fragrant? Have you been close to her before?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi frowned: "Did you really get close to her?"


    "No. In my eyes, you are the only one who is soft and fragrant."

 Chapter 2614: Not very professional

    Chapter 2614 Not very dedicated


    Chu Xi''s face turned red immediately, and after a moment''s pause, she asked, "Who is she? Why can she enter your office? ording tomon sense, if she wants to gain cooperation by sacrificing her appearance, shouldn''t she find President Sheng? How did I find you?"


    At this time, Sheng Mingyu suddenly pushed the door open and came in: "Hey, Xi''er, you''re wrong to say that, I''m not stupid, and I''m not a foolish king, okay?"


    "." Chu Xi was embarrassed, and turned to look at him: "Why are you eavesdropping on others!"


    "You still speak ill of me behind my back."


    "I''m telling the truth, the chances of sess to confuse you with beauty must be higher than to confuse Lanfeng, right?"


    "You are wrong, when ites to serious matters, I can never tolerate sand in my eyes."


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "Well, then I really med you."


    "Of course you med me." Sheng Mingyu went to the side of the sofa and sat downzily, then said: "I''m sorry, I have to disturb your two-person world. Lan Feng, I have something to tell you .¡±


    "What''s up?"


    "You can make arrangements for these two days, we have to go to City A."


    "Are you done?"


    "Well, I made an appointment with them to sign the contract at 9 o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, so we will go to City A tomorrow afternoon."


    "Okay, I''ll get ready."


    "Well, let''s leave thepany to Lao He in advance."


    "I know."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi immediately asked, "Are you going to go for a long time?"


    Without waiting for Lan Feng to speak, Sheng Mingyu answered first: "Yes, it will take at least two months, and it will be very busy during this period, so you two will be separated temporarily for two months."


    "Two months! Isn''t that the New Year''s Eve!"


    "Yes." Sheng Mingyu smiled, and said again: "Why don''t you go with us? That way you won''t have to be apart for so long."


    Chu Xi looked up at Lan Feng, and Lan Feng immediately said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, it won''t be that long, two weeks at most."


    ¡°.¡±


    Sheng Mingyuughed.


    Chu Xi nced at him, and suddenly said: "I''m not serious."


    Sheng Mingyu''s smile froze immediately: "What are you talking about? Old and unscrupulous! Who is old?"


    Chu Xi coughed lightly: "You!"


    Sheng Mingyu turned his head to look at Lan Feng: "Isn''t there something wrong with Xiao Xi''s eyes? I''m so young, handsome, and suave, she said I''m old!"


    Lan Feng said: "You are indeed a few years older than her."


    Sheng Mingyu snorted, and said again: "Let me tell you, this business trip won''t end so soon, you two should be prepared."


    "Okay, go get ready, we''re leaving tomorrow, and the things here have to be exined in advance."


    As soon as the door opened and closed, the office suddenly returned to silence.


    Chu Xi asked again: "Is it really only two weeks at most?"


    "Yes." Lan Feng said softly, "I assure you."


    "No. Will there be any more women throwing themselves at you? Or... Will someone give you a beautiful woman? I heard from Qian Mei that it is verymon to send beautiful women in shopping malls. Someone has given them to Lord Zhan before. , and Fang Zui Lei Ming, someone gave them too."


    ¡°.Did they ept it?¡±


    "That''s definitely not the case, but it will still make people very ufortable if this kind of thing happens!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will give it to me."


    "Why?"


    "Because they know I don''t want it."


    Chu Xi rolled her obsidian-like eyes, and suddenly asked: "Then how did they know? Did someone give it to you before? You didn''t tell me?"


    "Uh" Lan Feng stared at the girl, and said honestly: "I had it when I first went to City A, but it never happened again after that."


    "It really happened!" Chu Xi thought about it: "We didn''t seem to be together when you first went to City A, so you don''t know what to do?"


    "What nonsense! Of course not."


    "Then you." Chu Xi hesitated to speak.


    "what you want to say?"


    "Then after you arrive in city A, you must keep your mobile phone turned on at all times, and I will check the guard."


    "How about you go with me and watch me every day."


    "No, Qian Tea Shop still has something for me to do."


    Lan Feng rubbed her hair, and said: "Be good these days when I''m away, and don''t take part in too dangerous things. You are a pharmacist, just do your job well."


    Chu Xi nodded: "I know."


    "I''ll work on some papers first, we''ll go home early today."


    "Um."


    Lan Feng returned to his desk to deal with the umted documents, and Chu Xi was by his side.


    Soon, the files were processed. Lan Feng turned off theputer and took her hand: "Let''s go, go home."


    "Don''t you have to exin other things?" Chu Xi said.


    "It''s not toote to talk about it tomorrow morning."


    The two just walked out of thepany.


    Gu Ziluo suddenly appeared, looked at the two and asked, "Where are you two going?"


    "Go home." Lan Feng said.


    Gu Ziluo raised his wrist and looked at the time: "It''s so early! Are you two going on a date? Lan Feng, I found that you are not very professional."


    "Why are you here?" Lan Feng asked.


    "It''s been a long time since we got together, let''s have dinner together tonight, I''ve made a reservation for the restaurant."


    "I''m afraid not tonight."


    Gu Ziluo raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mingyu and I are going to City A tomorrow, and we have some things to deal with today."


    "Then you left so early?"


    "I can handle it when I go back."


    Gu Ziluo snorted, looked at Chu Xi next to him, and said, "I think you have other thoughts?"


    Lan Feng: "I''m leaving, you can find Mingyu, but he may not have time."


    "He certainly doesn''t value **** as much as you do!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Mingyu came out on the phone with a cynical look: "Baby, wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    Gu Ziluo: "."


    Lan Feng coughed lightly: "Let''s go." Then he pulled Chu Xi away.


    Sheng Mingyu noticed Gu Ziluo: "Why are you here? Looking for Lanfeng?"


    Gu Ziluo said depressedly: "It''s okay, I''m not looking for anyone."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "I''m free"


    In the car.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Lan Feng asked softly.


    "Yeah..." Chu Xi thought for a while, then twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "You can do whatever you want."


    Lan Feng''s thin lips curled slightly, full of pampering: "Okay."

 Chapter 2615: email waiting for his reply

    Chapter 2615 The email is waiting for his reply


    Lan Feng personally cooked Chu Xi''s favorite dishes.


    The two had a sweet dinner. After dinner, Lan Feng was going to the study immediately, and there were still several emails waiting for him to reply.


    "Huh? Do you really have anything else to do?" Chu Xi asked.


    She thought he was just talking casually to Gu Ziluo.


    Lan Feng said: "There are still a few emails to reply, it won''t be too long."


    "Oh." Chu Xi nodded: "Then you go, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Lan Feng grabbed her and said softly: "Youe with me, we will go back to the room togetherter."


    ".also."


    The two went to the study.


    Chu Xi rested her chin on the table with her hand, just staring at him for a moment.


    It is said that men who work hard are the most handsome, and it is true.


    Her eyes were a little obsessed, thinking that this man belonged to her, and they would be together for a long time in the future, she felt sweet, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    The man seemed to sense her gaze, and suddenly looked sideways at her.


    The four eyes met, and sparks shot out.


    Seeing him looking at her, Chu Xi smiled brighter, Lan Feng suddenly closed theputer.


    "Huh? Finished?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you close theputer?"


    "Let''s deal with itter, do something else first."


    "." Chu Xi realized what he meant, her little face flushed slightly: "It''s better to do the business first, it should be almost over."


    Lan Feng said in a bewitching tone: "You''ve been looking at me so eagerly, I don''t have any thoughts." Then he picked her up and strode back to the bedroom.


    It was nearly 12 o''clock in the morning before Lan Feng walked out of the bedroom, and the **** the bed had already fallen asleep.


    Backing to the study, Lan Feng quickly processed all the documents, then returned to the bedroom,y on the bed and took the girl into his arms.


    The next day.


    Lan Feng did not leave early, but waited for Chu Xi to wake up.


    Chu Xi looked at the packed luggage at the side, and then asked: "Your luggage is packed, are you going to take it to thepany and leave directly in the afternoon?"


    "No, I won''t go to thepany today, I will leave directly in the afternoon."


    "Ah? Don''t you still have something to exin?"


    "It''s the same on the phone."


    Chu Xi coughed lightly: "Then I won''t go out this morning."


    Lan Fengughed: "Let''s go downstairs to have breakfast."


    "Um."


    As soon as the two went downstairs, they saw Sheng Mingyu sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    Seeing the two of theming down, Sheng Mingyu jokingly said, "Not bad, it''s not toote to get up."


    "Why are you here?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Come and have breakfast." Sheng Mingyu smiled, "Your breakfast is delicious, and Aunt Zhou''s craftsmanship is incredible."


    Aunt Zhou¡¯s cooking is really delicious, and she is also a decent person.


    So Lanfeng gave her a higher sry, hoping that she could stay at home for a long time.


    At this time, Aunt Zhou came over: "Mr. Lan, Miss Xi''er, Mr. Sheng, breakfast is ready."


    Sheng Mingyu immediately stood up and said bluntly, "Let''s go to eat."


    In the restaurant.


    Lan Feng said: "I won''t go to thepany today."


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Well, I won''t go either. I made it clear yesterday, so let''s set off directly from home in the afternoon."


    "Have you packed your things?"


    "No, I just came back, and I came to your house for breakfast before I got home." Sheng Mingyu smiled meaningfully: "I thought you wouldn''t get up too early today."


    Lan Feng took a sip of coffee calmly.


    Chu Xi ate in silence without speaking.


    She didn''t understand, why does Sheng Mingyu like driving so much?


    One morning, Lan Feng answered several calls and made several more calls. Although he didn''t go to thepany, he still had a lot of things to do.


    Chu Xi read medical books.


    Hanging up the phone again, Lan Feng asked, "Xi''er, did I disturb you?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "No, I''m not affected by the outside world when reading, and it''s fine if you y music loudly next to me."


    "I''d better go to the study."


    "Don''t!" Chu Xi grabbed him, a little embarrassed: "I don''t go out mainly to read a book, I just want to stay with you for a while, you are going on a business trip in the afternoon, and we won''t see each other for a few days."


    Lan Feng took her into his arms and said softly, "I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Recently, Master often goes to City A. If he goes again these days, I will go with him."


    "good."

 Chapter 2616: start planning

    Chapter 2616 Start nning


    Sun still tried his best, and finally got a human skin mask, which was the same face as Chu Xiyi, and it was very realistic when worn on the face.


    It cost her nearly all her savings to get it, but it was worth it after seeing the results.


    Originally, she wanted to have stic surgery, but stic surgery is too time-consuming, and it may not be exactly the same. Of course, she didn''t want to wear Chu Xi''s face forever.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Sun Yiran was both angry and pleasantly surprised.


    What makes her angry is seeing Chu Xi''s face, but what surprises her is that this face is so realistic, as if the person in the mirror is Chu Xi.


    Sun still curled her lips into a smile, and now she wants to try the effect of this face first.


    Half an hourter.


    Sun still got out of the car and walked into a beauty salon.


    She knew that Shen Ruyu woulde here today, so she deliberately came here to create a chance encounter.


    As she expected, she really met Shen Ruyu here.


    "Xiao Xi."


    Shen Ruyu looked at the girl in front of her in surprise, she didn''t expect to meet Chu Xi here.


    Sun still knew that the rtionship between the two was not very good, and Chu Xi didn''t seem to pay much attention to Shen Ruyu, but she didn''t know how bad the rtionship between the two was, so she didn''t dare to speak easily.


    She just looked at Shen Ruyu coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Why did youe here? Are you here for beauty treatment?"


    After a moment of silence, Sun Yiran spoke slowly: "Is Ms. Shen caring about me?"


    Shen Ruyu was stunned for a moment, then turned to say: "I just didn''t expect you toe here, I just asked casually, don''t you mind"


    Seeing the guilty and careful look of the woman, Sun Yiran suddenly felt very happy. Thinking of her haughty look at the auction before, looking at this moment again, she felt a sense of revenge.


    "I don''t mind." Sun Yiran said coldly, "Because you are not worthy at all!"


    Shen Ruyu didn''t expect to meet again, and Chu Xi''s words became sharper, as if a sharp knife had been stabbed in her heart.


    The more Shen Ruyu felt ufortable, the happier Sun Yiran felt.


    "That''s right, you''re right, I''m not worthy." Shen Ruyu, who was always proud, looked very humble at this moment.


    However, Sun still didn''t finish. She said again: "I don''t want to see you again, never. Ms. Shen, can you disappear in front of me?"


    Shen Ruyu had better never reconcile with Chu Xi, so that **** Chu Xi would have less strength.


    Shen Ruyu stared at her nkly, and it took a while to find her voice: "Do you hate me so much now?"


    "Yes, I hate you very much." Sun Yiran suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "I hope I will never see you again."


    Shen Ruyu staggered back two steps, with an expression of disbelief.


    Before, Chu Xi also said that she was so cold when she was a stranger, but today she seemed to have a trace of hatred.


    So she said she didn''t hate herself, but she still hated her, and even hoped that she would never see her again.


    Seeing Shen Ruyu''s embarrassed appearance, Sun Yiran felt extremely happy, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface, and just looked at Shen Ruyu coldly.


    Shen Ruyu moved her lips, wanting to speak, but didn''t say anything.


    Sun Yiran said again: "I can''t bear to part with your gorgeous and morous life, right? Then stop caring about me hypocritically, and just treat me as a stranger forever."


    Although I don''t know how the rtionship between Shen Ruyu and Chu Xi broke up, it must have something to do with Shen Ruyu''s celebrity status. In order to maintain her image, she kept saying that she was single, and at the same time denied the existence of Chu Xi.


    This must be one of the reasons.


    "I''m not reluctant to part with these, I have other reasons." Shen Ruyu said suddenly.


    "What''s the reason?" Sun Yiran asked.


    Shen Ruyu didn''t want to talk about that terrible memory, she never wanted to mention it again, and she didn''t want Chu Xi to know what kind of father she had.


    Seeing that she refused to speak, Sun still asked unwillingly: "Why don''t you speak? Or are you lying?"


    Shen Ruyu stared at her, and suddenly said: "Xiao Xi, you are not the same today, what happened?"


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with Chu Xi, in her impression, Chu Xi has never been so aggressive.


    Hearing this, Sun Yiran panicked, secretly thinking that she was in a hurry just now, in order not to arouse Shen Ruyu''s suspicion, she did not continue to press, but said coldly: "Nothing happened, I shouldn''t be here today."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Back in the car, Sun Yiran started the next n.


    She wants to use this face to tarnish Chu Xi''s reputation and let Lan Feng see the iron proof.


    In the evening, Sun Yiran came to the dormitory of Tongji University to look for Lin Yan.


    Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared, Lin Yan said in astonishment, "Chu Xi, you. Why did youe to me?"


    "Lin Yan, can I invite you to dinner?" Sun Yiran asked.


    Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, with an unbelievable expression on his face, and even forgot to answer.


    "If you don''t have time, forget it." After finishing speaking, Sun Yiran turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yan immediately said: "I have time, I''m just a little surprised, where do you want to go? I''ll apany you."


    "Suddenly want to drink, where do you think is good?"


    "I know a quiet bar, the food there is also good, is that okay?"


    Sun still nodded: "Well, thank you."


    The two went out.


    Lin Yan was still in a state of surprise, paused for a moment, and asked, "Chu Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sun still said lightly: "Can you not say it?"


    Seeing that she seemed to be in a bad mood, Lin Yan said: "Okay, if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it, let''s go drink."


    Around, a few melon-eating crowd whispered.


    "Hey? What''s going on with Chu Xi? Why did you suddenly find Lin Yan?"


    "I think she just wants to be on multiple boats. After all, Lin Yan''s family is the richest man in City A. It''s good to keep it as a spare tire. It''s just that Lin Yan is poor, and he made a mistake."

 Chapter 2617: pretend to be drunk

    Chapter 2617 Pretending to be drunk


    Along the way, Sun Yiran didn''t say anything. Although she could imitate Chu Xi''s voice, Lin Yan was very smart, and the two were ssmates. Talking too much would arouse his suspicion.


    Soon, the two arrived at their destination.


    It''s a very luxurious Jing Bar. It can be seen that Lin Yan really cares about Chu Xi and always wants the best for her.


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Yan, she still feels very ufortable. What''s so good about that little bitch? Both of them like her so wholeheartedly.


    But this is also in Sun Yiran''s n, she knows that Lin Yan will definitely choose this Jingjia.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Yan picked up the menu and asked.


    "It''s all right." After a pause, Sun Yiran said again: "Order two bottles of wine?"


    "Two bottles? Are you sure?"


    "Well, sure."


    "What should you do if you drink too much?"


    "Will not."


    In the end, Lin Yan still ordered two bottles of wine.


    Sun still drinks very well, even if she drinks two bottles of wine, she will not be drunk. Of course, she must be drunk, but she is just pretending to be drunk.


    She poured herself another ss of wine, but Lin Yan stopped her: "Don''t drink it, you''ve already drunk a lot."


    Sun still smiled, with a drunken look: "It''s okay. I. I''m not drunk yet. You can drink."


    "You can''t speak clearly, and you''re not drunk yet!"


    "Drunk. Are you drunk?" Sun Yiran suddenlyy down on the table.


    Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, then called out: "Chu Xi! Chu Xi"


    "Yes," Sun Yiran responded softly.


    "You''re drunk, shall I take you back?"


    The woman said in a daze, "No, I won''t go back."


    "You''re drunk, you can''t sleep here." Lin Yan stood up, walked to Sun Yiran and helped her up.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    "Lin Yan, I don''t want to go back, I''m really unhappy."


    "What happened?" Lin Yan asked.


    Sun Yiran kept silent.


    "Can''t you tell me? Chu Xi, even if we can''t be a couple, I hope to be your friend. If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me."


    Sun Yiran suddenly raised his head, fixed his beautiful eyes on the man, and said softly, "Thank you, Lin Yan."


    If he hadn''t been drinking, if it wasn''t for Chu Xi''s face, he might be able to calmly feel that this person is different from before.


    But it was Chu Xi, his heart was disturbed long ago looking at this face, even if there was something strange, he couldn''t feel it anymore.


    In another part of the bar, the man looked at the two in astonishment.


    I thought to myself, is that guy surnamed Chu about to be cuckolded?


    He raised his phone and took a picture of the two of them.


    Lin Yan tried hard to control his impulse, and said hoarsely, "Let''s go."


    The two walked out of the bar.


    The man in the bar said to his friends, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    "Why are you going?"


    "Watching a good show."


    In the winter night, the wind is cold.


    Sun still shivered, and leaned into Lin Yan''s arms again.


    The two walked to the parking lot. Lin Yan was about to open the door, but Sun Yiran noticed the surveince camera next to him, and then closed the door.


    "Lin Yan, I don''t want to go back, I really don''t want to."


    "Then where do you want to go? I''ll take you off."


    "I don''t know." Sun still looked up at him and murmured, "I don''t have a home."


    "Did you quarrel with him?"


    Sun still only stared at him, not speaking.


    In an instant, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Not far away, the man said in shock: "Fuck!"


    It''s so exciting!


    He quickly took out his phone and took another photo.


    In less than a moment, although Lin Yan was suddenly pushed away, as if he woke up instantly, he looked at Lin Yan in astonishment.


    Lin Yan was also aware of his impulsiveness, and quickly said, "I''m sorry."


    "do not talk!"


    Sun still turned and ran away, no one noticed the smile hidden under her panicked expression.


    The man who was watching a good show not far away returned to the bar.


    Lin Yan stood in ce for a long time, then suddenly mmed his fist on the roof of the car.

 Chapter 2618: investigate the matter

    Chapter 2618 Investigate this matter


    Sun Yiran has learned to be smart this time, she will not send photos to Lan Feng again, even if she sends Lan Feng anonymously, he can guess it is her and her intentions.


    This time, she wants to let Lan Feng see the iron evidence through someone else''s hand.


    At the same time, Chu Xi came out of a remote bookstore, which she discovered by ident. It was a little old, and the books in it were rtively old, but there were many books that could not be found in other bookstores.


    Like discovering a treasure, Chu Xi wille here to read and buy books whenever she has time, but the ce is a bit remote, and it takes time toe here every time.


    She didn''t drive today, she walked to the side of the road and took a taxi to go home. It was past ten o''clock in the evening when she got home.


    "Miss Xi, you are back." Aunt Zhou always had a smile on her face, giving people a very friendly feeling.


    "Yes." Chu Xi responded.


    "Have you eaten dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten, Aunt Zhou, I''m going back to the room first, if you need anything, go to the room and find me."


    "Okay, Miss Xi."


    Looking at the empty room, Chu Xi suddenly began to miss Lan Feng, and she started thinking about him after only two days apart.


    After washing and changing, Chu Xiyzily on the big bed, holding up her mobile phone, hesitating whether to send a video to Lan Feng, and worried that he was still busy.


    Just as she was hesitating, Lan Feng sent a video call first.


    She hooked her lips into a smile, and immediately epted the video invitation, and then the man''s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    Seeing that the girl had already changed into her pajamas and was lying on the bed, Lan Feng said: "I didn''t mean to check the post, why didn''t I check?"


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "I thought about it, and I think I should trust you and give you some freedom."


    "It''s okay, just check it, I don''t need free space."


    Chu Xi smiled again: "Then start tomorrow and check every day."


    "Okay, then I will wait every day."


    At this moment, Lanfeng''s phone rang suddenly, as if he had received a message.


    He opened it and looked at it, his face changed slightly.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Chu Xi immediately asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    After a moment of silence, Lan Feng said: "Don''t worry about work matters." After a pause, he asked again: "Where did you go today?"


    "I was at school during the day, and went to the bookstore in the evening. It is the very old store I told you about before. I also bought two books, which are the boss''s treasures. After talking for a long time, the boss was willing to sell them to me. I."


    Lan Fengughed: "Did you not add money to him?"


    "Of course I added more money, and I kept talking with him until 8:30, when their bookstore was about to close, before I persuaded him to sell it to me. However, it was worth it, and it is no longer avable in the market."


    "Just buy it."


    The two chatted until 12 o''clock before hanging up the video reluctantly.


    Chu Xi was in a good mood, and fell asleep not long after putting down the phone.


    Lan Feng, who was far away in City A, couldn''t fall asleep. He looked at the photo of Lin Yan and Chu Xi hugging each other on his phone, and his face sank inch by inch.


    He naturally didn''t believe that Chu Xi would be so close to Lin Yan behind his back. He had to find out about this matter. He was ying tricks!


    There are two more messages following the photo.


    ¡¾Lan Feng, it''s okay, which man doesn''t have green hair these days. ¡¿


    Lan Feng talked to the young masterzily, and instead of replying to his message, he called his subordinates directly.


    After seeing the photo, the subordinates were so scared that they almost dropped their mobile phones on the ground, thinking that their boss had been cheated.


    Lan Feng said that there must be something wrong with the photo, and asked him to find out what was going on, and his subordinates immediately got up in the middle of the night to investigate the matter.


    Lin Yan was also tossing and turning.


    Although today''s Chu Xi is a little different from the past, and it''s strange toe to her for a drink suddenly, but he automatically ignores these things, and his mind is full of thoughts about whether Chu Xi likes him?


    Did she have to be with Lan Feng?


    Is it to repay Lan Feng''s kindness, but actually doesn''t love him.


    He thought of many, many possibilities, but he never thought that it was not the real Chu Xi who was in close contact with her.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yan woke up with dark circles under his eyes. He almost stayed up half the night, and went to the chemistry department to wait for Chu Xi as soon as he got up.


    Finally waiting for her, he immediately walked over to the girl.


    "Chu Xi."


    "Lin Yan!" Chu Xi looked at him: "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Sorry aboutst night."


    "Last night?" Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, her face full of confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2619: not her

    Chapter 2619 Not her


    Lin Yan stared at her face, trying to find a trace of embarrassment in her expression, but apart from bewilderment, the girl couldn''t find any expression on her face, as if she didn''t remember what happenedst night at all.


    Maybe she was drunk, so she forgot what happened after drinking.


    "It''s okay to forget." He murmured.


    "Forgot what? What are you talking about?" Chu Xi was even more puzzled.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Yan said seriously: "Chu Xi, you can always find me when you are unhappy in the future. If you have any embarrassing secrets, you can tell me, and I will do everything I can to help you."


    Chu Xi looked at him nkly, not understanding why he would suddenly say this to herself?


    She had made it very clear before, and Lin Yan also said that she would not disturb her and Lan Feng again, so what happened suddenly.


    Lin Yan said again: "If you don''t want to say anything for now, you don''t have to say anything. When you want to say something, tell me again. I will always be here."


    "No. Why did you say this all of a sudden?" Chu Xi asked in confusion.


    Lin Yan said softly: "I just want you to understand..Okay, it''s time for ss, go to ss, I will go first too."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Chu Xi stood where she was, dazed.


    Until noon, Ling Ke suddenly came to the Tongji University.


    "Chu Xi, what''s your situation? How did you talk to that Lin. Did you get some kind of ecstasy drug from him?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "I said, what''s the matter between you and that surnamed Lin? Just that Lin Yan."


    Chu Xi frowned: "What can I do with him?"


    "Forget it, you can see for yourself!" Ling Ke took out his mobile phone and held it in front of Chu Xi.


    Seeing the photos on the phone, Chu Xi was dumbfounded.


    In the photo, she was leaning against Lin Yan''s arms and looking at him affectionately.


    How can this be!


    "This must be PS, you are a hacker and you should see it!"


    Ling Ke said solemnly: "This is not a PS, it is aplete photo without any processing."


    Chu Xi was shocked: "This is impossible! I haven''t seen Lin Yan for a long time!"


    No, they met this morning, and Lin Yan said a bunch of strange things to her.


    Is it because of these photos?


    But the woman in the photo is not her, even if she has the same face as her, it cannot be her.


    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time, so what''s going on?" Ling Ke said: "Actually, I also find it strange. Under normal circumstances, you shouldn''t do such a thing."


    Chu Xi''s head was full of ck lines: "What should I mean? I absolutely can''t." After a pause, she asked again: "Ling Ke, where did you get this photo?"


    "A cousin of Sheng Mingyu, he also drank in this quiet bar yesterday. He took a picture of it and told several people about it."


    "Sheng Mingyu''s cousin! Then, does Lan Feng also know?"


    Chu Xi suddenly remembered that when he had a video call with Lan Fengst night, he suddenly received some news. After seeing the news, Lan Feng''s expression was not very good.


    Could it be these two photos that he saw?


    "Last night, I was buying books in a bookstore in Beicheng District. How could I go to a quiet ce?"


    Ling Ke looked at the photo: "Then what''s going on? Could it be that someone had stic surgery to look like you to seduce Lin?"


    "It''s possible." Chu Xi said, "No, I have to exin to Lan Feng first." Then, she took out her mobile phone and called Lan Feng immediately.


    The bell rang over and over again, but no one answered.


    Chu Xi frowned slightly: "Isn''t he angry? That''s not right. If he was angryst night, he wouldn''t wait until now. Or is it that this photo wasn''t the news he sawst night?"


    "I think you should find this woman first." Ling Ke said.


    Chu Xi looked at him: "Can you check for me?"


    "No problem at all."


    The two got into the car, and Ling Ke picked up theptop beside him, and began to investigate and monitor.


    But after the fake Chu Xi ran away in the parking lot, he soon reached the blind spot of surveince, and then disappeared.


    Ling Ke murmured: "Isn''t it stic surgery, is it a human skin mask?"


    "Human skin mask?" Chu Xi didn''t know much about this thing.


    "Someone can make a mask that is quite realistic. After wearing it, you can''t see it at all. After taking off the mask, it will return to its original appearance. If this is the case, it will be hard to find. At the time, the owner of Beiming Society Madam, she has been hiding like this for several years."


    Chu Xi: "...and this."


    Ling Ke: "Yes, she is a master of masks."

 Chapter 2620: Who is behind the scenes!

    Chapter 2620 Who is behind the scenes!


    Looking at the screen, Chu Xi murmured, "Who is this woman?"


    "This woman must like the man surnamed Lin but can''t get him, so she came up with this method."


    Chu Xi looked at the photo of the two of them looking at each other affectionately. Judging from the woman''s eyes, she should like Lin Yan. Moreover, she has be obsessed, otherwise she would not hesitate to pretend to be another woman and willingly be a substitute to get close to Lin Yan.


    Chu Xi sighed lightly: "There are so many women who like Lin Yan, anyone can do it, how do I find out?"


    Ling Ke said: "Actually, it is easier to narrow down the scope. To be able to customize such a mask, you must first be rich, and secondly, you must be about the same size as you, otherwise you will not reveal your secrets."


    Chu Xi murmured: "Let me think about it. Otherwise, shall I tell Lin Yan the truth first? The woman pretended to be me to get close to Lin Yan, so she will definitely look for Lin Yan again, and Lin Yan will be able to If you expose her, you can''t keep Lin Yan in the dark."


    "That''s fine, and it saves us to investigate one by one." After speaking, Ling Ke smiled, and said again: "However, if the surname Lin finds out, it should be very ufortable, right?"


    Chu Xi looked sideways at him: "Why are you gloating? Do you have a grudge against him?"


    "No ah?"


    Chu Xi stared at him for a moment, obviously not convinced.


    Ling Ke felt a little guilty when she saw her, so he had to tell the truth: "He deliberately made things difficult for me. He should have seen us together, so he was hostile to me. It''s really sick. Let''s just be buddies, okay?"


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion: "When did he deliberately make things difficult for you? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Of course you don''t know, and you''re not there. It''s in a club, and he insists on grabbing the only private room from me."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Let''s go, tell him, let me see how wonderful his expression will be when he knows."


    Chu Xi had three ck lines on his forehead: "...you better not go, in case you two fight again."


    "It''s okay, I won''t hit hard."


    Chu Xi looked at the time, and then said, "You haven''t had lunch yet, have you? Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner. There is a hot pot restaurant near our school that is very delicious and very popr."


    "Aren''t you going to tell that person surnamed Lin?"


    "Eat first, and thank you foring to tell me, otherwise I wouldn''t know anything."


    "You''re wee." Ling Ke put down theputer, held the steering wheel, and asked, "How do I get there?"


    "Go out and go straight to the right."


    After dinner, Ling Ke left.


    Chu Xi went to find Lin Yan.


    Seeing hering to look for him again, Lin Yan raised the corners of his lips and smiled: "Chu Xi."


    Chu Xi looked at him, intending to cut through the mess quickly and get straight to the point: "Lin Yan, I wasn''t the one who was with youst night. I didn''te to see you yesterday."


    Lin Yan''s smile froze on his face, he paused for a moment, and then said: "Chu Xi. Actually, you don''t need to say that. I didn''t think about it. I respect your choice."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Chu Xi said again: "What I said is true. Lin Yan, think about it carefully, is that person really exactly like me? Even if the appearance is the same, what about the personality? Do you really have no doubts at all? "


    Lin Yan pursed his lips and remained silent. It''s not that he didn''t suspect it. He felt that Chu Xi was differentst night, but he just thought that she might have something to hide, but he didn''t think that she was not the real Chu Xi.


    "That''s really not me. I was in a bookstore in Beichengst night, and I didn''t get home until ten o''clock in the evening. I really didn''t understand what you said in the morning. It wasn''t until I saw some photos at noon that I realized that someone was pretending to be I approach you. That woman should be wearing a human skin mask, but I haven''t found out who she is so far, but she should be someone who likes you."


    After a long silence, Lin Yan said in a deep voice, "I see."


    "Do you know who it is?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Yan gritted his teeth: "But it''s best not to let me know who she is!"


    City A.


    Lan Feng returned to the car, then picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "How is the investigation going?"


    On the phone, the subordinate cautiously replied: "The photo is not photoshopped, there is no trace of processing, but it may not be Ms. Chu Xi. When I went back to the vist night, Ms. Chu Xi didn''t wear that suit. Uh, I didn''t mean her I changed clothes in the middle, I mean someone might be pretending to be Miss Chu Xi."


    Lan Feng''s face darkened, and he said coldly: "Of course it''s not her, I want you to find out who is behind it!"


    "Yes, I will continue to check."

 Chapter 2621: It was her

    Chapter 2621 It really is her


    Lan Feng returned to the hotel, and Sheng Mingyu just came back.


    Seeing hisplexion, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong over there?"


    Lan Feng said: "No, everything went well."


    "Then why are you keeping a straight face?"


    Lan Feng didn''t speak.


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Mingyu said again: "Isn''t it because of the photo? The picture p is indeed real, but it must be true. You won''t be angry because of this, right?"


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "The photo is not P''s."


    "Huh?" Sheng Mingyu was slightly stunned: "Chu Xi really cheated? Can''t it?"


    Lan Feng: "...the woman in the photo has a problem!"


    "Oh, you didn''t make it clear, I thought you were green."


    Lan Feng nced at him and said lightly, "I''m not you."


    Sheng Mingyu: "What do you mean?"


    Lan Feng changed the subject: "How is your progress?"


    "No, what did you mean just now? You mean I was green?"


    Lan Feng: "No, you think too much."


    "Lanfeng! I''ll tell you again, this young master has never been green, this young master has just passed through thousands of flowers."


    "How is the progress on your side?"


    "Of course everything went well."


    Chu Xi exined everything clearly and left.


    Lin Yan stood there in a daze. It turned out that he was self-indulgent in everything, and he was nothing.


    Walking on the road, the more Chu Xi thought about it, the more she felt that this matter had to be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise others would think that she really had something to do with Lin Yan.


    She may not care about what others say about herself, but she cannot care about Lan Feng''s feelings.


    After much deliberation, she still went to find Ling Ke.


    Ling Ke stays in his apartment. Although he doesn''t live here, he stilles here asionally.


    The two sat in front of theputer and looked for clues through the surveince. Not long after, Chu Xi suddenly noticed Sun Yiran''s figure in the surveince.


    "She was aroundst night"


    "It can''t be this woman''s fault, right?" Ling Ke guessed.


    "You mean she pretended to be me to seduce Lin Yan in order to cause a misunderstanding between me and Lan Feng?"


    "It''s impossible. I think it''s her. Otherwise, what a coincidence, the fake Chu Xi disappeared and she appeared."


    Chu Xi frowned: "If this is the case, she is too insane."


    "Once a woman goes crazy, there''s nothing she can''t do. We can stare at her to see if it''s her."


    "No need." Chu Ximei narrowed her eyes slightly: "I''ll go directly to her."


    "Then you didn''t startle the snake?!"


    "Of course I have to find evidence before confronting her."


    "You don''t want to go to her house to find evidence, do you?"


    Chu Xi looked sideways at Ling Ke and asked, "Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Okay! I think it''s okay! Let''s go together, and I''ll help you out."


    "No need, she doesn''t know kung fu, she can''t detect me at all."


    "What if she installed security equipment in her home?"


    "Uh, then you should go with me."


    After the sky darkened, the two set off.


    Sun still has a small vi in the west of the city, which is the only asset she has left.


    Standing under the fence of the vi, Chu Xi asked, "How is it? Did you monitor anything?"


    Ling Ke shook the instrument in his hand back and forth, and then said: "No, let''s go in."


    "Then I''m going in, don''t run around here."


    "Got it, I''ll wait for you here."


    Chu Xi raised her eyes to look at the wall, slowly stepped back a few steps, then quickly rushed forward and suddenly jumped into the yard.


    There was no one in the yard, so she quickly ran to the window and easily rolled into the house.


    There was no one in the vi, and it seemed that Sun Yiran hadn''te back yet. Chu Xi searched around, and finally found a human skin mask in the dressing table in the bedroom, and the mask was her face.


    Sure enough, it was Sun Yiran!


    Chu Xi put the mask in her pocket and quickly exited the room.


    A few minutester, Chu Xi climbed over the wall and went out.


    Ling Ke still waited where he was, and then asked: "How is it? Have you found any evidence?"


    Chu Xi took out the human skin mask in his pocket: "It really is her!"


    Ling Ke took the human skin mask and looked at it: "This is of good quality, and it should be quite expensive. The Sun family failed, and she was kicked out, and she must have lost everything to buy this thing. Hey? Why don''t you take it?" Confront her face to face with this? Why did you run out?"


    "There is no one in the vi, and Sun is still not here. Let''s go back first and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Let''s go." Ling Ke returned the human skin mask to her.


    Chu Xi took a look at the human skin mask, and suddenly said: "Ling Ke, maybe I need your help?"


    "What?"


    "Check it out for me. After she pretended to be me, what else did she do besides approaching Lin Yan?"


    "OK, no problem."

 Chapter 2622: know who that woman is

    Chapter 2622 Know who that woman is


    Sun Yiran suddenly found that the human skin mask was missing after returning home. She made sure that she had remembered the ce correctly, and searched for it several times, but still could not find it.


    what happened?


    How could it disappear?


    She looked in the direction of the door, did someone sneak in? Did Lan Feng track her down?


    impossible!


    Every time she changed her clothes, she escaped the monitoring and changed her clothes, even if she was investigated and monitored, she could not be found.


    But if it was a thief, how could they only take away the human skin mask and not any other valuables.


    Sun still secretly clenched his fingers, who did it?


    Chu Xi had just returned home when Lan Feng made a video call.


    Seeing that she had just entered the courtyard, Lan Feng said, "Just came back?"


    "Well, I went out to do some errands."


    During the day, the two talked about the photo on the phone, and Chu Xi was very moved by Lan Feng''s unsuspecting attitude.


    "Who did you find out?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Hmm. I thought it was someone who liked Lin Yan, but it turned out not to be. It was Sun Yiran. I found a human skin mask in her home."


    Lan Feng''s eyes dimmed slightly: "It turned out to be her."


    "Lan Feng, leave this matter to me, and I will handle it well. You can work at ease ande back early."


    Lan Feng stared at the girl for a long time, and then slowly said: "Okay."


    Not long after, Ling Ke sent a message.


    Tell Chu Xisun that she met Shen Ruyu when she was still pretending to be her.


    Chu Xi didn''t know that Shen Ruyu had deliberately made things difficult for Sun Yiran for her, but Sun Yiran was a little surprised after seeing Shen Ruyu.


    I don''t know what Sun Yiran will say to Shen Ruyu.


    The next day, early morning.


    Shen Ruyu suddenly appeared in front of the vi, blocking her way.


    Chu Xi pressed the car window and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    "Xi''er, I know you hate me, I want to make it up to you, you can ask me anything you want."


    "I do not want anything."


    "If you really don''t want to see me again, I can leave too."


    leave!


    Chu Xi''s eyes darkened slightly, it turned out that Sun Yiran was talking about this to Shen Ruyu.


    It seems that Sun still knows about her rtionship with Shen Ruyu, and knows that their rtionship is not good, so he said this, wanting Shen Ruyu to leave, so that she has one less backer.


    But she doesn''t need to rely on Shen Ruyu at all, Sun Yiran''s doing so is just superfluous.


    Chu Xi looked at Shen Ruyu, although she didn''t want to recognize her, she didn''t mean to drive her away from Jindu City either.


    Like she said, just treat her as a stranger.


    So it doesn''t matter to her that she stays in Jindu City.


    After being silent for a while, Chu Xi slowly said, "I didn''t mean that, and the person you saw in the beauty salon was not me. Recently, someone pretended to be me."


    "What!" Shen Ruyu couldn''t believe it: "What you said is true?"


    Chu Xi said: "I don''t need to lie to you."


    "So... those words are not yours."


    So, those sharp words were not from Chu Xi, Shen Ruyu was suddenly relieved.


    "I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Chu Xi drove away.


    Shen Ruyu looked at the shadow of the car going away, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    Then she thought of the person pretending to be Chu Xi, and a chill shed in her eyes.


    How dare you y tricks on her like this, you''re looking for death!


    Shen Ruyu quietly followed Chu Xi, wanting to know who that woman was. But it was soon discovered by Chu Xi, and she deliberately elerated the speed of the car, leaving her behind.


    Finally, Shen Ruyu lost him.


    However, she naturally wouldn''t let that woman go so easily, and immediately asked her subordinates to investigate the matter.


    No matter who it is, she will have to pay the price!


    After going around in a circle, Chu Xi went to school first, and she nned to go to Sun Yiranter.


    Walking on the square, Lin Yan suddenly walked towards her.


    "I know who that woman is."


    "Huh? You got it?"


    "There is only one person who knows me, understands me, and at the same time wants to destroy you." In fact, after calming down, Lin Yan quickly found out the answer: "You know it too, don''t you?"


    Chu Xi didn''t speak, obviously acquiescing.


    Lin Yan said again: "It''s Sun Yiran, right? She is the only one who is familiar with me, and she is the only one who can show no ws in front of me."


    "It''s her! She is wearing a very realistic human skin mask."


    "It really is her!" Lin Yan clenched his fists, then took out his mobile phone and called Sun Yiran: "Come to the school to find me, I want to see you."


    Sun still hesitated for a while, and then asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you willing to be like this forever? Don''t you want to turn over?" Lin Yan asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t give up on Chu Xi. I think she might like me too, so... I want to continue working with you."


    After a moment of silence, Sun still chuckled and said, "Okay, I''ll go find you now."


    "I''ll wait for you at the school cafe."


    After Lin Yan hung up the phone, Chu Xi said, "Lin Yan, what do you want to do? Why did you ask her toe to school?"


    "Are you going to just let her go?" Lin Yan asked back.


    "Of course not, but I don''t n to solve it at school."


    "But she came to school to look for me that day, and many people saw it."


    "So you want to expose her at school?"


    "yes."

 Chapter 2623: Acknowledge and apologize publicly

    Chapter 2623 Publicly admit and apologize


    Soon, Sun Yiran came near Tongji Coffee, and the moment she saw Chu Xi, she was slightly startled, wondering why she was here?


    Lin Yan Chuxi was not in the coffee shop, but waiting for her outside.


    Looking at Lin Yan''s gloomy face again, Sun Yiran suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Lin Yan stared at her coldly: "Sun Yiran, how dare you lie to me!"


    "Lin Yan, what do you mean?"


    "It was you who came to school to find me that day, and you were the one who went to the bar with me, right?"


    A sh of panic shed in Sun Yiran''s eyes, and he pretended to be calm on the surface: "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Lin Yan, are you lying to me? Is it because of her that you deliberately tricked me intoing to your school? She and you What did you say?"


    "Sun Yiran, I will make you regret it!"


    Looking at the woman''s face, Lin Yan felt disgusted.


    At this time, Chu Xi said: "Sun Yiran, I really didn''t expect you to be so mad! I''m really curious, what good will this do for you?"


    Sun Yiran of course refused to admit it, and said coldly: "Chu Xi, why do you want to nder me? Why don''t you order it directly."


    "I nder you?" Chu Xi couldn''t helpughing angrily: "Human skin masks are quite expensive, don''t you feel distressed if you lose them?"


    Hearing this, Sun Yiran''s expression suddenly changed, and he cursed inwardly that it was this **** who stole the human skin mask.


    She spent all her wealth to get the human skin mask, and she hadn''t had time to make good use of it, and she hadn''t had time to use it to get close to Lanfeng, so it was gone.


    Sun still felt that his chest was about to explode.


    But she can only bear it, not attack it, she will never admit it.


    Sun Yiran looked at Lin Yan again, and said lightly, "Lin Yan, I don''t know what she told you, but I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, just target me, but I''m already There is nothing left but this life."


    Lin Yan walked up to her and forced a few words through his teeth: "How can you be so brazen?"


    Sun Yiran''s face turned blue and red, and he looked aggrieved in an instant: "You just trust a woman who never takes you seriously?


    Can''t you see? She''s using you against me? She just doesn''t want me to get close to her man, Lin Yan, you are just a **** to her, so be sober."


    "The one who should wake up is you! Sun Yiran, apologize to Chu Xi immediately and admit that you pretended to be her, otherwise you know what I will do."


    Sun''s face was still pale, and he looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time!" Lin Yan took out his mobile phone and clicked on a number in the address book, and then said: "You choose yourself!"


    "Lin Yan! You are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy, I''m disgusted by you! I''ll give you another five seconds"


    Sun was still so angry that his voice trembled: "Do you have to do this?"


    Lin Yan directly pressed the dial button, Sun Yiran panicked and stopped him immediately: "Okay, I admit it, I apologize!"


    At this time, there are many people around.


    "Isn''t this Sun Yiran? What happened to her?"


    "What did Lin Yan ask her to apologize to Chu Xi? What did she do?"


    "Don''t know, but soon."


    "Lin Yan is so vicious. I''ve never seen him like this before. He must have done something too much, right?"


    Listening to the voices around her, Sun Yiran''s face turned red and then pale. She had never been so ashamed or hated so much.


    She looked at Chu Xi, and said slowly: "Two days ago, I wore a human skin mask and pretended to be you toe to Lin Yan, and I was the one who went to the bar with him. Chu Xi, I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    "My God! It was Sun Yiran who was with Lin Yan two days ago? She pretended to be Chu Xi!"


    "I''m going! Isn''t it rumored that she likes Mr. Lan of Shengshi Investment? Why is she here to seduce Lin Yan again? Still using this method?"


    "Yeah, pretending to be another woman to seduce a man, that''s too much."


    "No wonder Lin Yan is so angry, this woman is too shameless."


    Sun still closed his eyes, opened them after a while and looked at Lin Yan: "Is it all right? Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Yan said coldly: "Get out, never let me see you again!"


    "Wait a minute." Chu Xi suddenly said, she stepped forward and walked in front of Sun Yiran, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Sun Yiran, this is thest time I let you go, if there is another time... I will use the way of Qianchadian to solve it."


    The specific method, she didn''t say, Sun still knew it in his heart.


    Sun still stared at her quietly for a moment without saying anything, then turned and left.


    It''s just that she was pulled into a ckmercial vehicle by two men just as she left the gate of Tongji.


    Sun still struggled violently: "Who are you? Let me go!"


    The man pinched her jaw, and then stuffed a piece of cloth into her mouth, but Sun Yiran couldn''t make any sound immediately.


    "Brother, this woman looks pretty good." The man still pinched Sun Yiran''s jaw and said with bright eyes.


    The other man smiled evilly: "That''s right."


    "The employer didn''t say when to send the person there?"


    "This won''t work, change to a deserted ce."


    "Is that the warehouse? It''s not far from here."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Sun still shook her head in despair. She wanted to speak, but her mouth was blocked, so she could only whimper.


    The man touched her face and said with an evil smile, "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 2624: humiliation

    Chapter 2624 Humiliation


    Soon, Sun Yiran was brought into an old warehouse.


    Her hands were tied in front of her body, struggling in panic.


    The tall and strong man suddenly picked her up and put her on the table. Sun still struggled even harder.


    The man smiled evilly, and was about to take out the cloth from her mouth when another man suddenly reached out to stop him: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the point of being silent? There''s no one around here, so no one will hear you."


    "That''s right." The man withdrew his hand, looked at Sun Yiran lewdly, and said, "Brother, hurry up, this little girl is growing up, I can''t help it."


    "Hurry up, when will I be here soon!" The manughed, and then took the cloth from Sun Yiran''s mouth.


    Finally able to speak, Sun still said with a trembling voice: "Don''t touch me! I''ll give you money! Whoever sent you here, I''ll pay double, not ten, as long as you don''t touch me."


    The man smiled evilly: "It''s useless if you pay a hundred times."


    Shen Ruyu went to the crew first, andmunicated with Wen Xu about some things before leaving.


    She got into the car and immediately dialed the phone. The ring rang for a while but no one answered.


    The assistant asked in a low voice: "Sister Yu, where are we going next?"


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ruyu said: "Go to the club."


    "Okay." The assistant said to the driver, "Let''s go to the club."


    A private club in the city center is under the name of Shen Ruyu, and she usually handles Z Group affairs here.


    Arriving at the club, she went directly to her office.


    After a while, the phone rang, she nced at the screen, then answered, and asked coldly: "Where are you? I asked you to take it to the club, why haven''t youe back yet?"


    "Sister Yu, we are on our way and we will be there soon."


    Shen Ruyu hung up the phone directly.


    Twenty minutester.


    Sun was still brought in by two men.


    Her hair was disheveled, her torn clothes were stained with dirt, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    Shen Ruyu narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at the two men sharply. The men lowered their heads a little guilty.


    However, Shen Ruyu didn''t scold the two of them, but said lightly: "Go out."


    "yes."


    The two men withdrew, leaving only Sun Yiran and Shen Ruyu in the room.


    Sun still had red eyes, staring at Shen Ruyu full of hatred.


    Shen Ruyu was very indifferent, and said slowly: "If you dare to lie to me, you will have to pay the price."


    Sun still didn''t speak, but just stared at her viciously. If her eyes could be turned into sharp knives, she would definitely pierce Shen Ruyu''s heart with ten thousand arrows.


    Shen Ruyu stood up and walked in front of Sun Yiran: "I gave you a chance before, but I just punished you a little bit, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to repent at all. It seems that I really overestimated you. You are more powerful than I thought. stupid."


    Sun Yiran suddenly stretched out his hands to grab Shen Yuru''s neck and strangle the woman to death, but Shen Ruyu naturally couldn''t let her seed, she pushed Sun Yiran to the ground with a light wave.


    Shen Ruyu looked at her condescendingly, and said with disdain: "You can do something to me, you can''t control yourself." After a pause, she said to the outside: "Come in."


    At this time, one of the taller men who had just walked out came in.


    "Sister Yu."


    "Have you brought that medicine?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    The man nodded: "I have."


    Shen Ruyu looked at Sun Yiran who said in a low voice, "Give it to her."


    "Yes." The man took out a white medicine bottle from his pocket, took out a pill from it, pinched Sun Yiran''s jaw, and stuffed the medicine into her mouth.


    Sun still struggled violently, lying on the ground coughing violently, but the pills still slipped into her stomach.


    "What did you feed me?" she growled.


    Shen Ruyu said coldly: "Don''t worry, I won''t die. Of course, on the premise that you are obedient."


    The manughed and patted Sun Yiran''s face: "From now on, be obedient, or you will die a very miserable death."


    Sun was still pale, stared at the man, and asked again: "What did you feed me?"


    The man smiled and said, "Poison, the poison that makes you miserable when it res up. Of course, as long as you are obedient, you can get the antidote regrly."


    A trace of despair shed in Sun Yiran''s eyes. She knew that no one dared to touch Shen Ruyu in the circle for so many years because she had a strong background behind her.


    But I didn''t expect her to be so rampant!


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Shen Ruyu said: "In the future, stay away from me, Chu Xi and Lan Feng, and don''t appear in front of them again! I will tell you when I need to use you."


    "Do you want me to do things for you?" Sun still stared at Shen Ruyu and asked.


    Shen Ruyu smiled and said, "You don''t have to do it, as long as you can bear the consequences."


    Sun still clenched his fingers tightly and did not speak again.


    Shen Ruyu nced at the man, and ordered: "Take her out."


    The man picked up Sun Yiran and took him out.


    Shen Ruyu walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, quietly watching the busy traffic outside the window.


    A momentter, the man walked in and asked cautiously: "Sister Yu, that woman... just let her go?"


    "You can figure it out. She will be in charge of you in the future. If something goes wrong, there will be consequences." After a pause, Shen Ruyu looked back at the man and continued, "You should be very clear."


    The man nodded immediately: "Yes, this subordinate promises that there will be no mistakes."


    Shen Ruyu said lightly: "That''s good."


    Sun returned to the vi still in a state of embarrassment. The first thing she did after entering the door was to rush into the bathroom to vomit, but the medicine pills had already melted, and she vomited out everything.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, thinking about what the two men did to her a few hours ago, she threw up again.


    After a while, she rushed under the shower again, letting the water wash over herself.


    She closed her eyes, and her chest was full of hatred. Sooner orter, she would make Shen Ruyu and Chuxi pay the price, and make them suffer a thousand times and a hundred times the humiliation!

 Chapter 2625: look good in anything

    Chapter 2625 Looks good in anything


    A few dayster.


    Chu Xi had just arrived at Qian Tea Shop when Bai Wuchen came out from the vi.


    "Xi''er, are you alright these two days?"


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me to City A?"


    "Just the two of us?" Chu Xi asked.


    "No, there is Qian Mei."


    At this time, Qian Mei came out again: "Wuchen, wait for me, I''ll pick a few people to go with me."


    Bai Wuchen said: "Okay."


    Qian Mei looked at Chu Xi, and immediately asked, "Is Xiao Xi going too?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, I''ll go too, I happen to have nothing to do these two days."


    "Okay, wait for me ande over right away." Qian Mei walked towards the other courtyard.


    "Master, why are we going to City A? Why is it so sudden?"


    "The shopkeeper is in city A and asked us to go there."


    "Huh? When did the owner go to City A?"


    "I went there yesterday."


    "oh."


    After more than ten minutes, everyone set off.


    In the car, Qian Mei suddenly said: "Boss Lan seems to be in City A recently, don''t you want to tell him in advance?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "I won''t tell him now, I want to surprise him."


    Qian Mei raised her eyebrows: "Don''t be frightened."


    Chu Xi said: "No. He won''t do anything behind my back."


    Qian Mei curled her lips into a smile: "That''s not necessarily the case. The Sheng Mingyu next to him is not a fuel-efficientmp, and there are always colorful gs fluttering around him. Xi''er, you have to take good care of your brother and don''t be led by Sheng Mingyu." broken."


    "No, Lanfeng won''t be taken down."


    At noon, everyone arrived in City A and met with Shi Qian and the others.


    It was at night that she finally finished all her work, and Chu Xi immediately ran to the hotel where Lanfeng was staying.


    Before arriving, she specially sent him a message to ask if he was busy and returned to the hotel?


    Lan Feng is on the way back, and will send her a video after returning.


    Looking at the news, Chu Xi deliberately asked the driver to drive more slowly, and only after making sure that Lan Feng returned to the hotel first did she go up.


    When she got out of the elevator, Chu Xi saw a waitering over with her uniform in her arms. She suddenly rolled her eyes and said to the waiter with a smile, "Hello."


    A few minutester, Chu Xi changed into the hotel waiter''s uniform, and came to Lanfeng''s door wearing a mask, knocked on the door lightly, and then deliberately changed her voice while pinching her throat: "Hello, room service."


    Paused for a moment, a man''s deep and maic voice came from the room: "I didn''t call room service."


    Chu Xi said again: "Sir, you are a VIP customer of our hotel, and our hotel specially provides VIP service for you."


    After a while, the door suddenly opened. The man looked at the waiter in front of him with deep eyes and asked, "What VIP service?"


    Looking at the thoughtful little face, he then asked, "When did youe to City A?"


    "It''s already noon, but I couldn''t make it because I had something to do, so I came here after I was busy."


    "Why don''t you tell me, I''ll pick you up."


    "If I tell you, there will be no surprises. Do you feel any surprises? It seems that there are no surprises."


    "Yes." Lan Feng hugged her into his arms: "It''s a pleasant surprise."


    Chu Xi chuckled.


    "Where did you get your clothes?" Lan Feng asked.


    "I borrowed it from the waiter, and I wore a mask on purpose, thinking that you wouldn''t be able to recognize me right away. I wanted to enter the room and test you."


    Lan Feng suddenly put the mask on for her again.


    "Um?"


    Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously: "Why?"


    Why did you put the mask back on her again?


    The man chuckled and said, "That was the first time I pretended not to recognize you."


    Chu Xi burst outughing, and took off the mask by herself: "People thought we were sick when they saw it. But, do I look good in this way? Am I looking too mature?"


    The uniform is a ck suit, and Chu Xi has never worn it like this.


    Lan Feng said softly: "You look good, you look good in anything you wear."

 Chapter 2626: why is it so difficult

    Chapter 2626 Why is it so difficult


    Chu Xi whispered: "I have to go back early tomorrow, not toote."


    Lan Feng said softly: "Okay."


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi got up early and ran back to the base.


    At this time, Qian Mei came down from upstairs and saw her quietlying back from the outside, as if no one knew she was going out.


    She deliberately loudly said: "Xi''er, you are back."


    Chu Xi frowned, and immediately lowered her voice: "Sister Qianmei, please keep your voice down, don''t...don''t wake everyone up."


    "What time is it? Everyone woke up early and went to have breakfast. Have you eaten?"


    ¡°.No, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She came back in a hurry, so she didn''t have breakfast with Lan Feng.


    Qian Meiughed: "Why are you acting like an underground affair?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Hey, don''t worry, our Qian Tea Shop doesn''t have so many rules, you don''t have to do this."


    "Hmm." Chu Xiughed dryly, but in fact she just felt embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast."


    Thinking that everyone was in the restaurant, Chu Xi suddenly felt a little embarrassed to go. After thinking about it, she said, "Well, Sister Qianmei, you go first. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and I''ll be downter."


    Qian Mei chuckled: "Okay, I''ll go first."


    "Well, you go."


    Chu Xi immediately went back to the upstairs room, and didn''te down immediately after changing clothes. She took her mobile phone and checked Moments, only to see Huo Yan post two words help in Moments!


    Seeing this, Chu Xi immediately sent a message asking her, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Yan sent a desperate expression, and then said: "Why is it so difficult to find a house!"


    Chu Xi: "You haven''t found a house yet?"


    Huo Yan: "There are no houses near the school, not even one house, and none farther away. If it is too far away, it will be very inconvenient."


    Chu Xi was surprised: "Ah! The houses near your school are so hot!"


    Huo Yan despaired: "Yeah, I didn''t know it was so hard to find a house before."


    Chu Xi: "Then you still live with Second Young Master Jiang?"


    Huo Yan: "Yes."


    Chu Xi: "Don''t worry, there is still time, and there will definitely be. Let the baby see Dad more now."


    Huo Yan: crying emoticon package.


    The two chatted for a while, and Chu Xi was about to go to work.


    At this time, Huo Yan had just arrived at school, thinking that Chi Yi told her in the morning that all the houses she looked at were rented out, but thendlord hadn''t had time to delete the information, she became even more depressed.


    A female student in the ss saw her frown, and asked, "Huo Yan, what''s wrong with you? You are so frowning."


    Huo Yan sighed softly: "Is it so difficult to rent a house near our school? There is none."


    "Indeed, there are not many houses near our school, and it is really not easy to rent. But, do you still want to rent a house? Just buy another one."


    ¡°I wanted to rent because I couldn¡¯t buy it, but I couldn¡¯t rent it either.¡±


    "Huh? You can''t even buy it, can''t you? The apartment you bought before is listed for sale. If you have something you like, you can definitely buy it with a little more money."


    "It''s on sale! When did you see it?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Just two days ago, I helped a friend watch it."


    "Two days ago!" Huo Yanxiu frowned slightly, and murmured, "But Chi Yi said no, and neither did I when I looked."


    "What did you say?" The girl didn''t hear clearly.


    "Where did you see it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "I read it in the real estate agency, but it seems that there are also online."


    The more Huo Yan thought about it, the more strange she became, and she randomly asked, "Where is the real estate agency far from our school?"


    "Not far, just over themercial street."


    "I see, thanks."


    Huo Yan turned around and walked out of the school. She nned to visit the real estate agency.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and said with emotion: "It''s good to have money."


    Huo Yan quickly found the real estate agency that her ssmates had mentioned. There were indeed houses for sale near the school, but not many, there were only two houses, but there were many people who wanted to buy them.


    Huo Yan said to the staff: "I want that retest set, I can add more money."


    The staff member said: "Miss, are you sure?"


    After so many years of selling houses, this is the first time I have met such a straightforward one.


    Huo Yan said firmly: "Sure."


    "Okay, so are you paying the full amount?"


    "Yes, full payment. Put me in touch with the owner and I can trade today."


    "Okay, I''ll help you get in touch." The staff member smiled, and immediately went to call the owner.


    Huo Yan suddenly thought of one thing, the money in her card seems to be insufficient.


    After a brief embarrassment, she immediately called Huo Fei, but no one answered for a long time.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to call Chi Yi.


    "Ms. Huo, hello."


    "Chi Yi, why did you lie to me?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Huh? What are you talking about, Miss Huo?"


    "There are still apartments near our school, but you keep telling me that there are no more."


    ".Yeah?"


    "I''m in a real estate agency right now, sure."


    "Uh, it should be newly listed."


    "no."


    "." Chi Yi really couldn''t make it up anymore, and said apologetically, "Sorry, Miss Huo, it''s because I''m not good at handling things and I''m not careful enough."

 Chapter 2627: Are you laughing at her?

    Chapter 2627 Are youughing at her?


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this." Huo Yan scratched her hair in embarrassment, and then said: "Can you lend me some money first, I don''t have enough money, I can''t contact Lanfeng."


    "Are you going to buy it today?" Chi Yi asked.


    "Yes, otherwise it will be gone. Many people want to buy it."


    "Miss Huo, do you want to think about it again?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Huo Yan didn''t want to think about it any more. Living in Jiang Ci''s house, she was worried every day, and she wanted to move out as soon as possible.


    "You don''t run out of money, do you?"


    Chi Yi smiled: "That''s not true, just wait for me a moment, I''ll go over and help you handle it now."


    Huo Yan said: "No need, I can do it myself. Just transfer the money to me. I will contact Lanfengter and ask him to give it to you."


    "Let me go, the young master left this matter to me, how can I ignore it. Let''s not talk about it, just wait for me for a while, I will be there soon."


    "Oh well."


    Huo Yan hung up the phone and waited quietly, but before Chi Yi came, the intermediary staff came over with satisfaction and apology: "Sorry, Miss, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go through the formalities today."


    "Why?"


    "The owner suddenly stopped selling it, saying that he wanted to live in it for a friend."


    ¡°.What about the other set?¡±


    ¡°Both houses belong to a homeowner, and he said they would not sell them.¡±


    Huo Yan: "."


    After a meeting, Chi Yi hurried over.


    "Miss Huo, I''m here."


    Huo Yan stood at the door of the intermediary store, staring at him for a moment, suspicious.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Chi Yi." Huo Yan said, "Are you ying tricks?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Miss, what are you talking about?"


    "Obviously there is a house and you tell me if I don''t have it. I just saw the house, but the owner said he won''t sell it. What a coincidence!"


    "Actually, many things in this world are just so coincidental sometimes, or how can you say that there is no book without a coincidence. Hehe."


    Huo Yan suddenly had three ck lines on her forehead: "Do you think I''m stupid!"


    Chi Yi immediately said: "This subordinate dare not."


    Paused for a few seconds, Huo Yan said: "Chi Yi, I know what you mean, but it''s useless."


    Seeing that the girl had already guessed everything, Chi Yi stopped pretending, and he sighed softly: "Miss Huo, do you really not like the young master at all? The young master is a bit cold, but he is still very good to you. "


    "I" Huo Yan pursed her lips: "Chi Yi, don''t mess with the mandarin ducks."


    "I understand. I''m sorry, Ms. Huo. I''m selfish. It''s really wronged and unfair to you."


    "I don''t feel wronged." Huo Yan said: "It''s just that there is really no way to force things about feelings."


    If Jiang Ci is willing to be with her, of course she is willing to be with her ten thousand times, but she knows that Jiang Ci will not be willing.


    If he knew her thoughts, he would only get further and further away from her.


    That''s enough for now.


    Enough is enough.


    "I see." Chi Yidao: "The matter about the house was indeed my intention. I''m sorry, Miss Huo. Don''t worry, I will take care of it for you as soon as possible. Give me a week and I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    "You mean I''ll be able to move into my new house in a week?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, Chi Yi, thank you."


    "Miss Huo, I still want to ask one more time."


    "What?"


    "Is the young master really not attractive to you at all? Do you really not like him at all? Not at all?"


    Paused for two seconds, Huo Yan shook her head: "No."


    Chi Yi sighed softly: "Okay. Then I''ll send you back to school first, and I''ll take care of the next thing. Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong."


    "I''ll just go back by myself, it''s very close."


    Huo Yan returned to school, but Chi Yi''s words kept echoing in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    For the future, let the future solve it.


    After a while, Huo Fei called back.


    Huo Yan answered randomly: "Hello, brother."


    "Why are you calling me?" Huo Fei asked.


    ¡°I was just looking at a new apartment and ran out of money.¡±


    "Isn''t Chi Yi in charge of the new apartment?"


    "Uh, yes, but I''m also looking at it myself. I just saw a set. Chi Yi hase over and will finish it as soon as possible. You want to give him the money."


    Huo Fei: "Do you still need to remind me?"


    Huo Yan coughed lightly: "I''m going to ss, I''ll hang up first."


    It was evening in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Yan returned to the vi.


    Jiang Ci also just came back, and the two got off the car at the same time.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, Huo Yan said softly, "Brother Jiang Ci."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded, and then asked: "Is the house settled?"


    "It''s settled. Chi Yi said that he will go through the formalities as soon as possible, and it will be done in about a week." After a pause, Huo Yan said again: "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m bothering you for a while."


    Jiang Ci looked at the girl, and he, who never spoke much, suddenly said uncharacteristically: "You go out early ande backte every day, and you lock yourself in the room when youe back, why are you bothering me?"


    Hearing this, Huo Yan was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Ci said again: "Don''t say such things in the future. Although I am not your real brother, I have watched you grow up. Is it not so special?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Huo Yan exined randomly: "I am. I know you don''t like people approaching you."


    "You are not someone else, you are different from those women, and I asked you toe."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and suddenly didn''t know what to say, so she nodded: "Yes. I know."


    Jiang Ci said nothing more, and walked towards the vi.


    Huo Yan immediately followed, because she followed closely, she didn''t notice that Jiang Ci stopped suddenly, so she bumped into his back.


    Realizing what she had done, she immediately took two steps back and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Ci looked back at her and said lightly, "It''s okay."


    "Did it hurt you?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Do you have a headache?"


    Huo Yan raised her hand and touched her forehead: "It''s okay."


    Jiang Ci suddenly smiled.


    After returning to the room, Huo Yany on the bed depressed, what did Jiang Ci''s smile mean just now?


    Are youughing at her stupidity?


    Every time she faced Jiang Ci, her brain always slowed down. The more she thought about how she looked just now, the more stupid she felt. Jiang Ci must beughing at her, so much so that the housekeeper asked her to go downstairs for dinner, but she didn''t want to go up.


    But thinking about it, even if she didn''t eat, the baby in her belly would still eat, so she got up and went downstairs.

 Chapter 2628: sure nothing

    Chapter 2628 There must be nothing


    Huo Yan walked into the restaurant, but found that Jiang Ci was not there at all.


    So she immediately asked the housekeeper: "Where''s Brother Jiang Ci? Has hee down yet?"


    "Miss Huo, the master just went out." The butler replied.


    "Go out! Why didn''t he juste back and go out again?"


    "Just now the master answered the phone, as if there was something urgent, and then went out."


    "Where''s Chi Yi? Are you with him too?"


    "Yes."


    It turned out that he was not there.


    Huo Yan suddenly felt a little lost, and walked slowly to the dining table and sat down.


    I really seem to be sick, and I clearly didn¡¯t want toe down to see him just now, but now Ie down and find that he is not there, and I feel very disappointed.


    It''s almost like schizophrenia.


    After a while, Huo Yan couldn''t help but ask again: "Then when will hee back?"


    "I don''t know about that." The butler replied.


    After eating, Huo Yan went back to the room alone. Drowsiness soon struck her, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Huo Yan came out of the room after washing up.


    The housekeeper was already waiting outside the door, and said with a smile, "Ms. Huo, good morning."


    "Morning." Huo Yan replied, hesitated for a while, and then pretended to ask casually: "By the way, when did Jiang Cie back yesterday? Did he get up?"


    "Miss Huo, the young master didn''te backst night."


    "What!" Huo Yan''s eyes widened suddenly: "He didn''te backst night? Did he note back at night?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, why didn''t hee back?"


    The housekeeper shook his head apologetically: "I don''t know. The master didn''te back every day."


    "He doesn''te back every day? Then he has been here these days when I''m here."


    "That should be because you are here."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The housekeeper said again: "Miss Huo, breakfast is ready. After you have breakfast, the driver will take you to school."


    Huo Yan nced downstairs, and then said: "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat. I''ll go directly to school."


    "It''s still early, you''d better have breakfast before leaving. Skipping breakfast will be bad for your health."


    "It''s okay, I''ll buy it when I get to school, I won''t be hungry."


    Huo Yan went directly to school.


    I was a little distracted along the way, and after entering the school, I didn''t even notice Susie who was not far from her.


    Seeing that she ignored her, Su Qian thought she was deliberately pretending not to see her. Although she was very angry, she chose to endure in order to get acquainted with Jiang Ci''s circle.


    She was about to call her, when the surprised voices of the three girls next to her suddenly interrupted her.


    "What did you say? Jiang Ershao and Yubaocheng little princess! Are they real or not?"


    "Of course it is true. I saw it with my own eyesst night. How could it be fake!"


    Huo Yan came back to her senses, and suddenly stopped to look at the three girls, and at the same time, Susie was also looking at several of them.


    The girl continued: "It seems that the little princess should like Jiang Ershao very much. She hasn''t left Jiang Ershao all night, and her eyes are full of admiration."


    "The Jiang family is not going to marry the royal family of Yubao City, is it? Then the status of the Jiang family will be even stronger in the future!"


    Huo Yan suddenly felt her heart clenched tightly. It turned out that he was with that little princess when he didn''te backst night!


    No, Jiang Ci doesn''t like that little princess at all, so it''s fine even if they are together.


    Yes, nothing.


    The girl next to him said again: "It''s possible, and I think Er Shao Jiang should also like that little princess."


    Huo Yan just convinced herself to ease her tense heart, but when she heard the girl''s words, her spirit became tense again.


    Did something happenst night?


    "Really?" another girl asked curiously: "I heard that Second Young Master Jiang is very cold and alienated, and has never had any women around him, so what does he look like in front of that little princess? Wouldn''t he be considerate and gentle? "


    "That''s not true, the same coldness, giving people a sense of alienation." The girl replied.


    "Then why do you say that Jiang Ershao also likes that little princess?"


    This is what Huo Yan wanted to know, she pricked up her ears and waited quietly for the girl''s answer.


    The girl said: "I guess, otherwise why would he go to the banquetst night, and he has no reason not to like it? The little princess is very beautiful, and she is favored by His Majesty the King, the key is really It¡¯s all about him, so there¡¯s no reason why he wouldn¡¯t like it, right?¡±


    Huo Yan: "."


    Turns out this was the answer.


    She thought what happened between Jiang Ci and the little princessst night.


    Hey, what are you worried about?


    Jiang Ci should meet someone who will spend his life with him sooner orter, and he can''t die alone alone.


    Huo Yan shook her head, she didn''t think about it anymore, her only thought now was to take good care of herself and give birth to the child safely.


    As for the future, don''t worry about it yet.


    She didn''t continue to listen to the conversations of the few people, and continued to walk forward.


    Susie was still in ce, looking at the three girls who had gradually walked away.


    Among them, the girl who talked about Jiang Ci knew that her identity and background were not simple, so she was able to attend the royal banquet.


    But a woman of this status would not pay attention to her. The only thing she can catch is Huo Yan. Only through Huo Yan can she get to know those top people.


    Susie withdrew her gaze and caught up with Huo Yan.


    "Yan''er, are you still angry with me?"


    Huo Yan nced sideways at her, and after a moment of silence, she suddenly said: "Susie, you don''t need to waste time on me, and I can''t help you cross a higher level. Because in this level, I am also a waste. "


    "Yan''er, I really don''t mean that, I just treat you as a friend. Also, don''t talk about yourself like that. If you are a waste, then what are those dudes who only know how to buy bags, clothes, and have fun every day? Woolen cloth?


    Actually, in the eyes of many of us, you are excellent, but you are still young and have not yet begun to show your brilliance. Yan''er, don''t underestimate yourself. "


    "Susie, you are a smart girl, but sometimes you are misled by your cleverness. In fact, I think you should think about the direction you should work hard."


    "Yan''er, you still don''t believe me after all, do you? Do you think I have a purpose in approaching you?"


    Paused for two seconds, Huo Yan said: "Time is running out, I have to go to the ssroom."


    Although she is not that smart, she is not a fool either. She can see Susie''s eagerness for quick sess, but she just doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Huo Yan left Susie again and left.


    Susie gritted her teeth secretly. She is so humble, but this woman still has such an attitude. What should she do?


    After thinking for a long time, Susie suddenly remembered Zhou Qi who was still locked up.


    Zhou Qi seems to know Huo Yan''s secret, and even threatened Huo Yan with this secret. What is the secret?


    Would it help her if she knew?


    Eyeballs rolled, Su Qian decided to ask Zhou Qi to find out.

 Chapter 2629: her secret

    Chapter 2629 Her secret


    In the detention center.


    Zhou Qi was very embarrassed, and she seemed to have suffered a bit. She was very surprised to see Su Qian.


    "Why did youe?"


    Susie asked directly: "Do you know any secrets about Huo Yan? That''s why she refuses to let you go and must send you in?"


    "What did you say? Did that **** Huo Yan do something else?"


    "I know you are looking for a friend to find a way to get you out, but Huo Yan intends to deal with you, how could your friend have a way."


    "This bitch!" Zhou Qi gritted her teeth angrily, "I knew she wouldn''t let me go easily!"


    "So why the hell? What the **** do you know?" Susie asked.


    Susie stared at her, questioning all over her eyes: "Why should I tell you? So that you can go to her to show courteousness? Let me tell you, it''s useless, you can''t help her with this kind of thing."


    "Do you really think she regards me as a friend? You don''t know if youe here, but if you are still in school, you will know that she doesn''t see me at all, no, it should be said that there are no people like us.


    Noble Miss Huo, how could she sincerely make friends with our small families, it''s just a pastime when you''re bored. "


    "Bah! What nobleness! Pretending to be noble, you are a shameless bitch."


    "What the **** do you know? Tell me, I''ll find a way to get you out."


    "What can you do? Besides, why should I trust you? Unless... you save me, I will definitely tell you everything I know. No one knows this secret, and that **** Huo Yan is even more afraid of others knowing." .¡±


    "After all, Second Young Master Jiang intervened in this matter. I need some time. Why don''t you tell me first. I will use this secret to talk to Huo Yan and ask her to let you go."


    Zhou Qi sneered: "Do you think I''m stupid? She did this to me because she was worried that I would tell her scandals. She would let me go again because of those scandals? Besides, you have the guts to threaten her What is your purpose, I know it in my heart."


    Seeing that Zhou Qi was not fooled, Su Qian scolded her secretly in her heart, but on the surface she was calm and calm: "Do you have any other way now? If your friend can help you, will you still stay here now? "


    "I don''t need to worry about this, at least it''s my friend, I don''t know you at all. You will really help me!"


    "We don''t know each other well, but we are all from Jinducheng. I just can''t bear Huo Yan bullying you like that."


    "Come on, you haven''t heard a word, when a fellow meets a fellow, shoot him in the back."


    Susie: "."


    This woman is not as stupid as she thought, but she hasn''t been used by her yet.


    "So, you n to stay here and keep a secret for Huo Yan? You don''t hate her?"


    Speaking of these, Zhou Qi was full of hatred: "I will avenge this hatred sooner orter."


    "Then can you be sure that your secret will still threaten her when youe out?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    What Susie said is not unreasonable, she is not sure when she will go out, if by then Huo Yan has already quietly dealt with the little wild species in her stomach and destroyed all evidence, then who will believe her words by then.


    Seeing that Zhou Qi seemed to be a little shaken, Su Qian immediately said: "The timing waits for no one, I can see that Huo Yan is very afraid of this matter, if you don''t deal with her at this time, wait for her to settle the matter, what''s in your hand Secrets lose all meaning."


    Zhou Qi stared at Su Qian, and suddenly sneered: "You are quite duplicitous. You are friends with Huo Yan on the surface, but secretly you are thinking about how to harm her."


    Susie''s face changed slightly, and she turned to say: "That''s because she didn''t really regard me as a friend at all."


    "You are right, she will indeed solve this matter, so you can''t miss the opportunity."


    Hearing this, Susie''s eyes lit up, and she immediately asked, "So, what exactly is it?"


    Zhou Qi spoke slowly: "That **** Huo Yan is pregnant, and I saw her go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination."


    "What!" Susie was really shocked.


    "Oh, you''re surprised, right? You think she''s so pure, don''t you? In fact, she''s the one who pretends to be the most shameless. If you can make good use of this matter, not only can you ruin that bitch, but you can also destroy the whole world. The Huo family has be theughing stock of Jindu City. Tell me, with such a stain, who else can that **** Huo Yan marry?"


    It took a long time for Su Qian to recover from the shock. She really didn''t expect Zhou Qi to hold such a secret.


    This can indeed destroy Huo Yan.


    "Who is the father of that child? Do you know?" Susie asked.


    "I don''t know about it, but for a while, she often went to the bar with a few young masters, maybe it belonged to one of them, it''s up to you to investigate.


    But it''s not necessary, no matter who the father of the child is, Huo Yan is pregnant out of wedlock, and she doesn''t even have a boyfriend, maybe she doesn''t even know who the father of the child is, and she only cares about flirting with those men. "


    Susie''s lips gradually raised a smile: "I see."


    Zhou Qi looked at her, and suddenly asked: "Will you really think of a way to save me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way, but it may take some time. When Jiang Er Shao leaves Yubao City and rxes his vignce, there should be no problem."


    "If you can get me out, I won''t let you help for nothing."


    "I will do my best."


    Susie leaves with her secret.


    Thinking of Huo Yan''s pure face, she really couldn''t imagine that she was pregnant with another man''s bastard.


    However, if it was a drunken **** or a one-night stand, she probably wouldn''t keep the child. I don''t know if the child is still there?


    She would have to take at least a week or two off if she had surgery, but she hasn''t taken time off recently, and maybe she hasn''t had time to have surgery.


    Susie decided to try it out. After returning to school, she went to Huo Yan again.


    At this time, it was already noon, Huo Yan came from the direction of the teaching building, Susie hid behind the big tree, waited for her to approach, deliberately ran over, as if in a hurry, identally bumped into Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan''s center of gravity was unstable, and she staggered back two steps. She subconsciously protected her stomach.


    Catching her movement, a smile shed in Susie''s eyes, and she immediately supported her: "Huo Yan! I''m sorry, I ran too fast and didn''t notice you."


    Huo Yan put down her hand on her lower abdomen, and looked at her suspiciously: "Hurry up?"


    "Yeah, I''m in a hurry. I have to go first. I''m really sorry." After speaking, Susie turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    Huo Yan didn''t take this matter to heart and continued walking.

 Chapter 2630: what kind of life do you want

    Chapter 2630 What kind of life do you want


    After getting a definite answer, Susie was very satisfied, and the next step was to get definite evidence.


    No matter when Huo Yan undergoes surgery, she has to go to the hospital, as long as she gets the proof that she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital.


    So for the next few days, Susie kept track of Huo Yan''s movements.


    Three dayster in the afternoon, Susie followed Huo Yan, and finally saw her enter the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital with her own eyes, and took pictures of the evidence of her entering the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Huo Yan didn''t notice that Su Xi was following her. After she came out of the hospital, she went straight back to Jiang Ci''s vi.


    Susie has been following her to the outside of the vi area, and she can no longer go in. She is not the owner of this vi area, so she cannot enter the vi area.


    Susie knew that Huo Yan was temporarily living in Jiang Ci''s vi recently, and looked at the luxurious manors not far in front of her, she was envious and jealous.


    At the same time, she secretly thought that Huo Yan actually had the face to live in Jiang Ershao''s house with a wild child, and she was really pure on the surface, but shamelessly wandering behind her back.


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Susie thought about how she should use this matter?


    When Huo Yan returned to the vi, she immediately ran upstairs.


    Although I know that no one will see the inspection report in my schoolbag, I still feel guilty.


    "Yan''er."


    Jiang Ci''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Huh?" Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then turned her head and looked behind her. Jiang Ci was in the living room. She didn''t notice it just now. Sheughed dryly and said, "Brother Jiang Ci, you are at home. I''m sorry. Just didn''t notice."


    "I just came back not long ago." Jiang Ci walked up the stairs, and soon came to her side, and suddenly asked, "Where have you been? Why does your body smell like disinfectant?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Yan''s heart skipped a beat, why is her nose so sensitive!


    After thinking for a moment, she replied: "Uh, I went to the hospital with my friend, and it smelled like hospital disinfectant."


    "Apanying a friend to the hospital?"


    "Well, the ssmate in the ss is sick, so I went with her."


    "Hmm." Jiang Ci didn''t ask any more questions.


    The two went upstairs together, and then went back to their own rooms.


    Huo Yan closed the door, leaned against the door panel and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, she took out the inspection report and put it in a drawer. After thinking about it, she felt that it was wrong. She was worried that the servant would find out, so she took it out again.


    She looked at the entire room. There are many ces where an inspection report can be ced, but they may be discovered by the maid who cleans the room. She cannot always put it in her schoolbag, and it is not very safe.


    After much deliberation, she finally put the report back in her schoolbag, thinking that she would keep it on herself for the time being, so she could move it out in a few days.


    Although I am reluctant to give up, I can feel much more at ease.


    During dinner, Jiang Ci came out of the study on the first floor.


    Huo Yan had just arrived downstairs when the two met again and went to the restaurant together.


    After taking a few bites and hesitating for a while, Huo Yan couldn''t help asking: "Brother Jiang Ci, did you go to the banquet at Yubao City Pcest night?"


    "Well, the banquet ended rtivelyte, so I didn''te back." Jiang Ci replied.


    "Did that little princess invite you? Is it her birthday party? I heard some students say that they saw you together."


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "Your ssmate must have a problem with his eyes."


    ¡°.¡±


    A gleam of joy shed in Huo Yan''s heart.


    Jiang Ci said again: "It''s not a birthday party, it''s just an ordinary pce banquet. If you''re interested, I can bring you with me next time."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Forget it, I should have been misunderstood when I was with you. Maybe the scandal between the two of us wille out in a few days."


    Jiang Ci looked at her for a moment, then asked: "So you are worried about this?"


    "Huh?" Huo Yan didn''t react for a while.


    "Are you worried about having an affair with me, so you want to move out as soon as possible?"


    "Uh no, I don''t want to move out because of this, but because I don''t want to bother you all the time. I came to Yubao City to be independent, and I don''t want to always rely on others. Besides, I have already caused you a lot of trouble."


    Paused for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said lightly: "Hurry up and eat."


    "Yeah." Huo Yan ate obediently and didn''t speak again.


    Jiang Ci''s ss was empty, and he poured himself another ss.


    Huo Yan was full, so she told him and went back to her room.


    Jiang Ci was still sitting at the dining table, looking at the night sky outside the window with deep eyes, and drank the wine in the ss again.


    Huo Yan left and returned because she forgot her mobile phone.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, she saw Jiang Ci sitting there alone looking out the window. She followed his line of sight and saw a full moon in the night sky.


    And Jiang Ci is like the full moon, high above, dazzling, but cold and lonely.


    Seemingly noticing someone, Jiang Ci suddenly looked back at the personing.


    Looking at each other, Huo Yan finally realized that she had been staring at him for a long time, a trace of embarrassment shed across her face, and she immediately said, "I forgot my phone, it''s on the chair."


    She immediately walked over and picked up her mobile phone.


    I don''t know why, but she felt that Jiang Ci was extremely lonely tonight, and there seemed to be a trace of loneliness in her expression. She suddenly wanted to be with him, and didn''t want him to be alone.


    So, Huo Yan sat down and asked softly: "Brother Jiang Ci, are you in a bad mood?"


    "No." Jiang Ci said lightly, paused, and suddenly said: "It''s just that asionally I feel so boring."


    "Boring? What''s not?"


    Jiang Ci curled his lips and smiled: "It''s nothing, go to rest early."


    "It''s only past 7 o''clock, I''m not sleepy. Brother Jiang Ci, can I have a conversation with you?"


    "what you want to say?"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips: "Actually, I don''t know. I don''t even know if my choice is right, but I just want to do it, even if."


    Even if it was possible, she couldn''t bear the consequences.


    But she just wanted to keep Jiang Ci''s child, to pass on his perfect genes, and to have no regrets in her life.


    It was selfish of her to do it herself, but she really wanted to be selfish this time.


    "You mean toe to Yubao City to study alone?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Paused for two seconds, Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I know my parents will be worried, I know my brother will be worried, and I may disappoint them and make othersugh in the future, but I still do it."


    "It''s not a bad thing toe out and be independent for a while. If you don''t adapt, go back. They won''t be disappointed, and no one willugh at you. You are much better than those dudes who know how to eat, drink and have fun every day."


    Huo Yan smiled: "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you for saying that. I still know what I look like. Brother Jiang Ci, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "What kind of life do you want to live in the future?"


    Huo Yan originally wanted to ask him if he would get married in the future, and what kind of girl he wanted to marry, but this question seemed to have already been answered, and there seemed to be no answer.

 Chapter 2631: he is drunk

    Chapter 2631 He is drunk


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said: "The life I want now is the life I want."


    "Have you been busy with your career?"


    "Yan''er."


    "Um?"


    "Did my mother tell you something again?"


    "Ah? No." Huo Yan immediately waved her hand and exined: "I just saw you looking lonely at the night sky, so I wanted to ask you."


    "I was just thinking about something."


    "oh."


    "Do you have a boy you like?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "No. I don''t want to fall in love, and I will focus on my career in the future."


    Not knowing why, Jiang Ci suddenly smiled.


    Huo Yan looked confused: "Brother Jiang Ci, what are youughing at? Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "no."


    "Then what are youughing at?" Thinking of thest time heughed at herself, Huo Yan couldn''t help asking: "Brother Jiang Ci, do you think I''m stupid? That''s why you alwaysugh at me?"


    "of course not."


    "But you are obviouslyughing at me."


    "Iugh for fun, not tough at you for being stupid, and you''re not stupid either."


    "Really?"


    "What are you doing to lie to you!"


    Huo Yan smiled: "I thought you thought I was stupid, med Lan Feng, always said that I was stupid, and didn''t let me know anything, and didn''t let me get involved. Actually, I don''t want to be a flower in the greenhouse at all. I want to do something like you do."


    "You are still young, when you graduate, just do whatever you want."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, you are still wee. I will pour you wine." Huo Yan picked up the wine and poured Jiang Ci a ss of wine.


    Not far away, Chi Yi looked at this scene, and the more he watched, the more he felt that the two were a good match. It would be great if they could get together.


    It''s a pity that both of them have no affection for each other.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang and he called, and he immediately went out to answer it.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Yan didn''t say anything, they quietly looked at the night sky outside the window.


    Before he knew it, Jiang Ci became a little drunk, but Huo Yan didn''t realize it, and asked softly, "Brother Jiang Ci, do you still want to drink?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded softly.


    Huo Yan poured him another ss of wine, and he took a sip from the ss.


    Watching the red wine slowly enter his mouth, and the **** Adam''s apple sliding slowly, Huo Yan couldn''t help swallowing.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m greedy for wine or for someone else''s body.


    Time seemed to pass for a long time, Jiang Ci put down his ss and stood up, his tall body swaying a little.


    Huo Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Brother Jiang Ci, did you drink too much?"


    "A little bit." Jiang Ci''s voice was hoarse: "It''s gettingte, go back to your room and rest."


    Huo Yan stood up immediately: "May I help you?"


    "No need."


    Jiang Ci turned and walked out, Huo Yan followed closely behind him.


    The two passed through the living room and walked up the stairs. Jiang Ci lost his footing, and his tall body suddenly swayed.


    Huo Yan was beside him, and immediately supported him: "Brother Jiang Ci, be careful."


    Jiang Ci stopped in his tracks, stared at her with dark and deep eyes, and suddenly said, "Yan''er, thank you tonight."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?" Huo Yan asked nkly.


    The man''s voice was hoarse: "I''m really in a bad mood tonight, thank you for being with me."


    Huo Yan stared at him, as if her heart was hit by something, she blurted out: "As long as you need, I can be with you anytime."


    Jiang Ci smiled, but didn''t say anything else. He looked away and continued to walk forward.


    Huo Yan supported him and didn''t let go, but murmured in her heart, would Jiang Ci misunderstand what she just said? Would she like to exin?


    I don''t know if Jiang Ci will be broken if he drinks too much, or maybe he won''t remember anything when he wakes up tomorrow morning.


    But just in case, after helping Jiang Ci back to the room, she added a sentence: "Brother Jiang Ci, take a good rest, if you need me in the future, just tell me, help me so much I want to do something for you too."


    "Okay." Jiang Ci said.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." After a pause, Jiang Ci said again: "Ask the housekeeper to pour me a ss of water."


    "I''ll pour it for you, just wait a moment ande right away."


    Huo Yan immediately went to pour a ss of water and came back, then handed it to Jiang Ci: "Brother Jiang Ci, take the water."


    Jiang Ci took the water ss and drank it up in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan said again: "Do you want more?"


    "No need, you go back and rest."


    "Let me ask the butler to cook some hangover soup. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t keep pouring you wine and make you drink too much."


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "I want to drink it myself, it has nothing to do with you, there is no need to hangover soup, this is just right."


    This dizzy feeling is just right, allowing him to fall asleep smoothly.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Um."


    Huo Yan turned and walked out, and couldn''t help but nce back when she reached the door.


    Jiang Ci suddenly stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Huo Yan couldn''t help thinking of his **** figure again, she didn''t dare to stay for another second, and ran out immediately.


    At this time, Chi Yi came over suddenly, saw hering out of Jiang Ci''s room, and was slightly startled: "Miss Huo, who is this?"


    "Brother Jiang Ci identally drank too much, I will help him back."


    "The young master drank too much!"


    "Hmm. Why don''t you cook him some hangover soup, I feel like he''s really drunk."


    Chi Yi looked at the girl''s delicate face, and suddenly asked, "Miss Yan''er, why is your face so red?"


    "Ah? Really?" Huo Yan raised her hand and touched her face, exining: "Maybe it''s hot, I''m going back to my room first."


    "Okay, then you go to bed early, I''ll go see the young master." Saying that, Chi Yi was about to knock on the door.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "Wait! You should go inter."


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Yi was puzzled.


    "Uh, Brother Jiang Ci has gone to take a shower, so it shouldn''t be convenient for you to go in now."


    Chi Yi: "How do you know he is taking a bath?"


    "Of course he went when I came out. Otherwise how would I know."


    "Miss Yan''er, did the young master do anything to you when he was drunk?" Chi Yi asked as he watched the girl''s blushing face.


    "No, Brother Jiang Ci is not that kind of person."


    "Oh." Chi Yi smiled: "It''s fine if you don''t have one. Seeing that your face is so red, I thought the young master did something to you after drinking."


    "No." Huo Yan said awkwardly: "Don''t think about it, it''s just that he is too heavy, and I''m so tired and hot from holding him."


    "So that''s how it is. You are so thin and the young master is so tall. It is a bit difficult to support him."


    "Actually, it''s okay, he''s not that drunk, anyway, you go inter, I''ll go back first." After speaking, Huo Yan ran back to her room.


    About half an hourter, Chi Yi knocked on the door.


    A momentter, Jiang Ci''s voice came from the room: "Come in."


    Chi Yi pushed the door open and walked into the room: "Master, how are you? Miss Yan''er said you drank too much, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Jiang Ci said calmly, wiping his hair.


    "I asked the servant to cook hangover soup, and it will be ready soon."


    "No need." Jiang Ci didn''t want to drink at all.


    After hesitating for a while, Chi Yi suddenly asked: "Master, you didn''t do anything to Miss Yan''er just now, did you?"


    Huo Yan''s blushing appearance, he didn''t believe it was hot at all.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ci shot over with a sharp knife-like gaze: "What did you say?"


    Chi Yi shivered, and immediately exined: "I don''t have any other intentions. I just saw that Miss Yan''er blushed when she went out, and you were drunk again, so."

 Chapter 2632: poor acting

    Chapter 2632 The acting skills are not very good


    "So what?" Jiang Ci asked coldly.


    Chi Yi lowered his head, and said cautiously: "I''m sorry, young master, this subordinate is thinking too much."


    "go out!"


    "yes."


    Chi Yi immediately left the room.


    At this time, the butler came over with hangover soup: "Mr. Chi, the hangover soup for the master is ready."


    Chi took a look, and then said, "Forget it, take it back."


    "Take it back? Don''t give it to the master?"


    "No need, the young master is already asleep."


    "OK."


    On the other side, Huo Yan had a rare insomnia. Shey on the bed and looked at the ceiling but couldn''t fall asleep.


    Jiang Ci''s cold and lonely face always shed in her mind. For the first time, she had the idea of ??wanting to be with him. She seemed to feel Jiang Ci''s loneliness, that deep loneliness.


    But


    Can she make up for that loneliness?


    It seems impossible.


    She suddenly sighed softly, surrounded by a deep sense of powerlessness, she raised her hand to touch her belly, and murmured: "Can you do it? If he knows your existence, will it be...not so Alone?"


    A long night passed, and Huo Yan didn''t wake up in the morning because she slept toote.


    The servant knocked on the door again: "Miss Huo, are you awake?"


    After a while, a girl''s confused voice came from the room: "Don''t call me again, I slept tootest night, I want to sleep more."


    "OK."


    The servant turned and went downstairs.


    Jiang Ci came out of the restaurant and was about to go out. Seeing the servanting down, he immediately asked, "Is she awake?"


    "Not yet, Miss Huo said that she went to bed tootest night and wanted to sleep more, so don''t call her again."


    "This weekend, if she wants to sleep, let her sleep."


    "yes."


    Jiang Ci went out immediately.


    Huo Yan slept until noon before waking up. After washing and getting dressed, she went downstairs.


    At this time, Chi Yi came back suddenly, saw her going downstairs, and immediately walked over: "Miss Yan''er, you are awake."


    "Well. Chi Yi, why did youe back alone?"


    "Oh, I came back to tell you, Ms. Yan''er, that the affairs of your house have been arranged, and tomorrow there will be a cleaner to clean it. After cleaning, I will ask someone to buy things. After that, you can move there at any time. "


    "That means... I can move there in two days?" Huo Yan asked.


    Chi nodded: "Yes, you can move in the day after tomorrow at the earliest."


    "okay."


    Before the house was finished, Huo Yan always wanted to move out, but when it was finished and she was about to move out, she felt how reluctant she was to see Jiang Ci every day.


    But no matter how reluctant she is, she has to leave, otherwise her secret will not be hidden.


    Recently, her stomach has be a little bigger. Although she can''t see it in loose clothes, it''s only temporary. Besides, there are still two in her stomach, so it will be more obvious.


    "By the way, does Miss Yan''er have any special needs? You can tell me about furniture and other items." Chi Yi asked.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Huo Yan came back to her senses and replied: "No, just do whatever you want."


    "Okay, then I''ll watch and prepare it for you."


    "Well, thanks."


    During lunch, Susie called suddenly.


    Looking at the screen, Huo Yan hesitated for a while, and finally picked up the phone to answer: "Hello."


    "Yan''er, do you want to go shopping this weekend?"


    Hearing this, Huo Yan frowned slightly, she had already made her words so clear, she never thought that Susie would ask her to go shopping as if nothing had happened.


    This obsessive look, the purpose is too obvious.


    After thinking for a moment, she replied: "I don''t feel well, and I don''t want to go out."


    "I don''t feel well, what''s wrong with you? Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, just rest at home."


    Paused for a moment, Susie suddenly asked: "Yan''er, have you been sick recently? I saw youing out of the hospital yesterday. Are you okay?"


    Huo Yan''s heart tightened suddenly, and she immediately said: "I''m fine, I''m going to see my friend, who is in the hospital."


    "Oh, that''s right, I thought you were sick, just be fine."


    "You went to the hospital too?" Huo Yan asked.


    "No, I went to dinner with my friends and saw youing out of the hospital on the way back."


    It turned out to be like this, then Susie probably didn''t know which department she went to, Huo Yan was a little relieved.


    She has been seen in the hospital three times, and she has to be more careful in the future.


    The two hung up the phone without talking for a few words.


    Huo Yan put down her phone and continued eating.


    At the same time, Susie was staying in the coffee shop on the first floor of a certain building. She stared intently at the direction of the elevator, for fear that she would miss the person she wanted to see if she blinked her eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally found the person she wanted to wait for. Her eyes lit up and she immediately walked out of the coffee shop.


    Jiang Ci took a group of subordinates out of the elevator.


    Susie looked at the man surrounded by the crowd like an emperor, her love was beyond words.


    She wanted to run to Jiang Ci, but was stopped two meters away by the bodyguard: "Who are you?"


    "I am." Su Qian looked at Jiang Ci, and said softly: "Second Young Master Jiang, I am Su Qian, Yan''er''s friend, we met before, do you remember?"


    The bodyguard looked at Jiang Ci: "Master?"


    Jiang Ci gave the woman a cold look: "I don''t know."


    The bodyguard immediately said coldly: "The young master doesn''t know him, so go away!"


    Susie was not reconciled, and immediately said: "It''s normal that you don''t remember me after all your daily affairs, but I came today to tell you one thing, about Yan''er, I am very worried about her."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, but he didn''t continue walking either.


    Seeing this, Susie understood what he meant, and continued: "I saw Yan''er went to the hospital by herself yesterday, I asked her what was wrong, but she refused to tell, I was worried that she was sick.


    Jiang Ershao, Yan''er is staying at your house now, can you ask her what''s wrong, she seems to go to the hospital frequently recently, I''m really worried about her. "


    Jiang Ci suddenly turned his head to look at her, and said coldly: "Stay away from Huo Yan from now on."


    Such a scheming woman is not suitable to stay with Huo Yan.


    Susie was stunned for a moment, and after a while, she said with an aggrieved look: "Second Young Master Jiang, what do you mean? Did I do something wrong?"


    Jiang Ci said mercilessly: "Stop acting, your acting skills are not very good."


    Susie: "."


    Jiang Ci stopped talking nonsense with her and strode away.


    Susie stood there nkly, she didn''t understand why Jiang Ci said that to her, she obviously didn''t do anything.


    She also maintained her sense of proportion when meeting her before. What''s going on?


    Could it be that Huo Yan spoke ill of herself in front of Jiang Ci?


    It must be so, otherwise how could Jiang Ci say that about her!


    Damn Huo Yan, just ignore her, and even speak ill of her in front of Second Young Master Jiang, so don''t me her for being merciless.

 Chapter 2633: I often go to the hospital recently

    Chapter 2633 I often go to the hospital recently


    Su Qian ran forward again and said to Jiang Ci: "Second Young Master Jiang, I don''t know if you have misunderstood me, but I really regard Yan''er as a friend, and I am really worried about her. She often goes to the hospital recently, I hope you I can take care of her."


    Jiang Ci ignored him, without even looking at him, and got into the car after walking out of the building.


    Looking at the shadow of the car going away, although Su Qian was a little unwilling, she felt inexplicably happy when she thought that Huo Yan''s shady secret was about to be discovered by Jiang Ci.


    If Second Young Master Jiang knew that the woman he took in was pregnant with another man''s bastard, he would probably feel very disgusted.


    Maybe Huo Yan will be kicked out of her home soon.


    In the car, Jiang Ci leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    It''s not that he didn''t listen to Susie''s words, but he knew that Huo Yan went to the hospital. Some time ago, it was because of a stomachache, and yesterday he was with a friend.


    He believed in Huo Yan, and felt that there was no need for the girl to lie to him.


    On the contrary, it was the woman just now, with a ulterior motive, clearlying for him, and pretending to be worried about Huo Yan, which disgusted him.


    After a while, the driver asked: "Master, do you want to go back?"


    Jiang Ci closed his eyes, and said slowly: "Go back."


    Huo Yan was reading a book alone in the living room, when Jiang Ci came back suddenly, she stood up immediately: "Brother Jiang Ci, you came back so early today."


    "I''m back when I have nothing to do." After a pause, Jiang Ci said again: "By the way, your brother ising over tonight. If there is nothing to do, don''t go out today."


    "Lan Feng is here tonight!"


    "Well. About seven or eight o''clock."


    "Then he came here directly?"


    "should be."


    "I see, I don''t n to go out today."


    "Um."


    Afterwards, Jiang resigned from the study.


    Huo Yan is still staying in the living room, and will be moving out in two days. She doesn''t want to stay in the room, she wants to stay where she can see Jiang Ci, see him more, and let the baby see her father more.


    Looking at the door of the study, Huo Yan felt that a door was so intrusive for the first time, and had the urge to tear it down so that she could see the people inside.


    However, she just thought about it, and she definitely didn''t dare to do it, but she also wanted to see Jiang Ci, so she began to think about it and find a reason to enter the study.


    Finally, her gaze fell on the book in her hand, and she had an idea, and suddenly had a solution.


    She majored in management, and Jiang Ci has absolute experience in this area, so she stood up and walked to the door of the study and knocked on the door: "Brother Jiang Ci, are you busy?"


    e in."


    Huo Yan pushed the door in, and then asked, "Brother Jiang Ci, do you have time?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I have a question I want to ask you. I don''t quite understand what the professor said. But. If you are busy, forget it. I will talk about it when you are not busy."


    Jiang Ci looked at her and said, "Come here."


    Huo Yan was overjoyed, and immediately walked up to him, put the book on the table and pointed to one of the questions: "That''s what I don''t quite understand."


    "sit down."


    "Oh." Huo Yan pulled the chair over and sat down obediently.


    Jiang Ci nced at the topic, and then exined it to the girl seriously.


    In fact, it''s not that Huo Yan doesn''t understand, it''s just an excuse, but after Jiang Ci''s exnation, she has a new understanding, and it is clearer and more thorough.


    "Do you understand?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I understand, thank you Brother Jiang Ci."


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Uh" Huo Yan scratched her hair: "Yes, but will it bother you for too long?"


    "I''m fine, I was just reading a book just now."


    "Oh, then there''s this one." Huo Yan turned two pages and pointed to one of the questions.


    Jiang Ci still patiently exined to her.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Huo Fei arrived ahead of time. He walked into the vi, saw Chi Yi, and immediately asked, "Where is Brother Ci?"


    Chi Yidao: "Young Master Huo, the young master and Miss Yan''er are in the study."


    "Study, the two of them?"


    "Yes, Miss Yan''er is asking the young master a question."


    "Oh, I''ll go find them."


    Huo Fei immediately walked to the study.


    The door of the room was not closed, so he pushed the door open and entered, and immediately saw two people sitting at the desk.


    One exined carefully, and the other listened carefully.


    This picture looks somewhat harmonious.


    Hearing the movement, the two looked up at the door at the same time.


    "Brother!" Huo Yan said in astonishment, she nced sideways at the window, it was still bright, and then looked at Huo Fei: "Don''t you arrive at eight o''clock?"


    "What? Can''t Ie early?" Huo Fei walked in.


    ". Didn''t say no."


    But can you not disturb her study!


    "Why did you arrive early? Is the matter over there over?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei went to the side sofa and sat down,zily said: "Yeah, it''s finally over, you can rx for a while."


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "Then congrattions."


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "It should be congrattions to us, right? Brother Ci, I was so busy with this matter that I was almost tossed to death. Would you like to reward me?"


    "Let the kitchen prepare delicious food at night."


    ¡°.Forget it.¡±


    "Brother, have you been particrly tired recently?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Of course, I have to worry about you after exhausting myself."


    Huo Yanughed dryly, then stood up and walked behind him, cing two small hands on his shoulders: "You''ve worked hard, I''ll massage you."


    Huo Yan giggled: "I have always felt sorry for you, brother, and I just want to graduate soon to share your worries."


    "Just don''t make trouble for me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Yan paused suddenly, she didn''t want to make trouble for him, but in the near future, she might make big trouble for him.


    Feeling something strange about the girl, Huo Fei opened his eyes and looked at her, and said again: "It''s okay to make trouble, but you have to make sure you don''t get hurt, you know?"


    Huo Yan suddenly wanted to cry.


    Brother is so kind, she is sorry for him.


    She couldn''t let Huo Fei see her strangeness, she smiled with her lips curled up: "I see." As she spoke, her hands clenched into small fists and gently hung on his shoulders.


    "Okay, don''t hang down, I''m not tired,e and sit down." Huo Fei said.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Huo Yan continued to beat his back.


    Huo Fei pulled her over and sat down, then asked, "How''s the matter with the house?"


    "It''s finished, and we can move there in two days."


    "Well, that''s good." Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci and said with a smile, "Brother Ci, give Chi Yi a bonuster."


    Jiang Ci said: "Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Huo Fei: "What kind of politeness is there with you! It''s not because of you that I have worked so hard recently."


    "Ah?" Huo Yan blurted out: "You are working so hard for Brother Jiang Ci!"


    Huo Fei: ".His difficult project!"


    ".oh."


    "It just so happens that I won''t leave for the next few days and will help you move there." Huo Fei said again.


    "Actually, there is nothing to move. Most of my original things were burned."


    ¡°Burn it out and buy a new one.¡±


    Huo Yan raised the corners of her lips: "Thank you brother."


    The three of them haven''t been together for a long time.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei opened a bottle of wine to add to the fun, and at the same time celebrated thepletion of a major domestic project.


    Although Huo Yan really wanted to drink, she held back.


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything, and he didn''t drink if he didn''t drink. He didn''t want to let Huo Yan drink at first.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to open the second bottle, Huo Yan immediately said: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, please drink less, drinking too much alcohol is not good for your health."


    Huo Fei said: "Don''t worry, don''t drink too much."


    "But brother Jiang Ci drank too muchst night."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei looked sideways at Jiang Ci: "Did you drink too muchst night?"


    Jiang Ci said firmly: "No."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Obviously there is, but I still don¡¯t admit it.


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci and then at Huo Yan, with suspicion shing in his eyes.


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said again: "It''s just a little drunk, Yan''er, that''s not drunk."


    Huo Yan: "Oh."


    If you say it doesn''t count, don''t count it. She didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t stop the two of them from continuing to drink.


    The two of them simply ordered as far as they could. They didn¡¯t drink too much, but they were very happy and had high expectations for the new project. They talked about the project and the profits that could be made all night.


    Huo Yan''s heart was surging, and she felt that doing business to make money is a very fulfilling and happy thing.


    "Brother, can I do business with you after I graduate?"


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "Okay, then you will be my assistant first."


    "Assistant?" Huo Yan was obviously not satisfied.


    "What expression, you don''t want to?"

 Chapter 2634: treat her like a little girl

    Chapter 2634 treats her like a little girl


    "No." After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said, "That''s fine."


    If you stay with your brother every day, you can not only learn how to do business with him, but you can also see Jiang Ci more often. They are often together.


    This is not bad.


    "Why do I think you look reluctant?"


    "No, no." Huo Yan smiled: "You are by your side and you teach me yourself, how can I be reluctant."


    "I won''t let you be an assistant all the time. If you learn what you need to learn and understand everything you need to understand, I will give you the position of president."


    "Huh? Give me the position of president? What about you?"


    Although Huo Yan didn''t think about the position of president, she was still very moved when she heard her brother say that.


    "Me?" Huo Fei chuckled, "By that time, Dad will retire and enjoy his old age. Naturally, I will be the chairman."


    Huo Yan: "."


    It seems that I was moved a little early.


    "By the way, there is one more thing Mom asked me to tell you." Huo Fei said.


    "What?"


    "The seventh son of the Lu family, do you know him?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of him?"


    Startled slightly, Huo Yan murmured, "How about what?"


    Huo Fei said directly: "Of course, how are you? I think that kid is not bad. I remember you were in the same ss in middle school, right?"


    Huo Yan was stunned for a long time, and suddenly said: "Brother, I''m only so old, and that''s all you think about!"


    "I''ll be 21 after the new year, and I''m not too young. It''s okay to get engaged."


    "What can you do! You are older than me and you are not married yet, you don''t even have a girlfriend! You should solve your own problems first, I don''t want to get engaged, let alone get married!"


    "I''m just asking casually. If you don''t want to, forget it. Let mom tell the Lu family and it''s over."


    "The Lu family took the initiative?" Huo Yan was a little surprised.


    "Of course, that kid likes you, right?" Huo Fei asked.


    "No, I don''t like it." Huo Yan denied.


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "Then he wants to marry you!"


    Huo Yan: "...he must be joking, so don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s up to you. However, if you are in love, tell me, let me see that kid, don''t let people be fooled."


    Huo Yan''s head was full of ck lines: "I''m not stupid!"


    Huo Fei: "Just don''t be stupid."


    "The seventh son of the Lu family, Lu Sizhe''s younger brother?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    Huo Fei replied: "Yes, have you seen it?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ci said, "I don''t have any impression."


    Huo Yan didn''t want the two of them to talk about the seventh child of the Lu family, so she immediately changed the subject: "Brother, how long are you going to stay in Yubao City this time?"


    Huo Fei took a sip from his wine ss, and then said: "I can''t stay for too long. I have to go to Yincheng in a few days. It''s the end of the year, and all branches have to visit."


    "When are you leaving?" Jiang Ci said, "I have to go over to Jingji Ind as well."


    "Number 9. What about you?" Huo Fei asked.


    "I still have some things to deal with here. It will take about ten days, and then I will return to Jindu City."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan subconsciously looked at Jiang Ci.


    He will leave Yubao City in about ten days, and she will not see him for a short time.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yan suddenly didn''t want to move out two dayster.


    But what reason did she have to move seven or eight dayste?


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seems that there is no.


    Huo Yan suddenly felt a little depressed, she picked up the plum juice, which was more sour than vinegar, and took a big sip.


    Two days passed quickly, and it was time to move.


    Huo Yan sat on the school bench, looking at the blue sky outside the window, still thinking about what reason to dy leaving for seven or eight days.


    Not far away, Susie secretly observed Huo Yan''s state, and seeing her preupied and unhappy, a smug smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that Jiang Er Shao didn''t listen to what she said. Judging by Huo Yan''s mncholy look, Jiang Er Shao probably already asked her about going to the hospital, or already knew about her scandal.


    If that''s the case, Huo Yan should be kicked out soon.


    After ss, Huo Fei came to pick up Huo Yan, nning to help her moveter.


    Huo Yan really couldn''t think of any reason to make Huo Feijiang stay without any doubt.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing the girl''s absent-minded look, Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan came back to her senses immediately, and replied: "It''s nothing, I was thinking about what the new home would look like, and I didn''t give any advice, it was all prepared by Chi Yi."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look first, and change it if you don''t like it."


    After thinking about it, Huo Yan said: "Forget it, no need, Chi Yi''s taste should be fine."


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Huo Fei ordered the driver to change the route.


    Soon, the two arrived at the new apartment.


    Pressed the password, pushed open the door, and looked at the pink and tender room in front of her, Huo Yan was stunned.


    Chi Yi is treating me like a teenage girl, right?


    The whole room is pink, and her room is not decorated like this after she was ten years old.


    However, it is really beautiful, and it can be seen that a lot of thought has been spent on it.


    Huo Fei said leisurely: "You''re pink enough, it seems that you really didn''t tell Chi Yi anything, I remember you didn''t decorate your room like this after you were ten years old, right?"


    Huo Yanughed dryly: "I didn''t expect Chi Yi to be arranged like this, but it''s very beautiful, so let''s do it like this."


    "Are you sure?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, sure, no problem."


    "Then move tonight? Or wait until tomorrow?"


    "Well, maybe tomorrow, it feels a bit toote today."


    "Okay, then move tomorrow."


    Huo Fei went in and looked around, and he was relieved to make sure there was no problem.


    "Then let''s go back first?" Huo Yan said.


    "Let''s go."


    Afterwards, the two returned to Jiang Ci''s vi.

 Chapter 2635: feel guilty

    Chapter 2635 Feeling guilty


    The car stopped in front of the vi, Huo Fei said: "Get out of the car."


    Huo Yan turned to look at him and asked, "Aren''t you going in with me?"


    "I have a party tonight, I have to go over."


    "Then are you stilling back to Brother Jiang Ci?"


    "I won''t go back. I''ll stay at the hotel after the end. I''ll pick you up at school tomorrow afternoon."


    "Okay, then I''ll go in first, be careful on the way, and don''t drink too much when socializing."


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Huo Yan got out of the car and walked into the vi, watching the girl go in, Huo Fei told the driver to leave.


    Thinking of her brother''s kindness to her, and thinking that he would know what she did in the near future, Huo Yan felt guilty for a while.


    Seeing here back, the housekeeper immediately stepped forward to say hello: "Miss Huo, you are back."


    "Well, is Brother Jiang Ci back?" Huo Yan asked.


    The housekeeper nced at the direction of the garden, and replied, "Master didn''t go out today, he was here all day."


    "He didn''t go out today!"


    "Yes, the master stayed in the flower room in the garden for a day."


    "Flower Room."


    Huo Yan looked in the direction of the garden, she knew there was a greenhouse over there, and despite the cold winter months, the flowers in the greenhouse were still in full bloom.


    "What is he doing in the flower room?" Huo Yan murmured.


    The housekeeper said: "The young master will stay alone in the flower room every once in a while. We don''t know what to do. The young master doesn''t want anyone to disturb him."


    "So it is."


    Huo Yan looked in the direction of Hanashi, and walked over by ident.


    She didn''t go into the flower room, but stood outside all the time. She didn''t want to disturb Jiang Ci, and she didn''t know why she came here, maybe it was just to get closer to him.


    In the flower room.


    Jiang Ci sat at the stone table drinking tea and reading a book.


    This ce seems to be isted from the world, and he asionallyes here to stay for a day to let himself be quiet.


    Huo Yan stood quietly outside the flower room. Although she couldn''t see inside, she seemed to be able to see Jiang Ci sitting there, so beautiful and perfect.


    After standing for an unknown amount of time, her legs seemed numb and she couldn''t move at all. It hurt a lot when she moved. She didn''t dare to move casually for fear of identally falling, so she continued to stand where she was and slowly relieved.


    She suddenly heard movement in the flower room. It seemed that Jiang Ci hade out. She wanted to run, but her legs were weak at this moment. Just as she was struggling to move aside, the door of the flower room opened and Jiang Ci came out. .


    "Yan''er!"


    Huo Yan wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. She looked at Jiang Ci andughed dryly: "Brother Jiang Ci"


    "Are you here?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "I want to walk around when I have nothing to do, and then I came here."


    "What happened to your leg?"


    "I don''t know, suddenly my legs are numb, I''ll be fine if I move around, don''t worry about me."


    "Legs suddenly numb?" Jiang Ci looked at her suspiciously, how could his legs suddenly go numb while walking!


    "Uh, yes, I don''t know what''s going on. That. Brother Jiang Ci, you go back to the house and don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine in a while, and I''ll take a stroll by myself."


    "It''s so cold, don''t stay outside all the time."


    "Well, I will stay for a while and go back in a while."


    Jiang Ci looked at the girl''s legs again, hesitated for a moment, walked up to her, and suddenly picked her up.


    The sudden movement startled Huo Yan, her beautiful wide eyes stared at him for a moment, and she couldn''t even believe that the person in front of her was Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci strode back to the vi with slender and straight legs, and then put the **** the sofa in the living room.


    "Take a rest here."


    Huo Yan stared at him nkly, until he turned and left, she came back to her senses and murmured: "Thank you."


    Jiang Ci strode into the study room, feeling a little inappropriate for what he just did, but he couldn''t let Huo Yan stand alone in the ice and snow.


    It¡¯s not good if you get sick from the cold.


    In the living room, Butler Chi Yi and the others were still in shock and did not recover.


    What did they just see?


    The young master walked into the room with Huo Yan in his arms!


    Chi Yi murmured: "Did I read it right just now? Didn''t I have a problem with my eyes? The young master dide in with Miss Huo Yan in his arms, right?"


    The housekeeper came back to his senses, nodded and said, "Mr. Chi is right, we have all seen it."


    Chi Yi suddenly felt that Jiang Ci and Huo Yan were notpletely impossible, and he suddenly wanted to make the two of them get in touch more, maybe sparks would spark.


    So, Chi Yi walked up to Huo Yan and said, "Miss Yan''er, have you seen the house, is there anything you don''t like?"

 Chapter 2636: goodbye

    Chapter 2636 Goodbye


    Huo Yan suddenly recovered, and then replied: "No, it''s pretty good, I''m very satisfied."


    "That''s good. I''m still worried that Miss Yan''er won''t like it."


    "No. The room is beautifully furnished, Chi Yi, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "When does Miss Yan''er n to move there?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon after I finish ss."


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Well, sooner orter we have to move."


    "It''s like this, Ms. Yan''er, new furniture usually has a little smell, I suggest you hang it out for a few days to dissipate the smell before moving in."


    "Aren''t these furniture all natural and formaldehyde-free? I don''t smell anything."


    "It is indeed formaldehyde-free, but it is new after all, and some harmful substances will be brought in during the handling process, so it is better to wait."


    "Didn''t you let the housekeeper do a full cleaning?"


    Chi Yi: "."


    He could barely make it up.


    After thinking for a moment, Chi Yi said again: "Yes, that''s right, but for the sake of safety, I still think it''s better for you to move a few dayster."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips. She also wanted to move a few dayster, but she made an agreement with Huo Fei.


    "But... I have already told my brother that he wille and help me move tomorrow."


    "Then let me tell Young Master Huo tomorrow, you are not in good health recently, you should pay attention to the air quality of the environment."


    Huo Yan: "I''m not in good health?"


    "The young master brought you in just now, wasn''t it because you were not feeling well?" Chi Yi asked.


    "Uh, that''s because my legs are numb."


    "Oh, I see."


    In any case, Chi Yi was determined to find a way to make Huo Yan stay for a few more days.


    So, I called Huo Fei at night and told him about the new house movingter, and said that I would do another air quality monitoring.


    Huo Fei thought it made sense, so he agreed to let Huo Yan move in a few dayster.


    Huo Yan stayed in the room when she suddenly received a call from Huo Fei.


    "Hello, brother."


    "Yan''er, don''t move tomorrow."


    "Ah? Did Chi Yi tell you?"


    "Well, let''s finish the air quality monitoring before moving."


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll wait a few more days." As she spoke, Huo Yan smiled.


    In the next few days, Huo Yan no longer always stayed alone in the room, but liked to stay in the living room downstairs, so that she could always see Jiang Ci.


    Every morning she gets up on time to have breakfast with Jiang Ci.


    This kind of life is a bit sweet, but it also passes quickly.


    Huo Fei had already left Yubaocheng, and Jiang Ci was going to Yincheng for a business trip, so Huo Yan moved into the apartment.


    Standing in the apartment, thinking of the time when she lived with Jiang Ci, Huo Yan felt like a dream.


    She turned her head to look at Jiang Ci beside her, and said softly, "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you for sending me here yourself."


    "See if there is anything else you need? Let Chi Yi prepare it for you."


    "No more, Chi Yi''s preparations are very thoughtful."


    "That''s good."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, how long are you going to Yincheng? Are you going back to Jindu City directly after that?"


    "About a month, and then I will go back to Jindu City for the New Year. When will you go back?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "I shouldn''t go back for Chinese New Year, I have other arrangements."


    "Do your parents and brother agree that you won''t go back?"


    "I haven''t told them yet, I''ll talk about itter."


    "There is nothing important, let''s go back."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    "Then I''ll go first, and go to the housekeeper if I have something to do."


    "Yeah." Huo Yan looked at him and smiled, "Brother Jiang Ci, I wish you a Happy New Year in advance."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Then I wish you a Happy New Year too."


    After Jiang Ci left, Huo Yan immediately ran to the window and looked out. After a while, a tall man appeared downstairs, but soon got into the car, and then the car started and drove away.


    Looking at the shadow of the car fading away, Huo Yan murmured: "Brother Jiang Ci, goodbye."


    Susie knew that Huo Yan moved into the apartment alone, and Jiang Ci also left Yubao City.


    In school, looking at the girl''s lost figure, Susie''s eyes shed with suspicion. Would Huo Yan also like Jiang Er Shao?


    But thinking about it, it seems impossible. If Huo Yan likes Jiang Ershao, how could she mess with other men and conceive another man''s child.


    The reason for her loss may be that Second Young Master Jiang found out about her unbearable side and was kicked out. She was probably worried about her reputation. After all, if this kind of scandal spread, the Huo family would lose all face.


    But Jiang Ci''s rtionship with Huo Fei is so good, he probably wouldn''t tell the Huo family''s scandals, so who should tell this matter.


    No matter who it is, this person cannot be her, otherwise the Huo family will definitely not let her go.


    What should we do?


    Huo Yan was sitting on the bench, and suddenly noticed Susie who was staring at her not far away.


    Seeing that she noticed her, Susie was stunned for a moment, then walked towards her with a smile: "Yan''er, why are you sitting here alone? Are you in a bad mood?"


    "What were you thinking when you looked at me just now?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Uh, I''m wondering whether toe to you, after all, you hate me so much now."

 Chapter 2637: still seen

    Chapter 2637 is still seen


    Huo Yan watched her quietly, she didn''t believe what Susie said, she clearly saw the gloating sh in her eyes.


    Susie also stared at her, and asked sincerely, "Yan''er, how can you trust me?"


    "Why do you have to make me believe you?" Huo Yan asked back.


    "I don''t want to lose you as a friend, not because of your status, but because of you."


    "I don''t seem to be very friendly to you, especially recently."


    "That''s because we had a misunderstanding. You were very good to me before, and I remember it."


    After being silent for a while, Huo Yan suddenly asked: "Susie, what kind of life do you want?"


    "What?" Susie didn''t understand why she asked this suddenly, thought for a moment, and then said, "Yan''er, do you still think that I approach you to use you?"


    "Do you want a high life?" Huo Yan asked again.


    Of course I want to, even in my dreams, Susie shouted in her heart, but she said calmly on the surface: "No, the higher the person climbs, the more dangerous it is, isn''t it? Because too many people want that position, so they will do whatever they can. Life is too tiring. I just want to be ordinary, be with the person I like, and have two or three good friends, that''s enough."


    Huo Yan smiled and said nothing more.


    She knew that Susie was not telling the truth, she could see her ambition, but she just didn''t want to watch her act again.


    Huo Yan stood up: "I''m going back to the ssroom."


    Su Qian also stood up immediately: "Yan''er, believe it or not, I sincerely regard you as a friend, even if we can no longer be friends, I am still very grateful for the kindness you treated me before, I will never forget it. "


    Huo Yan didn''t respond to her, and turned to leave.


    Susie''s face changed suddenly. At this time, the sincere look on her face was no longer there. She stared at the girl''s back with sinister eyes, and she was secretly calcting again.


    Jindu City.


    Thousand tea shop.


    Chu Xi stood in front of the bookshelf, holding a book on precautions during pregnancy and carefully read it.


    At this time, someone suddenly pushed the door in, and Chu Xi subconsciously hid the book behind her back.


    Seeing this, Qian Mei looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Xiaoxi, what are you hiding?"


    "Nothing!" Chu Xi wanted to quietly put the book back on the shelf.


    Qian Mei rushed over, took the book behind her back, and said with a bad smile: "You are not looking at Xiao Huang. Huh? Precautions during pregnancy"


    She moved her gaze down to Chu Xi''s lower abdomen, and said in shock: "You are pregnant!"


    "No, not me!"


    "It''s not you, who is that?"


    "No, no one, I just took a look, and I will definitely use it in the future."


    Qian Mei didn''t quite believe it: "Then why are you guilty? When you saw meing in, you immediately hid behind you. If there is nothing, why do you react like this?"


    "I''m not really embarrassed." Chu Xi took the book in her hand and put it back on the shelf.


    Thinking for a moment, Qian Mei said again: "Xiaoxi, if you are pregnant, you have to tell me, and I won''t arrange tasks for you. Don''t get pregnant."


    Chu Xi: ".I really don''t."


    "real?"


    "real."


    "Oh well."


    "By the way, did youe to see Master?" Chu Xi asked.


    "No, I came to you. I remember you researched a very interesting potion before. Give me some."


    "Oh." Chu Xi hooked her lips and smiled: "That, wait a moment." Then, she walked to the cab and took out a bottle of potion and handed it to Qian Mei: "Here."


    "Thank you." Qian Mei took the potion and smiled lightly: "Then I''m leaving, you can continue reading."


    ¡°.¡±


    After the others left, Chu Xi looked at the book just now again, hesitated for a while, took it down again and put it in her bag.


    She decided to take it home to watch.


    In the evening, when Chu Xi walked out of Qian Tea Shop, Lan Feng''s car was already waiting at the door.


    "Lanfeng! Why are you here?"


    Lan Feng got out of the car, opened the door, and said with a light smile, "I''m here to pick you up."


    "Then when did youe? Why didn''t you call me, I came out earlier when I knew you wereing."


    "You came out as soon as I arrived."


    "real?"


    "certainly."


    Lan Feng took her bag, and the two got into the car.


    Chu Xi leaned on the man''s shoulder and said softly: "Actually, you don''t need to pick me up. It''s the end of the year, so you should be busy with a lot of things, right?"


    Lan Feng held her shoulders, and said softly: "Let''s leave it to the people below to do it."


    Chu Xi chuckled lightly: "It sounds a bit like the shopkeeper throwing his hands away."


    "Almost develop in that direction, and then I will apany you well."


    Chu Xi looked up at him with a small face: "You can just do nothing, I will support you."


    Lan Feng smiled: "Okay. Then you have to raise your brother for a lifetime."


    Chu Xi: "Two lifetimes are fine, no, forever and ever."


    Talking andughing, the two arrived home.


    The car door opened, Chu Xi picked up her bag, but Lan Feng snatched it: "I''ll get it."


    The two got out of the car, Lan Feng nced at the bag in his hand, and asked casually, "What''s in the bag that''s so heavy?"


    "Packed a few books, brought from Master."


    "Do you still want to read at night?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Well, I want to see it."


    "Then I will apany you."


    "Uh, no, I want to go to theboratory to see and do experiments while watching."


    "Then I will apany you in the experiment."


    "Ugh you might get bored."


    Lan Feng stared at the girl keenly, feeling that something was wrong with her, as if she didn''t want him to apany her.


    Pausing for a moment, Lan Feng suddenly opened the girl''s schoolbag, wanting to see what books were inside, but he was stunned when he saw that they were all books rted to pregnancy.


    Chu Xi: "."


    was still seen.


    "Xi''er." Lan Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked in astonishment, "Are you pregnant?"


    "No!" Chu Xi immediately exined: "I just took a look."

 Chapter 2638: Really do not have

    Chapter 2638 really no


    "Just take a look." Lan Feng looked down at several books in his schoolbag: "Are you sure?"


    Chu Xi showed embarrassment, and said again: "It''s not just looking at it casually, it will be used sooner orter."


    Looking at the girl for a moment, Lan Feng asked again: "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    "Really not, why did I lie to you!" Chu Xi took the schoolbag and said again: "I''ll put it in theboratory first." After speaking, she walked quickly towards theboratory.


    Lan Feng looked at the girl''s back with dark eyes.


    In the evening, Chu Xi was alone in theboratory, and Lan Feng didn''te over His eyes were a little sour. Chu Xi put down the book and rubbed his eyes. At this time, Lan Feng suddenly pushed the door open and came in.


    "Xi''er, it''s gettingte, don''t read any more."


    Chu Xi checked the time, and it was reallyte: "Well, let''s go back to the room."


    After returning to the room, Chu Xiyzily on the bed as if she was about to fall asleep soon, but someone suddenly came over and asked softly, "Sleepy?"


    "Well, a little bit." Chu Xi whispered.


    The man chuckled, and said in a bewitching tone, "That''s a quick fix."


    "." Chu Xi blushed slightly: "Can you?"


    "Yes." After a pause, Lan Feng asked again: "Xi''er, do you want a baby?"


    ¡°.No, I really don¡¯t.¡±


    "Yes." Lan Feng responded, and then quickly entered the topic without wasting any more time.


    The next day, early morning.


    Sensing movement around her, Chu Xi opened her eyes in a daze, and then saw Lan Feng getting up, as if she felt that she was awake, Lan Feng stopped his movements and turned to look at her, and asked softly, "Wake you up?" gone."


    Chu Xi was still sleepy, and asked in a daze, "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early, let''s sleep again." Lan Feng''s voice was infinitely gentle.


    Hearing this, Chu Xi closed her eyes and fell asleep again, she was really sleepy.


    When I woke up again, it was already half past nine and almost ten o''clock.


    After a while, she got up.


    It was past ten o''clock when she went downstairs after washing. What surprised her was that Lan Feng didn''t go to the office, but was sitting in the living room and reading documents.


    Seeing her going downstairs, she smiled slightly: "I''m awake."


    Chu Xi scratched her hair and asked, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "It''s not like you have nothing to do in the morning, so I''ll let you sleep more."


    Chu Xi walked up to the man: "Why didn''t you go to thepany?"


    "I don''t want to go." Lan Feng hugged the girl into his arms: "I want to be with you all the time."


    Chu Xi''s lips curled up slightly: "Then let''s not go out today, shall we? Just stay at home?"


    Lan Feng hugged the girl even tighter: "Okay."


    "Wait!" Chu Xi suddenly remembered something, and said again: "No, I still have to go out."


    "Is there anything important?"


    "Yes." Chu Xi said: "I want to watch a movie. We watched it together before, and it was released again recently. The first time we watched it... I was still secretly in love with you."


    Lan Fengughed: "Okay, we still book the couple seat."


    "Hmm. Shall we go now?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet, eat something before going." Lan Feng said.


    "Let''s go again when we arrive, there are a lot of food nearby."


    "Let''s go." Lan Feng directly picked up the girl and walked out.


    Chu Xi was embarrassed, and immediately said, "I''ll go by myself."


    Before the movie started, the two went to a restaurant in the shopping mall for dinner. Along the way, they attracted a lot of attention because of their high looks.


    Including Sun Yiran, who was shopping with friends, seeing the sweetness of the two, Sun Yiran only felt extremely ring, but now she was restrained by Shen Ruyu, and she dared not get close to them.


    "Yan, what are you looking at?" My friend asked.


    Sun still looked away, and said lightly, "It''s nothing."


    "What do you think of this ne?" The friend asked, showing the ne around his neck.


    Sun still hooked his lips and smiled: "It looks good, it suits you very well, so let''s take this one."


    "I think it''s not bad." The woman said again: "Do you like it? Otherwise, let''s have one for each of us? I''ll give it to you."


    "No, it''s not for me."


    "I think it''s quite suitable for you."


    "It''s really unnecessary."


    "Oh well."


    The woman went to pay the bill, and Sun Yiran looked at the two of them in the restaurant again.


    At this time, there was only hatred in her eyes, hating Lan Feng, hating Chu Xi, hating Shen Ruyu, hating everyone.


    She wants to make all those who have wronged her pay the price!

 Chapter 2639: too deep

    Chapter 2639 Too deep into the drama


    The phone suddenly rang again, seeing the familiar number, Sun Yiran''s expression changed suddenly, and she hesitated for a while before answering: "Hello"


    A man''s unceremonious voice came from the phone: "Where are you?"


    "Outside." Sun still responded indifferently.


    "Come back! I''m at your house and I have something to tell you."


    "Can''t you talk about it on the phone?" Sun Yiran''s eyes were full of disgust.


    "Heh" the manughed, and said viciously: "Some can, some can''t,e back quickly! I''ll give you half an hour."


    Sun Yiran nced at his friend who was going to pay the bill, and said, "This will be really inconvenient for me."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Sun Yiran, don''t forget what''s in your body! You''d better be obedient to me."


    Sun still suppressed the anger in his heart, and then said: "I know what you want to do, I really have something to do today, I will let other people go."


    "Hmph, do you think I can be anyone?"


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee you are satisfied, she is not some messed up woman."


    "If I''m not satisfied, be careful!" After finishing speaking, the man hung up the phone.


    Sun was still holding the phone, trying not to fall to the ground. At this time, the woman came back.


    "Still, let''s go."


    Sun still stared at the girl: "Xiaochun, I suddenly have something urgent to deal with, so I can''t continue shopping with you."


    "Huh? Are you in a hurry?"


    "Well, I''m in a hurry." Sun Yiran continued: "Also, can you go back to my house and help me get a document, I need it."


    "Okay, then I''ll deliver it to you?" the woman asked.


    "I''ll send you the address." Saying that, Sun Yiran took out his mobile phone, edited an address and sent it to the woman''s mobile phone.


    The woman looked at it, and then said: "Okay, I see, so are you going to this address first?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you there. Xiaochun, thank you."


    "You''re wee, then I''ll go first."


    "good."


    Looking at the back of the woman, Sun Yiran only had indifference in his eyes.


    Sun Yiran sat down in a coffee shop, where he could see the restaurant where Lanfeng Chuxi was eating. Not long after, the two came out of the restaurant and went upstairs.


    The theater is on the second floor.


    Sun''s eyes were still slightly cold. She was in dire straits every day, but the two of them ate and watched movies hand in hand.


    Such a scene irritated Sun Yiran even more. She vowed to destroy them no matter what method she used!


    At this time, her cell phone rang again, and it was still the number just now. Sun Yiran frowned and answered the phone reluctantly: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Sun Yiran, you dare to trick me!" the man shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t, I sent someone to my house, didn''t you see?"


    "Fart! I didn''t see a single person! I found you in the coffee shop, Sun Yiran, are you tired of work?"


    "This is impossible, I clearly told her to pass."


    "Appear in front of me within twenty minutes, or you will know the consequences!" The man hung up the phone angrily.


    Sun still didn''t dare to dy any longer, so he got up and left immediately.


    Half an hourter, Sun still returned to his vi.


    The man sat on the sofa, staring at her with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Sun Yiran''s voice trembled slightly: "I really called someone over, I don''t know why she didn''te, and I can''t get in touch yet."


    The man suddenly stood up, his tall and strong figure gave off a sense of oppression.


    Seeing him walking towards him, Sun still retreated subconsciously. He was the one who led someone to arrest her and took her to the warehouse


    Later, Sun Yiran found out that the man was Shen Ruyu''s bodyguard, responsible for secretly protecting Shen Ruyu and dealing with some shady things.


    The man didn''te to her for the first time, but he came often, even in broad daylight, and threatened her toe back immediately if she was not there.


    Sun still hated men to the core, but he couldn''t resist.


    The man walked up to her, grabbed her slender arm, and said with an evil smile, "Where do you want to retreat? Do you want to go to the yard?"


    Sun still looked at him, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, the man carried her on his shoulders and strode into the room on the first floor.


    After the movie ends.


    Chu Xi still seems to have not recovered from the plot.


    "What are you thinking?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi murmured: "I was wondering how two people who were so in love were separated for ten years, how did they spend so many days and nights? How torturous it must be? They are clearly in love, but they can only say no." Love, obviously longing to be together, but not being able to be together, this feeling is so suffocating."


    Lan Feng said: "It was very difficult, but luckily they were together in the end."


    Chu Xi said: "But I always feel that those ten years are a pity. How many decades can there be in life. Even if they spend every minute together in the days toe, it will still be ten years less."


    Lan Feng rubbed her hair and said softly: "The world is impermanent, so we should cherish the present time, don''t be mncholy, and be happy."


    Chu Xi smiled awkwardly: "I seem to be too involved in the drama."


    Lan Feng held her hand: "Let''s go out first."

 Chapter 2640: Someone is following

    Chapter 2640 Someone is following


    The two walked out of the cinema.


    "Where shall we go next?" Chu Xi murmured.


    Lan Feng was about to speak, when he suddenly noticed someone staring at them, then looked around vigntly, and then said: "Xi''er, shall we go home?"


    "Go home!" Chu Xi thought for a while: "That''s fine."


    "Walk."


    Lan Feng dragged her to the elevator quickly. At this time, Chu Xi also felt that something was wrong, and someone followed them again.


    "Someone is following us," she whispered.


    "Advanced Elevator."


    Two people quickly enter the elevator, and then the elevator door closes.


    Two men rushed over, but couldn''t get in, and then they ran to the esctor and quickly descended the stairs.


    In the elevator, Chu Xi asked, "Who was it just now? Do you know?"


    Lan Feng shook his head: "I don''t know, but... I will know soon."


    The elevator quickly reached the basement floor, the elevator door opened, and the two walked out quickly.


    At this time, the two men also caught up.


    Lan Feng protected Chu Xi behind him: "Xi''er, get back in the car first."


    Chu Xi said: "I''m with you."


    "Be obedient, go back to the car first."


    "But." After thinking for a moment, Chu Xi still listened to his words and got into the car.


    Lan Feng stared at the two of them coldly, and asked, "Who are you?"


    One of them said: "Our boss wants to invite Mr. Lan toe over and sit down. I hope Mr. Lan can save face."


    "Who is your boss?"


    The man smiled: "I''ll know if Mr. Lan is gone."


    Lan Feng snorted coldly: "I don''t meet all cats and dogs."


    Hearing the words, the faces of the two changed slightly, and the man said again: "Mr. Lan, don''t you dare? Rumor has it that Lan is always a very courageous person, and it''s nothing more than seeing him today!"


    Another man said: "Stop talking nonsense with him, just take him away, the boss is still waiting."


    "Okay, do it!"


    After the words fell, the two rushed towards Lan Feng suddenly.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi opened the car door and was about to get out of the car, but as soon as she got out, the two men had already been dealt with by Lan Feng.


    The twoy on the ground in embarrassment, howling bitterly.


    Chu Xi: "."


    With thisbat power, who sent it?


    She walked up to Lan Feng and murmured, "I thought they were two masters, but they couldn''t help fighting."


    The two looked at Lan Feng, their eyes full of surprise, they always thought that this cold and serious Lan was always a literati, but they didn''t expect to have such a powerful skill.


    Lan Feng stepped forward, stepped on one of the legs, and asked coldly, "Who sent you here?"


    The man let out a cry of pain, and then replied: "Mr. Wang, it''s Mr. Wang."


    "Mr. Wang? Which Mr. Wang?" Lan Feng couldn''t remember what Mr. Wang he knew for a moment.


    "Mr. Wang of Nan''an Technology is the one you won the project from."


    "South Shore Technology" Lan Feng was somewhat impressed, one of the previouspetitors for the project he just won.


    "What did he ask you to do?" Lan Feng asked again.


    "He asked us to tie you up, and then frightened you, telling you to keep a low profile in the future."


    Lan Feng withdrew his feet and took Chu Xi''s hand: "Let''s go."


    "What about the two of them?"


    "Let them report back."


    The two returned to the car and left in the dust.


    The two men stood up tremblingly, and left in embarrassment.


    In the car, Lan Feng dialed his subordinate''s phone and ordered: "Look up the president of Nan''an Technology, I want all his information."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said, "Should we go to yourpany first?"


    Hung up the phone, Lan Feng put the phone aside: "No, let''s go home."


    After the meeting, the mobile phone received a message.


    "Xi''er, help me look at the information in the mailbox."


    "Oh." Chu Xi immediately picked up his mobile phone, entered the password skillfully, and then clicked on the mailbox to check the email.


    "What is written on the materials?" Lan Feng asked.


    Looking at the information, Chu Xi pursed her lips, and said slowly: "This man surnamed Wang is working for Shen Ruyu. They have some contacts, which may be rted to Z Group, so they are so arrogant."


    Lan Feng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Understood, don''t read any more."

 Chapter 2641: Whats the relationship between the two

    Chapter 2641 What is the rtionship between the two


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Xi asked.


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "There is no need to do anything, he doesn''t have the guts to do anything else."


    "how do you know?"


    "If he had other skills, he wouldn''t use such a stupid method."


    ¡°.¡±


    South Shore Technology.


    President Wang looked at the two people in front of him in astonishment, and then asked, "What''s going on?"


    One of them replied: "Mr. Wang, that Chu''s skill is too good, we can''t catch him at all."


    "What!" The man frowned: "You mean you are caused by Lanfeng?"


    The two nodded.


    The man asked again: "Then you told him that I instructed you?"


    The two lowered their heads guilty, and did not dare to say anything, but looking at their expressions, Mr. Wang had already guessed the answer.


    "Trash!"


    "Mr. Wang, that man surnamed Chu is not ordinary. To deal with him, I''m afraid you need a professional bodyguard."


    "Huh! He''s so powerful."


    "He''s really good."


    President Wang had a fierce look in his eyes. After thinking for a while, he picked up thendline on the desk and said, "Prepare the car, I''m going out."


    Not long after, the man came to a club and was led into the office on the top floor.


    Shen Ruyu sat at the desk, looked up at the man, and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    President Wang didn''t even dare to raise his head, and replied cautiously: "Miss Shen, there is something I would like to ask for your help."


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you know Lanfeng from Shengshi Investment?"


    Shen Ruyu''s eyes darkened slightly, and said lightly: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "This kid has been very arrogant recently. The project that originally belonged to mypany was snatched away by that kid. He dared to be so unscrupulous because he has the Sheng family behind him. I think I should teach him a lesson and let him know that Jindu City is not so easy to mess with." of."


    "Teach him a lesson?" Shen Ruyu''s voice was a little cold.


    The man didn''t seem to notice it, and said immediately: "Yes. Originally, I didn''t want to trouble Miss Shen, but I didn''t expect that kid surnamed Chu to be so skilled. Not only did the people I sent fail to catch him, but he even beat him up. .¡±


    "You sent someone to catch him!"


    Shen Ruyu''s eyes became colder and colder, the man lowered his head and didn''t notice her anger at the moment.


    "Yes, today he went to the movies with a woman. I thought it was a good opportunity to make a move, so I asked someone to do it, but I didn''t expect it." The man raised his head and asked carefully: "Miss Shen, I know You have a lot of experts under yourmand, see if you can."


    Shen Ruyu''s face was cold, staring at him for a moment.


    Seeing this, the man was stunned for a moment, then thought about it, and felt that Shen Ruyu must have heard his own description, and felt that Chu was too arrogant, so he was angry. After thinking about it, he said again: "Miss Shen, this Chu is really arrogant , we must teach him some lessons."


    After a long silence, Shen Ruyu said coldly: "Mr. Wang, have you been living toofortably recently, so you want to find some excitement?"


    "Huh? Ms. Shen, what does this mean? Wang doesn''t quite understand." Mr. Wang finally felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Shen Ruyu said directly: "If you are tired of living, you can tell me directly, and I will help you."


    Hearing this, the man suddenly panicked: "Miss Shen Chen, did I do something wrong?"


    Shen Ruyu stood up, walked in front of the man, and said coldly: "Don''t say that Lan Feng robbed you of a project, even if he wants your life, I won''t say no to him!"


    The man waspletely dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why Shen Ruyu was so protective of Lanfeng. Could it be that the two had something to do with each other?


    "Miss Shen, excuse me for being stupid, do you have any rtionship with Lan Zong?"


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Shen Ruyu said coldly: "Remember, no matter what Lan Feng does, don''t show any disrespect to him, do you understand?"


    "Understood, understood."


    "roll!"


    "yes."


    The man immediately gets out of the office.


    It wasn''t until he left the club that he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up upstairs with doubts in his eyes.


    What is the rtionship between Shen Ruyu and Lan Feng?


    There are not many people who can be treated by Shen Ruyu with such an attitude, at least he has not seen a few.

 Chapter 2642: sorry

    Chapter 2642 Sorry


    Hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi looked at Lan Feng''s calm appearance, and said again: "You really didn''t do anything? Although that President Wang may not have much ability, but what if he does something else behind his back? You can''t prevent it. Do you want to focus?"


    Lan Feng pulled the girl into his arms, and said softly, "Why do you always like to worry?"


    Chu Xi: "People are worried, what if he sends more people to arrest you or sends some experts to arrest you?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    "Then you must be careful, don''t get hurt."


    "No." Lan Feng said again: "It''s you, you are not allowed to show off. Even if you have a thousand tea shop behind you, you should stay away from danger, you know?"


    "Yes, I know." After a pause, Chu Xi suddenly asked: "By the way, did you notice another person this afternoon? A woman."


    "No."


    "Really not? She is in the coffee shop not far from us, watching us all the time."


    Lan Feng said: "I didn''t see any woman except you."


    "." Chu Xi coughed lightly: "I don''t believe it, you must have seen it but you won''t admit it."


    Lan Feng lifted her chin with his slender fingers, and said leisurely: "So you are so inattentive when you are dating me, and you still have the heart to see others."


    Chu Xi: "...I saw it by ident."


    "I didn''t see it by ident."


    "That''s why you can''t do it!"


    "Um?"


    "Uh, no, it''s because your insight is gone."


    Lan Feng suddenly picked her up and walked upstairs: "Then I will practice my insight."


    Chu Xi was embarrassed: "I was wrong, brother."


    Time is fleeting.


    There is less than a month before Chinese New Year.


    Chu Xi leaned on the table with her chin in her hand, thinking about going to Yubao City. She nned to visit Huo Yan. It must be inconvenient for her to meet people recently.


    But for what reason?


    "Xi''er." Bai Wuchen called Chu Xi for the third time.


    "Huh?" Chu Xi finally came to her senses: "What''s wrong, Master?"


    "What are you thinking about so preupied?"


    "Master, do you have any ns to go to Yubao City recently?"


    "Yubaocheng, I really have to go there in two days, what''s the matter?"


    "Then can I go with you?" Chu Xi''s eyes lit up, and she asked expectantly.


    "Do you want to go to Jade City?"


    "Well, I want to see Yan''er."


    "It''s almost Chinese New Year, she should be back soon, right?"


    "Uh, she said she has something to do, and she may note back for the Chinese New Year, so I want to visit her. Master, how long are you going? Is the shop owner going too?"


    "About four or five days, the shopkeeper won''t go, Fang and I get drunk."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "It was easy to have problems years ago, so go and investigate." Bai Wuchen said: "If you want to go, let''s go together."


    "Okay, thank you Master."


    "However, we have to go to the headquarters first, and then go to Tieji City. We can only stay in Tieji City for two days."


    "Huh? Time is so short, can I stay in Tieji City for a few more days?"


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said: "It''s also possible, but you have to be careful."


    "Well, I will."


    In the evening, as soon as she got home, Chu Xi graciously threw herself into Lan Feng''s arms, looked up at him, and called out sweetly: "Brother."


    Looking at the girl''s enthusiastic appearance, Lan Feng guessed that she had something to say.


    "What''s the matter, tell me."


    The girl giggled: "You can''t hide anything from you, that''s it. I have to go to Yubao City with Master in two days, and I won''t be back until about a week ago. I want to tell you in advance."


    "Are you leaving the day after tomorrow?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Well, we will leave in the morning of the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s just right."


    "What''s right?"


    "It just so happens that I''m going to Yubaocheng for a business trip."


    "when?"


    "It''s also the day after tomorrow."


    "What a coincidence!" Chu Xi was a little surprised, and then said, "You didn''t make the decision at this second, did you?"


    Lan Feng smiled: "No, it was decided this morning. I wanted to wait for you toe back and tell you."


    "Then where are you going? Yubaocheng Tiejicheng?"


    "Yes, Tiejicheng."


    "I have to go to the headquarters of Yubao City first, on the border side, and then I will go to Tieji City. How long will you stay there?"


    "I am free time."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "Then we don''t have to separate."


    But in an instant, she thought of Huo Yan again, what if Lan Feng wants to see Yan''er? Wasn''t that discovered?


    Yan''er doesn''t want anyone to know, and she certainly doesn''t want Lan Feng to know, so they must not be allowed to meet at that time.


    Seeing the girl suddenly distracted, Lan Feng put his hand on her head and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "Uh, I was wondering if I would sneak to the hotel where you stayed?"


    ".Secretly!? You can''t go there openly, we are not cheating."


    Chu Xiughed dryly: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2643: Just kidding

    Chapter 2643 Tease you


    night.


    While Lan Feng was away, Chu Xi called Huo Yan.


    "Yan''er, how are you doing recently? How is your body feeling?"


    Huo Yan said: "Fortunately, except for being very sleepy and a little tired, everything else is fine."


    "Have you been to schooltely?"


    "I n not to go from tomorrow, my stomach is a bit obvious, it''s too hot to wear a coat in the ssroom, and it''s more obvious when I take it off, so I n not to go."


    "Well, that''s fine. By the way, I''ll see you in a few days."


    "No, Xiaoxi, I''m fine, you don''t have to run between our two countries."


    "I went there with Master."


    "Then you are on a business trip?"


    "Well, yes, stop by to see you."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    "Yan''er, you... have to take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Huo Yan rubbed her stomach and smiled lightly: "I feel very good now, I can clearly feel the baby growing up in my body day by day, I am really looking forward to meeting them That day."


    "A few months go by, you''ll see them soon, they must be the cutest babies in the world."


    "Yes." Huo Yan smiled and said, "I think so too."


    The two chatted for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Chu Xi put down her phone,y on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Her mistake made Huo Yan a single mother.


    This incident has always been a thorn in her heart. If Huo Yan is unfortunate because of this incident, she will bear the me.


    Although she was looking forward to the arrival of the two little lives, she didn''t dare to imagine what consequences this would bring, but no matter what, she would stand by Huo Yan''s side and protect her and her children.


    at the same time.


    Sun Yiran finally got the news from her friend. It turned out that the friend had a traffic ident on the way to her house and was sent to the hospital.


    It was simply a slight concussion, no injuries, and nothing serious.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaochun, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for getting me something, you wouldn''t have an ident."


    The woman grinned grinningly: "I''m fine, Yi Yi, you don''t need to apologize. But you, you don''t have documents, so you didn''t dy your business, right?"


    Sun still said hypocritically: "How can those be as important as your safety."


    The woman was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Yiran, I know you have been wronged a lot recently, don''t worry, I will help you."


    Sun still smiled: "It''s just a small setback, I won''t take it to heart."


    "It''s gettingte, go back and rest, don''t stay here with me."


    "It''s okay, anyway, I''ll be fine when I go back, and I don''t worry about you, I''ll stay here and watch you."


    The woman lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "Yiran, thank you, you are the only one who has regarded me as a friend since I was a child."


    Sun still chuckled: "Fool, don''t say thank you if you know we are good friends."


    The woman smiled: "I just want to thank you."


    "I know, Xiaochun, you are different from them. You are very simple and don''t have so many bad intentions. That''s why I like to be friends with you. None of them canpare to you."


    "No matter what, I will always be by your side." The woman said seriously.


    Sun still stared at the woman, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Two dayster.


    Thousand tea shop.


    "Xi''er, you are here." Fang Zui came out of the room.


    "Brother Fang Zui, why aren''t you ready yet? Aren''t we going to Jade City today?"


    "Don''t worry, your master hasn''te yet."


    "Huh? Master hasn''t arrived yet? Is hete?"


    "It is said that there is something wrong with the Emperor Garden, and we will be hereter, so we probably have to leaveter."


    "Oh, that''s it." Chu Xi looked around, and then asked, "Where are the others? Where are Sister Qian Mei and Brother Lei Ming? I haven''t seen them for the past two days."


    "The two of them." Fang Zui deliberately lowered his voice, and said in a low voice, "I went on a secret mission."


    "Secret mission?" Chu Xi asked curiously: "Does our Qian Tea Shop still have secret missions? Didn''t we stop being bodyguards?"


    Fang Zuiughed: "Xi''er, have you watched too many movies? The secret mission is assassination?"


    "Eh, isn''t that the case generally?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then what secret mission did they go on? Can no one know?"


    Fang Zuiughed: "I''m kidding, how can there be any secret mission, they are having breakfast, they will be out in a while, but they are not going to Yubao City."


    "." There were three ck lines on Chu Xi''s forehead.


    After a while, Lei Ming came out of the house, saw the two of them, and immediately asked: "Huh? Why aren''t you ready to go? Aren''t you going to Jade City?"


    Fang Zui said: "Wu Chen hasn''t arrived yet, wait for him."


    "Wuchen is always very punctual, why hasn''t he arrived yet, is there anything wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. He''s in the Emperor''s Garden and is with the owner. It should be the owner who wants to ask him for something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "how could I know!"


    "Did the master say when it will be here?" Chu Xi asked.


    Fang Zui said: "I didn''t say the specific time, but it shouldn''t be toote."


    Emperor Garden.


    Bai Wuchen put away the instrument: "Shopkeeper, then I''ll go first."


    Shi Qian coughed lightly, and then warned: "Don''t tell anyone about this."


    "good."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Bai Wuchen was about to turn around, hesitated for a moment, and then paused: "Shopkeeper, don''t drink secretly recently, alcohol hurts your stomach, otherwise you will still feel sick."


    Shi Qian showed embarrassment: "I see, you go quickly."


    In the past two days, she always felt nauseous and nauseous, and thought she was pregnant again by ident, but she didn''t expect that the stomach trouble caused by her secret drinking had happened again.


    Bai Wuchen said again: "The subordinate is gone."


    Shi Qian: "Let''s go."

 Chapter 2644: another purpose

    Chapter 2644 has another purpose


    "Master, you are here."


    Chu Xi and the others finally waited until Bai Wuchen came back.


    Lei Ming asked in a low voice: "Wuchen, what does the owner want you for?"


    Bai Wuchen replied: "It''s nothing, she''s not feeling well, let me take a look."


    "Not feeling well, is she okay?"


    "fine."


    Fang Zui wondered: "I don''t feel well, why didn''t she look for Bailiyi, isn''t Bailiyi in the Emperor Garden?"


    "Bailiyi is not here." Bai Wuchen said: "Okay, the owner is fine, don''t worry, let''s go."


    Fang Zui said: "Okay, it''s ready, just waiting for you."


    After a while, the three set off to Jade City.


    In the apartment, Huo Yan caressed her slightly swollen belly and murmured, "What names should I give you?"


    She has been thinking about the name of the baby since she was pregnant, but she has thought about many things and is still not satisfied.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside the house.


    Huo Yan looked towards the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Yan''er, it''s me, Susie."


    Susie!


    Didn''t expect it to be her.


    Huo Yan frowned slightly: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I heard you''re on vacation, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t feel well."


    "Then can I go in and see you?"


    "No need. Susie, you go back."


    Susie stood outside the door, not sure about leaving, and continued: "Yan''er, I''m really worried about you, let me go in and have a look."


    Huo Yan felt that she seemed to be doing it on purpose, and her voice was a little cold: "Susie, I don''t want to see you, and I hope you won''t bother me in the future."


    There was no sound outside the house, Huo Yan thought that Susie had finally left, but she didn''t expect Susie''s voice to sound again a few minutester: "Yan''er, I know why you are on vacation and why you refuse to see me, are you pregnant? "


    Huo Yan was shocked, and then said: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Am I talking nonsense, you''ll know when you open the door. Yan''er, you can''t hide fire with paper, and you can''t hide such a big thing as pregnancy."


    After a moment of silence, Huo Yan suddenly stood up, went to the door and opened it, and asked coldly, "What exactly do you want?"


    Susie was not surprised when she saw Huo Yan''s slightly swollen belly. It seemed to be the same as her guess: "When will you have the operation, shall I go with you?"


    "What surgery?" Huo Yan asked.


    Susie said: "Isn''t your vacation just to kill this child? Don''t you want to go to the hospital alone for surgery? Let me stay with you, I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    "How did you know I was pregnant?"


    "You went to the hospital that day. In fact, I saw you came out of the obstetrics and gynecology department. I didn''t pass by that day. I was also in the hospital, but I didn''t follow you. I went to the hospital because I was not feeling well. You suddenly took a vacation, I guess You should be going for surgery, so I want to apany you."


    Huo Yan said lightly: "I don''t need yourpany. Susie, I hope you don''t tell anyone about this."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." After a pause, Susie said again: "However, Yan''er, can you do me a favor?"


    "Are you talking about conditions with me?"


    "No, I just ask for your help."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Susie said to herself: "I heard that Second Young Master Jiang is going to set up a branch in Yubao City, and thepany''s address is in Tieji City. Can you help me join Jiang''s Group?"


    "This is why you''ve been trying to please me, right? Susie, you''ve finally shown your true colors."


    "Yan''er, everyone has another side, like you, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that you would be pregnant. Yan''er, please help me, for the sake of our friends."


    "Friend!" Huo Yan snorted coldly: "Are you and I considered friends?"


    "Of course, I will help you keep a secret, and you can help me find a job. It is also appropriate to exchange gifts between friends?"


    "What if I don''t help you? Are you going to spread the word about my pregnancy?"


    "Yan''er, don''t force me, I really don''t want to do that."


    "You think Brother Jiang Ci''spany is so easy to enter. He always only values ??ability. If you don''t have real skills, don''t think about it."


    "It''s because it''s hard to advance that I came to you. I believe that as long as you open your mouth, Second Young Master Jiang will definitely agree."


    "He won''t, I''m not that important to him."


    Su Qian''s face sank inch by inch: "Huo Yan, do you really want to be so heartless? You don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the Huo family. If you do such a scandal, where will the Huo family''s face be? ah?"


    Huo Yan said coldly: "You don''t need to worry about this, my parents and brothers will know about this child sooner orter, because I will give birth to him."


    Hearing this, Susie was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "What did you say? You want to give birth to this child? Why?"


    "This has nothing to do with you! Susie, don''t try to threaten me with these things. Even if you tell the story, it''s just for me to let the family know the existence of this child earlier. And you, my parents, my brother are absolutely I won''t let you go, and I won''t either, you can figure it out yourself."


    "Why did you give birth to this child? Who is the father of this child?" Susie murmured.


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you! Susie, I don''t want to hurt anyone, but don''t force me either."

 Chapter 2645: See you again

    Chapter 2645 Meet again


    Huo Yan stared at Susie quietly, her beautiful eyes were dyed with a bit of sharpness, which made Susie feel a little afraid.


    She couldn''t figure out why Huo Yan left behind an illegitimate child, and who was the father of this child? I didn''t hear that Huo Yan had a rtionship with anyone before, and had any inseparable feelings. Could it be that she didn''t investigate thoroughly enough?


    "Yan''er, can''t you really help me? I won''t forget your kindness after I join the Jiang Group. If you want to give birth to this child, you need someone to apany you. I can apany you."


    Huo Yan paused every word, with a cold attitude: "I, no, need, want!"


    Although Su Xi was not reconciled, she also understood Huo Yan''s attitude.


    "Okay then. Then I won''t beg you. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about you, but you should be careful when you go to the hospital in the future, don''t be seen by others, I won''t say it, no It means that no one else will say it."


    Huo Yan said: "As long as you don''t tell, others won''t know."


    She had already prepared for this. She didn''t n to go to the hospital anymore, but contacted a private doctor to check her physical condition regrly.


    Susie turned and left unwillingly. She wanted to use this incident to threaten Huo Yan to let her join the Jiang Group, but she didn''t expect that Huo Yan would give birth to a child in her belly!


    Didn''t she get pregnant by ident?


    Susie rolled her eyes, and suddenly decided to find out who the child''s father was. Maybe the truth would be of great help to her.


    Susie tried everything she could, even finding a private detective, but she couldn''t find out that Huo Yan had any rtionship with any man, and she still couldn''t find anyone who might be the father of the child.


    "How is this possible! Can she still get pregnant by herself!"


    On the phone, the detective said: "There is only one possibility. When she was out with those male friends, she got drunk and had sex, and identally got pregnant."


    "If so, why did she keep the child?"


    "Maybe it''s because of her physical condition, she can''t take the child away through surgery."


    "It seems that this can only be the case."


    Chu Xi stayed at the border for three days, and came to Tieji City this day.


    After arriving in Tieji City, she went to see Huo Yan immediately. Seeing her swollen belly, Chu Xi couldn''t help touching it, and murmured: "The baby has started to grow up, and suddenly it feels amazing."


    Huo Yan was a little embarrassed: "I can''t cover it anymore with clothes on. I can''t go out to meet people these few months."


    Chu Xi carefully withdrew her hand, and said with a light smile, "But you will be able to see the baby in a few months, and you will be the mother of two babies."


    "Actually. I''m a little nervous, worried that I won''t be able to take care of them."


    "Don''t be nervous, you can take good care of them, because you love them very much. Also, my main task this time is to help you find a suitable and reliable confinementdy and nutritionist, and let them take care of them from now on. you."


    "ah?"


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange it, and no one will notice."


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    At this time, Lan Feng suddenly called: "Xi''er, where are you? Have you arrived in Tieji City?"


    "Uh, here we are, I''m here with Yan''er."


    "Have you gone to find Yan''er?"


    "Um."


    "Then where are you? I haven''t seen Yan''er for a long time, shall we have dinner togetherter?"


    "No!" Chu Xi immediately said: "Yan''er is not feeling well, she can''t go out, wait for her to get better."


    "What''s wrong with her? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Lan Feng asked.


    "That''s not necessary, just take the medicine and take a rest. That. Lanfeng, I''ll look for youter."


    "If Yan''er is not feeling well, you can stay with her first, and I will pick you upter."


    "okay."


    Chu Xi hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Yan immediately asked: "Has Lan Feng alsoe to Tieji City?"


    "Well, he was on a business trip and came three days ago."


    "Then I can''t be found by him."


    "I know, so you don''t meet each other this time. I''ll just say that your aunt is not feeling well these days."


    ¡°.Well, that¡¯s the way it is.¡±


    Chu Xi stayed in the apartment until night.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m fine, you go to Lan Feng quickly, otherwise he should be in a hurry." Huo Yan said.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xi called Lan Feng: "Lan Feng, where are you?"


    "I''m at the hotel, are you still with Yan''er? I''ll go pick you up."


    "You don''t need toe here, I''ll find you, just send me the hotel address."


    "It''s already dark, let me pick you up."


    "I drove by myself. If you pick me up, my car can''t be driven back."


    "Let the driver drive your car."


    "I''d better drive it myself."


    Finally, Lan Feng sent the hotel address, and Chu Xi drove there.

 Chapter 2646: Urgent task

    Chapter 2646 Urgent Mission


    In the hotel room, Lan Feng was listening to his assistant''s work report when someone knocked on the door.


    He immediately stood up to open the door, and then a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "I''m here."


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting Chu Xi to appear suddenly.


    Mr. Lan called his girlfriend over only three days after he was on a business trip, and the two really had a deep rtionship.


    The two walked in, and the assistant said wittily, "Boss Lan, then I''ll go out first."


    "Go out." Lan Feng said.


    The assistant walked out immediately.


    Lan Feng pulled the girl to the sofa and sat down, and asked softly, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "Well, I have eaten, how about you?"


    "I have eaten too, with the partner."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lanfeng''s cell phone rang, and it was a call from the partner.


    "Mr. Lan, are you resting? I have a room in the club, would you like toe and rx together?"


    "No need, I''m not used to that kind of particrly noisy asion, I wish Mr. Cheng the best of luck."


    "Mr. Lan, are you sure you won''te? But there are many beauties."


    Lan Feng smiled: "Mr. Cheng, I have a fianc¨¦e, so beauties are fine."


    "Hahahaha, I heard that Lan is always an affectionate person, and he never flirts with others. It is true. Well, then I will not force Mr. Lan, and Mr. Lan should rest early."


    "Okay, Mr. Cheng had a good time."


    Hung up the phone, Lan Feng put the phone aside.


    Chu Xi looked at him, and suddenly said: "Brother, did I disturb your affair?"


    Lan Feng: "...Really. If you don''te, I will go."


    Chu Xi: "Then you go now, I won''t stop you, business is inevitable, I''m still very magnanimous."


    "Then let me see how generous you are." Said, Lan Feng suddenly picked up the girl and walked to the bedroom.


    ¡°.¡±


    In order to get up early the next day, Chu Xi specially set several rms.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and looked at the phone. The phone was already in Lanfeng''s hands, and the rm clock was turned off.


    "I got up so early, what''s the matter?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Yeah." Chu Xiy in his arms and saidzily: "Suddenly there is an urgent task. Although Master said that I don''t have to go, I still want to go with Master. I can''t let Master be busy, but I amzy. .¡±


    Lan Feng: "Okay, then I''ll take you there."


    "I"


    "You are not allowed to drive away by yourself, you are resting in the car." After a pause, Lan Feng said softly: "Sorry, I didn''t control the timest night."


    Chu Xi blushed slightly: "It''s okay. I can still get up."


    Chu Xi returned to the branch of Qianchadian.


    Bai Wuchen just came out of the restaurant: "Xi''er, you''re back."


    Chu Xi was a little embarrassed: "Well, Master, when are we going to leave?"


    Bai Wuchen looked at the time, and then said: "Let''s go now, the matter is more urgent."


    "good."


    Chu Xi, Bai Wuchen, and Fang Zui set off immediately.


    "Master, Brother Fang Zui, where are we going? What is the mission this time?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s Lord Zhan''s friend, the eldest prince of Yubao City, who asked for help from Lord Zhan. It''s not convenient for Bailiyi toe over, so the owner asked us toe and have a look."


    "The eldest prince of Yubao City? What happened to him?"


    "It wasn''t him, it was his daughter who suddenly fell into aa, and the doctor couldn''t find out why."


    "The eldest prince''s daughter, she should still be a child."


    "Well, a five-year-old girl should have been assassinated."


    "Who is so vicious, attacking a five-year-old girl!" Chu Xi frowned, she hated those scum who hurt children the most.


    Fang Zui said: "I heard that the eldest prince loves his little daughter the most, and if he wants toe to the other party, he just wants to make him feel ufortable."


    Soon, the three arrived at a magnificent castle.


    The eldest prince personally greeted the three of them.


    "Your Highness, hello, I am Bai Wuchen. This is my apprentice Chu Xi, and this is Fang Zui."


    "Hi there."


    The tall and handsome man looked haggard at the moment, and it could be seen that the man was really worried about his daughter.


    "Mr. Bai, pleasee inside."


    Fang Zui said: "I''ll wait for you in the lobby outside."


    "good."


    Bai Wuchen and Chu Xi followed the eldest prince into the princess room.


    On the bed, the girl who looked like a porcin doll closed her eyes tightly and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Your Highness, how long has the little princess been sleeping like this?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "It''s been three days, all the checks have been done, there is no sign of poisoning, and there are no wounds on the body, but he has been unconscious."


    "I see." Bai Wuchen picked up the girl''s slender wrist and probed it, and then took out the silver needle from the bag.


    The moment the silver needle pierced the girl''s skin, the eldest prince felt very distressed.


    "Mr. Bai, what''s going on? Can you find out the reason?"


    Bai Wuchen pulled out the silver needle, thought for a moment, and frowned slightly: "No poison, no injury, so it should be."


    "What is it?" The eldest prince asked anxiously.


    "It may be a trick, but I still need to confirm."

 Chapter 2647: detoxification

    Chapter 2647 Detoxification


    "How long will it take?" the eldest prince asked.


    "You don''t have to worry, soon."


    Bai Wuchen stared at the girl''s small face, his eyes darkened, a momentter, he suddenly pricked the tip of his index finger with a silver needle, and then a drop of blood came out, and then dripped on the girl''s wrist.


    Chu Xi nced at Bai Wuchen in surprise, and then looked at the girl''s wrist, her fair skin suddenly swelled up with a bean-sized bump, and then the drop of blood was sucked into the skin.


    "What''s going on here?" The eldest prince asked in astonishment.


    Bai Wuchen said: "Your Highness, the princess has indeed been bewitched."


    "It''s really a Gu! Then how can I get it out?"


    "This is not an ordinary Gu worm, it cannot be taken by force, otherwise it will immediately release the poison and choose to die with the host, so we can only find a way to lure it out."


    "Mr. Bai can do it?"


    "Yes, but."


    "But what? If Mr. Bai has any needs, just tell me."


    "This kind of Gu worm will note out of the human body easily, unless it finds a more preferred host, otherwise, it cannot be lured out."


    "The host I prefer." Chu Xi said, "Master, you mean that another person must be found to lure out the poisonous insects in the princess'' body?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "That''s right, and this person must be liked by Gu worms."


    "Then how can we know whether Gu worms like it or not?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Yes." The eldest prince said: "Mr. Bai, how can I find someone Gu Chong likes?"


    "This kind of Gu worm is very weird. I don''t have a specific preference, so I can only try it again and again."


    "What! Isn''t that like looking for a needle in a haystack!" The prince looked at the girl distressedly, staggered back, and then asked, "Is there no other quick way?"


    Paused for a moment, Bai Wuchen said lightly: "Yes, it likes my blood."


    "This" the prince looked at him: "This is not eptable, I cannot sacrifice Mr. Bai for my daughter."


    "Master, is there no other way?" Chu Xi asked.


    Bai Wuchen said: "This is the fastest way."


    "But Master, what should you do?"


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said again: "I am invulnerable to all poisons, even if it enters my body, I have a way to fight it, and I won''t sleep forever like a princess."


    "Will that hurt you?" Chu Xi asked worriedly.


    "A little bit, but not much."


    "What should we do after that? Let this Gu worm stay in Master''s body forever?"


    "No, I won''t keep him alive, its poison won''t be fatal to me."


    "Mr. Bai, are you sure?" the eldest prince asked.


    Bai Wuchen replied affirmatively: "I''m sure, the princess is too young to bear it any longer. The Gu worm must be drawn out as soon as possible. This is the fastest and most effective method."


    "Mr. Bai, I will never forget your great kindness. If you have any needs with Qian Tea Shop in the future, I will do my best."


    "His Royal Highness, please take everyone out, there can''t be too many people in the room."


    "Fine. I''ll take them away."


    "Master, I." Chu Xi wanted to stay.


    Bai Wuchen immediately said: "Xi''er, stay and help me."


    "good."


    "Also, Eldest Prince, Xi''er, don''t tell anyone about this, especially Bailiyi."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes, I know."


    The eldest prince suddenly bent down and said gratefully: "Mr. Bai, thank you."


    The prince and his men left.


    Chu Xi was still worried: "Master, are you really going to be fine? What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Bai Wuchen took out a bottle from his bag and handed it to her: "After the poisonous insect enters my body, I may be weaker and weaker. You feed this medicine to the little one." Princess."


    "Okay." Chu Xi immediately took the small bottle.


    Bai Wuchen sat on the edge of the bed, took out a dagger to cut his finger, and then pressed his finger on the girl''s wrist. After a while, the girl''s wrist swelled again with a bean-sized bulge, and quickly moved to Bai Wuchen''s finger to press it. The ce.


    Bai Wuchen suddenly snorted, his face turned pale.


    "Master!"


    "I''m fine, give the medicine to the princess." Bai Wuchen''s voice was extremely weak.


    Chu Xi didn''t dare to waste time, and immediately fed the medicine to the little girl.


    After a while, the girl''s eyelids moved and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Bai Wuchen''s voice was weak: "Call the prince in, the little princess is awake."


    Chu Xi immediately called the prince in, and the prince rushed into the room to look at his daughter.


    The girl blinked and called out in a low voice: "Daddy."


    "Baby, you woke up, you finally woke up, you scared Dad to death." The man knelt on one knee beside his daughter''s bed, and said full of self-me, "It''s Dad''s fault, it''s because Dad didn''t protect you well."


    The girl reached out and touched her father''s cheek with her small hand, and asked puzzledly, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Father is fine." After finishing speaking, the eldest prince looked at Bai Wuchen, seeing his pale face, and immediately said: "Mr. Bai, how are you? You look very bad, what do you need me to do?"


    Bai Wuchen stood up: "No, I''ll go back and take some medicine."


    Chu Xi immediately supported him: "Master, be careful."


    Bai Wuchen smiled weakly: "It''s okay."

 Chapter 2648: find a way

    Chapter 2648 Looking for a method


    "Mr. Bai" the eldest prince stood up: "If Mr. Bai has any needs, you must tell me, and I will do my best to help Mr. Bai."


    "His Royal Highness take good care of the princess, I will go back first."


    "I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "No need, Fang Zui is waiting outside, we can go back by ourselves."


    "That''s fine." The eldest prince took a box from the box and handed it to Bai Wuchen: "Mr. Bai, please ept this one. This medal allows you to exercise your privileges in Yubao City."


    "His Royal Highness is too polite. I also obey the orders of the shopkeeper and Lord Zhan. The prince doesn''t have to be like this."


    "I know, I will thank Si Zhan and Qianqian, but this is for Mr. Bai, please ept it."


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen took the box: "Okay, thank you Your Highness."


    Fang Zui waited outside for the two of them, seeing Bai Wuchening out with a haggard face, he immediately asked, "What''s wrong with Wuchen?"


    Chu Xi nced sideways at Bai Wuchen and said nothing.


    Bai Wuchen said: "It''s okay, I suddenly feel unwell, let''s go back."


    "Didn''t it be fine when you came here?"


    "Let''s go back first."


    "What about the little princess? How is it?"


    "never mind."


    The three said goodbye to the prince and left.


    Back to the vi, Fang Zui still felt that something was wrong, and called Chu Xi aside: "Xi''er, what''s going on with your master? Why did you treat the princess like this?"


    "Uh, I don''t know either."


    "Aren''t you always by his side?"


    "Yeah, but I really don''t know what happened, it just happened like this."


    "It''s like this all of a sudden?" Fang Zui murmured, "He''s never been like this before."


    "Brother Fang Zui, I''ll go see Master first, don''t you have something else to do, you go, I''ll just watch Master."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Xi ran to Bai Wuchen''s room.


    "Master, how are you, are you feeling better?"


    Bai Wuchen took the medicine, hisplexion improved, and he said slowly: "I have never told you about Gu poison, I thought I would never encounter it, but I did not expect to encounter it in Yubao City."


    "Master, is there really no other way for this Gu worm other than using another person to lure it out?"


    "Nothing is absolute in this world, maybe there is, but we don''t know it."


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes and murmured: "That''s right, all things in the world are born and restrained by each other. Every living thing has its own natural enemies, so there must be something that can restrain this Gu worm. Master, I''ll check the relevant books now." and information."


    "If you are interested, go check it out. I will be fine, but I have to stay in Yubao City for a while, and I must solve it before going back."


    "Um."


    Chu Xi came to the library with the longest history andrgest in Tieji City, and took out all the books rted to Gu poison to read one by one.


    She stayed from the morning until nine o''clock in the evening, when the library was closed, she left and took a few ancient books with her.


    Back to the vi, it was already ten o''clock.


    Bai Wuchen saw that she came back sote with several books in her hands, and immediately asked, "Xi''er, have you been staying in the library?"


    "Well, I''m reading books rted to Gu poison, there are too many, I will take some back before I finish them."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, even if I can''t find something that can counteract it, I still have a way to force it out or make it die."


    "But in that case, Master, you will have to wait for a while and be tortured by it. I want to force it out quickly."


    Bai Wuchenughed: "It won''t be too long, at most half a month, we have time to go back for the New Year."


    "Half a month is quite long, I''d better find a way as soon as possible, Master, I''m going back to my room first."


    "Rest early, don''t keep watching."


    "Yes, I know." Chu Xi went back to her room and continued to look up the books. She must find a way as soon as possible.


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi went downstairs to have breakfast with two ck eyes.


    Fang Zui jumped when she saw her: "Xi''er, what did you dost night? You didn''t go to Lanfeng, so why did you end up like this?"


    "." Three ck lines appeared on Chu Xi''s forehead: "I have insomnia."


    "Insomnia? Not enough, right? If not, you can go to Lanfeng. It''s only natural for you two to live together as a couple, and we won''tugh at you."


    Chu Xi: "It''s not because of that."


    "why?"


    "It''s just insomnia, have you never had insomnia?"


    "That''s not true, you will also suffer from insomnia when you have troubles or worries. But, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have something on my mind too. But it has nothing to do with Lanfeng, so stop thinking about it."


    Fang Zui rolled his ck eyes, and suddenly asked: "Is it rted to Wuchen?"


    Before Chu Xi could answer, Bai Wuchen walked over from the side. He looked fine,pletely gone from his weak and pale appearance yesterday.


    "Master, you are awake."


    Bai Wuchen looked at the dark circles on the girl''s face and frowned slightly: "Didn''t I tell you to rest early?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "Iy down and rested a long time ago, but... if I can''t fall asleep, I will suffer from insomnia."


    "Go to bedter."


    "Uh, I have something to doter, let''s go eat, I''m so hungry."


    The three of them walked towards the restaurant immediately.


    After breakfast, Chu Xi went back to her room, put her book in her bag, and then left the vi.


    The car was driving on the road, and Chu Xi identally caught a glimpse of a figure on the side of the road, who seemed to be Sun Yiran.


    By the time she looked out the window again to confirm, the figure had disappeared.


    Chu Xi shook her head, thinking that maybe she was wrong, and Sun Yiran should not appear here.


    Not long after, she arrived at Huo Yan''s apartment, pressed the password and went in directly.


    "Yan''er, are you awake? I brought you breakfast."


    In the bedroom, Huo Yan was still sleeping. After hearing the sound, she opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the time. It was past nine o''clock.


    She actually slept for so long again.


    She got up, walked out of the room, saw Chu Xi take out a bunch of books from her bag, and asked curiously, "What book did you take?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s not about pregnancy anymore, these are all I want to see."


    Huo Yan walked over, stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Gudu! What do you think of this?"

 Chapter 2649: so close!

    Chapter 2649 Good risk!


    "Uh, I''ve been researching this recently." Chu Xi said.


    Huo Yan randomly picked up one of them, and murmured: "This thing seems to be quite weird, and it sounds scary."


    "Yeah, it''s really weird and vicious." Chu Xi took the book in her hand and said, "Don''t read this, hurry up and eat breakfast."


    Huo Yan chuckled lightly: "Okay."


    Chu Xi continued to read the books. From yesterday to today, she has read more than a dozen books about Gu poison, which has opened up a new world.


    This world is weird and scary but also a little exciting, which made her want to find out.


    Huo Yan finished her breakfast, and seeing Chu Xi reading it seriously, she suddenly asked curiously, "Xiao Xi, is this book so beautiful? Although you didn''t say anything, your expression seemed very excited."


    Chu Xi raised her eyes and looked at her: "It''s not that I''m excited, I just feel that the door to a new world has been opened. I didn''t expect that there are so many types of Gu insects and so many functions, some of which are even unimaginable."


    "What effect can''t be imagined?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you after I read it first. There are too many, and I can''t exin a sentence or two."


    "Oh well."


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes and looked at the book in her hand again. This book mentioned that there is a kind of voodoo poison called love poison. The person who is under the voodoo cannot be emotional. If he is emotional, he will suffer heart-piercing pain. There is no solution to the poison, and there is no way to draw it out, and live and die with the host.


    Chu Xi frowned, thinking that this kind of poison is too vicious. If two people who love each other are poisoned, they will have to be separated. How could someone research this kind of poison!


    She quickly read through several books, but still couldn''t find a way to save Bai Wuchen. Putting thest book on the table, she sighed deeply.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing this, Huo Yan asked.


    Chu Xi shook her head: "It''s nothing. Yan''er, I borrowed these books from the library, and I have to return them."


    "You go, I''m fine."


    "Well, call me if you need something. Also, the nutritionist and confinementdy who arranged for you should be here soon."


    "good."


    Chu Xi stood up and was about to go out when someone knocked on the door.


    The two were stunned for a moment, Huo Yan said: "Are you here so soon?"


    "No, not so fast." Chu Xi asked suspiciously, "Who is it?"


    A man''s cold voice sounded outside the door: "It''s me, Jiang Ci."


    "."!


    "."!


    Huo Yan said in shock: "Brother Jiang Jiangci!"


    "Yan''er, open the door."


    Huo Yan''s heart tightened, and she whispered: "What should I do? Why is Brother Jiang Ci back?"


    Chu Xi nced at the table next to her, and then said, "Sit down, I''ll open the door, don''tin about stomach pains when you get up."


    "Can it work?" Huo Yan''s nervous heart was about to jump out, a little worried.


    "should be no problem."


    "Oh well."


    Huo Yan sat down immediately.


    Chu Xi went to open the door and covered her with the nket on the sofa, and then went to open the door: "Second Young Master Jiang, hello."


    "Hello." Jiang Ci responded, and then walked into the room.


    Huo Yan bent down on the table, covered her stomach with her hands and said, "Brother Jiang Ci, didn''t you go to Yincheng?"


    Seeing her appearance, Jiang Ci immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "My stomach hurts, I''m sorry."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for stomachache?"


    "No need, I just took the medicine and I''ll be fine in a while. Brother Jiang Ci, didn''t you just go back to China? Why did youe to Tieji City again?"


    "I was going back to the country directly, but I have something to do here so I''lle here first." After a pause, Jiang Ci said again: "I''m going back to Jindu City tomorrow, do you want to go back with me?"


    "Go back to Jindu City! I...I won''t go back, I can''t go back because I have something to do."


    "Huo Fei told you to go back."


    "I won''t go back!" Huo Yan said: "Brother Jiang Ci, don''t worry about me, I will tell Lan Feng."


    "Why don''t you go back? What''s the matter?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Uh, I invited friends to y, we agreed."


    "where to y?"


    "Go to Europe!" Huo Yan said: "We have an appointment to go to Europe."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said again: "So your vacation is to go to Europe."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Ci nced at Chu Xi who was at the side: "You two together?"


    Huo Yan: "No."


    Chu Xi: "Yes."


    Two people answer at the same time.


    Jiang Ci''s questioning gaze swept over the two of them.


    Huo Yan then exined: "Xiao Xi hasn''t decided yet, she still needs to discuss it with her brother. If her brother agrees, we will go together."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes, we will be together if Lan Feng agrees."


    "What if your brother disagrees?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Yan said: "Then I will go with another friend, and there are others."


    "Okay." Jiang Ci said: "But you have to agree with your parents and your brother."


    "Well, I''ll tell them."


    Seeing that the girl was not feeling well, Jiang Ci didn''t stay any longer: "Then I''ll go first."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, I have a stomachache and can''t stand up. I can''t see you off."


    "You have a good rest, don''t get up."


    "I''ll send Second Young Master Jiang off."


    Chu Xi sent Jiang Ci to the door. She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Jiang Ci saw that she seemed to have something to say, so he asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Chu Xi looked at him and shook her head: "It''s nothing." She smiled: "Second Young Master Jiang, go slowly."


    Jiang Ci looked at her for a moment, turned and left without further questioning.


    Chu Xi sighed softly, turned around and went back to the house.


    Huo Yan asked softly, "He''s gone?"


    "gone."


    "He didn''t suspect anything, did he?"


    "should not."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Huo Yan patted her heart and let out a long breath: "It''s so dangerous, I was almost discovered."


    Chu Xi sat down opposite Huo Yan: "Yan''er, I think Second Young Master Jiang really cares about you, and treats you differently from any other woman."


    Huo Yan sighed lightly: "Yes, he treats me differently."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Xiaoxi, I know what you want to say, but it''s impossible."


    "Yan''er."


    "Okay, don''t you still have to go to the library, go quickly." Huo Yan put her chin in her hand and murmured: "I have to n something to go to Europe."


    "Huh? You''re really going to Europe!"


    "Even if I don''t go, I have to create an illusion that I have gone, so that Lan Feng and Jiang Ci believe that I really went to Europe to y, and if I don''te here, I will be taken back."


    "Don''t run around when you are pregnant, let''s create a false impression."


    "Well, I think so too, anyway, they can''t find out that I''m pregnant in advance."


    Chu Xi went to the library again, put back the books she had finished reading, and then took the rest to continue reading.


    Finally, this night, she found a way.


    Chu Xi took the book and returned to the vi excitedly. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Lan Feng sitting on the sofa, opposite Bai Wuchen and Fang Zui.


    "elder brother!"

 Chapter 2650: everybody knows

    Chapter 2650 Everyone knows


    Chu Xi walked over to a few people and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lan Feng said: "I happened to pass by here and wanted to see you guys. Where have you been?"


    "I went to find Yan''er, and I''ll be with her all day today."


    "Is she okay?"


    "It''s good. But I''ll be busy recently."


    The implication is that you can''t see anyone anymore.


    "By the way, Master, I have a new discovery and I want to tell you." Chu Xi changed the subject.


    Bai Wuchen said: "No rush, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "No! I want to tell you now, shall we go to theboratory?" Chu Xi looked at Lan Feng and Fang Zui: "Brother, Brother Fang Zui, I will go to theboratory with Master, and I will be back in a while."


    Fang Zui leanedzily on the sofa: "I don''t care."


    Lan Feng asked calmly: "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, I''m in a hurry."


    Bai Wuchen stood up: "Then I''ll go first, you guys talk."


    After that, Chu Xi and Bai Wuchen went to theboratory.


    Fang Zuiyou said: "This master-student rtionship is really good, suddenly I feel that it is not bad to have a little apprentice."


    Lan Feng took a sip of tea calmly, and then said: "Then wait for the opportunity to take one."


    Fang Zui smiled lightly: "It depends on fate."


    In theboratory.


    Chu Xi took out the book and opened a page: "Master, look!"


    Bai Wuchen nced across the text at one end, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Master, ording to the above, can the spirit grass plus the five-color flower be able to create an illusion targeting the Gu insect, and then draw it out?"


    Bai Wuchen nodded: "Indeed."


    "I remember that we have spirit grass, but it is in the headquarters of Jindu City. In that case, Master, you have to go back to Jindu City first. There is also this five-color flower, which is also a very rare nt. I wonder if it can be found in Jade City? "


    "There is this five-color flower emperor garden, which was cultivated by Bailiyi himself."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi was startled, and then happily said: "Then this kind of thing will be easy to handle, as long as you return to Jindu City, you will have these two things."


    Bai Wuchen pursed his thin lips lightly, but did not speak.


    These two things are not too difficult for him, but it is not so easy to hide it from Bailiyi.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Are you worried that Baili knows now?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...No, I was just thinking about when it would be better to go back."


    "Of course as soon as possible." Chu Xi said worriedly: "Master, I have read a lot of books about Gu poison in the past two days and learned a lot. The Gu insect you introduced into your body will cause great harm to your body. You must It has to be resolved as soon as possible.¡±


    "You have worked hard these two days."


    "I can do this now."


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said: "Then I will go back to Jindu City tomorrow."


    Chu Xi pinched her fingers, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Master, I want to stay for a few more days."


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "Okay, let''s go back with you, Lanfeng."


    ¡°.¡±


    Knowing that Bai Wuchen had misunderstood, Chu Xi didn''t exin. She wanted to stay for a few more days not because of Lan Feng but because of Huo Yan. She had to help Huo Yan arrange everything before she could return to Jindu City with peace of mind.


    After a meeting, the two walked out of theboratory.


    Looking at Lan Feng, Bai Wuchen said: "Boss Lan, it''s gettingte, I don''t think you should go back to the hotel, there are plenty of rooms here, so stay here for one night."


    Chu Xi: "."


    She didn''t expect Bai Wuchen to say this.


    Lan Feng looked at the two of them, paused for a few seconds, and said slowly: "Okay, then excuse me."


    Chu Xi looked at him, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Fang Zui hooked the corners of his lips, jokingly said: "The third room on the second floor belongs to Xiao Xi."


    Chu Xi immediately spoke to Lan Feng and said, "No one has ever lived in the room next to mine, you can live in that room."


    Lan Feng stared at her, his thin lips parted slightly: "Okay."


    Bai Wuchen said again: "Fang Zui, I n to go back to Jindu City tomorrow morning, do you want to go back? Or are you staying for a few days?"


    Fang Zui said: "There''s nothing else going on here, I''ll go back too."


    "Okay, let''s go together tomorrow."


    "What about Xi''er?" Fang Zui looked at the girl and asked.


    Chu Xi said: "I want to stay for a few more days."


    Fang Zui stood up with a smile: "Okay, just keep an eye on what''s going on here."


    "good."


    Fang Zui yawned: "I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    Bai Wuchen also returned to the room.


    Chu Xi and Lan Feng also went upstairs. In the corridor, Chu Xi pointed to the next door to her and said, "No one has lived in that room before."


    Although everyone knows the rtionship between the two, she is embarrassed to share a room with Lanfeng here.


    "Do you live in this room?" Lan Feng nced at the door in front of him.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    "Then go in."


    "Then go to bed early." Chu Xi pushed open the door of her room, but Lan Feng walked in suddenly.


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Xi stared at him nkly, Lan Feng reached out and pulled her into the room and closed the door.


    "Xi''er, everyone knows about our rtionship."


    ¡°.I know, but I kinda.¡±


    Lan Feng hugged her into his arms and said in a low voice: "Do nothing, just sleep. Besides, they will leave early tomorrow morning, and they won''t see anything."


    Chu Xi leaned in his arms, and gave a low "hmm".


    "Xi''er." Lan Feng said with a trace of helplessness in his tone, "What should I do? I can''t seem to leave you for a second. And you, it seems that I can live without me."

 Chapter 2651: have accomplices

    Chapter 2651 Has aplices


    Hearing this, Chu Xi suddenly raised her head: "How could I! I''m just a little embarrassed in front of Master and the others."


    Lan Feng looked at her quietly and didn''t speak again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really busy these two days." Chu Xi whispered, "I''ll make it up to you when I get back to Jindu City after I''ve been busy for a few days, okay?"


    "How topensate?"


    "Uh, you can do whatever you want."


    The man''s thin lips were slightly hooked, as if he was very satisfied: "Okay."


    Looking at the man''s smile, Chu Xi suddenly felt like being tricked.


    The next day.


    Everyone left separately.


    Chu Xi went to Huo Yan''s apartment again, but did not see Huo Yan.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and made a call. After a while, the call was connected. She immediately asked, "Yan''er, why are you not in the apartment? Where have you been?"


    On the phone, the womanughed and said, "Don''t worry, she''s fine now."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Xi''s face suddenly sank: "Sun Yiran!"


    It turned out that she was not mistaken, Sun Yiran was really in Yubao City.


    "That''s right, it''s me. I really didn''t expect Miss Huo to be pregnant. It''s really surprising."


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Xi asked coldly.


    "What else could I do? If it wasn''t for you and that **** Shen Ruyu, how could I." Sun Yiran paused suddenly, before continuing: "I want to save Huo Yan, give me the antidote."


    "What antidote?"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic! Chu Xi, I''ll give you half an hour to bring me the antidote, otherwise, I''ll ask Miss Huo to be buried with me. She seems to be your best friend, right?"


    "Sun Yiran, if you dare to touch Huo Yan, I will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    "I''d rather die now! You''d better be obedient to me, or I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "What kind of poison do you have?" Chu Xi asked with restrained anger.


    "You should be very clear about the poison Shen Ruyu that **** poisoned me. I know you are Bai Wuchen''s apprentice, and you have all kinds of antidote elixir, bring them to me immediately, if you want this woman to be safe .¡±


    "Okay, where are you? I''ll send it to you right now."


    Sun stillughed: "There is a ck car downstairs with the license te ending in 690. You give the antidote to the person in the car, and I will send Miss Huo back after I am sure there is no problem."


    "Okay." Chu Xi didn''t hesitate at all, and then said: "Sun Yiran, I will definitely give you the antidote, and I can also force you to leave, but you must not hurt Huo Yan''s hair, otherwise you should be very clear about the consequences .¡±


    "You can rest assured about this, I just want the antidote to live, and I don''t want to offend more strength."


    Chu Xi went downstairs quickly, and there was indeed a ck car with the license te ending in 690. She took out a white bottle from her bag and gave it to the man in the car. Poison, I will give it all to you, and send Huo Yan back properly!"


    "You are not allowed to follow this car. If I find out, Miss Huo will suffer."


    "Sun Yiran, you''d better not y tricks!"


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you too!"


    The ck car left, and Chu Xi immediately called Ling Ke: "Ling Ke, help me check the whereabouts of a car."


    "now?"


    "Yes, now, right away. I''ll send you my location, a ck car departing from my location, the license te number is 690, and you can help me track his location from time to time."


    "Okay, now."


    "Thanks."


    Ling Ke quickly tracked down the location of the ck car, but Chu Xi didn''t go there immediately, but called people from Qian Tea Shop to ambush around.


    If she appeared, it would easily attract Sun Yiran''s attention, but Sun Yiran didn''t know anyone from Yubaocheng Qian Tea Shop.


    After about 40 minutes, Chu Xi called Sun Yiran: "Did you receive the item? When will Huo Yan send it back?"


    "How long has it been, how do I know if the antidote you gave me is real."


    "How long will it take you to be sure?"


    "I''ll let you know when I''m sure." After speaking, Sun Yiran hung up the phone.


    Chu Xi''s eyes darkened, she naturally couldn''t wait like this, she had to save Huo Yan.


    Half an hourter, ording to the location provided by Ling Ke, she found the address where Sun Yiran was hiding, which was a small bar.


    It was not yet open during the day, so Chu Xi sneaked in quietly, and then heard Sun Yiran''s voice.


    "Of course I won''t let that little **** go easily! And that **** Shen Ruyu, I must make her pay the price!"


    The man said: "But you can''t beat them."


    Sun Yiran smiled: "Of course I can''t do it alone, but it doesn''t matter if I have helpers."


    "Help? Who will help you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have anything to do here. You can go." Then, Sun Yiran threw two stacks of banknotes into the man''s arms.


    The man looked down at the money in his arms, turned and left without saying anything.


    Chu Xi hid in the dark, raised her eyes to look upstairs, there were a dozen bodyguards in the corridor, and they looked well-trained.


    It seems that Sun Yiran does have aplices, and someone is helping her secretly.


    There are three rooms upstairs, and Huo Yan should be in one of them. Chu Xi secretly nned in her heart, she had to find a way to confirm Huo Yan''s location and safety first.


    The people from Qian Tea Shop can rush in to restrain these bodyguards at any time, but the premise is to ensure Huo Yan''s safety and not to have any idents during this period.


    Otherwise, she will never forgive herself in this life.


    At this time, the door of the third room upstairs suddenly opened, and a woman in ck came out, looked at Sun Yiran downstairs and said, "I''m awake."


    Sun still raised his head and replied: "Okay." Then he walked upstairs.


    Chu Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, it turned out to be the third room.

 Chapter 2652: by no means ordinary

    Chapter 2652 is by no means ordinary


    When the woman said that someone woke up, she should be referring to Huo Yan. Chu Xi couldn''t help feeling worried, why did they wake up now, what did they do to Huo Yan, or did they just faint her so that they could bring her here?


    The more Chu Xi thought about it, the more worried she became. She couldn''t wait any longer. She carefully observed the structure of the bar, and soon came up with an idea.


    in the room.


    Huo Yan looked at Sun Yiran in astonishment: "It''s you! What do you want to do?"


    Sun stillughed: "Miss Huo, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I just need your help."


    "Need my help?"


    "Yeah, if I don''t invite you, how can that **** Chu Xi obediently give me what I want?"


    "So. You want to use me to threaten Chu Xi!"


    "That''s right." Sun Yiran looked down, looked at Huo Yan''s slightly protruding belly, and continued: "Miss Huo''s behavior is really shocking? I''m curious, whose child are you pregnant with?"


    Huo Yan stared at her indifferently, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Why did youe to Yubao City suddenly, with a child hidden in your stomach? Could it be that this child belongs to Lanfeng? Hahahahaha." Sun Yiran looked like a lunatic: "That would be so much fun."


    "Crazy, lunatic!" Huo Yan said coldly.


    Sun Yiran''s smile suddenly stopped, with a ferocious face: "That''s right, I''m a lunatic now, so it''s better for Miss Huo to be more polite to me." Then, she put her hand on Huo Yan''s stomach, and said darkly: " Otherwise, if I go crazy, you won¡¯t be able to keep your evil seed.¡±


    Huo Yan panicked, and suddenly pushed her hand away: "Don''t touch me!"


    "Why, are you scared? Whose scoundrel is this? You care so much?" Sun Yiran said sarcastically, "You care so much, does that man care? I didn''t expect Tangtang Miss Huo to be so mean!"


    "What exactly do you want? What do you want from Chu Xi?" Huo Yan asked.


    Sun''s eyes were still red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I want her to die, and I want Shen Ruyu to regret my wrongdoing! Let Lan Feng taste what it''s like to lose someone forever, and let them die in pain."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan''s eyes widened, and she stared nkly at the woman: "You are really crazy! You can''t do it. Behind Lanfeng is the strength you can''t imagine. Chu Xi is now from Qian Tea Shop. How dare you If you move her, you can''t live yourself."


    "You don''t need to worry about it."


    The woman standing aside suddenly said, "Are you sure that woman wille?"


    Sun still firmly said: "Yes, she will definitelye."


    The woman nced at Huo Yan again, and then said: "This woman can''t stay anymore, she saw me."


    Sun Yiran said leisurely: "Then it''s up to you, I just want to cherish that bitch''s life."


    "She and her master blocked the way of my master, so naturally we can''t let it go."


    Sun still looked at the woman, and suddenly asked: "Aren''t you really afraid of Qian Tea Shop?"


    The woman snorted and said disdainfully: "It''s just a small brocade business association, not to mention that it has been torn apart and far less lethal than before. What''s so terrible? It really angered my master, and it is not impossible for Qian Tea Shop to disappear from now on. .¡±


    Hearing this, Sun stillughed, it was the right choice to escape to Yubao City by herself, God is helping her, let her meet someone who can help her.


    "It''s a pity that her master ran away, otherwise, Qian Chadian must be taught a profound lesson! Let''s see if they dare to meddle in their own business again!"


    Huo Yan looked at the woman, and could feel that the strength behind this person was absolutely extraordinary.


    I don''t know what Chu Xi and Bai Wuchen did to provoke these people, but it''s obviously very dangerous this time.


    The two women were talking, but neither of them noticed the figure passing by outside the window.


    Chu Xi hid outside the window, stepped on the edge, and pressed her body tightly against the wall. Although it was only for a moment, she could see clearly what was going on inside.


    Fortunately, Huo Yan is fine.


    She then sent a message to the people at Qian Tea Shop telling them to create chaos outside.


    A momentter, the woman was called out by a bodyguard, but Sun Yiran looked at Huo Yan and said with a smile, "Your good friend is here, but I don''t know if you can meet for thest time."


    "Sun Yiran, what good will this do for you? Those people are cruel at first nce, do you think they will let you go?"


    "I''m really not sure about this, but I know they will definitely not let that **** Chu Xi go! She is dead, Shen Ruyu and Lan Feng must have wonderful expressions."


    "You always mention Shen Ruyu, do you think you can hurt her? She doesn''t care about Chu Xi at all."


    "Don''t care! Don''t care that she will poison me for Chu Xi? Let his subordinates" Sun Yiran paused again, she didn''t want to bring up the disgusting thing, she said coldly: "Whether she cares or not, Chu Xi will die , she died, I feelfortable."

 Chapter 2653: slapstick

    Chapter 2653 Hitting East and West


    Even through the window, Chu Xi could still hear Sun Yiran''s words clearly. This woman is simply crazy.


    At this time, she received a message on her mobile phone. After reading the content, she turned her head to look at the window next to her, raised her leg and broke through the window.


    Sun Yiran, who heard the movement, looked over suddenly, with a face full of astonishment: "Chu Xi!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Xi had already arrived in front of her, and knocked her unconscious with a knife in her hand.


    "Xiaoxi." Huo Yan stood up immediately.


    Chu Xi ran up to her, looked her up and down: "Yan''er, are you alright?"


    Huo Yan shook her head: "I''m fine."


    "Go, I will take you away."


    Chu Xi pulled Huo Yan and was about to go out when the door was suddenly pushed open. The woman who had just left turned back and looked at the two who were about to escape and Sun Yiran who had fainted on the ground. The woman sneered: "I knew you were ying tricks!" Such a sleight of hand!"


    Chu Xi protected Huo Yan behind her: "Yan''er, you go back first, I''ll take care of her first, and then take you away."


    The woman stared at the two with vicious eyes: "I want to leave! Hmph, none of you want to leave alive today!"


    "Then let''s try." Chu Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and made a sudden move, nning a quick battle.


    The woman is very skilled, the two are almost equal, Chu Xi does not intend to entangle with her for a long time, so she scattered a poisonous powder in front of the woman.


    The woman also had no intention of fighting. While Chu Xi was emitting poisonous powder, shended a palm on her shoulder. After a brief sting, Chu Xi felt as if something had entered her blood.


    The two retreated one after another, Chu Xi vaguely had a bad premonition, while the woman lost her fighting power, was on the verge of falling, and couldn''t stand firmly.


    "What did you do to me?" the woman demanded.


    Chu Xi said lightly, "It''s just a bit of poisonous powder."


    The woman''s eyes shed with surprise, and she smiled again: "Aren''t you curious about what I put into your body?"


    Chu Xi''s expression remained calm: "Gu poison."


    Seeing her so calm, the woman showed a hint of admiration: "You are quite calm, but I don''t know if you can still be like this when the poisonous poison urs."


    "Gu poison!" Huo Yan ran forward: "Xiao Xi, you are poisoned!"


    Chu Xi looked sideways at her and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I can get that thing out."


    "Really?"


    "certainly."


    The woman sneered: "It''s really shameless, do you think this is an ordinary Gu poison? It is ten times more powerful than ordinary Gu poison."


    "So what." Chu Xi smiled calmly: "I can cure any poisonous poison. But... I just don''t know if you have studied the poison powder."


    The woman''s eyes darkened slightly, and she looked at Chu Xi suspiciously. She didn''t believe that anyone could cure any poison.


    Although they solved the little princess''s Gu poison in a short period of time, it was only more powerful than that one.


    But looking at Chu Xi''s rxed and indifferent appearance, it seems that she really has a way.


    Staring at the woman, Chu Xi suddenly asked: "Are you the ones who murdered the little princess? Are you the one who poisoned her? Who are you?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "It''s someone like you who can''t be offended by a pariah!"


    Chu Xi guessed right, these people came for her, because she and Master saved the little princess and blocked the way or interests of these people, so they were taking revenge.


    Chu Xi stopped talking nonsense with the woman, pulled Huo Yan and said, "Let''s go first."


    The woman wanted to chase after her, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her feet, so she fell to the ground.


    It was quiet outside, and people from Qian Tea Shop and another group broke in.


    "Chu Xi, are you okay?" A man asked.


    Chu Xi shook her head: "I''m fine, has everything been resolved?"


    "Well, solved."


    "Who are they?" Chu Xi looked at the people around the man and asked suspiciously.


    The man replied: "They belong to the eldest prince. The eldest prince got the news that someone was going to kill you, so he sent someone over."


    Chu Xi understood, thanked several people, and then said: "I will take my friends and leave first."


    "Okay, you go, leave the rest to us."


    Everyone went upstairs immediately. When Chu Xi and Huo Yan walked to the door, they heard two gunshots from upstairs. It was the room they left.


    As soon as she got in the car, Chu Xi''s cell phone rang. It was Shiqian, and she answered immediately: "The owner."


    "Xiaoxi, how are you and Yan''er? Are you injured?" Shi Qian asked.


    "No, we''re fine."


    "It''s fine, I will avenge you for this matter."


    "Shopkeeper, the other party should also belong to the royal family, because we helped the eldest prince, so they did something to us."


    "I know." Shi Qian said in a deep voice: "No matter who it is, whoever dares to touch us, I will make him pay the price, otherwise I really think that our Qiancha shop is a soft persimmon that can be manipted."


    Chu Xiughed suddenly: "Thank you shopkeeper."


    "Are you going to be with Yan''er?"


    "Well, I''ll take her home first."


    "Okay, let''s do this first, if there is anything you need to tell me."


    The phone hung up, and Huo Yan''s voice sounded immediately: "Xiaoxi, are you really okay with that poison?"

 Chapter 2654: like it all

    Chapter 2654 I like it all


    Chu Xi''s eyes shed a glimmer of darkness, and she returned to normal in an instant. She smiled rxedly and said, "Don''t worry, I can''t do it, and Master is there. It''s okay. It''s just that you''ve been troubled this time. Fortunately, you''re okay."


    "How could Sun Yiran be with those people?"


    "I don''t know either, but it doesn''t matter now."


    The two gunshots just now, Sun Yiran should have been in danger.


    In the next few days, Chu Xi arranged everything for Huo Yan and arranged several bodyguards to protect her at all times.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told them that your pregnancy will never be reported."


    "Are those bodyguards from Qian Tea Shop?" Huo Yan asked.


    "No, I found it alone and it has nothing to do with Qian Tea Shop. They don''t know your identity."


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded, and suddenly hugged Chu Xi: "Xiao Xi, you are so kind to me."


    Chu Xi chuckled: "We are best friends, of course I want to treat you well. Yan''er, please be good, give birth to the baby well, and I wille to see you after a while."


    "I will, I will be fine."


    Chu Xi''s smile froze suddenly, as if she was enduring something.


    Seeing this, Huo Yan immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to the bathroom." After speaking, Chu Xi immediately ran to the bathroom.


    Huo Yan stood there in a daze. After a while, she seemed to think of something, and she covered her mouth and muttered: "Is Xiaoxi pregnant too?"


    It''s just that she didn''t hear the sound of vomiting after listening with her ears up for a long time, and she thought maybe she was thinking too much.


    After a while, Chu Xi came out of the bathroom.


    "Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "No, it''s just internal urgency."


    "By the way, what happened to your Gu poison? Has it been resolved?" Huo Yan asked again.


    "Not yet, the medicine here is notplete, I have to go back to Jindu City to solve it, don''t worry that this little trick won''t hurt me."


    "Then are you going back to Jindu City tomorrow?"


    "Well, go back tomorrow morning."


    "Are you with Lanfeng?"


    "Yeah, his business trip just ended, let''s go back together."


    "You two are so nice, always stuck together and inseparable."


    "You will soon have two babies clinging to you, and they are the cutest babies in the world."


    There was a sweet smile on Huo Yan''s lips. She felt very sweet when she thought of the baby. After a moment''s pause, she suddenly asked: "Xiao Xi, when will you and Lan Feng get married and have children? Let''s be inws in the future? Then you Your child is also my child, and my child is your child."


    "Uh, this may have to wait."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter how old you are."


    night.


    Chu Xi leaned against Lan Feng''s arms, and suddenly called softly: "Lan Feng."


    "Um?"


    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    Lan Feng suddenly lifted her chin, looked at her, and said with a light smile, "Our Xier wants to be a mother?"


    "I''m just asking you to answer first."


    "I like them all, as long as I was born by you."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xi said again: "Why don''t we get married and have a baby sooner? Then when the baby bes an adult, we will still be young and good-looking."


    The next morning.


    The two went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast, and as soon as they sat down, they heard a few women around them discuss gossip news.


    "Isn''t this Shen Ruyu single all the time, it seems that he is an illegitimate child."


    "However, there is no picture of her illegitimate child until now, and she has never responded. It is not certain whether this is true."


    "Then no one dared to blow up for so many years, why did it suddenly get blown up?"


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Chu Xi had already turned on her phone.


    The topic about Shen Ruyu having an illegitimate child has been on the hot search since ten o''clockst night, and it is still the number one hot search.


    All theizens were shocked and guessed who the child belonged to, and who the benefactor of Shen Ruyu had been for many years.


    "Xi''er, let''s eat, we''ll go back to Jindu City after dinner." Lan Feng said softly.


    Chu Xi looked up at him, then put down her phone and started eating.


    The table next door was still gossiping, Chu Xi didn''t listen to a single word, all she could think about was who broke the news and what was the purpose?


    Jindu City.


    Shen Ruyu stayed in her own vi, her face was gloomy and terrifying.


    At this time, a man walked in and said cautiously: "Sister Yu, I found it."


    "Who broke the news?" Shen Ruyu asked coldly.


    "Yes, it is Sun Yiran."


    "Bring her here!"


    The man suddenly knelt down: "Sister Yu, I''m sorry, it was all my mistake, Sun Yiran, she... she ran away."


    Shen Ruyu''s gaze shot at the man: "What did you say?"


    "She ran away a week ago, but I know where she went. She is in Tieji City, Yubao City. I have already sent someone to arrest her."


    "Trash!" Shen Ruyu shouted coldly: "You can''t even look down on a woman who has no strength to restrain a chicken, what use are you for!"


    "It''s the subordinate''s fault, the subordinate will definitely catch her back!"


    "Since she broke the news on the Inte, then follow the IP to check and bring the person back to me within two days."


    "I checked the IP, but...these were sent by her in advance, notst night."


    "Sent on time! So she nned it long ago?"


    The man lowered his head and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 2655: hot search transfer

    Chapter 2655 Hot search transfer


    Shen Ruyu''s eyes were dark, she paused for a moment, then turned her head and said to the assistant: "The hot search has been withdrawn."


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yes, Sister Yu." After a moment''s pause, the assistant said again: "However, Sister Yu, this matter has been simmering all night, even if the hot search is withdrawn now, I''m afraid the poprity will not decrease. "


    Originally, when she found outst night that her manager was going to cancel the trending search, it was Shen Ruyu who stopped her and didn''t let her go. I don''t know her intentions, but everyone didn''t dare to go against her intentions, so they ignored it and didn''t respond.


    Thinking for a moment, Shen Ruyu said: "Then expose a big story about other people, and suppress me."


    "Uh, why don''t you just blow up that **** surnamed Zhu? He used his position in the crew to do those beastly things to some actresses. It will definitely arouse the anger ofizens and temporarily suppress your matter." .¡±


    "Can."


    "Also, sister Yu, are you going to keep not responding?"


    After being silent for a while, Shen Ruyu said slowly: "I''m thinking about it."


    "Okay, then I''ll go and break the news about that **** director first." The assistant walked out.


    Shen Ruyu looked at the man kneeling on the ground, and said again: "You immediately go to Yubao City to find Sun Yiran, and you must not let her expose Xi''er. If Xi''er''s identity is revealed and her life is disturbed, you don''t have to. Come back and kill yourself!"


    "Yes." The man responded tremblingly, then got up and left.


    When Chu Xi and Lan Feng returned to Jindu City, the trending search had already been reced by a certain director surnamed Zhu.


    The overwhelming abuse has drowned out the discussion of Shen Ruyu''s illegitimate son.


    Two years ago, there was another actress who could not bear the threat and chose tomit suicide. Fortunately, she was rescued in time to save her life, but that actress has been banned since then.


    For a while, the director surnamed Zhu became the target of public criticism, aroused public anger, and was taken away by the supervisor.


    When he was taken away, he still tried his best to deny and defend himself in the face of the media, but it was all in vain.


    "I want to find her." Chu Xi said.


    Lan Feng knew she was talking about Shen Ruyu: "Have you thought about it?"


    "Um."


    "Let''s go then. However, she shouldn''t be the one who broke the news."


    "I know she won''t be the one who broke the news, but she didn''t remove the hot search in time. She has this ability but she didn''t do it."


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    "good."


    After one hour.


    Shen Ruyu''s vi.


    "Why did you let this matter ferment? Why didn''t you remove the hot search in timest night?" Facing Shen Ruyu, Chu Xi directly questioned.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with it in time."


    Chu Xi said again: "Don''t let me appear in the public eye, I don''t like it."


    "I know, don''t worry, I will never let you be exposed."


    "Who did it? Your opponent?"


    "No." Shen Ruyu stared at her, after thinking for a moment, said: "Xi''er, you trust me, I will definitely protect you, and I will never let anyone who wants to hurt you go."


    "Hurt me? Is this incident aimed at me? Have you found out who broke the news?"


    Shen Ruyu didn''t speak, she didn''t want to mention Sun Yiran, let alone Chu Xi knowing what she did to Sun Yiran.


    "Tell me who it is!" Chu Xi said, "I want to know this person, and I want to make sure that she won''t expose me."


    "...it''s Sun Yiran. I''ve already sent someone to arrest her, and I promise she won''t do anything else."


    "Sun Yiran!" Chu Xi was surprised: "How could it be her, she has already"


    "What already?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    "She had an ident in Yubao City a few days ago, how could it be her?"


    "It''s a scheduled sending, which should have been nned by her long ago." After speaking, Shen Ruyu seemed to realize something, and then asked: "How do you know that she had an ident in Yubao City a few days ago? You go to Yubao City Did she do something to you?"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xi said lightly: "She wanted to kill me, but now...she has no chance anymore."


    "That woman wants to kill you!" Shen Ruyu''s eyes turned cold, and she said coldly, "I should have dealt with her directly in the first ce!"


    "If it''s her, then she won''t have the chance to expose me again." Chu Xi looked at Shen Ruyu and said seriously, "Ms. Shen, I know you don''t want my existence to be known by the public, so please be more cautious in the future."


    "Xi''er." Shen Ruyu''s heart tightened, as if being tightly pinched by an invisible big hand, suffocating in pain.


    No, the reason why she didn¡¯t remove the trending search in time was because she wanted to speak out, to tell the world that she did have a child, she had a daughter.


    But she couldn''t, she knew Chu Xi didn''t want to.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Chu Xi turned and walked out.


    Shen Ruyu suddenly grabbed her: "Xi''er, can you forgive me?"


    Chu Xi didn''t speak, she took her hand away silently, and walked away.


    Backing in the car, Chu Xi sat down next to Lan Feng: "Let''s go."


    Lan Feng told the driver: "Drive."


    Suddenly thought of something, Chu Xi immediately said: "Go to Qian Tea Shop."


    "Go to Qian Tea Shop?" Lan Feng was a little confused.


    "Uh, I want to visit Master and ask him some questions by the way."


    "Xi''er, we just came back, and you are busy looking for Master?"


    Chu Xi heard a trace of jealousy in his tone, andughed: "I have something to do."

 Chapter 2656: difficult

    Chapter 2656 is difficult


    Lan Feng sighed helplessly: "Okay."


    Chu Xi hugged his neighbor, and immediately said: "I''ll ask him something, soon."


    Not long after, the two arrived at Qian Tea Shop.


    Getting off the car, Chu Xi immediately went to theboratory, and met Fang Zui on the way.


    "Xi''er, are you looking for Wuchen?"


    "Yes, Master, he should be here, right?"


    "Not here." Fang Zui stared at her, and suddenly asked: "Xi''er, do you know about the poison in Wuchen?"


    "." Chu Xi was slightly taken aback, and then said, "You all know?"


    "That''s right, so your master can''te out of the Emperor''s Garden for the time being."


    "Then I have to go to the Emperor''s Garden to find him?"


    "right."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xi said: "Then I''d better contact him first, and then go tomorrow."


    "What are you looking for? Is it urgent?"


    "No." Chu Xi smiled: "Brother Fang Zui, I''ll go back first, see you another day."


    Chu Xi returned to the car in despair, and upon seeing this, Lan Feng asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t see anyone?"


    "Well, master, he is not in Qiancha shop in Diyuan, I just give him a call first."


    Lan Feng patted her head, expressingfort, and said: "Then should I go to the Emperor Garden to find him?"


    "Forget it, I won''t go, let''s talk about it tomorrow, let''s go home first."


    The car was driving on the bustling street, Chu Xi leaned on Lan Feng''s shoulder, her vision wasplicated.


    The Gu poison in her is indeed difficult to solve, even if there is a way, it is somewhat difficult.


    The Chinese New Year ising soon, and everyone is immersed in a happy and lively atmosphere. She doesn''t want to tell everyone to worry about her, so she simply took the medicine that can suppress poisonous insects, and there will be no serious problems for the time being.


    Thinking that Bai Wuchen was also poisoned by the Gu poison, I don''t know if it has been lifted.


    Back home, Chu Xi called Bai Wuchen.


    "Master, I''m back in Jindu City."


    "Did youe back today?"


    "Well, I arrived at noon today. Master, are you well? Has the poison been lifted?"


    "It''s been lifted, don''t worry."


    "Great, it''s fine if it''s lifted."


    "By the way, you went to Qian Tea Shop to find me? What''s the matter?" Bai Wuchen asked, and Fang Zui mentioned that Chu Xi couldn''t find his master while chatting with Bai Liyi.


    "Uh, I want to talk to you about something, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "I''m going home tomorrow, can you find me at home?"


    "Hot spring vi?"


    "right."


    "Okay, when will you be back, master? Morning or afternoon?"


    "It''s afternoon, around two or three in the afternoon. I''ll send you a message when I get back."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow, Master."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi let out a long breath, fortunately Master is fine.


    At this time, Lan Feng came over: "Xi''er, will youe with me to thepany''s annual meeting tomorrow night?"


    "Annual meeting! Where is it held?"


    "Hotel." Lan Feng hugged the woman''s slender waist, his voice warm and maic: "Come with me as a girlfriend, okay?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    At the same time, in a certain hotel, Elena looked at the information in her hand, and she finally found out everything during this time.


    Understanding why Shen Ruyu wanted to arrest her and change her memory, it turned out that Chu Xi was her illegitimate daughter, and what shocked her even more was Lan Feng, who turned out to be the young master of the Z Group in Jingjizhou.


    She never expected that the young man who punched life and death back then would have such a huge strength behind him.


    She regretted leaving even more. If she hadn''t left at the beginning, maybe she could be the youngdy of Z Group in the near future. Even if she couldn''t be the youngdy, she would be able to stand sideways in Thorn Continent if she was involved with such a huge empire as Z Group. gone.


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. Elena squeezed the information in her hand into a ball, thinking about how to change the current situation.


    There is also Shen Ruyu, the backer behind her is the Z Group, she can''t let Shen Ruyu know that her memory has not been changed, otherwise, she will attack herself again.


    After much deliberation, she can only rely on others to approach Lanfeng again.

 Chapter 2657: girlfriend

    Chapter 2657 Girlfriend


    After making the decision, Elena took out her mobile phone and made a call: "Hey, Mr. Ji, do you have time tomorrow?"


    On the phone, there was a hint of a smile in the man''s voice: "Miss Elena invited me, I''m always avable."


    "Then, how about treating Ji to dinner tomorrow night?"


    "That''s my pleasure."


    Eileen smiled: "See you tomorrow night."


    "See you tomorrow night."


    The next day.


    Chu Xi originally wanted to go to Bai Wuchen, but because he had to attend the annual meeting with Lan Feng in the evening and needed to prepare in advance, he called Bai Wuchen and postponed it by a day.


    In the evening, Chu Xi appeared in the banquet hall of the hotel in a white dress with Lan Feng on her arm, where Shengshi''s annual meeting will be held.


    Seeing the two of theming in, the employees of Shengshi came forward to say hello one after another. The people in the president''s office knew Chu Xi and treated her very friendly and respectful.


    Some employees in other departments didn''t know about Chu Xi''s existence, so they whispered gossip.


    "Who is the beauty next to Mr. Lan? This is the first time I have seen a woman next to Lan Feng."


    "It should be the rumored girlfriend, right? She''s really beautiful."


    "Yeah, Boss Lan is so handsome, and his girlfriend is so beautiful, that''s what you call a talented woman."


    "Hey, do you think President Lan''s girlfriend looks like a person?" A woman suddenly asked.


    "Who do you look like?" Another person asked curiously.


    "The former number one beauty in the entertainment industry, Shen Ruyu, does she look a bit like that?"


    "Hey? Don''t say it, it''s really simr."


    "By the way, isn''t there a rumor recently that Shen Ruyu has an illegitimate child? If she looks like her mother, she must be very handsome."


    "There is no more to this matter. I don''t know if it is true. Shen Ruyu has not said anything until now."


    "If it wasn''t true, she would have rified it long ago. I think it must be true."


    "Whether she is real or not, it has nothing to do with us. I just want to draw a big prizeter, haha."


    In the center of the banquet hall, a beautiful woman from Sheng Mingyu came over.


    "Lanfeng, Xi''er, you are here. I just have something to tell you, so you go with me first. Xi''er, I will return your husband to youter." Sheng Mingyu pulled Lanfeng away to go.


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lan Feng said softly: "Xi''er, wait for me."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    After the two left, the beautiful woman next to Sheng Mingyu said, "It turns out that Mr. Lan is so gentle to his wife, which is really enviable. Madam Chu, hello."


    Chu Xi said lightly: "I am his girlfriend, we are not married yet."


    "Oh" Hearing that the two were not yet married, the woman''s attitude became a little colder, she turned around and walked aside without saying anything.


    Chu Xi didn''t care, there were too many women like this, and she was already used to them.


    In the hotel lobby, Elena walked in holding the man''s arm. There was a sign pointing to the Shengshi Investment Annual Conference in the lobby.


    "Shengshi Investment is holding the annual meeting here tonight?" Elena asked in feigned surprise.


    The man said: "Yes, do you know people from Shengshi?"


    Eileen smiled and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll introduce it to you another day. I''m fairly familiar with their president, but don''t be fooled by those two guys. They are attractive to girls."


    Eileen smiled lightly: "I think Mr. Ji is more attractive."


    The man also smiled: "Miss Elena has good eyesight."


    Chu Xi stayed with Lan Feng all night, except for a period of time when he was speaking on stage.


    Everyone can see that the two are very affectionate, and some people boldly tease when the two will get married.


    Lan Feng replied with a rare smile: "It''sing soon."


    Everyone booed again.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, the annual meeting ended sessfully.


    All employees have red envelopes and gifts, and lucky employees get big prizes.


    was beaming.


    "Are you tired?" Lan Feng asked softly, holding the girl''s slender waist.


    Chu Xi hooked the corner of her lips: "Fortunately, I''m not tired."


    "We''ll be home in a while."


    "good."

 Chapter 2658: "Is the annual meeting over?"

    Chapter 2658 "Is the annual meeting over?"


    Coming out of the banquet hall, Lan Feng and Chu Xi walked out of the hotel. They were about to get into the car when a man''s voice suddenly came from beside them.


    "Boss Lan."


    Lan Feng turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice: "President Ji."


    The man walked over with a smile: "Is the annual meeting over?"


    Lan Feng replied with a smile: "Yes, I am going back with my girlfriend."


    The man looked at Chu Xi, and felt that his eyes lit up, what a beautiful girl.


    "This is Boss Lan''s girlfriend, and it''s just as rumored."


    The man smiled and said, "Rumor? It''s as beautiful as the rumors."


    "It''s sote, why is Mr. Ji here alone?" Lan Feng asked politely.


    "I had dinner here with my friends, and then went to the bar for a while, and it was sote."


    "girlfriend?"


    "Not yet, but sooner orter it will be. By the way, she wille out in a while. Shall I introduce you?"


    Before Lan Feng could speak, a familiar voice came over: "Mr. Ji, have you met a friend?"


    "Yes, this is Mr. Lan from Shengshi Investment that I told you about, and this is her girlfriend." The man introduced.


    Elena looked at the two and smiled in apletely unfamiliar manner: "It turns out that this is the legendary Mr. Lan, who is indeed young and promising. Mr. Lan, hello, I am Elena, Mr. Ji''s partner. "


    Lan Feng looked at the woman and said calmly, "Hello."


    Paused, she looked at Chu Xi again, and nodded: "Hi, I don''t know what thisdy''s name is?"


    Chu Xi stared at her for a moment, then slowly said, "Hello, Chu Xi."


    "Miss is also surnamed Chu." Eileen smiled lightly: "The two are really destined and a good match."


    The man said again: "Okay, Boss Lan and Ms. Chu must be tired too, let''s not bother them. Boss Lan, let''s make an appointment another day."


    Lan Feng smiled politely: "Okay, then we''ll go first."


    "Boss Lan, walk slowly."


    When the two returned to the car, Chu Xi couldn''t help but nced back, and murmured: "Lan Feng, do you think Elena really lost her memory? She really forgot us all?"


    Lan Feng looked sideways at her: "Do you think she is faking it?"


    "It doesn''t look like she''s pretending, as if she really doesn''t know us, but I always feel that she won''t forget us so easily, especially you."


    Lan Feng''s eyes darkened, he paused for a moment, then suddenly changed the subject: "When are you going to see Mr. Bai tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow morning, I will talk to him."


    "If there is nothing particrly important, try not to bother Mr. Bai these days, and let him live in a world of two."


    "." Chu Xi stared at him, and said after a while, "Lan Feng, aren''t you jealous of Master?"


    Lan Feng said solemnly: "I''m teaching you how to behave."


    "But Master will be alone tomorrow morning, so it shouldn''t be considered disturbing their world."


    Lan Feng: ".Then go."


    Chu Xiughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t make you wait too long at home, I''ll be back soon."


    "We agreed to go out for a few days and find a quiet ce, just the two of us."


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes, and there was a strange sh in the bottom of her eyes, which was not noticed by Lan Feng. After a while, she raised her head and asked with a smile: "Then where are we going?"


    "I have chosen a ce, and we will leave tomorrow afternoon."


    "It won''t be very far, right?"


    "No, it''s in Jindu City, but it''s still two hours away."


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "Okay."


    The next morning.


    Chu Xi came to Bai Wuchen: "Master, you look pretty good, are youpletely recovered?"


    "Well, there aren''t any problems anymore, just."


    Bailiyi still found out, and that guy was still angry at his behavior.


    "Just what? Is there any problem?" Chu Xi asked.


    Bai Wuchen smiled: "It''s nothing, it''s just that this thing consumes too much spiritual grass, and all the spiritual grass has been used up to get it out."


    "Huh?" Chu Xi''s face changed: "Then we don''t have any spiritual herbs?"


    "Not for the time being, I can only look for it when I go to the Ninth Store next time." Noticing that Chu Xi''s face is not very good, Bai Wuchen asked again: "What''s wrong? Do you need spiritual herbs?"


    "I" Chu Xi seemed hesitant to speak.


    Bai Wuchen sensed that something was wrong, and immediately picked up her wrist and probed it, his face was filled with astonishment: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you also poisoned?"


    Chu Xi sighed lightly: "It''s the people who poisoned the little princess. I was careless for a while, and they killed me."


    "Come with me." Bai Wuchen pulled her to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the silver needle on the table and pierced her fair skin.


    It hurt a little, Chu Xi frowned slightly, and then said: "I have already checked, this Gu poison is more powerful, it is not so easy to draw it out, I am afraid that more spirit grass and five-color flowers are needed."


    "But the spirit grass is gone, so I have to find a way to get some spirit grass."


    "But rare medicinal materials such as spirit grass are not so easy to get, right? In fact, I can temporarily suppress it and wait for a while. Anyway, it will not kill me for the time being."


    "But it hurts! Why didn''t youe back and tell me sooner?"


    "I have some things to deal with."


    "What matter is more important than your safety!" Bai Wuchen took back the silver needle: "You wait." After saying that, he stood up immediately.


    "Master, don''t tell other people. Everyone is having a holiday. I don''t want to make everyone have a bad holiday because of my affairs. Moreover, I will have nothing to do for the time being."


    Bai Wuchen didn''t speak, and was a little angry. He suddenly understood Bailiyi a little bit.


    After a while, Bai Wuchen came over with a transparent medicine bottle filled with colored pills: "This is for you. It is made from five-color flowers, and it can suppress Gu worms more effectively. Tomorrow, Bailiyi and I will have the ninth meeting." shop, I will bring back the spirit grass as soon as possible."


    "Master, you don''t need to go to the Ninth Store immediately because it will be Chinese New Year soon, you."


    "Don''t worry." Bai Wuchen interrupted her: "It''s not because of the decision, we nned to go to the ninth store."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Bailiyi has to go back to the Baili family to deal with some matters, but it won''t be too long. You must pay attention during this time, and don''t forget to take the medicine."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes, I know."


    Bai Wuchen was still a little worried, so he picked up his mobile phone and called Bailiyi: "Bailiyi, take back all the five-color flowers left in the Emperor Garden."


    "Take it all back? What''s the matter? You still feel ufortable?" Bailiyi asked.


    "No, I have other uses."


    "do what?"


    "Refining medicine."


    After a while, Bailiyi said: "Understood."


    Hearing the man''s tone, Chu Xi coughed lightly: "Mr. Baili, are you angry?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...No, he is unhappy because of other things."


    "Oh, is it because of family matters?"


    Bai Wuchen replied solemnly: "Yes."


    "Then you won''t be in any danger, right?" Chu Xi said again.


    "No, no one in the Ninth Store dares to mess with him, including his family."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "Mr. Baili is really amazing."


    "During the time I''m away, you must be careful. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately, okay?"


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Xi carefully put the medicine bottle into the bag, so as not to be discovered by Lan Feng, she deliberately put it at the bottom, and put a lot of things on top.


    Back to the vi, looking at the handsome man on the sofa, Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Lanfeng, I''m back."


    Lan Feng pulled her into his arms, stared at her small face, and suddenly said, "Why did the name change recently?"


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "I suddenly feel that this is more intimate. Calling you by your name feels a little distant."


    Lan Feng chuckled lightly.


    Chu Xi rolled her eyes, and said again: "Or I don''t call you by your full name, but also by your nickname, just like you call me. Fenger?"


    Lan Feng: ". Isn''t it a bit weird?"


    Chu Xiqianughed: "It seems a bit, what about Xiaofeng?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "It seems quite strange, forget it, it''s better to be Lanfeng."

 Chapter 2659: things to prepare for travel

    Chapter 2659 Things to prepare for travel


    "Mr. Lan." Aunt Zhou came over: "Everything is ready."


    "What is it?" Chu Xi asked.


    Lan Feng patted her forehead lightly and said, "Of course it''s something we need to prepare for our trip."


    Chu Xi was stunned, and then smiled: "Oh, by the way, I also have something to pack."


    "Miss Xi, I have already prepared all your things for you." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    "I still have some things to prepare, and I need to tidy up some things in theboratory." Chu Xi turned to Lan Feng and said, "I''ll go to theboratory first."


    "Go."


    Chu Xi walked into theboratory with the bag, and after making sure that Lan Feng hadn''t followed, she took out the medicine inside.


    She has to take this medicine with her, and she has to hide it so that Lan Feng cannot find it.


    But where to hide?


    After much deliberation, Chu Xi finally stuffed the medicine into a safety talisman, looked at the safety talisman and smiled, and whispered, "This way you won''t be discovered."


    Everything is ready, the two set off together in the afternoon.


    "Lanfeng, where are we going? Can''t we tell now?"


    Lan Feng''s thin lips slightly hooked: "You will know when you arrive."


    After driving for nearly two hours, the car began to drive towards the mountains.


    Looking at the mountains outside the car window, Chu Xi said in amazement, "We''re going to the mountains!"


    Lan Feng finally stopped being a joke: "Do you still remember the tree house you saw on TV?"


    "Remember, it was built halfway up the mountain." After a pause, Chu Xi stared at him in a daze: "You didn''t really build one, did you?"


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t new, but I did find one, so I bought it.¡±


    "A tree house?"


    ¡°It¡¯s bigger than a tree house, but it¡¯s also simr to a tree house. It¡¯s also on the mountainside. You can enjoy the fire while sitting in the house, and you can watch the snow outside the window. It¡¯s very quiet.¡±


    "How did you find it?" Chu Xi asked softly.


    "I identally noticed that someone was auctioning it. I remember you said it was very beautiful and I liked it very much. It just so happens that it will snow again these two days. We can warm up in the house and watch the snow scene."


    "Will there be a beast?"


    "Then you can add meals, barbecue."


    "Haha." Chu Xiughed, "I''m suddenly looking forward to it."


    "Are you just starting to look forward to it?"


    "No, I look forward to it even more."


    After about half an hour, we finally arrived at our destination.


    Chu Xi got out of the car and entered a wooden house. There are several towering trees around the house, which are connected to the house.


    "Go in and have a look." Lan Feng held her hand.


    The two immediately walked into the house. There were three rooms in the house, the bedroom, the study room, and the spacious living room. Although it was winter, the house was very warm and theyout was very cozy. One of the walls in the living room was a floor-to-ceiling ss window, which could be seen clearly. to the scenery outside.


    If there are snowkes in the sky, it will be another dreamy beauty from here.


    "How is it? Do you like it?" Lan Feng asked.


    "Yes, I like it." Chu Xi nodded, then walked to the wall: "There is also a firece, no wonder it is so warm."


    After walking around several rooms for a while, Chu Xi returned to the living room, leanedzily on the sofa in the center, looked at the huge French windows and the dark sky outside, and said suddenly: "It seems to be cloudy. Will it snow?"


    Lan Feng sat down beside her, and followed her realization: "Maybe."


    After a while, snowkes really fell in the sky, and Chu Xi stood up in surprise: "It''s really snowing! It''s so beautiful."


    The charcoal fire was burning in the firece, making the temperature in the room higher and higher. Chu Xi''s cheeks were stained with a touch of blush. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the snowkes: "I want to go out, let''s go out?"


    Lan Feng hugged her from behind: "It will be too snowy, let''s go out when we are younger?"


    "Are we going to be here for a few days?"


    "Do you want to stay here? If you want, we will all stay here."


    "Think." Chu Xi turned to look at him: "It''s just the two of us, no one disturbs us, we don''t need to think about anything, just the two of us."


    "Then stay here." Lan Feng looked at the girl''s delicate face.


    The snow fluttered for hours before it finally stopped.


    Chu Xi nestled in Lan Feng''s arms, and the two of them were covered with thick nkets.


    "The snow has stopped, do you want to go out?" Lan Feng asked softly in the girl''s ear.


    Chu Xizily didn''t want to move: "Well, I won''t go now, let''s wait."


    "No. I think it should be very cold. Let''s wait for the sun toe out and get warmer."


    "Are you hungry?" Lan Feng asked again.


    Chu Xi seemed to have realized something suddenly, looked up at him, and asked, "What are we eating? Can we cook here?"


    "Yes, you can also barbecue."


    Chu Xi swallowed her saliva, looked at the firece: "Do you want to bake there?"


    "No, there is an oven for preparation, as well as vegetables and meat, which have been prepared a long time ago."


    Chu Xi raised the corners of her lips: "Then eat barbecue."


    "Okay, then I''ll get it done now." Saying that, Lan Feng was about to get up.


    Chu Xi immediately hugged him: "Wait, I''ll goter."


    Looking at the girl for a moment, Lan Feng said softly, "Okay."

 Chapter 2660: dont want to lie to you

    Chapter 2660 I don''t want to lie to you


    Jade Treasure City.


    Huo Yan has already changed houses. In a vi in the northern city, Chu Xi arranged for her to stay with a nutritionist and bodyguards, who are always on call.


    "Miss Huo, electronic products have radiation, which will affect you and your baby. You''d better not y with them often. If you are bored, just read a book. I can buy any book you like."


    The nutritionist is a very gentle woman in her thirties who treats Huo Yan wholeheartedly.


    "No, I''d better exercise." Huo Yan stood up, gently stroking her swollen belly, and murmured: "For the baby''s health, I can ovee everything."


    "I don''t know when Ms. Chu wille over again. You and Ms. Chu have a really good rtionship. You should have known each other for a long time, right?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan smiled and said, "It''s been four years before I knew it. When I first met her, she was an introverted girl who didn''t like to talk much, which ispletely different from now."


    "People will always grow up and change, but it is rare to maintain a deep friendship like you. You don''t know, Miss Chu gave us thousands of instructions when she left, and she really cares about you .¡±


    "She was really nice to me."


    Huo Yan looked out the window and at the sky in the distance. Recently, Chu Xi has done a lot for her, and she was very touched.


    But she also knew that Chu Xi was still ming herself for what happened that night.


    Actually, she really doesn''t me Chu Xi at all, on the contrary, she is very grateful to her. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t be pregnant with Jiang Ci''s child.


    Originally, she thought that she could only look at Jiang Ci from a distance in this life, but now she not only had him, but also had his children, she felt that enough was enough, and she would have no regrets in this life.


    The phone on the coffee table rang suddenly.


    The woman nced at the screen, and then said: "Miss Huo, it''s Lanfeng''s call, do you want to answer it?"


    Huo Yan knew the purpose of Lan Feng calling her, hesitated for a moment, and she said: "Don''t worry about it."


    "OK."


    The phone rang for a while and then quieted down, but it rang again after a while.


    Huo Yan sighed softly, walked over and picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, brother."


    "You ran to Jietuzhou!" Huo Fei''s tone didn''t sound very good.


    Huo Yan felt guilty, but had to lie: "Well, yes. I went out to y with my friends, and I will go back after a while."


    "The Chinese New Year ising soon, why don''t you go home and run around! Come back to me immediately!"


    "No, I promised to y with others, how can I leave others halfway?"


    "How many of you went there?"


    "Uh, there are several people." Huo Yan can''t say two people, otherwise Huo Fei will feel unsafe, and immediately send someone to find her.


    "Since there are several people missing you, it doesn''t matter,e back immediately."


    "No, it''s all nned." Huo Yan said coquettishly: "Brother, I''m already this old, nothing will happen, just let me y outside for a while, and I will go back to see you as soon as I get back How are you with your parents?"


    "Not good! Come back immediately, or I will send someone to arrest you. Then don''t me me for not giving you face in front of your friends."


    Huo Yan continued to beg with a sad face: "Brother, just this time, okay, I won''t y for too long, just a few months."


    "A few months!" Huo Fei said coldly, "Huo Yan, I''ve let you go too muchtely, haven''t I?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Huo Fei said again.


    Huo Yan didn''t speak, and sobbed softly.


    Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, and his tone suddenly softened: "Why are you crying?"


    Huo Yan burst into tears: "Why? I will be 21 years old in a few days, why does my brother always treat me like a child? Others can travel around the world when they are teenagers, but I can''t even when I am 21 years old. Are you traveling with friends?"


    "Yan''er, I''m worried about you. Besides, it''s okay for you to go out to y, why this time? Mom and Dad want you to go home for the New Year."


    Huo Yan cried: "I know, I know you care about me, but... But I just want toe out and y now."


    "You" Huo Fei said helplessly, "Okay, don''t cry."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Huo Yan cried even louder, with disguise and real emotions.


    "Okay, don''t cry." Huo Fei coaxed softly: "You can y if you want, but you must pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I know. Mom and Dad''s there"


    "I told them, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Huo Yan sobbed: "Thank you brother."


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Yan sat back on the sofa, feeling extremely ufortable, and murmured: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t want to lie to you."


    Jindu City.


    Dreamtime Club.


    Huo Fei pressed his temples and said helplessly, "This little thing is bing more and more out of control."


    Jiang Ci looked at him and asked, "Has Yan''er gone to Jietuzhou?"


    "Well, I still refuse toe back."


    "Yan''er is already grown up, you should stop worrying about her, she will be independent and marry sooner orter."


    "What''s the matter with marrying? She is also my sister when she is married, so I can still control her!"


    "It depends on whether the future husband is willing to let you take care of it."


    Huo Fei snorted: "If he dares not let me, I will break his leg! But, after all, this little thing is not in love, is it? She is not abducted by some brat, is she? Did you notice any brats she was associated with when you were in Yubao City?"


    Jiang Ci: ".No."


    Huo Fei: "Fine, I don''t think you will notice."


    Jiang Ci: "I mean, she doesn''t have any rtionship with any brats. I''m the only one of the opposite **** who often visits her."


    "." Huo Feiughed dryly: "Brother Ci, I didn''t mean that, I meant some brats in their school, of course not including you."


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "Don''t worry, she will definitely not go out to y with boys, it should be with friends."


    "How are you sure?" Huo Fei asked.

 Chapter 2661: because it looks good

    Chapter 2661 Because it looks good


    Jiang Ci fell silent all of a sudden, he wasn''t sure, it was just a hunch.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he said, "Otherwise, why don''t you investigate?"


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Fei said: "Forget it, you are right, she has grown up, and I can''t control her in everything. Since she wants to be free, let her go."


    Jiang Ci nced at the time, then stood up: "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    "What time do you have an appointment?" Huo Fei followed suit and stood up.


    "Four o''clock, five minutes."


    The two walked out of the box, and then walked towards the administration building.


    In the corridor, a five or six-year-old boy suddenly came out of Murong Jing''s office. When he saw the two of them, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered hisposure, and continued walking.


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingyue and Murong Jing came out again.


    "Bei Mingchen, stop!"


    Bei Mingchen turned his head and nced at the roaring father, ignored him, turned around and continued walking.


    Bei Mingyue: "... If you dare to take a step forward, believe it or not, I will beat you!"


    "Do not believe."


    ¡°.¡±


    The dignified owner of Beiluodian fell into the hands of his own son.


    Huo Fei Jiangci stood aside, a little embarrassed.


    Murong Jing had a headache even more, and said cautiously: "Master, you should go and chase after the young master."


    Bei Mingyue said angrily: "Stinky boy, today I must give him a good lesson!"


    Murong Jing: "."


    You have said this eight hundred times, and I have never seen you move a finger.


    Bei Mingyue chased after his son.


    Murong Jing looked at Jiang Ci and the two, smiled and said, "Second Young Master Jiang, Young Master Huo, pleasee inside."


    Huo Fei asked curiously in a low voice: "What''s the matter with your young master and the owner?"


    "There was a fight, it''s okay, it will be fine in a while."


    The three of them walked into the office and had just talked about business.


    Murong Jing''s cell phone rang, seeing that it was the owner, she answered immediately: "Hello, owner."


    "I have something to go out for a while, the young master has gone back, you look after him."


    "Huh?" Murong Jing looked shocked, and before she had time to say anything, Bei Mingyue had already hung up the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, the office door was pushed open, and the little boy walked in.


    Murong Jing pulled out a smile: "Young master, you are back."


    "Yeah." The boy listlessly walked to the sofa and sat down, just sitting next to Jiang Ci.


    "What''s the matter? The owner won''t really hit you, right?" Murong Jing asked.


    "No." Bei Mingchen looked like a little adult: "Don''t ask, I want to be quiet."


    ".good."


    Jiang Ci looked at the boy beside him, and then said: "Miss Murong, why don''t we talk another day?"


    Before Murong Jing spoke, Bei Mingchen immediately said, "Don''t worry about me, let''s talk about your business."


    Looking at the little boy, Jiang Ci smiled: "Didn''t you say you want to be quiet?"


    "Anyway, I can''t understand what you are saying, and it won''t affect me. I can automatically block your conversation." After finishing speaking, Bei Mingchen still stared at Jiang Ci.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ci asked, "Why do you always look at me?"


    Paused for a moment, Bei Mingchen said: "You look quite good-looking."


    Jiang Ci smiled lightly: "You''re pretty good-looking too."


    "Do you have a son?" the boy asked suddenly.


    Jiang Ci: ".No."


    Bei Mingchen: "Then do you have a wife?"


    Jiang Ci: "Not at all."


    Bei Mingchen: "Then you are miserable, Bai Chang is so pretty."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    For the first time in my life, I was sympathized by a little boy.


    However, it is also true, and he will probably never have a wife or child in his life.


    "However." Bei Mingchen said again: "Don''t be discouraged, you will have it sooner orter."


    Jiang Ci couldn''t helpughing again, and suddenly asked: "Why did you quarrel with your father?"


    "We didn''t fight, I just did."


    "Just what?"


    "Just wanted to make sure he cared about me."


    Murong Jing suddenly said: "Young master, do you still need to be sure? The owner is your own father, of course he cares about you."


    Bei Mingchen said solemnly: "You don''t understand."


    Murong Jing: "."


    She really doesn''t understand the world of children.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about me, let''s talk about your business, I''ll y by myself." After speaking, Bei Mingchen got off the sofa, walked to the desk, picked up the toy and started ying with it by himself.


    Jiang Ci and Murong Jing had nothingplicated to talk about, so they made a decision quickly.


    Before leaving, Jiang Ci looked at the man again and said softly, "Goodbye."


    Bei Mingchen responded with a smile: "Brother, goodbye."


    Jiang Ci: "Call me Uncle."


    Bei Mingchen: "Uncle, goodbye."


    Coming out of the office, Huo Fei smiled and said, "Brother Ci, I can''t see that you are quite attractive to children."


    Jiang Ci said leisurely: "Because I am good-looking."


    Huo Fei looked at him sideways: "Brother Ci, you... seem to like children quite a bit, do you want to think about important things in life?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him: "Shut up!"

 Chapter 2662: booming

    Chapter 2662 Booming


    "You can''t be alone all the time, can you?" Huo Fei said.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s fine to be alone."


    Huo Fei moved his lips, hesitated to speak, and finally sighed helplessly.


    The two went out of dream time, Huo Fei said: "I''m home, and I have to tell my parents about Yan''er."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded, and then returned to his car.


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang called, Jiang Ci looked at it and didn''t want to answer it, but finally answered: "Mom."


    "Son, you can go home for dinner tonight."


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t reply."


    "If you have something to do, you have to eat. Let''s do it after eating. We are waiting for you,e back soon."


    "I really don''t have time."


    "How is it possible that there is no time for dinner! Don''t lie to me, I don''t care, you muste back tonight."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said, "I''m going to be busy, so I''ll hang up first."


    "you"


    Before Mrs. Jiang finished speaking, Jiang Ci hung up the phone.


    After a while, the phone rang again, and he quietly looked out the car window, ignoring it.


    After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and called the housekeeper of the old house.


    "Is anyoneing to the house tonight?"


    "Uh" the butler hesitated: "No, master, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ci''s voice was a bit cold: "Tell me the truth."


    All right, his mother suddenly told him to go home, and his attitude was still so firm.


    "Master, you shoulde back, there are surprises."


    "What surprise?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Master, you shoulde back and see for yourself. Besides, you haven''t been back for a long time. Both the master and the wife miss you."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "This madam won''t tell you in advance." The old housekeeper said in a difficult way.


    "Do you want to retire?" Jiang Ci threatened.


    The steward didn''t dare to hide any more, and immediately said: "Actually, yes. Madam brought a girl back, young master, that girl looks beautiful and has a good personality. You will definitely like it when you see her."


    Jiang Ci hung up the phone directly.


    Sure enough, he knew his mother wouldn''t force him to go home for dinner for no reason.


    Lanfeng Chuxi stayed in the tree house for a week and returned home before the New Year''s Eve.


    The New Year atmosphere at home is very strong, Aunt Zhou and her servants arranged the vi very festively. Couplets were pasted, red antiquenterns were hung, and red plum blossoms were ced, which matched this hot spring vi very well.


    Chu Xi looked at the bustling yard, and asked with a smile, "Aunt Zhou, did you arrange this?"


    Aunt Zhou said: "I think the New Year should have a New Year''s atmosphere, so I decided to make it like this. Miss Xi, do you like it? Do you think it is too tacky? If you don''t like it, I will remove it."


    "No, this is fine, not tacky and festive."


    "It''s just as long as you like it. In our hometown, we have to do this during the New Year, post couplets, hang rednterns, and ce red decorations. I think the red plums and retro-style rednterns are very beautiful, so I put some. "


    Chu Xi said: "It looks good, I like it, this is what Chinese New Year looks like. By the way, Aunt Zhou, aren''t you going back to your hometown?"


    "Well, I won''t go back. This year my son will apany my daughter-inw back to her mother''s house for the New Year. The daughter-inw is the only child and hasn''t apanied her parents for the New Year for several years, so I let the two of them go to apany the inws this year. It''s not interesting for me to go back alone. It''s better Stay and wait on Mr. and Miss, and it will be more lively."


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "Alright, let''s celebrate the New Year together this year."


    Aunt Zhou is an open-minded person, smiling happily: "Okay."


    at the same time.


    Shen Ruyu stayed alone in the office of the clubhouse. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with red wine in her hand, looking at the lights of Wanjia outside the window, feeling a little lonely deep in her eyes.


    At this time, the subordinate walked in and asked in a low voice: "Sister Yu, the brothers are all ying below, do you want to go down and have fun?"


    Shen Ruyu said lightly: "You guys y first, I will go downter."


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    "No." After a pause, Shen Ruyu said again: "Have you found out what happened to Sun Yiran? Who did it to her?"


    "I''ve found out. I''m here to tell you about this matter. It was the royal family of Yubao City who did it to Sun Yiran. The specific reason is rted to Miss Chu Xi. The youngest daughter of the eldest prince of Yubao City was poisoned. Mr. Bai and Ms. Chu Xi detoxified him. The person who poisoned him should be the opponent of the eldest prince.


    I don¡¯t know how Sun Yiran got to know those people and told them to kidnap Ms. Chu Xi¡¯s friends. Fortunately, Ms. Chu Xi was fine. Afterwards, people from Qian Tea Shop and the eldest prince arrived, and Sun Yiran was dealt with at that time. "


    The man nced at the wine in her hand, and said again: "It''s boring for you to drink alone, let''s go down together. By the way, the third brother also invited a few artists toe and perform a show to cheer you up."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Shen Ruyu put down the wine ss in her hand, turned around and said, "Let''s go, go down and drink with everyone."


    "Please."

 Chapter 2663: sweet feeding

    Chapter 2663 Sweet feeding


    The two walked out of the office and went to the banquet hall downstairs.


    Looking at the peopleughing and bustling, Shen Ruyu couldn''t arouse any interest. She seemed to have no interest in anything, like an indifferent walking dead.


    Even when everyone came to toast, she only responded indifferently.


    After staying for not long, Shen Ruyu went back upstairs again, she seemed more used to being alone.


    At this time, night has fallen, and the whole city is immersed in a lively festive atmosphere.


    She suddenly picked up her phone and sent Chu Xi a text message.


    ¡¾Xi''er, Happy New Year. ¡¿


    Chu Xi and Lan Feng were setting off fireworks in the yard, but they didn''t hear the phone ringing.


    Chu Xi waved a firework stick in the air, and asked with a smile, "Lan Feng, does this look like a shooting star?"


    Lan Feng looked at her, smiled dotingly and said, "Like."


    "Do you want to make a wish?"


    After thinking for a while, Lan Feng smiled lightly and said, "I hope Xi''er can marry me this year."


    Chu Xi: "...This is not a wish."


    "Why doesn''t it count?"


    "This is our two ns for next year, it can''t be counted as a wish, you can think of another one."


    "Then I hope my Xi''er will always be healthy and happy."


    Aside, Aunt Zhou and the servant, who were listening to the conversation between the two, wereughing.


    Chu Xi was a little embarrassed: "It''s all about me, so you can''t make one about yourself. I''ll help you realize it."


    Lan Feng smiled, and said again: "Then next year at this time, I hope I will be a father."


    Chu Xi: "."


    "Xi''er will definitely help me realize this wish."


    Aunt Zhou smiled and said: "If Mr. and Miss get married in the next year, it should be simr. Are Mr. and Ms. nning to get married?"


    Lan Feng said: "There is such a n."


    Chu Xi blushed slightly: "I can only be born in ten months of pregnancy, and the time is too tight."


    Lan Feng walked up to her and said softly: "It doesn''t have to be born next year, it''s fine to conceive next year."


    Chu Xi: "."


    The two yed in the yard for a while before returning to the house.


    Lan Feng held the girl''s hand in his hand: "Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold, you see my hands are warm."


    "Xi''er, do you want a baby next year?" Lan Feng suddenly asked again.


    Chu Xi showed embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "That''s up to you, I can''t decide on my own."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "Okay."


    "But, but not now."


    "We''ll get married first and then have a baby."


    "Yes." Chu Xi responded, then picked up the mobile phone on the table, and only then did she see the message Shen Ruyu sent her.


    Looking at the news, she suddenly felt a little ironic.


    I don''t know what Shen Ruyu meant by doing this. If you cared about her, why did you abandon her in the first ce?


    How much she hated herself back then, so she threw her at the gate of the orphanage when she was a few years old, and left heartlessly.


    Seeing that her expression was not right, Lan Feng asked softly: "What''s wrong?" He said, looking at the phone screen.


    Chu Xi murmured: "Since you don''t want me, why bother me again? Why is there such a mother in the world?"


    "Xi''er, everyone makes mistakes sometimes."


    "So, do you think I should forgive her?"


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s your own decision whether to forgive her, and I won''t interfere with you."


    Chu Xi threw herself into the man''s arms, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want anyone in this life, only you. And... our future baby."


    Lan Feng was stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xi immediately stood up: "I suddenly remembered something, I''m going to theboratory."


    "Do you still want to do experiments today?"


    "No, it seems that I forgot to save the previous things. I''ll take a look."


    Lan Feng stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll take a look and I''ll be right back, you can wait for me here." As she spoke, Chu Xi looked at the nuts on the table and said, "Lan Feng, I want to eat candied chestnuts."


    Lan Feng''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said dotingly: "I''ll peel it off for you."


    "Thank you, Lan Feng, I''ll go then, I''ll be right back."


    "Go."


    After turning around, Chu Xi could no longer control her expression, the pain made her frown, she quickly went back to theboratory to find the medicine and took it immediately.


    Before, eating one pill a day was enough to suppress it, but recently it didn¡¯t work anymore. She had to eat one pill each morning and evening to suppress the poisonous insects.


    Chu Xi patted her heart, wanting to cry but without tears, she murmured: "Master,e back quickly, the apprentice is about to lose it."


    After taking the medicine, the pain disappeared immediately.


    Chu Xi returned to the living room. Lan Feng had already peeled a small te of chestnut meat. After she sat down, he immediately handed one to her lips.


    Chu Xi grinned, opened her mouth to eat, and then she picked up one and put it in Lan Feng''s mouth.


    "Do you want to eat anything else?" Lan Feng asked.


    Chu Xi nced at the fruit on the table and said, "Oranges."


    Lan Feng picked up the orange and peeled it, and fed it to her petal by petal.


    Chu Xi enjoyed the man''s feeding to the fullest. After a while, she couldn''t eat anymore, so she said, "I won''t eat, I''m too full."


    "Then do you want to hang out again?"


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly: "Okay."

 Chapter 2664: very happy

    Chapter 2664 Very happy


    The two got up and were about to go out when Sheng Mingyu suddenly called.


    "Lan Feng, take Xi''er out to y, don''t be bored at home when you are older."


    "Where are you?" Lan Feng asked.


    "At my house, I called a few friends over to y cards, how many hands did we y together?"


    "Let me ask Xi''er." Lan Feng looked at Chu Xi and said, "Xi''er, do you want to y cards?"


    "ying cards?"


    Sheng Mingyu said on the phone: "Xi''er,e and y, maybe you can win a lot of money."


    Chu Xi''s eyes lit up, she looked at Lan Feng, and said firmly, "Go."


    Lan Fengughed, and then said: "Okay, let''s go there now."


    They were all in the same vi area, and they were next door. The two soon arrived at Sheng Mingyu''s house.


    In addition to Sheng Mingyu, there are several young masters who all know Lan Feng and greet him one after another.


    Sheng Mingyu said: "Lanfeng, Xi''er,e here,e and sit."


    One of the men said: "Hey, Young Master Sheng, let''s make an agreement, whoever wins the most tonight will give everyone red envelopes."


    Sheng Mingyu snorted: "Then I won for nothing."


    "Young Master Sheng, it''s a bit early to say this. You don''t necessarily win. Besides, it''s just a matter of having fun after the Chinese New Year. You still care about this little money."


    Another man said: "That''s right, you and Lan Feng have made a lot of money this year, and my dad praises you in front of me all day long. Brother, this drunk life is getting more and more sad, but it''s all your fault."


    "Who told you all to not do your job properly. Okay, no matter whether you win or lose today, everyone will send you a red envelope."


    "Hahahaha, good."


    The man said: "Come here, Lan Feng, Chu Xi, sit down, we must win Sheng Shao today, and we have to get red envelopes."


    Lan Feng smiled and said, "Okay."


    Sheng Mingyu nced at him: "Who are you aiming at?"


    Lan Feng: "To the money."


    Sheng Mingyu set up a chess and card room at home, ying mahjong today, eight people sat at two tables.


    Chu Xi sat at a table with Lanfeng Sheng Mingyu and another man.


    The spectator looked at Chu Xi, and said, "Can Chu Xi know how to y? It would be disgraceful if she wins against a girl."


    Chu Xi chuckled: "No, but I can learn. Don''t worry, I learn things very quickly."


    Lan Feng said to her: "Just y as you like, if you win, it''s yours, if you lose, it''s mine."


    Chu Xi smiled: "Okay."


    "Ha Lanfeng is really a good man, so I will not be polite today."


    Lan Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "You''re wee."


    At another table, the man said: "I must win today, and I have to earn Sheng Shao a big red envelope."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled: "That depends on your ability."


    Chu Xi lost a few rounds at the beginning because she didn''t know how to do it, but after tomorrow''s rules, she became morefortable ying.


    Sheng Mingyu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Yes, Xi''er, you yed well."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "All right."


    Before I knew it, it was already two in the morning.


    Chu Xi yawned, feeling sleepy.


    Seeing this, Lan Feng said: "It''s over after these twops."


    The man at the same table was immediately unhappy when he heard this: "Don''t, Mr. Lan, just leave when you win the money, at least wait for me to get my money back."


    "Xi''er is sleepy, I have to go back to sleep."


    Man: ".You are simply spoiling your wife."


    Chu Xi said: "Actually, I''m fine, I can y again."


    "You see Xi''er has already said it, let''s y again."


    "Tomorrow, continue tomorrow."


    Sheng Mingyu said: "If you don''t hesitate to go upstairs to sleep, let''s continue ying."


    Lan Feng: "I have to apany her."


    Sheng Mingyu smiled wickedly: "Is Xi''er sleepy?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Lan Feng nced at Sheng Mingyu: "Shut up."


    After two rounds of ying, Lan Feng and the others stopped at the table, and the man sighed softly: "Oh, I''m the only one who loses, so it''s boring." Then, he looked at Sheng Mingyu: "Brother Yu, you have to give I will send a big red envelope."


    Sheng Mingyu chuckled: "Don''t worry, I will definitely send you the biggest one."


    The man chuckled: "Then post it now."


    Sheng Mingyu picked up his phone and sent him a red envelope.


    The man clicked on it, and the smile froze on his face: ".Two hundred! Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Sheng Mingyu said confidently: "You can send up to two hundred red envelopes, don''t you know?"


    "Damn! Sure enough, the richer you are, the more picky you are!"


    People at the next table echoed.


    "That is, the more money you have, the more deductions you get."


    "Two hundred red envelopes, Young Master Sheng, aren''t you kidding us?"


    "Then how much more do you want?" Sheng Mingyu raised his eyebrows and nced at them. Although he didn''t lose today, he didn''t win either. Lan Feng won the most.


    "Why can''t it start at 100,000?"


    "I suddenly realized that your faces are really big."


    Lan Feng smiled lightly: "It''s okay, we''ll continue tomorrow. It''s not certain who will win, maybe you will win back."


    A man at another table said: "That''s right, Young Master Qi, your family has a big business and you still care about this little money."


    "I care, I have lost a lot recently."


    "Then why don''t youe here to y, and I''ll give you the seat."


    "Forget it, let''s y something else, anyway, there is Young Master Sheng."


    Lan Feng said: "Then you guys can y, Xi''er and I will go back first. I will also send out a red envelope, you can grab it with luck."


    "Is there anything I can grab for 200?"


    Lan Feng: "I have opened arge red envelope, and I can send up to one million."


    Several people said in unison: "Hurry up."


    Lan Feng took his mobile phone and sent a message in the newly created group, and everyone rushed to grab it.


    "Damn it! Lan Feng is still generous."


    Lan Feng smiled: "After all, I have won the most, you guys are ying, let''s go first."


    Chu Xi also said goodbye to several people, and then left with Lan Feng.


    The two vis are not too far away, and the two walked back.


    "Lanfeng." Chu Xi called out suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Feng looked down at her and asked.


    "I feel happy."


    Lan Feng chuckled: "Because you won money?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not all about winning.¡±


    "I think it''s not enough."


    The two held hands and ran back to the vi quickly.


    In the yard, Aunt Zhou was still awake. Seeing the two of them running back in a hurry, she asked suspiciously, "Sir, Miss, what''s the matter? Did something happen?"


    The twoughed, and Chu Xi said: "No, the weather is too cold, so we want to run back quickly."


    "It''s rather cold at night, sir, pleasee into the house quickly."


    The two entered the room, and Lan Feng suddenly picked up Chu Xi and strode towards the stairs.

 Chapter 2665: just be happy

    Chapter 2665 Just be happy


    The next day.


    Sleeping Chu Xi sat up suddenly, her face pale.


    The sudden movement woke up Lan Feng beside him, he immediately sat up and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    Chu Xi endured bursts of pain, and replied: "I, I have a nightmare."


    Lan Feng took her into his arms and patted her lightly: "What nightmare, so scared?"


    Chu Xi bit her lip slightly, paused for a moment, and then said, "Lan Feng, I''m thirsty and want to drink water."


    "I''ll pour it for you, wait."


    Lan Feng immediately got out of bed to pour water, and when he was out of the house, Chu Xi immediately opened the drawer and took out a medicine from inside and put it into her mouth.


    The pain attacks became more and more frequent, Chu Xi frowned slightly, wondering when Bai Wuchen woulde back.


    After a while, Lan Feng came back with a cup of hot water: "Come, drink water."


    Chu Xi immediately took the water and drank two big gulps, and the pain gradually disappeared after swallowing the medicinepletely.


    Thinking of her slightly pale face just now, Lan Feng stared at her and asked again: "What nightmare did you have?"


    Chu Xi pinched the water ss with her fingers, paused for a while, and then said: "I dreamed that I was a child. When we were in the orphanage, you suddenly disappeared. I couldn''t find you no matter how I looked. I was so scared."


    Lan Feng took the water ss away from her hand, and took her into his arms again.


    Thinking of his appearance just now, and worried that Lan Feng would be suspicious, Chu Xi said again: "It''s so real, I was too panicked, so I woke up from fright."


    "I won''t see you, never will." Lan Feng hugged her tightly and said.


    Chu Xi''s eyes were dark, and she said softly, "Yes."


    "Do you want to sleep again?"


    "Don''t sleep anymore." Chu Xi raised her head: "Shall we get up?"


    "good."


    Thousand tea shop.


    Lei Ming came out of the roomzily, and Qian Mei also came out from the other side.


    "Morning."


    Qian Mei yawned: "What''s the matter, it''s already noon."


    The two went downstairs, Qian Mei looked around, and asked again: "Where is Boss and Fang Zui? Are you still up?"


    "Probably not, they both slepttest night."


    Qian Meiughed suddenly: "You couldn''t do itst night, you were too drunk to wake up after drinking so much."


    Lei Ming was not happy when he heard this: "Is it okay for me to drink the most? Before Ipeted with you, I and my brothers drank for a long time."


    "You didn''t drink much for a long time. I heard what the fifth child said. You have been drinking them all the time, and you didn''t drink much yourself."


    "He farts! Where is he, you call him over to confront him."


    "Of course he wouldn''t dare to say it in front of you."


    "No, call him!"


    The two of them were talking, and drunk pushed the door upstairs, and his voice was hoarse when he just woke up: "Why are you two arguing in the morning! Neither of you woke up."


    Lei Ming looked up at him: "What a morning, it''s already noon, and the sun is drying my ass."


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "I''m drying your butt, you''re awake!"


    Lei Ming: "Hurry up and get down!"


    Fang Zui walked down slowly, only to realize that he didn''t see Han Jin, and immediately asked: "Where''s the boss? Did youe down?"


    Qian Mei said: "Maybe the boss hasn''t woken up yet? How long did you two drinkst night?"


    Fang Zui pulled his hair down: "Forgot." He stopped, turned around and went back: "I''ll wake the boss up."


    He walked to Han Jin''s door and knocked gently: "Boss, are you awake?"


    There was no movement in the room, he knocked twice again: "Boss? Boss"


    "I''m here!"


    Suddenly, Han Jin''s voice came from the living room downstairs.


    Fang Zui immediately looked downstairs, Lei Ming and Qian Mei also followed the sound, and saw Han Jin standing at the door neatly dressed.


    "Boss, when did you get up?" Lei Ming asked in surprise.


    Han Jin said: "Wake up early."


    "Did you go out?" Qian Mei asked.


    Han Jin: "Go to exercise."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Still the boss has strong self-discipline!


    Fang Zui walked down the stairs and said with a smile: "Boss, you are too self-disciplined, and you don''t rx even during the big festivals."


    "I''m used to it." After a pause, Han Jin said again: "You can''t be toox. Although our main business is doing business now, it doesn''t mean there is no danger."


    Lei Ming responded positively: "Yes, boss."


    Fang Zui and Qian Mei also said: "Yes, boss."


    Looking at the three of them, Han Jin''s voice was rare and gentle: "Just feel free during the few days of the festival."


    Lei Ming smiled and said, "Then boss, shall we y some entertainment today?"


    "What entertainment do you want to y?" Han Jin asked.


    "Uh, how about ying cards?" Said, Lei Ming looked at Fang Zui and Qian Mei again, asking for advice.


    Fang Zui''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles: "Okay, I can do it, anyway, I can win any game."


    Thunder hummed.


    Qian Mei said: "I can do it too."


    Looking at the three of them, Han Jin thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes."


    Han Jin has nothing to say about IQ, management, military strength, etc., but there is only one weak point, and that is ying cards.


    The three of them had the same opinion, and they clearly wanted to win money from his pocket.


    However, he doesn''t care, as long as everyone is happy during the holidays.

 Chapter 2666: this is a threat

    Chapter 2666 This is a threat


    So, after eating, several people yed mahjong.


    After a few rounds, Han Jin lost money without any idents. He originally thought that everyone would be happy and that winning or losing didn''t matter, but the fact is not the case.


    It''s not about the money, he doesn''t care about the small amount of money he loses, but it bothers him that he always loses to someone else.


    So, after Fang Zui became excited again, Han Jin suddenly said, "Fang Zui."


    "Huh?" Fang Zui saw that he won this hand again, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked, "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Will you go exercise with me tomorrow morning?" Han Jin said lightly.


    Hearing this, the smile on Fang Zui''s face suddenly froze. Looking at him and then at the cards in his hand, he suddenly realized something.


    Old nature doesn¡¯t care about this little money, but he has always had a lot of self-esteem and he cares about face. They made him lose several rounds in a row. He must be unhappy, so he is a threat.


    Fang Zuiughed dryly: "Okay." Then he silently changed the cards to be yed.


    Han Jin looked at Lei Ming and Qian Mei again: "You two too."


    "ah?"


    "ah?"


    Qian Mei frowned: "Boss, didn''t you say that you are free these days?"


    Han Jin said solemnly: "I thought about it, and I can''t indulge you too much."


    Three people: "."


    Qian Mei and Lei Ming also noticed that the boss is hurting his self-esteem, and he cannot be allowed to lose.


    So, the next three people always deliberately let the water go, so that the respected boss won a few times.


    Han Jin finally regained her bnce. Even if she knew that the three of them did it on purpose, no matter what means they used, if they won, they won, and they felt better.


    When he is in a good mood, everything is easy to discuss, and he can also turn a blind eye. For example, even if the three of them don''t go to exercise with him tomorrow, he won''t say anything.


    Lei Ming''s wishful thinking of winning money waspletely lost, and his heart was extremely sad, but he didn''t dare to say a word about Han Jin.


    Han Jin said: "You don''t have to let me always, just fight normally."


    Three people: "."


    Dare we?


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "No, boss, we didn''t let you, it''s your luck today."


    Han Jin smiled suddenly: "Really?"


    Fang Zui: "Yes, of course."


    Han Jin was in a good mood, and gave everyone a big red envelope after the game ended.


    Lei Ming looked at the string of numbers in astonishment, and thought to himself, this big red envelope is much more enjoyable than winning money.


    The three said happily: "Thank you, boss."


    At this time, a subordinate walked in and looked at Lei Ming: "Brother Lei, someone is looking for you."


    "Looking for me? Who is it?" Lei Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Uh" The subordinate nced at Han Jin, then at Lei Ming, and said, "Brother Lu, no, Lu Yang."


    After Lu Yang disappeared in the Ninth Store, the two never contacted again. Thinking of all the things he had done, Lei Ming''s eyes darkened, and then he said: "Let him go."


    "He said... must see you, there is something important to tell you."


    "No, say I''m not free!"


    "knew."


    The subordinates leave.


    Han Jin looked at Lei Ming fiercely, and asked, "Do you still have contact with him?"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone a long time ago, I don''t know why he still came to me." Lei Ming quickly exined.


    Han Jin nced at him coldly, then turned and left.


    Thunder: "."


    Fang Zui asked in a low voice, "Why does that guy want you?"


    Lei Ming: "How do I know?! I really lost touch with him after the Ninth Store left!"


    "Then he stilles to you!"


    "He came by himself, what can I do!"


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows, and looked at him suspiciously: "You won''t sneak to see him again behind our backs, will you? Lei Ming, tell the truth, don''t you two have an affair?"


    "Rolling Rolling Rolling"


    "Hahahaha." Fang Zuiughed loudly, and then patted Lei Ming on the shoulder: "The boss is angry, so let''s take care of it."


    Lei Ming looked sad: "Damn, I was wronged."


    Qian Mei rolled her eyes, and then said: "How about I go out and have a look? See what he wants to do, in case something really happens."


    "Forget it." Fang Zui said, "He won''t tell you, he only believes in Lei Ming."


    Qian Mei snorted: "I''m toozy to go out, it''s freezing to death."


    Lei Ming nced out the window, he thought that he would never have anything to do with Lu Yang in this life, but unexpectedly he appeared again, even running to the headquarters!


    Seeing him looking outside, Fang Zui said: "Don''t look, hurry up and exin to the boss, I will go out and let him go."


    Lei Ming withdrew his gaze and suddenly asked, "Why did you let him go?"


    Fang Zui: "Don''t worry, I won''t hit him."


    Lei Ming: "That''s not what I meant."


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, don''t smudge, hurry up and exin to the boss, I''ll go out and make it clear to him, you will never see him again in this life, let him die and don''t think about you anymore."


    Thunder''s head was full of ck lines: "Damn! Can you be more serious?"


    Fang Zui smiled and said: "Okay, okay, serious, I''ll tell him seriously."

 Chapter 2667: dead heart

    Chapter 2667 Dead heart


    Lei Ming moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something more, but Fang Zui didn''t listen to him anymore, and strode out.


    Seeing this, Lei Ming turned around and went upstairs to look for Han Jin.


    Outside the gate, Lu Yang was sitting in the car, frowning at Fang Zui: "Why are you? Where''s Lei Ming?"


    Fang Zuiyou said: "He doesn''t want to see you, so you should die."


    Lu Yang''s face darkened, and he said immediately: "Fang Zui, I don''t have time to joke with you, I have business with Lei Ming, you let him out."


    "You asked you toe here? Lu Yang, you are quite courageous, have you found some big backing?"


    "." Lu Yang''splexion changed, and he suppressed his anger and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I want to talk to Lei Ming."


    "He won''t see you again, and neither will you."


    Lu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, paused for a moment, and said again: "This matter is rted to your Qian Tea Shop, are you sure you want to treat me like this?"


    "We will solve the matter of our Qiancha shop ourselves, so I don''t bother you to intervene."


    "Okay, let me meddle in my own business, goodbye!" Lu Yang held the steering wheel and started the car.


    Seeing this, Fang Zui immediately added a sentence: "Also, don''t show up at our headquarters in the future, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    Lu Yang snorted coldly, kicked the gas pedal and left in dust.


    Qian Mei came out: "Hey, why did he leave?"


    Fang Zui nced at her sideways: "Why? You still want to catch up with him?"


    "Fuck you, I''m just curious what he''s doing here."


    "I didn''t say that, I want to see Lei Ming."


    Qian Mei looked at the shadow of the car going away, rubbed her chin, and murmured: "These two people are so inseparable, you said that Lu Yang would not really treat Lei Ming. Although Lei Ming is a bit stupid, he is really pretty. "


    Fang Zui sneered: "You think too much."


    "It''s not like you always say that."


    "I was joking, besides, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of woman Lu Yang likes!"


    Qian Mei was taken aback, thought for a while, and said, "Then why is he always pestering Lei Ming?"


    Fang Zuiyou said leisurely: "I can''t bear to part with this brotherly love through life and death."


    Qian Mei: "Come on, if he really couldn''t bear it, he wouldn''t have opposed Lei Ming back then, and wouldn''t have betrayed the boss and the shopkeeper."


    Fang Zuiughed: "Actually, there is something you don''t know."


    Qian Mei asked curiously: "What is it?"


    "At the beginning, Lu Yang wanted to protect Lei Ming, and deliberately tricked him away from the boss, hoping that Lei Ming would stand by their side."


    "Huh? What else?"


    "That''s right, it was the shop owner who rescued Lei Ming from Lu Yang."


    Qian Mei was a little surprised: "Why didn''t you tell me this kind of gossip!"


    Fang Zui: "It''s so cold, let''s go back."


    The two returned to the living room, and Lei Ming was also there.


    "Huh? You didn''t go to the boss?" Fang Zui asked.


    Lei Ming said awkwardly: "I went, but the boss didn''t open the door and told me not to bother him, so I came down again. What did Lu Yang say?"


    Fang Zuizily leaned back on the sofa: "I didn''t say anything, I just want to see you."


    "Then what do you say?"


    "I said you didn''t see him, tell him not to show up again, otherwise you will be rude to him." After a pause, Fang Zui narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Lei Ming for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Did he join the party again?" Which business group?"


    Lei Ming: "How do I know! I haven''t even contacted him. If he wants to contact me, he would have called me a long time ago, and he still has toe to the headquarters."


    Fang Zui: "It''s true. However, I think he doesn''t give up. He probably will look for you alone. You can figure it out."


    Lei Ming bowed his head in thought, and did not speak again.


    He didn''t n to have any further contact with Lu Yang, the two had already drawn a clear line of separation when they were in the Ninth Store, but he couldn''t figure out why Lu Yang woulde to him.


    Seeing that he had a serious face and didn''t know what he was thinking, Qian Mei walked up to him and sat down: "What are you thinking? You don''t want to sneak out to meet Lu Yang at night, do you? Let me tell you, you must never You can''t hide it from the boss for doing such a stupid thing, let him know that he will beat you up."


    Lei Ming nced at her: "I''m not stupid!"


    Qian Mei: "You''re not smart either."


    Thunder: "Go away!"


    Qian Meiughed suddenly: "Why do I suddenly feel like you two are being beaten with sticks, hahahaha?"


    Lei Ming''s face darkened: "It''s not over, is it?"


    Qian Mei stopped smiling immediately: "Oh, don''t talk anymore, don''t be angry."


    At this time, Han Jin suddenly came down from upstairs, holding the car keys in her hand, as if she was about to go out.


    The three stood up immediately.


    "Boss, are you going out?" Lei Ming asked.


    Han Jin didn''t even look at him, and said a faint "hmm".


    "Do you want me to apany you?" Lei Ming asked again.


    Han Jin said coldly: "No need!"


    "Then why are you going?"


    Han Jin suddenly stopped in her tracks, stared at him fiercely, and opened her thin lips lightly: "I have to exin to you what I am going out for?"


    Lei Ming said weakly: "No, please"


    After the others went out, Qian Mei said: "The boss is looking for Lu Yang, right?"


    Fang Zui said: "Impossible, the boss doesn''t want to see his face."

 Chapter 2668: Someone else

    Chapter 2668 Another person


    A few dayster.


    The festival is over, and people are returning to work one after another.


    On the way to thepany, Lei Ming suddenly asked Fang Zui: "When will Wu Chene back? Did he say so?"


    Fang Zui looked at his phone and replied, "I didn''t say anything, but it should be soon."


    While talking, the two of them had already arrived at the downstairs of thepany.


    Getting out of the car, just about to go upstairs, a familiar figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Thunder." Lu Yang said.


    "Why are you here?" Lei Ming blurted out.


    "I have something to do with you, let''s talk alone."


    Lei Ming''s eyes darkened slightly: "Forget it, I''m in a hurry for a meeting."


    "Five minutes! Just five minutes."


    Thinking for a while, Lei Ming turned his head to look at Fang Zui, before he could speak, Fang Zui took a step forward and said: "I''ll go up first, don''t bete."


    Lei Ming nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Zui walked towards the elevator.


    Lei Ming and Lu Yang walked into the stairwell.


    "Say something here."


    Lu Yang stared at Lei Ming with a disappointed expression on his face: "It seems that we really can''t go back."


    "Lu Yang, stop talking about this now, if you''re okay, I''ll go up."


    "Wait!" Lu Yang said: "Actually, I just want to see if anything happened to you, as long as you are fine."


    "What do you mean?" Lei Ming was puzzled.


    "I know that you unintentionally participated in the internal strife of the royal family of Yubao City. I heard that your people were poisoned. I was worried that it was you, so I came to take a look. You are fine. Lei Ming, although we can no longer Be a brother, but I still hope you live well."


    "How do you know this?" Lei Ming asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, but I can tell you with certainty that I''m not on your side this time, and I won''t be in the future. Also... we know that your shopkeeper and her husband are very powerful, but it''s easy to hide from the open. It''s hard to prevent, you''d better not interfere with the affairs of the royal family of Yubao City. Otherwise, it''s not just the two of you who will be poisoned in the future, you will all be in danger."


    Two members!


    Lei Ming was slightly stunned, and a trace of suspicion shed in his eyes.


    Where did the twoe from?


    Obviously only Bai Wuchen was poisoned by Gu poison, and it has been lifted.


    "You said that two of us were poisoned." Lei Ming asked.


    "Yes, a man and a woman. Especially the poison that the woman was given, I heard it is very severe and intractable, and she will be tortured in pain. Lei Ming, you must be careful."


    Lei Ming frowned, thinking to himself, a man and a woman, the man is naturally Wuchen, the woman...could it be Chu Xi?


    Only Chu Xi had been to Jade City not long ago, if it wasn''t for her, it might be someone else from the Jade City branch.


    Seeing Lei Ming''s expression was wrong, Lu Yang asked: "Don''t you know?"


    Lei Ming said: "Someone was poisoned by Gu, but there was only one person."


    "But I heard that there are two people, you can go back and confirm."


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    ¡°.Just take it as a thank you.¡±


    "Thank me?"


    "Without you, I might not be able to live now. Lei Ming, no matter what, you will always be my good brother in my heart. I will definitely remind you of anything that affects your safety." Lu Yang looked at the time and said again : "Okay, five minutes is up, you go up, I should go too."


    Lei Ming walked into thepany in deep thought, when Fang Zui''s voice suddenly sounded next to his ear: "The chat is over."


    Lei Ming almost jumped up: "I''m going! You scared me!"


    "It''s so easy to be scared, guilty conscience!" Fang Zui approached him, and asked again: "What exactly did Lu Yang tell you?"


    Lei Ming grabbed him and walked into the office quickly.


    "Lu Yang said that he knew that we were identally involved in the royal family''s infighting in Yubao City, and also said that two of us were poisoned by Gu poison, a man and a woman, and the poison on the woman''s body was very severe and difficult to decipher."


    Fang Zui was silent for a while, then suddenly asked: "How did he know? Are you sure what he said is true?"


    Thinking for a moment, Lei Ming said: "I don''t think he lied to me, could it be that another person was also poisoned by the poison, could it be Xiaoxi?"


    "Probably not. If Xi''er was poisoned by Gu, Wu Chen would definitely help her get rid of it immediately. However, the master and apprentice may hide it from us. If Bailiyi didn''t find out, we wouldn''t have done it." Knowing that Wuchen was poisoned by Gu, but what did Lu Yang mean when he told you this?"


    "He''s just calling my attention."


    "Oh, so I care about you."


    "Don''t talk about it!" Lei Ming continued: "I''m worried that Xiaoxi will also hide it from us and even Wuchen. Lu Yang said that the poison is very powerful and tortures people. If she doesn''t say that she is silently enduring herself Solve it, that''s not good."


    Fang Zui nodded: "What you said makes sense, call her and ask her."


    "I''ll call her." Lei Ming immediately took out his mobile phone and called Chu Xi.


    Hot spring vi.


    Chu Xi was having breakfast when the cell phone next to her suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Lei Ming, she immediately answered, "Hello, Brother Lei Ming."


    "Xiaoxi, there is something I want to ask you, you must tell me the truth." Lei Ming said.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "Have you been poisoned by Gu?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi''s expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Lan Feng opposite, who was also looking at her.


    "No." Chu Xi remained calm and replied with a smile.


    "Really?" Lei Ming didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Really." Chu Xi''s tone was affirmative.

 Chapter 2669: just get used to

    Chapter 2669 Just a habit


    "Brother Fang Zui, this is why you came to me? Who did you hear from?" Chu Xi asked again.


    Lei Ming said: "Of course I have my source of information, it''s fine if it''s not you."


    "Um."


    "Then hang up."


    "good."


    Chu Xi put down her phone and continued eating.


    Lan Feng didn''t move any more, staring at her, suddenly asked: "What is true?"


    "It''s about Master being poisoned by Gu." Chu Xi smiled: "I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly brought it up again. Maybe there is something wrong with Yubao City."


    "What did Lei Ming ask you to confirm?" Lan Feng asked again.


    "It''s about Gu poison, hey, don''t ask me, hurry up and eat, I will apany you to thepanyter."


    Lan Feng didn''t say anything more.


    After breakfast, the two went to thepany together.


    She said she was going to thepany with Lan Feng, but she didn''t stay long before Chu Xi ran out.


    In the coffee shop, Fang Zui Lei Ming sat opposite her, looking at her for a moment, after a while, Lei Ming asked, "Are you okay?"


    Chu Xi took a sip of coffee and said calmly, "It''s okay. Do you think I''m doing something wrong?"


    Lei Ming frowned slightly: "That''s strange, there is nothing wrong with Jade Treasure City, could it be that the Gu poison hasn''t urred yet?"


    Fang Zui stirred the coffee with downcast eyes, and then said: "It''s not Lu Yang who lied to you again, right?"


    "What''s the point of tricking someone into poisoning?"


    "He didn''t say he wanted to help you? Take this opportunity to ask you to help him with something?"


    ¡°.Of course not, how could he detoxify Gu poison.¡±


    "I didn''t say he would, maybe it''s just an excuse for him to get close to you."


    "impossible!"


    "Wait a minute." Chu Xi looked at the two and asked, "Who is Lu Yang? He said I was poisoned?"


    "He is a person who was kicked out of Qian Tea Shop but did not give up." Fang Zui replied.


    "Does he want to go back to Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Who knows what he thinks."


    Thinking for a while, Lei Ming said: "How about I ask him if he can find out who it is and what its name is?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Fang Zui immediately said: "Then you will be in touch with him again, and you still have to owe him a favor, so you two are broken again!"


    Lei Ming: "Our people are poisoned, we can''t just leave it alone?"


    Fang Zui: "I don''t think it''s necessarily true."


    Lei Ming: "What if it is true."


    Chu Xi: "Uh Brother Lei Ming, I don''t think this matter is true. Even if it is true, we can save people when we find out. You really don''t have to ask alone."


    Chu Xi didn''t want everyone to know about her poisoning. Since she was a child, she has been used to hiding everything in her heart.


    It''s like when she was sick when she was a child, she would not take the initiative to tell Lan Feng. She didn''t want him to worry, but always endured it by herself.


    Sometimes Lan Feng will find out if it is serious, and Lan Feng will me her and keep silent, but she will not speak up next time, because she does not want Lan Feng to find her troublesome, and she is afraid that Lan Feng will not want her.


    She never wanted to be abandoned again.


    Over time, she formed a habit, no matter whether she was sick or ufortable, she would not speak out.


    Thinking for a moment, Lei Ming said: "I still don''t think Lu Yang will lie to me."


    Fang Zui snorted suddenly: "He never lied to you?"


    Lei Ming: "...can you stop turning over old scores?"


    Fang Zui: "Okay, but I want to remind you that you are very clear about the boss''s attitude towards Lu Yang, and you can figure it out yourself."


    Lei Ming pursed his lips, but said nothing.


    Chu Xi took a sip of coffee, feeling a little uneasy in her eyes.


    Does the person named Lu Yang know her name? If he knew, wouldn''t Lei Ming also know about it? If everyone knew about Lan Feng, they would know about it too.


    That. Then she can''t hide itpletely.


    After separating from Lei Ming and Fang Zui, Chu Xi sent a message to Bai Wuchen.


    ¡¾Master, when are youing back? ¡¿


    Soon, Bai Wuchen called, with a low voice: "Xi''er, how are you doing?"


    "I" is rted to her own life, Chu Xi didn''t dare to hide Bai Wuchen, and replied truthfully: "The efficacy of the five-color flower is getting shorter and shorter, Master, have you found the spirit grass?"


    "No." Bai Wuchen said: "Now is not the season for spiritual grass to grow, so we can only buy it from others at a high price, but spiritual grass is too rare so we haven''t found it yet."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi''s heart sank immediately. If there was no spirit grass, she might not be able tost for too long.


    "Xi''er, I will definitely help you find the spiritual grass, and even if you can''t find it, I will definitely find another way."


    "Then when will youe back, Master?"


    "I''ll look for the spirit grass again. If there is really no one here at the Ninth Store, I will go back in three days. We will think of other ways after we go back."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi raised her head and looked at the distant sky.


    She has to find a way, she can''t die, she still has Lan Feng, she must live well.


    On the side of the road, a car stopped suddenly, and then the window of the car sank, and a beautiful face appeared.


    "Xi''er, why are you by the roadside alone?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    Chu Xi withdrew her gaze to look at her, and said lightly: "It''s nothing, I want to be alone for a while."


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Chu Xi didn''t speak, and walked forward.


    Shen Ruyu suddenly pushed the door and got out of the car.


    The assistant was worried that she would be photographed, and immediately said, "Sister Yu, there are many people here."


    Shen Ruyu didn''t care so much, got out of the car and walked up to Chu Xi, and asked softly, "Xi''er, what happened?"


    Chu Xi looked at her, suddenly felt an inexplicable soreness in her heart, she said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with Ms. Shen, right?"


    "Xi''er, me. Shall we have a chat? Is there anything I can help you with."


    "No need, I''m fine."


    Chu Xi walked to the side of the road, hailed a taxi and left.


    In the car, she, Lan Feng, sent a message, and went to the old bookstore again.


    Within a few hours, the pain swept through her body again, and she immediately took a pill to suppress it.


    For three days in a row, Chu Xi read all kinds of books, plus what she read in Yubao City before, and the only way she found was spirit grass. It seems that she is still looking for spirit grass.


    At noon that day, Chu Xi invited Ling Ke out and pushed a bank card in front of him.


    Ling Ke was stunned: "What are you doing?"


    Chu Xi sighed lightly: "This is all my savings."


    Ling Ke blinked: "And then?"


    "Help me find a kind of medicinal herb, Ninth Shop Spirit Grass, look for it all over the world, and tell me who has it."


    "The Ninth Shop Spirit Grass! Don''t you have the Qian Tea Shop? The Emperor Garden should also have it."


    "It used to be, but it''s gone now. So I want you to find it for me."


    "Why do you spend so much money looking for spiritual herbs? What''s wrong? Who needs it?"


    "Anyway, I''m useful, can you not take other tasks in the shortest possible time, just look for the spirit grass, and I will give you all my wealth!"


    Ling Keughed: "Okay, I can help you find it, but you don''t need all your wealth."


    "No, no, no, it''s hard to find, it may take some time and effort, you''d better ept it."


    Ling Ke looked at her curiously: "Can you tell me what you use it for?"


    "Help."


    "Save whose life?"


    "A very important person."

 Chapter 2670: no if

    Chapter 2670 No if


    Ling Ke''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly asked, "What''s wrong with Lan Feng?"


    Chu Xi had ck lines all over her head: "He''s fine, it''s not him."


    "Who else could it be? It''s worth spending all of your wealth, it''s a lot of money."


    Chu Xi sighed: "Don''t ask, I''ll tell you after I find the spirit grass."


    Seeing that she was really unwilling to speak, Ling Ke didn''t continue to ask: "Okay, wait for my news."


    In the evening, Bai Wuchen returned to Jindu City, and immediately came to find Chu Xi.


    "Master, why did youe in person? Just tell me and I''ll go find you." Chu Xi greeted her at the gate.


    "I just want to see you as soon as possible, what''s your reaction these two days?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    "Uh, it''s okay, it''s about the same as before." Chu Xi replied.


    "Is Lan Feng there?"


    "He has something to do in thepany today and he wille backter, master, don''t tell him."


    "But you are in serious condition now."


    "I know, but even if he knows it''s useless, he still has to worry about me. I''ve already asked Ling Ke to help me find spiritual herbs all over the world, as long as he finds them."


    "I have asked Chasing Shadow to look for it all over the world, but there is still no news."


    "Then keep looking, but I don''t want Lanfeng to know."


    "Oh." Bai Wuchen sighed softly: "Okay. Then youe to me tomorrow morning, and I will find a way to make it sleep longer."


    "Yes." Chu Xi nodded.


    Bai Wuchen left some medicine, and only left after some warnings.


    Chu Xi returned to the room, fell on the bed, and looked at the ceiling quietly.


    What if I can''t find the spiritual herb?


    What if she is really hopeless?


    What would Blue Summit look like if she really died?


    While she was thinking wildly, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Lan Feng walked in.


    Chu Xi sat up suddenly: "You are back."


    "Yes." Lan Feng walked to her side: "Sorry, I''mte."


    Chu Xi curled her lips into a smile: "It''s okay, it will be fine tomorrow."


    "Uh, master is back, I have to go to find him tomorrow."


    ¡°.Okay. What about the afternoon?¡±


    "Maybe I have to go to Qian Tea Shop in the afternoon, the owner has something to say."


    "Then you won''t be able toe back until veryte tomorrow."


    "No, it won''t be veryte." Chu Xi continued, "I want toe back sooner and see you sooner."


    Lan Fengughed softly: "Then it''s settled, don''t change your mind."


    "No." Chu Xi chuckled: "The owner won''t stay toote, Master Zhan won''t let me."


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Lan Feng, today I suddenly remembered the time when I was in Thorn Ind. At that time, I was lucky to meet Sister Shiqian to help us. If it weren''t for her, I might have... already left this world."


    "No." Lan Feng held her hand: "It was indeed thanks to Mr. Shi''s help, but if she didn''t help, I would definitely not let you have an ident."


    At the beginning, he made the worst n, but the worst n was definitely not to give up Chu Xi''s life, but to give up his own freedom.


    But no matter what, he wanted to save Chu Xi.


    "Then if I couldn''t be saved then, what if I died then? What would you do?" Chu Xi asked softly.


    Lan Feng frowned slightly: "Don''t say such things, it''s unlucky."


    Chu Xi smiled: "I mean what if."


    Lan Feng said: "There is no if, there will be no such if, no more nonsense."


    Chu Xi smiled and said "Oh", but didn''t say anything else.


    The next day, morning.


    Chu Xi went to find Bai Wuchen, and Bai Wuchen tried to make the Gu in her body sleep longer.


    "Sigh." Chu Xi sighed, "Master, why are we two so unlucky, taking turns to be poisoned by Gu?"


    Bai Wuchen said: "I deliberately attracted myself, you were plotted against, you must be more careful in your actions in the future."


    "I see. By the way, Master, a man named Lu Yang told Brother Lei Ming that two people in our Qian Tea Shop had been poisoned. One of them was you and the other was me. Brother Lei Ming and Brother Fang Zui also asked Me, but I didn''t tell them the truth, I said it wasn''t me, we will arrive at the headquarters in a while, if they ask, don''t tell me."


    "However you like to be bored by yourself at such a young age."


    Chu Xi smiled mischievously: "Maybe like Master, isn''t Master the same way?"


    Bai Wuchen: "I''m a big man, so naturally I have to deal with it myself."


    Chu Xi: "I''m an adult too."


    After that, the two went to the headquarters of Qianchadian.


    "Is the shopkeeper here yet?" Bai Wuchen asked.


    Qian Mei said: "No, the shop owner said that she has something to do at the moment, so she won''t be here untilter."


    "That''s it, then Xi''er and I are going to theboratory first, and the shopkeeper came and called us."


    The two turned around and were about to leave, Lei Ming said suddenly: "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Fang Zui nced at him sideways: "What are you doing? Haven''t given up yet?"


    Lei Ming coughed lightly: "I have something else to ask Wuchen."


    Bai Wuchen guessed what he was going to ask, but didn''t say much, and the three of them went to theboratory together.


    Close the door, Lei Ming asked in a low voice: "Wu Chen, I want to ask you one thing, is that Gu poison, is it possible that you won''t find it in a short time after being hit?"


    "There is a kind of poison like this, they will sleep for a long time, and will wake up at a specific time." Bai Wuchen said.


    "It''s really possible. Then I have to tell you something, there is another person in our Qian Tea shop who may have been poisoned by Gu, and she is a woman. Do you have a way to find out?"


    "If you don''t know who has no target, it''s not easy to check. Even if you know it''s a girl, there are quite a few girls in our Qian Tea Shop. It''s a bit difficult to check one by one."


    "Of course we can''t check them one by one. In fact, I think Xi''er is the most likely." Lei Ming looked at Chu Xi and continued, "Xi''er, let your master check it out? Just in case."


    Chu Xi: ".I''m really fine, Brother Lei Ming, don''t worry."

 Chapter 2671: See you again

    Chapter 2671 Meet again


    "Lei Ming, Xi''er is indeed fine." Bai Wuchen said.


    Lei Ming looked at the two of them, thought for a moment, and then said: "Okay, you just need to be sure."


    After a while, Lei Ming walked out of theboratory.


    Chu Xi immediately sent a message to Ling Ke.


    ¡¾Ling Ke, how are you doing? Is there any news about Lingcao? ¡¿


    Soon, Ling Ke''s news came back.


    ¡¾Not yet, spirit grass is rtively rare, and it is not the season for it to mature, so it is not easy to find. ¡¿


    Chu Xi frowned slightly: [I see. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Bai Wuchen asked: "Are you sending a message to Ling Ke? How is it?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "There is still no news."


    Bai Wuchen sighed lightly: "The spirit grass is really hard to find, if you really can''t find it, then we can only wait half a year for the season when the spirit grass matures, and we will go to the Ninth Store to pick it, but you will have to work hard for this half year. "


    Chu Xi smiled wryly: "That can''t be helped, but it doesn''t matter, half a year is very fast. It''s just."


    "Just what?"


    "Lan Feng said that he wants to hold a wedding this summer, and hopes that it can be resolved before the wedding."


    "Yes, it doesn''t have to wait half a year, maybe there will be news in a few days."


    "hope so."


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Wuchen said again: "Are you really nning to keep Lan Feng from telling me?"


    "Yeah." Chu Xi nodded: "He will definitely be worried when he finds out, and he will definitely worry about my affairs. If he wants to take revenge, it will cause a lot of trouble, so let''s forget it."


    In the evening, Chu Xi returned home.


    Lan Feng was sitting on the sofa waiting for her: "I''m back."


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment: "Why are you so early today?"


    "Didn''t I say yesterday that I woulde back early."


    "Oh, yes."


    Chu Xi smiled, and suddenly felt unwell again, she immediately said: "Lan Feng, I... go to the bathroom."


    After finishing speaking, she walked into the bathroom quickly, took out a pill from her bag and took it. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and the difort was slowly suppressed.


    Chu Xi was puzzled, Bai Wuchen obviously helped her suppress the sleep time of Gu worms, how could this happen?


    And thest few times, it happened after seeing the blue peak.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed color, could it be that this Gu worm is still poisonous!


    In that case, as long as she sees the person she loves, as long as her heart moves, it will stimte the Gu worms to bite her.


    Thinking about these seizures, it seems that this is indeed the case. She was fine when she was outside, but when she came back, when she saw Lan Feng or stared at him, she would suddenly feel very painful.


    Seeing that she didn''te out for a long time, Lan Feng knocked on the door lightly outside: "Xi''er, are you still okay?"


    "Ah." Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Okay."


    She walked to the toilet and pressed the flush button before going out.


    Looking at her, Lan Feng''s eyes changed slightly, and he suddenly asked, "Why is yourplexion so bad? Are you ufortable?"


    "Ah?" Chu Xi touched her face: "Really? Uh... Maybe it''s because I didn''t restst night, just sleep well tonight."


    "You weren''t like this just now. Is it ufortable to stay in the bathroom for so long?" Lan Feng asked.


    "No, I don''t feel anything."


    Looking at the girl for a moment, Lan Feng said: "Xi''er, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Chu Xi smiled: "Really not."


    "Xi''er, don''t lie to me."


    "I''m not feeling sick, I''m just... just suddenly in a bad mood. I met Shen Ruyu again two days ago."


    ¡°.Did she tell you anything?¡±


    "Lan Feng, I want to give her a chance and try to forgive her. What do you think?"


    "If you want to forgive her, I support you, as long as you are happy."


    Lan Feng said softly: "Xi''er, I can give you all my love, but I really can''t rece family affection. If you want a mother, then give Ms. Shen a chance. I think she really knows that she is wrong. I really want you to forgive her."


    Chu Xi closed her eyes and didn''t speak. This was the decision she made in that minute. Only this kind of rhetoric can stop Lan Feng from continuing to ask, and only in this way can he not be discovered by him.


    Lan Feng rubbed her hair, and dotingly said: "I will apany you to see her tomorrow, okay?"


    Chu Xi opened her eyes, raised her eyes and stared at him: "No need, I want to talk to her myself."


    "Do you really don''t want me to apany you?"


    "When I think it over and think it through clearly, can you apany me again?"


    ".good."


    The next day, Chu Xi asked Shen Ruyu to meet at the clubhouse.


    Shen Ruyu was surprised and pleasantly surprised: "Xi''er, I really didn''t expect you to take the initiative to ask me to meet."


    After being silent for a while, Chu Xi slowly said, "I want to ask you for a favor."


    "You said, no matter what, I will do my best to help you."


    "I told Lan Feng that I wanted to try to forgive you. If he sees you or contacts you, I hope you will tell him that I have indeed told you so."


    Shen Ruyu was slightly stunned, as if she couldn''t believe her ears: "Xi''er, is what you said true? Are you going to try to forgive me?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips without saying a word, and it took a while before she said "um".


    Shen Ruyu was a little excited, and didn''t even know what to say. After thinking for a long time, she said: "Xi''er, I will definitely make it up to you."


    "How topensate?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    Shen Ruyu was stunned for a moment, she seemed a little confused, she didn''t know how to deal with her daughter who had grown up and suddenly returned to her side.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I will satisfy you whatever you want."


    Chu Xi smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that you can''t give me what I want."


    "Xi''er."


    "Do you know how to cook?" Chu Xi asked suddenly, "Can I go to your house for dinner tonight?"


    "I can learn, let''s go back now, I will make you a big dinner, what do you like to eat?"


    "It will be all right."

 Chapter 2672: I cant hide it after all

    Chapter 2672 I can''t hide it after all


    "Then, shall we go home?" Shen Ruyu said cautiously.


    "Okay." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "Why don''t we go to the supermarket first? Buy some ingredients."


    "Supermarket?" Shen Ruyu has never been there.


    Thinking that her identity is not suitable, Chu Xi immediately said: "Forget it, let''s order delivery."


    "No, let''s go to the supermarket to buy it together. I won''t be seen wearing a hat and mask."


    So, the two went to the supermarket.


    Shen Ruyu didn''t know what to buy, so she asked Chu Xi: "Xi''er, what do you want to eat?"


    ¡°Ordinary home cooking is fine.¡±


    "Uh" Shen Ruyu thought for a while, and then asked the salesperson: "Excuse me, is there any recipe?"


    "Yes, it''s on the shelf over there." The salesperson pointed to a certain shelf.


    Shen Ruyu looked in the direction she pointed: "Okay, thank you. Xi''er, wait for me here." After speaking, she immediately went to the shelf to choose a cookbook and came back.


    Looking at the various dishes, Shen Ruyu asked again: "Xi''er, take a look, what do you want to eat?"


    Chu Xi looked at the recipe, then at her: "Are you sure you want to make something soplicated?"


    "Eh, you can try."


    "You should cook the simplest home-cooked dishes, such as scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried mushrooms, sweet and sour pork ribs, vegetable sd, etc. These are rtively simple."


    "Okay, then let''s go shopping first, and I''ll check how to do it online when I get back."


    After the two finished shopping, they passed by the seafood area. Shen Ruyu asked, "Xi''er, do you like seafood? How about lobster and abalone?"


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Shen Ruyu bought abalone and lobster again.


    "Xi''er, do you like seafood? If you like it, I''ll send some better and fresher ones by air."


    ¡°I like to eat everything. Meat was my favorite food in the orphanage when I was a child, because I often couldn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Shen Ruyu''s expression changed slightly: "I''m sorry"


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, her thoughts were very confused today, the words just came out of her mouth, and she didn''t even realize what she said.


    "I didn''t mean that, you don''t have to think about it."


    The two returned home after buying the ingredients.


    Shen Ruyu said: "Xi''er, you rest for a while, I will prepare."


    Chu Xi looked at her, and said very politely, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "." Shen Ruyu had a sour nose: "Don''t say that, what I should do is that I owe you too much."


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, just stay here, I''ll do it."


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything more.


    Shen Ruyu turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Chu Xi took a deep breath.


    She suddenly wondered, if Shen Ruyu hadn''t abandoned her, would she have met Lan Feng? If there was no Lan Feng, she might be even more regretful.


    Thinking about it this way, she suddenly didn''t resent Shen Ruyu so much, all of this was probably arranged by fate.


    She looked down at the phone for a long time before calling Lan Feng.


    "Lanfeng, I want to go back in a few days."


    "You mean how many days do you want to stay with Ms. Shen?"


    "Hmmm, is it okay?"


    "Of course, but remember toe back and see me."


    "Um."


    "Xi''er, no matter what decision you make, I will respect your choice. But... Lan Feng must be the first."


    Chu Xiughed suddenly: "Yes, Lanfeng will always be the first in my heart."


    Prosperity Investment.


    Lan Feng put the phone on the table, his eyes darkened slightly.


    At this time, Sheng Mingyu walked in, and seeing that he seemed to have something on his mind, he asked, "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    "Xi''er."


    "." Sheng Mingyu was speechless for a while: "You can do it, it''s really like three autumns without seeing each other in a day, and the show of love is not as good as you, so you don''t want to leave early again, do you?"


    "No." Lan Feng nced at him, and said lightly: "I was just thinking about why she suddenly changed her attitude towards Ms. Shen and would stay with her. Besides, I feel that something is wrong with her recently, as if there is something wrong with her. What are you hiding from me?"


    "You mean she forgave Shen Ruyu? Did they recognize each other as mother and daughter?"


    "Probably."


    "This is also a good thing. I think Shen Ruyu really regrets it. After all, it is a good thing for her to recognize each other. However, what can she hide from you? Aren''t you two together every day? She can still lie You old fox?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Thinking about the recent events, Lan Feng suddenly stood up: "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where are you going? To find Xi''er?"


    "No, find Bai Wuchen."


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I have something to do."


    Lan Feng didn''t say much, and strode out.


    Sheng Mingyu said: "There is a meeting in a while, and you ran away again!"


    Lan Feng said without looking back: "You guys decide."


    An hourter, Lan Feng came to Qian Tea Shop.


    "Lanfeng, why are you here?" Bai Wuchen asked in surprise.


    Lan Feng said directly: "Mr. Bai, I always feel that Xi''er seems to be hiding something from me, do you know?"


    Bai Wuchen: "...I have something to hide from you! Shouldn''t it be?"


    "After you didn''te back, Lei Ming called her one morning and seemed to be asking about something. I asked her, and she said it was because of your poison, but as far as I know, your poison has been cured. Also, she Seemed to have been waiting for you toe back, and you met her immediately the night you came back."


    "Lan Feng, what are you doubting?"


    "Mr. Bai, I don''t suspect you, but I suspect that Xi''er is hiding something from me. And you seem to know about it, I hope you can tell me."


    Before Bai Wuchen had time to speak, Lei Ming suddenly walked into theboratory: "Wuchen, I still think that there must be another person who has been poisoned by Gu, and Lu Yang will not lie to me. Eh? Lanfeng, you are also there."


    Lan Feng looked at him and immediately asked, "Lei Ming, what did you just say?"


    Lei Ming said: "I said that there seems to be another person in our Qiancha shop who has been poisoned by Gu poison, and it is a woman."


    Hearing this, Lan Feng''s face changed slightly, and he turned to look at Bai Wuchen: "Is it Xi''er? She has been poisoned?"


    Bai Wuchen sighed softly, and said helplessly: "After all, I still can''t hide it from you."

 Chapter 2673: global search

    Chapter 2673 Global Search


    "What!" Lei Ming looked at Bai Wuchen in astonishment: "Wuchen, it''s really a pity! Why didn''t you say it?"


    "Xi''er doesn''t want you to know, especially Lan Feng, she doesn''t want you to worry, and she doesn''t want you to worry about her affairs." After a pause, Bai Wuchen continued: "Lan Feng, don''t worry, Xi''er is my apprentice. I''ll save her no matter what."


    "I feel that something is wrong with her recently, and she really has something to hide from me." Lan Feng said in a deep voice: "It has always been like this since I was a child, and I always don''t tell me. I want to find out that she is ufortable or sick."


    "Don''t me him, she cares too much about you, so she doesn''t want you to worry."


    "How long will it take to lift, will she be in pain?"


    "There will be some pain, but don''t worry too much, as long as you take the medicine, it will be suppressed. As for the relief, because we don''t have any spiritual herbs, I''m trying to find a way to find the spiritual herbs. Only when we get the spiritual herbs can it be relieved."


    "Spirit grass!"


    "We used to have a very rare medicinal material in the Ninth Store, but we used it up when I was poisoned. It''s not the season for the spiritual grass to mature, so I can only buy it from others. I have asked Zhuiying to buy it. I have searched all over the world, and once there is news, I will immediately find a way to get it back."


    Lei Ming said: "If you look for it all over the world, you should be able to find it soon, right?"


    Seeing that Lan Feng''s expression was not good, Bai Wuchen didn''t say that they had been searching for several days without any news, but said: "It shouldn''t be hard to find, maybe there will be news soon, Lan Feng, don''t worry too much .¡±


    "I see, thank you Mr. Bai." After a pause, Lan Feng said again: "Since Xi''er doesn''t want me to know, then Mr. Bai doesn''t have to tell her that I already know, and you don''t have to make trouble, just pretend it''s nothing You know."


    "You two are really good." Bai Wuchen sighed: "Okay."


    "Did she get poisoned when she was in Yubao City?" Lan Feng suddenly asked again.


    Bai Wuchen didn''t say anything, which was his default.


    Lan Feng clenched his fingers, and said with self-me in his tone, "It''s been so long, and I didn''t realize until now."


    "I can''t me you, if the poison doesn''t take hold, Xi''er won''t feel any difort."


    "Then she had a seizure recently?"


    "Recently, it has been more frequent than before, but it can be suppressed if you take the medicine immediately."


    "I see, thank you." After a pause, Lan Feng said: "Mr. Bai, Lei Ming, I''m leaving first."


    After Lan Feng left, Lei Ming said dissatisfiedly: "Wuchen, you are not righteous anymore, I asked you several times and you didn''t say anything!"


    Bai Wuchen said: "Now you can be sure, that Lu Yang really didn''t lie to you."


    ¡°.Is this what I care about? What I care about is the safety of our people.¡±


    "I know, but Xi''er doesn''t want you to know, so I have no choice but to respect her wish."


    "As expected of you, he is exactly the same as you. If you want me to tell you, don''t hide anything from now on. Anyway, you won''t be able to hide it in the end."


    ¡°.¡±


    "By the way, isn''t that spirit grass hard to get?" Lei Ming asked suddenly.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Bai Wuchen nodded: "Well, it''s really not easy."


    "Then there is no other way?"


    "If there is one, we don''t have to spend so much time looking for it on a global scale."


    "That''s not like finding a needle in a haystack!"


    "No, Zhuiying and Ling Ke are both looking for it, so I won''t be so at a loss."


    "That''s good, no matter what, I can''t let Xiao Xi have an ident."


    at the same time


    Chu Xi stood in front of the French window, quietly looking at the gradually darkening sky outside the window, thinking that she had lied to Lan Feng, and thinking that she would not be able to see him for the next few days, she suddenly felt sore.

 Chapter 2674: negotiate a deal

    Chapter 2674 Talk about a deal


    Shen Ruyu finally finished the dish, but it didn''t look very sessful.


    She looked at Chu Xi apologetically: "Xi''er, try it. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. I''ll order food for you. I''ll cook it for you after I practice cooking more."


    There are eight dishes on the table, half of them are mushy, half of them look undercooked, and only the steamed lobster looks edible.


    Chu Xi picked up a piece of mushy tomato scrambled egg with her chopsticks, took a bite of it calmly, and said, "Except for being a bit mushy, the taste is okay."


    "Huh?" Shen Ruyu was ecstatic: "Really?" She immediately took a bite with chopsticks, it was salty and bitter.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry, don''t eat it." Shen Ruyu picked up the dish and dumped it into the trash can, then said: This lobster is steamed, so it should be fine, you eat this, right? "


    "Yeah." Chu Xi looked at the peeled lobster, picked up a piece of lobster meat, dipped it in sauce, and put it in her mouth.


    Actually, her mind was not on food. At this moment, her mind and heart were in a mess, and she couldn''t taste anything at all.


    Seeing that she seemed to have something on her mind, Shen Ruyu asked softly: "Xi''er, do you have something on your mind? Can you tell me?"


    Chu Xi said lightly: "No."


    "But I see that you look very preupied."


    "If I die, will you be sad?" Chu Xi looked back at her and asked.


    Shen Ruyu''s expression changed slightly: "Xi''er, did something happen to you? Tell me, and I will find a solution."


    Chu Xi smiled suddenly: "No, I just said it casually, I''m fine."


    At this time, Ling Ke suddenly called, and Chu Xi answered immediately: "Hello, Ling Ke."


    "Xiao Xi, there is news from the spirit grass."


    "There is news, where is it?"


    "It''s in country A, the Gu family in Yuncheng. Last year, their family bought a few spiritual grasses at an auction. I remember that you seem to know someone from the Gu family in Yuncheng, right?"


    "Yuncheng Gu family!" Chu Xi''s eyes lit up immediately, Gu Ziluo, Gu Ziluo is not a member of the Gu family: "I see, Ling Ke, thank you."


    Hung up the phone, Chu Xi immediately called Gu Ziluo: "Gu Ziluo, where are you now?"


    "I''m at home, Yuncheng." Gu Ziluo said in a cynical tone, "Xi''er, why did you suddenly call me and miss me?"


    "Gu Ziluo, did your family buy a few spiritual grasses at the auctionst year?"


    "Yeah, how do you know?"


    Chu Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and after thinking for a while, said: "Gu Ziluo, can you transfer the spirit grass to me, it doesn''t matter how much it is, I need it very much."


    "This..." Gu Ziluo seemed a little embarrassed: "Xi''er, this may be a little difficult. You know my position in the Gu family, and I didn''t take pictures of the spirit grass, so I can''t make the decision. What do you want? Why?"


    "I''m useful and important to me."


    After thinking for a while, Gu Ziluo said, "Then I''ll try it, I''ll go tell my brother."


    "Okay, thank you. By the way, do you know how much the spirit grass was bought for?"


    "I really don''t know, it must be hundreds of millions."


    "So many!" Chu Xi frowned suddenly, after thinking about it, it was normal, after all, spirit grass was extremely rare.


    "Since you need to know its value for sure, but why are you using it?" As soon as the words fell, Gu Ziluo''s shocked voice suddenly sounded on the phone: "Well, why are you here?"


    "Do you have any guests?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Uh yes, that Xi''er, just wait for my news, I will contact you as soon as possible."


    "Okay. Then I won''t bother you."


    Finally found the spirit grass, Chu Xi closed her eyes and let out a long breath.


    "Xi''er, what are you looking for for spiritual grass? Spiritual grass is used to detoxify poisons or extend life. What''s wrong with you?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m just looking for someone else."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi suddenly stood up: "Thank you for the dinner, I will leave first if I have something to do."


    "Are you going to Yuncheng? Shall I go with you?"


    "No, I''m going to find my friend, it''s inconvenient for you to go."


    "Then wait a moment." Shen Ruyu ran back to the room, and after a while, she came out with a bank card and handed it to Chu Xi: "There is no limit, you can use it as you like."


    Chu Xi looked at the card in her hand and put it on the dining table: "No need." After speaking, she turned and left.


    "Xi''er! Can you really forgive me?" Shen Ruyu''s voice trembled slightly.


    Chu Xi stopped suddenly but didn''t turn her head. After a moment''s pause, she said slowly, "Maybe."


    Looking at the back of her leaving, a tear slid down Shen Ruyu''s cheek, she closed her eyes gently, and finally waited for this moment.


    Chu Xi got into the car and nned to go straight to Yuncheng. She couldn''t wait any longer. She wanted to get back the spirit grass as soon as possible and recover as soon as possible.


    It was past eleven o''clock in the evening when we arrived in Yuncheng. Seeing that it was already sote, Chu Xi didn''t call Gu Ziluo, but found a hotel to stay first, and nned to contact Gu Ziluo tomorrow morning.


    Chu Xi was lying on the bed but couldn''t sleep. In fact, she was not as rxed as she looked these past few days. She was very scared, afraid that she would not find the spiritual herb, afraid that there would be no way to relieve the poison, afraid of leaving this world, afraid of seeing her again Less than Blue Peak.


    Fortunately, God treats her kindly, and fortunately, she has so many friends around her.


    She clutched her mobile phone and suddenly wanted to call Lan Feng, but she was worried that if he saw that she was awake and wanted to y the video, he would find her in the hotel.


    After much deliberation, she finally only sent a message.


    ¡¾Good night. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Lan Feng also sent ¡¾Good Night¡¿.


    Chu Xi smiled sweetly, put down her phone, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The next day, early morning.


    Chu Xi woke up early and called Gu Ziluo, but no one answered.


    Chu Xi frowned slightly: "Are you still awake?"


    She checked the time. It was past eight o''clock, which was indeed a bit early for someone like Gu Ziluo who likes nightlife.


    So she simply went to the restaurant to have breakfast. Anyway, she had already arrived in Yuncheng, and the spirit grass would not be able to escape for a while.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Chu Xi suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Blue Peak! !


    Lan Feng also noticed her, and the two looked at each other in surprise. After a while, Lan Feng spoke first: "When did youe here?"


    "Last night, how about you?" Chu Xi asked.


    "In the evening. Why didn''t you tell me when you came to Yuncheng suddenly? You also said that you were at Ms. Shen''s ce. It seems that you are also lying to me."


    "No! I was originally at her ce, and I came here on a temporary basis."


    The two sat down at a random ce with breakfast, and Chu Xi asked puzzledly, "Lan Feng, why did youe to Yuncheng all of a sudden?"


    Lan Feng said: "Negotiate a deal with Gu Ziluo''s elder brother."

 Chapter 2675: he really knew

    Chapter 2675 He really knew


    Chu Xi''s eyes shed withplicated emotions, she paused, and then asked, "What? A deal?"


    Lan Feng stared at her with deep eyes, and it took a long time before he said: "Xi''er, is there something wrong with me that prevents you from fully trusting me? You have been like this since you were a child, whether it''s physical difort or illness I''m bored in my heart and never tell me, why?"


    "You know?"


    "Yes, I know all about it."


    "I don''t want you to worry, I." Chu Xi suddenly stopped, a strong pain hit her, and she stood up immediately: "I''ll go back to the room."


    Seeing this, Lan Feng also stood up immediately: "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    When he approached her, Chu Xi felt even more ufortable. She subconsciously took a step back: "It''s okay, I''ll be fine after taking the medicine. I''ll go back to the room and take the medicine."


    Because of her retreat subconsciously, Lan Feng''s hand that wanted to support her froze in mid-air. Seeing the girl running away, his heart ached.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he immediately chased after her.


    After taking the medicine, the pain was suppressed instantly. Chu Xi took a deep breath, but luckily she brought the medicine.


    "Is it better?" Lan Feng asked softly.


    Chu Xi looked at him, eyes full of apology: "Lanfeng, I''m sorry."


    "Does it always hurt like this suddenly? Why didn''t you tell me? Xi''er, why?"


    "You have been worrying about my illness since I was a child. I don''t want to make you worry about it when I grow up. I hope I can solve the things I can solve by myself."


    "What is our rtionship? I care about you, shouldn''t I be worried? Xi''er, when will you understand, I hope you can rely on me more!"


    Chu Xi bit her lip and said nothing.


    "If you had told me earlier, you wouldn''t have waited so long to find the spirit grass. I know that the Gu family has spirit grass. Gu Ziluo told me about it before. Xi''er, you always don''t want me to worry about it, but you never thought about it." It might be more effective if two people think of a way together.¡±


    Chu Xi looked at him in astonishment, he really came to Gu''s house to find spiritual grass.


    "How do you know?"


    "Does it matter?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lan Feng looked at the time, and then said: "You can rest at the hotel, I have an appointment with Brother Gu Ziluo at nine o''clock, it''s almost time, I should go there."


    Chu Xi said: "I''ll go, I''ll talk to him."


    Lan Feng looked at her sharply, his handsome face was full of displeasure.


    Chu Xi moved her lips, she wanted not to go together, but she swallowed the words thinking that the poison might re up at any time by his side.


    She didn''t want Lan Feng to see her having frequent seizures.


    "I see, I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    Before going out, Lan Feng said again: "When the Gu poison is cured, let''s settle the score!"


    ¡°.¡±


    After Lan Feng left, Chu Xi sighed softly and sat on the sofa. After a while, Gu Ziluo called back.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I just woke up."


    "It''s okay." Thinking of what Gu Ziluo said when the two of them called yesterday, Chu Xi immediately asked: "When we called yesterday, was it Lan Feng who suddenly came looking for you?"


    "Uh" Gu Ziluoughed dryly: "You know, I was going to tell you, but he didn''t let me. By the way, he also came here for the spirit grass, for you, right?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good, as long as there is no conflict between you two. Otherwise, I don''t know who to give it to."


    "Have you agreed with your elder brother?"


    "That''s not true, but I made an appointment for them to meet. The specifics depend on how they talk."


    "I see, I still want to thank you."


    Chu Xi waited quietly in the room, the time passed by every minute and every second, and soon two hours passed, and Lan Feng hadn''te back yet, so she was a little worried.


    Gu Ziluo''s eldest brother is not easy to deal with, and his style of acting is even more profit-oriented. He will definitely take this opportunity to gain the greatest benefit for himself, and it is definitely not as simple as asking for money.


    She suddenly regretted letting Lan Feng talk, she should go by herself.


    After another half an hour, Lan Feng finally came back, and Chu Xi ran to him: "How is it? Did the man take the opportunity to open his mouth?"


    Hearing this, Lan Feng frowned slightly: "This is what you care about?"


    "...No, I am naturally more concerned about whether he will give us the spiritual herb."


    Paused for a moment, Lan Feng said: "He will send the spirit grass over in a while."


    "Have you reached an agreement?"


    "Um."


    "Then how much does he want? Have you promised him any conditions?"


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. When he brings the spirit grass, we will return to Jindu City immediately."


    Not long after, a man walked in.


    "Boss Lan, this is something my young master asked me to give you." The man handed Lan Feng an exquisite box.


    Lan Feng took the box and opened it. There were several spiritual herbs inside, and he handed it to Chu Xi: "Look, is it this?"


    Chu Xi took the box, picked up the spirit grass, looked at it, and nodded: "Well, it''s this."


    Lan Feng looked at the man: "I have received the item, please thank Young Master Gu for me."


    The man smiled: "Okay, if Boss Lan has nothing else to do, I''ll go back."


    "Um."


    The man turned around and went out.


    Lan Feng stood up: "Let''s go too."


    "Um."


    Chu Xi hugged the box, and the two left together.


    Thousand tea shop.


    Chu Xi ran into theboratory: "Master, I''m back, this is the spiritual herb."


    While on the way, she called Bai Wuchen and told him that she had obtained the spirit herb.


    Bai Wuchen took the spiritual herb: "Let me see."


    "Is it enough?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Should be enough."


    Pursing her lips, Chu Xi said in a low voice: "Master, my Gu poison should still have love poison. Every time Lanfeng gets close to me, I will explode instantly."


    "What! Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I can''t find the spiritual grass, and it''s useless to say it."


    "If there is still love poison, it may need another thing."


    "Ah! What?"


    "Don''t worry, we have."


    "Master, can you stop panting when you speak? You startle me."


    Bai Wuchen chuckled softly: "So you also know how to be afraid!"


    "Of course I''m scared"


    Lan Feng was waiting in the living room, his eyes fixed on the direction of theboratory.


    Fang Zuiforted: "Lan Feng, don''t worry, the spirit grass has been found, Xiaoxi will be fine for sure."


    Lan Feng turned to look at him, and suddenly asked: "Fang Zui, who did it to Xi''er?"


    Fang Zui raised his eyebrows: "What do you want? Revenge?"


    Lan Feng: "I just want to know."


    "Lan Feng, the shopkeeper and Lord Zhan have already dealt with this matter, so don''t interfere any further."


    Paused for a few seconds, Lan Feng said slowly: "Is it from the royal family of Yubao City?"


    "No!" Fang Zui immediately denied.


    Lan Feng didn''t continue to ask. Although Fang Zui denied it, he already had the answer in his heart.

 Chapter 2676: wont be like this

    Chapter 2676 will not be here


    Looking at Lan Feng''s deep expression, Fang Zui said again: "Lan Feng, this matter is veryplicated, I advise you not to act impulsively."


    Lan Feng chuckled: "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    "It''s okay to be impulsive. In short, don''t make a move on this matter. It will be bad for you and Xiaoxi."


    "Fang Zui, I understand."


    At this time, Shi Qian came in from the outside.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Mr. Shi."


    The two stood up.


    "Sit down." Shi Qian also came over to sit down, and then asked: "The spirit grass has been brought back, how is Xi''er?"


    Fang Zui replied: "Xi''er and Wu Chen went to theboratory, the poison should be lifted soon."


    "Yes." Shi Qian looked at Lan Feng: "Don''t worry, Xi''er will be fine, Zhui Ying has also found other spiritual herbs, and they will be sent to Jindu City soon."


    "President Shi, the person who poisoned Xi''er."


    "already dead."


    After hearing this answer, Lan Feng didn''t ask any more questions.


    Three dayster, the Gu poison in Chu Xi''s body waspletely eliminated.


    Lan Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xi''er, shouldn''t we have a good talk?"


    Chu Xi was a little guilty, and said directly: "I was wrong, and I will never do this again."


    "This is not the first time you have said this!"


    "It''s true this time, and it will definitely not happen again in the future."


    Looking at the girl for a long time, Lan Feng suddenly sighed softly, with a very helpless tone: "Xi''er, what should I do? What should I do to give you enough sense of security, so that you can rely on me with confidence."


    "It''s my own problem, what you''ve done is good enough." Chu Xi held his hand and said softly: "Lanfeng, what you''ve done is good enough, it''s my fault, it''s my problem.


    This time I really know that I was wrong. We will get married in a few months. We will be husband and wife. I should not hide anything from you. Husband and wife should be in the same boat through thick and thin. "


    Lan Feng suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly: "Don''t do this again."


    Chu Xi leaned in his arms, her eyes were slightly red: "Yes."


    A certain restaurant.


    Huo Fei held up the wine ss: "Sister Qian, Murong, wish us a happy cooperation."


    Shi Qian Murong Jing toasted one after another, and the three happily clinked sses and drank.


    "By the way, why did Jiang Ci go to Yubao City again just after the New Year, and the project over there is still not finished?" Shi Qian asked.


    Huo Fei put down his wine ss: "No, it''s quite troublesome over there."


    "Then how many months will he stay there?"


    "Well, it still takes two or three months."


    Murong Jing said: "I heard that Second Young Master Jiang has quite a big shop in Yubao City. It seems that he is going to do a big job."


    Huo Fei said: "Yes, his mind is full of his own country and society now."


    Murong Jing chuckled: "That''s good too. Jiang''s business empire is getting bigger and bigger, and his position is getting more and more stable."


    Huo Fei: "That''s true. Now the whole Jiang family is convinced by him, and no one dares to say no."


    "How is Yan''er over there?" Shi Qian asked again.


    When Huo Yan was mentioned, Huo Fei felt a little headache, and said helplessly, "The girl let herself go after she ran out. She didn''te back during the Chinese New Year, and she went to Jietuzhou with a group of people."


    "Yan''er is an adult, it''s normal to have her own thoughts, don''t worry about others."


    Huo Fei: "You actually said the same thing as Brother Ci!"


    Shi Qian: "This proves what we said."


    Huo Fei: "I didn''t care much about her, let her go, female college students are not allowed to stay."


    Murong Jing: "Why do you sound like your old father?"


    Huo Fei: "My parents were very busy when I was young, and I often didn''t see anyone. From the time she was born until she could talk and walk, I basically watched her. She was super cute when she was young. I''m already married, and I must have more daughters."


    Shi smiled slightly: "You''d better find your wife first."


    Huo Feiughed and said, "This young master is so handsome, it''s not easy to find a wife."


    Shi Qian: "Then you should look for it."


    Huo Fei blurted out: "I don''t want to wait to say goodbye to my brother, if I get married early, how pitiful he is alone."


    Shi Qian: "How is he with that little princess?"


    "Uh, there''s no y." Huo Fei felt that the atmosphere was not very good, and then changed the subject: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, Sister Qian, Murong, I have to go to Yubao City after a while, so I will ask you guys more about the project." There are two."


    Shi Qian: "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 2677: on purpose

    Chapter 2677 Intentional


    After eating, the three of them came out of the box.


    In the corridor, I happened to meet Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang. They have been married for more than 20 years and their rtionship is still very good.


    "Uncle Jiang, Aunt Jiang, you alsoe to this restaurant for dinner." Huo Fei greeted the two.


    "Yes, your uncle insisted on calling me." Mrs. Jiang smiled and said to Murong Jing, "Miss Shi, Miss Murong, hello."


    The two greet each other with a smile.


    "Hello Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang."


    "Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang is good."


    Several people greeted each other, Madam Jiang suddenly said: "By the way, Xiao Fei, did Yan''er not return to China?"


    "Yes." Huo Fei said, "She went to Jietuzhou with some friends."


    "Why don''t you go home during the Chinese New Year, and go to Jietuzhou. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I still want to see her."


    "When shees back, I will let her see you."


    "Okay." Mrs. Jiang said with a satisfied smile: "It''s done, don''t forget."


    Huo Fei smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t forget."


    Not far away, Su Qian noticed a few people, and hearing Jiang Ci''s mother thinking about Huo Yan, a trace of jealousy shed in her eyes.


    Why can she get everything easily!


    She stepped forward suddenly: "Young Master Huo."


    Huo Fei looked at the woman, but he didn''t realize who it was, and asked, "Are you?"


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even remember who she was, Susie showed embarrassment, and then smiled: "I''m Susie, Yan''er''s ssmate, we had dinner together when we were in Yubao City, you Forgot?"


    Huo Fei just remembered, and replied indifferently: "Oh."


    Susie nced at the other people, pretending to be acquainted, and continued: "Are you here for dinner with your friends?"


    Huo Fei ignored her, and turned to Jiang and his wife: "Uncle Jiang, Aunt Jiang, I wish you a pleasant meal, and we will leave first."


    "Okay, let''s go first."


    Susie fell into embarrassment again, and she deliberately said unwillingly: "I heard that Yan''er didn''te back during the Chinese New Year, is it because she is not in good health?"


    Huo Fei frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Jiang paused: "What did you say? What happened to Yan''er?"


    "Uh" Susie pretended to identally say the wrong thing, pretending to be flustered: "No, it''s nothing, you go slowly, we will go in first."


    After speaking, she dragged her friend into the room and left quickly.


    Seeing the woman leave, Mrs. Jiang asked Huo Fei again: "Xiao Fei, what''s wrong with Yan''er?"


    "Aunt Jiang, Yan''er is fine."


    Thinking that the woman just now might not have any good intentions, Mrs. Jiang didn''t ask any more questions, and smiled: "It''s fine, then we will go in first."


    Looking at the direction Susie left just now, Huo Fei''s eyes darkened, and then he said: "Sister Qian, Murong, you go first, I still have something to do."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "You don''t mean to go to that woman just now, do you?"


    "I have something to ask her."


    Murong Jing said: "She must have wanted to get close to you on purpose, right? You don''t often go to Yubao City, if you have any questions, don''t you know?"


    Shi Qian suddenly remembered something, and then said: "By the way, when I went to Yubao City once, I met Yan''er at the gate of the hospital. At that time, she said that she was not limatized and felt ufortable. She couldn''t take care of herself alone there. , Is it really sick? How about you ask her again? "


    "This stinky girl doesn''t talk to me about anything now, and it''s useless to ask me." Huo Fei nced into the restaurant, and said again: "I''ll go in and ask her ssmate, Miss Qian, you go first."


    Shi Qian nodded: "Okay, I will contact you if there is anything else."


    Huo Fei found Susie and her female friend in another restaurant.


    Seeing him walking towards her, a trace of guilt shed in Susie''s eyes, and she pretended to be surprised and asked, "Young Master Huo!"


    Huo Fei sat down in front of her, stared at her sharply and asked, "What did you mean just now?"


    "I just care about Yan''er, there is really no other meaning, don''t get me wrong."


    "What do you mean Yan''er is not in good health just now? What''s wrong with her?"


    Paused for a moment, Susie said: "Yan''er is not used to it in Yubao City, she is not in good health, you should know it?"


    "Tell the truth!" Huo Fei said coldly.


    "Young Master Huo, I''m telling the truth. You often go to Yubao City to see her, so you should know her situation, right?"


    Susie naturally wouldn''t tell the truth, if she did, Huo Yan would be ashamed.


    "Young Master Huo, I just wanted to say a few more words to you. Of course, I am also concerned about Yan''er, and I hope she is okay."


    Huo Fei stared at the woman for a moment, and then said: "I tell you, you''d better not y tricks in front of me, or I will make you and your family disappear from Jindu City."


    Susie''s heart tightened, she was a little scared, and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Huo Fei stood up and strode away.


    "Susie, how are you?" asked the friend.


    Susie frowned: "It''s nothing, let''s eat!"


    "Are you and Huo Yan really friends? Why does her brother treat you like this? What happened to you in Yubao City?"


    "Oh, it''s just a misunderstanding, don''t ask."


    The two came out of the restaurant, and a man suddenly walked up to Susie: "Miss, our wife wants to talk to you."


    "Your wife? Who is it?" Susie asked.


    "You''ll know when you go, please." The man didn''t give Susie a chance to refuse.

 Chapter 2678: Reveal Huo Yans secret

    Chapter 2678 reveals Huo Yan''s secret


    Not knowing who the other party was, Susie didn''t dare to go with him easily, so she said, "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    "It won''t take you too long."


    "That''s not OK."


    The man smiled, but his words were very forceful: "I''m afraid it''s up to you! You have to go or not. Don''t worry, Madam just asks you a few words and won''t make things difficult for you."


    Su Qian suddenly thought of Mrs. Jiang, could it be that she was asking herself for a question? Thinking about it carefully, it should be, a smile shed in her eyes, and she said, "That''s fine. But you can''t make things difficult for my friend, let her go first. "


    The friend looked at Susie moved: "Susie."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, you go first, I''lle back to youter."


    Susie followed the man and left. A ck extended business car was parked on the side of the road. The man opened the car door: "Get in the car, Madam is waiting for you in the car."


    Looking at the luxury business in front of her, Susie was even more sure of her guess. She got into the car immediately, and Mrs. Jiang was indeed waiting for her in the car.


    Excited and excited, she nodded respectfully: "Mrs. Jiang, hello, do you find anything?"


    "Just now in the restaurant, what do you mean Yan''er is not in good health? What''s wrong with her, is she sick?" Mrs. Jiang asked directly.


    "No." Su Qian showed a very embarrassed look, hesitated for a long time before saying: "Mrs. Jiang, I''m sorry, I can''t say."


    "May I have your name?"


    "Susie."


    "My surname is Su." Mrs. Jiang said directly: "You know who I am, right? Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    "Mrs. Jiang!" Susie pretended to panic: "If I tell you, the Huo family will not let me go. Neither you nor the Huo family can afford to offend me. Madam Jiang, please let me go."


    "The Huo family won''t let you go?" Mrs. Jiang showed suspicion: "What''s going on?"


    After a moment of silence, Su Qian spoke slowly: "Mrs. Jiang, forgive me for asking, do you like Huo Yan very much and want her to marry Second Young Master Jiang?"


    "That''s right." Mrs. Jiang said bluntly.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I can''t say anything else, but I can tell you that it is best not to choose Huo Yan as your daughter-inw. She is not good enough for Second Young Master Jiang."


    "Don''t go around in circles for me! I want to hear what''s going on. Also, if you dare to lie to me, I will definitely let you go around!"


    "I dare not lie to you, but I really can''t say it! If I say it, the Huo family will kill me."


    "You have already talked about this, and it makes no difference whether you say it or not! Just say it, if what you said is true, I can protect you and never let the Huo family move you."


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "certainly."


    "That''s fine. But can you promise me not to tell anyone? Although I don''t like Yan''er''s behavior, she is my friend after all. I don''t want her to have a bad reputation."


    Mrs. Jiang said: "I promise you, tell me quickly!"


    "Yan''er is not sick, she is...pregnant."


    "What!" Mrs. Jiang was shocked: "What nonsense are you talking about! How is it possible for Yan''er!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s true. Mrs. Jiang, Huo Yan is not as innocent as she appears on the surface. She often hangs out with some boys in Yubao City, and identally became pregnant. Even before the Chinese New Year, she still It was not destroyed, and this should be the reason why she did not return to China."


    Mrs. Jiang thought that Huo Yan was sick, but she didn''t expect such an answer.


    She couldn''t believe that a girl who looked so innocent and beautiful could be like this.


    "Do you know the consequences of lying to me?" Mrs. Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "I know, I dare not lie to you." Susie squeezed her phone and murmured, "I have evidence. I saw Huo Yan go to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital with my own eyes, and I even took a photo."


    "Why did you take the photo? Did you say it on purpose just now? What is your purpose?"


    "I have met Jiang Ershao. He is the most perfect man I have ever seen. She is very good to Huo Yan, but Huo Yan has been lying to him. I don''t want him to be cheated by Huo Yan. Madam Jiang, you must also Don''t you want Second Young Master Jiang to marry a woman whose private life is messed up and who even conceived another man''s child?"


    Mrs. Jiang stared coldly at the woman in front of her.


    Susie immediately said again: "Mrs. Jiang, I know myself. I admire Second Young Master Jiang, but I absolutely have no unreasonable thoughts, not a single bit."


    After a long silence, Mrs. Jiang asked, "Is the photo in your phone?"


    ".exist."


    "Give me the phone!"


    Susie unlocked the password, turned out the photo and handed it over.


    Ms. Jiang saw Huo Yan in the photoing out of the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital, her heart waspletely cold.


    She has always liked Huo Yan, and the two families are family friends. Jiang Ci''s attitude towards Huo Yan is much better than other women. She always hoped that the two could be together, but she never expected


    After a pause, Mrs. Jiang said again: "Don''t tell anyone about this matter. If this matter spreads in Jindu City and Yan''er''s reputation is damaged, I will not let you go."


    Even if Huo Yan can''t marry Jiang Ci, she is the child she watched grow up after all, and she doesn''t want Huo Yan to ruin her reputation.

 Chapter 2679: secretly investigate

    Chapter 2679 Secret investigation


    Susie was stunned for a moment, very puzzled: "Mrs. Jiang, don''t you care?"


    "Of course I care. My son is so good, so naturally I can''t." Mrs. Jiang couldn''t say it out loud. She still couldn''t believe that Huo Yan would be like this, but the facts were in front of her, and she couldn''t deceive herself, "But our family is family friends with the Huo family. I watched Yan''er grow up, even if she made a mistake, I don''t allow others to point fingers at her, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Susie became even more jealous of Huo Yan.


    Why!


    Why did Mrs. Jiang still protect her after learning about her scandal!


    "Did you understand?" Mrs. Jiang said again.


    Susie nodded immediately: "I know, I won''t say it, and I don''t want Yan''er to be pointed at."


    "You better really think so." After a pause, Mrs. Jiang asked again: "Are you and Yan''er in the same school?"


    "Yes, we are a school and live very close together, so we often y together, and I often see Jiang Ershao looking for Yan''er, Jiang Ershao treats her really well."


    Before, Mrs. Jiang must have been very happy to hear that Jiang Ci often went to see Huo Yan, but now she feelsplicated.


    Even if she likes Huo Yan very much, she cannot ept that she was pregnant with another man''s child.


    "Have you disclosed this matter to Jiang Ci on purpose?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Looking at the photo on the phone, Mrs. Jiang''s eyes darkened, she paused for a moment, and said, "Isn''t this photo fake? If you dare to lie to me, you know the consequences."


    "It''s definitely not fake. I can send you the photo, and you can find a professional to identify it. This is definitely not a PS photo. I took it with my mobile phone."


    Madam Jiang took a deep breath and handed her the phone: "Let''s go."


    "Okay." A smug smile shed in Susie''s eyes, and she got out of the car immediately.


    Now, Huo Yan will never be able to step into the gate of the Jiang family, but it is a pity that this matter is not spread throughout Jindu City, so that Huo Yan cannot make a fool of herself in public.


    "Ma''am, are you going?" The assistant got into the car.


    Mrs. Jiang narrowed her eyes slightly, and then ordered: "Go to Yubao City to check something for me, and don''t let the young master know."


    The assistant nodded: "Yes."


    Jade Treasure City.


    The weather is very good today, with plenty of sunshine, Huo Yan is basking in the sun on the balcony while watching the prenatal education.


    The babies are already more than six months old, and her belly is already protruding. She gently stroked her belly and murmured: "Mom will see you in less than four months, do you want to see your mother? "


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    Huo Yan nced at the screen, it was Huo Fei, and immediately picked up the phone to answer: "Hello, brother."


    "Yan''er, when will youe back from Jietuzhou?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Uh, not necessarily, it should be three or four monthster."


    "Going to be so long?"


    "Yes, it was agreed at the beginning."


    "Where are you now? Which country is Jietuzhou?"


    "Brother, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that you don''t care about me, you want to check the post again?"


    "I''m just asking casually, why? No way?"


    "I won''t tell you! I''ll tell you when I go back."


    Huo Fei suddenly lost his voice.


    Huo Yan said coquettishly: "Oh, bro, don''t worry about it, I''m already an adult and I''ll be fine. I''ll bring you a gift when I go back."


    "Okay, have fun, I''m dead."


    Putting down the phone, Huo Yan let out a long breath, so the frightening days shoulde to an end soon.


    After a while, the nutritionist knocked on the door lightly: "Miss Huo, can Ie in?"


    Huo Yan said: "Come in."


    A female nutritionist came in: "Miss Huo, I''m going to the supermarket to do some shopping. Is there anything else you need?"


    "Hmm" After thinking for a while, Huo Yan suddenly said, "Why don''t I go with you, I haven''t gone out for a few days, so let''s do some exercise."


    "Alright, you should exercise in moderation, but don''t go to ces with many people."


    "I know."


    Huo Yan went to a nearby department store with the nutritionist.


    Recently, she prefers to eat fruits, so she said: "Buy more fruits, sour ones, the more sour the better."


    The nutritionist smiled and said, "Okay."


    The supermarket is very big, but there are not many people. The two went shopping for a while, and soon the shopping cart was full.


    "Miss, you can wait for me over there, I will pay the bill."


    "Okay." Huo Yan went out from the no shopping aisle and waited by the side.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure. Although she was wearing a hat, sunsses and scarf, she subconsciously hid behind the pir.


    It turned out to be Chi Yi!


    Why did hee to the supermarket? !


    Huo Yan looked carefully, he seemed to be holding something in his hand, but he couldn''t see clearly. She dodged back again and looked at him warily. Fortunately, he left after paying the bill.


    At that moment just now, Huo Yan was scared out of her wits. If Chi Yi saw this, he went back and told Jiang Ci that she might be finished.


    Lan Feng, mom and dad may soon know about her pregnancy, and the baby may be lost by then.


    The nutritionist came out pushing the shopping cart after paying the bill. Seeing Huo Yan hiding behind the pir, he asked in confusion, "Miss Huo, what''s wrong with you? Why are you hiding here?"


    ".nothing."


    "Then shall we go out?"


    "Wait! Stay here and go outter."

 Chapter 2680: Meet Jiangci again

    Chapter 2680 Meeting Jiangci again


    Although he didn''t know the reason, the nutritionist didn''t ask any more questions, and just said, "Okay."


    After a while, feeling that Chi Yi should leave, Huo Yan said: "Okay, let''s go."


    "good."


    The two walked out of the supermarket, but Chi Yi was no longer outside, and Huo Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Back in the car, she suddenly realized that Chi Yi was in Yubao City, so Jiang Ci should havee to Yubao City too. It seems that she must be more careful when going out in the future, and she must not meet Jiang Ci.


    "Miss Huo, you should go to the hospital for a regr checkup tomorrow." The nutritionist reminded.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment: "Is it tomorrow?"


    "Yes, shall I apany you tomorrow?"


    "Okay, you should make an appointment with the doctor, try to make an appointment as early as possible."


    "OK."


    The next morning.


    Huo Yan came to the hospital fully armed.


    The baby is healthy and she is doing well.


    Huo Yan thanked the doctor and went out. It was a coincidence that sometimes the more you don''t want something to happen, the more it will happen.


    She never thought that she would meet Chi Yi in the supermarket yesterday and Jiang Ci in the hospital today.


    Seeing the tall and familiar figure getting closer, Huo Yan immediately turned to another corridor. She hid behind the wall and quietly looked at Jiang Ci, wanting to see what he was doing in the hospital and whether he was sick.


    When Jiang Ci got a little closer, she saw that his hands were wrapped in gauze, which seemed to be injured.


    Huo Yan was startled, and subconsciously wanted to rush over to ask him what was going on, but she didn''t move when she thought of her appearance.


    "Miss Huo, why are you here?" The nutritionist''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Huo Yan was startled, and immediately stretched out a finger to cover her lips, signaling her to keep quiet, and then pulled the nutritionist to hide.


    In a daze, Jiang Ci seemed to hear someone calling Miss Huo. He subconsciously thought of Huo Yan, and unconsciously stopped and looked around, but he didn''t see the girl.


    Seeing him stop suddenly, Chi Yi asked, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze and said lightly, "It''s nothing."


    After hesitating for a while, Chi Yi said cautiously: "Master, you should rest well these few days, and leave the next thing to your subordinates."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, but he did n to rest for a few days, but it wasn''t because of the injury on his hand, but to let the other party get carried away.


    Jiang Ci had a knife wound on his hand. The wound was not too big, but he also had three stitches.


    During the whole process of cleaning and suturing the wound, his handsome face was cold and expressionless, and several female nurses beside him looked at him curiously, but they were embarrassed to keep staring at him.


    After Jiang Ci treated the wound and stood up, a bold female nurse suddenly stepped forward: "Sir, after returning home, the wound must not touch water, otherwise it will be infected."


    Jiang Ci nced at her, but said nothing.


    The nurse said again: "There are still some taboos that need to be paid attention to. Why don''t we add a WeChat ount, and I will send you the precautions."


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "No need."


    After finishing speaking, she continued to walk out. The female nurse was not reconciled and wanted to continue chasing after her, but Chi Yi suddenly appeared and stopped the woman: "Please stay."


    The woman didn''t notice Chi Yi who was waiting outside just now, she thought Jiang Ci was a handsome ordinary person, but when she saw that he had brought a bodyguard, the woman suddenly realized that he was not an ordinary person, so she didn''t go forward.


    After Jiang Ci left, Huo Yan immediately went to the surgery to inquire.


    "Doctor, what happened to that handsome man just now?"


    The doctor looked her up and down, his gaze stayed on her stomach for two seconds, and then asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"


    "I''m his friend. Doctor, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Scratched palm, three stitches."


    "What! Scratched, and three stitches! Is that serious?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not serious."


    "Oh, thanks doctor."


    "Are you his wife?" The doctor said suddenly.


    ".no."


    The doctor obviously didn''t believe it, and said: "It''s easy to be emotionally unstable during pregnancy, but the quarrel between young couples is a quarrel. It''s so dangerous not to use a knife."


    "No, you misunderstood, I am not his wife."


    "Okay, no, no, remember to remind him to pay attention to self-cultivation when you go back, don''t get wet and take medicine on time. Although the wound is not very serious, you still have to pay attention."


    Huo Yan didn''t want to exin anymore, so she said "thank you" and left.


    I don''t know how Jiang Ci got hurt, and if there is any danger, Huo Yan is very worried and wants to call him to ask, but he doesn''t know what reason to find.


    Although we have known each other for so many years, she rarely takes the initiative to call Jiang Ci, and it always seems strange to call to greet him suddenly.


    "Oh, what should I do?" Huo Yan sighed.


    As soon as Jiang Ci returned to the vi, Xiao Wenyu rushed over.


    "I heard you were injured, what''s going on?. Is it the hand?"


    Jiang Ci said calmly: "It''s just a small injury."


    "What''s going on? Who attacked you?"


    "I don''t know, the person behind it hasn''t been found yet."


    "Did that person catch it?" Xiao Wenyu asked again.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said, "No."


    "No one was caught! Then it seems that the other party is quite awesome. Shall I help you find it?"


    Jiang Ci took a sip of tea: "Okay."


    Xiao Wenyu raised his eyebrows: "You are being impolite."


    "You have already spoken, I can''t refuse."


    "Have you rejected me less often?"


    Chi Yi came in from the outside and said, "Master, someone caught him."


    Jiang Ci looked at him and said, "Bring it back immediately."


    "Already on the way back."


    Half an hourter.


    The man with his hands tied was brought in, and the bodyguard kicked him in the crook of the leg: "Kneel down!"


    The man bent his legs and knelt on the ground.


    Chi Yi walked up to the man and asked, "Who ordered you?"


    The man sneered, and said with disdain: "If you want to kill, kill it, so much nonsense!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguard kicked the man **** the back again, and the many on the ground with a muffled grunt. He turned around and gave the bodyguard a hard look, but still didn''t speak.


    Chi Yi said coldly: "It''s not that easy to want to die, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise you will know what life is better than death."


    The manughed again: "If I say so, will you let me go?"


    "It depends on what you said, how valuable it is, and whether it can change your life."


    The man got up from the ground, but he didn''t stand still and knelt on the ground again. After a moment''s pause, he said, "Forget it. I said those people would not let me go. Both the left and the right are dead. Why should I?"


    Xiao Wenyu nced at Jiang Ci, and said leisurely: "It''s a tough one."


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, and quietly looked at the man kneeling on the ground.


    Chi Yidao: "Young Master, this subordinate will take the person out for interrogation so as not to stain the floor."


    "Take it out."


    Chi Yi dragged the man out.


    Thinking for a moment, Xiao Wenyu said: "Who do you think it will be?"


    "After I arrived in Yubao City, I moved a lot of people''s cakes, anyone can do it." Jiang Ci said.


    "But not everyone has the guts to touch you, Second Young Master Jiang."


    "I''ll find outter."


    After about ten minutes, Chi Yi walked into the living room: "Master, he is willing to speak."


    Jiang Ci stood up and walked to the yard. The man had been beaten limp and motionless on the ground.


    "Who sent you here?" Jiang Ci asked.


    The man barely opened his bruised eyes, and replied, "It''s Qian Chadian, they want me to kill you."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ci''s eyes turned cold, and he said coldly: "Chi Yi."


    Chi Yi stepped on the man''s back: "Tell the truth!"


    The man said with difficulty: "What I''m telling is the truth. But I don''t know why they want to kill you. I only use money to do things."

 Chapter 2681: I didnt expect it to be her

    Chapter 2681 I didn''t expect it to be her


    Chi Yi said in a cold voice: "The owner of Qian Tea Shop is good friends with our young master, so stop talking nonsense here! If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll just abolish you!"


    "It''s rare for friends to be stabbed in the back these days. You don''t really believe in friendship, do you? Who cares about feelings in front of interests!"


    Xiao Wenyu, who was standing aside, said: "Jiang Ci, it''s obvious that someone wants you to have an enmity with Qian Tea Shop. The snipe and m fight, and the fisherman benefits. It''s a pity that these people didn''t investigate carefully. With your rtionship with Qian Tea Shop I can''t even fight."


    Jiang Ci nced at him, then turned to look at the man again: "I''ll give it onest chance, should I say it or not?"


    "I''m telling the truth. You don''t have to believe me. Jiang Ershao, even if you are friends with the owner of Qian Tea Shop, as far as I know, not everyone in Qian Tea Shop surrendered to theter owner, especially Don''t talk about your friend."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes slightly: "You know quite a lot, it seems that you are not just a bodyguard who takes money to do things."


    There was a slight change on the man''s face when he heard the words, but he regained hisposure in an instant: "Who doesn''t know about the drastic changes in Qian Tea Shop? As a bodyguard, I will naturally get some news."


    Jiang Ci didn''t believe it, and looked sideways at Chi Yidao: "Go on, tell me the result directly in a while."


    Chi nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Ci and Xiao Wenyu returned to the vi.


    At this time, Jiang Ci''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Huo Yan, and he answered immediately: "Hello, Yan''er."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, have you arrived in Yubao City?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Um."


    "Are you injured? A friend of mine saw you go to the hospital. Are you okay?"


    Jiang Ci said: "It''s nothing, just a small injury."


    "Then how did you get hurt?"


    "identally scratched."


    "Scratched? How did it get scratched?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t answer, but instead asked: "Didn''t you travel to Jietuzhou?"


    ¡°.Yes, but my ssmate is in Yubao City. She saw you when she went to the hospital and told me.¡±


    "Which ssmate?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Uh, you don''t know it, and you haven''t seen it."


    "Have fun, ande back early when you''ve had enough fun."


    "Then you should take good care of your wounds, take a good rest, and stop working all the time."


    "I see."


    The two hung up the phone without talking for a few words.


    Xiao Wenyu smiled wickedly: "Yan''er...? That little beauty cares about you."


    Jiang Ci ignored himzily, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Xiao Wenyu said again: "Didn''t you take good care of her all the time? Why didn''t you bring her back to China during the Chinese New Year?"


    Jiang Ci said: "She went to Jietuzhou for vacation."


    "Go to Jietuzhou for vacation! Are you sure?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Wenyu touched his chin and murmured: "Then it wasn''t her that I saw a few days ago?"


    "Did you see her?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Uh, just a back view, it looks like her, but I''m not sure."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    After a while, Chi Yi walked in: "Master, the question came out"


    Seeing his strange expression, Jiang Ci said, "What is your expression? Who is it?"


    "It''s Huo Fanrou."


    "Huo Fanrou!" Jiang Ci never thought it would be her!


    Chi Yi said again: "His mobile phone has also been found recently. Huo Fanrou is indeed there. The two were still talking on the phone this morning. Master, do you want to tell Young Master Huo?"


    "Bring over his phone."


    Chi Yi immediately handed over the phone and said, "The one at 6:10 in the morning is in the call log."


    Jiang Ci dialed directly, and after a while, the call was answered, and Huo Fanrou''s voice came: "How is it, is he dead?"


    Jiang Ci suddenly said: "It really is you."


    There was silence on the phone, and after a long time Huo Fanrou said: "It seems that you are not dead, what a pity."


    Jiang Ci said coldly: "I let you go before, it seems I was wrong."


    "Hmph, do you really want to let me go? You just want the Huo family to owe you a favor. Only that idiot Huo Fei would believe that you treat you as a brother. But he still doesn''t know that you did it behind his back. What the hell! I know you destroyed all the evidence, but I''m sure I''ll find it again."


    It was Huo Fanrou who sent someone to give Jiang Ci the medicine. She only recently found out that it was Huo Yan who had a rtionship with Jiang Ci that night. After knowing the news, she almost fainted from anger.


    She made a careful n, but she failed to get revenge on Jiang Ci and Shi Qian, but she caught up with Huo Yan!


    After the incident, Jiang Ci seemed to have nothing happened, and destroyed all the evidence, which made her most angry.


    Although she has left the Huo family, her surname is still Huo. She failed to avenge the enemy but let the enemy y with the daughter of the Huo family. How could she not be angry.


    She didn''t know that Huo Yan was pregnant, she was always looking for evidence, even if she couldn''t bring down Jiang Ci, she still had to cut him off from the Huo family and Huo Fei!


    Jiang Ci naturally didn''t know what Huo Fanrou meant, and thought she was trying to sow discord.


    He didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with this crazy woman, so he simply hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2682: she is raising a baby

    Chapter 2682 She is raising a baby


    "Master, what should we do?" Chi Yi asked.


    Jiang Ci threw the phone to him: "You don''t need to worry about this matter."


    Chi Yi heard the words, his eyes full of doubts: "Master, do you mean to let Huo Fanrou go?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t speak, he naturally wouldn''t let Huo Fanrou go, he just didn''t move her for now.


    Seeing that hisplexion was not good, Chi Yi didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "Understood, then the subordinate will go out first." Then he left.


    Xiao Wenyu didn''t quite understand either: "The Huo family, what concerns do you have?"


    "I can have any concerns, but... she is not worthy of me doing it myself."


    Xiao Wenyu: "."


    A weekter.


    Jindu City.


    "Ma''am, I found out everything."


    Mrs. Jiang immediately asked: "What''s going on, is it true?"


    The man nodded: "Miss Huo Yan has indeed been to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital, she is indeed pregnant, and"


    "What, say it!"


    "The subordinates also found out that she did not go to Jietuzhou for vacation, but raised her baby in Yubao City."


    "Raising a fetus"


    Ms. Jiang waspletely disappointed. At first, she still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that what the woman said was not true, but now that her subordinates saw her raising a baby with their own eyes, her hope waspletely shattered.


    "Wait! You said she was raising a baby?"


    "Yes." The subordinate said: "Although the distance is rtively far, the subordinate clearly saw that the pregnant woman in the vi is Miss Huo Yan. The subordinate even took a photo."


    The man took out his mobile phone, tapped a few times on the screen, and then put the mobile phone in front of Madam Jiang: "Look, there are bodyguards inside and outside the vi, and the subordinates dare not approach, so they can only take a picture from a distance, but you can see it." It''s Miss Huo Yan."


    Looking at the girl walking in the yard with her big belly on the screen, Mrs. Jiang was puzzled: "Why are you raising a baby? Does the Huo family still want Yan''er to give birth to this illegitimate child?"


    "Ma''am, there is one more strange thing." The subordinate said.


    Madam Jiang raised her eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The bodyguard protecting Ms. Huo Yan doesn''t seem to be arranged by the Huo family, and Ms. Huo is very cautious when she goes out. And Master Huo, he went to Yubao City two days ago but never showed up at the vi?"


    "You mean that even the Huo family doesn''t know that Huo Yan is pregnant?"


    "The subordinates are just guessing."


    Mrs. Jiang lowered her eyes and looked at the photo again: "If even the Huo family doesn''t know, then it''s Huo Yan''s idea. Then how could she...why?"


    "This matter is indeed very strange. It stands to reason that Ms. Huo''s unwanted pregnancy should be abolished quietly. Why did she stay quietly." After a pause, the man asked: "Madam, do you want to continue the investigation?"


    Madam Jiang sighed: "Forget it." She pinched her brows with her fingers, and said in a weak tone: "Go out, this matter is over, and you are not allowed to tell anyone."


    The man nodded: "Yes. Ma''am, are you feeling unwell? Do you want to call the doctor?"


    "No need." After a pause for a few seconds, Mrs. Jiang picked up her mobile phone and called Jiang Ci.


    Seeing this, the man turned around and left.


    Jade Treasure City.


    Jiang Ci was in a meeting when his cell phone rang suddenly, seeing that it was Mrs. Jiang calling, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Less than a momentter, the phone rang again. He frowned slightly to suspend the meeting, and picked up the phone to answer: "Mom, I''m in a meeting."


    "Xiao Ci, when will your project in Yubao City end?"


    "Probably two or three months."


    "It will take that long!"


    "What the **** are you trying to say?"


    "It''s nothing, mom just wants you to finish your work early, return to China early, and don''t stay outside all the time."


    "I''ll go back when I''m done. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    Mrs. Jiang hurriedly said: "Wait! Xiao Ci, have you been in touch with Yan''er a lot?"


    "Mom." Jiang Ci''s voice was a bit serious: "I don''t want to talk about this matter anymore."


    Mrs. Jiang exined: "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I thought about it, you and Yan''er are really not suitable, but our two families are family friends after all, you should take care of her over there, and tell Huo Fei Look at her more, she is a girl after all, don''t be fooled by some bad boys."


    "I see, I still have a meeting, let''s not talk about it."


    "Okay, you are busy."


    Jiang Ci has been busy at the branch office all day, and invited Huo Fei to dinner in the evening.


    "Brother Ci, what''s the matter with your hand? Are you injured?"


    Although Huo Fei has been in Yubao City for three days, he has been busy with his own affairs, and only took time out today to make an appointment with Jiang Ci for dinner.


    "Yes." Jiang Ci said, "I identally scratched it."


    "Scratched?" Looking at his gauze-wrapped hands, Huo Fei asked suspiciously, "How did you scratch?"


    "The ss was broken and scratched." Jiang Ci poured himself a ss of wine and continued, "How long are you staying this time?"


    "About a week or so, and I won''t being again in a short time. How long do you have to stay here?"


    "It will take two months at the earliest."


    Huo Fei took a sip of wine, hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Have you gotten close to Xiao Wenyu recently? Do you two often get together?"


    "I have been in touch recently, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Fei: "I really think that guy is unreliable, you should stay away from him."

 Chapter 2683: No need to travel far, no need to go hard

    Chapter 2683 No need to travel far, no need to travel hard


    Jiang Ciughed, picked up the red wine and took a sip: "Don''t worry, I know it well."


    "By the way, there is one more thing. Our softwarepany has been doing well recently. I''m thinking of investing another sum of money in development. What do you think?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly. The softwarepany was originally established for Shi Qian, so that the software she designed could be better promoted. Now it is indeed promoted very well, and the number of users is also increasing year by year, creating a lot of benefits for them every year.


    In the past six months, he has been busy with the project of Yubaocheng, and he has somewhat ignored it, or he deliberately ignored it, and deliberately made himself not think about it.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he said, "Okay, how much more do you want to cast?"


    "One billion." Huo Fei said: "I read the n they submitted, and it is estimated to be 700 million, but I want to invest one billion directly. There is sufficient liquidity at the beginning of the year, so let them toss."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Yes."


    "Uh, I forgot to bring that n. I asked them to send the electronic version to your mailbox. You can take a look first."


    "When was it posted?"


    "It should be this afternoon."


    "Okay, I''ll take a look when I go backter." After a pause, Jiang Ci suddenly asked: "By the way, when is Yan''er nning toe back?"


    Huo Fei ate something, and then said: "She said that she will y for three or four months, this little thing is letting herself go this time."


    "You really didn''t send anyone to follow her?"


    "No, didn''t you say that she has grown up and can''t always take care of it, so Ipletely set her free."


    Jiang Ci smiled and said nothing more.


    at the same time.


    Huo Yan was staying alone in the room, she knew that Huo Fei hade to Yubao City, she wanted to see him, but couldn''t.


    After the calction, they haven''t seen each other for nearly three months.


    She rubbed her stomach and murmured: "Your uncle hase to Yubao City, but mother can''t see him for the time being. I haven''t seen Lanfeng for a long time. I still miss him."


    The baby in her belly suddenly moved, Huo Yan was startled, could the baby understand her words and respond to her?


    Her baby is so smart, he must be a genius in the future, thinking this way, Huo Yan raised the corners of her lips: "You will see uncle in the future, he may be a bit fierce at first, but he will definitely love you very much."


    She still knows her brother very well. He has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and he treats her like this.


    After thinking about it, she said again: "Why don''t we call him? Say something nice now, and when he knows about you, he can be less aggressive."


    The baby in her stomach moved again, Huo Yan smiled and said: "Okay, call now." She picked up the phone and called Huo Fei.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Huo Fei''s voice came: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Lan Feng, have you arrived in Yubao City?" Huo Yan asked knowingly.


    "Yeah, what? Are youing back?"


    "No, I''m just asking you. Suddenly, I miss you a little bit."


    "." After a short silence, Huo Fei coughed lightly: "Thene back quickly, what''s the fun in staying so long."


    "We have made an appointment, so it''s not easy to change it temporarily. Lan Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Have a meal."


    "Dinning sote! Are you alone?"


    "No, there is also you, Brother Jiang Ci."


    "You''re with Brother Jiang Ci! Well, what happened to his hand? I heard from my ssmates that I saw him in the hospital a few days ago, and his hand seemed to be injured."


    On the phone, Huo Fei asked: "Brother Ci, has your hand been injured for several days?"


    Didn''t know what Jiang Ci said, Huo Yan only heard Lan Feng say: "How old is this careless person, how long will it take to get better?"


    After a while, Huo Fei said to Huo Yan: "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious, which man doesn''t suffer from some injuries and scars."


    Huo Yan: "."


    "How was your time in Jietuzhou? Was it fun?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Very good, very interesting, it is a very special journey."


    "That''s good. I''ll transfer you another sum of money for fun."


    "." Huo Yan said softly: "This period of time is very meaningful to me, you...don''t me me, okay?"


    "It''s just a trip, there is nothing to me you, just pay more attention to safety."


    There was another silence on the phone, after a while, Huo Fei suddenly said: "Did you do something wrong again?"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Her brother really understands her.


    Huo Fei: "Be honest, I won''t punish you."


    "No, this person misses you, tell you the truth, as if I have ulterior motives in calling you."


    Huo Fei snorted: "It''s fine if you don''t have one."


    "You can eat, let''s not talk about it, I''m going to y."


    "Go, be careful."


    "See you."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Yan put the phone aside as far as possible from herself.


    She rubbed her stomach and continued talking to the baby: "It turns out that uncle is with daddy. Let''s not disturb them for dinner. Anyway, we won''t wait too long to see each other."


    Huo Fei was eating, and suddenly what Susie said in front of Mrs. Su sounded in his mind.


    Is Yan''er still not in good health? What is the purpose of her saying this?


    He understands the jealousy of women, there are many women who envy Huo Yan''s small family, but this world is so unfair.


    All roads lead to Rome, but some people are lucky enough to be born in Rome, without having to travel far and hard.


    So it is possible that Susie deliberately ndered Yan''er in front of Mrs. Jiang, saying that she is not in good health, but is it possible that Yan''er is really sick?


    Aftering to Yubao City, she seems to have been to the hospital several times. She said that she was not limatized and her stomach was ufortable.

 Chapter 2684: As if to kill anytime

    Chapter 2684 As if killing someone at any time


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking about absent-mindedly?" Seeing that Huo Fei frowned slightly and his mind was a little distracted, Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei came back to his senses, looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Brother Ci, was there anything unusual when Yan''er lived at your ce? Or did you go to the hospital?"


    Jiang Ci thought for a while: "Nothing unusual, but a few days the servant said that she loves to sleep very much, and sometimes she sleeps from early tote. I even called the doctor, but..."


    "but what?"


    "She was on her period that day, and she didn''t let the doctor in because she said she couldn''t get up with a stomachache."


    "From early tote?" Huo Fei was a little puzzled.


    "Yeah, she said she stayed up all night, but it really didn''t happen after that. What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "Maybe I think too much."


    The next day.


    Huo Fei always felt that something was wrong, so he simply put down his work and nned to go to the hospital to ask.


    As a result, there was no case of Huo Yan in the hospital.


    "Are you sure you checked carefully?" Huo Fei asked.


    The old director of the hospital said: "Master Huo, we checked very carefully, and there is indeed no record of Miss Huo Yan''s consultation."


    "But she was clearly diagnosed with stomach problems in your hospitalst year. Could it be that you missed the patient''s case?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. Every patient in our hospital will be archived. Could it be that Miss Huo Yan is not from our hospital?"


    "I''m sure it''s your hospital!"


    "Uh" the old dean said in embarrassment: "But there is indeed no case and consultation records of Miss Huo Yan in the hospital archives."


    Huo Fei stared at theputer screen, his eyes darkened, something was wrong at all, if it wasn''t for the hospital''s omission, then Yan''er was lying.


    "Where is the monitoring room?"


    "Does Huo Shao want to check the monitoring?"


    "right."


    "Then this way please."


    Huo Fei and the old dean went to the monitoring room to call out the monitoring ofst year. He remembered the approximate date and asked the staff to find it.


    But the result was even more suspicious. The monitoring was broken in those few days, and no pictures were taken, so he couldn''t be sure whether Huo Yan had been in this hospital.


    Huo Fei was a little annoyed: "What kind of equipment do you have, if you say it''s broken, it will break!"


    The staff member said: "This kind of thing has never happened before, it just happened during the few days you checked."


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world!


    Huo Fei didn''t believe it, there must be something wrong.


    Leaving the hospital, Huo Fei returned to the car.


    Thinking for a long time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to call Shiqian, but after hesitating for a while, he dialed Ling Ke''s phone number.


    "Hi, Phineas."


    "Ling Ke, do you have time now? Can you check something for me?"


    "Okay, what do you want to check?"


    "I''ll send you the address of Yubaocheng Hospital. You can check the nearby surveince to see if Yan''er has been here. Also, has she ever been treated in this hospital."


    "Hospital! Yan''er, is Yan''er sick?" Ling Ke asked.


    "I''m not sure at the moment, please check for me first."


    "Okay, wait, I''ll check it for you right now."


    Looking at the hospital outside the window, Huo Fei fell into deep thought, what happened?


    Is Yan''er lying?


    Not long after, Ling Ke called, and Huo Fei answered immediately: "How is it? What did you find?"


    "I" Ling Ke hesitated: "I don''t know what to say?"


    "Just say it."


    "Yan''er dide to this hospital, but she didn''t use the name Huo Yan."


    Huo Fei''s heart tightened, a bad premonition welled up in his heart, his voice trembled slightly: "What''s wrong with her? Is she sick?"


    "She''s not sick. She. Oops, I''d better send you the screenshot, you can see for yourself."


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Fei received a few pictures on his phone, and Huo Fei clicked them nervously. When Huo Yan''s big belly came into view, his eyes widened suddenly, and his mind went nk!


    "Brother Huo Fei, are you okay?"


    Huo Fei stared nkly at the picture, as if he had lost his ability to speak.


    "Huo Feige"


    It took a long time for Huo Fei to recover his voice: "I''m fine. Ling Ke, can you help me find out where she is?"


    "OK."


    A few minutester, Ling Ke found Huo Yan''s location based on the phone''s location, and sent the address to Huo Fei.


    It turned out that Huo Yan had been in Yubaocheng all along, and hadn''t been to Jietuzhou at all.


    Huo Fei''s voice was hoarse: "Ling Ke, don''t tell anyone about this."


    "I know, I will never tell anyone."


    "Thanks."


    Throwing down the phone, Huo Fei kicked the elerator and rushed out.


    Soon, he found Huo Yan''s vi ording to the address. The car parked in front of the vi, and he got out of the car and walked to the gate to ring the doorbell.


    A momentter, a bodyguard came over and asked, "Who?"


    Huo Fei said coldly: "Open the door! Let me in!"


    The bodyguard frowned: "Where is the mental illness, go away, or don''t me me for being rude!"


    Huo Fei stared at him: "Open the door!"


    The bodyguard froze for a moment, then asked, "How do you prove it?"


    "Or you call her out!" Huo Feikai lost his patience.


    "Call as you say, who knows if you are real!" After thinking for a while, the bodyguard said: "You wait here, I will go in and ask."


    The bodyguard just turned around, but Huo Fei lost his patience and turned directly into the yard.


    "What are you doing! Who let you in! Come on!" The bodyguard yelled.


    Huo Fei didn''t care, just rushed into the house.


    Huo Yan was drinking with a ss of water, when she heard movement outside, she immediately asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    "It seems that someone broke in."


    "Someone broke in?"


    Huo Yan walked out, saw the familiar figure, her hand trembled, the cup in her hand fell to the ground, and it shattered with a bang.


    ¡°.¡±


    The bodyguard who had originally stopped Huo Fei stopped suddenly.


    Huo Fei stared at the girl in front of him with his dark eyes, and his eyes fell on her bulging belly.


    After a while, he finally opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice, "Huo Yan! What''s going on?"


    Huo Yan stood there, tears falling uncontrobly, she bit her lip and didn''t know how to speak.


    Huo Fei walked up to her step by step, with anger, disappointment, and self-me on his face, he stared at her, waiting for her to speak.


    Looking at the various expressions on his face, Huo Yan was heartbroken, and choked up, "I''m sorry."


    "Who is it?" Huo Fei forced out two words between his teeth.


    "I don''t know I''m drunk I don''t remember anything."


    The meaning of these words couldn''t be more obvious, **** after drinking, one-night stand.


    "You think I will believe it!" Huo Fei suddenly roared.


    Huo Yan was taken aback: "It''s true."


    The nutritionist came over immediately, and said carefully: "Sir, pregnant women should not cry, and should not be frightened."


    "roll!"


    Huo Fei''s face was gloomy and terrifying, as if he was going to kill someone at any time, the nutritionist didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Huo Yan, tell me the truth!"


    "Okay, why don''t you tell me? I''ll check it myself. Now follow me to the hospital and abort the child." As he said, Huo Fei grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t!" Huo Yan was terrified. She knelt on the ground and hugged Huo Fei''s thigh, crying, "I don''t want to kill it. I beg you, please. Don''t"


    "Since it was an ident, why did you have to keep it? What will you do after giving birth to him?" Huo Fei asked coldly.


    "I raise myself, I can raise myself."


    "Tell me who it is!"


    "I really do not know."

 Chapter 2685: threaten with life

    Chapter 2685 Threatened with life


    "Huo Yan, I''m really spoiled by you!" Huo Fei said coldly, "Get up, follow me to the hospital!"


    Huo Yan looked up at him, and said slowly: "Brother, if the child is gone, I will die too."


    "What did you say?"


    "They have been in my stomach for almost seven months, and they will be born in three months. I will be a mother, brother, if my child dies, I will not live."


    "Huo Yan, are you threatening me with your own life?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I know I''ve let you down, let down mom and dad, I''m sorry for you, I will raise them in Yubao City, and I won''t embarrass the Huo family."


    "You think this is what I care about? What I care about is the happiness of your quilt! Do you know the consequences of doing this, you will ruin your life, do you understand?"


    Huo Fei stared at the girl, his voice hoarse: "Which man can make you do this? Does he know that you are pregnant?"


    "Brother, I don''t want to find out who that person is, please stop asking, okay? Please." Huo Yan broke down in tears.


    Huo Fei said angrily: "A dog man who touched my sister but is not responsible, you let me not hold it ountable! You let me not hold it ountable!"


    Huo Yan moved her lips and wanted to speak, but she didn''t make a sound, then she closed her eyes and passed out.


    "Yan''er!"


    "Miss Huo!" The nutritionist eximed.


    Huo Fei immediately picked up Huo Yan, put her in the car, and sent her to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    The doctor came out of the emergency room, Huo Fei immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously: "Doctor, how is my sister?"


    The doctor said: "The emotion is too agitated to cause aa. Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. But don''t stimte her any more. Pregnant women are psychologically fragile than usual, so don''t say anything at this time."


    "I see, thank you doctor."


    Huo Yan was fine and woke up not long after. She opened her eyes and found that she was in the hospital ward. Her expression tightened and she immediately looked at her stomach.


    It''s okay, nothing.


    Huo Fei sat beside her and looked at her. Seeing her nervous expression, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Huo Yan didn''t dare to look at Huo Fei, she wept silently.


    Seeing this, Huo Fei said softly: "Don''t cry, have a good rest, I won''t do anything to them."


    Huo Yan looked at him with teary eyes: "Really?"


    Huo Fei said: "The month is so big, I can''t do anything I want to do, they... are destined toe to this world."


    "Brother, can I ask you one more thing, don''t go after who it is?"


    "Yan''er, why?"


    "Because it doesn''t make sense, no matter who that person is, he doesn''t know the existence of the child, and I don''t need him to know.. Can you? Brother."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Huo Fei said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    Huo Yan had a sore nose and tears: "Brother, thank you."


    "You can''t stay in Yubao City alone all the time,e home with me."


    "No, right? What if Mom and Dad find out?"


    "You''re trying to keep it from them forever! They''re going to find out sooner orter!"


    "But... I don''t want to go back now, I want to go back after the baby is born. I''m fine here, there''s no problem."


    "No!" Huo Fei was firm: "You must go back with me, you don''t have to go home and stay in another house, I will arrange someone to take care of you."


    Huo Yan bit her lip, she didn''t want to go back now, she didn''t want to see her parents disappointed after seeing Huo Fei disappointed.


    "Brother, I know you''re doing my best, but I still want to wait until the baby is born before going back. I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear the disappointment of my parents. I''m afraid. My mood will affect the baby."


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Huo Fei felt a little soft-hearted. Indeed, his parents'' reaction after seeing her like this must have been more intense than his.


    He sighed softly: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "By the way, how did you know? Me. My business?"


    Huo Fei snorted: "I have to entrust your friend''s ''help'' for this, or I really wouldn''t notice it!"


    "my friend?"


    "It''s the woman surnamed Su who deliberately said that you were not in good health in front of Mrs. Jiang when she was in Jindu City. I just remembered that you went to the hospital several timesst year. I thought you were sick, so I went to the hospital for an examination. After checking, it turns out that the hospital has no records of your visits at all, not even monitoring, you are quite thoughtful!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    It turned out to be Suzy!


    In order not to be discovered, she did use another name when she went to the hospital, and she even found someone to hack the surveince.


    Including the night she and Jiang Ci, she destroyed all the evidence.


    "But it was precisely because of this that I became more suspicious, and then I asked Ling Ke to investigate, but I didn''t expect this to be the result!"


    "What!" Huo Yan looked at him in astonishment: "You asked Ling Ke to investigate? Then he also knows!"


    "Of course!"


    "Then did you tell him not to tell others?"


    "You think I''m stupid, you don''t even know what to say!"

 Chapter 2686: I cant bear it after all

    Chapter 2686 I can''t bear it after all


    Huo Yan whispered: "No, I''m too anxious. When can I be discharged from the hospital? I don''t want to stay in the hospital forever."


    "You rest for a while, and we will leave."


    At this time, the phone rang, and Huo Fei immediately took out the phone from his pocket to answer the call: "Hello, Brother Ci."


    "Where are you? How long until?"


    It was only then that Huo Fei remembered that he had an appointment with Jiang Ci at noon, and he immediately said, "I''m sorry Brother Ci, but I can''t make it through. Suddenly something happened here and I couldn''t get away."


    "Okay, then I won''t wait for you."


    "good."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei put the phone back in his pocket.


    "Is Brother Jiang Ci looking for you? If you have something to do, go and do it. I''m fine." Huo Yan said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you back first."


    In the vi.


    The nutritionist finally got through to Chu Xi.


    "What''s the matter, is there something wrong with Yan''er?"


    Chu Xi had been busy in theboratory just now and didn''t look at her phone. Now she saw a call from the nutritionist, and immediately called back.


    The nutritionist replied: "Miss Huo is fine, it was Miss Huo''s brother who came to the door suddenly, this young master Huo is so fierce, Miss Huo fainted from crying."


    "What! Brother Huo Fei knows!" Chu Xi immediately asked: "How is Yan''er now?"


    "Master Huo sent Miss Huo to the hospital, I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "I see, hang up first."


    Huo Yan didn''t bring her mobile phone with her, but dropped it on the ground and was picked up by a nutritionist.


    Seeing Chu Xi calling, she answered immediately.


    "Yan''er."


    The nutritionist said: "Miss Chu, it''s still me. Miss Huo didn''t bring her mobile phone with her. How about I tell you right away when shees back?"


    "Okay, call me back as soon as shees back."


    "good."


    Soon after, Huo Fei sent Huo Yan back to the vi.


    "You take a good rest first, I''ll be right back after I go out."


    "Um."


    After Huo Fei left, only Huo Yan was left in the room, and the world seemed to be quiet.


    At this time, the female nutritionist walked in: "Miss Huo, are you okay?"


    Huo Yan smiled: "It''s okay."


    "That''s good. You haven''t had lunch yet, what do you want to eat? I''ll go and arrange it for you."


    "No, I''m not hungry, I want to be alone."


    "Even if you''re not hungry, the baby in your stomach needs nutrition, so eat some."


    "Then you just look at it and do something, just a little lighter."


    "Okay." After a pause, the nutritionist said again: "Also, Miss Huo, Miss Chu already knew about Master Huo''s visit. She is very worried about you. Do you want to call her back?"


    "Xiao Xi knows? You told her?"


    "Before Miss Chu left, she specifically exined that you must tell her immediately if there is any situation on your side."


    "Okay." Huo Yan said: "I see, by the way, where is my phone?"


    "Here, I put you away when you dropped on the ground." The nutritionist stepped forward and handed the phone to Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan took the phone and called Chu Xi.


    The nutritionist quickly brought the meals over.


    Because she was in a bad mood, Huo Yan couldn''t eat after a few bites. She felt very tired and fell asleep quickly.


    Time soon arrived in the evening.


    There was a movement in the yard, Huo Yan slowly opened her eyes, got up and walked to the window, and then saw Huo Fei leading several people into the house in the yard.


    Huo Yan walked out of the room and went downstairs, looked at Huo Fei who was walking towards him, and asked, "Brother, who are they?"


    "They will take care of you in the future."


    "Huh? No need, I have someone to take care of."


    ¡°These guys are more professional.¡±


    Huo Yan wanted to say something else, but Huo Fei immediately interrupted her: "Okay, stop talking nonsense if you don''t want me to worry about it."


    "." Huo Yan immediately shut up and did not speak again.


    Jindu City.


    Since the morning, Ling Ke has been absent-minded and distracted while eating.


    Seeing his distraught appearance, Gui Mo tapped his hand with chopsticks, and he suddenly came back to his senses: "Boss! What are you doing?"


    "It''s been a day, what are you thinking about, you are out of your mind?"


    Ling Ke: "Do I have any?"


    Ghost Mo: "What do you think?"


    Ling Ke chuckled: "I was thinking about something, an unbelievable thing."


    The fact that Huo Yan was pregnant really shocked him. He never thought that such an obedient girl would suddenly be pregnant, nor did he hear that she had a boyfriend.


    "What incredible thing?" Gui Mo asked.


    "Uh, it''s nothing, it''s just about my ssmate. Well, boss, I''m full, so I''ll go back first." Ling Ke put down his chopsticks, left the restaurant and returned to his room.

 Chapter 2687: Sure enough, I already knew

    Chapter 2687 Sure enough, I knew it a long time ago


    The next day.


    Ling Ke went to Qian Tea Shop, and Chu Xi was also there.


    The two chatted for a while, and Ling Ke suddenly asked: "By the way, do you know what Yan''er is doing now?"


    Chu Xi said solemnly: "Traveling in Jietuzhou, I went with a few friends."


    "Why did she suddenly think of traveling to Jietuzhou?"


    "How do I know this? Maybe I can go if I want to."


    "Then do you know when she wille back?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "I don''t know. What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly think of asking Yan''er."


    Ling Ke yed with a herb: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I just asked."


    "Maybe I''ll be back in a few months."


    Ling Ke stared at Chu Xi, and suddenly asked: "Did you feel that something was wrong when you went to see her in Yubao City?"


    "Something''s wrong?" Chu Xi looked at him suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    Why did Ling Ke ask such a question?


    Did he also know about Yan''er''s pregnancy?


    Yesterday, she only cared aboutforting Huo Yan, and didn''t ask how Huo Fei knew about it.


    "Uh, it''s nothing. I just don''t think it''s her style to go to Jietuzhou for so long. Maybe some of her thoughts have changed after going to Yubao City."


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Xi suddenly asked: "Ling Ke, do you know something?"


    "What about you? Do you know anything?" Ling Ke asked back.


    Looking at each other, testing each other, neither of the two spoke first, but both felt that the other seemed to know about it.


    Qian Mei suddenly walked into theboratory, walked to the side of the two people, looked at the two people who looked at each other in confusion as if they weremunicating with each other, and suddenly asked: "What are you two doing? Are you looking at each other?"


    Chu Xi: "."


    Ling Ke: "."


    The two looked away at the same time, turned to look at her, and Chu Xi said, "Sister Qianmei, why don''t you make any sound when you walk."


    Qian Mei smiled and said: "Of course, my sister is a master."


    "Are you going to take something?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Well, I need to get something." Qian Mei walked to the side cab, opened the drawer and took out a box of medicine. Before leaving, she looked at the two and said, "You two, pay attention."


    Ling Ke frowned: "What?"


    Qian Mei: "Don''t spark, that kind of staring just now is dangerous!"


    Ling Ke was speechless for a while: "."


    "Hahahaha." Qian Mei smiled and left.


    In theboratory, Chu Xi and Ling Ke were left.


    There was an eerie silence in the room.


    After a while, Ling Ke suddenly said: "Brother Huo Fei asked me to check Yan''er''s whereabouts yesterday, but she is not in Jietuzhou." After the words fell, he watched Chu Xi''s reaction to see what she would say.


    Chu Xi suddenly understood: "So you found it!"


    Ling Ke ispletely sure: "You really know it too! No, you already knew it, right? Yan''er has been in Yubao City and never went to Jietuzhou."


    Chu Xi sighed lightly: "Yes, I know, I know everything."


    "Then who is that man? Whose child is it?" Ling Ke asked.


    "I don''t know about that." Chu Xi absolutely couldn''t say that.


    "Didn''t you say you know everything?"


    "I mean, I knew she was pregnant and didn''t go to Jietuzhou. By the way, you didn''t tell anyone about it, did you?"


    "Of course not, how could I tell others!"


    "That''s good."


    "So you knew about her pregnancy early on, so you often go to see her?" Ling Ke asked.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    "What the **** is going on? It''s not that she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Did something happen in Yubao City? Someone bullied her?"


    "No." Chu Xi said softly: "Ling Ke, stop asking, just pretend you don''t know anything."


    "But how can such a big pregnancy be hidden, how can a child not be known by anyone?"


    "That''s Yan''er''s own business, let her make her own decision." After a pause, Chu Xi sighed softly: "There will always be a solution after the baby is born."


    "I finally understand why you read books about pregnant women a while ago."


    Chu Xi: "It''s not all because of this. As a pharmacist, of course I need to understand all aspects, including taboos after pregnancy."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Shi Qian''s voice suddenly sounded, and the two looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    "Shopkeeper!"


    "Miss Qian!"


    Is there really no sound when everyone walks, or are they talking too much?


    Shi Qian and Fang Zui walked in, looking at them suspiciously.


    Ling Ke chuckled: "Sister Qian, when did youe?"


    "Just came in." Walking in front of the two, Shi Qian''s eyes fell on Chu Xi''s stomach: "You were just talking about being pregnant."


    "No. No, I don''t." Knowing that Shi Qian had misunderstood, Chu Xi immediately waved her hand to deny it.


    "Who is that?"


    "Uh..." Chu Xi nced sideways at Ling Ke, and then said, "A female ssmate of Ling Ke''s."


    "Female ssmate!" Fang Zui raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Ke meaningfully.


    Shi Qian also looked over at the same time.


    Ling Ke immediately said: "It has nothing to do with me, it''s none of my business!"


    "It has nothing to do with you, why did you tell Chu Xi?" Fang Zui asked with a smile.


    "." Ling Ke coughed, and said, "I reminded her to be careful, and there were no idents."


    Chu Xi suddenly had three ck lines on his forehead! !


    In fact, Shiqian didn''t care about it, she believed that Ling Ke couldn''t do it, as for Chu Xi, it was normal even if she was pregnant, after all, her wedding with Lan Feng was already being prepared.


    "Okay, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. After a dinner, do you two want to go together?" Shi Qian asked.


    Chu Xi: "Where are you going?"


    Ling Ke: "Are you having dinner at Qian Tea Shop?"


    "Go to Dreamtime, it''s from Qian Tea Shop."


    Ling Ke scratched his hair: "Then it''s not suitable for me to go, right? After all, I''m not from your Qiancha shop."


    Shi Qian: "I''ve been running here all day long, but I don''t see you feeling inappropriate, and there are others, whether to go or not!"


    Ling Ke chuckled: "Go."

 Chapter 2688: baby will be more beautiful

    Chapter 2688 The baby will be more beautiful


    Several people walked out, Chu Xi pulled the corner of Ling Ke''s clothes, looked at him and shook his head slightly.


    Ling Ke was stunned for a moment, then understood what she meant, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t mention it anymore."


    Chu Xi nodded, and then she felt relieved.


    Several people were walking and talking, Fang Zui suddenly asked: "Shopkeeper, when will Huo Shaoe back? There is a document waiting for him to sign."


    Shi Qian said: "It should be soon, he said he will be back in a week."


    Chu Xi looked at the two of them, pursed her lips, and said nothing, thinking that Huo Fei might not being back for the time being.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when we got home after dinner.


    Chu Xi walked into the room, and immediately saw Lan Feng sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    "came back."


    "Yes." Chu Xi smiled and walked towards him, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes, she was a little worried about Huo Yan.


    "Why do you seem unhappy?" Noticing the strange look in her eyes, Lan Feng pulled her to sit next to him, and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Chu Xi shook her head, leaned on his shoulder, and said softly, "I just feel a little tired."


    "If you are tired, go to bed early."


    "Yeah." Chu Xi suddenly reached out and hugged his neck, and said with a light smile, "You hug me, I''m drunk, I can''t walk anymore."


    Bright eyes, obviously not half drunk.


    Lan Feng still hugged her dotingly, and when he returned to the room, he suddenly asked, "Then do you need me to help you take a bath?"


    Chu Xi: "...then don''t need it."


    Come out of the bathroom, walk to the bedside table and Chu Xi nces at her mobile phone, there is a message from Shen Ruyu.


    ¡¾Xi''er, can we meet tomorrow? ¡¿


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Xi replied: [Okay. ¡¿


    Shen Ruyu: [Then can youe to my house? ¡¿


    Chu Xi: [Well, I will go there at noon tomorrow. ¡¿


    Shen Ruyu: [Okay. I''m waiting for you. ¡¿


    Recently, Shen Ruyu has been practicing cooking and has made great progress.


    She prepared a table of dishes at noon this day, which was obviously much better than when she sat for the first time.


    "Xi''er, these are all prepared for you, try it to see if it suits your appetite?" Shen Ruyu said softly.


    Chu Xi smiled: "It looks pretty good."


    "Let''s try it quickly."


    Chu Xi picked up a dish with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. It tasted really good, and it could be seen that the person who cooked it was very attentive.


    "delicious."


    Shen Ruyu hooked her lips and smiled: "That''s good."


    In fact, Shen Ruyu has never understood why Chu Xi suddenly changed her attitude towards her. She always wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    The two were eating quietly, Shen Ruyu wanted to speak a few times but was always hesitant. She was very decisive in everything she did in the past, but when facing Chu Xi, she couldn''t act resolutely.


    Seeing that she hesitated to speak, Chu Xi suddenly said, "Did you want to say something?"


    Shen Ruyu stared at her, and finally said: "Xi''er, why... why did you suddenly forgive me?"


    Silent for a few seconds, Chu Xi said slowly: "I didn''t forgive you, but I don''t me you either."


    "Did something happen? Did you leave suddenly that night?"


    "I was poisoned some time ago, and I couldn''t make an antidote for a while. I thought I might die. At that moment, I realized that I was so nostalgic for this world, and I couldn''t bear to leave."


    "What!" Shen Ruyu looked at her in astonishment: "Why didn''t you tell me, I can think of a way, then how are you doing now?"


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xi smiled lightly, and said lightly: "I''m fine, the poison has been cured. I wille to you suddenly because I don''t want Lan Feng to notice my abnormality, and...in fact, I still want to Thank you, thank you for bringing me into this world. Although you once abandoned me, God treats me well. I met the best person in the world, and I am very happy."


    When she didn''t be a couple with Lan Feng before, although she was also afraid of death, of leaving this world, of leaving Lan Feng, she didn''t have a particrly strong desire to live, because after she left, Lan Feng would no longer have to work hard for her .


    But it is different now, she is already with Lan Feng, she loves him, loves him even more than before, to the bottom of her heart, so she is really afraid, afraid that she will never see Lan Feng again.


    Shen Ruyu: "I''m sorry"


    "You have said these three words too many times, needless to say, I will not ignore you in the future, but I may need time for others."


    Shen Ruyu never dared to expect too much, she immediately said: "I understand, as long as you are willing to see me, I will be satisfied."


    Chu Xi didn''t say anything, and continued to eat.


    "By the way, do you and Lan Feng n to get married?" Shen Ruyu asked.


    Chu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    "Can I participate in the wedding nning?"


    Chu Xi looked at her and paused for a moment: "Aren''t you worried that my rtionship with you will be exposed?"


    "I don''t care, I''m just afraid you mind."


    Chu Xi squeezed the chopsticks with her fingers, and said after a while: "Let''s forget it."


    Because of Huo Yan''s affairs, Huo Fei temporarily stayed in Yubao City.


    "Brother, you really don''t have to stay for me, you go back to thepany, I really don''t care."


    Huo Yan: ".Then what else can you do?"


    Huo Fei: "Of course it''s for making money! Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where are you going? Are you looking for Brother Jiang Ci?"


    "Don''t look for him, it''s thepany''s business."


    "oh."


    Looking at the back of Huo Fei leaving, Huo Yan had mixed feelings in her heart. She was really ashamed of her family, and she would definitely honor her brother and parents well in the future.


    "Miss Huo, eat some fruit." The private female doctor came over with a basin of washed fruit.


    Huo Yan took a grape and put it in her mouth: "This grape is not very sour."


    The female doctor smiled and said, "Miss, these are already the most sour grapes."


    "Really?" Huo Yan ate another one, but still felt it was not sour enough.


    "How about I bring some sour plums?"


    "No need, I''ll just eat fruit. Didn''t you say that the baby will be more beautiful if you eat more fruit?"


    "Miss, you are so beautiful, the baby will definitely inherit your genes and look as good-looking as you."


    Huo Yan smiled lightly, and blurted out subconsciously: "Brother Jiang Ci looks better." As soon as the words fell, she suddenly realized what she had said, and her face suddenly changed.


    The female doctor froze for a moment.


    Huo Yan said again: "I mean a friend, there is no other meaning, don''t think about it, let alone talk about it, you know?"


    The female doctor smiled and said, "I understand."


    "Okay, go get busy, I will call you if something happens."


    "Okay." The female doctor turned and left.


    Huo Yan bit her lip, scolding herself inwardly if she was crazy, why her words were out of her mind!


    Could it be that she was pregnant and stupid for three years!


    She must pay attention and stop talking nonsense.

 Chapter 2689: no it wont be him

    Chapter 2689 No, it won''t be him


    In the evening, Huo Fei came back to deal with work in the study.


    The female doctor knocked on the door lightly, and walked into the study after waiting for permission: "Young Master Huo."


    "How is Yan''er?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Ms. Huo is fine, and she is in a better mood these days. She ate a lot of fruit today, unlike a few days ago when she couldn''t eat anything."


    "Take good care of Miss."


    "Yes, don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss."


    Huo Fei looked away from theputer screen, looked at her, and suddenly asked, "Did you find anything else?"


    The female doctor shook her head: "No. Except for ady named Chu Xi, Miss Yan''er has not contacted anyone else, let alone any men."


    "I see, let''s go out."


    "Yes." The female doctor was about to turn around, and seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped: "By the way, there is one thing that I find a little strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Today I brought some fruit to thedy. Thedy said that if you eat more fruits, the baby will be more beautiful. I said that if thedy is so beautiful, the baby will be as good-looking as her. Then thedy suddenly said that Brother Jiang Ci is more beautiful. After saying that, her face changed. Next, and then told me that she was just talking about a friend, nothing else, and told me not to think about it, let alone talk about it."


    Huo Fei was stunned for a moment: "Are you sure she is talking about Brother Jiang Ci?"


    "OK, I can hear you clearly."


    After a long silence, Huo Fei murmured: "No, it''s impossible, she should just say something casually."


    If it''s Jiang Ci, if it''s him to Yan''er, he can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    After all, the two have been friends for so many years, Jiang Ci would not do such a thing.


    "Okay, you go out."


    "yes."


    "By the way, remember, you are not allowed to spread a word about anything in the vi."


    The female doctor nodded: "Yes, I understand."


    Huo Fei turned off theputer and fell into deep thought.


    Although he promised Huo Yan not to pursue who that man was, how could he really not pursue it? If Yan''er was bullied, how could he spare the person who bullied her sister.


    After a while, Huo Fei walked out of the study.


    Back upstairs, he walked to the door of Huo Yan''s room and gently knocked on the door: "Yan''er, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet, brother,e in."


    Huo Fei pushed the door open and walked into the room. Huo Yan was leaning on the bedside and flipping through magazines.


    "What are you looking at?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan smiled: "Brother, do you think these clothes look good?" As she spoke, she turned the magazine over, and on it were the new season''s baby clothes of a certain brand.


    Huo Fei walked over and nced twice: "Looks good, if you like it, I''ll order them all."


    "I like it very much, but I still want to go to the physical store, brother, I want to go out tomorrow."


    "Okay. But keep your bodyguard and personal doctor with you."


    Huo Yan''s face was embarrassed: "Uh, won''t it be too eye-catching?"


    Huo Fei didn''t say a word, this matter was obviously out of discussion.


    Huo Yan understood what he meant, and smiled: "Okay."


    the next day.


    Apanied by bodyguards and a personal doctor, Huo Yan went to the baby store.


    Looking at the dazzling array of little clothes, shoes, hats, and socks, Huo Yan''s maternal love is overflowing, and she just thinks they are so cute, and she can''t wait to move everything back.


    "I want these, these, and these all." Pointing to the rows of clothes and shoes, he pointed to the salesperson.


    "Okay." The salesperson introduced a lot of baby products to her, and Huo Yan epted them all.


    In fact, in the vi, Huo Fei had already prepared a lot of baby products, but she still couldn''t help but want to buy them.


    This is probably maternal love, wishing to hold the whole world in front of their children.


    With a big belly, Huo Yan became tired after a short stroll, and said to the private female doctor, "Let''s eat outside at noon."


    "Okay, what would you like to eat?"


    After thinking about it, Huo Yan said: "I remember that there is a national restaurant of A near here. It''s about five minutes'' drive from here. Let''s go to that one."


    "Okay. Go this way, be careful."


    Several people left the store and got into the car, then set off to the restaurant.


    In a western restaurant.


    Susie was dining with her ssmates when she inadvertently noticed a familiar figure outside the window.


    Although the woman was wearing sunsses and a hat, she still recognized Huo Yan.


    "Do you think that woman looks like Huo Yan?" She deliberately asked her ssmates.


    The female ssmate followed her gaze and suddenly smiled: "You don''t know that pregnant woman, do you?"


    In addition to a few bodyguards and a woman who seemed to be an attendant, there was only one pregnant woman in sight.


    Huo Yan, as a dignified Miss of the Huo family, naturally cannot be someone else''s entourage, that''s why womenugh.


    "Yeah, don''t you think it looks a lot like it?" Susie said.


    "There is a bit of resemnce, but it can''t be Huo Yan, how could she have a big belly."


    "But she hasn''te to school for a long time."


    "She is traveling to Jietuzhou. You had a good rtionship with her before, don''t you know?"


    Susieughed: "I know, I just think it looks too simr."


    She was sure that the woman was Huo Yan, but her ssmates didn''t believe her, so she didn''t dare to say it directly, and Huo Yan had already entered the restaurant, so she couldn''t say anything else.


    I just didn''t expect that Huo Yan would actually keep this child. That''s fine, this child is the evidence of her character, and this matter will spread sooner orter, so she just waits to see the good show.


    Susie couldn''t help smiling, and then took a sip of red wine, as if celebrating.


    I hope to see the day when Huo Yan''s reputation will be ruined sooner, she must open a good bottle of wine and celebrate.


    In the afternoon, Huo Yan returned to the vi, and then began to admire her spoils of the day.


    And rubbing his belly, murmured: "Baby, do you like the gift Mommy picked for you? If you like it, just move and tell Mommy, okay?"

 Chapter 2690: which **** is it

    Chapter 2690 Which **** is it?


    The baby seemed to understand, and really moved.


    Huo Yan was startled, and smiled happily: "I knew you would like it."


    Huo Fei returned to the nearest hotel after finishing his work. At this time, Huo''s father suddenly called.


    "Xiao Fei, why haven''t youe back yet? Haven''t you finished dealing with the matter in Yubao City?"


    "No. Dad, I might have to stay a little longer."


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? The contract was not signed smoothly?"


    "The contract has been signed. I have other business."


    "Oh, just sign it. What else do you need? Isn''t that the only project over there?"


    "No." Huo Fei said: "I am interested in apany, and I feel that the prospects are pretty good. I want to acquire it, but it may take a certain amount of time."


    "Whatpany? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Father Huo asked.


    "I only came into contact with it this time, and I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "Okay, then you can figure it out. By the way, did Yan''er tell you? She will stay in Jietuzhou for several months!"


    "Well, I said it."


    "Do you know who this kid went out with? How did it take so long? Do you know?"


    "I understand, I know everything, don''t worry. Dad, I won''t tell you in advance."


    "Tell her,e back early when you''ve had enough fun, your mother and I haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    "I see, I''ll tell her."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Fei threw the phone aside and copsed on the sofa.


    Go back, and Huo Yan won''t be alone anymore, suddenly there are two more grandchildren, I don''t know if my parents can bear it.


    After the meeting, Jiang Ci called again.


    Huo Fei looked at the name on the screen, and suddenly what the private doctor said shed through his mind.


    He shook his head suddenly, thinking about something, absolutely impossible.


    He reached for his phone and answered, "Hello, brother Ci."


    "You didn''t go back to China?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Ah, yes, I won''t go back for the time being, there is still something to do here."


    "Isn''t your project signed?"


    "Yeah, I''m looking at anotherpany and n to acquire it, but it''s a bit of a struggle, so I may have to stay for a while."


    "Thene out and sit down, I''m at the X bar near your hotel."


    "Are you in a bar? With whom?"


    "Xiao Wenyu."


    Hearing this, Huo Fei frowned immediately: "Forget it, I don''t want to drink with him."


    "What? Are you afraid you won''t be able to drink him?"


    "I''m afraid of him? I just don''t want to give him face!"


    Jiang Ciughed: "Okay, then it''s up to you."


    "It''s not just you two, is it?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Um."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Fei said again: "Forget it, I''d better go."


    Jiang Ci: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Twenty minutester, Huo Fei appeared at the bar.


    "Young Master Huo, long time no see, I thought you wouldn''te." Xiao Wenyu said with a smile.


    Huo Fei also smiled: "I don''t really want to see you, but I still want to give Brother Ci a face."


    "Actually, it''s okay if you don''t give it. Second Young Master Jiang won''t me you, so why bother yourself."


    "I think it''s you who are more embarrassed. Are you particrly upset when you see me?"


    "Yeah, I''m very upset."


    "Heh, then I feel better now."


    The two confronted each other without any hesitation.


    Xiao Wenyu narrowed his eyes: "Huo Shao, this is my territory, I advise you to restrain yourself."


    "Restraint?" Huo Fei sneered: "Sorry, I don''t have these two words in my dictionary!"


    "Okay, you two!" Jiang Ci said suddenly: "There is no end!"


    The two snorted at the same time, and did not continue. Huo Fei sat down next to Jiang Ci and asked, "Brother Ci, why are you so leisurely today?"


    Jiang Ci handed him a ss of wine: "asionally, I need to rx."


    Huo Fei took the wine and took a sip, a strange emotion shed in his eyes.


    Rx, he probably won''t be able to rx in the next few months, Yan''er doesn''t know what''s going on after giving birth!


    Damn it!


    Which **** is it!

 Chapter 2691: what do you want to say

    Chapter 2691 What exactly do you want to say


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Huo Fei drank the wine in the ss in one gulp, and then fell heavily on the table.


    Jiang Ci and Xiao Wenyu looked at him one after another, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xiao Wenyu thought that Huo Fei was targeting him, and no one had ever shaken him like this before, not even Jiang Ci, so he said very displeasedly: "Huo Fei, you''re not done yet, are you?"


    It was only then that Huo Fei realized that his actions were a bit extreme just now, but he was not targeting Xiao Wenyu, but he was not in the mood to exin, and rolled his eyes and said, "You are sick! I threw the cup to hinder you?"


    Xiao Wenyu snorted coldly: "Didn''t you just throw it for me!"


    Huo Fei poured himself another ss of wine: "Heh, you are really affectionate!"


    "You" Xiao Wenyu was about to continue but was stopped by Jiang Ci: "Xiao Wenyu, he really wasn''t targeting you."


    Xiao Wenyu looked sideways at him: "I''m not blind!"


    Jiang Ci: "But you don''t know him."


    Xiao Wenyu looked at Jiang Ci, then at Huo Fei, snorted and didn''t continue, then picked up the wine and took a big sip.


    Jiang Ci stared at Huo Fei with deep eyes, paused for a while, and then asked, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    Huo Fei squeezed the cup tightly with his slender fingers, and replied: "The other party is too ignorant about the acquisition."


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, you''d better not show up." After a pause, Huo Fei suddenly remembered the injury on Jiang Ci''s hand, and immediately looked at his hand: "Your hand is not injured, why are youing out to drink!"


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "It''s almost done."


    "You should drink less, alcohol is not good for wound healing."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Wenyu suddenly said: "Hmph, it''s not a gift from your Huo family!"


    Jiang Ci heard the words, and immediately nced over!


    "." Facing the serious Jiang Ci, Xiao Wenyu felt a little guilty: ".I''m not wrong."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci: "Brother Ci, what does he mean? What''s the matter with your injury?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense! It''s none of your business!"


    Huo Fei turned to look at Xiao Wenyu: "Xiao Wenyu, keep talking!"


    Xiao Wenyu took a sip of wine: "If you ask me to say it, I will say it, why!"


    "I''ve already said what I said, what''s wrong with this!"


    "Who is cowardly! I just don''t want to talk about it, what can you do to me!"


    "Brother Ci." Huo Fei asked Jiang Ci again: "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Huo Fei, I said it''s none of your business."


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Fei seemed to have guessed: "Is it Huo Fanrou?"


    If Jiang Ci''s injury was due to the Huo family, then the only person in the Huo family who hated Jiang Ci was his aunt Huo Fanrou.


    Jiang Ci said: "No."


    Huo Fei stood up abruptly: "I''ll go out for a while."


    Although Jiang Ci denied it, he was sure it was Huo Fanrou.


    Huo Fei left the booth, Jiang Ci looked at Xiao Wenyu coldly, Xiao Wenyu stepped back, andughed dryly: "Don''t be angry, I was quick to talk. I''m sorry"


    "Don''te to me anytime soon!" Jiang Ci said coldly, then stood up and strode away.


    "Jiang Ci!"


    Xiao Wenyu stood up immediately, but Jiang Ci left without looking back!


    Xiao Wenyu frowned, and said unhappily: "Damn! You two have a good rtionship, right! It''s the truth so don''t let people tell it!"


    Looking at Jiang Ci''s resolute back, Xiao Wenyu bit the bullet and chased after him.


    "Jiang Ci, wait! Can''t I apologize to you!"


    In the corridor.


    Huo Fei is on the phone with Huo Fanrou.


    Facing Huo Fei''s usation, Huo Fanrou became even more angry: "You still have the nerve to use me! You treat that Jiang as a brother, but does he really treat you as a brother? Do you know what he did behind your back? Jiang Ci He''s just a bastard, and you, Huo Yan, and the Huo family are all fools yed around by him! Huo Fei, you will regret it sooner orter!"


    Huo Fei said coldly: "Huo Fanrou, I don''t care if you are really crazy or fake, if you dare to touch Jiang Ci again, I will never let you go!"


    "Haha. Look at you. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are stupid. Huo Fei, do you know why you suddenly left country A alone? You never thought about what happened to her? threatened?"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei''s face froze, and he asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean?"


    "I knew that stupid girl wouldn''t say anything, and she didn''t dare to say it for you and the Huo family. She is stupid and cowardly!"


    "Huo Fanrou! What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "Huo Fei, do you know that Yan''er was yed by Jiang Ci?!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Huo Fei''s voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 2692: wait for answer

    Chapter 2692 Waiting for the answer


    "It''s impossible!" Huo Fei didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe Jiang Ci would do such a thing to Yan''er, "Huo Fanrou, do you have evidence?"


    "The evidence has long been destroyed by that **** Jiang Ci. If it weren''t for the fact that there is no evidence, how could I have kept silent about this matter? I knew you wouldn''t believe it!"


    "Since there is no evidence, how do you know?" Huo Fei asked coldly.


    "Because I sent someone to tamper with Jiang Ci''s wine that night. It was originally intended to fulfill him and that little **** Shi Qian, but that little **** left early. Jiang Ci slept with Yan''er, and afterward Act like nothing happened.


    That little girl, Yan''er, has been doted on by you since she was a child. If she hadn''t been threatened by someone, how could she be willing to leave you and run to Yubao City alone? Huo Fei, think about it! "


    After finishing speaking, Huo Fanrou hung up the phone directly.


    Huo Fei stood where he was, unable to think as if his brain had froze.


    Jiang Ci


    Is it really him?


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and took a long time to calm himself down.


    At this time, Jiang Ci came out of the bar and walked up to him: "Huo Fei."


    Huo Fei slowly opened his eyes and looked at him: "Brother Ci." After saying two words, he could no longer make a sound, and he couldn''t even ask the next words.


    If what Huo Fanrou said was not true, then wouldn''t his heart be chilled if he doubted Jiang Ci so much.


    Taking a step back, even if it is true, it was Huo Fanrou who first attacked Jiang Ci, and the Huo family will inevitably be responsible.


    But he still didn''t believe it in his heart. He didn''t believe that Jiang Ci would do that kind of thing to Yan''er, and he didn''t believe that he would continue to be good brothers with him as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Ci didn''t know what Huo Fei was thinking, thinking that he was helpless towards Huo Fanrou.


    "Huo Fei, you don''t have to take this matter to heart, Huo Fanrou does not represent the Huo family."


    "I know." Huo Fei said slowly: "But after all, you let her go because of her surname Huo. I still have some responsibility."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Jiang Ci put his hand on Huo Fei''s shoulder and said seriously: "Huo Fei, I don''t want these insignificant people to affect the friendship between you and me for so many years, do you understand?"


    Huo Fei nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Ci said: "Let''s go together."


    "Are you leaving now? Where is Xiao Wenyu?"


    "Leave him alone!"


    The two leave the bar together.


    When Huo Fei returned to the vi, Huo Yan was still awake.


    "Brother, why did youe back sote today? Huh? Did you drink?"


    Huo Fei stared at the girl with deep eyes, without saying a word.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood? Is it because of me? If you don''t want to see me like this, go back to the hotel."


    "Whose child is it?" Huo Fei asked suddenly.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, not understanding why he suddenly asked this again, but she definitely wouldn''t say it.


    "I really don''t remember anything. Brother, didn''t we agree not to mention this again?"


    Huo Fei took a deep breath: "I''m just asking casually, if you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    "Who did you drink with?" Huo Yan wanted to change the subject.


    "Jie Ge, Xiao Wenyu and his younger sister." Huo Fei said.


    "Xiao Wenyu''s younger sister? That little princess?" Huo Yan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, that''s the little princess."


    "Why is she with you?"


    "Of course it''s to get close to Brother Ci, the little girl looks quite difficult."


    Huo Yan unconsciously pinched the corner of her clothes with her fingers hanging by her side. After a moment of hesitation, she asked again: "What about Brother Jiang Ci? Doesn''t he dislike that little princess?"


    "He doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t look very annoying."


    "oh."


    Huo Fei noticed the small movements of her hands, his eyes became darker, and he asked again: "What''s wrong? Why this expression?"


    "Ah? What expression?" Huo Yan immediately let go of the corner of her clothes.


    "You don''t seem happy."


    "Unhappy?" Huo Yan smiled: "Why am I unhappy? It has nothing to do with me."


    Huo Fei didn''t speak, but just watched her quietly, his sharp eyes seemed to see through herpletely.


    Huo Yan was a little guilty. She yawned while she was drunk, and said with a sleepy look: "Oh, I won''t tell you anymore. I''m sleepy and I''m going back to sleep. Brother, you should go to bed early too."


    Paused for two seconds, Huo Fei said softly: "Go to sleep."


    Huo Yan turned and went upstairs, and when she returned to the room, she immediately closed the door, with her back against the door as if she had copsed.


    What did brother just mean?


    Did he know something and was testing her?


    There is also Jiang Ci, she obviously doesn''t like that little princess, and obviously doesn''t like other women approaching him, why would she drink with that little princess?


    Could it be because of Xiao Wenyu''s rtionship that he also regards the little princess as his younger sister, just like her?


    Huo Yan suddenly felt a little ufortable, she clearly shouldn''t think about it, but she couldn''t control it, she seemed unable to watch other women approach Jiang Ci, even as a friend''s sister.


    In the corridor outside the door, Huo Fei looked at her door with mixed emotions in his heart, but in the end he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Perhaps he can get the most urate answer only after the child is born.

 Chapter 2693: Paternity Test Results

    Chapter 2693 Paternity Test Results


    Three monthster.


    Apanied by two baby cries, Huo Yan lost all her strength.


    But she didn''t pass out, she tried to make a hoarse voice and asked, "How is the baby?"


    The doctor smiled and said: "The baby is fine, a boy and a girl, very healthy and beautiful."


    Huo Yan weakly moved her upper body: "Show me."


    "Don''t move, I''lle over." Two doctors walked to Huo Yan with two babies in their arms, and said softly, "Look."


    Looking at the two babies, Huo Yan smiled gratifiedly, but tears could not stop falling down the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know why, she was very happy, but she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    "Don''t cry." The doctor immediately said: "You are still very weak now, crying is not good for your eyes during this period."


    Huo Yan smiled and said, "I''m just so happy."


    Not long after, Huo Yan was transferred from the delivery room to the VIP ward.


    Huo Fei felt his heart melt when he saw the two little people. These are his nephew and niece, and he has be an uncle.


    "Looks like me." Huo Fei couldn''t help saying.


    Huo Yan smiled and said, "How could it be like you."


    "You haven''t heard a word that nephews are like uncles."


    Huo Yan curled her lips: "I haven''t heard of it, it''s more like me."


    She was still very weak, Huo Fei didn''t argue with her, and said with a smile: "Yes, as white as you."


    "It looks like me too." Huo Yan looked at her baby, with a happy smile on her lips, and secretly said in her heart, she should also be like Brother Jiang Ci.


    "Yan''er, cultivate well this month, after the full moon,e home with me."


    Huo Yan: "."


    "Mom and Dad miss you, you haven''t been back for a year, even if you don''t tell them about the child first, you still have to go back and see them."


    Looking at the baby, Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    After having a baby, she suddenly understood her parents better. There is no parent who does not worry about or miss their children.


    "You rest first, I''ll go out and make a phone call." Huo Fei said.


    "Call, call Mom and Dad?"


    "No, other things."


    "oh."


    Huo Fei walked out of the ward and quickly found another doctor.


    The doctor''s attitude is very respectful: "Young Master Huo."


    Huo Fei took out a small sealed bag from his pocket, which contained some adult hair. He handed the hair to the doctor: "Tell me as soon as the resultes out."


    The doctor took the sealed bag, nodded and said, "Okay."


    "And this matter is not allowed to tell anyone, understand?"


    "I understand, don''t worry. Including Miss Huo''s delivery, the doctors will not say a word from top to bottom."


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything, and then returned to Huo Yan''s ward.


    Huo Yan held one of the children in her arms, watching with admiration.


    "Why did you pick him up, you need a good rest." Huo Fei strode over: "Give him to me."


    Huo Yan refused: "It''s okay, I feel fine now, and he''s so young, it doesn''t take much effort."


    Seeing that she was in good condition, Huo Fei didn''t fight for her anymore, and asked again: "By the way, have you decided on the child''s name?"


    "Uh, not yet, let me think about it."


    "How long have you been thinking about it?"


    "The name is so important, of course you have to think about it."


    In fact, Huo Yan thought of several names, but has been struggling with which two to use.


    "I think I should make the decision for you."


    "No, bro, let me think again."


    "The children have already been born, and their names are still uncertain, so how should we call them in the future?"


    "It won''t be too long, I will definitely make a decision in these two days."


    Huo Fei didn''t say anything more, picked up the other baby, and coaxed softly: "Baby, remember that I''m an uncle."


    The results of the paternity test came out on the same day, but Huo Fei didn''t go to see or ask immediately.


    He was suddenly a little scared, and fear was thest thing he wanted to see.


    It wasn''t until three dayster, before Huo Yan was discharged from the hospital, that he went to test the result of Kona.


    "Young Master Huo, you are here."


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Fei said in a deep voice, "Just tell me the result."


    The doctor said: "It is confirmed that it is a father-son rtionship."


    Huo Fei pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time. After a while, he said, "Where''s the appraisal report?"


    "Here, here you are." The doctor handed him the identification report.


    Huo Fei''s hands trembled a little. He looked at the identification report in his hand, and felt as if a boulder was blocked in his heart, which made him ufortable.


    It''s really Jiang Ci!


    The child really belongs to Jiang Ci, really belongs to Jiang Ci.


    "Young Master Huo, are you okay?" the doctor asked cautiously.


    "It''s okay." Huo Fei folded up the identification report and put it in his pocket, then turned and left.


    Go back to the vi.


    Huo Fei still didn''t know anything, and didn''t ask Huo Yan a single word.


    She is now in confinement period, she can''t cry, can''t be emotional, he can''t ask her at this time.


    It wasn''t until one monthter, when Huo Yan gave birth and her body fully recovered, that Huo Fei talked to her alone.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Fei stared at her, and after a while, he said, "Yan''er, the child belongs to Jiang Ci, right?"


    Hearing the words, Huo Yan''s face shed with astonishment, and after realizing it, she immediately said: "No! It''s not him! How could it be Brother Jiang Ci. Brother, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Huo Fei took out the DNA identification report: "This is the identification report. From a gic point of view, they confirmed the rtionship between father and son! Yan''er, are you still unwilling to tell the truth?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes turned red, tears rolled down, her voice trembling: "Brother, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know anything, he really doesn''t know anything."


    "What''s going on?" Huo Fei asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Yan choked up and replied: "He didn''t know. He didn''t know that it was me that night. He was drugged and unconscious. I went to his room on purpose and climbed onto his bed on purpose. I was shameless. What did he do? Do not know at all."


    "So. you like him?"


    Huo Yan closed her eyes and tremblingly said: "Yes, I like him for a long time. I know he won''t like me, and that is my only chance to get close to him in this life."


    "You" Huo Fei was so angry that he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Yan opened her eyes, and suddenly grabbed his arm: "Brother, please don''t tell Brother Jiang Ci, don''t let him know, he will hate me, he will hate me to death, brother please"


    Huo Fei let out a long breath, he wanted to say it, but he said it!


    It was designed by Huo Fanrou, Huo Yan took the initiative to walk into Jiang Ci''s room, and gave birth to the child without him knowing anything.


    What would he say in this situation! What should I say?


    Let Jiang Ci take responsibility? How could he have a face!


    Huo Yan cried: "Brother, I''m sorry."


    "Do you know who is behind the drug?" Huo Fei asked suddenly.


    Huo Yan shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "It''s Huo Fanrou."


    "aunt!"


    Huo Fei wiped her tears: "Don''t cry, I won''t say anything, and I can''t say it."


    This is really impossible to say, Jiang Ci is not responsible, he should not be responsible.


    Huo Yan whispered: "Then let''s go home? Back to Jindu City."


    "good."

 Chapter 2694: Optimistic company successfully acquired

    Chapter 2694 Sessful acquisition of promisingpanies


    Jindu City.


    Huo Yan finally returned home, looking at her parents whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, her throat was sore: "Dad, Mom."


    "Yan''er." Mrs. Huo hugged her daughter: "You child still knows how toe back! Did you forget your parents after running out to y for so long?"


    Father Huo on the side said: "Yan''er, don''t stay home for so long in the future."


    Huo Yan''s tone was full of apology: "I''m sorry I will never do it again."


    Mrs. Huo let go of her daughter and looked at her carefully: "Look at you, you''ve lost weight."


    Huo Yan touched her face: "No way, I''ve gained weight, a few catties."


    "Where I am fat, I am obviously thinner. I haven''t eaten home-cooked meals for a long time. Let the kitchen make more delicious food tonight and eat more."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    Huo Fei said: "Mom, I haven''t been back for several months, so you don''t miss me at all?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Huo smiled: "Who misses you."


    In the evening, the family of four had a happy meal.


    Mrs. Huo kept picking up food for her daughter: "Yan''er, eat more."


    Huo Yan looked at the mountains of vegetables in the bowl, and smiled helplessly: "Mom, that''s enough, I want to lose weight."


    "You are so skinny, why lose weight!"


    Huo Fei chatted with Huo''s father about business matters. In the past few months, he has been watching Huo Yan in Yubao City, but he has not been idle at all. Thepany he was optimistic about was sessfully acquired.


    Seeing his son getting better and better, Huo''s father was very pleased,ughed from time to time, and drank a few more drinks in his mood.


    Mrs. Huo suddenly looked at her son: "By the way, Xiao Fei, since you havee back, then what do you think you will see the girl your mother told you on the phone?"


    "." Huo Fei put down his wine ss, with a helpless expression on his face: "Mom, didn''t I say that, I don''t have the heart to find a girlfriend now, let''s talk about it in two years."


    "You will be married in two years, so let''s talk now."


    "What girl?" Huo Yan asked curiously.


    Mrs. Huo said: "It''s the daughter of your uncle Qin''s family. She returned to China recently. You should have seen it when you were young."


    "Uncle Qin''s daughter" Huo Yan thought for a while: "I don''t remember anymore."


    "At that time, you were still young, and it was normal if you didn''t remember it. Your brother should remember it. That child is now beautiful and outstanding. Xiao Fei, you will definitely like it."


    Huo Fei: "There are so many good-looking women, I can''t just like one face."


    Mrs. Huo: "He is not only good-looking, but also has great skills. You will know it after getting in touch with her."


    Huo Fei was not interested, and said perfunctorily: "Let''s talk about it."


    "What''s the matter, you hurry up and set a time, I can arrange it."


    Huo Fei didn''t speak.


    Madam Huo said again: "Did you hear that?"


    Huo Fei obviously didn''t want to deal with this matter, Huo Yan said immediately: "Mom, fate can''t be forced, brother will meet the girl he likes, so don''t worry about it."


    "I''m in my twenties, and I haven''t even talked about a rtionship until now, so why don''t I worry about it!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Huo Yan couldn''t helpughing, and then said: "Isn''t my brother busy with his career all the time? I think he is much better than those dudes who only know how to y. I will also concentrate on my career in the future."


    "Busy career doesn''t affect love." Mrs. Huo looked at her daughter and said: "Yan''er, you can''t learn from your brother. Mom doesn''t want you to be a strong woman. I just hope you can find someone who loves you." People, happy and safe."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. In this life, she probably won''t be able to live the way her mother wants, and she won''t get married anymore. Two babies are enough for her.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mrs. Huo asked.


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk about this now, let''s talk about it after graduation."


    "Then what do you think about Young Master Lu? I think that child is very sincere to you."


    Huo Yan looked helpless: "Mom, do you insist on talking about the lifelong events of my brother and I?"


    At this time, Huo''s father said: "Okay, the children just came back today and let''s not talk about this."


    Mrs. Huo nced at him: "You will be a good person and don''t worry about children at all!"


    Father Huo said confidently: "My daughter and son are so outstanding, and those who admire them have moved from Jindu City to foreign countries. If I have anything to worry about, you are the only ones to worry about."


    "Why should I worry about it!"


    Looking at the parents who were arguing, Huo Yan smiled helplessly. The meal was a lively one. It''s been a long time since I felt like this. It''s better to be at home.


    It would be nice if the baby was around too.


    However, she was not ready yet, and she didn''t want to see her parents disappointed and sad.


    Huo Yan decided to stay in Jindu City and no longer go to Yubao City. She has to work and raise her two babies well.


    In the study.


    "Have you really decided?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I have decided, brother, I want to work."


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Fei said: "It happens that I have apany in my hand who wants to change the person in charge. You go, I will find someone to take you."


    "Whatpany?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Mediapany, if you don''t like it, you can change it to something else."


    "I can, I will study hard."


    "Okay, let me arrange it."


    "Well, thank you brother."

 Chapter 2695: hold on

    Chapter 2695 Wait


    "When are you going to tell your parents about the child?" Huo Fei asked again.


    "I" Huo Yan squeezed her fingers: "I want to wait a little longer"


    "Yan''er, you will have to talk about it sooner orter."


    "I know, but mom and dad are in a good mood recently, I don''t want to tell them at this time, just wait."


    "Well, you decide."


    Although she returned to Jindu City, Huo Yan no longer lived with her parents, but took her baby to live in a house under her own name.


    When she is away, someone will take care of the baby.


    On this day, Chu Xi came to visit her and the babies.


    "Ahhhhh, human cubs! So cute."


    Chu Xi looked at the two babies, very excited.


    Huo Yan smiled and said, "If you like it, you can have two."


    "I have to wait." Chu Xi carefully held the baby''s little hand, and said softly, "Can I give you a hug?"


    "of course."


    The baby was too soft and too small, Chu Xi picked it up carefully for fear of identally breaking it.


    "By the way, have you decided on the baby''s name yet?"


    "Well, after thinking about it, my daughter''s name is Xin Xin, and my son''s name is Mu Mu."


    "Huoxin? Huo Mu?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded.


    "It sounds good." Chu Xi looked at the baby in her arms and asked, "Then is this Xin Xin or Mu Mu?"


    "You are holding Xin Xin, and the pink dress is naturally the baby."


    Chu Xi smiled: "That''s right."


    Huo Yan picked up her son, and said, "Xiao Xi, I decided not to go to Yubao City. I want to stay in Jindu City, work hard, and then raise Mu Mu and Xin Xin well."


    "Do you want to raise them alone? What if... if Second Young Master Jiang never gets married and doesn''t want children? Don''t you tell him?"


    "I told him it would only embarrass him, Lanfeng, and the Huo family."


    "What about yourself?"


    Huo Yan looked at the baby in her arms and smiled sweetly: "I''m fine, I have Mu Mu and Xin Xin."


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "As long as you feel happy."


    "I am very happy. In fact, I have a lot. My parents and brothers love me very much. Now I have Xin Xin and Mu Mu, who are the children of me and Brother Jiang Ci. I am already very satisfied." Pause , Huo Yan said again: "Okay, don''t talk about me all the time, have you and Lan Feng''s wedding date been set?"


    "Well, it''s booked, May 21st."


    "It''s April, so it''s next month."


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "Yes, time flies by so quickly."


    Huo Yan chuckled: "Then I wish you all the best of luck."


    Chu Xi smiled shyly: "Actually, I want to have a babyter."


    "Why?"


    "Just. Not ready to be a mom."


    Huo Yan looked at her carefully holding the child, and said with a smile: "Then you should hold the child more often, and get used to it in advance."


    Chu Xi didn''t go back until evening, and when she entered the door, she was questioned by someone: "Where did you go? You came back sote."


    "Yan''er has returned to Jindu City, I went to y with her." Chu Xi walked up to Lan Feng with a smile, and continued: "Why, you started to control me so strictly before I got married."


    Lan Feng lifted her chin with his finger: "I''ve been in charge of you since you were a child!"


    "It seems to be the same."


    "What''s your smell?" Lan Feng asked suddenly.


    "What''s the smell?" Chu Xi sniffed her arm: "No."


    "A smell of milk."


    Chu Xi: "."


    Milk vor! It might have been carried by a child, and it smelled like a child.


    "Uh, I ate milk-vored candy, it should taste like milk candy."


    "The smell of toffee can still stick to your body?" Lan Feng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Chu Xi said solemnly: "I identally got it on my body." In order not to let him continue to ask, she immediately said: "I''m going to take a bath first."


    Anyway, he was with Huo Yan, so Lan Feng didn''t ask any more questions.


    Lan Feng stared at her for a moment, then put her down from hisp, and put her in his arms: "Go to sleep."


    Chu Xi smiled, rubbed against his arms like a cat, found afortable position and closed her eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 2696: goodbye jiangci

    Chapter 2696 Goodbye Jiang Ci


    The next day.


    Chu Xi went to Qian Tea Shop to do new research with Bai Wuchen.


    It wasn''t until evening that she left to reunite with Huo Yanling Ke in Dreamtime.


    "Yan''er, you are finally back, let''s go to Jindu City." Ling Ke said in the box.


    Huo Yan smiled and said: "Yes, it is better to have Jindu City, with you here."


    "Uh" hesitated for a while before Ling Ke asked, "Where''s the baby? Are they okay?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, very good, if you have time during the day, you can go to me, the baby is in another house of mine."


    "Okay. I heard from Xiaoxi that the babies are super beautiful and cute. How about I go tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I will be here during the day these days, and I will go to thepany in a few days."


    "go topany?"


    "Well, I don''t want to go to school anymore, I want to work, my brother gave me a mediapany and told me to run it."


    "Oh, that''s it." Ling Ke smiled: "That''s fine."


    At this moment, Chu Xi pushed the door open and walked in: "Yan''er, Ling Ke, I''m here."


    "Xiaoxi,e here quickly and see what you want to eat?" Huo Yan handed her the menu.


    "Why are you sote?" Ling Ke asked.


    Chu Xi looked at the menu and said, "I''ve been busy recently, and I''m doing new research."


    "Then what''s interesting about the research?" Ling Ke was full of curiosity.


    Chu Xi smiled mysteriously: "It''s meaningless to say it in advance, and I''ll show it to you after the research is done."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Huo Yan said: "I want it too."


    Chu Xi: "No problem."


    After the three ordered the dishes, they pressed the summoning bell to summon the waiter, but there was no response from the summoning bell.


    "Could it be a malfunction?" Ling Ke said, "I''ll go out and call."


    "I''ll go." Huo Yan stood up first: "I''ll go to the bathroom by the way."


    "That''s fine."


    Huo Yan walked out of the box and looked around in the corridor. The service staff didn''t see it, but saw a familiar figure walking towards her.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Ci walked over with a few men.


    "Yan''er."


    "Brother Jiang Ci." Looking at the tall and handsome figure in front of him, Huo Yan came back to his senses.


    "You''re back."


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded: "I''m back, I came back with my brother two days ago."


    "Huo Fei is back too?"


    "yes."


    "Who did youe with?"


    "Xiao Xi and Ling Ke, the three of us haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we''ll get together tonight."


    "Well, you y, I''ll go first."


    "Okay, Brother Jiang Ci, goodbye."


    After a few people walked away, Huo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. After giving birth, she seemed to be even more nervous when she saw Jiang Ci again.


    It seems that I have done something outrageous behind his back, and I feel very guilty when I see him.


    After calming down for a while, she turned and went back to the box.


    After returning to the box, looking at the two people at the dining table, she suddenly stopped, as if she had forgotten something.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Chu Xi asked, "How can it be?"


    Huo Yan was a little embarrassed: "Uh wait, I''ll be right back." She turned around and ran out again.


    Ling Ke: "What''s wrong with her?"


    Chu Xi shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Let''s go."


    The two stood up, and as soon as they reached the door, they saw Huo Yan bringing the waiter over.


    After inspection, it was indeed the equipment that had failed.


    The waiter apologized repeatedly and trembled. He was in charge of these boxes, and it was his responsibility for such a problem. If the manager found out, he would be finished.


    Ling Ke said: "Let''s leave it at this time. Be more careful in the future. We are fine. If it affects other customers, we will definitelyin to you."


    The waiter lowered his head: "Yes, I will check more carefully in the future, and I will never make such a mistake again."


    Ling Ke: "Okay, let''s go."


    Huo Yan came out of the bathroom, a little out of her wits, in fact, since she just met Jiang Ci, something was wrong with her.


    She didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ci so soon after she came back. Although she really wanted to see him very much, she was very nervous after seeing him. She even worried whether Jiang Ci noticed something was wrong with her.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    Sensing that something was wrong with her, Chu Xi asked worriedly.


    Huo Yan came back to her senses and smiled: "I suddenly remembered that I can''t drink, and I can''t drink with you tonight."


    Chu Xi said: "Then you don''t drink, anyway, let''s get together."


    A weekter.


    Jiang Ci and Huo Fei met at a technologypany.


    In the office, Huo Fei said: "Then follow this n."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Yes, let''s make it so."


    "Okay, then I''ll inform youter." Huo Fei held the n in his hand, he didn''t get up immediately, stared at Jiang Ci, and suddenly asked: "Brother Ci, do you really n to never ept any woman again in your life?" ?¡±


    Jiang Ci was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    Huo Fei smiled: "It''s nothing, just asking casually."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Huo Fei said again: "I met my aunt before, and she seems to be very worried about your life-long affairs."


    Jiang Ci frowned slightly: "In the future, if she says this again, ignore her."


    Huo Fei nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 2697: she dare not

    Chapter 2697 She dare not


    Just as Huo Fei stood up, Jiang Ci suddenly asked, "By the way, Yan''er isn''t going to Yubao City?"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei''s eyes shed strangely, but he returned to calm in an instant, and he replied in a rxed tone as much as possible: "Yeah, she doesn''t want to go, she wants to stay and work in Jindu City, and my parents also hope that she will stay." Down."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Jiang Ci didn''t say anything, Huo Fei turned and walked out of the office.


    The moment he walked out of the office, Huo Fei took a deep breath. He probably needed a while to digest this matter, and then faced Jiang Ci as usual.


    In the conference room, Huo Fei was distracted several times and didn''t hear Jiang Ci asking for his opinion.


    After the meeting was over, when everyone went out, Jiang Ci immediately asked, "Huo Fei, what''s wrong with you? Are you so absent-minded?"


    "Sorry, Brother Ci." Huo Fei struggled to pull out a smile: "I''m really tired recently."


    "Take a good rest when you''re tired, and don''t worry about the things here."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just rest for two days, and things here won''t be dyed."


    Jiang Ci stared at him with deep eyes, as if trying to see something from his face.


    Aware that he was examining himself, Huo Fei immediately stood up and saidzily: "Let''s go, let''s eat, I''m hungry."


    "Huo Fei, do you have something to hide from me?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "Brother Ci, you really think too much. Recently, several projects have been working together, and I am really too tired."


    "real?"


    "Of course! If I really encounter any problems, can I not tell you?"


    Jiang Ci stood up: "Let''s go, go eat."


    Next, Huo Fei restrained himself from thinking about Huo Yan, and chatted and joked with Jiang Ci as before.


    This afternoon.


    Huo Yan and Chu Xi went shopping and bought many children''s toys.


    The two had just walked out of the toy store when a girl''s voice sounded behind them: "Sister Yan."


    Huo Yan turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice, two seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls came towards them, and it was her cousin, Huo Chun, who was talking.


    Huo Chun looked at the toys in their hands, and asked full of doubts: "Sister Yan, why do you buy so many children''s toys?"


    Huo Yan doesn''t like this cousin. Of course, Huo Chun doesn''t like her either, but he still greets her hypocritically every time they meet.


    "This is for a friend''s child." Huo Yan said lightly.


    "A child at a friend''s house? Which of your friends has a child? Is it too early?" Huo Chun looked at her suspiciously, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    "Does this have anything to do with you!"


    Huo Chun looked aggrieved: "Sister Yan, I just ask casually, why are you so fierce."


    In order not to make Huo Chun suspicious, Chu Xi took Huo Yan''s arm: "Yan''er, I''m a little tired, let''s go over there and have a drink. The doctor said you shouldn''t be too tired in the early stages of pregnancy."


    "." Huo Yan turned to look at her.


    Chu Xi smiled: "Let''s go."


    Then the two walked to the drink shop next door.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Huo Chun snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "I think no one wants to talk to you, bitch!"


    The girl next to her said: "That Chu Xi got pregnant so soon? Isn''t she still married?"


    Huo Chun rolled his eyes, and said in a strange way: "It will end next month, I''m really anxious! But it''s also normal, if you don''t get married and have children early, if that man dumps her one day, wouldn''t she have nothing to worry about?" No, if you have a child, you can still share some property."


    "Why does Huo Yan make friends with this kind of woman?"


    "Hmph, this will show her sense of superiority even more."


    In the drink shop, the two bought two drinks and found a seat to sit down.


    "Xiao Xi, why did you say that just now?"


    Chu Xi smiled indifferently: "Otherwise, what would you say? What if she suspects you?"


    Huo Yan took a big sip of the juice: "I didn''t pay attention to her at all."


    "It''s better to be careful. If they know about the baby, they may not necessarily say anything about you."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips. She was already mentally prepared. It was impossible for her to hide her two children forever. The Huo family would know about the existence of the children sooner orter.


    "They will know sooner orter, I''m already mentally prepared."


    "Then are you...ready to tell uncle and aunt?"


    Paused for a moment, Huo Yan said: "I want to wait."


    In the evening, Huo Yan had just returned home and was giving toys to the babies when Mrs. Huo suddenly called.


    "Yan''er, where are you?"


    Huo Yan said: "Am I at home? What''s the matter, Mom?"


    "Did you forget the family dinner today? We are all in the old house,e here quickly."


    "Family banquet!" Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, she really forgot, she looked at the time and said, "I''ll be right over."


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you."


    After one hour.


    Huo Yan arrived at the Huo family''s old house.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a face that surprised her.


    "Auntie! Why are you back?"


    Huo Fanrou said angrily: "What? Can''t Ie back?"


    Huo Yan said lightly: "I didn''t mean that."


    "It was your grandma who asked me toe back." Huo Fanrou added, and then said: "Didn''t you go to study in Yubao City, why are you still in Jindu City?"


    "I won''t go to Yubao City anymore."


    "Oh?" Huo Fanrou smiled meaningfully: "Are you looking away? Or did someone ask you toe back?"


    The woman''s yin and yang tone made Huo Yan ufortable, and she frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean?" Huo Fanrou walked up to Huo Yan, and said coldly, "Why did the Huo family give birth to such a useless thing like you! Huo Yan, you don''t want to take revenge on Jiang Ci, and you just n to be punished by him for nothing." yed?"


    Hearing this, Huo Yan''s face changed slightly, how did Huo Fanrou know?


    She tried to stay calm: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I''m talking nonsense? Hmph, do you dare to say that you haven''t been put to sleep by Jiang Ci?"


    Huo Yan clenched her fists and stared at her: "I didn''t! Huo Fanrou, stop talking nonsense here!"


    Huo Fanrouughed: "Are you in a hurry? Don''t worry, the fun is yet toe."


    At this time, Huo Fei came over suddenly: "What''s the fun? Tell me so I can hear it too?"


    Looking at Huo Fei who was walking over, Huo Fanrou''s expression changed. Before she could speak, Huo Fei asked again: "When did aunte back? Is Mr. Xu okay?"


    Huo Fanrou nced at him coldly, turned and left.


    When they walked away, Huo Yan immediately asked: "Brother, how did she know?"


    Staring at the woman''s back, Huo Fei said in a deep voice, "She designed Jiang Ci that night."


    "It turned out to be her! No wonder she would know." Huo Yan was a little worried: "What is she doing when shees back? Does she want to tell this in public?"


    Huo Fei said: "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare."


    The family dinner will start soon.


    At the dining table, Mrs. Huo said: "I called Fan Rou back. She did something wrong before, but we are a family after all. Please forgive her."

 Chapter 2698: I believe in him

    Chapter 2698 I believe him


    Before the others spoke, Huo Chunxian said, "Actually, my aunt didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all because of that time. Otherwise, Uncle Xu''s family wouldn''t be in this situation."


    Huo Fei nced over, and said coldly: "When is it your turn to speak first here?"


    "I" Huo Chun wanted to say something more, but seeing Huo Fei''s sharp gaze, he didn''t dare to say any more. The mother beside him also touched her, signaling her not to speak.


    Huo Chun reluctantly shut up.


    Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Fei, and said again: "Xiao Fei, I know you have a good rtionship with Second Young Master Jiang, but no matter how good your rtionship is, you are still two families. Your aunt will always be your aunt, and you are a family."


    Huo Fei couldn''t help sneering: "But my aunt doesn''t seem to regard us as a family, does she?"


    "Nonsense! No matter what, your aunt is against the Huo family."


    "The things she did were not for the Huo family."


    "The things Jiang Ershao did didn''t give you face, did he? If he really regarded you as a friend, he wouldn''t treat the Xu family like that at the beginning. He knew our rtionship with the Xu family, but he didn''t show any affection"


    "Grandma!" Huo Fei interrupted the olddy suddenly: "You should eat! You don''t have to worry about these things when you are old."


    Huo Fanrouughed, and said, "Mom, you don''t need to say anything. In Xiaofei''s eyes, there is nothing more important than the friendship between him and Jiang Ershao. Even..." She suddenly looked at Huo Yan and continued: "Yan''er can''t evenpare."


    Huo Yan''s hands on herp were suddenly clenched tightly, her palms were covered with sweat, she was afraid that Huo Fanrou would say something.


    But Huo Fanrou didn''t say anything, after all, she didn''t have any evidence, and Huo Yan refused to admit it, and no one believed her.


    "Okay, shut up!" Father Huo said, "Since it''s a family feast, eat this meal well, Fan Rou, you cane back, but you must recognize your mistakes."


    Huo Fanju said: "Brother, I don''t mean to go back to Huo''s house, I just came back to see my mother."


    "Hmph!" Father Huo snorted coldly, and looked at the olddy: "Mom, she said it herself, and you heard it too."


    The olddy''s face darkened: "You really want to do this, don''t you?"


    This family dinner was not pleasant, so we left early.


    In the yard, Huo Fei stopped Huo Fanrou, and said coldly: "Auntie, for your Mr. Xu to live safely and healthily, you''d better keep your words down!"


    Huo Fanrou''s face turned livid: "Huo Fei, do you really care about Jiang Ci bullying Huo Yan like this? It seems that I misjudged you. You are as useless as Huo Yan. You are not worthy to be the future head of the Huo family!"


    "Huo Fanrou, this incident was clearly caused by you, you still have the face to say it!"


    "That''s right, I sent someone to take the medicine, but I didn''t force Jiang Ci to bully Huo Yan, did I? Isn''t this Jiang Ci''s responsibility?" After a pause, Huo Fanrou said softly: "Xiao Fei, Jiang Ci is not Good thing, don''t be fooled by him again, you should join hands with me to deal with him and that **** Shiqian, they will not guard against you, if you do it, you will definitely seed."


    Huo Fei sneered: "You also know that the two of them won''t guard against me?"


    Huo Fanrou''splexion changed slightly, and he was speechless for a while.


    Huo Fei said again: "You know very well in your heart that the violent effect of the medicine made Jiang Cipletely lose consciousness and control. He doesn''t know anything! You just want me to turn against him and let me deal with him with you Huo Fanrou, do you think your stupid n can deceive me?"


    "Even if he wasn''t conscious at the time, wouldn''t he be conscious when he woke up? Could he not see that it was Huo Yan? Huo Fei, why do you have to make excuses for him?"


    Huo Fei said every word with a firm attitude: "I, believe, believe, him!"


    "Heh" Huo Fanrou smiled: "Okay, then I won''t say anything, but Huo Fei, don''t regret it."


    Huo Fei returned to the car, picked up his mobile phone and made a call, and ordered: "Keep an eye on Huo Fanrou, don''t let her get close to Yan''er and Yan''er''s house."


    After a while, Huo Yan got into the car: "Brother."


    "Where are your parents?" Huo Fei asked.


    "I have already gone back."


    "Yes." Huo Fei held the steering wheel and started the car.


    "Brother, aunt, she won''t tell what happened that night?" Huo Yan asked softly.


    "Will not."


    Huo Yan didn''t ask any more questions, she believed in her brother.


    Under the big tree.


    Huo Chun looked suspiciously at the distant car shadow, and murmured: "What are they mysteriously saying?"


    "Who is saying what?" Huo Chun''s mother came over and asked.


    "Auntie and elder brother, they seemed to be talking mysteriously when they first arrived, and they were talking there just now."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up: "Don''t worry about them, let them fight. It''s best to fight to the death, and we will reap the benefits."


    Huo Chun smiled and said: "That''s right."


    Two dayster.


    Huo Fanrou rushed into Huo Fei''s office and red at him angrily: "Huo Fei! You''re so cruel! I''m going back to Yincheng right now, can you rest assured?"


    Huo Fei leaned on the leather seat and said leisurely: "We''ll talk about it when you arrive in Yincheng."


    Huo Fanrou''s heart heaved violently, she was about to explode, but there was nothing she could do.


    Huo Fei folded his arms and looked at her: "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Huo Fan gritted his teeth softly but couldn''t speak a word, and finally left angrily, catching the nearest flight to Yincheng.


    After knowing that Huo Fanrou had left, Huo Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She stared at the two babies in the stroller, and said softly: "Baby, Mommy will definitely be stronger and protect you, and won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Huo Yan went out to thepany and was busy until noon.


    Chu Xi was worried that she was too anxious to get into work and refused to eat properly, so she came here from Qian Tea Shop to find her at noon.


    "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. I''ll make it when youe back from the meal. I specifically searched for better restaurants nearby, so let''s go." Chu Xi pulled Huo Yan out of thepany.


    Huo Yan smiled helplessly: "You came all this way just to have lunch with me?"


    "Yeah, if I didn''te, you wouldn''t eat it, would you?"


    "No, maybe it will be ate party."


    "Yan''er, I know you want to get to work as soon as possible, but you can''t tire yourself out. Don''t forget that there are Xin Xin and Mu Mu."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so forgetful."


    The two walked out of the building, Chu Xi pointed to the right and said, "Over there."


    Huo Yan suddenly stopped and looked straight in a certain direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was not moving, Chu Xi followed his gaze, and then saw a tall and handsome figure.


    Jiang Ci

 Chapter 2699: I get nervous when I see him

    Chapter 2699 I get nervous when I see him


    "Yan''er, would you like to go over and say hello to Second Young Master Jiang?" Chu Xi asked.


    Looking at the tall and handsome figure, Huo Yan said softly: "Forget it, it''s not too close. When we pass by, he will go far away."


    She seemed more and more unable to face Jiang Ci, she would feel guilty when she saw him, but she couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Should he go to the opposite side for dinner? How about we go there too?" Chu Xi suggested.


    Huo Yan sighed softly: "It''s better not to go, let''s go here, the restaurant you mentioned."


    "Well, there are actually a lot of delicious food on the opposite side, let''s go to the opposite side."


    "Xiaoxi. I don''t dare to face Brother Jiang Ci now. I get nervous when I see him. I''m worried about what he will see."


    "But you are all in Jindu City, and you all know each other, and you will inevitably see each other often in the future. You can''t keep avoiding him like this, isn''t that even more suspicious."


    "Is that so?" Huo Yan was a little dazed at the moment, she couldn''t think rationally when she met Jiang Ci.


    "Yeah." Chu Xi said seriously: "Are you going to keep avoiding him and not seeing him? It''s not realistic, is it? And maybe he just noticed you just now, but our past will not have what."


    "But I get nervous just looking at him."


    "It''s not necessarily certain that we will meet, there are so many restaurants over there, who knows which one he went to."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said: "Alright then."


    So, the two crossed the road and went to the food city opposite.


    Just crossing the road, a car stopped by the side of the road, and then Ling Ke got out of the car.


    "Yan''er, Xiaoxi, why are you two here?"


    "Shall wee to eat? How about you?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I''m also here for dinner, the boss told me toe over, by the way, there are also Sister Qian and Brother Jiang Ci."


    ".oh."


    "Since we met, let''s go together, anyway, we all know each other." Ling Ke said.


    Huo Yan immediately waved her hand and refused: "Forget it, your boss and sister Shi Qian are both here, so there must be something to talk about, so let''s not join in the fun."


    "Uh, they seem to have something to discuss, maybe next time."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, next time."


    "Then I''ll go up first, the boss is urging me."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Chu Xi looked at Huo Yan and shook her head helplessly.


    Ling Ke pushed the door open and walked into the box, and smiled: "Boss, I''m here."


    "Have you brought anything?" Gui Mo asked.


    "Here, here." Ling Ke handed a ck handbag to Gui Mo.


    Looking at the ck handbag, Shi Qian said, "Did you save it in theputer?"


    "Yes." Ling Ke sat down: "It''s safest to save it in myputer."


    Gui Mo took out theputer from his bag, put it on the desktop, opened it, looked at it, and then said to Jiang Ci: "Give me your USB drive, and I will pass it on to you now."


    "Here." Jiang Ci handed over the USB sh drive.


    Shi Qian supported his chin with his hand, and saidzily: "Ghost Mo, you are getting better and better now."


    Ghost Mo smiled: "Thank you for thepliment."


    Shi smiled lightly, and said again: "By the way, Jiang Ci, why are you doing this?"


    Jiang Ci smiled mysteriously: "You will know after a while."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "Is it so mysterious?"


    Jiang Ci: "For the time being."


    Ling Ke said leisurely: "If I knew you would make this, I would have called Chu Xi and Huo Yan over."


    "Yan''er! Didn''t she go to Yubao City?" Shi Qian hadn''t seen Huo Yan recently, and didn''t know her recent situation.


    "No, she won''t go to Yubao City anymore." Ling Ke said: "She really shouldn''t go anymore."


    After all, the baby has already been born, so I am not afraid of being seen pregnant.


    "Shouldn''t you go again?" Shi Qian was a little confused: "What do you mean?"


    "Eh, it''s so boring in Yubao City, Jindu City is so nice, of course I shouldn''t go."


    Shi Qian looked at him, and suddenly said: "K, you are not interested in Yan''er, are you?"


    "." Ling Ke''s head was full of ck lines: "Sister Qian, can you stop talking nonsense? How is this possible!"


    Shi smiled lightly: "Just kidding."


    Ling Ke: "."

 Chapter 2700: Inescapable fate

    Chapter 2700 Unavoidable fate


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Yan''er for more than half a year. I heard from Huo Fei that she went to Jietuzhou to stay for several months?" Shi Qian asked.


    Ling Ke: "Uh, yes."


    Shi slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes suspicious: "Why are you hesitating?"


    Ling Ke said calmly: "No, I just reflected the time you said. It seems that it has been more than half a year. Time flies so fast."


    Shi Qian said nothing more.


    Ling Ke withdrew his gaze, took a sip of water from the water cup at hand, and suddenly asked Jiang Ci: "Brother Jiang Ci, did you often see Yan''er when you stayed in Yubao Cityst year?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Ci said tly.


    "Then, has she been in love over there?"


    "." Jiang Ci looked at him strangely, and asked after a while, "Why do you ask this?"


    ¡°Just ask¡±


    Shi Qian nced sideways at him: "You are clearly gossiping!"


    Ling Ke: "."


    In fact, he just wanted to know who Huo Yan''s child belonged to, why Huo Yan raised the child alone, why did that man go, or whether Huo Yan was bullied by someone.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ci said, "I don''t know."


    He and Huo Yan often meet, but they are not together 24 hours a day. If the little girl is secretly in love, he will not know.


    "But why do you ask that?" Jiang Ci asked Ling Ke.


    "She didn''t seem to be in a good mood in the first few days after she came back. I think she may have lost her love."


    Shi Qian: "A bad mood means a broken rtionship?"


    Ling Ke: "I''m just guessing."


    Ghost Mo pulled out the USB drive and handed it to Jiang Ci: "Okay, here you are." Then he closed theputer and handed it to Ling Ke: "Put it away."


    "Oh." Ling Ke put theputer back into the bag.


    At this time, the waiter came in with the dish: "Your dish is ready, please take it easy."


    Another restaurant.


    Huo Yan was eating absent-mindedly, her thoughts wandering back and forth.


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking?" Seeing that she didn''t eat much, Chu Xi asked.


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, stared at Chu Xi, hesitated for a while before saying, "Xiao Xi, do you think I should find a father for Xin Xin and Mu Mu?"


    "What?" Chu Xi almost spit out the juice in her mouth, but fortunately she swallowed it in time: "Are you looking for Second Young Master Jiang?"


    "Of course not. I mean pretending. I''m worried that Mom and Dad or the Huo family will investigate who is their father after knowing the existence of Xin Xin and Mu Mu. My brother can hide it for me, but others can''t. If the babies Without Dad, they wouldn''t do anything."


    "Then who are you looking for? What should I say?"


    "Just a friend in Yubaocheng, and then lost his temper after drinking."


    Chu Xi slid her finger on the cup and frowned slightly: "But is this possible? What if your parents insist on him being responsible and want you to get married?"


    "No, my parents definitely don''t want me to marry abroad, and they won''t force me to marry someone I don''t like."


    "Then Xin Xin Mumu is going to find her father when she grows up?"


    Huo Yan: "...I haven''t thought about that yet."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "I think you should think about it again."


    "Oh." Huo Yan sighed: "I really can''t think of it, I''m so scared. If Brother Jiang Ci knows, I can''t imagine how he hates me and hates me."


    "Did you never think that he would be responsible?"


    "No. He has no responsibility to me, he shouldn''t be responsible, everything is my own wishful thinking."


    Chu Xi looked at her distressedly, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaoxi, you promise me not to tell anyone, not even Lanfeng!"


    Chu Xi nodded: "I promise you, I won''t tell anyone." After a pause, she said again: "Are you still eating? Let''s go?"


    Huo Yan looked at the time on the phone, felt that Jiang Ci and the others should have left, and said, "Don''t eat, let''s go."


    Chu Xi looked at her mobile phone and then at her: "You dawdled on purpose for so long, isn''t it because you are waiting for Second Young Master Jiang and the others to leave?"


    Seeing it, Huo Yan smiled awkwardly.


    In the corridor, Chu Xi said, "I''m going to the bathroom, wait for me."


    "Okay. You go."


    I thought I would never meet Jiang Ci, but it happened so coincidentally, Huo Yan was standing alone in the corridor, Jiang Ci suddenly appeared, and walked towards her step by step.


    Huo Yan wanted to run, but it seemed that he couldn''t do it. Jiang Ci had already seen him, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and stepped forward: "Brother Jiang Ci, what a coincidence."


    "Why are you here alone?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "I''m waiting for Xiao Xi, she''s gone to the bathroom. Where are Ling Ke Shiqian, Sister Ling and the others?"


    "They left first, Chi Yi is waiting for me in front."


    "Oh. Then you go first, I''ll wait for Xiaoxi."


    "Yeah." Jiang Ci responded, but stopped when he was about to move up. He looked at Huo Yan, and suddenly said, "Yan''er."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Has your brother encountered any trouble recently?"


    ¡°.Nope. What happened to him?¡±


    Even if Huo Fei was in trouble, he probably wouldn''t tell Huo Yan. After a pause for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said, "It''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    "oh."


    Jiang Ci was about to turn around when Huo Yan suddenly said, "Brother Jiang Ci!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Lan Feng must have been too busy recently. I won''t go to Yubao City anymore. I will help him share it."


    "I know, your brother told me, do it well. Tell me if you need my help."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Ci turned and left.


    A momentter, Chu Xi came over, looked at the tall figure in front of her and asked, "Is that Jiang Er Shao?"


    Huo Yan said: "It''s him, we still met."


    Chu Xiughed: "This is the fate between you, you can''t even hide."


    evening.


    Huo Yan immediately went to see the baby when she got home, and the baby fell asleep peacefully on the crib.


    "Why are you still sleeping?" Huo Yan asked.


    The servant said: "Miss, the young master and the youngdy have just finished feeding and fell asleep. If youe back half an hour earlier, you can y with them."


    Huo Yan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I just look at them like this." She gently took her daughter''s soft little hand and kissed it, and then took her son''s little hand and kissed it, the more she looked at it, the more she couldn''t put it down.


    This is her baby, this is her baby.


    Huo Yan suddenly felt that she was very happy, having two such lovely babies.


    After a while, the baby boy slowly opened his eyes, looking at his mother with dark eyes, neither crying nor fussing, very well-behaved.


    Huo Yan smiled in surprise, and said softly: "Mumu woke up, did you know that mother is back?"

 Chapter 2701: didnt mean to eavesdrop

    Chapter 2701 Not intentionally eavesdropping


    The little baby seemed to understand that his mother was talking to him, and suddenly raised his two little hands and waved them twice.


    "Ha, did Mu Mu understand what mother said? My son is indeed a genius." Huo Yan looked at her daughter and said, "So does my daughter."


    At this time, her mobile phone rang suddenly, and the ringtone woke up her sleeping daughter, and the little girl cried.


    Huo Yan hurriedly hung up the phone, put the phone aside, immediately picked up her daughter and coaxed her: "Be good, baby, don''t be afraid."


    In mother''s arms, the little baby quickly calmed down, looked at mother with watery eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    Seeing the baby smiling, Huo Yan, who was originally nervous, alsoughed: "Baby is so good."


    A few minutester.


    Huo Fei walked in: "Why didn''t you answer the call?"


    "The phone rang suddenly, and Xin Xin cried in fright, so I coaxed her first."


    "Why are you so timid!" Huo Fei came over and looked at the baby, and said softly, "Did uncle scare you? Huh? Come, give me a hug."


    "Be careful." Huo Yan handed the child to him carefully.


    "I know." Huo Fei took the child over and held it carefully in his arms.


    Huo Yan immediately picked up her son: "Brother, why did youe here so early today?"


    "There is nothing to do in thepany today, so I left early. By the way, my parents told us to go back for dinner, do you want to go back?"


    "Uh, let''s not reply now, wait a few days."


    "I don''t think you will go back either."


    "Did you tell your parents?"


    "Well, I said you have been busy recently and have no time."


    Huo Yan giggled: "Thank you brother."


    Huo Fei said: "Don''t make yourself too busy recently, you should spend more time with Xin Xin and Mu Mu."


    "I know, I will definitelye back before 6 o''clock every day." After a pause, Huo Yan said again: "Brother, I met Brother Jiang Ci today, and he asked me if you have encountered any trouble recently? You Is it because of my troubles?"


    Huo Fei shook the baby lightly: "No, what''s the use of worrying about it now, it''s thepany''s business."


    "Really?"


    "Why lie to you!"


    Huo Yan bit her lip, and after a while, said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Okay, how many times have you said these three words, I am your brother, so you still have to behave like me!"


    "From now on, Xin Xin Mumu and I will honor you together!"


    "No, you just have to be happy, I have my own son."


    "Ah? You have a son?" Huo Yan blurted out without thinking.


    Huo Fei: ".I meanter!"


    "Oh, then you have a girl you like? Who is it?" Huo Yan asked curiously.


    Huo Fei: "...No, but sooner orter we will meet."


    "Ah! I thought you were finally going to leave the single."


    "Your brother, I want to get out of the single, that''s a matter of minutes!"


    Huo Yan chuckled lightly: "Yes, Lanfeng is the best man in the world."


    Huo Fei is not modest: "That is."


    "Hmm" hesitated for a while, and Huo Yan said again:


    "Brother, you won''t ignore Brother Jiang Ci in the future, right? Don''t alienate him because of me? Brother Jiang Ci doesn''t have many friends, I don''t want him to be too lonely"


    Huo Fei suddenly had ck lines all over his head: "How could I ignore him! Unless"


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless he knows it''s you, but pretends not to know."


    "No!" Huo Yan immediately said: "He didn''t know it was me, hepletely lost consciousness at the time. Brother, you don''t believe what your aunt said, right? Brother Jiang Ci, he won''t."


    "I know, it makes you anxious! Your brother and I are not stupid."


    "Then you still say that."


    "That''s all I said. I have been friends with Jiang Ci for so many years, and I know him well. If he knows it is you, he will definitely tell me, even if we can no longer be friends."


    "elder brother"


    "By the way, are you going to Aunt Jiang''s birthday party on Saturday?" Huo Fei asked.


    "My Aunt Jiang is very kind to me, I''ll go."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up on Saturday."


    At the banquet of the Jiang family, most of the rich and noble families in Jindu City were present, including four members of the Huo family.


    Madam Jiang still warmly greeted Huo Yan: "Yan''er, long time no see."


    Huo Yan smiled and said: "Aunt Jiang, long time no see, I wish you a happy birthday, you are getting younger and more beautiful."


    "Thank you Yan''er." Mrs. Jiang smiled and said to Mrs. Huo: "Yan''er will not return to Yubao City, are you happy?"


    Mrs. Huo nced at her daughter: "I won''t be going back to Yubao City, but I have also moved out of the house. It is not easy for me to see her."


    "The child has grown up, so he can''t live with you all the time."


    "That''s right, girls are not allowed to stay in college." Although Mrs. Huo was burying her grievances, her tone was full of love for her daughter.


    Huo Yanughed dryly: "Mom, Aunt Jiang, you talk, I''ll go over there."


    Madam Jiang said softly: "Okay, let''s go y."


    Leaving the noisy crowd, Huo Yan came to the yard alone.


    Since she was pregnant, she hasn''t attended a banquet for more than a year. Compared with the lively atmosphere, she seems to prefer to be alone quietly now.


    She was walking in the yard alone, when a girl''s shy voice suddenly came from not far away.


    "Jiang Ci, I...I really like you, I have liked you for a long time, I"


    "Get out of the way!" Before the girl could finish speaking, Jiang Ci''s cold voice sounded.


    "Aunt Jiang asked me toe to you. She is very satisfied with me."


    "Heh" Jiang Ci sneered: "Really? Then go find her."


    "Actually, I know that you won''t ept me, and I know that you have someone you like in your heart. But if you are always single, Aunt Jiang will definitely be worried. If you drive me away, there will be another person. Instead So, why don''t you choose to leave someone by your side?"


    The woman stared at Jiang Ci, and said sincerely and gently: "Let me be by your side, even if it''s just to act with you, I am willing."


    Hiding behind the tree, Huo Yan listened to the woman''s sincere words with mixed feelings in her heart. She watched Jiang Ci, inexplicably nervous, not knowing what he would say next.


    Facing the woman''s tenderness, Jiang Ci was unmoved at all, and said coldly: "I don''t want to!"


    "Why? This is obviously the best choice, isn''t it?" The woman asked unwillingly.


    At this moment, Jiang Ci suddenly turned his head and asked coldly, "Who''s there!"


    Huo Yan was taken aback, and walked a few steps forward helplessly: "I''m sorry Brother Jiang Ci, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, I just came out for a walk"

 Chapter 2702: Appeared just in time

    Chapter 2702 appeared just right


    "You talk, I''m leaving." Saying that, Huo Yan turned around and was about to run.


    "Wait!" Jiang Ci suddenly said behind him: "Yan''er, I have something to tell you,e here."


    "Ah?" Huo Yan stopped and turned to look at him: ".What?"


    "Come here." Jiang Ci said again.


    "Oh." Huo Yan nced at the woman and walked over slowly.


    The woman''s face turned red and then pale, and ran away in embarrassment.


    Huo Yan also scratched her hair in embarrassment, and whispered: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t eavesdrop on purpose."


    "It''s okay." Jiang Ci said lightly: "You just showed up."


    "." Huo Yan looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "Brother Jiang Ci, did you do it on purpose? You asked me toe here on purpose so that the beauty would leave. Actually, you have nothing to say to me, do you?"


    "." Jiang Ci coughed lightly: "I want to ask why you are alone in the yard?"


    "There were so many people, it felt too noisy, so I wanted toe out and have a quiet time."


    "Don''t you like to be lively?"


    "That was in the past, people always change." Huo Yan looked in the direction the woman left, and said again: "Brother Jiang Ci, was that the girlfriend that Aunt Jiang introduced to you just now? It seems quite sincere .¡±


    Jiang Ci stared at her: "Sincerely?"


    "Uh, that''s what you said, don''t you feel anything?"


    "No."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and murmured: "But you must get married, you can''t die alone alone."


    Jiang Ci suddenlyughed lowly.


    "What are youughing at?" Huo Yan was puzzled.


    Jiang Ci said: "Howe you are like your brother, you have nothing to do with your own affairs, and you always care about others."


    Huo Yan blurted out: "Isn''t that because you are old?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "Ah, no, I mean you are a little older than us."


    "I''m just a few months older than your brother."


    ¡°.Anyway, you two are the same, my mother also started urging Lan Feng to find a girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Ci looked at the distant night sky with deep eyes, and said lightly: "But what''s the use of urging such things?"


    Under the moonlight, the man''s handsome face shone brightly, so good-looking that he seemed to be captivating.


    Huo Yan bit her lower lip to wake herself up, don''t be confused, don''t say something that shouldn''t be said, after a moment of silence, she murmured: "It''s really useless."


    "Go in, it''s cold outside." Jiang Ci said suddenly.


    Huo Yan didn''t want to go in: "Go in, I''m not cold, I want to stay by myself."


    "Jiang Ci!" Not far away, Mrs. Jiang walked over here.


    Jiang Ci took a look, then turned and left.


    "Jiang Ci, stop!"


    Jiang Ci walked a few steps and suddenly stopped, looked back at Mrs. Jiang, and said coldly: "Mom, if you do such boring things again, don''t me me for noting back!" After speaking, he strode away.


    "You!" Mrs. Jiang was angry: "Okay, I don''t care about you, you can die alone alone!"


    "Aunt Jiang, don''t be angry. Brother Jiang Ci has been too busy recently. You can talk to him after he finishes his work." Huo Yanforted.


    "He did it on purpose! He deliberately used busyness to avoid personal issues." Mrs. Jiang turned to look at Huo Yan: "Yan''er, you... how are you recently?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I''m fine, and my life is very fulfilling now."


    Madam Jiang smiled: "That''s good. Let''s go in and leave him alone."


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Yan still nodded: "Okay."


    "Yan''er, although you have no fate with Jiang Ci, my aunt still likes you very much, and my aunt believes that you are a good girl."


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head: "Aunt Jiang, I''m sorry, I failed your expectations."


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault that you don''t like Jiang Ci. It''s normal that you don''t like his bad temper."


    "I" Huo Yan bit her lips: "Brother Jiang Ci is very good, so many girls like him, he will meet the right person sooner orter."


    Madam Jiang sighed: "I hope so."


    The two returned to the banquet hall.


    The woman who just expressed her love to Jiang Ci came over and sent her birthday wishes to Mrs. Jiang again, and said goodbye.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the woman apologetically, and then asked the driver to take the woman away.


    Looking at the back of the woman, Huo Yan admired her for having the courage to say those words, but she didn''t even have the courage to express her heart.


    It may also be that she knows the answer and the result too well, so she chooses never to take that step.


    Feeling a little lost suddenly, Huo Yan picked up a ss of wine and drank it down.


    "Huo Yan." A young man in his twenties walked towards her with a smile.


    Huo Yan looked at him and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The man chuckled: "Naturally I was invited."


    "Oh." Huo Yan put down her wine ss and picked up another one.


    "Why drink alone?" the man asked.


    Huo Yan: "I just want to drink alone."


    "It''s boring to drink too much alone, I will apany you."


    "No need, I suddenly remembered that Lan Feng was looking for me, I''ll go there first." Without waiting for the man to say anything else, Huo Yan turned and ran away.


    The man looked at her back with disappointment in his eyes.


    Huo Yan found Huo Fei: "Brother, I''m here."


    Huo Fei stared at her in a daze, then noticed Young Master Lu not far behind, and immediately understood the little thing''s intentions.


    "Follow me over there." Huo Fei greeted the people around him, and then took Huo Yan to the second floor.


    There were fewer people on the second floor, so Huo Yan walked to the sofa and sat down, and breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother, fortunately you are smart."


    Huo Fei snorted: "Look at your promise!"


    Huo Yan: "."


    At this time, Huo Fei''s cell phone rang, it was Jiang Ci, and he answered immediately: "Hello, Brother Ci."


    "Where are you?" Jiang Ci asked on the phone.


    "I''m here on the second floor of the banquet hall, how about you? I''ll go find you."


    "No, I''ll go over there." After speaking, Jiang Ci hung up the phone.


    Huo Yan looked at Huo Fei: "Brother Jiang Ci looking for you?"


    Huo Fei went to sit opposite her and sat down: "Well, he wille overter."


    ".oh."


    "If you see him ufortable, go to the room over there to rest for a while, or go downstairs to find your parents."


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Yan slowly said: "No, the rtionship between our two families cannot avoid meeting each other. I... I have to get used to it sooner orter."


    "good."


    A few minutester, Jiang Ci came over.


    Huo Yan kept calm and greeted him with a smile.


    She will do it, hide her heart in her heart, and from now on, she will only treat Jiang Ci as her brother and friend, and get along with her calmly.


    "Where did you go?" Huo Fei asked Jiang Ci.

 Chapter 2703: different for her

    Chapter 2703 is different to her


    "Go and deal with something. By the way, you can go over to thepany tomorrow." Jiang Ci said.


    "Yes." Huo Fei nodded: "I know. Aren''t you going?"


    Jiang Ci: "Go."


    Huo Yan checked the time, and it was past nine o''clock in the evening. She was a little worried about the baby, and then said to the two: "Brother, Brother Jiang Ci, you two talk first, I''ll make a call."


    "Go." Huo Fei said.


    Huo Yan walked into an empty room with her mobile phone, and called the servant at home.


    "Is the baby asleep? Is he crying?"


    "Just now, the littledy was crying for a while, but now she''s fine and has fallen asleep."


    "What''s wrong with Xin Xin? Why are you crying?"


    "It should be hungry, it will be fine if you drink milk, and you will sleep soundly. Miss, haven''t youe back yet?"


    "I have to go backter today."


    "Oh well."


    "Take good care of the two of them, I shouldn''t be toote."


    "Yes, Miss, don''t worry, we will definitely take good care of the youngdy and the young master."


    Go back to the car.


    Madam Huo said dissatisfiedly: "Yan''er, why are you ignoring Young Master Lu?"


    "I don''t like him, so why give others hope."


    "Even if you can''t be a couple, you can be friends. If someone says a word to you, you will run away. How embarrassing for them."


    "So you don''t match up in the future, and there won''t be such an embarrassing situation."


    Mrs. Huo snorted: "I didn''t match, he went to find you by himself."


    Huo Yan suddenly closed her eyes: "I''m sleepy, I''ll sleep."


    "Don''t sleep, you''ll be home soon."


    "Uh, I''ll take you back first, and I''ll go back to myself."


    "What? You have to go back to your ce! What time is it, what''s the trouble? You haven''t lived at home for a long time."


    "Oh, I''m used to living alone."


    Beside ??, Huo Feizily said: "Mom, just leave her alone, she can go back if she wants."


    When Huo Yan returned to her small vi, it was already 12 o''clock, and the babies were already asleep.


    After taking a bath, she went back to the babies and kissed the tender faces of the two little ones before going to sleep.


    The next day, Sunday, Huo Yan didn''t have to go to the office, and stayed at home with her baby all day long.


    Huo Chun walked into a tea restaurant with two girls.


    The waiter led the three of them in, and Huo Chun suddenly heard a woman next to him say: "Really! You really expressed your heart to Second Young Master Jiang? Then what did he say?"


    "Oh, keep your voice down!"


    "Oh, ok, then tell me quickly."


    Hearing the words ''Second Young Master Jiang'', Huo Chun suddenly stopped, and said to hispanion, "Go ahead first, I''ll be back in a while."


    Because there were screens and decorations blocking them, the two of them didn''t notice that someone was eavesdropping.


    The woman hesitated for a while before speaking: "I exhausted my courage to express my heart to him sincerely, and even said that I would be willing to apany him even if it was acting, but"


    "But."


    "He was as indifferent as the rumors said, so he ruthlessly rejected me."


    "Ah! You are so beautiful, Jiang Ershao is unmoved, what exactly is he looking for?"


    "However. He seems to treat Miss Huo differently."


    "Which Miss Huo?"


    "Huo Fei''s younger sister, Huo Yan. Huo Yan identally saw me when I expressed my love to himst night. She looked nervous and immediately apologized to Jiang Ci. I thought Jiang Ci would be very angry, but she didn''t. Not only was he not angry, he even told Huo Yan to go over, and the two of them didn''t know what they said afterwards."


    "Second Young Master Jiang has a very good rtionship with Young Master Huo, so he should treat her as his younger sister. If he was interested in her, the two would have been together long ago."


    "That''s what I said. But Jiang Ci treats her differently from other women. There are so many women who want to approach him, he hardly even nces at him, and his attitude is even more chilling. Only Huo Yan is different. , if he really had to choose a woman to marry, he might choose Huo Yan."


    Huo Chun frowned when he heard the words. She knew that Huo Yan could get close to Jiang Ci, but she also knew that Jiang Ci had other women in his heart, so she never worried that Huo Yan could be Jiang''s daughter-inw.


    Hearing what the woman said today, he suddenly became worried. If Jiang Ci really chose Huo Yan to marry in the end, and Huo Yan became the future mother of the Jiang family, then she would never have the chance to suppress her.


    Unless she can marry into a more powerful family, the Shang family is the most powerful in Jindu City besides the Jiang family, but the merchant already has a mistress, so she has no chance at all.


    She has been praying that Huo Yanxia will marry a man from a poor family background. It is best to be deceived by the Phoenix man. The worse the family background, the better, so that she can dominate her and even humiliate her in the future.


    no!


    She must not let Huo Yan have the opportunity to marry Jiang Ci, no matter what method she uses, she must stop it.


    Huo Chun returned to his seat, and the girl opposite saw her thoughtful look, and asked, "Huo Chun, what are you thinking about?"


    "I miss my cousin."


    "Your cousin? Miss Huo Yan? Why do you miss her? Don''t you dislike her?" the girl asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah, that''s why I miss her." Huo Chun narrowed his eyes slightly, with ruthlessness in his eyes: "Thinking about how to ruin her reputation."


    "Hey, that''s right." Another girl suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered something. I heard that Huo Yan had a lot of fun when she was in Yubao City, especially when she first arrived in Yubao City, she often went with boys. bar."


    "It''s nothing to go to the bar, is it?" said the girl next to her.


    ". Going to the bar is nothing, but who knows what she did with those men? Besides, I heard that she seduced Jiang Er Shao while hanging out with those boys."


    Hearing this, Huo Chun clenched his fists immediately: "Well, you Huo Yan, you really fell for Jiang Er Shao''s idea, I didn''t see that she was quite ambitious."


    The girl continued: "And don''t you think it''s strange? At the beginning, she insisted on going to Yubaocheng to study abroad. Why did shee back after staying for a year? I think she might have done something shameful there!"


    Huo Chun looked at her with bright eyes, and raised the corners of his lips: "You are right. At the beginning, my second uncle and second aunt disagreed with her going to Yubao City. She insisted on going, and she went to spend a lot of time. Now she ran back , maybe there is something wrong, I have to check it out."


    "Do you want me to ask for you? My cousin went to the same school as her, and the two of them knew each other as friends when they were in Yubao City. But then your cousin suddenly ignored my cousin."


    "Why?" Huo Chun asked.


    The girl shook her head: "I don''t know about that. My cousin doesn''t tell me, she still looks very embarrassed."


    "What''s your cousin''s name?"


    "Susie."


    "You give me her phone number."


    "Okay." The girl picked up the phone: "I''ll give it to you now."

 Chapter 2704: Doubt guess

    Chapter 2704 Doubt and guess


    Huo Chun received the mobile phone number sent by the girl, and the corners of his lips curled up: "I want to see what the **** Huo Yan is doing!"


    She was about to dial the number, but the girl immediately stopped her with her hand: "Wait a minute, go out and callter, people here are so careful that walls have ears."


    Huo Chun looked around and put down the phone: "Then callter."


    The three of them had afternoon tea in the tea restaurant, and then went shopping.


    Back home at night, Huo Chun returned to his room, and immediately called Susie.


    The call was quickly connected: "Hello, hello."


    "Are you Susie?" Huo Chun asked directly.


    "Yes, you are. Huo Chun?"


    "It''s me." Huo Chundao: "I called you to ask you something about my cousin Huo Yan."


    "I know, my cousin told me. But." Susie looked a little embarrassed: "Miss Huo, I really can''t say anything, and I don''t know very well."


    "Then tell me what you know. Did Huo Yan do anything in Yubao City? Why did shee back after only staying for a year? Did she do anything shameful in your school?"


    "I really don''t know. If you really want to know, you can pay more attention to Huo Yan and see if there is anything unusual about her."


    "What anomaly? What do you know? It''s okay to reveal a little bit."


    "I really don''t know. Miss Huo, don''t ask. If you really want to know, you should investigate it yourself. As for the result, you should be able to find the answer from Huo Yan."


    Huo Chunughed: "So it''s true that Huo Yan did shameful things in Yubao City, right? Is it true that she always fooled around with men?"


    "At the beginning, she often went to the bar with a few friends, but it was just for fun, there should be nothing else."


    "Hmph, it''s no wonder there''s nothing else! It seems that my cousin is having a good time abroad."


    Su Qian said: "Miss Huo, I think you should stop meddling with Huo Yan''s affairs. I''m afraid it will be bad for you, and I heard that Second Young Master Jiang is very protective of her. Huo Yan is over the top."


    Hearing this, Huo Chun''s face suddenly changed: "Second Young Master Jiang would not help her if he knew what she was! What do you know? As long as you are willing to tell me, I will definitely help you in the future if you need my help. you."


    "Then can you promise me that you will never tell anyone that I said it?" Susie asked.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "you promise?"


    "I promise I will never mention you to anyone, okay?"


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xi said: "Actually, I don''t know the details, I just met Huo Yan in the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital."


    "What!" Huo Chun was shocked: "You mean she was pregnant? Do you have evidence?"


    ".No."


    Susie didn''t dare to show Huo Chun the photo. Mrs. Jiang had seen the photo. If Huo Chun made it public, Mrs. Jiang would know that it was rted to her.


    As long as Huo Chun knows the news of Huo Yan''s pregnancy, she can investigate it by herself, so it''s none of her business.


    "Ms. Huo, I''m not sure if Yan''er is pregnant, maybe she went with someone else."


    Huo Chun sneered: "Apany others, then have you seen others?"


    "This is not true."


    Huo Chun suddenly thought of seeing Huo Yan and Chu Xi buying children''s toys that day. At that time, Chu Xi imed that she was pregnant, but she didn''t look like she was pregnant either.


    Could it be that Huo Yan went to the bar to mess around and made her belly bigger, and even gave birth to the wild species?


    This incident really shocked her, and she even couldn''t believe it.


    Even if she got pregnant by ident, it should be aborted. Huo Yan can''t be stupid enough to give birth to the child, right?


    What is that picture?


    But if she didn''t deliver the baby, who was the baby stuff for?


    She didn''t believe that it was for Chu Xi, so she took a step back and thought, even if Chu Xi was pregnant, it would take at least eight or nine months for her belly to be born. As for buying baby products so early!


    "I see, I''ll look it up myself."


    Huo Chun hung up the phone, his eyes gleaming, no matter what the facts are, Huo Yan must have something to do, as long as she catches her, she will have a way to ruin her reputation.


    At that time, let alone Jiang Ci, Young Master Lu will not want her, no, the big family will not let her in!


    The more Huo Chun thought about it, the happier she became. She couldn''t wait to catch Huo Yan.


    The next day, afternoon.


    Huo Yan was studying business at thepany when the bodyguard at home suddenly called.


    "Miss, Miss Huo Chun is here and said she came to see you."


    Huo Yan frowned immediately, and then asked: "You didn''t let her in, did you?"


    "No. The subordinate understands that the youngdy and the young master will keep it secret for the time being, so naturally they won''t let her in."


    "Drive her away, don''t allow her to approach the vi. Also, pay attention to the security measures of the vi, and don''t let anyone sneak in."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Yan immediately called Huo Chun.


    "Huo Chun, what did you go to my house for? Who told you that I live in that house?"


    "Sister, it was my second aunt who told me that I have something to ask you."


    "Today is Monday, don''t you know that I''m in thepany at this time?"


    "Huh? Sister, you are at thepany. I thought you hadn''t gone yet."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Yan asked again.


    "Sister, can we talk face to face? I''ll go to thepany to find you, okay?"


    "No, I''m very busy and I don''t have time to see you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll hang up." Saying that, Huo Yan was about to hang up.


    "Wait!" Huo Chun hurriedly said, "Then what time do you get off work? I''ll wait for you at your home, okay?"


    "Not good, outsiders are not allowed in my house."


    "Sister, I''m your little pity, can''t I be considered an outsider?"


    "Calcte."


    Huo Chun sighed softly: "Okay then, let''s talk about it when you have time."


    Huo Yan hung up the phone directly, she knew what kind of person Huo Chun was, Huo Chunai showed off her acting skills in front of her, but she didn''t want to act with her.


    It''s just that Huo Chun ran to her house suddenly, and I don''t know the purpose.


    After a while, Huo Yan called the bodyguard.


    "Is Huo Chun gone?"


    "Leave early." The bodyguard replied.


    "There is no suspicious person around?"


    "No, we have been watching carefully."


    "Yeah." Huo Yan replied, and then she felt relieved.


    After get off work, Huo Yan went home directly.


    The two babies were awake, Huo Yan took the toy and teased one and the other, and then picked it up again, having a great time ying.

 Chapter 2705: found the child

    Chapter 2705 Discovering the child


    Although the child is only nearly two months old, it is inevitable that the arms will be sore after holding for a long time.


    So Huo Yan picked up her mobile phone to take pictures of the two babies. Ever since she had the baby, her phone album is almost full of photos of the two babies.


    Babies are sleeping, awake, lying, hugging, in various positions and appearances. When she can¡¯t see the baby, she will open the phone album to look at the photos of the babies.


    After a while, she took a few more photos, and after the photos were taken, she wanted to watch them again. Sliding, she suddenly slid to the photos taken at Jiang''s house at Mrs. Jiang''s birthday party a few days ago.


    That day on the second floor, she went to the room to make a phone call, and suddenly saw a photo of Jiang Ci when she was a baby, so she quietly took it.


    She looked at the photos of Jiang Ci when she was a child, and then at the photos of her son. She couldn''t say they were very simr, they were almost the same.


    Staring at Jiang Ci''s photo for a while, Huo Yan looked at her son again, and couldn''t help swallowing. Will her son grow more and more like Jiang Ci in the future, and then find out who his real father is?


    She bit her lip, suddenly not knowing whether to be happy or disappointed.


    After a while, Huo Fei came over.


    "Brother, look at this photo, and then look at Mu Mu." Huo Yan showed Huo Fei the photo of Jiang Ci when he was a child with his mobile phone.


    Looking at the child in the photo, Huo Fei was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Where did you get this photo?"


    "On the day of Aunt Jiang''s birthday party, I identally saw it at Jiang''s house and took a picture. Does it look like Mu Mu?"


    Huo Fei: "Not very simr."


    Huo Yan raised her eyebrows: "Really? Could it be my psychology?"


    Huo Fei: "It''s exactly the same."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Huo Fei looked at the little baby on the bed, and murmured: "Will he grow up to be like Jiang Ci? That would be troublesome."


    Huo Yan had a small face embarrassed: "But appearance is inherited from genes, and there is no way to change this thing."


    Huo Fei walked over and hugged Mu Mu: "Let''s take a step and see, it''s useless to think so much now."


    Huo Yan nodded: "That''s the only way."


    For several days in a row, Huo Chun didn''t find out about Huo Yan''s situation in Yubao City, and even couldn''t get close to her vi, and even the people sent couldn''t find out what was going on in the vi.


    She vented her grievances on the flower branches in the garden in despair.


    The girl looked at the broken flower branch, andforted her: "Xiao Chun, what''s the use of using flowers to vent! You should think of another way."


    Huo Chun pouted and said displeasedly: "If I can think of a way, I won''t be sulking here! Huo Yan, a bitch, doesn''t take me seriously at all, and always ignores me. There is no way to go to her house. Sending other people will not be able to get close to the vi at all, as long as they get close, they will be discovered!"


    "Ah! Such strict surveince! Then there must be something wrong in this vi."


    Huo Chun snorted coldly: "Maybe that **** is hiding in the vi!"


    "Uh" the girl hesitated for a while, and said again: "Are you sure she is really pregnant and gave birth to the child?"


    "." Huo Chun was at a loss for words for a while, and then said angrily: "If I''m sure, I still need to worry about it here!"


    Everything is her guess, she is not sure at all, she just hopes her guess is right.


    "Why don''t you find a private detective? Maybe you can find out." The girl suggested.


    Huo Chun thought for a while: "Yes, I don''t believe I can''t find out if I find a private detective!"


    It''s noon this day.


    Huo Yan went to the headquarters of the Huo Group to find Huo Fei, and she directly opened the door of the CEO''s office: "Brother, you Jiang Ci!"


    There is no Huo Fei in the office, but Jiang Ci is sitting.


    Jiang Ci raised his eyes and looked at her: "Your brother just went out, and he will be back in a while."


    "Oh." Huo Yan walked in and closed the door: "Brother Jiang Ci, you are here to look for Lan Feng, are you going outter?"


    "Well, I''m going to meet a partner. Do you have something to do with him?"


    "Eh, it''s nothing important. I just came here to ask for his opinion. After all, I just took over thepany, so I don''t know much about some things."


    At this time, Huo Fei pushed the door in with a file bag, and his eyes fell on Huo Yan: "When did youe?"


    "Just arrived."


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, it''s not something important, you guys go ahead and I''ll tell youter in the evening. I''ll be leaving first." Huo Yan walked out after speaking.


    "We are not in a hurry, you can tell." Jiang Ci said, "Maybe I can give you some advice."


    Huo Yan smiled: "Forget it, let''s talk about yours, I''ll go to Xiaoxi first." After she finished speaking, she immediately walked out of the office.


    Actually, she wasn''t talking to Huo Fei about thepany, but about the house. Recently, it seemed that a stranger approached the vi, and she wanted to change to another house to avoid Xin Xin Mumu being discovered.


    These naturally cannot be said in front of Jiang Ci.


    In the evening, Huo Yan was on her way home when she suddenly received a call from the bodyguard. The bodyguard''s voice on the phone was tense: "Miss, are you... are you home soon?"


    Hearing that the bodyguard''s tone was wrong, Huo Yan immediately asked: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Your mother, Mrs. Huo, is here. We can''t stop her if she insists oning in."


    Huo Yan suddenly squeezed the steering wheel with her fingers: "I see." Then she stepped on the elerator to elerate.


    Backing to the vi, Huo Yan walked into the living room step by step.


    Mrs. Huo sat on the sofa, looked at her withplicated eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Huo Yan, tell me, what''s the matter with these two children? You went to Yubao City for a year, why did you bring two The child is back?" Mrs. Huo suddenly stood up: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Mom I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "Whose child is it? Who did this to you?" Mrs. Huo asked.


    Huo Yan''s voice choked slightly, and she paused for a while before saying: "I don''t know, I was... drunk at the time."


    "You" Mrs. Huo opened her eyes wide and looked at her in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    "I was drunk at the bar and I don''t know whose."


    "You were born without knowing who it is!"


    "I didn''t know at the time, I thought I was gaining weight, and it was toote to get rid of it when I found out." Huo Yan''s nose was sore, tears rolled down her cheeks: "I''m sorry"


    Mrs. Huo fell down on the sofa.


    "Mom!" Huo Yan ran over immediately.


    Mrs. Huo grabbed her daughter''s hand and tremblingly said: "I don''t believe it, Yan''er, this is not true, you are not like that."


    "I''m sorry." Huo Yan choked up, "I let you down."


    Dreamtime.


    Huo Fei was still talking, when his phone rang suddenly, and he nced at the screen, it was Mrs. Huo. After hesitating for a while, he still picked it up, and said in a low voice, "Mom, I have something to do, so I''ll get back to youter."


    Ms. Huo''s voice was solemn: "Huo Fei, I don''t care what you have, youe to Yan''er immediately! Immediately!"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei''s expression changed: "Are you with Yan''er?"


    "Yes, I''m here."


    "Understood, I''ll go back right away." After hanging up the phone, Huo Fei said, "Brother Ci, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I have to go back for something."


    Seeing that hisplexion was not good, Jiang Ci didn''t ask what happened in front of others, and immediately said: "Go."


    Huo Fei stood up and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 2706: everything is voluntary

    Chapter 2706 Everything is voluntary


    Huo Fei hurried back to the vi.


    At this time, another car drove into the vi at the same time, the driver opened the door, and Huo''s father got out of the car: "Xiao Fei."


    Huo Fei got out of the car and closed the door: "Dad, you are here too!"


    "Your mother called me and asked me toe here in a hurry. What''s going on?" Father Huo asked.


    Huo Fei took a deep breath: "You will know when you go in and see."


    Father Huo walked inside with a look of doubt, and Huo Fei followed.


    In the living room, Huo Yan stood straight without saying a word, tears silently rolled down her cheeks, Mrs. Huo stared at her non-stop, as if she was waiting for something.


    The servants stood far away, not daring to say much.


    Father Huo came in and saw this scene, and immediately asked: "What''s the matter? Why is Yan''er crying?" He said, looking at Mrs. Huo: "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Mrs. Huo looked at Father Huo and murmured, "I don''t know what I''m doing either? I''m obviously here to see my daughter, why are there two more people!"


    "What two people?" Huo''s father was puzzled and said, "What''s going on? One of you can exin it to me!"


    As soon as the words fell, a baby''s cry suddenly sounded.


    Father Huo followed the voice, and then he noticed the child in the servant''s arms. He froze for a moment: "Where did this childe from?"


    "Dad." Huo Yan said hoarsely: "It''s my child, my child."


    "You" Father Huo was stunned: "What did you say?"


    "I gave birth to two children in Yubao City."


    The man froze in ce, as if time stood still, and it took him a long time to hear his deep voice: "Whose? Whose child?"


    "I don''t know. I''m drunk."


    Father Huo looked at his daughter who had always been well-behaved and obedient in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Huo Yan could do such a thing!


    "Drunk? Where did you drink it, and who did you drink it with? You tell Dad, Dad will go and catch that brat! I won''t allow others to bully my daughter."


    Speaking, Father Huo looked at Huo Fei, and said, "Xiao Fei, when did you know about this?? Did you find out? Who is it!"


    The man almost yelled out thetter words.


    Huo Fei said in a deep voice: "Dad, I checked, but I can''t find it."


    "I can''t find it!" Father Huo sternly said: "If you can''t find it, continue to search! Until it is found! I want to see which **** dares to bully my daughter! I will break his leg!"


    Huo Yan knelt on the ground with a plop, and cried, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ve shamed you and the Huo family. I''m really sorry. Don''t investigate this matter, okay? It''s all mine. Wrong, it''s my own problem."


    "What do you mean by your own problem?" Father Huo said in a deep voice, "You can have children by yourself without that bastard!"


    "Dad, I found out that the child stayed toote. It has nothing to do with others. No matter who that person is, he doesn''t know anything. Dad, everything is over, don''t check and don''t care who he is, okay? "


    "Yan''er, tell me the truth, are you cheated? Tell me, no matter who the other party is, dad is not afraid, dad will definitely teach you a lesson for that bastard."


    "No." Huo Yan sobbed: "I wasn''t cheated, really not."


    "Dad." Huo Fei said, "What Yan''er said is true, don''t ask me any more."


    "When did you know? Did you know already after you stayed in Yubao City for several months and didn''te back?" Father Huo asked.


    "Yes, I knew that a few months ago."


    "Who is that man! Did you find out?"


    "Dad, what''s the point of finding out? The other party doesn''t love Yan''er, and he doesn''t know anything. Can he still be held responsible and let Yan''er marry him?"


    "Who told him to be responsible, I want to teach that **** a lesson, and I can''t let him bully my daughter for nothing!"


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Huo stood up: "Yan''er must have been drunk, she doesn''t know anything, that brat must know, he just bullied Yan''er on purpose."


    "No." Huo Yan stood up suddenly, and said slowly: "I got myself drunk, on purpose."


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Huo murmured.


    "Mom and Dad, I didn''t want to say it, I didn''t want you to bepletely disappointed in me, but it seems impossible not to say it. I like someone, but that person doesn''t like me, so I did it on purpose, and I did it voluntarily.


    He didn''t even know that it was me that night, let alone the existence of the child, and it was impossible for us to be together, because he had someone he liked, and he already had a fianc¨¦e. "


    Father Huo and mother Huo werepletely stunned.


    Huo Yan closed her eyes, and continued: "When I returned to Jindu City, I just didn''t want to see him again, didn''t want to meet him again, let alone let him know the existence of the child. Everything is my fault."


    Huo Fei said: "Dad, Mom, don''t pursue this matter anymore, just follow Yan''er''s own mind."


    "You" Mother Huo looked at her daughter sadly: "Have you ever thought about what to do in the future? What kind of person can you marry with these two children?"


    Huo Yan said: "Mom, I don''t want to marry anyone, I just want to raise them well."

 Chapter 2707: cant wait

    Chapter 2707 can''t wait


    Although it was difficult to ept, father and mother Huo also had to ept the reality when looking at the two children.


    After all, it is my grandson, granddaughter, and I like it from the bottom of my heart after a few more nces.


    Huo''s mother hugged Xin Xin''s baby, and said softly: "It''s exactly the same as Yan''er when she was a child, and she will be a descendant of our Huo family from now on."


    Father Huo hugged his little grandson, although he was helpless, but after all, he was the blood of the Huo family, and the child was very cute, so his heart softened and softened, and he couldn''t restrain his love for the child.


    He suddenly sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect to be a grandfather suddenly. I thought I would hold my grandson first."


    Huo''s mother said: "This is the grandson of our Huo family."


    Father Huo: "Well, yes. The surname is Huo, so it is naturally a descendant of our Huo family."


    Looking at the two elders, Huo Yan felt very tender, and said softly: "Mom and Dad, thank you."


    Huo''s mother said: "Yan''er, mom won''t press you anymore, but there is one thing, mom hopes you can promise mom."


    "What?"


    "Don''t say that you won''t marry anyone. Mom still hopes that you can meet someone who loves you, get married, and live a happy life."


    "I" Huo Yan didn''t want to make her mother sad at this time, so she nodded: "Yes."


    A few dayster.


    Huo''s father and Huo''s mother finally calmed downpletely, and they visited their little grandson and granddaughter whenever they had time.


    Huo Yan can also work with more peace of mind.


    On this day, Chu Xi came to thepany to look for Huo Yan.


    "Do your parents know about the existence of Xin Xin and Mu Mu?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan said: "Finally, I don''t have to hide it from them anymore. The big rock in my heart has finallynded."


    "Then they didn''t ask who the child''s father is?" Chu Xi asked again.


    Huo Yan sighed softly: "Of course I asked, but they don''t know who it is, and they don''t ask anymore. But."


    "but what?"


    "Xiao Xi, can you do me a favor?"


    "you say."


    "Actually, Huo Fanrou also knew about what happened that night, and she was the one who designed Brother Jiang Ci. I was worried that she would guess after knowing the existence of Xin Xin and Mu Mu. Brother Jiang Ci. So I want to erase her information about this matter." memory!"


    "But isn''t she in Silver City?"


    "I will find a way to get her back. I remember that sister Qianmei had her memory erased and was restoredter. Did your master, Mr. Bai, help her recover?"


    "It''s not my master, but I can ask sister Qian Mei to find that person."


    Huo Yan narrowed her eyes slightly: "Okay, then I''ll find a way to get her back first."


    Under the investigation of the detectives, Huo Chun finally got something that shocked and excited her.


    Sure enough, there was a problem in the vi, Huo Yan actually gave birth to a child!


    Still two!


    "Haha Huo Yan, you really didn''t disappoint me." Huo Chunughed happily.


    She looked at the photo, and what made her even more unexpected was that the Huo family knew about the existence of the child, and they often went to see these two wild species.


    "Oh, the second aunt and the second aunt really dote on my sister. My daughter did not drive her out for such a shameful thing, and even helped her hide it. It''s a pity. I can''t hide it anymore, haha."


    Huo Chun is so happy, he has never been so happy in his life.


    Bringing the two wild species Huo Yan will never have the chance to step into the gate of the Jiang family in this life. Not only that, but she can finally ruin Huo Yan''s reputation.


    After being suppressed by her for so many years, she can finally vent her anger.


    She has to think about what kind of asion to make it public, preferably when many families in Jindu City are present, especially the Jiang family. She wants to make Huo Yan embarrassing in public, and that scene must be very interesting.


    By the way, the anniversary celebration of the winery will soon be here, and there will be many people there.


    Thinking of this, Huo Chunughed again, she couldn''t wait.


    The anniversary celebration of the winery this year is more grand than ever before. Families who have a close rtionship with the Huo family will invite them and send out invitations in advance.


    Huo Yan took out an invitation card from her bag and gave it to Chu Xi: "Xi''er,e to the celebration of the winery with Lan Feng."


    "Okay." Chu Xi took the invitation: "Are there still as many people as before?"


    "Yes, all the families that have contacts with our family wille, Sister Shiqian, Brother Jiang Ci, they will alle."


    "Well, I heard what the shop owner said." After a pause, Chu Xi said again: "Actually, I came here today to send you an invitation." She took out the wedding invitation from her bag and said with a smile, "It''s me and Lanfeng''s wedding invitation is just three days after the winery celebration."


    "I know, I''ve lived a long time ago." Huo Yan took the wedding invitation: "Wow, this wedding invitation is so beautiful, Lanfeng is very caring."


    Chu Xi was a little embarrassed: "He really put a lot of thought into it."


    Huo Yan smiled and said, "Congrattions."


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "Thank you."

 Chapter 2708: seems to know something

    Chapter 2708 seems to know something


    In the evening, Huo Yan and Chu Xi came out of thepany together.


    Huo Chun walked up to the two of them with a smile: "Sister, you are off work."


    "Why are you here?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I''m here to find my sister." Huo Chun said with a harmless look on his face, "You always don''t have time when I ask you out, so I had toe to you in person."


    "looking for me?"


    Huo Chun giggled: "It''s nothing important, I just want to see you, sister."


    Huo Yan frowned slightly, and said directly: "Huo Chun, there is no one else here, you don''t need to act here, just talk about what you want to do."


    Huo Chun suddenly looked aggrieved: "Sister, why do you always treat me like this? No matter how I try to please you, you just don''t like me. Why on earth?"


    "Why don''t you know yourself?"


    Huo Chun suddenly smiled again: "Sister, you are too vengeful. I am young and ignorant, so why do you bother with me?"


    "Young?" Huo Yan snorted, "You''re still young even though you''re an adult."


    "That''s younger than you." Huo Chun smiled hypocritically: "Sister, I''m really d you cane back. Although you don''t like me, I still want to see you."


    Wanting to see you being cast aside by everyone, Huo Chun added inwardly.


    "If you''re okay, I''ll leave." Huo Yan nced sideways at Chu Xi: "Let''s go."


    "Sister." Huo Chun stopped her: "Where are you going? Are you going home? Can I go back with you?"


    "cannot."


    "Why? It can''t be that my sister is hiding some secrets in your family, right?" Huo Chun smiled.


    Huo Yan''s face changed slightly, what does she mean by this?


    Did Huo Chun know something?


    Paused for a moment, she asked coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. My sister won''t let me go to your house. Before I went, you even had people stop me from going in. You can''t be a hiding man, sister, right? Haha."


    "Huo Chun." Huo Yan narrowed her eyes slightly: "Believe it or not, I will send you abroad so that you can neverugh again."


    Hearing this, Huo Chun''s smile really froze on her face, her face changed, and she was no longer pretending: "Why are you! Huo Yan, do you really think you are so great?"


    Huo Yan said lightly: "I''m not that great, but I can deal with you. Besides, my brother will help me."


    Hearing the word ''brother'', Huo Chun''s face became even more ugly, and he stared at Huo Yan coldly as if he had a deep hatred with her.


    Huo Yan ignored her and pulled Chu Xi away.


    Huo Chun stared at her back, and said coldly: "I see how long you can be proud!"


    After getting in the car, Chu Xi looked at Huo Chun who was standing by the side of the road, and frowned slightly: "What does your cousin mean? Does she know something?"


    Huo Yan looked out the window with aplicated expression: "Recently, there are indeed strangers approaching the vi. I don''t know if it is her fault, or she is just talking nonsense, she has always been like this."


    "When you mentioned Brother Huo Fei just now, why did she look so ugly?" Chu Xi asked suspiciously.


    "Huh? And this!"


    "Yeah, she liked to pretend to be weak since she was a child, pretending to have a good rtionship with us, and then she yed some tricks behind her back."


    "Then Brother Huo Fei has not been fooled, has she? She has not seeded in provoking it?"


    "Of course not. Lan Feng is not stupid. The more she behaves like this, the more Lan Feng hates her."


    Chu Xi nodded: "Well, fortunately, Brother Huo Fei is smart. However, you should be more cautious. I always feel that she seems to know something about what she said just now. If she knows the existence of Xin Xin and Mu Mu, she must I won''t hide it from you."


    Huo Yan rolled her ck eyes: "I''ll ask Ling Ke to check for me." As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Ling Ke''s number.


    Chu Xi turned her head and looked out the window. Huo Chun was still standing there watching them, and there seemed to be a bit ofcency in those eyes.


    After one hour.


    The two returned to the vi.


    After Chu Xi got off the car, she immediately ran into the vi to see the two babies.


    Xin Xin was still sleeping, Mu Mu was awake and hugged by a servant, Chu Xi stretched out her hand, "Give me a hug."


    "Okay." The servant gave her the baby, and she carefully held the baby in her arms, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you miss my sister?"


    Huo Yan: "Are you sure you want him to call you sister?"


    Chu Xi giggled: "I always feel that I am so old when I am called Auntie."


    "Then I''m still a mother. And you''re going to get married soon, and you''ve already joined the ranks of young wives." Huo Yan smiled as she said.


    Chu Xi: "Mu Mu, let''s call you Auntie."


    After a meeting, Ling Ke called back.


    Huo Yan answered immediately: "Hello, Ling Ke, how are you doing? Did you find anything?"

 Chapter 2709: find baby pictures

    Chapter 2709 Found the baby''s photo


    "You guessed right, your cousin knows, she should have sent detectives to take photos, I hacked into her phone and found several photos of you and the baby." Ling Ke said.


    Huo Yan frowned: "She really knows!"


    Ling Ke said again: "Don''t worry, I have deleted the photos, and now there is no one photo in her phone. However, she already knows about this matter. Even if there are no photos, you probably won''t be able to hide it for long."


    Huo Yan sighed softly: "Actually, I don''t intend to keep it a secret. I can''t hide Xin Xin and Mu Mu forever, but there are some things that need to be resolved."


    Before everyone knows, she must solve Huo Fanrou first. She is not worried that everyone will know the existence of the babies. What she is worried about is not letting everyone know who the babies'' father is.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Ling Ke asked, "Is it about the child''s father?"


    Huo Yan said "hmm".


    "Do I need to do anything?"


    "No need, Ling Ke thank you."


    "Oops, you''re wee. But when can I go see the babies?"


    Huo Yanughed: "You cane anytime you want, you can do it now, just so I have something for you."


    "what?"


    "The invitation card for our winery celebration, I would like to invite you to participate."


    "Okay, then I''ll go there now."


    "Come on, I''ll ask the chef to add a few more dishes."


    Not long after, Ling Ke came to the vi.


    Both the babies woke up. Looking at the two human cubs, Ling Ke was a little at a loss, wanting to hold them but not worried that he could hold them badly.


    Huo Yan smiled and said, "Have you never held a baby? Haven''t you held Sister Shiqian''s child?"


    Ling Ke carefully picked up the child: "I never hugged Shang Lingyu when he was so young. He was too small and too soft, and I didn''t dare to hug him, especially when his own father was watching."


    Chu Xi chuckled: "I can imagine Lord Zhan''s expression, but you definitely don''t dare."


    Ling Ke looked at Mu Mu in his arms, and smiled: "Actually, it''s okay. I can hold a baby, right?"


    Huo Yan said: "Yes, yes."


    "Yan''er, how about I teach them how to hack when they can talk?"


    "Okay. But, can you learn if you can talk? Why do you have to go to school?"


    "No, I''m here, no problem!"


    Huo Chun returned home, opened the photo album again with his mobile phone, and then suddenly froze, why are the photos gone?


    She searched carefully for a long time, but couldn''t find it anywhere!


    "What''s going on! Where are the photos? Why are they gone!" Huo Chun frowned and said, "Is there something wrong with the phone?"


    There was nothing to turn over, Huo Chun threw his phone on the ground in a panic!


    She stood up abruptly, went to the dressing table, opened the drawer and took out the printed photos inside. She smiled with her lips curled up. Fortunately, she printed a copy of the photos. She must give Huo Yan a big surprise on the day of the ceremony. .


    Jiang Group.


    Huo Fei and Jiang Ci finished talking about business, and then stood up: "That''s it first, I''m going back to thepany."


    "Huo Fei." Jiang Ci stared at him for a moment, then suddenly asked: "What happened when you left suddenly that day? Did something happen to your family?"


    Huo Fei looked at him, remained silent for a few seconds, and then said: "Brother Ci, I don''t want to talk about this for now, can you wait for a while?"


    Huo Yan''s childbirth can''t be kept a secret for too long. Sooner orter, rumors will spread and Jiang Ci will know about it, but Huo Fei still doesn''t want to say it at this time.


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said: "Okay, let''s talk about it when you want to say it."


    Huo Fei moved his lips, and said again: "It''s just some housework, and it will be dealt with soon."


    Jiang Ci: "Yes."


    Two days before the winery celebration.


    Huo Fanrou returned to Jindu City but met Huo Yan for a long time.


    Huo Yan had no choice but to call her again: "Auntie, let''s talk."


    Huo Fanrou sneered: "What do I have to talk to you about? Don''t you deny that you slept with Jiang Ci? What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Do you want to stay in Yincheng forever? Don''t you want to go back to Jindu City with Uncle Xu?"


    "Why did wee back after we had a good stay in Yincheng?" Huo Fanrou said directly: "Don''t think that I don''t know what your n is, you want me to help you hide the matter between you and Jiang Ci, don''t dream! I am now Don''t say it''s just that there is no evidence yet. When I get the evidence, I will give you a surprise. I don''t believe that the story of Jiang Ci ying with you has spread in Jindu City. Your parents and your brother can talk to the Jiang family as if nothing happened. contacts!"


    Huo Yan''s fingers tightened suddenly: "Huo Fanrou, if you dare to do this, I will definitely not let you go!"


    "Heh" Huo Fanrou didn''t take Huo Yan''s threat seriously at all, and continued: "I want to make the Huo family and Jiang familypletely cut off ties, so that that stinky Jiang Ci will not only lose love, but even friendship in this life." It''s all ruined."


    After speaking, Huo Fanrou hung up the phone directly.


    Huo Yan was so angry that her fingers trembled slightly, she couldn''t let Huo Fanrou seed.


    Since she can''t be lured out, then she can only arrest people.

 Chapter 2710: subtle atmosphere

    Chapter 2710 The atmosphere is subtle


    Huo Yan sent more than a dozen bodyguards to arrest Huo Fanrou, while she waited for news at thepany.


    She kept looking at her phone and the time, hoping that the bodyguards she sent could catch Huo Fanrou. She knew that Huo Fanrou was skilled, but it was not so easy to deal with a dozen bodyguards.


    Time passed bit by bit, the phone finally rang, and she answered immediately: "Hello, how are you doing?"


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, and after a while there was a chuckle, followed by Huo Fanrou''s mocking voice: "Huo Yan, do you think you can catch me by sending some trash over here? Should you say you are stupid or naive?"


    Huo Yan clutched the phone tightly and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about this matter with you. I have more important things to do and I don''t have time to talk to you." Huo Fanrou was about to hang up the phone.


    "Wait!" Huo Yan said immediately: "Auntie, as long as you are willing to keep this matter a secret, I can agree to any request you have."


    Huo Fanrou sneered: "I don''t have any demands except to make Jiang Ci and Shi Qian suffer, can you do it?"


    "Why do you have to hang on to the past? Have you considered the consequences after moving Shi Qian and Jiang Ci? Wouldn''t it be good for you and Mr. Xu to stay in Yincheng? Are you going to drive yourself to a dead end? ?¡±


    "A dead end. I''ve been on a dead end for a long time! Jiang Ci and Shi Qian, that couple of dogs, do you think they really let me go? Do you know what kind of life I lived in Yincheng?"


    "What do you mean? You mean they didn''t let you go?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Only a fool like you would believe their superficial skills!"


    Huo Yan''s face darkened slightly: "If they really did something to you, it must be your own fault. Also, if the rtionship between the Huo family and the Jiang family is really severed, your situation will only be worse than it is now A hundred times!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Fanrou said coldly: "I don''t care anymore!" After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Yan called Huo Fei: "Brother, where are you?"


    "Preparing at the winery, what''s wrong?"


    "I''ll go find you now."


    e on."


    Huo Yan hurried to the winery, but did not expect Jiang Ci to be there!


    There is also the prince of the Sheng family, Sheng Xu.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment: "Brother Jiang Ci."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci responded.


    Huo Fei looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter? In a hurry."


    "Uh" hesitated for a while, Huo Yan said: "It''s nothing, I just came to see how the arrangement is going."


    Huo Fei guessed that what she was going to say might have something to do with Jiang Ci, so it was inconvenient to say so, so he said, "I told you not toe, you wille here again!"


    Huo Yan: "Didn''t I go to thepany?"


    Sheng Xu shook his ss of red wine gently, looked at Huo Yan, with a trace of suspicion shing in his eyes.


    Seeing him looking at her like this, Huo Yan was even more puzzled: "Young Master Sheng, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Were you in Yubao City before?" Sheng Xu asked.


    "Well, I studied abroad in Yubaocheng for a year, what''s the matter?"


    "You..." Sheng Xu nced down at her stomach, then returned to her face, paused, and said, "It''s nothing, maybe I was wrong."


    Huo Yan: "."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    Sheng Xu smiled: "Nothing."


    As far as he knows, Huo Yan is not married yet, so it''s not good to spread the news about getting pregnant out of wedlock.


    Maybe he was really wrong, the pregnant woman just looks a lot like Huo Yan.


    Thinking of Sheng Xu looking at her belly just now, Huo Yan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Could it be that he saw her pregnant in Yubao City?


    Fortunately, Sheng Xu didn''t mention anything after that.


    Huo Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Xu drank the wine in the ss, and then said to Jiang Ci and Huo Fei: "I will consider what you said, I will go first."


    "Okay." Huo Fei said, "I''ll take you out."


    Sheng Xu smiled: "That''s troublesome."


    "No trouble."


    After the two left, only Huo Yan and Jiang Ci were left, and the atmosphere was a bit delicate.


    The main reason is that Huo Yan was a little ufortable, perhaps because of a guilty conscience, she didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Ci.


    Jiang Ci was very indifferent, and took a sip of wine slowly.


    I was still thinking about Huo Fanrou, and soon, Huo Yan''s thoughts drifted to nowhere, and she didn''t even hear Jiang Ci calling her.


    "Yan''er." Jiang Ci called her for the third time.


    "Huh?" Huo Yan suddenly came back to her senses, but the mobile phone in her hand identally dropped on the ground, and she bent down to pick it up.


    The phone fell at Jiang Ci''s feet. He picked it up first and wanted to hand it to her, but he was stunned when he saw the two children on the screen.


    Huo Yan was startled, and immediately said: "Thank you."


    Jiang Ci handed her the phone and asked casually, "Whose child is this?"


    "It''s a picture from the Inte! I set it as my phone''s wallpaper because it looks pretty good." Huo Yan replied.


    Not far away, Huo Chun looked at the two who were talking, with a trace of jealousy shing in his eyes.


    "Huo Yan, that **** is seducing Second Young Master Jiang again, and she doesn''t even see if she''s worthy!" She suddenly smiled, "However, soon you won''t have the face to seduce others again. It should be known to everyone.¡±

 Chapter 2711: send a surprise

    Chapter 2711 Send a surprise


    Not long after, Jiang Ci had something to leave.


    Huo Fei then asked Huo Yan: "What are you doing here?"


    "Brother" Huo Yan said: "I sent someone to arrest Huo Fanrou today, but failed."


    "What!" Huo Fei frowned slightly: "Why are you arresting her?"


    "I want to erase her memory and make her forget about me and Brother Jiang Ci, otherwise she will tell it sooner orter. I can''t let Brother Jiang Ci know about it, let alone let Huo Fanrou''s n seed."


    "You think a few bodyguards can catch her!"


    "I knew she was capable. I sent more than a dozen bodyguards, but I still couldn''t catch her."


    "How did you change her memory? Did Chu Xi find someone for you?" Huo Fei asked.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, Xiaoxi helped me find the person."


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Fei said: "Leave this matter alone and leave it to me. I will find a way."


    "Did you send someone to get her?"


    "Yeah. But she knows we''re going to catch her, and it''s definitely hidden away, so it might take some time."


    Two dayster.


    During the Huo Family Winery celebration, guests came to congratte one after another, and Huo Fei entertained everyone calmly.


    At this time, the subordinate walked to his side and whispered: "Master."


    "Have they been caught?" Huo Fei asked.


    The subordinate shook his head: "Not yet, but we have already grasped her whereabouts, and we should be able to catch her soon."


    "As soon as possible, to avoid long nights and dreams."


    "yes."


    "Leave them the matter of arresting people. You are here to watch today. There are a lot of people here today, so nothing can go wrong."


    "Yes, I understand."


    After the man left, Huo Yan ran to Huo Fei and asked in a low voice, "Brother, what''s going on? Did you catch her?"


    "Soon." Huo Fei said.


    Huo Yan nodded slightly: "That''s good. By the way, Sister Shiqian is here, as well as Xiaoxi and Lanfeng."


    "Over there, just arrived."


    Huo Fei followed her gaze: "Go, go there." After saying that, he walked towards Shi Qian, Chu Xi and the others.


    "Sister Qian, Lanfeng and Xiaoxi are here, wee."


    "Huo Fei, Yan''er." Shi Qian walked over with a smile.


    "Hello, Sister Shiqian." Huo Yan greeted with a smile, then looked at Chu Xi and Lan Feng who were beside her: "Lan Feng, long time no see."


    Lan Feng smiled and said, "Yes, long time no see."


    After saying hello, several people walked into the banquet hall together.


    Huo Yan stood in the yard, couldn''t help but nced towards the door, wondering why Brother Jiang Ci hadn''te yet.


    It stands to reason that Jiang Ci should be here by this time, he is always on time.


    Chu Xi saw that she was standing still, so she stopped and asked, "Yan''er, what are you looking at?"


    Huo Yan whispered: "Brother Jiang Ci hasn''te yet."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ci''s car drove into the manor, and a tall and handsome figure appeared in front of her a momentter.


    Chu Xi smiled lightly: "This is it."


    Huo Yan smiled dryly: ".I''ll go over to meet him."


    "Go, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Huo Yan tried her best to keep calm, walked in front of Jiang Ci, and smiled slightly: "Brother Jiang Ci, you are here. Lan Feng is with Sister Shiqian, let me take you there."


    "Qianqian has arrived?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "Yeah, but just arrived."


    "Yes." Jiang Ci entered the banquet hall with Huo Yan.


    Huo Fei and the others were having a lively chat, and when they noticed Jiang Ciing over, Shi Qian said, "Why are youter than me?"


    Jiang Ci said: "If something happens on the road, it will be toote."


    "What''s the matter, are you okay?" Shi Qian asked.


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s okay."


    Huo Fei asked again: "What''s the situation?"


    "There was an ident, and there was a traffic jam." Jiang Ci replied.


    On the other side, Mrs. Huo and Mrs. Jiang were talking. When she noticed a few people, Mrs. Jiang''s eyes darkened.


    Mrs. Huo understood what she was thinking, and immediately said: "Jiang Ci is so handsome and outstanding, he will definitely meet the girl he is destined for."


    Madam Jiang looked at Shi Qian and sighed softly: "I hope so."


    Mrs. Huo said: "I think he haspletely let go of Miss Shi. Seeing that they are talking andughing, theypletely regard each other as friends."


    "So what if I don''t want to be friends, Miss Shi is married and has children. I don''t know if I can hold grandchildren in this life."


    Mrs. Huo suddenly smiled: "Jiang Ci is not very old, you are still so young, don''t worry. If you really have a child and call you grandma, can you adapt?"


    Ms. Jiang is beautiful and young, and the years seem to have left no traces on her face.


    She smiled and said, "You look young, but you are still in your forties."


    Mrs. Huo said: "If you don''t say that you are in your forties, no one can tell. You forgot that someone asked you if you are Jiang Ci''s sister?"


    Madam Jiang chuckled: "That person must have done it on purpose."


    There are more and more people in the banquet hall, and almost all the guests have arrived.


    In the corner, Huo Chun''s sinister eyes swept across the crowd, and with a smile on his lips, he said secretly: "Sister, please enjoy the surprise I gave you."


    As she spoke, she pressed the remote control in her hand, and then a picture of Huo Yan holding the child suddenly appeared on the big screen.

 Chapter 2712: is her child

    Chapter 2712 is her child


    "What is this?" Someone in the crowd asked in astonishment.


    In an instant, people looked at the screen one after another.


    "Isn''t this Miss Huo? Whose child is in her arms?"


    "The Huo family hasn''t heard of a child being born recently."


    Huo Yan clenched her fists and stared at the screen silently.


    She never expected that on such an asion as today, she would let everyone know that she had a child in such a way.


    Jiang Ci, Shi Qian and the others all looked shocked, looking sideways at Huo Yan and Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei''s face was gloomy, and he ordered someone to turn off the screen through the earphones.


    "No need." Huo Yan suddenly said, "Anyway, sooner orter, I have to say it."


    Huo Yan nced over the crowd, and said slowly: "I gave birth to twins two months ago, and the one I hugged in the photo is my son."


    There was a sigh all around.


    "What''s the situation? How did Miss Huo give birth? Who is the father of the child?"


    "It looks like he should be an illegitimate child, otherwise why would he keep it a secret?"


    Hearing the discussions around him, Huo Fei suddenly strode up to the stage and said to everyone: "Thank you very much foring to the ceremony of my Huo Family Winery today. I didn''t expect such a situation to happen, I''m sorry.


    This was originally a private matter of the Huo family, and it shouldn''t be said on such an asion, but since everyone has seen it, I will briefly exin it. The ones in the photo are indeed her children. The children have no father. From now on, they will be the children of my Huo family. "


    "That''s right!" At this time, Huo''s father also said: "This is my daughter''s child, and also a child of the Huo family. It has nothing to do with anyone else. If everyone knows it, don''t guess at will. Today is mainly the Huo family winery. Thank you foring to our anniversary celebration, and I hope you all enjoy the wine tasting.¡±


    Someone in the crowd echoed: "Having a baby is a happy event, and it is something to be happy about. Congrattions to Mr. Huo on his grandson."


    Father Huo smiled: "Thank you."


    For the sake of Huo''s father and son and Jiang''s family, others followed suit.


    After all, it was at the Huo family''s banquet, so it''s not too obvious that it''s not good to eat melons, and this kind of thing is not umon among wealthy families, so people quickly changed the topic.


    Seeing that the matter was easily settled, Huo Chun was very upset.


    However, her goal has also been achieved. She is very clear that everyone is doing nothing to save face for the Huo family, but the fact that Huo Yan gave birth to an illegitimate child has been made public.


    Except for those down-and-out families, no one will ept Huo Yan.


    Thinking of this, Huo Chun couldn''t helpughing.


    Ling Ke came a littleter, and as soon as he came in, he heard Huo Fei talking about Huo Yan''s child, and he froze in shock.


    It took him a long time toe back to his senses, and then he walked towards Shi Qian.


    Huo Yan and Chu Xi had disappeared, and they seemed to have just left.


    "Sister Qian." Ling Ke said.


    "Yes." Shi Qian replied, looking at Huo Fei who was talking to Father Huo not far away with aplicated expression.


    Jiang Ci also looked at Huo Fei''s direction, he finally understood the reason why Huo Fei was abnormal during this time.


    What made him even more surprised was that Huo Yan was pregnant and gave birth to a child, which he didn''t find out when he was in Yubao City.


    Looking at the photo on the screen, Ling Ke frowned and said, "I deleted all the photos, why are they still there? No, this doesn''t seem to be the original picture."


    Hearing this, Shi Qian looked at him and asked, "You already knew about Yan''er''s childbirth?"


    "Uh huh." Ling Ke nodded: "Actually, I knew about the child before it was born. At that time, Yan''er was still in Yubao City. No one knew about her pregnancy. Brother Huo Fei suddenly asked me to check Yan''er''s whereabouts, we found out that she didn''t go to Jietuzhou, but raised her baby in Yubao City."


    "Whose child is that?"


    Ling Ke: "I don''t know about that, Yan''er doesn''t seem to want anyone to know."


    After a while, Huo Fei came over, looked at the few people and smiled: "I''m an uncle, I''m sorry, I just told you."


    "So during this period of time, you are abnormal because of Yan''er." Jiang Ci said.


    Huo Fei looked at him and nodded: "Yes."


    "Yan''er, she..." Jiang Ci hesitated to speak.


    "The mistakes she made when she was in Yubao City have all passed away, and I don''t want to mention them again." Huo Fei said with a light smile: "It''s fine now, Yan''er won''t go to Yubao again. City, my two big nephews are very cute."


    Paused for two seconds, Jiang Ci smiled: "Congrattions, I''ve be an uncle."


    Huo Fei smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Shi slightly moved her lips, but didn''t open her mouth. She wanted to ask Huo Yan if she was being bullied, but Huo Fei didn''t want to bring it up, and she couldn''t ask anymore.


    Then he smiled and said, "Yes, congrattions, you''ve be an uncle."


    Huo Fei smiled and said: "Thank you, Miss Qian, my nephew and niece are super beautiful and super cute. When they get older, I will take them to y with Ling Yu."


    Shi Qian: "Okay."


    Lan Feng seemed to think of something, and looked at Jiang Ci beside him with deep eyes.


    In the lounge.


    Chu Xi stared at Huo Yan: "Yan''er, are you okay?"


    Huo Yan drank a ss of water, and suddenly smiled: "I''m fine, in fact, it''s much easier to say it. From now on, I can take Xin Xin and Mu Mu to wherever I want to go."


    Paused, her expression suddenly became solemn: "It''s just that Huo Fanrou hasn''t caught it yet, and I''m worried that she will do something in the future when she knows."

 Chapter 2713: Erase her memory directly.

    Chapter 2713 Erase her memory directly.


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Xi said: "Why don''t you ask the owner for help? Qian Tea Shop is still very strong in finding and arresting people."


    "What if the people from Yiqian Tea Shop catch her and she tells Sister Shiqian?"


    "This" thought for a while, and Chu Xi said again: "The shopkeeper will not arrest people himself, he must send other people, I can follow along, and when I catch Huo Fanrou, I will take her directly to your ce and give her directly." Erase memory."


    "But at this time, I suddenly went to Sister Shiqian and asked her to help catch Huo Fanrou. Would she suspect anything? Would she ask Huo Fanrou?"


    "This..." Chu Xi scratched her hair: "I don''t know about that. If I don''t know the owner, I''ll ask Brother Fang Zui for help. He should be fine today."


    "Then he won''t tell Sister Shiqian?"


    "I told him not to say anything, arrest people first, and hand them over to me."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xi nodded: "Okay."


    Chu Xi immediately called Fang Zui and asked him for help. Fang Zui knew that Huo Fanrou had always wanted to be unfavorable to Shi Qian, so he agreed without asking any further questions.


    Huo Yan squeezed her fingers: "I hope to catch Huo Fanrou as soon as possible."


    The two stayed in the lounge for a while, and Huo Yan had calmed down.


    "Let''s go out." Huo Yan said.


    ".Can you?"


    "I''m all right."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The two walked out of the lounge.


    In the corridor, I suddenly met Mrs. Huo and Mrs. Jiang.


    The two stopped, Chu Xi smiled and nodded at them


    Huo Yan whispered: "Mom, Aunt Jiang."


    "Yan''er, are you okay?" Mrs. Jiang asked softly.


    "Well, I''m fine." After a pause, Huo Yan said, "Sorry, I made youugh."


    "What a joke. Everyone is young and impulsive, and it''s okay."


    Mrs. Huo said: "If you are in a bad mood, don''t go out, rest in the lounge."


    "I''m fine, everyone will know sooner orter anyway. Mom, Aunt Jiang, I''m going to find them."


    Mrs. Jiang said: "Go."


    After the two left.


    Madam Huo sighed softly.


    Madam Jiangforted: "Don''t worry, Yan''er is still very strong."


    "I really didn''t expect that she would make such a big decision alone, and stay in Yubao City alone without telling us. I really want to know what kind of boy can make her do this."


    "You" Mrs. Jiang was stunned for a moment: "Don''t you know who the father of the child is?"


    "I don''t know. But I know Yan''er, she must like that boy very much, otherwise she wouldn''t have given birth to his child alone."


    Madam Huo suddenly choked up while talking: "I don''t me her, I just feel sorry for her, my daughter should be loved, why is that boy so cruel!"


    "Yan''er is indeed a good boy, but that brat is blind." After a pause, Mrs. Jiang said again: "Didn''t you check on that boy?"


    "I sent someone to investigate in Yubao City, but found nothing. Yan''er is determined not to let us know who that person is."


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes darkened slightly. In fact, when she sent someone to verify the news of Huo Yan''s pregnancy, she also searched for the child''s father, but also found nothing.


    Ms. Huo sighed: "Forget it, so what if you know it, a twisted melon is not sweet, so be it."


    Mrs. Jiang said: "Don''t think too much, Yan''er is still so young, and she will definitely meet someone who treats her sincerely in the future."


    In the evening, the banquet is over.


    Chu Xi left with Lan Feng.


    In the car, Lan Feng suddenly said: "You already knew about Yan''er''s pregnancy, didn''t you?"


    "Mmm." Chu Xi nodded.


    "Did she get pregnant before going to Yubao City?" This sentence is not an interrogative sentence.


    Chu Xi looked at him in astonishment, but didn''t speak.


    "The atmosphere between you two was not right before she left, Xi''er, what''s going on? Is Huo Yan''s child Jiang Ci''s?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi was even more shocked, but she still didn''t speak.


    Looking at the shocked expression, Lan Feng was even more sure of his guess: "You don''t have to be so surprised, I know she likes Jiang Ci."


    "How do you know?" Chu Xi asked suddenly.


    "Although she has been covering up, I still noticed that she looks at Jiang Ci differently."


    ".Why are you paying attention to Yan''er?"


    Lan Feng: ".It''s not because you are often together!"


    "Lan Feng, don''t tell anyone, this is all my fault." Chu Xi bit her lip, looking very guilty.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Second Young Master Jiang was drugged that night. I didn''t give him the antidote but told Yan''er, and then Yan''er...I thought they could be together. It happened so suddenly. I didn''t think so much. I never thought it would turn out like this.¡±


    "Don''t Jiang Ci know?"


    "He didn''t know, the medicine was very strong, he should havepletely lost consciousness, otherwise he wouldn''t have touched Yan''er. Yan''er didn''t want him to know about it, so he kept it a secret."


    Lan Feng looked forward and did not speak again.


    "Brother, promise me not to tell anyone, okay? I promised Yan''er."


    Lan Feng held her hand and said softly: "This is Yan''er''s own business. If she doesn''t say it, others have no right to say it for her. Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes: "It''s all my fault"


    "I don''t me you, this may be the way between the two of them."


    Jiang Ci had just returned home when a call came from an unfamiliar number.


    He hung up directly, and then the phone rang again, still with the same number.


    He frowned slightly, but still answered: "Hello."


    On the phone, the woman snorted: "Jiang Ci, I really underestimated how shameless you are. I thought you would react a little when you knew that Huo Yan had given birth, but I didn''t expect you to be able to pretend!"


    Hearing a woman''s voice, Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes coldly: "Huo Fanrou."


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    Paused, Jiang Ci''s expression changed slightly: "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Jiang Ci, don''t pretend. Isn''t it because you didn''t sleep when you were thinking about it that night?" Huo Fanrou suddenlyughed: "Sleeping Huo Yan, you must be very ufortable? I really didn''t expect her How stupid to be pregnant with your child and still have it.


    But that''s fine too, the eldest brother and sister-inw will definitely believe what I said, the **** who yed with their precious daughter is you, they should also cut off contact with your Jiang family as soon as possible, and the situation is irreconcble! "


    Jiang Ci clutched the phone, his brain buzzed suddenly.


    Jiang Ci sat on the sofa all night, and just after dawn, he stood up suddenly and walked out of the room.


    Seeing himing out, Chi Yi immediately asked, "Master, where are you going?"


    "Don''t follow me." Jiang Ci left the sentence and got into the car, then mmed on the elerator and rushed out.

 Chapter 2714: No. 2715 Strongly deny

    Chapter 2714 Chapter 2715?Strongly deny


    Huo Yan dragged her tired body downstairs, because Huo Fanrou hadn''t been caught yet, she didn''t sleep well all night.


    "Miss, you don''t look well, are you feeling unwell?" the servant asked with concern.


    Huo Yan touched her face: "It''s okay, I just didn''t sleep well."


    "Are you going out soon? Do you want the driver to get the car ready?"


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Yan said lightly: "No, I won''t go out today, stay at home with Xin Xin and Mu Mu."


    At this time, the bodyguard suddenly walked in: "Miss, Second Young Master Jiang is here."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan was stunned for a moment: "Who are you talking about? Who is here?"


    "Second Young Master Jiang, he said he wanted to see you."


    Huo Yan looked out of the window, her face lost half of the color in an instant.


    Why did Jiang Cie to her so early in the morning?


    This behavior was so abnormal that Huo Yan stood there anxiously, without any response.


    The bodyguard said again: "Miss, do you want to invite Second Young Master Jiang in?"


    "Did he say anything?" Huo Yan asked.


    "No, Second Young Master Jiang only said that he wanted to see you."


    Huo Yan swallowed her saliva, her voice trembling slightly: "Please invite him in."


    "Yes." The bodyguard turned around and went out to invite Jiang to resign.


    Huo Yan stood where she was and tried to keep herself calm. Jiang Ci didn''t necessarily know something, maybe she just came to see her, and she couldn''t mess herself up.


    After the meeting, the bodyguards brought Jiang Ci in.


    Huo Yan smiled slightly: "Brother Jiang Ci, why are you here?"


    Jiang Ci stared at the girl with deep eyes for a moment, and said slowly: "Yan''er, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of you when I was in Yubao City."


    Huo Yan was slightly stunned, and then said: "No, you have been very good to me. This matter is my own problem."


    "Did you get pregnant when you lived there? So you always sleep and don''t let the doctor check your body."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well. I haven''t figured out what to do at the time, so I don''t want you to know." After a pause, she continued: "Brother Jiang Ci, these things that happened in Yubao City are all caused by me. It''s not anyone''s fault."


    "Is it really in Yubao City?" Jiang Ci asked softly.


    "It''s in Yubao City. Brother Jiang Ci, you have been very kind to me when I was in Yubao City. The mistakes I made have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to me yourself. Lanfeng can''t control me. It''s me. own problem."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said, "Can I see the babies?"


    "They''re still sleeping upstairs."


    "I won''t wake them up if I''m soft."


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Yan nodded: "Then follow me upstairs."


    The two went upstairs.


    Huo Yan pushed open the door of the baby room, and walked in with Jiang Ci.


    "Miss." The baby has already woken up, and the servant is holding the baby and breastfeeding the baby. Seeing the two of theming in, they immediately greeted each other.


    "Mumu woke up!" Huo Yan walked over immediately.


    "Yeah, the young master just woke up and cried a few times. He must be hungry."


    Huo Yan nced at the daughter in the crib again, and said in a low voice, "Xin Xin slept so deeply."


    "The little miss has always slept better than the young master."


    Jiang Ci looked at the two babies in the swaddle withplicated expressions.


    Huo Yan nced at him, slightly uneasy, but still introduced: "Brother Jiang Ci, this is brother Mu Mu, and this is younger sister Xin Xin."


    Jiang Ci looked at the little boy in the servant''s arms, and said softly, "Can I give you a hug?"


    ".OK."


    Huo Yan nced at the servant, who immediately gave the child to Jiang Ci and gave him the bottle.


    Jiang Ci held him carefully, and then gently fed the pacifier to the little guy.


    The little guy stopped eating, and suddenly smiled when he saw him.


    At this moment, Jiang Ci couldn''t tell what it was like, he was slightly taken aback, and then asked: "Why didn''t he eat?"


    "It should be full." Huo Yan said.


    At this moment, a baby girl''s cry suddenly came to the crib, and Huo Yan immediately picked her up: "Good baby, mommy is here, go make another bottle of milk."


    "Okay, right away."


    The servant made a bottle of milk and handed it to Huo Yan. Huo Yan immediately fed it to the little guy, and the little guy who was still choked up immediately began to eat obediently.


    The watery eyes stared straight at his mother, seeing her like this, Huo Yan suddenly smiled.


    The servant looked at the two young men in front of him, suddenlyughed, and blurted out: "Miss, Young Master Jiang, you really look like a family of four."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Realizing that this remark seemed not very good, the servant immediately said again: "I''m sorry, I just said it casually, you two don''t mind."


    Jiang Ci said lightly: "It doesn''t matter."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, have you had breakfast?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    Jiang Ci came so early, it feels like he didn''t have breakfast.


    "I''m not hungry." Jiang Ci said: "Have you not had breakfast yet? Go and eat. I''ll help you look after the child."


    "Ah! No need." The baby seemed to be full, Huo Yan handed the bottle to the servant, and said: "It''s fine if they are here."


    "Are you worried?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." After hesitating for a moment, Huo Yan still asked: "Brother Jiang Ci, why did youe here so early in the morning?"


    "Yan''er." Jiang Ci stared at her, and suddenly said: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Huo Yan''s expression changed slightly, she stared at him nkly, and after a while said: "This has nothing to do with you, as I said, it''s my own problem, it''s me messing around in Yubao City, it''s me of."


    "It was you that night, right?" Before Huo Yan could finish speaking, Jiang Ci suddenly interrupted her.


    "What? I don''t understand what you mean." Huo Yan''s heart was trembling.


    "The night I was drugged, it was you who walked into my room." This time it was no longer a question, Jiang Ci said with certainty.


    "No." Huo Yan shook her head, trying to deny: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Brother Jiang Ci, I didn''t treat you. It wasn''t me, I didn''t."

 Chapter 2715: will be responsible for her

    Chapter 2715 will be responsible for her


    "Do you like me?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    "No! No." Huo Yan didn''t want to cry, but the tears rolled in her eyes uncontrobly: "Brother Jiang Ci, don''t get me wrong, don''t trust those people with ulterior motives. Don''t"


    Don''t hate me, don''t hate me, please, Huo Yan begged again and again from the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, did Huo Fanrou tell you? Don''t believe her, she is already crazy, and she has no good intentions. My child has nothing to do with you. I am the one who messed around in Yubao City andmitted the crime myself. wrong, really."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said softly: "I see." He nced at the child in his arms, and then handed it to the servant beside him.


    Huo Yan looked at him, her heart tightened a little.


    Jiang Ci looked at her, and said softly: "It''s my fault, I came to disturb you early in the morning. You don''t look very good, take a good rest, I''m leaving first."


    "Brother Jiang Ci, do you believe me?" Huo Yan asked tremblingly.


    Pausing for a few seconds, Jiang Ci smiled lightly: "I''ll go first." After speaking, he walked away.


    Huo Yan looked at his back, tears rolling down her face, uncontroble.


    "Miss, are you... are you okay? Let me hold the littledy." The servant asked carefully, and then carried the child from her hands.


    Huo Yan looked at the disappearing figure in front of her, tried her best to suppress her crying, and said in a low voice: "He won''t talk to me again, he won''t look at me again, no more, never again."


    At this time, Huo Yan''s cell phone rang, and she slowly took it out of her pocket to answer: "Hello"


    Chu Xi''s voice came immediately: "Yan''er, we have found Huo Fanrou, and we will arrest her immediately."


    "Well, thank you, Xiaoxi."


    Hearing that her tone was wrong, Chu Xi immediately asked: "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? Are you crying?"


    "Xiaoxi, he knows." Huo Yan choked up.


    "Yes, Er Shao Jiang knows! What''s going on?"


    ¡°He just came to my house to ask me, I denied it, but he didn¡¯t believe me, he left. He will never talk to me again.¡±


    "Yan''er, don''t be sad, I don''t think Second Young Master Jiang will treat you that way, he has always been very good to you, hasn''t he?"


    "Now he knows that I have an impure heart for him, he will only hate me, hate me"


    "No, definitely not. You wait for me, I''ll go find you now."


    "No, don''te. Xiao Xi, I want to be alone. Don''t worry, I will be fine. I still have Xin Xin and Mu Mu. I will take care of myself."


    "Then you must tell me when you need me."


    "Well, then I''ll hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Yan sent out all the servants, she looked out the window, Jiang Ci left, and would never appear in front of her again.


    She slowly closed her eyes, crying silently.


    At the same time, Jiang Ci drove the car and finally got through to Huo Fei.


    "Hello, goodbye brother."


    "Where are you?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "I''m at the winery, what''s wrong?"


    "Wait for me, I''ll find you!"


    Jiang Ci arrived at the Huojia Winery at high speed all the way.


    "What happened this early in the morning?" Huo Fei asked.


    Jiang Ci got out of the car, closed the car door, stared at him quietly for a moment, and said slowly: "Huo Fei, you already knew. You know that Yan''er''s child is mine, right?"


    Huo Fei''s face changed suddenly: "You"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Jiang Ci immediately said again.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ci would know so soon, Huo Fei was silent for a moment.


    "Huo Fei."


    Huo Fei smiled wryly: "What should I say? It was Huo Fanrou who framed you, and Yan''er did it voluntarily. You don''t know anything, and it''s not your responsibility. What should I say?"


    "So if I don''t know, you n to keep it from me?"


    "Brother Ci, what can you do if you know, what has happened can''t be changed. I don''t want toplicate our two families and our rtionship because of this matter"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci slowly said: "I know. I will be responsible for Yan''er."


    Huo Fei looked at him in astonishment, paused for a while, and then said: "This is not your responsibility, brother Ci, you don''t have to do this."


    "I did the thing, the child is mine, how could it not be my responsibility."


    Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I watched Yan''er grow up, and I will treat her well."


    Huo Fei, who had never cried much since he was a child, suddenly had red eyes. He didn''t want Jiang Ci to be in trouble, but he also didn''t want Huo Yan to live alone with the child like this.


    His voice was hoarse: "Brother Ci, Yan''er really likes you for many years, she dare not say anything, let alone show her heart, because she is afraid that you will stop talking to her after you know it.


    She... She would rather just look at you from a distance. Even if she had your child, she didn''t expect more than half of it. If I didn''t find out by myself, she would even hide it from me. She really likes you. Just looking at you is enough."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he understood something.


    "So she refused to admit it just now, because she thought I would ignore her because of it?"


    "Did you go find her just now?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Yeah.. boy I see."


    "Are you really thinking about it?" Huo Fei asked again.


    "Thought it out." Jiang Ci replied affirmatively. He thought about everything all night, and this was his final decision.


    Huo Fei took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Brother Ci, me."


    Jiang Ci interrupted him: "Huo Fei, there is no need to say anything, this is what I should do, and I should be responsible to Yan''er."


    "Then you told Yan''er too?"


    "No." Jiang Ci rolled his eyes, thinking that Huo Yan might have misunderstood something when he left like that just now, and then said: "She refused to admit it just now, that''s why I came to you, I''m going to tell her now."

 Chapter 2716: will you marry me

    Chapter 2716 Will you marry me?


    Huo Yan curled up on the sofa, looking at a certain point in the void with red and swollen eyes.


    Actually, she expected that there might be a day when Jiang Ci would know the truth, but she never thought that this day woulde so fast, it seemed unbearable for her.


    She couldn''t imagine how indifferent and disgusted Jiang Ci would look at her in the future, or maybe he would never look at her again, and would never appear in front of her.


    Her heart was numb from the pain, Huo Yan lowered her head and covered her face with her hands. She didn''t want to think about these things, but all the things were lingering in her mind.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, she still covered her face, and said in a hoarse voice: "Go out, don''t worry about me."


    The visitor did not back out, and even walked towards her step by step.


    Huo Yan took her hand away, slowly raised her head, and saw Jiang Ci walking towards her, her face was full of shock: "Brother Jiang Ci!"


    Jiang Ci walked up to her, looked at her red eyes from crying, squatted down on one knee, and gently parted his thin lips: "Yan''er, let''s get married."


    Huo Yan stared at him nkly, as if she had heard wrongly, or as if she was hallucinating.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you that night, or that you always liked me."


    Huo Yan still didn''t speak.


    "Yan''er, will you marry me?" Jiang Ci asked softly.


    Huo Yan suddenly lowered her head and closed her eyes.


    She didn''t believe it was true, she thought she was hallucinating.


    After a while, she raised her head and opened her eyes again, the man''s handsome face was still in front of her eyes.


    Doesn''t seem like a hallucination.


    Seeing her thoughts, Jiang Ci said: "It''s not your hallucination, it''s me, Jiang Ci, and I''m serious. I won''t ignore you, you are different from other women." After a pause, he continued: "I went to find your brother just now, and he told me everything, Yan''er, even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change the fact."


    Huo Yan stared at him for a while, then slowly said: "Brother Jiang Ci, everything is voluntary by me, not your responsibility, you don''t have to be responsible to me. Just pretend you don''t know anything, okay? I Huo Fanrou has been caught, and I won''t let her talk nonsense anymore, and I won''t let anyone know about it again."


    "It''s my responsibility, I do things, the child is mine, of course it''s my responsibility."


    "No, no. I knew that you were drugged and ran into your room. If I didn''t do that, you wouldn''t be Brother Jiang Ci. Thank you for still being willing to talk to me. You didn''t hate me and hate me"


    "You saved me, how could I hate you and resent you."


    "No." Huo Yan choked up and said, "Actually, I could ask Chu Xi for an antidote and send you to the hospital, but I didn''t. This matter was never your responsibility, and you really, really don''t have to be responsible to me."


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said again: "Actually, I didn''t do this entirely because of responsibility. Yan''er, do you still remember the time when you lived in my house when you were in Yubao City?"


    Huo Yan was slightly taken aback, then nodded.


    "During that time, you were around me every day, eating breakfast and dinner with me, making me feel that I am not so lonely, and my family is not so deserted."


    Huo Yan''s eyes were slightly moist, as if she couldn''t believe it: "Really?"


    "Really." Jiang Ci replied sincerely.


    Huo Yan moved her lips, but was suddenly speechless.


    Jiang Ci said again: "Actually, I wanted you to stay longer at that time, but you were anxious to leave every day. I thought you didn''t like living with me, so I didn''t say anything."


    "I was pregnant at the time, and I was afraid that you would find out, so I moved away in a hurry." Huo Yan immediately exined.


    "Well, I know now. It''s all my fault. If I had paid more attention to you at that time, I wouldn''t have let you give birth to a child in Yubao City alone."


    It was the first time that Huo Yan saw such a gentle Jiang Ci, and it was the first time that he talked so much to her at once. Let her feel that this is a dream again, a sweet dream.


    When she wakes up, everything will change, turned upside down.


    She lowered her head again and pursed her lips in silence.


    Jiang Ci looked at her quietly, waiting for her reaction.


    After a while, Huo Yan raised her head slightly: "Is this really not a hallucination? Is it really not a dream?"


    "No." Jiang Cixiu''s long and beautiful hand suddenly held her small hand, and asked softly, "Do you feel the temperature?"


    Huo Yan looked at the hand holding her. She felt the temperature of that hand and his strength. Her heart, which seemed to be about to stand still, started to beat suddenly, and it beat faster and faster.


    "I feel it."


    Jiang Ci stared at her, and asked softly again: "Yan''er, will you marry me?"


    Huo Yan''s heart was beating wildly, and it took her a while to find her own voice: "Brother Jiang Ci, when I was with you, did it really make you feel less lonely?"


    "Really. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let Chi Yi deliberately dy finding you a house."


    "Do you know that Chi Yi did it on purpose?" Huo Yan asked in surprise.


    At that time Chi Yi always wanted to match the two, Huo Yan knew about it, but she didn''t expect Jiang Ci to know too.


    "I knew it, but I didn''t stop it."


    Huo Yan looked at him incredulously, if Jiang Ci really needed her, if she could really make Jiang Ci feel no longer alone, she would, she would be by his side forever.


    After a long time, she said softly, "Brother Jiang Ci, I am willing to stay with you, for the rest of my life."


    Jiang Ci slightly hooked his thin lips, and said with a smile, "Okay."

 Chapter 2717: the child is his

    Chapter 2717 The child is his


    After a pause, Huo Yan immediately said again: "If one day you regret it, I will leave obediently and won''t make things difficult for you."


    Jiang Ci clenched her hand: "Yan''er, I didn''t make this decision on impulse, I thought it through carefully, so I won''t regret it."


    Huo Yan choked up slightly: "Yes."


    "Don''t cry, then I''ll go home and rify this matter first, and then arrange the marriage."


    "So fast?" Huo Yan blurted out.


    "Don''t you want to have an early wedding?"


    "." Huo Yan pursed her lips, and said firmly, "I want to."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "That''s good." He stood up and seemed to be leaving.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Huo Yan was always in a trance, she suddenly took Jiang Ci''s hand, and whispered: "Brother Jiang Ci, can you stay longer? Me."


    "Okay." Jiang Ci immediately sat down beside her: "I''ll leave after you believe that everything is true."


    Huo Yan blushed, he actually guessed her thoughts.


    Jiang Ci waited for a long time before leaving. Before leaving, he even hugged two babies.


    This time Huo Yan didn''t look at his back, but went downstairs with him and sent him away in person.


    Until Jiang Ci''s car disappeared from sight, Huo Yan still stood there.


    She suddenly murmured: "Was it really Brother Jiang Ci just now?"


    The bodyguard on the side was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Miss, it''s Jiang Ershao."


    Yes, it was him.


    Huo Yan didn''t speak any more, didn''t move, and just stood there.


    After a while, Huo Fei appeared in front of her, looking at her quietly.


    "Brother!" Huo Yan looked at him in surprise: "When did youe?"


    Huo Fei walked up to her: "I''ve been here a long time ago, but I didn''t go in to disturb you."


    ¡°.¡±


    "Yan''er, how are you doing?" Huo Fei asked.


    "Brother Jiang Ci said that he would marry me, and I agreed. Brother, I think I am so selfish, but I want to be selfish this time, this time in my life, and I want to be by Brother Jiang Ci, even for a year or two. good."


    Huo Fei rubbed her hair: "Then marry him. Don''t worry, Brother Ci is not someone who makes decisions easily, but once he makes a decision, he will not change easily. He will treat you well."


    "He is so gentle today, he talked to me a lot, this is the first time I have seen him like this. I really like him very much."


    Huo Fei withdrew his hand: "I know, I know. Stop standing here, go in. Where are Xin Xin and Mu Mu? Are you awake or asleep?"


    "I fell asleep just now, I might wake up now." Huo Yan replied.


    "Take them home, parents already know."


    "What! Parents already know!"


    "Well, I''ve exined it to them, but they''re still worried about you."


    Huo Yan bit her lip: "Okay, let''s go home right away."


    The two turned around and went back to the vi.


    Jiang Ci''s private house.


    "Where did the young master go? Chi Yi, tell me! Don''t you always follow the young master?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    Chi Yi lowered his head: "I''m sorry, ma''am, I really don''t know where the young master has gone. The young master went out early this morning, and he didn''t let me follow."


    "You wouldn''t follow him quietly!"


    "It''s the subordinate''s fault."


    "Then go out and look for it! His phone is turned off, what if something happens!"


    "Yes, this subordinate will take someone out to look for it immediately."


    Chi Yi didn''t know what happened, Jiang Ci''s phone suddenly shut down and couldn''t reach anyone.


    He was about to go out with his men when Jiang Ci suddenly came back.


    "Young master, you are finally back. Madam is waiting for you. Why is your phone turned off?" Chi Yi asked worriedly.


    Jiang Ci said: "The electricity is out. When did Madame?"


    "It''s been a while since I arrived, I''m worried that I can''t contact your wife."


    Jiang Ci quickened his pace and walked into the living room.


    Seeing hime back, Mrs. Jiang stepped forward immediately: "Where did you go, Jiang Ci? Why is your phone turned off? Do you know how worried I am?"


    "I am such an adult, what is there to worry about!"


    "Your phone has never been turned off, did something happen to the sudden shutdown in broad daylight?"


    "It''s out of battery, I forgot to charge itst night."


    "Forgot to charge it?" Mrs. Jiang didn''t quite believe it.


    Jiang Ci stared at Mrs. Jiang: "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to marry Huo Yan."


    After the words fell, Mrs. Jiang was stunned.


    Chi Yi and the servant beside him also showed surprised expressions.


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Jiang asked in astonishment.


    "I want to marry Yan''er." Jiang Ci said again.


    Mrs. Jiang was too shocked to speak.


    Chi Yi said cautiously: "Master, although the Huo family and the Jiang family are family friends, and you have a very good rtionship with Miss Huo Shaohuo, you should think carefully about this kind of thing.


    Although Ms. Huo may have been deceived by the **** and scumbag, there may also be other secrets. In case the child''s biological father finds him, you"


    Jiang Ci nced at him sharply: "The child is mine."


    Chi Yi: "."


    Mrs. Jiang: "."


    Jiang Ci looked at Mrs. Jiang again: "I just found out about this. Yan''er was pregnant before going to Yubao City. It''s me. The child is mine."


    Mrs. Jiang finally found her voice: "Hey, what''s going on? Why are you with Yan''er?"


    "I was drugged that night. I didn''t know it was her. She kept it from me. I didn''t know it was her untilst night."

 Chapter 2718: choose to hide it

    Chapter 2718 Choose to hide this matter


    Mrs. Jiang never expected this to be the case. Huo Yan''s children belonged to Jiang Ci. No wonder Yubao City didn''t find any information about the father of the two children.


    After being silent for a long time, she said: "So Yan''er? Does she agree?" In her perception, Huo Yan didn''t like Jiang Ci. She chose to hide this matter probably because she didn''t want to be with Jiang Ci.


    "She agreed." Jiang Ci replied.


    Mrs. Jiang: "You, you didn''t threaten her, did you?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Mrs. Jiang suddenly remembered what Mrs. Huo said at the winery. She said that Huo Yan must like that boy very much. Could it be that Huo Yan likes Jiang Ci?


    "Yan''er, does she like you?"


    Jiang Ci didn''t answer, but nced sideways at Chi Yi: "Follow me to the study."


    Chi Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Ms. Jiang: "."


    The Huo family.


    Huo Yan looked at Huo''s father and mother guiltily: "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry, I kept it from you."


    Mother Huo sighed softly: "Why are you so stupid! If Jiang Ci didn''t find out, how long would you keep it from? You obviously like him so much, but you just look at him from a distance, how ufortable you would be."


    "Mom, I don''t feel bad. It''s my business that I like him. I didn''t expect him to respond to me."


    "How can it not be ufortable to like someone but can only look at him from a distance! Besides, you have his child!"


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    She has been numb herself, she is not ufortable, she just needs to look at Jiang Ci, she already has a lot.


    But after Jiang Ci said those words to her today, she can no longer deceive herself. She longs to be with him, to see him every day, and to be by his side for the rest of her life.


    "Okay, stop talking about this now." Huo''s father looked at his daughter and asked, "Yan''er, does Jiang Ci really want to marry you? Are you willing to marry him?"


    "I am willing." Huo Yan said: "Father, brother Jiang Ci is very good to me."


    "But him." After hesitating for a while, Huo''s father suddenly stopped, and then said, "It''s fine if you want it. Jiang Ci is a responsible child, I believe he will treat you well."


    At this time, the butler walked in: "Master, madam, Mrs. Jiang is here."


    Madam Huo immediately said: "Madam Jiang, pleasee in."


    A momentter, the housekeeper brought Mrs. Jiang in, and Mrs. Jiang bowed to the two apologetically: "Xiao Huo, Xiao Lan, I''m sorry."


    Mrs. Huo immediately helped her up: "What are you doing, how can you me me for this!"


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Huo Yan: "Our Jiang family is sorry for Yan''er, and made Yan''er feel wronged."


    Huo Yan immediately said: "No, Aunt Jiang, don''t say that, I did it voluntarily. You don''t know anything, and Brother Jiang Ci doesn''t know anything either."


    Madam Jiang walked up to Huo Yan and asked softly, "Yan''er, do you like Jiang Ci?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded.


    "You silly boy, why didn''t you tell me before? Auntie likes you so much. If she knew you liked Jiangci, Auntie would definitely help you."


    "I don''t want Brother Jiang Ci to embarrass me."


    Madam Jiang sighed softly: "Then are you wronging yourself?"


    "No, I am not wronged, I am very lucky, brother Jiang Ci is very good to me, he has always taken care of me. In fact, it is me. I am selfish"


    Madam Jiang held Huo Yan''s hand: "No, you are not selfish, you just like him too much. Yan''er, Auntie is really grateful to you. If you are with Jiang Ci, Auntie will feel at ease."


    She was always worried, worried that Jiang Ci would end her life alone, and whenever she thought about it, her heart ached. Now that she has Huo Yan and two more children, she is finally relieved.


    At this time, the cry of a child suddenly came from the room.


    Huo Yan then nced upstairs: "The baby is awake."


    Mrs. Huo looked at Mrs. Jiang: "Go and see the baby, it''s so cute."


    Madam Jiang smiled and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 2719: can make him happy

    Chapter 2719 can make him happy


    Several people went upstairs.


    In the room, the servant had already picked up the baby, and the boy finally stopped crying.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the little guy in the servant''s arms, her heart warmed up, she walked forward and whispered: "This is it?"


    Huo Yan said: "This is my elder brother, named Mu Mu."


    "Mu Mu." Mrs. Jiang hugged the little guy into her arms: "Exactly the same as Jiang Ci when he was a child?"


    "Xin Xin." Huo Yan replied.


    "The Xin on the right side of Ci?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded.


    Mrs. Huo hugged Xin Xin and said with a smile, "Xin Xin looks like Yan''er, and Yan''er looked like this when she was a child."


    Mrs. Jiang said: "Yes, it looks like Yan''er, very cute."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Huo Yan had mixed feelings in her heart.


    She never thought that there would be such a day in her life, it was like a dream.


    night.


    Huo Yan was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling above her head and refused to fall asleep. She was suddenly a little scared, afraid that she would wake up in the morning and find that it was a dream.


    A dream that was too real. After waking up from the dream, everything returned to its original state.


    Suddenly thought of something, Huo Yan immediately picked up her phone and sent Chu Xi a message.


    ¡¾Xiaoxi, are you asleep yet? ¡¿


    Soon, Chu Xi replied: [Not yet, Yaner, are you okay? ¡¿


    After thinking about it, Huo Yan called her directly.


    Chu Xi quickly answered the phone, and immediately asked, "Yan''er, how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Xiaoxi, I''m sorry I only got back to you now and made you worry."


    "It''s okay. Yan''er, Huo Fanrou not only told Second Young Master Jiang about this, but also told your parents"


    "I know, I''ve already made it clear to my parents. Also... Brother Jiang Ci, he didn''t ignore me, he... he asked me if I want to marry him. He said it was not just responsibility, he said that in Yubao City The time I was with him made him feel less lonely. Xiaoxi, I feel like I am dreaming."


    After a pause, Chu Xi smiled: "Yan''er, you are not dreaming. Jiang Er Shao treats you differently. You are so kind, how could he have the heart to ignore you. Jiang Er Shao has responsibilities and responsibility, I''m really happy for you to be together."


    Huo Yan looked out the window with aplicated look on her face. She murmured, "But...will Brother Jiang Ci be happy? Does he really need me?"


    Or did you just say that to reassure her?


    "Yan''er, he needs you, he needs you and the baby, and the babies also need their father. A warm home must be better than a deserted house. Yan''er, I believe what Jiang Er Shao said is true, not just to let you An Xin, think about when you lived in his ce, you were with each other, wasn''t there some moments that were very warm?"


    Huo Yan recalled that when she was in Yubao City, she lived in Jiang Ci''s house, and she could see each other after getting up in the morning, and then had breakfast together.


    When I came home at night, it wasn''t deserted or alone, sometimes she was waiting for Jiang Ci, and sometimes Jiang Ci was waiting for her, and then the two of them had dinner together.


    At that time, Jiang Ci would alsough a lot. Because she was nervous and worried, she would do some silly actions. Although it was embarrassing, she would make Jiang Ciugh.


    Thinking about that moment now, it seemed really warm, but at that time she was always worried about being found out about her pregnancy, so she ignored the beauty of that time.


    She suddenly smiled: "Xiao Xi, thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Yan began to think about every detail of her time in Yubao City.


    It turned out that they had happy moments before, and she could make Jiang Ci happy.

 Chapter 2720: as long as you are happy

    Chapter 2720 As long as you are happy


    The next day, early morning.


    Huo Yan woke up from the Huo family''s old house.


    This seemed to be the most peaceful night she had slept in recently. She walked out of the room and heard voices talking downstairs, and then looked downstairs.


    Looking at the familiar figure, she froze for a moment.


    That''s Jiang Ci!


    On the sofa, the Huo family and his wife were talking with Jiang Ci. Although they couldn''t hear what the three of them were saying, Huo Yan could tell that his parents were very happy.


    After a while, Huo Fei came in from the outside and walked towards the three of them.


    After saying a few more words, the Huo family stood up and left, leaving only Jiang Ci and Huo Fei in the living room.


    The servant brought new coffee to the two, and the two chatted while drinking.


    Huo Yan stood there for a long time, until a servant passed by and greeted her: "Miss, you are up."


    Huo Yan suddenly came back to her senses, responded, and then went downstairs.


    Seeing that she was noting, Huo Fei Jiangci looked at her at the same time.


    Huo Yan suddenly felt a little ufortable. Although the three of them used to be together often, the feeling ispletely different now.


    She coughed lightly: "Brother Jiang Ci, brother."


    Huo Fei nced at the time and said leisurely: "Finally woke up."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips and walked towards the two of them. She didn''t say that she suffered from insomniast night. She nced sideways at the servant and said, "Make me a cup of coffee."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Did you not sleep wellst night?" Jiang Ci asked suddenly.


    Huo Yan looked at him, obviously just a word of concern, Jiang Ci said it before, but she suddenly blushed.


    "No, I slept pretty well."


    Seeing Jiang Ci''s ordinary words of concern made Huo Yan blush, Huo Fei secretly felt that he was worthless!


    Huo Yan''s cheeks are getting hotter and hotter, she doesn''t know what''s going on, it was obviously not like this before, how can she be embarrassed to see Jiang Ci again after the rtionship is confirmed?


    She knew that her face must be very red at the moment, and the more she thought about it, the more embarrassing she became. She stood up suddenly: "I''m hungry, I''m going to eat something." After saying that, she ran away immediately.


    Huo Fei: "."


    Jiang Ci calmly took a sip of coffee.


    Huo Fei coughed lightly: "Are you not going to thepany today?"


    "I''m not going." Jiang Ci put down his coffee, picked up his phone and looked at it: "First, we need to prepare for the wedding."


    Huo Fei looked at him, thought for a moment, and then said: "Actually, I still have a question."


    "What?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "What about our address in the future?"


    Jiang Ci: "."


    He really hasn''t thought about this question yet, after all Huo Fei has called him brother for so many years, and he is indeed older than him.


    If he suddenly changed his name to Brother Huo Fei, he wouldn''t be able to open his mouth at all.


    After being silent for a while, Jiang Ci said, "Everyone has their own opinions."


    "Huh?" Huo Fei looked confused: "Why do you talk about each other?"


    Jiang Ci replied solemnly: "You and Yan''er have different opinions."


    Huo Fei raised his eyebrows: "Does that mean I still have to call you brother?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Otherwise?"


    Huo Fei: "Is this appropriate?"


    Jiang Ci lowered his eyes and looked at the phone, replying to the message while saying: "Anyway, you''ve been calling me for so many years, so I guess you''re not used to changing your name."


    Huo Feifei leaned back, folded his arms and saidzily: "I think I can get used to it."


    Jiang Ci looked up at him: "I can''t."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Huo Yan came back after breakfast.


    Jiang Ci was on the phone to exin thepany, Huo Fei stared at him speechlessly.


    Huo Yan sat down at the side, looked at Jiang Ci, then looked at Huo Fei, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at Brother Jiang Ci like that?"


    "It''s okay, discussing a problem has not yete to fruition."


    "What''s the question?" Huo Yan asked curiously.


    "After you two get married, what do I have to say about his address?" Huo Fei said.


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Yan didn''t think about this question, more precisely, she didn''t have time to think about it, if she married Jiang Ci, then Jiang Ci would indeed be called Brother Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei looked sideways at her, as if waiting for her to say something.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yan said, "You''ve been calling me for so many years, I guess you won''t be used to it if you change your name."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Jiang Ci was on the phone and suddenlyughed lowly.


    Huo Yan didn''t know what he wasughing at, and continued to say to Huo Fei: "Brother, don''t change it, don''t amodate me."


    Amodate!


    Huo Fei was even more speechless: "What kind of brain circuit are you?"


    Huo Yan said innocently: "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Jiang Ci hung up the phone and said again: "It''s nothing, let''s make this decision."


    What else can Huo Fei say?


    cannot!


    He nodded: "Okay, as long as you are happy."


    At this moment, the butler walked in and looked at Huo Fei, as if he had something to say.


    Huo Fei stood up: "I''ll go over."


    Only Huo Yan and Jiang Ci were left in the living room, and even the servants withdrew.


    Huo Yan lowered her eyes, picked up the coffee and took a sip, she didn''t notice that the cup of coffee was not hers, but the one Jiang Ci just drank.


    Jiang Ci nced over the cup and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2721: really want to crooked

    Chapter 2721 I really want to be crooked


    Huo Yan pinched the cup with her fingers, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Yan''er." Jiang Ci suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Huo Yan looked up at him.


    "What kind of wedding do you like?"


    Hearing this, Huo Yan was stunned for a moment. She seemed to have never thought about this issue. Before yesterday, she thought that she would never hold a wedding in her life.


    After a while, she murmured: "Me too. I don''t know, I haven''t thought about it."


    Jiang Ci''s eyes dimmed, never thinking that this question meant that Huo Yan was prepared to never get married in this life.


    "Think about it now." Jiang Ci asked softly: "White wedding dress or Fengguan Xiapei? Which do you prefer?"


    Huo Yan stared at him, and it took a while before she spoke: "Brother Jiang Ci"


    Jiang Ci quietly waited for her answer.


    Huo Yan said seriously: "I will make you happy, make you happy."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Ci stared at her with a slightlyplicated expression.


    After a pause, he said, "Shouldn''t I be the one who said that?"


    "No." Huo Yan said: "I should say, because I am the happiest in this marriage."


    "Yan''er."


    "Brother Jiang Ci." Without waiting for him to continue, Huo Yan continued: "I''m serious, I know I''m not good enough, but I will be very obedient and won''t cause you any trouble, I will make you happy. "


    "Yan''er, what I told you before was serious. You are very good, don''t underestimate yourself." After a pause, Jiang Ci said tly: "It''s me who is not good enough."


    Huo Yan loved him wholeheartedly withoutint or regret, but he couldn''t return the same affection.


    Huo Yan immediately said: "No, you are the best in the world."


    "Yan''er." Jiang Ci looked at her and said softly, "But I will treat you well and promise to be loyal to you for the rest of my life."


    Suddenly, a mobile phone rang inappropriately.


    Not far behind the two, Huo Fei hastily hung up the phone, but still interrupted the atmosphere between the two.


    Huo Fei coughed lightly: "Sorry."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Ci''s ears became red for the first time in his life.


    This is really embarrassing. It is the first time Huo Fei has seen Jiang Ci like this. Although the two have a good rtionship, he really doesn''t have the guts to tease Jiang Ci at this moment.


    "By the way, Xin Xin Mumu''s milk powder seems to be gone. I''ll go out and buy some." After speaking, Huo Fei turned and walked out.


    Huo Yan scratched her hair, obviously a little embarrassed: "Brother Jiang Ci, do you want to go and see Xin Xin and Mu Mu?"


    "Okay." Jiang Ci''s blush on the tips of his ears had receded, and then he stood up.


    The two walked upstairs to the room together.


    A two-month-old baby sleeps most of the day.


    The two walked into the room, the two little ones were still asleep, and the two servants were looking after them. When they saw theming in, they nodded slightly to the two.


    Jiang Ci looked at the sleeping little guy, and asked softly, "Why are they still sleeping?"


    Huo Yan replied in a low voice: "Babies sleep most of the time, about sixteen to eighteen hours a day."


    Jiang Ci smiled lowly: "It is true that he was sleeping most of the time."


    "Well, it will be much better after one year old, and you can y with us."


    Jiang Ci looked sideways at her, and suddenly asked, "Do you want to take Xin Xin and Mu Mu to live in Jiangyuan?"


    Jiang Yuan is Jiang Ci''s private estate, except for the servants and bodyguards, he is the only one who lives there.


    "Huh?" Huo Yan was stunned.


    "If you think it''s inconvenient now, wait until after we get married."


    Huo Yan''s cheeks were slightly blush, she bit her lip, and said, "Can I think about it?"


    Everything that happened in the past two days was too dreamy, and she didn''t seem to fully react.


    If she moved to Jiang Yuan so soon, and looked at Jiang Ci''s captivating face every day, she might not even dare to think about the possibility!


    And, how are they going to live?


    Live in a room?


    Thinking of this, Huo Yan''s face turned even redder.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ci seemed to have realized something, and coughed lightly: "I have no other intentions. Before I get married, I won''t."


    Huo Yan bit her lip and didn''t speak, embarrassingly wanted to get into the cracks in the ground, she was really thinking a little crookedly


    Jiang Ci just wanted her and the children to move there, maybe just wanted to take care of them, but she thought of other ces.


    Huo Yan couldn''t help despising herself: Huo Yan, can you stop being so lewd!


    "What kind of wedding do you want to hold, have you thought about it?" Jiang Ci asked again.


    "I don''t know." Huo Yan said, "Can I think about it?"


    "Okay, let me know when you think about it, and we will prepare as soon as possible."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes." After a pause, she looked at him and suddenly asked, "What about you? Brother Jiang Ci, what kind of wedding do you like?"

 Chapter 2722: look after baby

    Chapter 2722 Watching the children


    Jiang Ci pursed his lips lightly, he naturally never thought about this.


    "Haven''t you thought about it?" Huo Yan asked.


    Jiang Ci said: "Why don''t we go and have a look together when we have time?"


    Huo Yan nodded: "Yes. By the way, tomorrow is Xiao Xi''s wedding. Brother Jiang Ci, I have to find herter."


    "I''ll take you there."


    "No, just ask the driver to take me there. Can you stay with Xin Xin and Mu Mu for a while? They may wake upter, I think you can get acquainted as soon as possible"


    Jiang Ci stared at the two little guys for a moment, then said: "Okay."


    He really hasn''t fulfilled his father''s responsibilities since they were born.


    Checking the time, Huo Yan then went out.


    Jiang Ci sat beside the baby''s bed, watching the two little guys quietly.


    Not long after, Huo Fei came back and handed Jiang Ci a document bag.


    Jiang Ci nced sideways: "What?"


    "See for yourself."


    Jiang Ci took the document bag and took out the documents inside. It was a paternity test report.


    "I did this in the hospital when Xin Xin Mumu was born." Huo Fei said.


    Jiang Ci looked at him, and suddenly asked, "What did you get from me?"


    "Hair, you found it in the bathroom."


    ¡°.¡±


    Jiang Ci didn''t say anything more, and put the parent-child signed report back.


    The news of the marriage between the Jiang family and the Huo family has spread throughout Jindu City.


    "What? Second Young Master Jiang wants to marry Huo Yan! How is this possible?!" Huo Chun was shocked and said, "Is Second Young Master Jiang crazy? That **** Huo Yan gave birth to children with a wild man, how could Second Young Master Jiang marry her?" It¡¯s not meant to be a joke in Jinducheng!¡±


    "Yeah, what does Second Young Master Jiang think!" The woman frowned, "Even if he has a good rtionship with Huo Fei, he doesn''t have to do it, right?"


    Huo Chun frowned and looked at the woman, and said displeasedly: "Mom, you must have heard wrong, right?"


    "How could I mishear this kind of thing! Besides, everyone in Jindu City knows that Second Young Master Jiang is going to marry Huo Yan." After a pause, the woman seemed to think of something, and her face changed: "Could it be that Huo Yan''s child is Jiang Resign!"


    "How is it possible! Second Young Master Jiang doesn''t like her, how could he touch her! If it was Second Young Master Jiang''s child, how could she not have said anything before!"


    "But if it wasn''t Jiang Ci''s child, how could the Jiang family ept it?"


    At this moment, a man walked in: "Madam, Miss."


    "How is it? What''s going on?" the woman asked.


    "Miss Huo Yan''s two children belong to Second Young Master Jiang, that''s why Second Young Master Jiang married her. The Jiang family will make this matter public soon."


    "How is this possible!" Huo Chun didn''t want to believe it.


    "Miss, that''s true." The man said: "At first, no one knew that Ms. Huo Yan had given birth to two children, but because the children were suddenly exposed at the winery''s celebration, the Jiang family knew the identities of the two children. "


    Hearing this, Huo Chun''s face was extremely ugly. She exposed that Huo Yan''s child originally wanted to tarnish her reputation, but she never thought that the child belonged to Jiang Ci, so she helped that bitch!


    Huo Chunqi stomped her feet, this was the thing she regretted most in her life, she wished she could p herself.


    The woman narrowed her eyes: "We really underestimated Huo Yan. It turns out that this little **** is the most resourceful. I think all of this was nned by her. I said yes, why does she have to go to Yubaocheng to study abroad?" , it turned out to be to seduce Second Young Master Jiang in a foreign country. From my point of view, she deliberately exposed the child herself and revealed it to the Jiang family, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence!"


    Huo Chun pursed her lips and remained silent. At this moment, she didn''t want to say a word.

 Chapter 2723: before the wedding

    Chapter 2723 Before the wedding


    "Xiao Xi, you have been busy with the wedding these days and you still have to worry about my affairs, thank you." Huo Yan said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing hard, Huo Fanrou has already caught it and handed it to Brother Huo Fei. Actually, I didn''t do anything."


    "Is she at Lanfeng?"


    "Yeah, didn''t Brother Huo Fei tell you?"


    "No." Huo Yan shook her head: "He didn''t tell me anything."


    "Don''t worry about that, Brother Huo Fei will definitely take care of it, just wait quietly for the wedding with Second Young Master Jiang." Chu Xi said with a smile.


    Chu Xi bit her lip, thinking about what happened in the past few days, she couldn''t help but feel a little sweetness in her heart.


    "You don''t believe all this is true now, do you?" Chu Xi asked.


    "No, I feel very happy." The corners of Huo Yan''s lips curled up slightly.


    "Your family of four will be happier in the future."


    "Stop talking about me." Huo Yan changed the subject: "What about you? When will you and Lan Feng have a baby?"


    "We... I don''t know either, after all, I can''t decide on my own."


    "Didn''t you discuss it?"


    "Lan Feng said there is no rush."


    Huo Yan said with a smile: "Lanfeng wants to live with the two of you for a while longer. By the way, what about others?"


    "Going out, I don''t know what to do."


    "Should it be about the wedding tomorrow?"


    "may be."


    While talking, Lan Feng suddenly came in from the outside.


    "Xi''er, I''m back." He looked at Huo Yan and smiled slightly: "Yan''er is here."


    "Blue Peak."


    Lan Feng walked up to the two of them, and said again: "I heard that the wedding date between you and Second Young Master Jiang has been fixed, Yan''er, congrattions."


    "Thank you." Huo Yan said: "However, first I wish you and Xiaoxi a happy wedding."


    "Thank you. You two talk, I''ll go upstairs to deal with some things."


    "Are you still working?" Chu Xi asked.


    Lan Feng replied: "It''s not about work, some details of the wedding still need to be determined."


    "What details?"


    Lan Feng put his hands on her head, and rubbed her hair: "You don''t have to worry about these things, take a good rest tonight, and marry me tomorrow."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, and did not continue to ask.


    Lanfeng''s cell phone rang again. His cell phone rang frequently these days. He went upstairs while answering the call.


    "Hey? Are you going to be together tonight?" Huo Yan asked suddenly.


    "That''s right, we didn''t greet the rtives, we will go directly to the wedding venue tomorrow." Chu Xi replied.


    She doesn''t need Lanfeng to greet her, this is her only home.


    Shen Ruyu proposed to let Chu Xi live in her vi tonight, and specially arranged the vi, intending to personally send Chu Xi to marry, but Chu Xi did not agree. She doesn''t think that Shen Ruyu''s home is her home, but in her heart, her home with Lanfeng is her only home.


    Huo Yan held her hand: "This is also very good, there is no need to follow the traditional way, as long as you are happy and satisfied."


    "Yes." Chu Xi said, "By the way, what kind of wedding are you and Second Young Master Jiang going to hold?"


    "We haven''t decided yet, Brother Jiang Ci said to go and have a look together, and then make a decision."


    "Then I''ll go and see it after my wedding tomorrow. I really want to see your bridal makeup. Be sure to send me a photo."


    "This is too fast!"


    "Don''t you want to?" Chu Xi chuckled.


    Huo Yan: "."


    Actually, she wanted to see Jiang Ci in a groom''s outfit.

 Chapter 2724: love of my life

    Chapter 2724 The love of this life


    The next day.


    Chu Xi was dressed in a white wedding dress, and with the blessings of many rtives and friends, she slowly walked towards a tall and handsome man, the love of her life, and the most important light in her life.


    They exchange rings and make lifelong vows.


    Complete a solemn and happy wedding with the blessings of everyone.


    It was alreadyte after all the procedures were over, and the two returned to the room.


    Chu Xi stared at Lan Feng''s groom''s attire, paused, and slowly raised her eyes to look at his handsome face.


    "Brother, we are really married, and we will be husband and wife in the future."


    "Yes, we are husband and wife now." Lan Feng gently caressed her cheek with his slender fingers: "So, should we change the address too? Huh?"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips, with a sly smile in her eyes, and said intentionally, "What to change?"


    After a while, he asked hoarsely, "Do you know what to change? If you don''t know, let''s change the method."


    Chu Xi stared at him, and called softly, "Husband."


    Lanfeng''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and then it seemed to be surrounded by a warm current. This feeling is really beautiful.


    His thin lips curled up, his voice hoarse: "Not enough."


    "." Chu Xi said softly, "Honey, I want to take a shower first."


    "We''ll wash togetherter." After saying that, Lan Feng scooped up the little woman with his arms and strode towards the bed.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and both of them were startled.


    Chu Xi stared at Lan Feng, full of doubts: "What''s going on?"


    Lan Feng looked sideways at the door with a displeased expression on his face. Who on earth is so disappointing!


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    There was a chuckle from outside the door, and then Sheng Mingyu''s joking voice sounded: "Bridal bridal chamber, don''t you know that newlyweds are going to bridal chamber? Open the door, or I''ll break in."


    Blue Peak: "."


    Chu Xi: "."


    They obviously didn''t have this link, this guy Sheng Mingyu obviously did it on purpose.


    Lan Feng took a few steps forward, put Chu Xi on the bed, and said softly, "Wait for me."


    Chu Xi looked at him with wide eyes: "You want to go out?"


    Lan Feng smiled: "Don''t go out, don''t worry." He immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Within a moment, other men''s voices came from outside.


    "Sheng Shao, why did youe here? Come on, let''s continue drinking. The boss said, we must take good care of you today."


    "Yes, Young Master Sheng, let''s continue drinking."


    "Whoever wants to drink with you, I will have a bridal chamber." After speaking, Sheng Mingyuughed: "You two can have a bridal chamber with me."


    "What''s the matter with the bridal chamber? It''s obviously eating dog food. What''s the point? I walked away to drink."


    Sheng Mingyu: "I am willing to eat dog food, you two let me go."


    "Let''s go to the bar, we''ll drink with you."


    The voice of struggling gradually faded away.

 Chapter 2725: Good night

    Chapter 2725 Good night


    Under the darkness of night.


    The ck car stopped at the entrance of the vi.


    Chi Yi immediately got out of the car and opened the door, smiled and said, "Miss Yan''er, we''re here."


    Huo Yan looked sideways at Jiang Ci: "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you for sending me back."


    "Rest early, good night."


    "Yes." Huo Yan got out of the car and walked towards the vi.


    After Huo Yan entered the door and her figure disappeared, Jiang Ci told Chi Yi: "Let''s go."


    Chi held the steering wheel with one hand, hesitated for a while, and suddenly turned around and asked, "Master, are you sure you want to go back sote?"


    Jiang Ci nced at him coldly, and opened his thin lips lightly: "If you don''t want to go back, you can guard the gate here."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chi Yi didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately started the car.


    Jiang Ci looked out the window, looking at the brightly lit vi, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Suddenly, Shi Qian''s face and the conversation between the two at the wedding banquet today shed through his mind.


    He could see that Shi Qian seemed to be finally relieved. As a friend, Shi Qian didn''t want to see him alone. She had been worried about him, and now she seemed to be at ease.


    And what about him?


    The vi in front of him has disappeared, but the well-behaved figure of the girl still seems to be in front of his eyes.


    He seems to have walked alone in a deste ce for a long, long time, lonely and confused. The appearance of Huo Yan and the two babies really made him feel a little warmth.


    The road ahead seems to be clear.


    Back home, Huo Yan immediately went to see the two babies.


    The babies were already asleep. Huo Yan looked at the two little ones tenderly, and asked softly, "Xin Xin Mumu, do you want to live with Dad? Do you want to move to Dad''s house now?"


    The two little ones slept soundly without any reaction.


    "Mom is asking for your opinions now. If you agree, mom will take you there, okay?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Yan continued to whisper in a discussing tone: "That''s it. If you are willing to live with Dad now, you can continue to sleep and don''t need to respond to Mom. If you don''t want to go, just cry twice, and Mom won''t go. go, okay?"


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    "If you don''t say anything, that means you want to go." Huo Yan chuckled, "Then Mom will promise Dad for you." After thinking about it, she said, "However, when do I want to tell Brother Jiang Ci that you want to go?" What? Tomorrow? Is it a little too soon? Or wait until Brother Jiang Ci asks again, um."


    After a while, Huo Yan went to take a shower, and theny on the bed.


    She thought of the wedding between Chu Xi and Lan Feng today, and imagined the picture of Jiang Ci who she was wearing a wedding dress to marry.


    She recalled the first time she saw Jiang Ci. At that time, he was only fourteen years old, but he was already tall, and his immature appearance was equally handsome. He wore a custom-made dress like an expensive prince.


    That was the first time she saw him, and she fellpletely with just one nce, and she couldn''t tolerate anyone anymore in her eyes.


    Now, she is going to marry him, and she secretly liked him for ten years.


    She felt so lucky, so lucky.


    At this time, two words popped up on the screen, it was Jiang Ci''s [Good Night]


    Huo Yan stared at the screen in astonishment, her heart trembled suddenly, and then she replied: [Good night, Brother Jiang Ci]

 Chapter 2726: no plan to leave

    Chapter 2726 Didn''t intend to leave


    A few dayster.


    In the evening, it rained heavily suddenly, because the driver in the traffic jam waste.


    Huo Yan came out of thepany, so she had to wait temporarily in the building to shelter from the rain.


    After a while, a ck car stopped in front of the building.


    Huo Yan was slightly taken aback, this is Jiang Ci''s car.


    A momentter, Chi Yi got out of the car with a ck umbre, and then opened the rear door.


    Jiang Ci got out of the car, looked at Huo Yan in the building, and then the two walked into the building.


    The women who were hiding from the rain all looked at Jiang Ci, excited.


    "Second Young Master Jiang! It''s Second Young Master Jiang!"


    "Second Young Master Jiang is so handsome! Is she here to pick up Miss Huo?"


    "It must be, Ms. Huo is Jiang Ershao''s fianc¨¦e now."


    Huo Yan looked at the man walking in front of her in astonishment: "Brother Jiang Ci, why are you here?"


    "It''s raining, I''ll pick you up." Jiang Ci said, "Let''s go."


    Staring at him for a moment, Huo Yan whispered: "Thank you."


    The two walked to the entrance of the building, Jiang Ci took off his coat and put it on her body, then opened the umbre in his hand, took the girl in his arms and protected her and walked to the side of the road.


    Huo Yan''s mind was nk at this time, she looked down at the suit jacket on her body, which was stained with the breath and temperature of a man, fascinated her like a poppy, and her heart beat faster.


    Chi Yi walked quickly to the side of the car and opened the door, and the two got into the car.


    "Yan''er, go back to the old house or your own house?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Yan lowered her eyes and said nothing, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Yan''er."


    "Ah?" Huo Yan suddenly recovered, turned to look at him and asked, "What?"


    "Where are you going? The old house or your house?"


    "My house, I moved back in yesterday."


    "Okay." Jiang Ci looked at Chi Yi: "Let''s go."


    The rain today was exceptionally heavy, and the road conditions were bad, resulting in long traffic jams.


    Huo Yan looked out the window: "The rain seems to be getting heavier and heavier."


    "There has been heavy rain these two days." Jiang Ci said: "There is nothing important, so don''te to thepany tomorrow."


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded.


    It took nearly two hours for the two of them to return home.


    Looking at the pouring rain outside the window, Huo Yan pursed her lips: "Brother Jiang Ci, it''s going to rain so hard, you better not leave."


    "En." Jiang Ci responded, and suddenly said: "I didn''t even think about leaving now."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Beside Chi Yi secretly smiled.


    Huo Yan was embarrassed: "I''ll let the kitchen prepare dinner."


    Jiang Ci: "Good."


    Huo Yan immediately went to the kitchen and ordered the servant to prepare dinner. She knew all Jiang Ci''s preferences, so she knew what Jiang Ci liked to eat without asking.


    After exining, she returned to the living room.


    Jiang Ci is on the phone: "It''s raining too much, I won''t go back tonight."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan was slightly taken aback, won''t you go back? Where not to go back?


    Jiang Ci hung up the phone, and seeing the girl staring at him for a moment, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ".nothing."


    Huo Yan was worried that she was thinking too much, so she didn''t ask too much.


    Perhaps he meant not to go back to Jiang''s old house, but to go back to Jiangyuan directly after the rain subsides.


    "Let''s go see Xin Xin and Mu Mu." She said.


    "good."


    Baby''s room.


    Jiang Ci hugged Xin Xin in his arms. He has be very proficient in holding children recently.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, if you are tired, just put her down. Although the baby is still young, her arms will ache after holding her for a long time."


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Jiang Ci looked tenderly at the pink and cute little guy in his arms, thinking that this was his daughter, his heart softened.


    After the dinner was ready, the servant came and asked the two to go to dinner.


    Jiang Ci put the little guy back on the bed.

 Chapter 2727: Is it real?

    Chapter 2727 Is it true?


    It can be seen that Jiang Ci really likes the two babies, and Huo Yan can''t help but think of his words, would she like to move into Jiangyuan with the babies.


    She was actually willing, but Jiang Ci didn''t talk about it recently, so she didn''t feel embarrassed to say it.


    The baby was handed over to the servant, and the two went downstairs to the restaurant.


    During the meal, Huo Yan was a little absent-minded. She was thinking about how to say that she was willing to move to Jiangyuan.


    Facing Jiang Ci, she always couldn''t muster up the courage.


    Outside the window, the heavy rain gradually subsided.


    Jiang Ci suddenly said, "Yan''er."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan looked up at him.


    "How is your considering?"


    "What?" She wasn''t sure what he was talking about.


    "Take Xin Xin and Mu Mu and move to Jiangyuan."


    Huo Yan pinched the chopsticks with her fair fingers, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes. Is this a tacit understanding?


    Seeing that she was silent, Jiang Ci said softly: "It''s okay, you can wait until after you get married."


    "No." Huo Yan then exined: "I was actually thinking about this just now. Brother Jiang Ci, I am willing to take Xin Xin and Mu Mu to Jiangyuan. I was just thinking about what to tell you."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Jiang Ci said: "Yan''er, you can tell me directly about anything in the future, without any consideration."


    "I see. So when do we move?"


    "The weather has been bad for the past two days, so we can move when the weather clears, is that okay?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan nodded: "Okay."


    After dinner, the two walked out of the restaurant.


    The wind and rain outside the windowpletely stopped. At this moment, Chi Yi came over: "Master, there is something wrong with our car, and we may not be able to leave for the time being."


    Jiang Ci looked at him with deep eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Chi Yi''s heart tightened, and he immediately said: "I''ll go and find out what the problem is, and deal with it as soon as possible."


    "No need." Jiang Ci suddenly said: "It''s probably not easy to walk on such a heavy rain." After a pause, he looked sideways at Huo Yan: "Yan''er, I want to live here tonight, is it okay?"


    Huo Yan was slightly stunned, and then said: "Yes, of course."


    Huo Yan took Jiang to resign from the guest room: "No one has ever lived in this guest room. You brother sometimes lives next door. There are his bath towels and bathrobes in the closet, but they are all new. He has never used them. He used them. It was in the next room."


    "Okay." Jiang Ci said: "By the way, I may also use the study room."


    "The study is on the third floor, I''ll take you there."


    "No, if I want to use itter, I can go up by myself."


    "Are you still busy with work?" Huo Yan asked.


    "No." Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s about our wedding."


    "Oh." Huo Yan stared at him nkly, she thought Jiang Ci looked better when he smiled, and it made people unable to take their eyes off at all. It made her feel a little unreal, and even made her forget that she was staring at him without blinking.


    Seeing the girl staring at him, Jiang Ci also looked at her without saying anything.


    Until Huo Yan realized her actions: "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry for what?" Jiang Ci asked.


    "." Huo Yan was at a loss for words, and after thinking for a moment, she said with an embarrassed face: "I shouldn''t be a **** to you."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "Sometimes. When I look at you who are so different, I feel unreal, so I will"


    Huo Yan''s eyes widened, full of astonishment.


    After a while, Jiang Ci raised his head, his voice hoarse: "What about now? Is it more real?"

 Chapter 2728: moved to Jiangyuan

    Chapter 2728 Moved to Jiangyuan


    Huo Yan froze on the spot and didn''t respond for a long time.


    A strange look shed across Jiang Ci''s face, and he coughed softly: "I''ll see if there are any clothes in the closet that I can wear." After speaking, he turned and walked towards the closet.


    After recoveringpletely, she suddenly said: "Brother Jiang Ci, rest, I''m going back to my room first, you are calling me for something."


    Jiang Ci stood in front of the closet, turned to look at her: "Okay."


    As soon as the words fell, Huo Yan turned and ran away.


    Jiang Ci: "."


    Backing to the room, Huo Yan immediately closed the door, leaning against the door panel. At the same time, he couldn''t helpughing.


    Two dayster.


    Huo Yan moved into Jiangyuan with her two babies.


    The wedding of the Jiang family and the Huo family is also in full swing.


    Knowing that Huo Yan moved into Jiangyuan ahead of schedule, the Huo couple didn''t say anything. They understood that thebination of the two is not easy, especially for Huo Yan.


    But on the eve of the wedding, Huo Yan still had to return to the Huo family, and get married from the Huo family in a grand manner.


    Huo Yan stood on the third floor and looked at the whole manor, with mixed feelings in her heart. This is not the first time for her toe here, and she has stayed here before, but because of Huo Fei''s rtionship, she is just a guest.


    But now she has be the mistress of the manor.


    Even Chi Yi and his wife''s name changed. Although the two hadn''t held a wedding yet, Chi Yi and everyone else changed their name to her, Young Madam.


    Although she was not used to it for a while, she was very sweet in her heart.


    At this moment, Jiang Ci walked up to her and said softly, "Yan''er."


    "Huh?" Huo Yan turned to look at him.


    "Tell me if there is anything else you need, I''ll ask them to prepare again."


    "No, I don''t need anything." After a pause, Huo Yan said again: "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m not being polite, I really don''t need anything for the time being, if I think about itter, I will tell Chi Yi , let him prepare."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "Okay, you can tell him or the housekeeper."


    "Well, I see."


    After a while, Chi Yi came over: "Young Master, Young Madam, Madam is here, and Huo Shao came at the same time."


    "Lan Feng is here?" Huo Yan asked.


    "Yes, youngdy."


    Jiang Ci said: "Let''s go downstairs."


    "good."


    The two went downstairs immediately.


    Madam Jiang met Huo Fei purely by chance, and they were talking in the living room at this time.


    Seeing Jiang Ci and Huo Yaning down the stairs, Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, "Xiao Ci, Yan''er."


    Huo Yan came over: "Aunt Jiang, brother."


    "Yan''er, this will be your and Jiang Ci''s home from now on, if you need anything else, tell him and let him do it for you," Mrs. Jiang said.


    Huo Yan nced sideways at Jiang Ci, and then said: "Brother Jiang Ci has prepared very meticulously, there is nothing missing."


    Madam Jiang smiled: "That''s good."


    "Brother, why are you here?" Huo Yan looked at Huo Fei and asked.


    "Mom asked me to bring some of your things, and they have already been moved to the car." Huo Fei said.


    "What is it?" Huo Yan asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s all yours anyway."


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Fei looked at Jiang Ci, and said again: "Brother Ci, have you nothing else to do these two days?"


    "No, how."


    "Wait!" Before Jiang Ci finished speaking, Mrs. Jiang interrupted him immediately, and then said to Huo Fei: "Xiao Fei, why are you still with his brother? Isn''t this a mess of seniority?"


    "Uh" Huo Fei smiled: "I got used to it before, but I haven''t changed it for a while."


    "That has to be changed." Mrs. Jiang continued: "Jiang Ci, you have to change your address to Xiao Fei."


    "Huo Fei is not used to him." Jiang Ci said solemnly, looking at Huo Fei at the same time.


    Huo Fei: ".Yes, Auntie, I''m not used to it. And we are of the same generation, so don''t worry about it so much."


    Jiang Ci said: "Mom, we will take care of this matter ourselves, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Okay, as long as you know what''s in your mind, I won''t say more. Xin Xin and Mu Mu are in the room. I''ll go and see them." Madam Jiang walked to the baby room while talking.


    Huo Fei stared at Jiang Ci with a meaningful smile on his brows and eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Ci asked.


    Huo Fei hooked the corners of his lips: "Brother Ci, I think what my aunt said makes sense, at least we can''t mess up our seniority in front of people, why don''t you call me brother?"


    Jiang Ci narrowed his eyes and parted his thin lips: "What are you talking about?"


    "." Huo Fei coughed softly: "I''m just suggesting, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Huo Yan looked at him, then at Jiang Ci, and suddenly didn''t know who to help, as it seemed inappropriate to help anyone.

 Chapter 2729: Leave this battlefield without gunpowder smoke

    Chapter 2729 Leaving this battlefield without gunpowder smoke


    Huo Yan silently took a step back, then turned and walked towards the baby''s room.


    She couldn''t help Jiang Ci bully her brother as soon as she moved to Jiangyuan, let alone help her brother bully Jiang Ci, and simply leave this battlefield without gunpowder smoke.


    In the baby''s room.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at her grandchildren happily, smiling from ear to ear.


    Seeing Huo Yan walk in, she was even more happy. She said with emotion: "Yan''er, how can you say that auntie should thank you? Tell auntie what you want, and auntie will do her best to satisfy you."


    Huo Yan came over: "Auntie, what I want the most has already belonged to me, and I am very satisfied now."


    Mrs. Jiangughed: "I know, you want Jiang Ci the most. Don''t worry, I understand your Brother Jiang Ci. Since he is responsible for you, he will treat you well, and you will be happy."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I know. Brother Jiang Ci has always been very kind to me."


    "You just moved in today, so I won''t bother you. Let''s go to the old house for dinner with Jiang Ci tomorrow night, okay?"


    "good."


    Mrs. Jiang yed with the baby for a long time, and she left in the evening.


    It was evening when Huo Fei and Jiang Ci were discussing business matters, he saw that the sky outside had darkened, and then he stood up: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back first, let''s talk about other things tomorrow. "


    Jiang Ci looked down at his watch, and then said: "It''s time for dinner, let''s go after dinner."


    Huo Yan echoed: "Yes, brother, why don''t you leave after eating."


    "No, you two eat, I have an appointment."


    "A date?" Huo Yan raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Have you got a girlfriend yet?"


    "No. Male."


    "Boyfriend!" Huo Yan was shocked.


    Huo Fei''s head was full of ck lines: "What nonsense, I mean, I''m dating a man, a business friend."


    ¡°.Oh, then you didn¡¯t make it clear.¡±


    "I used to have appointments and parties every day, and you didn''t think about making a girlfriend. Now you are thinking about that. This is your problem."


    Huo Yan whispered: "It''s not that I care about you, it''s time for you to find a girlfriend, after all, you have been single for more than 20 years."


    Huo Fei: "I haven''t been dyed by you yet, please treat me every day."


    Huo Yan: "."


    It doesn''t seem to be her business, does it?


    Jiang Ci said: "In the future, Yan''er will be handed over to me. You don''t have to worry about it. If you can''t find a girlfriend again, don''t use Yan''er as an excuse."


    Huo Fei looked at the two for a few seconds, then turned and left without saying a word.


    Looking at his receding back, Huo Yan murmured: "Lan Feng seems to be hardened now."


    Jiang Ci said leisurely: "Yeah, after all, I have grown a lot of seniority."


    Huo Yan: "It doesn''t count, it should be of the same generation."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "But ording tomon sense, I am his brother-inw now, so I should call him brother."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips, and suddenly said: "It would be great if I were my brother''s sister, then you will be a brother-inw, older than him."


    "We are just joking, don''t care about these, our friendship for so many years will not be affected by this."


    "Yes." Huo Yan smiled: "I know."


    After a while, Chi Yi came over.


    "Master, Madam, dinner is ready."


    Jiang Ci took Huo Yan''s hand: "Let''s go to eat."


    Huo Yan nced at the hands they held together, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and then went to the restaurant with him.

 Chapter 2730: Fathers strength

    Chapter 2730 The strength of my father


    After dinner, the two went to see the baby.


    Jiang Ci will be with her and the baby when he has time now, and seems to be trying to make up for his absence.


    The two babies like their father very much, and oftenugh when they see him.


    The time soon reached ten o''clock in the evening. Huo Yan woke up too early this morning and was a little sleepy. She looked at Jiang Ci, moved her lips, and asked softly, "Brother Jiang Ci, which room do I sleep in?"


    "Are you sleepy?" Jiang Ci looked at her and asked.


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, I woke up too early in the morning."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ci said, "My room, or... the room next to me, which one do you want to sleep in?"


    "." Huo Yan bit her lip, blushing a little: "You are next door."


    "Okay, then I will take you there now."


    "Um."


    Jiang Ci took Huo Yan to the second floor, and pushed open the door of the room next to her: "Then you will live in this room first. But."


    "What?" Huo Yan asked with blinking eyes.


    Jiang Ci said softly: "Only before marriage."


    Huo Yan blushed even more, and nodded again: "I know."


    "It''s okay, no, I''m really fine, really. Brother Jiang Ci, I''m asleep, so you should go to bed earlier."


    "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    Jiang Ci exited the room and closed the door.


    Huo Yan still stood where she was, looking at the whole room.


    The room has been carefully arranged, obviously Jiang Ci was worried that she would not adapt to it and had already prepared for it.


    After a while, her eyes fell on a wall, and on the other side of the wall was Jiang Ci''s bedroom, and soon it was the bedroom of the two of them.


    Huo Yan couldn''t imagine the two of them in the same room every night.


    Looking at Jiang Ci every night, will she not be able to fall asleep?


    Will you suffer from insomnia every night?


    She suddenly patted her forehead: "Don''t think about it, can you be a little bit promising!"


    Huo Yan took a shower and then went to bed. She was quite sleepy at first, but now she was lying on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep again. After tossing and turning for a while, she suddenly got up and got out of bed and walked out of the room, intending to see the baby before going back to sleep.


    Pushing open the door of the baby''s room, Huo Yan saw Jiang Ci was there, he was holding his daughter to breastfeed, the daughter was eating sweetly with the bottle in her hands, her watery eyes were fixed on the man''s pretty face for a moment.


    Jiang Ci''s thin lips curled slightly, and he looked at his daughter tenderly.


    Looking at this scene, Huo Yan felt a warm current flow through her heart again.


    Noticing the movement, Jiang Ci raised his eyes and looked over: "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Huo Yan came over: "I want to see the baby sleep again, is Xin Xin hungry?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Ci said, "I was hungry and cried just now, but I''m fine now."


    "Have you been here with them?" Huo Yan asked.


    "No, I also n to see them before going to bed, and Xin Xin is just hungry."


    The servant smiled and said: "It can be seen that the youngdy likes the young master very much, and the young master stopped crying as soon as he hugged her."


    Huo Yan smiled, and blurted out: "This is probably the strength of my father."


    Jiang Ci''s lips curled slightly: "That''s right."

 Chapter 2731: Dare to speak out

    Chapter 2731 Dare to speak out


    Huo Yan stared at the man for a few seconds, then turned to look at the baby in the crib.


    After a while, she said softly, "Brother Jiang Ci, thank you."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?" Jiang Ci asked.


    ". Everything." Huo Yan said.


    "Yan''er, in fact, you have brought me more, so don''t say these two words in the future."


    Huo Yan nced sideways at him, then nodded without saying a word.


    After staying with the baby for a while, Huo Yan stood up and said, "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m going back to sleep, and you should go to bed earlier."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The next day.


    Huo Yan packed up and nned to go to thepany, when Jiang Ci just came out of the room.


    "Brother Jiang Ci."


    "Going to work?"


    "Um."


    "Let''s go together, I''ll see you off."


    Paused for two seconds, Huo Yan smiled and said, "Okay."


    Thepany of the two of them dropped by, and it wasn''t too much trouble for Jiang Ci to send her there, just stop the car in the middle.


    Huo Yan and Jiang Ci got into the car together, the car drove out of the manor slowly, and soon arrived at the downstairs of Huo Yan''spany.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m leaving."


    "Call me before get off work, let''s go back together." Jiang Ci said.


    "Um."


    Huo Yan got out of the car and walked into the building.


    As soon as she entered the elevator, Huo Yan met a pair of eyes full of resentment.


    The elevator door was closed, and there were only the two of them in the whole space. Huo Chun said: "Sister, you are really smart. There are so many women who can''t y with you. You should be very happy that you finally got your wish."


    "Who told you toe here!" Huo Yan questioned.


    Huo Chun''splexion changed, and he suddenly smiled and said, "I''m here to congratte my sister, congrattions to my sister for marrying into the Jiang family and bing the hostess of the Jiang family."


    "Congrattions?" Huo Yan snorted coldly: "Are you sincere?"


    "Of course I am sincere. After all, I helped you, sister."


    "Help me!" Huo Yan said coldly: "Is it helping me to deliberately expose the fact that I have a child in front of everyone? Huo Chun, I didn''t bother with you about this matter. It doesn''t prove that I don''t mind. You''d better leave me in the future." Further."


    Huo Chunpi smiled and said: "Sister, you have to admit it now, all of this was nned by you, wasn''t it?"


    "What did you say?"


    "From being pregnant to going to Yubao City to giving birth to the child, and then exposing it with my hand, didn''t you n all this? Don''t worry, even if you admit it, I won''t tell Jiang Ershao, after all Your marrying into the Jiang family will bring many benefits to our Huo family, and the Jiang family has recently invested arge amount of money in our Huo family, so I won''t be so confused."


    Huo Yan stared at the girl, and said solemnly: "Huo Chun, you must be right with me, right? Have you thought it through clearly?"


    Hearing this, Huo Chun''s expression froze slightly, she didn''t dare to confront Huo Yan openly, but she just couldn''t get angry, and Huo Yan couldn''t use her as a weapon.


    She believed that Huo Yan deliberately designed her to expose the child''s affairs, so that Jiang Ci could find out, and she herself yed an innocent person.


    "Sister, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me. I just suddenly admired my sister and admired her intelligence."


    "Don''t be weird here, I know what you are thinking." Huo Yan said seriously: "Huo Chun, this is thest time I warn you, if you do this again, don''t me me for not caring about sisterhood."


    Huo Chun bit his lower lip, not daring to speak out.


    The elevator door has been open for a long time, Huo Yan stopped talking nonsense to her, and stepped out of the elevator.

 Chapter 2732: scared out of my wits

    Chapter 2732 Scared out of my wits


    Huo Chun was still standing in the elevator, the elevator door closed slowly, she looked down at the phone behind her, the phone was on recording function, but she didn''t record what she wanted, she wanted Huo Yan to admit that everything was I want to show my n to Jiang Ci, and I want their wedding to be cancelled!


    She couldn''t stand it, couldn''t stand Huo Yan marrying Jiang Ci.


    Why is she always so lucky, why is she a direct descendant, why is she Huo Feige''s younger sister, why can she marry Jiang Ci!


    Why!


    The elevator returns to the first floor, and the elevator door opens slowly.


    Just as Huo Chun stepped out of the elevator, Jiang Ci and Chi Yi walked over.


    ".Jiang Er Shao!"


    Jiang Ci nced at her indifferently, without any response.


    Looking at the tall, handsome man with full of aura, Huo Chun continued unwillingly: "I''m Huo Chun, sister Yan''er''s younger sister, don''t you know me?"


    Jiang Ci really had no impression of the girl, and said indifferently: "I don''t know."


    "." Huo Yan''s face turned blue and red.


    Chi Yi suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "Master, it was this Miss Huo Chun who deliberately exposed the Young Madam and the Young Master and Miss at the winery ceremony. She probably didn''t know that the Young Master and the Young Miss were your children, so she wanted to This will ruin the youngdy''s reputation."


    Jiang Ci stopped when he heard the words, and looked at the woman with cold eyes.


    Huo Chun took a step back in shock, and quickly denied: "No, it''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, it was Sister Yan''er who exposed it herself, and she did it on purpose."


    Jiang Ci nced sideways at Chi Yi, and ordered: "You handle this matter."


    Chi Yi nodded: "Yes, young master."


    Huo Chun''s face turned pale, and he murmured: "It''s really not me, you misunderstood."


    Jiang Ci withdrew his gaze, walked into the elevator indifferently, and Chi Yi followed him upstairs.


    Huo Chun stood there nkly, as if he had been frightened out of his wits.


    Huo Yan sat at her desk, flipping through arge pile of documents on the desk, which she had to deal with today.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside the office, and Huo Yan said without raising her head, "Come in."


    A momentter, the office door opened and footsteps came.


    Looking at the variousplicated data in the file, Huo Yan frowned slightly, as if she didn''t have time to look up, and asked directly: "What''s the matter?"


    The footsteps were getting closer, and then a slender and beautiful hand appeared in her sight, which was her mobile phone.


    Huo Yan raised her head suddenly, and said in astonishment: "Brother Jiang Ci!"


    Jiang Ci put the phone on her desk: "You left your phone in the car."


    Huo Yan nced at the phone, then at him, and said embarrassingly: "Sorry, I''ve been a little lost recently, please run away."


    "No trouble." Seeing her frowning slightly, Jiang Ci looked at the document in her hand and asked, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "No. It''s just that the data is a bitplicated and it will take some time to sort it out."


    "Show me." Jiang Ci stretched out his hand.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, don''t worry about it, I can figure it out myself. If you really don''t understand it, I''ll ask you when I go back tonight."


    After a pause, Jiang Ci said: "Alright, then you can read it first, and ask meter in the evening if you have any questions."


    "Um."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Huo Yan immediately stood up and insisted on sending Jiang out of thepany.


    Three dayster.


    When the news came that Huo Chun was going abroad, Huo Yan didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t have the heart to ask.


    Now her mind is all on Jiang Ci, the two babies, and thepany, and she doesn''t want to care about the rest.


    That evening, when she returned to Jiangyuan, she heard Chi Yi''s voice faintly just as she entered the living room.


    "Master, the person has already left."

 Chapter 2733: willing to bet

    Chapter 2733 Willing to gamble and admit defeat


    Jiang Ci didn''t say anything, but just responded lightly.


    Huo Yan walked into the living room, looked at Jiang Ci and smiled slightly: "Brother Jiang Ci."


    Seeing here back, Jiang Ci''s eyes shed with surprise: "Why are you back? Didn''t you say that you have something toe backter?"


    Huo Yan walked and said: "It was originally avable, but it was temporarily canceled."


    "Alright, it happens that your brother wille overter."


    "Ah! Lanfeng ising!" Huo Yan murmured, "Why didn''t he tell me?"


    "He said he came to see his nephew and niece."


    Huo Yan nodded: "Well, my position in his heart is no longer important."


    Jiang Ci said: "He just said that, he must still worry about you."


    Huo Yan went to the sofa and sat down: "I have nothing to worry about."


    "Maybe." The corners of Jiang Ci''s lips curled slightly, with a half-smile: "I''m worried that I will treat you badly and bully you."


    "How is this possible! How could you bully me? It is impossible for Lan Feng to have such worries. He trusts you much more than I do. He is probably worried that I will make you unhappy."


    "You two are thinking too much." Huo Fei''s voice came from the door: "I just want to see my eldest nephew and niece, you two don''t need to be so affectionate."


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Huo Fei strode in, followed by his assistant, who carried a big box in his hand.


    "Brother, what did you get?" Huo Yan asked.


    Huo Fei nced sideways at the box and said with a smile, "A gift for my nephew and niece."


    "what is this?"


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll let my nephew and niece see itter."


    Huo Yan: ".They probably don''t understand."


    "It''s okay, record it, and when they grow up, they will see how good uncle treats them." Huo Fei directed the assistant: "Move to the baby''s room."


    "Yes." The assistant carried the box and the housekeeper to the baby''s room.


    Huo Fei walked up to the two of them and sat down, then looked at Jiang Ci: "How are you going to entertain me today?"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Jiang Ci slowly said: "Is the seafood that was just airlifted from Jie Tuzhou okay?"


    Huo Fei nodded: "Barely counts."


    Seeing him being so arrogant, Huo Yan suddenly reached out and touched Huo Fei''s forehead. Huo Fei froze for a moment, then opened her hand: "What are you doing?"


    Huo Yan stared at him and asked, "Brother, are you alright?"


    Huo Fei raised his hand and gestured: "Are you looking for a beating?"


    Although she knew that Huo Fei would not touch her, Huo Yan subconsciously leaned back and identally fell into Jiang Ci''s arms.


    Jiang Ci embraced her shoulders and said softly, "Be careful."


    Huo Yan''s cheeks were slightly red, and she quickly sat down.


    Jiang Ci turned his gaze to Huo Fei: "This is at my house, pay attention to your attitude towards my wife, otherwise don''t me me for being rude."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Huo Yan lowered her head and smiled slightly.


    Huo Feifei leaned back in his chair and said leisurely: "Brother Ci, don''t forget that you lost, you invited me here today."


    Jiang Ci: "This doesn''t conflict with me cleaning you up."


    "Lost?" Huo Yan asked puzzled, "What did you lose?"


    Jiang Ci exined: "If you lose the bet, guess someone''s decision."


    "Ah?" Huo Yan was full of surprise: "Brother Jiang Ci, you actually lost to Lan Feng in a bet? How is this possible!"


    "I also don''t think it''s possible. I guess he has already got the news."


    Huo Yan turned to look at Huo Fei.


    Huo Fei said calmly: "That''s right, I got some news in advance, otherwise why would I bet with you."


    Huo Yan: "Brother, aren''t you ying tricks?"


    Huo Fei: "This is called soldiers never tire of deceit."


    Jiang Ci smiled: "That''s right, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Paused, Huo Fei said solemnly: "But you can leave this matter alone, I will go and settle it in the past, so you can prepare for the wedding with peace of mind."


    Jiang Ci nodded: "Okay, be careful, andmunicate with me in time if you have anything to do."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Brother, where are you going?" Huo Yan asked.


    Huo Fei said: "Go to Yubao City to solve some problems, and I will be back in two or three days soon."


    "Oh." After a pause, Huo Yan said again: "Is it about your project? Brother Jiang Ci, if you want to go, go, I can leave the matter here to me."


    "No need." Huo Fei immediately said, "I can go alone, it''s not a big deal."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci said: "I won''t go, your brother is fine. We will look at the sample pictures of the wedding dress and dress tomorrow, and the designer will send them to the house. You can see if you like it."


    "tomorrow!"


    "Yes, are you okay?"


    Huo Yan waved her hand immediately: "No, it''s fine."

 Chapter 2734: Run the company well and make money for you

    Chapter 2734 Run thepany well and make money for you


    "If you have something, you can ask the designer to deliver it the day after tomorrow." Jiang Ci said.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, I''m really fine, let''s do it tomorrow." Huo Yan emphasized again.


    Paused for a moment, Jiang Ci said again: "Okay, then tomorrow."


    "Yes." Huo Yan responded, and then asked Huo Fei: "Brother, when are you going to Jade City?"


    Huo Fei thought for a while, and then replied: "Tomorrow, I''ll go back quickly."


    "Then be careful yourself."


    "I know."


    Dinner for three people.


    Huo Yan hasn''t had a drink for more than a year, and she can''t help feeling: "It''s been a long time since I''ve had the red wine from our estate, and my own wine is better."


    Huo Fei smiled: "If you want to drink, bring a few boxes over here for storage."


    "Wait for a while." Huo Yan smiled slyly: "I want that when the batch of treasured winees out of the warehouse."


    Huo Fei: "Okay, as you like."


    Jiang Ci took a sip of red wine: "Indeed, this tastes the best."


    Huo Yan looked at him and asked: "Brother Jiang Ci, which one do you like best, I''ll bring more."


    Huo Fei: "."


    Jiang Ciughed: "I like them all."


    Huo Yan: "Then I''ll bring some of each."


    Huo Fei took a sip of his wine and sighed, "Women are not allowed to stay."


    Huo Yan chuckled: "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely manage thepany well and make money for you."


    Huo Fei put down his ss and poured himself another ss of wine: "Yourpany is your own, and it has nothing to do with me or the Huo family."


    "Huh? But thispany is clearly owned by the Huo Corporation."


    "Now it''s yours, it''s one of the dowry my brother gave you."


    Huo Yan looked at her own brother, and was deeply moved. In fact, her brother cared for her and did more for her than her father.


    Noticing the girl''s gaze, Huo Fei coughed lightly: "Don''t look at me like that."


    Huo Yan said: "Brother, I will definitely honor you like I honor my father in the future."


    "Ahem." Huo Fei almost spit out the wine from his mouth, and said after a while: "You live a good life in the future, and let me worry less."


    "It''s definitely not going to happen in the future." Huo Yan smiled and raised her wine ss: "Brother, I respect you."


    Huo Fei picked up his wine ss and touched her.


    At this time, Jiang Ci suddenly raised his wine ss and said to Huo Fei: "Huo Fei, I respect you too, seriously."


    Huo Fei smiled: "Actually, I should respect you. Brother Ci, I won''t say much about the hypocritical words. I just hope you can be happy."


    The three of them drank the wine in their cups in one gulp.


    The atmosphere became more and more joyful, and the three chatted about their childhood.


    Huo Yan drank several sses in session, because she hadn''t had a drink for a long time, she soon became drunk. She rested her arms on the table and dragged her chin, staring at Jiang Ci for a moment, and suddenly said: "Brother Jiang Ci, you know Don''t know how scary you are?"


    "." Jiang Ci looked at her: "Scary?"


    "Hmm, scary."


    Huo Fei immediately said, "Yan''er, did you drink too much?"


    "No." Huo Yan said in a daze, "Actually, it''s not scary, that''s why I act boldly and recklessly."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    There were three ck lines on Huo Fei''s forehead, and he covered his eyes with his hands in embarrassment.


    Huo Yan wanted to say something again, but before she could speak, Huo Fei immediately interrupted her: "Yan''er, you drank too much, go back to your room and rest."


    Pausing for a few seconds, Huo Yan said obediently: "Okay." After speaking, she stood up.


    It''s just that she really drank too much, and she was a little unstable. Huo Fei Jiangci stood up at the same time, and Jiang Ci was the first to support her.


    Huo Fei: ".Do you carry her up. Or should I carry her up?"


    Jiang Ci scooped up the girl with an arm: "Of course it''s me."

 Chapter 2735: Unprecedented sense of security

    Chapter 2735 Unprecedented sense of security


    The sudden princess hug made Huo Yan stunned, she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Jiang Ci without blinking.


    She clearly felt that it gave her an unprecedented sense of security.


    Jiang Ci went upstairs step by step, carried her back to the room and put her on the bed.


    "You are drunk, lie down."


    Jiang Ci was about to get up when Huo Yan''s white arms suddenly wrapped around his neck to prevent him from getting up.


    Jiang Ci was slightly stunned, and Huo Yan let him go after a few seconds of pause.


    Realizing what she had done, she seemed embarrassed, but she became more courageous with the help of alcohol, and she didn''t look away and still stared at him, observing his reaction.


    Jiang Ci''s eyes darkened slightly, and he watched the girl quietly.


    Unable to see his emotions, and not speaking like this, Huo Yan thought he was angry, and said cautiously: "I''m sorry!"


    Huo Yan looked at him with wide eyes, full of astonishment.


    I don''t know how long it took before Jiang Ci raised his head, his voice hoarse: "Stay well, I''ll go down and see your brother."


    Huo Yan opened her eyes and looked at him, as if she had lost her soul, she responded dumbly: "Yes."


    Until Jiang Ci got up and left the room, she still didn''te back to her senses, quietly looking at the crystal chandelier above her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a long time, she seemed to realize that she slowly raised the corners of her lips.


    After a while, she fell asleep in a daze and didn''t wake up until morning.


    Opening her eyes, the scene ofst night shed through Huo Yan''s mind again. She couldn''t help pinching the quilt to cover her face, and then chuckled lightly in the bed.


    After being sweet to herself for a while, she got up to wash, cleaned up and left the room.


    "Brother!" Huo Yan looked at Huo Fei: "You didn''t leavest night?"


    "Yes." Huo Fei said, "I drank too much."


    He and Jiang Ci often get together to drink, either at his house or at his house, and asionally they will stay overnight after drinking too much, which is normal.


    Huo Yan naturally knew that she had lived with Huo Fei in Jiangci''s ce.


    But she wondered why Huo Fei drank too much, since he took over thepany, he hasn''t allowed himself to drink too much for a long time.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Huo Yan asked again.


    Huo Fei: "Will I get drunk when I''m in a bad mood?"


    ".Not really." Huo Yan said, "It''s just been a long time since I saw you drink too much."


    Huo Fei took a deep breath: "Because I haven''t been so rxed for a long time."


    Huo Yan pursed her lips. From knowing that she was pregnant to when the baby was born and returning to Jindu City, Huo Fei had never rxed, especially after knowing that Jiang Ci was the father of the child, he even smiled less than usual.


    It''s all because of her.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for making you worry about me for so long."


    Huo Fei frowned slightly: "Okay, how many times have you said that?"


    I''m sorry Huo Yan has said these three words too many times, he doesn''t want to hear it at all, he just hopes that she will be well in the future.


    Huo Yan giggled and said nothing.


    The two then went downstairs.


    "By the way, where is Brother Jiang Ci? Did he drink too much?" Huo Yan asked.


    "He" Huo Fei thought for a while: "I probably drank too much, after all, I did drink a lot."


    At this time, Jiang Ci''s voice suddenly came from downstairs: "Are you sure?"


    Hearing the sound, the two looked downstairs at the same time.


    Jiang Ci looked at Huo Fei with a faint smile: "Huo Fei, don''t cry in front of me from now on. It''s too embarrassing."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Huo Fei: "I''m crying? Are you dreaming after drinking too much?"


    How could he!


    After the voice fell, he seemed to recall some pictures.


    He was drinking, his voice was choked up, and he spoke incoherently: "Brother Ci, I''m sorry, I didn''t manage her well. I really thank you. She really likes you. Even if you are not responsible for her, I will raise your son and daughter well. of."


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Huo Fei''s face, and he secretly said ''reliable'' in his heart.


    But he absolutely refused to admit it, and then changed the subject: "Mypany has something else to do, so let''s go first."


    Huo Yan immediately said: "You haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "I don''t eat, I don''t have time." Huo Fei strode out of the vi as he said.


    "Brother Jiang Ci, what did Lan Feng say?" Huo Yan walked up to Jiang Ci and asked.


    Jiang Ci chuckled: "I''m just joking."


    ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 2736: Come to Hexi for the wedding

    Chapter 2736 Come to Hexi to attend the wedding


    Three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Golden City once again ushered in a grand wedding.


    The marriage between the Jiang family and the Huo family was very powerful, and the rich and famous families of the entire country A and some foreign nobles came to congratte and attend the wedding.


    Father Huo put his daughter''s hand in Jiang Ci''s, his voice choked up: "Xiao Ci, I will leave Yan''er to you from now on."


    Jiang Ci held Huo Yan''s hand and said sincerely: "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Yan''er for the rest of my life."


    Father Huo''s eyes were slightly red: "Okay, I wish you happiness."


    Huo Yan''s hand was tightly held by Jiang Ci, and the two of them walked across the long crystal stage full of flowers to the main stage. Huo Yan looked up at the man''s handsome profile. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world. bride.


    The two walked to the center of the stage. After the master of ceremonies praised the two, they began to enter the theme.


    "Groom, are you willing to marry Miss Huo Yan, love her, protect her, and be loyal to her for the rest of your life, and never leave her in health or disease until the end of your life?"


    Jiang Ci stared at the girl in front of him, and said slowly: "I am willing."


    "Bride, are you willing to marry Mr. Jiang Ci as your husband and love and protect him for the rest of your life, trust him, and never leave him regardless of health or disease until the end of your life?"


    Huo Yan looked at Jiang Ci in front of her, and said slowly: "I am willing."


    The next step is to exchange rings.


    The moment Jiang Ci put on the ring for Huo Yan, a tear slipped down her fair cheek.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ci smiled slightly, raised his hand to touch her cheek and gently wiped away the teardrop.


    It is obviously a happy moment, but the girl always sheds tears.


    After exchanging rings, they hug each other.


    Under the stage, Mrs. Huo also shed tears. Her daughter finally married the person she loves the most.


    Father Huo nced at her: "Don''t cry, you should be happy at such a moment."


    Madam Huo nced at him: "I was crying happily, for Yan''er and Jiang Ci." After a pause, she said again: "Didn''t you cry just now too!"


    Father Huo: ".Who is crying? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mrs. Huo: "I choked up when I spoke, and my eye circles are red."


    Father Huo: "I was excited and happy."


    Huo Fei looked at the two people on the stage, thinking of the difficult journey the two had made, he also had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Jiang and his wife were equally moved, as if the boulder weighing on their hearts had finally fallen, and they hoped that the two of them could live happily ever after.


    Finally, the wedding ended with warm blessings and apuse.


    Jiangyuan.


    Huo Yan was still wearing a heavy wedding dress, but she struggled to take it off by herself.


    Jiang Ci held the hand behind her and said softly, "Don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Her heart was beating wildly, and she pinched the wedding dress with her fingers to prevent it from falling off suddenly.


    After a while, the man''s deep and maic voice sounded again: "Okay."


    Huo Yan hugged the wedding dress, blushing: "I''ll go to the bathroom first." As she said that, she was about to run to the bathroom.


    Huo Yan looked up at him with her small face, and said in a low voice, "Why... what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Ci''s dark eyes stared at her: "Wait and then go."


    "Wait, what?" Huo Yan blurted out.


    What is she saying! so stupid.


    Jiang Ci''s lips curled up slightly, but he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2737: Laughter (End)

    Chapter 2737 Laughter (Ending)


    Outside the window, the bright moon hangs high, and the silver moonlight shines into the room through the window screen. With the help of the weak light, Huo Yan opened her eyes slightly and looked at the extremely gentle man in front of her, a tear slowly fell from the corner of her thin red eye.


    In this life, she has nothing else to ask for.


    The next day, the sky was bright.


    Huo Yan''s eyelids moved, as if she was about to wake up.


    As if thinking of something, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Ci beside her. Seeing that she was still in his arms, she seemed relieved.


    Feeling her move, Jiang Ci looked down at her: "Wake up."


    "Yes." Huo Yan pursed her lips before asking, "What time is it?"


    Jiang Ci said, "Eleven o''clock."


    "Eleven o''clock! It''s sote!"


    "We sleptte yesterday."


    "." Huo Yan bit her lip, and said again: "Then when did you wake up?"


    Jiang Ci said: "Just a little earlier than you."


    Huo Yan looked at him and felt that he didn''t look like he just woke up, but she didn''t intend to continue asking, but asked: "Then should we get up?"


    Jiang Ci said softly: "If you are tired, lie down again."


    Huo Yan: "...not bad."


    The pain she had imagined did note as promised. Jiang Ci was extremely gentle to her, and the sweet feeling made her even want to cry. In fact, she did shed a lot of tears.


    time flies.


    Four yearster.


    Jiangyuan.


    Jiang Ci came back from the outside and just entered the vi when a small pink dumpling rushed over and hugged his long legs, calling out childishly, "Daddy, give me a hug."


    Jiang Ci smiled, bent over and picked up the little fan dumpling: "Are you good today?"


    Xiaofentuanzi nodded: "Good, Xin Xin is the best, better than mom and brother."


    Jiang Ci: "."


    "Dad!" The little boy''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Huo Yan led the little girl Jiang Yumu and walked over from one side. Huo Yan coughed lightly and said, "Xin Xin is not allowed to mention mother at a time like this."


    Jiang Yuxin wondered, "Why?"


    Huo Yan walked and said, "Because I''m a mother, I can''t be described as obedient."


    "Oh." The little girl smiled: "Then mother is not good."


    Huo Yan: "."


    Jiang Ci smiled and said, "Xin Xin looks more and more like you."


    Huo Yan said: "No, I wasn''t naughty at all when I was young."


    After a while, the little girl struggled to get out of her father''s arms, and ran to her mother again.


    Jiang Yumu looked out of the window with the appearance of a little adult, as if thinking about something.


    Jiang Ci walked up to him and paused: "What are you thinking about?"


    The boy looked away and looked at him: "Dad, I want to learn hacking techniques from Uncle Ling Ke."


    Jiang Ci said: "Okay, then Dad invited him to the house."


    The boy was a little surprised: "Is it really possible?"


    "Of course, why are you so surprised?"


    Jiang Yumu thought for a while, and then smiled: "Father, in fact, sometimes you are not so overbearing and authoritarian."


    Jiang Ci: "... I was a loving father."


    Jiang Yumu: "."


    Huo Yan smiled, and then said: "Brother Jiang Ci, why did youe back so early today?"


    "Thepany came back early with nothing to do, and was going on vacation."


    "Vacation?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Ci said: "I was busy some time ago, and I took a break recently. Our family of four went on vacation."


    Huo Yan raised the corners of her lips: "Okay, shall we go to the beach then?"


    Jiang Ci smiled: "It''s already decided, the ind."


    The sky is clear.


    On the endless silver sand beach, men and women hold hands, smiling at the children who are ying.


    The family of fourughed andughed, and the picture was warm and beautiful.


    ¡¾End of full text¡¿


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!